observed,location_details,county,state,season,title,latitude,longitude,date,number,classification,geohash,temperature_high,temperature_mid,temperature_low,dew_point,humidity,cloud_cover,moon_phase,precip_intensity,precip_probability,precip_type,pressure,summary,uv_index,visibility,wind_bearing,wind_speed,location
"Ed L. was salmon fishing with a companion in Prince William Sound. After anchoring off shore, his companion took a small boat up a river to check on the state of the salmon run. As the day wore on toward evening and he didn't come back at the expected time, Ed scanned upriver and across the adjacent land with binoculars. There he saw a sasquatch walking across the tundra, with long, smooth steps and with dark hair flowing from its shoulders, bouncing behind ""like a cape"" at every step. The sasquatch paid no attention to the boat (distance about 1,000').",East side of Prince William Sound,Valdez-Chitina-Whittier County,Alaska,Fall,,,,,1261.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"heh i kinda feel a little dumb that im reporting this but its bothering me so here goes.. bout a month ago i was with a friend and her son, we were hanging out at a camp ground by Allamuchy state park, in Warren county NJ. i think the camp ground was part of Stephens state park either way it was on the Musconetcong river. it was late in the day and we were just walking on the trials by the river. we figured since her son was gonna stay with her folks that evening we would come back later and spend the night at the camp ground. we went home and got together some gear, just sleeping bags and sleeping pads. we stopped at a store got some hotdogs and rolls and a gallon of water then headed to the camp site. it was about 10pm when we got to the camp site and i think we took spot 19. it was close to the road one of the last spots before ya hit the road maybe 50 yards or so. we made a fire in the metal fire ring and just sat around till about 1am, there were maybe 5 or 6 sites that were camped that night one was taken by some boy scouts. at about 1am my friend got in her sleeping bag next to the fire, i was still up drinking hot chocolate and stareing into the fire, about 20min or so later i got into my bag next to her and was lieing on my side looking into the woods. i wasnt comfortable and i laid awake for a good hour or so just thinking and listening to the sounds of the woods and the river that was 100yards tops away from me. then i heard a sound like someone was lightly banging a fork or something against a plate. i thought maybe a bear was snooping around looking for a free meal, this is bear country and we have a very healthy black bear population, but maybe 30 seconds after i heard the metalic sound i heard someone or something bang a branch against a tree 4 or 5 times in a row, i thought that the bear maybe was getting a little to close to someones camp site. then i again heard banging against a tree but this time it was a bout 100yards into the woods and not near any camping area that i had seen in the daylight. then the tree banging came from the first spot as if answering the other position. the first tree banger was what seemed to be on or near the road by the middle of the camp ground. that kinda made my mind wander i was wondering what was going on..and who is up making all this noise. about 10minutes later i looked into the woods which were slightly iluminated by my dieing fire and i saw what looked like a bear looking into my camp about 20 feet away from behind a tree. i saw just the shadowy outline of it. i could see its head and shoulders slowly move out from behind the tree look in and then move back behind the tree. ive seen bears do this before in the day light but never this close. then i closed my eyes waited a few seconds and opened them just to make sure i wasnt seeing things. but this whatever it was had difined shoulders and a rounded kinda pointy on top head, it didnt have and ears like you would see on a bear, nor the flat head of a bear and if it was a bear its front arms wouldnt have given it the squared off shoulders that i was seeing in the silloette of this figure. i got kinda scared for a few moments and didnt move a at all. i thought for a second about jumping up and yelling at it but i didnt want so get it mad at me or scare it. i closed my eyes and tried my hardest just to fall asleep. i dozed off finally and was awoken by my friend who was yelling at me for not putting the bag of hotdogs in the car before going to sleep. we had in the bag a apple and a orange, rolls and a unopend pack of hotdogs, i tied the bag with a simple knot like you would tigh your shoes the night before, but when i got up the only thing left where the bag was, was the orange just sitting there on the ground. my friend said somthing along the lines of wow a bear came and stole our hotdogs. i kinda was wondering what was going on so i decided to have a look around where i saw the figure the night before, i remembered that the shadowy figure was hiding behind the tree and i could see a branch just above its head maybe a foot or so higher than the top of the figure. it was puzzleing because that branch must have been 8 or 9 feet off the ground and black bears where i come from dont stand that tall on there hind feet. i didnt try to tell her what i heard or saw the night before because she wouldnt have belived me anyway, but ive spend lots of time in the back country and woods hunting, fishing, rock climbing, and backpacking. i know what bears look like up close as well as from a distance. and this wasnt a bear and to tall for a person. i didnt smell anything but i think i was up wind anyway and we were burning wood in the fire and all i could really smell was the fire anyway. the thing that really bothers me is the tree banging its was allmost like something was comunicating with something else. it also bothers me that something waited until it was sure that i was asleep before coming into camp. in which case it woulda been 6 or 7 feet from where we were sleeping in order to open the bag and have a look in it, then disguard the orange and take the rest bag and all. it wouldve had to make some sound if it just tore the bag opened. i looked around before we left to see if i could find any tracks or anything but the ground is was just to hard, there was a few game trails but i didnt look very far or spend alot of time looking. i looked on the internet and found this sight and was surprized to see other sitings in new jersey.","the road is off us rt 80, i dont know the exit number just how to get there if im driving will try to find out the details.",Warren County,New Jersey,Fall,,,,,438.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I was on my way to Claremont from Lebanon on Rte 120 and was passing by some reeds in a marshy area next to the road that sounded like a huge flock of birds. The creature came out of the reeds and was crouched down looking at me through them. Surprisingly it got out of the reeds from crouched to standing turned around and ran towards the wooded area up a hill and was moving with it's arms brush and tree branches out of the way. It was incredibly fast runner and I got a good look at its coconut shaped head as it ran away. It was light brown/brown. It had incredibly broad shoulders. I went back the same day. The marsh went up to my knees and I could smell a bad odor like garbage. Myself and a friend went back to the sighting. We found a footprint and a hair sample. I could hear wood knocks when my friend James did a call and we also found a large bed of branches and some tree structures. The following month I went back to Claremont and I heard screeching in the woods while I was traveling Rte. 120 on a bicycle.,Close to Claremont down 120 not far from Kingston road.,Sullivan County,New Hampshire,Summer,Report 55269: Dawn sighting at Stevens Brook outside Claremont,43.415490000000005,-72.33093000000001,2016-06-07,55269.0,Class A,drswfpd1x1,74.69,64.245,53.8,54.64,0.79,0.61,0.1,0.001,0.7,rain,998.87,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.7,262,0.49,POINT(-72.33093000000001 43.415490000000005)
"I was northeast of Macy Nebraska along the Missouri River taking part in an expedition hosted by members of the Omaha Indian tribe. We were on the Omaha Reservation.  These tribal members say they've had many sightings in the hilly bluff zone extending for miles along the west flank of the Missouri River Basin. Five of us had decided to take a day hike to see a possible “X” structure. As we started up the path it became known that to get to the “X” we’d have to veer off the main path and bushwhack through the weeds. Two people did this while three of us decided to stay on the clearer but muddy path. (I still have never seen this ""X"" but pictures are available.) As we headed up the trail one of my Native American companions said he was hearing movement in the woods to our right. At this point we could not see very far off the path as trees and brush blocked the view. I did not hear the movement. We continued forward and came to an area where trees had been cut down in the past. We could see maybe 40-50 yards back into the forest. Two of us looked to our right as soon as we made it to this clearer area and immediately saw movement. I saw a long light brown object that was swinging downward from a horizontal position toward. It was not indicative of any other animal that I can think of and was bent slightly at an apparent elbow. I could not see a hand because of the brush. At the time of the sighting the other witness started telling us what HE just saw. He said “I just saw one” and described seeing the whole upper body of a light brown Sasquatch. Apparently when it noticed us it started to drop down and move to its right (our left) behind cover. He said as it was ducking down the arm had swung way up in the air and back down, and he demonstrated. His description and demonstration exactly matched what I had seen. He did not know that I had also seen it as he was telling me his story. I took a picture of the area where the sighting happened. This subject was behind and to the right of a stick pointing upward. On July 27th 2018, I revisited the location with BFRO investigator T. Bell and hacked my way back into this spot. We determined that the top of the stick is about 11 feet high, making the top of the swinging ‘arm’ at around 9 feet tall. On the day of the sighting I was not prepared to bushwhack back into the site where the subject was seen. I was better prepared when we returned on July 27th. I have already done an interview with the BFRO investigator just after our recreation attempt. This subject was MUCH larger than me. It could very easily be 10 + feet as it was already ducking away when I saw it.",Latitude & Longitude :  42.158230  -96.344197,Thurston County,Nebraska,Spring,Report 59757: Possible daylight sighting of a Sasquatch on the Omaha Indian Reservation,42.15685,-96.34203000000001,2018-05-25,59757.0,Class B,9z7rzdmv7y,93.4,77.7,62,62.77,0.61,0.06,0.38,0,0,,1008.07,Partly cloudy in the morning.,10,8.25,193,3.33,POINT(-96.34203000000001 42.15685)
"While this incident occurred a long time ago, it may be ofsome use, as I have never heard of any such sighting in North Dakota. Whilecoming back from a hunting trip outside of Minot, North Dakota in aroundthe third week of April, in 1962, a friend of mine and I were followedby a creature as we returned in the direction of the trailer park in whichwe lived. (My father was working for the Department of the Air Force onthe Missile site Installations at the time.) After walking back from somedistance out on the prairie, I had the distinct feeling that someone orsomething was following us. Eventually I became so uncomfortable that Idid look over my right shoulder and saw at a distance of about 50 yardsor so, what I thought at first was a great ape. I cannot describe to youwhat I felt at that moment. It fixed me with it's eyes and stood up onit's hind legs when it saw that it had been seen. As all I had was a singleshot .22, shooting it was out of the question. I got a real good closelook, long black shiny hair, oily looking, and it rose from all fours onto it's hind feet.(I am certain it had followed us for some time). Verytall. No hair on the face above it's nose or the palms of it's hands. Longarms. Very malevolent expression conveyed to me. I cannot overemphasizethis. It began to move in our direction. (I was with a partner). Both ofus ran as fast as we could. We didn't look back after this.","Ward County, Just outside of a the Minuteman Trailer Park,outside of Minot, North Dakota.",Ward County,North Dakota,Spring,Report 751: Hunter describes described being stalked near Minot,48.254220000000004,-101.3166,2000-04-21,751.0,Class A,c8xfw2rt0n,79.51,58.955,38.4,31.01,0.32,0.34,0.6,,,rain,1011.47,Partly cloudy until evening.,6,10,237,11.14,POINT(-101.3166 48.254220000000004)
"In early spring 1988, some friends of mine and I were traveling up the road to the top of Mt. Mitchell in a four-wheel drive vehicle. Mt. Mitchell is the highest peak east of the Mississippi River at 6,684 feet, and as a result, the mountain gets heavy snowfalls well into March and sometimes April. There had been some heavy snowfall in the weeks preceding our drive, and there were some deep snowdrifts piled up alongside the road, although the road had only a dusting of light snow on its surface. Almost no one goes up on the mountain in the wintertime, and as I remember it, we had to skirt our way around a barricade to even get on the road to the summit. We reached the top of the mountain, then turned around to drive back down. About a half mile below the summit, we went around a sharp, left-hand turn, and our headlights hit the steep bank beside the road. In the snow on the bank we could see several deep impressions that led up the bank and into the woods. We got out and examined the marks, but it was dark and we couldn't tell much about them. The next day, we drove back up and looked at the marks in the daylight. The tracks, as we took them to be, were in deep snow, and we could see mud at the bottom of them and measured the depth of the snow at 18 inches.  In the two tracks closest the road, there were faint outlines that could have been toe marks, but there were no claw marks visible as with bear tracks. The prints were apparently made by a bipedal animal, and led up a steep bank and disappeared over the top of the bank about 75 yards up the slope.  The bank beside the road was extremely steep, and it took my friend, who is 6-2 and athletic, eight long strides to climb the bank, but whatever left the prints needed only two steps. At one point, the animal had stepped over a fallen branch approximately three feet off the ground without breaking stride. I know sometimes big cats can leave footprints that appear to be two-legged, and there are still some panthers (mountain lions) left in the mountains of North Carolina, but if a cat made these marks it would have to have been the biggest panther in the world. They were about 14 inches long and seven inches wide. We thought perhaps the marks could have been made by clumps of snow falling from trees, but there were marks where there were no overhanging branches. We split up that day and two different groups walked along the road about a mile in each direction from the prints, but we never found where the animal had crossed the road, which means it was obviously using the road for traveling instead of trudging through the deep snow.","Yancey County, North Carolina, near the summit of Mt. Mitchell",Yancey County,North Carolina,Spring,Report 3339: Deep impressions seen in the snow,35.74875,-82.26195,1988-03-15,3339.0,Class B,dnme25fetd,22.21,17.705,13.2,9.5,0.79,0.46,0.91,0,0,,1014.47,Partly cloudy until evening and breezy throughout the day.,7,9.5,348,16.94,POINT(-82.26195 35.74875)
"This happened summertime early 70's (I think 71, 72?).   Me, my husband at the time, and my two brothers hiked into Lilly Pad and Crater Lakes, Stillwater County, Montana.  It borders Custer National Forest, north of the East Fork of Fiddler Creek. There were no other cars in the parking lot so absolutely there was no one else up in that area or encountered.  It is a very remote and high mountainous area.  Lilly Pad is full of lilly pads, per its name.  At the time I thought it strange that we didn't see any moose there. When we left Lilly Pad, we climbed the side of the mountain, a very rocky narrow trail (just a game trail) towards Crater Lake.  Near the top, I kept hearing tree branches break, and thought, huh, the forest sure is noisy.  At the top we stepped into an open plateau (in looking at a current Google map, this area is now forested with trees) . We hadn't gone far when I heard a very loud tree knock coming from the upper end of the  plateau, on the side of the mountain. I could pinpoint exactly where the sound came from. It was NOT a tree branch falling. It was a wood knock, obviously wood on wood, a very sharp cracking sound, kind of like a baseball bat hitting a ball only LOUD. I said, ""What in the world was that?""  One of my bro's said ""loggers"".  Wrong, there was no one up in there and there was no evidence of logging.  Almost immediately following that knock I got the feeling we weren't alone. We crossed the plateau and at the end there was a slight curve taking us to the lake. This area was also open but more of a corridor, maybe 100' or less wide. We fished the SE end of the lake and then one by one started making our way up and around the lake on the south side.  When I got towards the upper end there was a horrible stench and my hair literally started to crawl.  I remember being surprised at the smell. Being close to Yellowstone Park I would have expected a sulphur smell but this was not that; it was a stench like I've never smelled before or since. There was an open area around the lake, maybe 30-50' or so and then heavy brush.   I hurried up and around the lake back to where the guys were.  My older bro and husband would not go back up around, my younger bro started a second trip.  I had no inclination or want to go back around but then convinced myself if he is going, I must have imagined the feeling.  So I started another round.  Got up there and same thing, the stench made me want to gag (it seemed stronger the second time around) and my hair was standing on end.  I would cast and try to glance behind me to see what was there.  And then pine cones started landing next to me!  I would hear a rustle, and a pine cone would land next to me. These were NOT falling off the trees. The trees were too far away and these were coming in sideways and consistently landing right next to me.  My hair was really crawling. I was terrified.  But I didn't want to go back towards the guys, it was shorter if I continued around the end and that would put more space between me and it, whatever it was.  I pretended to keep fishing, and glancing over my shoulders afraid if I confronted it, it would attack.  And I kept glancing at the ground for tracks to see if I could figure out what it was.  At first I thought, oh it's too trampled to tell, and it was, right at the lake edge.  But when I looked towards the bushes and trees right at that upper end, there were 2 sets of huge tracks, one set coming, one evidently going back towards the trees.   The grass there was probably 8-12"" tall and it was smashed down where the footprints were.  I didn't see the actual foot imprints as in mud, just smashed down grass.  Had I not been so terrified I would have looked for toe prints etc but I was taking fast looks.  And of course expecting tracks like a moose or something, not what I saw. At that point I seriously sped up and went around the lake. On the other side there was a place where the lake indented into the trees a bit. I seriously thought about trying to wade across it but it was too deep and I can't swim, as I did NOT want to go into those trees.  Got back to the guys and they were grabbing their stuff and in a hurry to leave.  I said my skin is crawling up there, my younger bro said, yes there's something up there.  We headed out and I knew something was watching us.  It shadowed us until we got back off that plateau. I knew as soon as we hit that rocky trail it wasn't following us anymore. Thru the years I have searched my brain as to what it could have been and nothing fit:  grizzly would have been on us, black bear would have either came at us or run, moose wouldn't smell, mountain lion would watch us but you wouldn't know it was there and also wouldn't smell.  Quite frankly there wasn't an animal that would break tree branches, do a wood knock, or toss pine cones.  Once the bigfoot shows started airing and I heard the eyewitness accounts, I realized what it was.  There simply is no other explanation. I believe there were at least 2 of them, the one breaking the branches and may then have went ahead of us and did the tree knock, possibly to warn a second one that was messing around at the water's edge. My older bro does not remember that trip, my younger bro barely remembers going there. I'm divorced from that husband so who knows what he remembers. I wish I had had the courage to stand and stare at those bushes longer and even walk towards them, I believe it would have stood up. Incidentally there is a recent report with pictures on the BFRO website about a sighting near Red Lodge, Montana, which is relatively close to the area of my encounter.  And somewhere I saw a report of encounters around a ""small town in Carbon County"", a lady and her small daughter would regularly be visited by a family of bigfoots.  The little girl said the small ones don't smell, just the big ones.  I can't find that report again but would really be interested if that is close to where I had my encounter.","To get there take Highway 78 south out of Absarokee about 2.5 miles and turn right (west) onto the road to Fishtail. Go past Fishtail about a mile and turn left (east) onto West Rosebud Road. Four miles farther, turn right (west) at the sign to Mystic Lake. Just 2.6 miles farther down the road, turn left (south) when the road Ys and take the gravel road across the West Rosebud River. The road parallels the river south before crossing it again. From this bridge, go 2 miles and across a cattle guard. Park just on the other side of the cattle guard. This is near the BLM corner.",Stillwater County,Montana,Summer,Report 47215: Female fly fisherman's lucid recollection of classic territorial intimidation behavior of Saquatches ; 6mi NE of Mystic Lake,45.31278,-109.6449,1971-12-15,47215.0,Class B,c841bbzn0d,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-109.6449 45.31278)
"The foot prints of two bigfoot creatures who had visited the ranch house my son and his family were renting. The day before these tracks appeared my daughter-in-law and I had hiked about a mile up the gulch looking for deer tracks. In backtracking the tracks of the two creatures we found that they had come upon our tracks at the head of the gulch and had followed them back to the  house and that the larger of the two had gone all around the house, barn and fields below the house. The smaller one stayed out by the rabbit hutches and had curiously curled feet.  The larger creatures prints measured 17 inches and the smaller one's prints measured 14 1/2 inches around the curved foot. We took pictures of the prints and the thing that struck us most about prints was that the creatures had to have been massive as it was very cold and the snow and ice on the ground was frozen so hard that we could jump up and down without breaking through to the ground, but every print of both creatures went completely through the ice.  We did not see the creatures them selves, only their prints.","At Bull Run Gulch just northwest of Walkerville, Montana, a suburb of Butte, Montana.",Silver Bow County,Montana,Winter,Report 1757: Two separate sets of large footprints found,46.05292,-112.571,1988-12-15,1757.0,Class B,c2pvyrsm9w,16.41,7.445,-1.52,0.16,0.75,0.19,0.23,,,snow,1042.41,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",1,10,187,1.1,POINT(-112.571 46.05292)
"i want to start this off by saying, I don't know what I saw. I know it wasnt a bear. Having said that I don't know what to think. I am attaching a google doc that has pictures of what we found... So this last Saturday at about 12:30 my hunting partner and I went to Smittle cave conservation area to scout and see what conservation has cleared. We crossed a creek bottom to where there are small food plots. Once we crossed to the other side of the field we saw something on the trail about 150 to 200 yards off. even from that distance I could see it was big. I noted a head by a limb that I judged was maybe 5 or six feet of the ground. what we saw then crouched and sort of swayed a few times before taking off to the right and stopping. not being sure what we saw we crossed into the next field and discussed what it was, we turned around and went back to the field we had seen the creature and it was gone. We crossed back to where it had been and found a large fresh footprint. I put my foot down next to the print. I wear a size 10 1/2 and the print is way bigger than my foot. We estimate it to be 16 or 18 inches long.  In that same area we found broken trees that had been pulled up and then wove between other trees. What does that? Also the limb we thought was maybe five or six feet off the ground was more like 8 foot maybe 9. What we saw was big and when it moved it almost glided. It was dark gray with brown hair, it was bipedal. I couldn't make out facial features or say 100 percent what it was. We were too far away.",it is at Smittle Conservation Area near Grovespring. I would be happy to take you out there.,Wright County,Missouri,Spring,Report 59307: Broken trees and possible print found after swaying animal evades hunters near Grovespring,37.460409999999996,-92.63587,2018-04-14,59307.0,Class B,9ywjh52wey,50.51,40.489999999999995,30.47,39.59,0.72,0.66,0.95,0.0007,0.53,rain,,Foggy overnight.,7,2.9,245,7.84,POINT(-92.63587 37.460409999999996)
I was bowhunting and just sitting in my stand looking around and it walked about 75 yards away. It was a long time ago and I did not know about Bigfoot at that time and told my partner I had seen a swish (gay) bear because of the way it swung it's arms and hands.,"Big Marine Lake, about two miles west of Cory's Swamp.",Washington County,Minnesota,Summer,,,,,1081.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"A friend and I were Bowhunting in October of 2000 or 2001.We found the area we wanted to hunt the day before.We hiked into the woods together.He chose a spot down by the creek over looking a small swampy area.It was down a deep ravine.I continued on further down the path and found a spot and sat down in the tall grass.Neither one of us had a tree stand. I had sat down for a couple of hours and was awaiting the time my friend and I call ""Crunch Time"". That is the time when the wind usually calms down and Deer start to move.Off to my left I could hear what sounded like an animal moving very quietly.I'd like to add that where I sat there was a small hill between me and the spot where I had hoped to ambush a Deer.This animal kept quietly rustling about and I moved from a sitting position to a crouch, getting ready for a shot.All of a sudden a very large tree started to shake violently and whatever this animal was let out a roar/scream that scared the hell out of me.I could see up into the tree and saw nothing in the tree. I could not see the bottom of the tree as it was obscured by the small hill. I immediately got up and ran all the way back to the truck.When I arrived at the truck two DNR officers were waiting to probably check our licenses.One of the officers was a male the other a female.The officers questioned me why I was running. I told them what happened and also told them that my friend was still in the woods.One of the Officers unsnapped his holster but did not pull out his gun.At this time it was dark we walked into the woods looking for my friend.After a short walk we could see his flashlight. The first words out of his mouth were, ""Did you hear that thing scream"". I told him that I did. He also elaborated that immediately after the scream two deer ran through the swampy area at full speed.We all walked out of the woods together with the officers instructing us to leave. They didn't even bother checking our licenses. They were at a loss to explain what had happened.I have since bought a trailer down the road in Manistee County and am in the area quite a bit.In looking back the thing that scares me the most is the fact that this powerful animal was very stealth until it wanted me to know it was there.The area also has legendary creature known as the Dog Man.",South of 46rd. Between 17rd and 21rd.,Wexford County,Michigan,Fall,Report 26196: Possible intimidation experienced by two bow hunters near Cadillac,44.16985,-85.63835,2000-10-01,26196.0,Class B,dpg572bh1b,76.72,68.845,60.97,50.41,0.59,0.01,0.13,,,rain,,"Breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening, and mostly cloudy overnight.",5,10,196,10.49,POINT(-85.63835 44.16985)
"In the spring of 1974 my girlfriend and I were returning from a motorcycle rally at Laconia NH.It was late at night and we decided to camp out.I found a small gravel road and we found a remote place to set up my small 2 man tent.This area is referred to as the pine barrens in the Kennebunk area of Maine.It has very thick scrub pine growth. About an hour or so after camping I could hear movement near the tent but was not too concerned because there is a lot of wildlife in the barrens.The movement got closer and there was this really pungent order.I thought ""uh-oh it's a bear""but was still not concerned as black bears are mostly just curious and usually will not bother you. I should add here that I have spent a lot of time in the woods as my mother and father were both Maine guides and the woods was my life.I have heard all the noises that wildlife makes in different seasons.I consider myself a good tracker and know the habits etc. of most animals. Then it happened:Whatever it was let out a scream that made every hair on my body stand striaght out and nearly gave me a heart attack.I am saying to myself""this is no bear.""Now the girlfriend is awake and in hysterics.I am trying to quiet her so I can keep track of whatever it is.It moved close enough to the tent so I could actually feel it's movement through the ground and hear it breathing.This activity went on for about 20 minutes and it went away. After a sleeplees night and at first light I crawled out to investigate.I looked for tracks.There were no clear imprints,only impessions in the grass and some broken ferns etc.The impessions were about half again as big as my own.I wear a size 11.I followed the tracks and they ended at a cliff that was about 30 feet high.I wanted to investigate further but the girlfriend was haveing none of it and wanted to leave.I went back a couple of times by myself to that area but never found any further signs in the area. This all would have been disturbing enough but that year I was liesurly sipping a beer an watching a documentry on bigfoot with my girlfriend when they played a recording that was supposed to be a bigfoot scream.YOu guessed it...Hair straight out and and an exclamation from both of us of ""Oh sh--!""If that was bigfoot then we have been very close to him.",I do not know if I could find it again.I only know that I took side roads off route 1 generally going west into the area known as the Barrens,York County,Maine,Spring,,,,,883.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In September of 1997 while traveling north on route 610 in Worcester county MD. at around 11:00 PM my bother and I saw a figure on the side of the road. It was very large and dark the light did not seem to reflect off of it, honestly it was as if the outline was what caught our eye. Since we were in my Suburban I could tell very easily that what ever we were seeing was tall. I recall that my brother was so shocked he even jumped away from my side of the truck which is where the figure was. Even to this day the thought of what we saw makes my hair stand up. The figure stood motinless facing towards the east,it made no movement what so ever. I remember the light that was reflected from it's eyes was a white/silvery color. Michael and I said very little on the way home that night and we rarely speak of it today.",The location was on route 610 about 6 or seven mile from route 50,Worcester County,Maryland,Fall,,,,,8135.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I'd like to make a report, however it was years ago but I remember every part pretty well. I told a few folks about this over the years and they think I was nuts. But doesn't matter what they think. I was close enough to know what it was. I would say about less than 50 ft. Right in the middle of a fire road. In December 1977, my dad, uncle and my dad's other friends and myself went up to the cabin owned by a hunters club in Gardner, Mass. We went to spend the night, cook food and my dad and his friends like to play cards after eating supper. Myself and a friend used the snowmobile with a sled attached to the back, we took turns driving the ski doo around and the other would stand on the foot rest on the sled. The area was in northern central Massachusetts, very close to New Hampshire boarder. The cabin is in Ashburnham Mass. It's about 2.5 miles up a fire road called Old Colony Road. I remember it was a snowy winter that year. The area where we saw this thing was right on the edge of a swamp, old train tracks run right thru the area and crosses the fire road that we used to get to the cabin. It was about 4 p.m. or so, it was just getting a little dark. My friend and I left the cabin with the snowmobile, he was driving first and I was on the foot rest on the sled. We left and came up to the swamp, crossed over the tracks and headed down the road about 50 ft or so. It was getting a little late and we decided to not go to far so we turned the sled around on the road. Had to pick it up because of the narrowness of the road. Once we turned it around it was my turn to drive. So now were facing the tracks and the swamp is on both sides of the road. the road goes right thru the swamp and the tracks cross right by the edge of the swamp. At this point I looked behind me to see if my friend was on the sled and holding on, when I looked up I saw this creature walking on 2 legs like a human. He crossed right by the tracks at the edge of the swamp and crossed the road right in front of us. I remember it looking at us and I remember the arms swing clearly. Just like the pictures I have seen from your site. Very similar. Anyway, I remember the its size, that's what was scarey, so large, I'd say about 7to 9 ft high, weight about 400 to 500 pounds. At least for something that size it would most likely be heavy. I know the woods there well. I've spent years in the military and hunt every year. I have been trained in tracking and survival in the woods so I know what I am saying and what I saw. But the thing took about 2 steps and he was across the road. All black hair, didn't notice any smells, but I can tell you this. I won't forget that day ever. It was cold anyway and with no breeze the smell of it wouldn't travel far. My friend was shocked. He won't even mention it when I see him these days. He told one person and they treated him like he was on drugs. So thats why I never wanted to tell to many people. I wanted to say something about it now because I just say a program on TV the other night about bigfoot and the Kiamichi Mountians, I think in Oklahoma or somewhere out there. I remember one other thing that might be relevant. That being noises I have been hearing over the years in the woods there. Something like a crying sound but so load it almost seemed as if it were close by. I think it was a ways away because when we heard the sounds it was late, about midnight. We sit by the fireplace outside the cabin sometimes late cooking steak or deer meat on the grill. Behind the cabin is a huge swamp area that goes up to Route 12 in Ashburnham, Mass. The swamp is down a bit behind the cabin. We find moose droppings back there and lots of tree scraps from deer. I beleive there passing thru that area at times. Those sounds I heard were never heard there before and I don't hear them now when I go up there. Every now and then they seem to come back, but only when were outside sitting by the fire. Strange indeed. These woods go far as well and you could easily travel them and end up in New Hampshire or further without seeing a house. As time goes by and the more I read about what other folks saw and the similarities between each story I'm more wanting to do some of my own investigating, but its very scary out there at night, especially for me. I carry a loaded .44 when I'm up there just because I have seen this thing up close enough to know what it was. No doubt in my mind.","Traveling northerly direction, crossing a swampy area and old train track beds that pass thru New Hampshire north.",Worcester County,Massachusetts,Winter,Report 8717: Snowmobilers have daylight sighting near Ashburnham,42.6688,-71.9023,1977-12-17,8717.0,Class A,drsfezd7fb,36.37,26.53,16.69,16.08,0.6,0.06,0.25,0,0,,1018.62,Partly cloudy in the morning.,1,10,328,5.66,POINT(-71.9023 42.6688)
"While squirrel hunting on Bayou Bodcaw on a clear and sunny morning, I heard dogs running what I thought was a deer on the west side of the creek. I was standing on the east side appx. 20 ft from the bank looking for squirrel in cypress den trees. The creek was about 30 to 40 yards wide with banks 10 to 12 ft high. As the dogs drew closer I put a 12 ga 00 buckshot in my shotgun. I then saw what I thought was a person break through some bursh and slide down the bank almost to the water. It then crawled back up the bank and turned and looked my way. This creature had reddish brown hair all over its body about the length of a deer's hair. It stood appx. 6 to 6.5 feet tall. Due to its hair I could only make out its nose and eyes features. After a few seconds it turned north and jogged up the creek until it was out of sight. The next day I told my dad about this. He asked why I didn't shoot it.  I told him it looked too much like a man.",about 2 miles behind my old home place on bayou bodcaw,Webster Parish,Louisiana,Fall,Report 23227: Daylight sighting by squirrel hunter outside Sarepta,32.895,-93.45,1971-11-12,23227.0,Class A,9vve1krg30,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-93.45 32.895)
"On my family's rural 3,200 acre se louisiana farm along the pearl river we found 16"" tracks in the sand dune from the lake then up a sand bank and over a flat area of sand, retreating down into the thick swamp. What startled us really wasn't the size but the stride! The stride was double our stride, the tracks appx were 8 ft apart!!! I believe in big foot and i know all we've ever seen was these tracks, but i know what i saw was not made by a human. My family has farmed this land since 1850 and never knew anyone to fake tracks. We keep tabs on who uses the property, mostly only family. We've heard strange sounds before, actually last was by me on nov. 15 2008 at 11:30 p.m. while hunting hogs at night. I thought it may have been a cougar, but after hearing similar sounds of primates, it may have been that type!",,Washington Parish,Louisiana,Summer,"Report 25548: A hunter recalls finding giant footprints as a boy, and recently heard a strange vocalization while hunting hogs late at night on the outskirts of Varnado",30.85052,-89.81163000000001,1991-06-01,25548.0,Class B,dj2ps21jm3,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-89.81163000000001 30.85052)
"THIS HAPPENED IN 1976 IN DOYLINE LOUSIANA ON LAKE BISTINUE. LATE ONE AUTUM EVENING OUR NEIGHBOR ACROSS THE STREET CALLED MY DAD AND TOLD HIM TO GET HIS WORK TRUCK IN THE YARD AND GET TO HIS SHOP BECAUSE SOMETHING WAS HEADING THAT WAY. HE WAS VERY UPSET. HE STATED THAT HE WAS COMING HOME FROM WORK , IT WAS DUSKY DARK, WHEN HE PULLED IN HIS DRIVEWAY AND STARTED UP THE HILL TO HIS HOUSE HE SAW SOMETHING VERY LARGE AND HAIRY AND DARK ON HIS PORCH. WHEN THE HEADLIGHTS HIT IT,IT TURNED AND TOOK OFF RUNNING. IT STOPPED AT THE REDWOOD FENCE ALONG THE DRIVEWAY RIGHT AHEAD OF HIS CAR. THIS FENCE WAS 6 FT TALL , AND BEFORE DONALD COULD GET HIS CAR STOPPED IT CLEARED THE FENCE , ONE LEAP FROM A STANDING POSITION. HE PARKED THE CAR AND RAN IN THE HOUSE AND FOUND HIS WIFE SITTING IN FRONT OF THE DOOR POINTING A PISTOL AT THE DOOR, SHE WAS CRYING AND SHAKING. SHE STATED THAT SHE HEARD SOMETHING JUMP UP ON HER PORCH AND BEGAN TO PULL ON THE SCREEN DOOR, MAKING IT POP. SHE SCREAMED AT IT TO GO AWAY BUT IT CONTINUED TO PULL ON THE DOOR. IT ONLY STOPPED WHEN HER HUSBAND DROVE UP. MY DAD LEFT AND RAN ACROSS THE STREET TO OUR PASTURE TOWARD HIS SHOP, HE SAW A LARGE THICK MAN-LIKE CREATURE RUN AND LEAP THE CREEK, WHICH WAS A LEAST 10 FEET ACROSS. THE ONLY SOUND HE HEARD WAS A GRUNT WHEN IT LANDED ON THE OTHER SIDE. HE CAME BACK AND GOT HIS TRUCK TO DRIVE TO HIS SHOP BUT HE NEVER SAW IT AGAIN. MY DAD OR OUR NEIGHBOR WOULD NOT TALK ABOUT WHAT THEY HAD SEEN IN LATER YEARS. OUR NEIGHBOR JACKIE AND GLENDA LIVED BEHIND US AND THEY REPORTED NUMBEROUS ENCOUNTERS WITH WHAT THEY CALLED THE BOGGY CREEK MONSTER, THEY HAD A LARGE PINE THICKETT BEHIND THEIR HOME AND SAID THAT THEY HAD SEEN AND HEARD IT MANY TIMES AND AT TIMES IT WOULD RAID THEIR RABBIT HUTCH.",THIS HAPPENED ON LAKE BISTINUE NEAR STATE PARK NUMBER 2.,Webster Parish,Louisiana,Summer,Report 23882: Woman recounts incident involving her father near town of Doyline on Lake Bistinue,32.45763,-93.36627,1976-07-14,23882.0,Class B,9vv8eksz2h,88.09,80.685,73.28,70.96,0.77,0.81,0.61,0,0,,1016.67,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.25,213,2.12,POINT(-93.36627 32.45763)
"This occurred approximately 18-19 years ago when I was about 13 or 14--probably 1979. My mother and I were inside our home. The time was probably close to dusk, there was still a little bit of daylight left. The next thing that I remember was that my mother said"" that it was awful quiet outside all of a sudden."" Then we heard the dog, start howling and scratching to get into the house, which was remarkable in its' own rights because this dog was tied to a stake in the yard. This was a Big German Shepard that had to be tied up because if he ran loose, he had a nasty habit of killing any animal he crossed paths with. Anyway as soon as my mother opened the door to let the dog in, the dog literally knocked her over and went immediately into the bedroom under the bed. The door was still open, so I looked outside and (this happened very fast) I noticed how dead still and quiet everything was. I felt that little charge of fear race up my spine and I remember that the hairs were standing up on my arms and neck, and at that moment my mother came back ! and started to shut the door, when all of a sudden we both heard this SCREAM. It was not human, it was not any animal I had ever heard. It was almost like a cross between a woman's scream and a cougar. Since I knew that there weren't any cougars or women standing out on our dock, we both knew we were hearing something unimaginable. We then heard big sloshes of water, as if something great was passing through the lakefront. (Our House was only about 1/2 an acre up from the lake.) This whole episode probably only lasted about 5 minutes. We then noticed that the normal sounds of the swamp came back as if someone had turned the lights back on. We knew that whatever it was, continued down the lake. We heard from other families that lived along the lake that they had experienced the same thing.","Lake Bistineau, outside of Shreveport near a town called Koran, not far from Houghton",Webster Parish,Louisiana,Unknown,"Report 1516: Unknown animal with loud scream visits lake front home, frightens dog; something heavy is heard walking in the water",32.4197,-93.4386,1979-06-15,1516.0,Class B,9vv83vb46y,86.43,76.09,65.75,62.09,0.67,0.12,0.69,0,0,,1018.39,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",10,8.1,135,1.81,POINT(-93.4386 32.4197)
"I was driving northbound on route 146. I was driving with my sister (the only other person in the car) and she was looking down at her I-Pod and was in the front passenger seat. The traffic was average not too many cars but a few, and I was doing about 65-68 mph.  I looked about 3/4 of a mile ahead and saw something off to the rightside of the highway not on the highway but near the woodline on the grass. At first it looked like someone possibly in a gilley suit but then as I got closer I couldn't believe my eyes because it looked just like what you hear about and see artist renderings of a bigfoot like creature. It was too tall to be a person in a suit approx. 7-8ft tall and very broad with black hair. I couldn't see any specific facial features or chest features as it turned into the woods when i was about 1/8 of a mile away. It was walking parralell to the woodline then took a 90 degree turn into the woods. When I saw this I immediately slowed down to about 50mph and looked intently into the woodline by this time I was able to get my sisters attention (she was listening to music on the I-Pod looking down) we both stared into the woods and Icouldn't see anything but see thinks she saw something black moving in the woods. I still can't believe what I saw, there was no cars parked on the left or right shoulders of the highway. The creature did not appear to be running the entire sighting lasted for 7-8 seconds. I am very sure of what I saw it was a dark haired looked very much like a bear walking on two legs.",The location was on route 146 north bound lane on the right side shoulder of the highway near the woodline it was approx. 1/2 mile to 3/4 mile from where route 146 enters massachusetts from Rhode Island boader. Just before the exit for S. Uxbridge N. Smithfield.,Worcester County,Massachusetts,Spring,Report 23732: Sundown sighting by motorists near Rhode Island state border,42.014959999999995,-71.58914,2008-05-15,23732.0,Class A,drmp4bw6uh,65.54,57.415000000000006,49.29,41.23,0.59,0.66,0.36,0,0,,1014.22,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,10,208,0.97,POINT(-71.58914 42.014959999999995)
"I am 45 years old, have spent my whole life in the woods. I have been hunting and fishing since I was very young. On June 28th my wife and I decieded to take a walk in the woods. We were heading to a secluded resivior located aprox. 2 miles in the woods. We came upon a spot in the woods that seemed liked someone was watching us. We heard a noise come from some bushes. I thought it was a grunt from a buck. We both expected to a deer come outof the brush. I said, maybe it was a Bigfoot. She told me to shut up and keep walking. We walked for another 15 minutes and realized we were on the wrong path to the lake. We stopped, ate lunch and headed back into the woods. We had stopped at some power lines and sat in some shade. It was over 94 gegrees that day, and this was about noon time. As we walked back, we both noticed some very DEEP foot prints that did not look right. They were clearly 5 toed ""Human"" prints. In between the prints, was some deer tracks. The tracks clearly looked like the Human prints were chasing the deer prints. We both looked at each other and said, why would someone be running Barefoot, in 100 degree weather in the middle of the woods on a Tuesady afternoon? There were no other people in the woods at that time. The tracks were not there the first time we passed this spot, the noise was, the tracks were not. At this point I became very concerned that what ever made the prints was still in the area. I grabbed a big rock and told my wife to take some pictures with her cell phone. The tracks were about 6 to 7 feet apart. I could tell the first print was a right foot, that jumped out of the woods. The sixth and final step was a left foot that looked like it pushed off into the woods. No other tracks were before or after these six prints. We both became very nervous and started talking loudly and whistling. I did not want to run into this ""person"". We became a little confused and ended up on the worng path home. We walked for a couple hours, no way were we going back the way we came. Did not notice any smells or sounds. Just very quiet. No animal sound at all.","Leominster state forest, back side of No Town Res.",Worcester County,Massachusetts,Summer,Report 28017: Hikers observe and cast possible fresh footprints in Leominister State Forest,42.54334,-71.80123,2010-11-08,28017.0,Class B,drsfn0gbyj,43.07,41.2,39.33,36.9,0.95,1,0.09,0.0195,0.98,rain,1000.84,Rain in the morning.,2,6.7,345,3.48,POINT(-71.80123 42.54334)
"Hi my name is J. XXXX .I live in Charlton Ma I was riding my atv in the woods and I saw it, it was a large figure standing near a tree. So I yelled and it moved. so drove to my house. and it was big black and scary and tall.                                                        my number  508-xxx--xxxx  thank you! ",In the woods. Dirt road,Worcester County,Massachusetts,Winter,,,,,50826.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On May 8th 2016 I was riding my four wheeler over on Fort Hill road in Oxford Webster area in the woods. I just hanging out by a swamp clearing a trail and had a weird feeling where something was watching me. My back was turned to the swamp and I heard a small splash coming across the swamp and didn't really think nothing of it. About thirty seconds later I heard another one and that one caught my attention but I didn't see it. It was bigger and it was in the middle of the swamp. So I dialed my buddy and as he picked up the phone, a rock about the size of a football, if not bigger was thrown about three quarters across the swamp and I saw this one hit the water.",,Worcester County,Massachusetts,Spring,Report 51902: Strange encounters and possible tracks found in a swamp near the Douglas State Forest,42.08363,-71.83971,2016-05-09,51902.0,Class B,drkzmjpfvm,64.74,50.29,35.84,33.38,0.5,0.28,0.11,0,0,,1013.69,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,8,10,288,2.44,POINT(-71.83971 42.08363)
"I was gathering cut firewood on my grandmothers land in southern Maine. I heard a noise behind me and turned around expecting to see a moose as I was in moose country. At first I saw nothing and resumed my gathering, again I heard the noise, I turned to look and there it was about 30 feet behind me. Male or female I do not know. It was just standing ther watching me, needless to say, I split. This happened in the summer of 1985.",,York County,Maine,Summer,,,,,1190.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I have seen footprints of what I believe is a juvenile bigfoot. I have pictures. I have also seen what I believe to be bent trees caused by bigfoots.,I wish to keep this private.,York County,Maine,Winter,Report 51991: Possible track way found in the snow hear Hollis,43.6676,-70.6235,2016-02-27,51991.0,Class B,drvb2vmw1n,33.72,33.065,32.41,9.39,0.52,0,0.65,0,0,,1013.5,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,213,2.09,POINT(-70.6235 43.6676)
"I was hiking in the woods, doing occasional whoops and wood knocks to try to illicit a response. It felt so squatchy from the moment I got there, but I got no response to anything. I was about an hour into my trek and I see off the beaten path a series of footprints. The snow had stopped yesterday and I tell you these prints were FRESH. I am thinking I just missed that squatch by a matter of minutes or hours! SO CLOSE! Well, let me tell you what!! These things were 12'' long and the stride between steps was measured at 8 feet! The line of prints was straight, just like you see with other evidence of a bigfoot trail! It was INSANE. There were no other prints around, I followed these about a quarter mile into the depths of the woods and off the beaten path. The snow was up past my knees at some points but how could I stop following this epic trail! I could see some prints more clearly than others, I could see toe outlines and the heel in a few! I have pictures and videos to share with you. By the looks of the size of the prints and the distance in stride, this seems like an adult sasquatch, These things were huge!! The sun was setting and my phone was dying so to my dismay I had to turn around and get back to the path before dark, otherwise I would have followed those tracks until they lead me to whatever made them, and we know what made those beasts! This is the BEST day ever. My very first bigfoot evidence and experience and I couldn't be happier!!! There is literally NOTHING else this could be, it is an amazing and documented bigfoot footprint trail!","Vaughn Woods State Park in South Berwick, Maine.",York County,Maine,Winter,Report 56798: Possible track way found in the snow in Vaughn Woods State Park east of Dover,43.2045,-70.81187,2017-02-14,56798.0,Class B,drttu9hk7y,32.47,26.18,19.89,16.07,0.74,0.09,0.63,0.0006,0.31,snow,1009.95,Overcast overnight.,3,9.94,235,0.48,POINT(-70.81187 43.2045)
"It was late midnight and me and friends are out shining for deer and as we came across this field with the light we seen this thing crouched down in the middle of the field, but it was out from the road about 100yrds and as we seen it, it stood up and started to run toward us so I gunned the gas and by the time I was at the end of the field it was right next to the road, I was doing 30 plus mph.","Summit City Road south past County Line road. Continue south on the gravel road, No. 31 Road, for 1/2 mile.  Field is on the east side of the road.",Wexford County,Michigan,Fall,Report 45572: Teens shining for deer have a scary encounter near Kingsley,44.50587,-85.51546,2000-10-21,45572.0,Class A,dpgjnn193r,56.92,46.765,36.61,39.37,0.73,0.21,0.8,,,rain,1022.58,Partly cloudy until evening.,3,8.3,30,3.2,POINT(-85.51546 44.50587)
Let me start out saying I grew up in the woods of northern Michigan(I was 18 at the time ) I have hunted trapped and fished just about every critter in those woods since I was a very small child and have never experienced any thing like this (that couldn’t be attributed to any thing conventional) before or since ! The night started out normal my ex and I departed for a night of coon hunting. We released the old black and tan hound about a mile from where the encounter happened on a large creek bottom of Fletcher creek just north of eight road where the creek crosses the road this was  around 9 o clock pm . The dog took off across the thick creek bottom headed west then north crossing an open meadow and some pine trees before striking the coons sent and quickly treeing the coon on the edge of a large swamp in a big white pine everything normal so far. we didn’t have a gun with us that night so we quickly loaded up the dog and took off to tree another. We released the dog again where the road  (possibly 5 or 5and a half road)intersects a old beaver pond where she promptly struck a scent and made a long arching track north then east then south east covering a few miles of the dense forest quickly. I soon realized the dog had struck a bear or bobcat track as she had chased and treed both (in the area and never chased trash deer coyote etc..) and was covering ground quickly in a circle so we decided to intercept the dog on the next trail by the time(around 10 thirty) we got ahead of the dog she had treed whatever she was chasing about a mile south of the road( I don’t know the name of it there is a hunting pen and an oil well on the end of it) so we set off unarmed with two lights nearly dead after about a half mile whatever she was chasing took off again this time easterly assuming it was a bobcat I shut the lights off and stood silently (a bobcat will jump tree and run if it sees a light coming) the dog promptly treed or/bayed the animal it was chasing again about a mile away we headed that way using the lights sparingly again the animal ran after repeating this another two or three times we finally closed the gap to about 300 yards when suddenly  the dog went silent and ran straight  to us (without calling she wouldn’t come if I called I never could call her off a trail EVER!) tail between its legs whimpering I thought this was odd because the dog had fought bear coon and bobcat and never backed down or lost I didn’t think much of it I was glad to have her back so we could go so I  just leashed the dog and started back out we were less than disorientated because of the long twisting turning chase and no moon and to make matters worse the lights died and we had no cell service! after about an hour of walking in what I thought was the right direction I began to hear something big trailing slightly behind and to the left me I stopped and asked my friend if she had heard any thing she admitted she had but didn’t want to admit it for fear of me picking on her  we continued and so did the trailing I kept throwing the dim dead light back in the direction of the animal each time the brush would crash and limbs high I don’t know how high but higher than a deer could reach and only a large bear on its hind legs could move or break would react to something fleeing the light before it would die out again after a couple seconds the dog continued its unusual behavior (tail between its legs and skittishness)especially when the animal began circling us we would hear it then it would be silent and a leaf would crunch a head of us I would shine the light in that direction and the sound of heavy pounding feat and big 3 inch around trees would break and shake then the light would go dead The whole time I felt as if something large and intelligent was observing us sizing us up the hair on the back of my neck was standing up and shivers ran down my spine the whole incident lasted an hour or 2 we never saw the animal but heard it circling us and breaking huge limbs trees 2 to 3 inches were being broken within fifty feet of us and less and we never saw the animal just the vegetation around it broken or moving after it fled our light for a brief moment before the light would die. It was almost as if it were deliberately breaking trees to intimidate us or that is what it felt like. I never looked for hair or tracks  there was a good foot of leaf cover so tracks were unlikely I never thought of it as a big foot just an unexplainable anomaly . I assumed it was a bear but there was no “woofing” or jaw “popping” both of which I have heard before and I don’t believe the dog would have backed down after treeing and chasing a few already I don’t know if this was a big foot or not it is near some of the other sightings on your web page (I had no idea there were big foot sightings in Michigan) so I figured I would share my story  I’m not a big foot believer I believe in the possibility but I’m still skeptical. The only other   strange occurrence I had occurred within about  a mile of the other 3 weeks or so earlier when the dog treed a young bear we left the tree to immediately hear a low cry like that of a juvenile animal a whaaa-ooo-a first in the distance then about fifty yards away we attributed it to the young bear calling for its mother and left reflecting on it later it was unlike any bear sound I’d heard -death cry roar growl nothing I don’t know  it was raining hard so perhaps the sound was distorted.,about three miles west of the intersection of 7 and 8 road north of eight road between eight and four road in wexford county,Wexford County,Michigan,Fall,Report 24695: Disoriented coon hunter is followed out of the woods and experiences possible intimidation near Buckley,44.45835,-85.6667,2008-09-25,24695.0,Class B,dpghft7ktj,75.6,63.504999999999995,51.41,52.71,0.79,0.44,0.88,0,0,,1026.87,Foggy in the morning.,5,5.18,160,0.28,POINT(-85.6667 44.45835)
I was in Wexford county between Cadillac and Manton in the long lake state forest with a few friends.  We were back in the woods a way by a creek.  Just talking and scouting for deer season.  I was throwing stones into the ceder swamp on the other side of the stream when we heard a low growl sound.  The next think i saw was a shadow moving though the edge of the swamp.  Not a clear visual but i know it was standing up right and walking.  Then rocks started flying back up in our direction.  We found it amusing so we threw a few more back into the swamp.  Then we heard the growl again and branches start breaking.  We turned and ran as fast as we could back to the Jeep and got out of there.,East of 131 between Cadillac and Manton.,Wexford County,Michigan,Summer,,,,,29633.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I live in Butte, Montana. This is a city mostly on a hill, but stretches down into a valley. On the east side, there is a great stretch of mountains known as the east ridge. This is where I was when I saw a sasquatch. In the middle of the hill, south of the Lady of the Rockies, there are two smaller hills jutting out of the middle of the hill. I was on the northern side of the southernmost small peak, heading down to go back to my vehicle. I was heading through some trees when I looked to the north at the other hill. This hill comes up further out from the main mountain than the hill that I was on. The peak is therefore more west, and then heading east it slopes down, flattens out, then heads back up the main mountain. I was looking through these trees I was heading through up at the flattened part of that hill. I was looking right at this tree. I'd say it was a good ten feet tall. I'd say I was about 200-300 yards away from this tree. He must have seen me, because when he walked out from behind that tree, I could tell he was looking right at me. And something about the way he timed it tells me he wanted to scare me. I'd say he was about 8 feet tall, judging from the distance, and he walked just like the saquatch in the old video of him walking through that small clearing in the forest. You all know the one. Probably the most popular one out there. His arms swayed back and forth, hanging limply from his shoulders. He walked about 15 feet then disappeared behind another tree. I have no doubt in my mind of what I saw.","On the East Ridge, south of The Lady of the Rockies. About in the middle of the hill.",Silver Bow County,Montana,Summer,Report 25662: Hiker spots a bigfoot in the mountains east of Butte,45.9754,-112.4554,2007-08-15,25662.0,Class A,c80j9186p7,83.68,64.92500000000001,46.17,27.2,0.3,0.06,0.09,0,0,,1015.45,Clear throughout the day.,9,3.67,258,1.07,POINT(-112.4554 45.9754)
"My two friends and I were camping near Busick, NC, just east of the Smokey Mountain National Park.   We were northeest of Asheville, near the Blue Ridge Parkway.    (Busick is so small that google earth does not have a marker for it.)   On the first of the two nights we were there, we heard wierd yells going through the woods right after dark.   Later, while we were sitting near the campfire playing dominos, we heard the same yell and heard rustling in the woods nearby.   We couldn't distinguish what it was because there were some people singing christian hymns at a small theatre nearby.   Later that night, when I was asleep, my friends(they were brothers) were talking about the upcoming wedding of one of them this coming spring and the younger brother says that he saw it move through the woods very close to our camp.   He told me about it the next day and I got kind of scared, since I may have seen a bigfoot in New Mexico back in 1994 while in the boy scouts.   The next day the two brothers went on a long hike and I stayed in camp since I was experiencing foot problems and had no hiking boots.    I got really bored so I decided to walk down what seemed to be a game trail into the woods for a few hundred yards.   I noticed that there were a lot of trees that were broken, like something had bended them.   None of these trees were very thick, but there were a few that I knew I could not snap.   I started to get a little scared, like something wasn't right.   I was only about a 1/4 mile from the campground, and I saw it.   It scared the s**t out of me.   I only saw it for about 10-15 seconds(maybe, I was so scared it could've been 5 seconds or it could have been a minute), and the best way to describe it would be that it looked like the bigfoot from Harry and the Hendersons only it was heavier and a little bit darker.   I was probably about 15-30 feet from it when I saw it.   We stared at each other for the duration of my sighting, and then it walked away as if I wasn't anything to worry about.    I stood in that spot for a little while and then walked back to the campsite, stopping every now and then to look around for the thing.   I told my friends about it and after describing the thing the one brother who saw it the night before said that it was probably the same thing he saw.","Pisgah National Forest, Black Mountain Campground",Yancey County,North Carolina,Summer,Report 30860: Daylight sighting by camper at Black Mountain Campground near Blue Ridge Parkway,35.75278,-82.22121,2011-08-21,30860.0,Class A,dnme3h874c,78.53,70.4,62.27,66.09,0.89,0.36,0.74,0,0,,1015.66,Foggy in the morning.,10,7.22,237,0.22,POINT(-82.22121 35.75278)
"I was coming home after work about 9:30 to 10 pm heading north on ridge road.  It recently rained. Something rain across the road on two legs.  It was about 50 to 100 yards away.  It appeared to be about as tall as the hood of my car. It stopped momentarily as my headlight hit, and looked at my car, and then it turned and continued to cross the road and disappeared into the woods. I was thinking, ""what the hell was that?"" I live  nearby and hunt throughout the surrounding woods. I know it wasn't a bear or any thing we normally see in the area.",forested wetland at the base of a ridge on southeast side and agricultural field on west. whatever it was it crossed west to east,Warren County,New Jersey,Summer,Report 13276: Motorist has nightime sighting near Harmony,40.76345,-75.11044,2005-12-21,13276.0,Class B,dr4xfuf0rc,29.43,26.54,23.65,13.71,0.64,0.38,0.69,0,0,,1021.73,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,2,9.91,266,2.46,POINT(-75.11044 40.76345)
"Some time in early December my friend had an encounter with something he could not explain.  It took place in Mansfield, NJ in Warren County.  It was around 9:30 - 10:00 pm.  He called me up to tell me what he saw.  It turns out that on Feb. 6th I was on my way home on the same road in the same location.  It was around 10:20 pm and I was doing about 50 mph.  I saw something run across the road extremely fast.  It was around the same height as the hood of my car and it was black in color.  It ran so fast I didn’t even need to hit the breaks.  Being an avid outdoors man I can usually identify animals, but I was not able to identify this one.  It was defiantly on two legs and covered in black hair.  No bear can run that fast and it defiantly wasn’t a coyote or fox.  I drove home as fast as I could; I was shocked by the encounter and called my friend to tell him.  Everything I explained was what my friend had experienced as well.",,Warren County,New Jersey,Winter,Report 17550: Nighttime sighting by motorist near Mansfield,40.8192,-74.85561,2007-03-31,17550.0,Class A,dr6b0wgv1f,55.63,47.150000000000006,38.67,22.18,0.41,0.22,0.44,0,0,,1023.73,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,7,10,76,0.48,POINT(-74.85561 40.8192)
"it was spring 1981 and I was driving around some country roads with a friend listening to music when the tape jammed. I pulled over to fix it but left the car running & headlights on. I looked up from the tape & saw the bushes moving on the opposite side of the road,I assumed it was deer. I was wrong. I started to fix the tape again when my buddy said ""what the hell is that"" I looked up to see a very large gray haired creature stepping out of the bushes. It walked on 2 legs like a man,was around 5 or 600 lbs & stood over 7ft tall. I'm basing the height on my buddy with me who was 6ft 8in tall. It walked out into the road about 15 yards in front of us & just stopped & looked at us for a few seconds then just walked across the road into the woods & started up a hill. it had human like hands,feet &face covered in long gray hair.",,Warren County,New Jersey,Spring,,,,,27743.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was August of 1977 and I had missed my ride home from Hacketstown NJ to Byram NJ. The road to get back to Byram is Waterloo Rd. It was about 9:30-10:00 PM so I decided to hitch hike it on Waterloo hoping that someone would give me a lift back to HWY-206. It was very dark and as I was walking past Stephens State Park and then the old Saxton Falls area, I could hear something that sounded like it was on 2 feet stalking me in the woods on the ridge side of Waterloo Rd. It got very interesting when I started sprinting, it also started sprinting keeping up with me for what seemed like at least a mile. When I would walk, it would walk. It was loud as it went thru the woods as I stayed on the road hoping for a car to pick me up. Eventually I did get a ride near a few houses after passing an old Tavern on the river side of Waterloo Rd.","Waterloo Road, near the Sussex - Warren County border.",Warren County,New Jersey,Summer,Report 49883: Recollection of a possible late night stalking on Waterloo Road in Allamuchy,40.89452,-74.79077,2015-10-02,49883.0,Class B,dr6bdhe5be,49.06,46.650000000000006,44.24,44.41,0.87,0.93,0.67,0.0092,0.99,rain,1022.92,Light rain starting in the afternoon.,3,9.16,45,2.87,POINT(-74.79077 40.89452)
"My summer ecology class was hiking to Middle Fork Lake. As with most classes, some students walked faster than others. I was with the stragglers, a few of whom were suffering from the cold and thin air. The trail had only been opened, as I recall, the previous day, and ours was the first group of the season to make the ascent. Lots of snow remained in shaded areas and in many places on the trail, and it was obvious no one had walked ahead of us, although a couple of older men on four wheelers passed us at one point. We were getting fairly close, within a half mile or so, to the lake; the slope was very steep. I remember our little group went past a switchback and we were uphill from a stream. Somewhere in this stretch, crossing the trail at a right angle, was a series of very large, apparently bipedal, tracks. In shape and contour, the tracks appeared human. No details, such as toe impressions, remained or could be readily detected, but every indication was that the tracks had been made by bare feet, not boots. The students immediately starting exclaiming, “Bigfoot, bigfoot!” Doing my best to downplay the tracks, I told the students that they were probably those of a hiker and that they had become enlarged as a result of melting and refreezing. Privately, I didn’t believe that story for a second. As far as I was concerned, the impressions were the record of something extremely unusual. The tracks were huge, at least sixteen inches or more in length and quite wide. The depth of the tracks in the snow and soil was far beyond what I could duplicate; it was obvious, even to the students, that whatever or whoever made the tracks had immense weight (I told them the “hiker” was probably carrying a very heavy pack). The distance between the tracks was on the order of four feet or more, an interval that was all the more impressive considering the extreme steepness of the mountain in that area. It did not seem possible to me for any human to duplicate such a feat (so to speak) as was performed by the mysterious maker of those tracks, especially considering the conditions of snow and slope. In addition, the tracks were not headed to Middle Fork Lake. Of course, that doesn’t prove anything, but I found it strange that anyone would hike up the mountain, avoiding the trail, and heading to something besides the lake. As best as I could determine, the tracks appeared to be going in the direction of Bull-of-the-Woods Mountain.","We were on the trail to Middle Fork Lake. Approximately 36.5990º N, 105.4113º W.",Taos County,New Mexico,Spring,Report 4904: Professor and students discover series of large footprints crossing high mountain trail,36.599000000000004,-105.4113,2000-05-17,4904.0,Class B,9wt01q9uds,51.96,34.875,17.79,12.2,0.29,0.23,0.48,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy in the morning and windy until evening.,12,10,270,14.15,POINT(-105.4113 36.599000000000004)
"From sept 30th-oct 4th,2006 I was hunting with a friend [name withheld by request] in northern New Mexico Mtns. at about 9,500ft. On the evening of the 2nd I was heading back to camp when I heard a strang sound, like a scream/howl. Now I have hunted the mtns for many years for elk, bear, deer, mtn lions, and turkey, and never heard anything like this before.When I got back to camp my friend, who had started supper made the comment that something strange had happened to him. He said that he heard two sticks being hit together just before he started to camp. I did not tell him about the sounds I heard that night. The next morning I left about an hour before sun-up and headed back toward the same area that I hunted last evening. After sitting for about an hour and a half I got up and moved down an old road to check an elk crossing when I heard the same scream/howl again. I tried to pinpoint the area but never heard it again. When I met my friend at lunch he said he had heard the sticks being hit together again. I asked him to point to the area and he pointed to an area about 200 yards from the area I had heard the scream/howl. I asked him if he heard any screams and he said no.",about 5 miles up forest rd 442 at the Gallegos peak area.,Taos County,New Mexico,Fall,"Report 16207: Possible vocalizations, knocks heard by hunters in the Gallegos peak area",36.19625,-105.5596,2006-10-02,16207.0,Class B,9wkvvvmf7n,66.78,55.555,44.33,25.84,0.35,0,0.34,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,7,10,261,0.89,POINT(-105.5596 36.19625)
"We were getting up early to hitch up our travel trailer and start home to Oklahoma.  My wife had gotten up first and then I got up and went into the bathroom.  My wife opened the door and said that someone was standing outside the entry door to the bedroom of the trailer.  I went back to the room and saw a large shadow in the window.  The window is privacy glass so they couldn't see inside.  I could see a chest, a head and about half of the arm.   I reached into the night stand a took out my pistol thinking that it was someone.  I then started toward the back of the trailer to the main entry door.  While I was doing this my wife thought to take photos.  She took 3 photos which does show the shadow of whatever it was very well.  When I was at the other end of the trailer I opened the door and turned on the outside light at the same time.  There was nothing there, I did hear what sounded like someone walking very quickly in the distance.  I went around the trailer but couldn't see anyone.  It was at this time that I realized that the window on the door is too high for someone to have been standing there.  I took pictures to show how high it is.  We waited until daylight to go back outside, I looked around the front and side of the trailer and noticed what appeared to be large tracks in the gravel.  I took pictures of these.  My friend who is a photographer took a copy of the pictures showing the shadow in the window and enlarged them while trying to keep the clarity and it is possible to make out some of the features.  His exact words are "" it kind of looks like Harry from Harry and the Hendersons"".  I don't know what it was but it was very strange and the photos are quite interesting.",Withheld by request,Taos County,New Mexico,Summer,,,,,26460.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On Feb .20, 2011 my mother and father were on there way back to Antonito, Co from Espanola, New Mexico. It was probably between 10:00p.m.and 11:p.m when they were driving down  road 285 headed north a big,tall, black human looking thing was standing in the road upon the car coming up closer the black thing which stood over six feet tall, very husky, walked very fast like a gorilla walk across the road. The thing popped out from the east side of road 285 crossing to the west side of the road . It was a very scary situation according to my parents. They suggest that anybody, especially female drivers to PLEASE BE CAREFUL.","It was just North of the road on Hwy 285 from the flashing light of Tres Piedras, New Mexico right where there is a wall of rocks on each side of the road. by the Per-light.",Taos County,New Mexico,Winter,Report 28886: Couple driving home has night time sighting near Tres Piedras,36.65339,-105.9678,2011-02-20,28886.0,Class A,9ws8s8s97r,30.75,21.810000000000002,12.87,18.33,0.7,0.85,0.59,0.0014,1,snow,,Light snow and breezy in the morning.,3,9.21,262,8.39,POINT(-105.9678 36.65339)
"I was in the woods walking around and turning to the deeper recesses of the forest, I saw a rather tall figure coming toward me on two legs. It was hard to discern at first what it's appearance was but as it got closer, I noticed it was covered from head to toe with a thick coat of dark hair.  Needless to say, I didn't stick around to find out what it wanted.  I turned and ran until I got to the neighborhood and into the comforting environment of my house.",In a wooded area just outside of a housing complex for military residents and their families of Fort Polk (near Leesville),Vernon Parish,Louisiana,Summer,"Report 1502: Five year old boy approached by a large, bi-pedal animal covered in dark hair",31.1458,-93.2512,1979-07-15,1502.0,Class A,9vt9njbt3t,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-93.2512 31.1458)
"Upon loading firewood into the truck, my grandfather and I saw a large, black, hairy creature about 50-60 yards from our truck. It appeared out of the woods and just seemed to observe us for about 30 seconds or so. It then walked off at a brisk pace into the woods.",Approximately 7 miles north of Farmerville just off Hwy 15 on an old logging road,Union Parish,Louisiana,Fall,"Report 1501: Two witnesses see a large, black creature while loading firewood on a truck",32.8057,-92.40895,1977-11-15,1501.0,Class A,9vy69hjg53,73.63,66.705,59.78,50.05,0.73,0.55,0.17,,,rain,1016.73,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,6.74,167,7.05,POINT(-92.40895 32.8057)
"Twice when I was 12 years old I had an encounter.  The first time my cousin and I were riding my minibike through a new subdivision just north of the manchac swamp in tangipohoa parish in Louisiana, we saw something about 500 yards away lumbering towards us.  It was upright, black, and hairy.  I pointed it out to my cousin and we agreed to turn back.  We stop a little was while backtracking and looked back and the ""thing"" was lumbering a little faster towards us in the middle of the road.  I accelerated and my cousin fell off.  I stopped, he jumped back on and yelled to go.  We never looked back and never told anyone for many years.  About a month later the same cousin and I were in the woods behind the same subdivision (it was behind our farm)and were returning from the bayou when, along a train a bush shook and a big hairy arm potruted out, grabs some leaves and went back in.  It was late in the day and the light was fading so we couldn't see into the bush.  We ran the entire 1/4 mile home-full speed.  It was the last time my cousin entered the woods again.  I still haven't learned my lesson. I've had some questionable experiences in recent years while in the Manchac swamp.  Other people have too, but I didn't have enough to go on to  conclusively label mine.",in a subdivision called Sherl's meadows.  It was just being developed and it was in an area by an old cattle crossing bridge over a bayou called yellow water creek,Tangipahoa Parish,Louisiana,Summer,,,,,2764.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My stepbrother had a friend who he considered a brother, and was considered a son to my stepfather.  He and his dad hunted frequently in Honey Island Swamp.  I'm told their were very few who knew the area as they did. They were hunting one day, it was cloudy and misting.  They were walking up to the river when they heard a splash.  They turned to see a dark hairy creature, very muscular, standing with its back to them at the rivers edge.  The creature then pulled a cypress stump out of the mud and threw it into the river.  They froze and were dumb-struck.  They guessed it caught wind of them because it turned to look directly at them and then walked briskly away down the rivers edge.  They went to the spot where the creature was standing and saw large human like footprints, much larger than a mans print.  They were about 75 yards away from the creature. The discription of the creature was what I've written plus they said they could tell when it turned around that it had parts of the face with no hair around the nose and mouth area.  They stated it was between 6 to 7 feet tall and very heavy.  The thing that stood out to them was the fact that it pulled the stump from the mud.  They said it had to be very strong to do that. The father is a very stoic person.  I have met this family on several occasions since my stepbrother is so close to them.  The son of course was glad to verify the story, but the father didn't want to talk much about it other than to say ""I know what I saw.""  The story did not waiver one bit from when my stepbrother told me and his friend told me several months later","In the area of Louisiana known as Honey Island Swamp. I was told this by my stepfather and stepbrother.  They lived near this area before we met.  The sighting was beside a river that runs through the swamp, I do not recall the name of it, maybe you know.",St. Tammany Parish,Louisiana,Fall,,,,,1498.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
100% bigfoot Melville LA approx 1:15 pm rainy day bigfoot walked out of the tree line took 5 steps to the right and back in to tree line about 100 yards away from our house.,,St. Landry Parish,Louisiana,Spring,Report 48665: Woman has clear daytime view of a large Biped,30.74715,-91.76733,2015-05-11,48665.0,Class A,9vqwzv354h,79.9,74.32,68.74,70.22,0.95,0.56,0.76,0.0323,1,rain,,"Heavy rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",6,8.54,132,1.55,POINT(-91.76733 30.74715)
"I will tell about my visual siting. I do have an on going encounter with many sound and oder encounters which happened the same waythen Ihad the sigting. It was a winter night about 22:00hrs.I took my dog out. We were outside about ten minutes. When I saw a creature standing 20-25ft. away. Itwas next to a small building with the woods behind it.There was astreet light 50ft.behind me. Iknow it was not my shadow, My shadow stoped 10ft. short of its feet. As we looked one another over.the dog just wonted to go inside.At this time Iheard a noise to my right I turned to se what it was .Isaw nothing. Iturned back an the creature turned to look also.The smell was like awet deer but ten times worse.The creature was around 8-9ft.tall. Dark hair covered its body.It seemed to get up set becouse I did not run. It took a type of defensive posture and looked me up and down.The mood seamed to change I thought it might charge.At this point I went In side let the dog go got my handgun and went back out but it was gone.However Icould still here him in the woods. It was about 8-9ft.tall and at the least (500lbs).The shoulder span was around 4-5Ft. I this had to be alarge male. Due to the way it acted and its movement and presents. I say htis from my years of hunting and just whatching wild life.The next day I found single print that was about 5in. wide at the hill .This was the best part You could see. It was about 18-20in. long.I feel there was only the one due to the fact we had norain for weeks.The night was dry and clear. there was no wind or clouds in the sky. Ihave no dought what Isaw. IKnow what all the local wildlife looks like including the rare black bear that comes alone. Iwould be very intrested in speaking to some one from your group.This as been going on for the last three years and not slowing down. Thanks for giving me a place to report. Iknow of other people that have had encounters also.",,Sabine Parish,Louisiana,Winter,Report 9567: While taking dog outside witness sees large bipedal shadow next to his shed,31.5831,-93.50845,2003-11-12,9567.0,Class A,9vte8jt0zh,85.67,71.595,57.52,66.36,0.8,0.7,0.61,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,10,235,3.43,POINT(-93.50845 31.5831)
well i was driving on I49 between alexandria and shreveport near natchitoches this was in the early  1990's and was comming back from my grandmothers house it was late in the evening about 2 hours before dark in the early spring it has been so long now it is hard to remember much else about time of year but i do remember the sighting well.  i was heading north about 20 miles from natchitoches when down in a valley on the right hand side of the road there was a fence about 100 yards away next to a piney forest and a burned out patch of woods i saw a very tall black hairy creature standing on two feet i guess it was over 6 ft tall from that distance that is all i can say about the height.  did not see the face but i know the woods and the creatures of the forest and i didnt know what that was.  There was a car in front of me that started slowing down so i started to pass him and he look at me and i looked at him he must have seen it also by the looks he gave me and the way he shook his head.  so we went on to natchitoches and i started to pull over at the gas station and he followed me when we stopped he asked me if i saw it also i said yes he was from out of state missouri is what his licence plate said never got his name. We just said that neither of us has ever seen anything like that before.  I have seen bears  well a few of them anyway and that was no bear.  When i got home i told my parents what i had seen and they laughed at me at first but then saw i was serious.  you can ask them about it.  Have only told a few people about it since but travel that way often and can go to the exact spot and have showed it to friends that i have told about but have never got out and checked it out.  That is not my style to do that. but can show anyone the spot.,i would have to show you there are many places along that hwy that are like it but i know it well,Natchitoches Parish,Louisiana,Spring,"Report 3631: Late afternoon sighting by motorists, off I-49 20 miles south of Natchitoches",31.6498,-93.0887,1993-03-05,3631.0,Class A,9vtu19wvkn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-93.0887 31.6498)
I was setting some coon traps on the edge of a powerline next to a wooded area after dark.  I had some sardines or some kind of fish with me for bait.  I was using fence staples to stake the traps to the roots of trees.  I had finished hammering in the staples on the last trap and was baiting the trap with the fish when I heard something walking towards me out in the woods.  I don't remember if I could tell if it was walking on two legs or not but I thought it was strange that any wild animal would approach me when I had just finished hammering staples.  I backed out into the powerline and stood by a power pole to see if whatever it was would come out of the woods but it would'nt.  It stayed back about 10 yards from the edge of the woods walking back and forth.  I had a small flashlight with me and I decided to try and shine whatever it was.  I pointed the light in the direction of the footsteps and turned it on.  I could'nt see anything because of the undergrowth but whatever it was started whooping and ran off.  I was also followed out of the woods after dark one night later that year by what must have been the same thing because when i shined my light in its direction it whooped and ran off just like before. I did'nt see anything that time either due to the undergrowth. I've lived in this area all my life and i've never heard anything make a noise like that.  I'm not saying this was a bigfoot.  I don't have any idea what it was. We have deer and coyotes in this area but i did'nt think either of these made whooping soonds.  Maybe some of you know or have an idea of what this could have been.  I would appreciate it if anybody could shed some light on this.,With held for confidentiality,Livingston Parish,Louisiana,Winter,Report 12087: Trapper experiences nighttime vocalizations,30.509,-90.6763,1997-01-04,12087.0,Class B,9vrt89gxc1,76.05,69.13,62.21,66.21,0.83,0.99,0.84,0,0,,1010.6,Breezy and overcast throughout the day.,3,10,199,16.24,POINT(-90.6763 30.509)
"Mr. E.H. stated to me that he was returning from work one afternoon when he came out of a curve in the road (gravel) traveling West and saw a creature he estimates to have been 6-7 feet in height and weighing over 300 lbs. cross the road approximately 3 telephone poles up from his position. The creature was traveling South to North. He stated that he was traveling about 30mph. Mr. E.H. also stated that the creature was brownish-red in color, no facial features were noted as the creature never looked in his direction.The head appeared to look like a humans. The creature crossed the road in about 3-4 steps, and was very fast. He said that the creature looked to be hunched over. The arms were swinging in a pumping like fashion, like a sprinters arms would pump. Mr. E.H. stopped at the area the creature crossed and looked around, no smell or odor was noted, and no tracks were found due to the hardness of the road and ground. Nothing else was noted. This is the second sighting. The 1st was in 1976 on a pipeline by Mr. E.H. and his wife. The creature in this sighting was also a brownish color and was seen crossing a pipeline.This is in the same area as the 2nd sighting. This area appears to be an active area. Unknown vocalizations also occur at this area. Mr. E.H. has lived and hunted in this area for 40+ yrs and has never heard the vocalizations being heard before. He lives approx. 5-7 miles into the woods. During my visit on 4-5-2000 (Wednesday) myself, Mr. E.H. and his son found a 12"" track near his home. We were on 4-wheelers traveling to an area near a previous sighting by a family member. We came to a large puddle in the 4-wheeler trail and were trying to negotiate around it when he asked me to come look at something. What I found was a 12"" track that was no more then a few days old. The track had some wear due to the rain from Sunday night through Monday late afternoon. We were approximately 1/2 - 3/4 of a mile into the woods. I sent his son to get my plaster box from the back of my truck as I had no where to carry it in. After looking around I found another track about 10 yards from the other but in a very wet and flooding area. I photographed this track as it was impossible to cast. No other tracks were found. After his son returned I measured the track and found it to be 12"" inches in length, and was 3/4 to 1 inch into the ground. Mr.E.H. tried to make a track in the ground nearby but was unsuccessful ( he weighes over 200Lbs). It was unclear how many toes were present due to the mud and leaves in the track. Several photos were made of the track before plaster was poured into it. Due to prior obligations I was forced to leave the cast till Friday 4-7 when I could return. Mr. E.H. and myself secured the area as best we could. I returned on Friday around 10:30 am with my brother Shane.The 2 of us along with Mr.E.H. returned to the spot to retrieve the track cast. We retrieved the cast with no problems. We looked around the area and found what appeared to be Pine saplings that had been bitten and picked at to retrieve termites that were in the trees. We found approx. 8 -10 of these ranging from 3ft to 7ft off the ground. We also found a tree about 3 inches in diameter that had been twisted at the base and broke over. Photos were taken of these. Due to rising water we were unable to go very far into the area to look further.",on a pipeline and on a gravel road near Georgetown,La Salle Parish,Louisiana,Spring,"Report 1458: A motorist observed a hunched over, brownish-red creature crossing the road #2. Cast made of a 12"" track, only a couple of days old, that was found 1/2 to 3/4 of a mile into the woods by BFRO investigator Scott Kessler",31.6825,-92.3104,2000-04-05,1458.0,Class A,9vwk5rtegy,73.08,61.51,49.94,43.04,0.63,0,0.03,,,rain,1021.19,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,197,5.98,POINT(-92.3104 31.6825)
"Fall, October 1972, 7:00 am, out duck hunting in Lousiana bayous between Acadia Parish and Jefferson Davis Parish. Had been in the blind since 5:00 am, waiting for dawn. As there were no ducks landing in the pond we had chosen for our blind, my friend and I decided to do some exploring of the surrounding bayous and overflow into the cypress forest swamps. We were in a 14 foot flat bottom boat with a three horse power outboard motor. There was a low, misty fog (not thick) on the water, the sky was entering the dawn's twiligt as there was a reddish peach tint at the horizon and the sky was light (not yet daylight). As we were traveling on the water at a low speed to avoid cypress knees, stumps and floating debris, we noticed a large object directly in our path. It was about 30 yards in front of the boat. At first it appeared to be stationary, until we realized it was moving toward us. As we got closer, our first impression was that it was a man with long grayish brown hair and long beard (a lot of hair on face). We shouted out, thinking perhaps the person had capsized his boat, as we were in a wide channel of water. There was no reply from the ""person"". As we got closer, we realized that the it was moving with purpose toward us. As we were not able to identify the object as a person through verbal contact, we started questioning ourselves as to whether it was a deer, cow, horse, wolf, coyote, dog, nutria, goose, duck, etc. Nothing fit the visual profile or movement of the ""object"". It appeared to be walking through the water, not swimming. The gait matched that of a man up to his shoulders in water, walking. Shoulders swaying back and forth in a forward motion, not that of a large quadruped swimming and lunging or bobbing up and down as a horse, cow or deer would. I checked the water depth by plungeing a six foot paddle into the water and could barely touch bottom with my arm immersed up to my elbow (an extra 18 inches of length over the paddle). We started to become very scared and aggitated as we could not identify it visually and by this point were exceedingly close (approx 15 yards) and could already discern what apeared to be eye sockets, nose and mouth behind a long matted hair. At this point my friend wanted to shoot it with a 12ga shotgun, I stated that I would not shoot what I am not sure of and that if wounded the ""object"" could possibly lunge forward and capsize our boat. At ten yards, I turned the boat around abruptly and gunned the motor. We were both in a panic, and shouting with fear. We left the decoys in the water and went straight back to the boat landing. We were shaking with fear, yet both agreed not to tell any one for fear of being ridiculed and deep inside my self, to protect the ""animal""! Neither of us wanted to start a ""witch hunt"" by crazed cajun hunters. I am coming forward now, as my memory of the incident has been resurfacing repeatedly in the last month. I can't forget that morning!","I haven't lived in that area for over 15 years, and can't remember the highway. However the bayou is named Bayou de Cannes.",Jefferson Davis Parish,Louisiana,Fall,Report 7715: Duck hunters have early morning encounter,30.2576,-92.6221,1972-10-14,7715.0,Class A,9vqhhk4xk9,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-92.6221 30.2576)
"8' + tall, upright, bipedal, dark, hair-covered (apparent) hominid, with long arms, crossing a residential street in Marrero, La.",,Jefferson Parish,Louisiana,Spring,Report 56107: Memory told of a nighttime sighting while working as a police officer answering a prowler call in Marrero,29.5385,-90.59299999999999,1970-05-15,56107.0,Class A,9vr84924np,86.4,,,62.81,0.61,0.9,0.32,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,6.6,122,3.6,POINT(-90.59299999999999 29.5385)
"I was just looking around the net tonight when I came across your article on the Wookie. Well I can tell you one thing, I was raised in the small town of Dry Prong La, as we spent many a night in the woods camping. Most of the time in the swamps around Little River. Well one night we were sitting in camp listening to the sounds of the night, and watching the ligntning bugs as they floated in the still air. When all of the sudden the woods came alive with screaming, not like any thing I ever heard in my life. I know what panthers, and wild boares sound like, but this was one sound i will never forget. We shined the flash lights out into the direction of the screaming, and what we saw or thought we saw was to say the least some what up setting. My grandfather and my Uncle were raised in this part of the woods, and i had never seen then afraid of any thing, but this was one time that was diffarent. We would have left right then and there, but it had rained earlier in the evening, and the road was to muddy to travel. We had to spend the night, oh and what a night it was. I can't  remember ever being so damn scared in my life. That thing tore the woods up all around us, and it screamed and made some of the wierdest noises i ever heard. I don't think i will ever forget that night, even as I write this, twenty years later, I can still hear it. Well any way, in the early morning hours it finally went deeper into the swamp and out of our area. We waited until first light and with gun in hand we decided to have a look at what ever was there. The small trees were broken about six feet off of the ground. Not totally off, just snapped and shoved down. The grass around them was flattend to the ground and we looked for some king of foot prints. What we found, no one would have ever believed us. They were huge! I have to tell you one thing, I had never heard of big foot or any other kind of wild animal at that time. But now I know what was there, and it was one night I will never forget.","In the swamps around Little River, near Dry Prong Louisiana",Grant Parish,Louisiana,Unknown,,,,,1456.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was about 8 years old, myself, my sister and her friend both about 12 were playing in the woods behind our house. There is a brake behind our house which is a runoff of turkey creek. We played in the woods often and thought nothing of it. It was a clear sunny day, and the first thing I remember is hearing alot of limbs break like something big was moving through the woods. My sister and her friend both became frightend and I noticed that and I became very frightend as well. I remember them saying it might be a bear, because black bear had been seen in those woods. We decided to get out of the woods as quickly as we could. We all started running back up to the house. When we made it back into the yard we all felt pretty safe. Then I heard my sister say what is that? I looked, and standing at the edge of the woods in between two trees I saw this tall, black,thing. I guess it was at least seven foot tall. I could see its eyes, and its scalp was almost pointed. It just stood there and looked at us. The edge of the woods was probably about 300 yards from where we were standing, and I can remember it like it was yesterday. It stood there and looked at us untill we decided to go in the house. I have never seen one again, but I know they are real. I have had dreams about bigfoot ever since.","Hwy 128 about 1mile east of Jigger, LA. (Specific details left out.)",Franklin Parish,Louisiana,Summer,Report 23745: Man recounts boyhood sighting at home near Jigger,32.0131,-91.14448,1980-06-15,23745.0,Class A,9vxnjgy9gd,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.14448 32.0131)
"About two or three years ago I was rabbit hunting using a flashlight. It was about 10pm and I was walking out of the woods, down an old lane. I could hear something following me off to my side in the bushes. At first I thought it was an armadillo or something like that but I could not see anything when I would shine my flashlight in that direction. The movement sounded to be only about ten feet from me. Everytime I would stop, it would stop. Whenever I would shine my light over there I could see nothing. After it followed me for about a hundred and fifty yards I got a little scared and turned the flashlight off and took off running the rest of the way to my truck.",State Line road runs between East Feliciana Parrish Louisiana and Wilkensin county Mississippi State Line Road is a gravel road,East Feliciana Parish,Louisiana,Winter,Report 4552: Strange late night sounds heard near Norwood,30.96745,-91.0955,2001-01-28,4552.0,Class B,9vx0pj6q2z,69.22,65.265,61.31,57.34,0.88,0.94,0.13,0,0,,1021.08,Light precipitation overnight.,3,7.16,112,11.41,POINT(-91.0955 30.96745)
"This happened some time ago and I have never told anyone this before. I was around 7 years old when this happened. I was at home and had just finished lunch when I went outside to go and play in the woods behind my house. Our house sits on the edge of some pretty dense woods. I was by myself and had just climbed down in a ditch that drained into Beaver Creek. As I climbed out of the ditch onto the otherside I was just looking around when I noticed something looking at me. It was standing in a bamboo thicket,motionless. I remember the wind was blowing around and I noticed the fur blowing around on its head. It had no expression,it made no noise. I was paralyzed with fear and couldnt move. It had to be on two feet because the bamboo we were in was way over my head. From going over this over and over in my head it was around 5-6 feet tall. But the main thing I remember was the stare. I didnt want to run because I did not know if it was going to charge like a dog or what. I slowly backed down into the ditch and climbed backwards up the other side. I was not going to turn my back on it. When I reached the edge of the woods I ran. I recall the color was a reddish brown. I dont know if it was older kids messing with me,but it sure seemed real to me.",The are is full of small streams that flow in to Beaver Creek.,East Baton Rouge Parish,Louisiana,Summer,Report 6530: Child has encounter while playing near a creek,30.49905,-91.01565,1982-06-05,6530.0,Class A,9vrm8bhmvd,94.08,83.08,72.08,70.47,0.66,0.03,0.47,0,0,,1013.63,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,11,8,354,4.34,POINT(-91.01565 30.49905)
"In the Spring of 1973, somewhere between Homer & Haynesville, LA, our family lived deep in a heavily wooded area. One particular night, our dogs were acting strange. They wouldn't go outside, rather, tucked their tails & hid!  All the usual night sounds had ceased & there was a weird 'stillness' to the air. Soon we began to hear the limbs, etc. breaking across the road from us & it seemed to be made by something BIG! There was also a peculiar odor in the air we'd never smelled before. Needless to say, our children were scared & so was I. The next morning my husband checked on the damage but couldn't figure out what had made such a trail. We also heard from a distant neighbor up the way that ""something"" had stepped upon their porch & when they went to get the shotgun, ""it"" had left...but also left behind a bit of coarse dark hair on a nail. It wasn't too long after that we moved, but I will never forget the ""excitement"" of that time.",It was in a little community called The Standpipe.  I'm sorry I don't remember anymore than that.,Claiborne Parish,Louisiana,Spring,,,,,5021.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"There were actually several incidents that took place when my family resided in this particular location. I will try to hit on a few here. One night my mother, my grandmother and I heard a loud bang on the back of house which shook the house. When we went to check it out, we saw a large figure pass by the dining room window. This window was rather high off the ground. I was about 10 or 11 at the time and I could not even reach the bottom of this window. But whatever it was covered the entired window from top to bottom and side to side as it passed over it. So it had to be tall and rather large. It was dark in color and appeared to be covered with hair. My grandmother got her gun and we spent most of that night without sleep. On another night, in the early fall, I was in bed with the window open above my bed. My mother was in the bathroom right next to my room in the shower with the window beside her also open. At the same time we heard something walking in the leaves in our yard just outside. She ran from the bathroom to my room. I had heard this thing walking and breaking sticks as it approached. I could also hear it breathing. I had the impression it was quite large from the sound of the breathing which was heavy. It made a slight deep moaning sound as it breathed. I was paralyzed with fear and I could not look out my window, I could not even get out of bed when my mother came to the door and yelled for me to come to her. She made herself come to my bed and grab me out of the bed but she also couldn't bring herself to look out the window. It made the hairs stand up on our necks and we just weren't able to try and look at it. We did not smell anything that night. We could not find footprints from either of these two incidents because of the yard being covered with leaves, however we did find broken sticks where it was apparent something rather heavy had walked in order to break them (we didn't weigh enough to break them, we tried). And we did find footprints on numerous occasions out behind our home down a dirt road that went not even a quarter mile to an oil well. We also discovered hairs on the barbed wire fence. We saved some of these and I believe my parents sent them off to be analyzed, but we never heard anything from it. The hair color did not match any animals in the field nearby. The animals in the field were cows and were black and red in color. This hair was a light brown. It was also about 4 or 5 inches long. This is going to sound a little far-fetched but during the time we lived here we witnessed what we believed was a young sasquatch become mature. It happened over a period of years. We first noticed rather large 4 toed footprints (I have no idea where the 5th toe was) on the dirt road behind the house. It was larger than any man's could be. It had 5 ft. spaces between prints. And one was so heavy that it inprinted in some soft rock in the area. We watched these footprints a lot. No one we showed them to could identify them. However, bear prints were ruled out by the people we showed them to. We saw them all the time there. There was a pond nearby that maybe it was using for water. One day we noticed a smaller set of prints along side the larger ones. We watched over time as these prints got larger and larger with the other ones. Then one day it was just the one set of smaller prints. Those got larger and larger until they reached what appeared to us as grown. Even up to the time we moved from there, we had incidents and saw these prints. We also saw where it looked like something had bedded down under a rotted out tree and had packed the ground with straw. There were tiny piles of bones and feathers there too, not strewn around but arranged neatly in piles. My grandmother heard something in those woods also while hunting that sent her running so fast she lost her footing and tumbled down the hill and skinned herself up. She could not describe the sound to us, she just kept saying it was not like any sound she had ever heard. She had been tracking a buck and listening to it snort in some dense brush when she heard it from the opposite direction. It only yelled once. But that was enough to scare her so badly to cause her to hurt herself getting away and she was in shock when she got back to the others she was hunting with and her face was so white they were afraid she was going to pass out. She won't talk about it now. I will tell one other incident, and quit on that. It happened to my sister (14 at the time), a friend of my sister (also 14 at the time) and myself (11 at the time). We had walked down the dirt road behind our house and had reached just inside the edge of the woods. We starting to smell this awful smell we could not identify. We were talking about this smell when suddenly we heard a grunting/growling noise from the woods beside us. It was not very loud but it was a deep sound that terrified us. We ran immeditely home and did not venture back there alone again. We were even scared when we would go down there with family. We all often walked that road. But we all always felt like we were being watched the whole time. These woods behind our house were connected with a large swampy wooded area called Middlefork Bottom. It was connected to the Kisatchie National Forest. I must also mention that on the occasions this thing visited close to our home, our 2 dogs we had would not bark, as a matter of fact they would leave our house for 3 days at a time and not return until we went to get them from a neighbor's house down the road. If we brought them back sooner than that, they would duck their tails behind them and run away again. I have never seen brave dogs that pitiful looking. Other people who lived nearby had incidents with footprints, sounds and smells as well.",It was a black-top road off of Hwy 2 just before the Lisbon city limits. It was a circle road with few homes on it. There was a church just up the road called Rocky Springs Baptist Church.,Claiborne Parish,Louisiana,Spring,,,,,2080.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The only other person to hear this story was my Grandmother,and she has been dead for many years.I was hunting with my Uncle on the Tensas National Wildlife Refuge, in Franklin Parish Louisiana.I had been lost for most of the day and i was trying to find my way out of the woods when i finaly found an old road bed near a place called Hog Lake.I had walked about 200 feet down the road when i heard a noise up in front of me coming through the woods. Thinking it was my uncle looking for me,i moved forward and what i saw was beyond belief.I first saw it as it came onto the road about 50 feet in front of me.It stood about 6 or 7 feet tall and looked like it had the mange.The hair on it's body was short and there was several bare spot's on it's torso and leg's.It probably weighed about 250 pounds,more or less.It's head was round,very small ears,and almost no neck.It stood and looked at me for what seemed like an hour, although the encounter only lasted a few seconds at which time it  slowly turned and walked back the way it came ,stopping to turn and look at me only once.I have never ran so fast in my life.I made it out of the woods about one hour later and never told a soul except my Grandmother,five years after it happened.","Tensas National Wildlife Refuge or what some people call, Big Swamp",Franklin Parish,Louisiana,Fall,,,,,2388.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I had just finished surveying some timber to be cut and was driving back to file the survey when I saw several large footprints on the side of the road. Stopping to look I found over 20 some odd tracks that went into the woods on one side up the road then crossing the road and into the woods.I also noticed alot of deer hair,no blood. Alot of deer tracks were in and around the tracks I had found.The tracks had 5 toes on each foot.They went approx 1/2 to 1inch into the gravel and sand along the road. I left and went home to get a camera, I returned with a polaroid camera and took 5 pictures because I used the rest earlier that month.The tracks were larger then my size 12 boot, I also weight about 220lbs and could not get my boot to sink as deep as the tracks.",,Grant Parish,Louisiana,Winter,Report 1537: Forest Service surveyor finds over 20 large foot prints along a forest service road,31.4871,-92.3309,1996-12-06,1537.0,Class A,9vw74un9wh,76.98,66.8,56.62,59.39,0.85,0.51,0.86,,,rain,1008.79,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,2,8.91,214,9.55,POINT(-92.3309 31.4871)
"My brother-in-law and I decided to go hunting on the last weekend of hunting season. We went to our camping spot that we have gone to for over 20 years and set up camp. This was on Friday night. The next day was uneventful and we were both tired so we went to sleep about 8 PM. Sometime later in the evening, I awoke to very loud screaming and some sort of yelling that I have never heard before in all my years of being in the wilderness. The screaming lasted about 20 to 30 seconds, stopped for about 20 seconds, then started again. This happened 3 times. I finally got my brother-in-law to wake up and he heard about 4 or 5 seconds of the third time. We were both very tired and he fell back asleep in seconds. It was really quiet. You could not hear anything. I could not go back to sleep after that. I laid in my sleeping bag inside the tent for about 30 to 40 minutes with dead silence in the forest. When I was just starting to doze off again, I heard footsteps entering our camp. I heard the footsteps, which were not of a 4 legged animal, walk past my side of the tent. It walked around the entire tent and I saw a shadow on the end of the tent about 5 feet high. With the moon being up in the sky, whatever cast the shadow had to have been taller than 5 feet. It circled the tent and walked by my side again. It stopped at the other end of the tent and scratched the material like it was trying to figure out what the material was. It walked away from the tent after that and went across the gravel road. I could hear the gravel under its feet. After it crossed the road, it went into the woods. After a minute or so, I heard the sound of 2 sticks hitting together about 15 to 20 times. Nothing else happened for the rest of the night. The next morning, we got up and I told my brother-in-law what else had happened during the night. We looked for tracks around the tent, but the ground was covered with a thick layer of leaves and pine needles. We looked on the road , but the road bed is red clay based and very hard. We packed our gear and headed for home. As we drove home, my brother-in-law said it sounded like 2 voices screaming to him, which I had thought about and not mentioned to him, so I know he was awake enough to realize just what he was hearing.","Kisatchie National Forest on Forest Road #169",Grant Parish,Louisiana,Winter,Report 28954: Possible encounter by hunters camping in the Kisatchie National Forest,31.41787,-92.28034,2010-02-15,28954.0,Class B,9vw6sp7w25,48.45,37.285000000000004,26.12,22.11,0.55,0.11,0.05,0,0,,1020.77,Clear throughout the day.,6,9.97,301,5.22,POINT(-92.28034 31.41787)
"Since October I have had many howls, wood knocks, eyeshine instances. I believe they have always frequented the hardwoods across the street, but since the recent logging of thousands of acres of pine in the area they have taken up full time residency across the street. There is a large swamp that butts up to the hardwoods. The night of January 21st, 2017 was the most incidental of all so far. After making some calls on my front porch I got a wood knock from the woods across the street. My dog ran toward the activity and barked for a long time. When I heard his collar stop jingling and the barking stopped I got worried and went into the woods with a large limb. I beat against a large oak and yelled ""I want my Dog!"". I heard a woodknock close by then a chest beat and a bluff charge through the brush. Then a tree push down. I yell roared ""I want my Dog!"" and beat hard against the tree. I saw eyeshine ahead I I told him to back away so my dog will come to me and we will go home. He did and my dog came out and we went home.",Take Hwy.471 to Dartigo Rd. to the Church of God. Woods behind the Church.,Grant Parish,Louisiana,Winter,Report 56576: Homeowner describes ongoing activity from a neighboring swamp and takes interesting photos outside Colfax,31.368000000000002,-92.42200000000001,2017-01-21,56576.0,Class B,9vw62yk7g7,71.05,62.44,53.83,61.19,0.91,0.51,0.8,0.0106,0.8,rain,1001.69,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,4,8.11,156,2.22,POINT(-92.42200000000001 31.368000000000002)
"Encounter as told to BFRO researchers Scott Kessler & Patricia Normand on January 27,2001 by two teenage (both 14 y/o) hunters (K.H. & L.C.) about their encounter November 18th, 2000. We had ridden a 4-wheeler to a deerstand not far from the house. We had been there about 30 minutes. It was near 4 pm and the sun was just beginning to go down. It was almost dusk. We were out there hunting for deer when I told my friend K.H. that there was something moving closer to a group of wild hogs about 40 feet from us.When it got closer we saw what appeared to be a man ""duck walking"" towards the hogs. It scratched it's head and looked around and began to shuffle one foot back and forth (as if it was shifting its weight) .It was also making ""blowing sounds like a deer does"". I shifted my position in the deerstand and hit my shotgun ( 20ga.) against the inside of the deerstand and it heard it and stood up.  The hogs ran off when it stood upright. We bolted out the back door of the stand and jumped on the 4 wheeler and hauled it out of there,after turning a corner and across a small creek I (L.C.) looked back and saw it standing by a tree watching us leave. We had watched it all total for about 10 minutes. It was reddish brown, covered with hair and we could see it's eyes . The face was somewhat covered with hair but not as covered as the rest of the body. It was about 7 feet tall and maybe 300, to 350 pounds.",On file w/BFRO,La Salle Parish,Louisiana,Fall,Report 1536: Two teenage deer hunters have encounter while hunting,31.6825,-92.3104,2000-11-18,1536.0,Class A,9vwk5rtegy,39.67,38.370000000000005,37.07,37.11,0.95,0.95,0.75,0.0439,1,rain,1023.1,Rain throughout the day.,3,7.72,43,7.76,POINT(-92.3104 31.6825)
"Sat. 12-10-05 went hunting in Kisatchie Nat. Forest in Natchitoches Parish in Louisiana. I went in this part of the woods about 9:00 . I always carry a chair to sit in, was sitting for about 35 minutes when I seen a very large man walking though the woods at 1st look. At my 2nd hard look I was looking to see the background to gauge the size of this person. the thing I notice was it was very black ,had no hunter's orange on.{ in the Nat. Forest you must wear an orange vest and hat}it was white from the ground up on each leg about 12"" to 20"" up both legs. It was about 60 to 80 yards from me only seen it take about 8 or 9 step's in open woods, it walked behind a falling tree was going to rise my gun to get a better look when it came in to the next opening. It never came out of the brush. I then left.the more i thought about it i had to go see how big was the trees it was walking by. went back the next day i would say to was 9 to 10 feet tall. long legs and arms. i found no foot prints or anything.the ground is very hard we have had no rain.Heard . it was very strange.",Kisatchie National Forest,Natchitoches Parish,Louisiana,Winter,Report 13350: Hunter observes upright hairy creature in the Kisatchie National Forest,32.0199,-92.914,2005-12-22,13350.0,Class A,9vtyjtn16v,53.29,42.545,31.8,34.76,0.74,0.39,0.72,0,0,,1026.61,Overcast in the morning.,3,8.52,186,0.71,POINT(-92.914 32.0199)
"Im a 32 now,what i saw and heard was from when i was about 8 years old. This is only the 3rd time i have told this story,but remember it like it was yesterday. We (Family) use to go camping alot during the summer months to various camping areas,this time we went to an area just outside of Indian Creek known to us as Little Indian Creek. I had been asleep when i was awaken by the sounds of the raccoons in the garbage cans as they often did.Being a kid it was fun as well as fasinating to wtach them play so i decided to stay up an watch them,everyone else was still sleeping. I dont know how long i watched but i noticed they kept looking towards the woods.The woods were separated from our camp by a narrow (4'-5' across) but deep stream (5-6' deep) .When all of a sudden i heard a loud splash,the sound like wading (im getting chills writting this) .it was at this point that i noticed that all the raccoons were gone. I crouched down barely looking over the window edge so as not to let what was coming across the creek see me watching. As it rose out of the creek it let out a very deep growl then made some grunting sounds as it climbed the embankment as it did this i heard another splash as another entered the water. i watched as the 1st creature climbed out of the creek area and into sight (we kept 2 lanterns on during the night for security reasons) as i saw this creature go thru our things that were left out,i began to cry from fear. In front of me was a creature that was at least 7' tall and very big,it was covered in hair. I watched it as the 2nd came out of the creek making almost the same growl and grunting sounds as the 1st had done. I laid back down not wanting to see them look my way and come to where i was. I lay there motionless for what seemed forever till i heard them leave the same way they had come,as they did the racoons returned shortly there after.But sleep came hours later.",Near the Indian Creek camping area near the town of Woodworth about 15 mins south of Alexandria,Rapides Parish,Louisiana,Summer,Report 1460: Two Large Creatures Were Seen Coming Out of Creek,31.1375,-92.4976,1977-07-15,1460.0,Class A,9vw1phmm1d,94.38,84.015,73.65,70.4,0.66,0.48,0.97,0,0,,1019.09,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,10,6.68,84,2.54,POINT(-92.4976 31.1375)
We just had a house built. Esler field . buy a set of woods . at the time it wasnt to populated.Well one night my farter and mother had friend s come over on a friday night and play cards there daughter was my sister friends so we were all outside at night playing around on our farthers car hood with was parked on the side of the drive way next to the wood s . i got down from the car hood and went off to the side of the woods and was walking towards a streetlight that we had put up near the end of the drive way and off on the side of the woods . when i felt something standing in front of me. it was very hairy or fury so i lifted my head all the way up to look up into the eyes of bigfoot . its eyes where very dark and were very pupil big. its face had a grayish color to it . it was almost like a gorila face but wasnt dark but grayish . it had a more upright forehead that face it self wasnt all covered with hair. all it did was look down at me no expression on its face at all . like it was just curious.well of coase i ran out of the side of the woods and towards and in my house . leaveing my sister and her friend behinde . i told my parents what i seen when i could finnally calm down but they thought it was just my mind playing tricks on me . but after a few minutes my sister and her friend ran in and slam the door and said they heard someone walking in the wood s . nothing else was said and i think everyone else has forgotten but i never did or could . i didnt seem to be a monster but it seem to be a creature with a soul and feelings and wasnt out to harm . if it wanted to it could have rip me to one end to the other. its very tall and very wide in the soulders . long arms and wide. this is my sighting i never really have told anybody until now. since then i always new and new if i wanted i could find such animale . thank you,Esler Field Road near the airport,Rapides Parish,Louisiana,Unknown,Report 1459: Witness looked  up into the eyes of Bigfoot,31.3799,-92.37835,1978-07-15,1459.0,Class A,9vw69bs1hm,95.62,84.74000000000001,73.86,67.28,0.62,0.79,0.33,0.0041,1,rain,1012.76,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,7.64,224,2.76,POINT(-92.37835 31.3799)
"Late one night when I was around 11 or 12 years old.  I was awaken by something at the window of my bedroom.  As I woke up and looked around my room the light from the street light in the back yard cast a shadow on my window.  This shadow filled the entire 8 foot window and had it was the shadow of something walking by.  The outline line looked like a big person with its head leaning forward and messy hair. At that time I though who is in my yard (as we had 6 acres of woods that backed up to rogully swamp and flaggon was near by).  So I got up and went to  the back door and stepped out to see who was out there. What I saw was something big and black that stepped over the 4 1/2 chain link fence and walked into the woods.  I did not know what I was looking at, but we lived rurally and our house set about an acre off the road.  Being in the late 70's the area was not developed.  So I could not imagine it being a person.  When I told my dad about it, he told me it was nothing and not to worry about it.  So for years I put it out of my mind.  To this day I am not sure what I saw.  All I know is it filled up the 8 foot window and stepped over a 4 1/2 foot chain link fence.  In my mind today that has got to be pretty big to do that.",The location is less than 1 mile from Kissatchie National Forest.,Rapides Parish,Louisiana,Fall,Report 26124: Man recalls seeing a large creature walk across his yard near Tioga,31.40304,-92.46844,1980-10-15,26124.0,Class A,9vw4xudxcn,84.78,75.875,66.97,59,0.69,0.46,0.2,0,0,,1016.38,Foggy in the morning.,4,6.15,152,4.21,POINT(-92.46844 31.40304)
"This was in the early 80s,late spring early summer. i was still in High school ( Graduated in 1983)  Myself my two brothers and my best friend and his two brothers were in a field with our dogs goofing off,on top of a hill over looking a swamp bottom.We had been talking about and wondering why the cattle that stayed in this field never went to certain part of the field.( the area we were looking at).(We jokingly called this the Devils corner because of this).On this particular day the cattle had wandered into this area and were grazing. After about 10-15 mins of us sitting at the top of the hill talking about this we noticed that a few of the cattle looked very anxious and were looking toward the fence row that bordered the swamp area. We all started getting excited that the cows were scared of something, when all of a sudden the herd startled and began running up the hill out of that corner and bottom. Since we were in their path we moved and watched them run back to ward the south end of the field. Being curious we gathered up some weapons (logs,sticks,rocks) and decided to go see what was there, not expecting to see anything. We crossed the bottom and started toward the fence row.We noticed that it was extremely quiet in that corner of the field . We began to look around when we noticed some reddish hair stuck to the barbs on the fence.Then thought hey there are no reddish colored cows,so why is this hair this color and on the top row of 4 row barb wire fence ( fence was 5 ft at the highest point) we then heard something moving in the woods (very thick and dense,lots of thorns)where the hair was at. At this time i noticed that a pine tree roughly 5inches in diameter had been twisted and knocked over about 8-10 feet up.We hadnt had any storms recently and no other trees were damaged. We decided we should leave.As we started to leave my the younger boys threw there stuff down and began running me ,but me and my friend didnt. I then had the feeling that we were being watched,i asked my friend if he felt that as well and he said yeah, i turned toward the fence to see a face about 7ft up standind next to the broken tree,i asked my friend if he saw it as well and said uh huh, we stared at it for about 2 mins before we ran away. What i saw was 2 eyes a gray/white color with reddess hair,the top of the head was hiddien by brush,the bridge of the nose was very apparent,straight,long and narrow the rest was hidden from view. After that we never said anything about it again.About a month later my friend decided he was going back in there to look around with his dog.(this is the same dog that was with us the first time and acted very afraid,and this dog has chased many animal in that field) I wnet to the fence row by the broken tree with him but told him i was not going in there with him and that id wait there for him.He said he'd be back later.After he crossed the fence i lost sight of him about 5ft in. No sooner had i lost sight of him i hear movement to the left of the spot he went in, shortly after this i heard him come running back to the fence row, he was yelling i saw it, i saw it..he jumped that barbed wire fence in stride with his dog hot on his heels. From that day on we never went to that area again. Later on that fall we had found a calf in the swamp that had been ripped open and the guts had been pulled out,but not eaten.We passed it off as wild dogs or coyotes/wolves. Later that winter we had a snow (unusual) and again found another calf that was the same way but in another area of the field. We also passed this off as wild dogs, coyotes/wolves. But since reading about the deer kills in other states,i began to think that these calves had been done the same way.We never talked to anybody about what we saw.Except the calves. That wooded area has since been cleared/thinned and but the swamp is still there.This swamp has access to Bayou Marie,Cedar lake ,and the Red River.My parents still live there so i visit the area every month.",This sighting occured in a community in Central Louisiana. Outside the city limits of Pineville near a swamp area. Between Hwy 107 and Hwy 167.,Rapides Parish,Louisiana,Summer,Report 1461: Witnesses saw Creature next to a Broken Tree,31.3058,-92.4054,1981-06-01,1461.0,Class A,9vw61703w0,87.59,78.795,70,67.2,0.75,0.57,0.97,0,0,,1012.71,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,6.35,174,1.33,POINT(-92.4054 31.3058)
"This is in reference to report #3777, its occurance was in Pineville, Lousiana. I believe that throughout the course of my life, (I'm 27 now), I have encountered this ""bigfoot"" twice, possibly three times in three different states. My second encounter was when I also lived in Pineville, La! In a log cabin on the Donahue Ferry road to be exact. It was 1985 watching TV show  of Haleys comet. It was fairly late ( I was eleven and it was way past my bedtime) in the evening. There was almost no moon as I stood out in the back yard looking up at the sky to see the comet. The house had a large yard bordered by a pine forest on two sides. As I looked up at the sky I was startled to death by an EXTREMELY loud scream that came from the very edge of the forest aboout 100 feet away. I immediately started running back up a small hill toward my house when the high pitched scream blasted my ear drums again. The whole time I was running toward the house (75 feet away), I kept my eyes focused on the origination of the sound coming from the forest edge. While running, I slipped and lost my balance a little (as a result of not watching where I was going). When I did this, it seemed to startle what I could now see as a very large upright creature standing in the shadows. It had been there the whole time, I just didn't see it because it hadn't moved until I slipped. Its head came to the bottom branches of the trees that it was standing next to. I ran inside and told my father who dismissed it as a screech owl from the comfort of his lazy boy. I honestly don't know how he DIDN'T hear the scream. The next day I went out to the tree and, with some scrap wood, climbed up it and sat in the branch that was closest to its head. I remember sitting there with my legs dangling thinking that it was too high for me to just jump straight down.",,Rapides Parish,Louisiana,Summer,Report 5609: Child has encounter while looking at the night sky,31.3904,-92.3495,1985-07-01,5609.0,Class A,9vw6dd3nkd,93.89,83.39,72.89,65.5,0.63,0.4,0.47,0.0082,1,rain,1019.56,Rain overnight.,10,6.65,199,3.12,POINT(-92.3495 31.3904)
"Encounters told to me by Logger Earl Whitstine. Sighting one occurred on Tuesday August 22, 2000 around 1300hrs.  Mr. Whitstine stated he was operating his cutter, which resembles a skidder in that the only difference basically is one has huge shear type cutters and the other has a holder.  Whitstine was approaching some fallen trees when he saw what appeared at the time to be the rear end of a horse.  Thinking this was a nearby resident's horse, he rattled the cutters in an attempt to scare it away, but as he rattled the cutters the object turned and stood up.  It was at this time he realized that he was not looking at a horse but a large bipedal creature.  He noticed that it was covered from head to toe in thick, long, jet black hair.  The hair around the face was also long and he couldn't make out any facial features.  The creature turned and began to head for a nearby logging road that ran parallel to Flaggon creek.  Whitstine then began to follow in the cutter, and as he got nearer to the creature it turned and jumped into the creek (bayou) and began to try to swim to the other side.  Whitstine stated it looked like it couldn't swim very well as it ""kept bobbing up and down trying to keep its head out of the water, but would occasionally go underwater.""  After reaching the other side, the creature stopped and looked back then fled into the adjoining woods.  Whitstine called his boss who thought he was joking and brushed it off.  Whitstine also told fellow loggers who also poked fun at him.  Whitstine stated that he got as close as maybe twenty feet. Encounter number two occurred on Thursday August 24, 2000 around 0700-0730hrs while surveying a property line with another logger.  As they walked the line they came upon the creature again alongside a drying bayou (Boggy Bayou).  They came within eighty feet (measured during the investigation) of the creature as it stood looking at them from beside a large bush.  He yelled out to it ""Hey, what are you doing?""  The creature then fled north away from Whitstine and the other logger.  Whitstine then called his boss and the property owner.  The land owner notified Wildlife and Fisheries, the Rapides Parish Sheriffs Office, along with the local paper and tv station.  The paper had the owner contact the BFRO.",On file with BFRO,Rapides Parish,Louisiana,Summer,Report 3777: Logger has two encounters over three day period,31.4676,-92.2508,2000-08-22,3777.0,Class A,9vw7hb9009,97.99,83.755,69.52,72.46,0.78,0.15,0.75,,,rain,1019.68,Light rain in the evening.,9,7.68,143,2.23,POINT(-92.2508 31.4676)
"I was 12 years old and my father was stationed at Ft. Polk, Louisiana. We were living in a town called Leesville just outside of the military base.  Two friends of mine and I decided one day to explore the woods off of a highway known as Texas Highway.  I remember we were deep in the woods and we came up on a stream, quite large, about eight feet in width. From the side of which we approached the stream we were about five feet above the water and as we approached the stream the three of us immediately spotted two Creatures on the other side of the stream in a crouching posture position drinking water from the stream.  We froze in amazement of what we were looking at, and at the same time the three of us were trembling with fear knowing we were so deep in the woods and quite lost.  We were looking at two Human/Ape like figures whom were completely covered with darkish brown gray hair but the face appeared to be of lighter tone skin. From the head down the two creatures had long hair past their shoulders,with alot of long grayish hair tones, the rest of the body was short hair. They were starring at us and we were starring at them..One was of adult and we could tell it was female and the other was childlike and was of male gender in appearance. They appeared to be just as frightened as we were and after about 30 seconds of this encounter the adult creature turned to the childlike creature and made a motion with it's hand and they turned around from the stream and started running through the woods. There was never a sound made from either one that we could hear. Needless to say when they took off running we did the same in the opposite direction and didn't stop until we were out of the woods. At that time we never spoke about the incident to an adult because we were not supposed to be off on our own exploring in the woods.",The location of the woods off the Texas Highway is directly behind the Fair Grounds in Leesville. About a 45 minute walk into the woods.,Vernon Parish,Louisiana,Summer,Report 7236: Pre-teens encounter 2 ape like creatures while exploring the woods,31.14195,-93.2952,1980-07-05,7236.0,Class A,9vt9jj0x02,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-93.2952 31.14195)
"I was born and raised on the bayou and would crab and fish with my family along the river, the local people would call this area fisher rider road which was along the mouth of the gulf of Mexico. My family and I was living in the town called Lake Charles which was across from West lake that was a industrial area Which led into small towns that was heavily wooded. It was the middle of September A muggy type of day. We lived in a place called Booker T. Washington courts. My mother, sister and I was waiting for my father to return from work late one afternoon. After a couple of hours we became concern I remember my mother being worried. By that time it turned dark and I remembered my mother said that it was 9pm. Finally my father walks thru the door but not empty handed. My father was a avid fisherman and thought that he would surprise his girls with fresh fish. I remembered the wonderful smell that came from that kitchen that night. It got hot so my mother opened the back door. That is when my sister and I had a chance to play, You see we would take turns pushing each other so that we could taking a ride on the screen door. It was a starry night I remembered looking up to take a view of the sky. So I decided to climb up on to the door to take a ride and I looked out to my backyard area where every one would park there cars, and the trash cans would be lineup in a row on the curve in front of cars. About 47-50ft away there was a tree also and remembered it because the leaves would never fall. The light pole was sitting under the tree with it’s bright light that would shine and light up that entire area. Than suddenly I seen what I thought was Tony the tiger walk up to the metal trash can rip the lid off and  savagely dig through the can looking for something. It was a beautiful sight to look upon this 7 1/2ft short red haired, muscular being. My sister and I look at it for about 20 minutes.  I was so happy that Tony had came to visit. but why did he not even turn his head to look at my sister and I. So we continued to look at it what I remember the most was the beautiful red rusty looking hair and its tan face. I only heard the rustling of the garbage the most striking thing that I remember was how long his arm were from the wrist to the hand area the fingers where long that when he was digging in trash he did not have to bent completely over to reach the bottom of the can. So I turned to my mother and said ""Mommy tony the tiger is digging in the trash can. My mother walked up to the door looked out and told us to quickly get away from the door and closed it in a hurry and locked it. It was never mention to my father who was in the next room. The next day we were allowed to go out to play I immediately went to investigate and their was trash thrown all over the place up to 10ft or so. The metal trash can lid was bent also and I though to my self why would Tony do this? This incident has never been discussed and being 5 years old at the time I didn’t think that anyone would believe their was such a thing.",Louisiana is sportsman paradise on the bayou. We lived worked and played along the river bottoms and  swam in the Gulf of Mexico. It is rich in all types of wildlife and would be the perfect place for a large animal to live with out being notice.,Calcasieu Parish,Louisiana,Fall,,,,,23018.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I had stopped my boat along Black Bayou to go look at pond that usually contained ducks on the other side of the levee. As I was approaching the Levee I caught a glimpse of something to my left it was about 200 yards away. I stopped behind a tree and peeked out to have a good look. On the edge of the levee was a creature that appeared to be about 6ft tall. It had shaggy dark brown hair and was walking upright. The creature was walking directly towards me. I was still watching the creature when it was about a 100 yards away. I wasnt scared at all because My shotgun was fully loaded. The Creature stopped about 100 yards away and looked directly in the direction that I was hiding. From the way it acted I think he smelled me or something because I didnt make a sound or move. The thing paused for about 3 or 4 seconds then bolted directly over the levee headed for the big woods. I immediately ran to the top of the levee to get another look at the thing. When I got to the top of the levee the thing was entering the edge of the woods which was about 200 yards away. This thing covered 200 yards to my 50 yards and I was at a dead run. I was trying to sneek up on this pond that was on the other side of the levee and possibly kill some ducks when I seen this thing walking the edge of the woods along the bottom of the levee,"Caddo Parish, Oil City, Louisiana, adjacent to Black Bayou",Caddo Parish,Louisiana,Fall,Report 1313:  creature walked directly towards witness.,32.7817,-93.9467,1987-11-15,1313.0,Class A,9vv4qpwp5p,71.16,66.655,62.15,62.59,0.86,0.98,0.81,0.1184,1,rain,1012.01,Breezy until afternoon and heavy rain starting in the evening.,3,6.78,138,11.56,POINT(-93.9467 32.7817)
"Because of today's report of a Bigfoot Body, my memory was jarred by a story from my now deceased grandfather. In the Fall of 1925 my grandfather and his brother were hunting duck around Horsehoe Lake in Bordelonville, Louisiana. The area was swampy and woodsy, but opened onto farm land and pastures. Paw Paw and my uncle were headed into the duck blinds at sunrise. The weather was cool and the steam was coming off the water. After climbing over a pasture fence with a kerosene lamp, they saw two red, round reflections in the tree line ahead of them. They stopped in their tracks as the ""lights"" came closer to them attracted to the light. Paw Paw said that he and his brother were frozen in fear and couldn't move. I don't know what the french name they used for it, but as it came closer it was a lumbering, furry figure, with red eyes reflecting in the light. When it came within a few feet, my uncle panicked and slapped my grandfather and they dropped everything they had with them and ran like hell all the way back home. That story is our family legend and I always thought they were joking when telling it. Maybe they weren't.",,Avoyelles Parish,Louisiana,Fall,Report 24413: Woman recounts a tale her Grandfather told her about a frightening incident near Horseshoe Lake,31.087740000000004,-91.84467,1925-10-14,24413.0,Class B,9vw8y52g0n,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.84467 31.087740000000004)
"this was years ago and the party involved  has shared it with no one.I was 8 years old. My  brother and two cousins and I were camping miles  back in the swamp in a floating camp only accessible  by boat. my brother was 19 at the time and had brought me on his endeavers quite often. i was a lucky eight year old as I was able to go with him and fish and hunt deer and gators.(mostly spectating of course). this particular night we had put several miles on the boat frogging(catching bullfrogs) and i was glad to get back to camp to rest. my cousin had an old bullhorn that you blow to call hunting dogs with and he promised to blow it at straight up midnight to get a screech owl to scream back. well it was a little after 1:00 and he gave it one long blow. we were all lying on our cots in the moonlight listening for an answer. now i really don't know what we heard but it was a scream that just can't be described. i've heard many things in the swamp,even a panther scream one time. nothing was close to this.we only heard it once and that was it. i remember back around this time there was a buzz going around locally that a few people had seen ""something way back in the swamp"". when we heard this we didn't just automatically think of bigfoot. we just didn't know what it was. what really got us was that about two weeks later the local news aired an on the scene report of motorists sighting a large erect creature crossing interstate 10 which was only a couple miles through the swamp as the crow flies! there were seven or eight cars that sighted it at the same time!the mcelroy swamp today remains as miles and miles of unbroken swampland. ","mcelroy swamp, louisiana  ascension parish ",Ascension Parish,Louisiana,Summer,,,,,1282.0,Class C,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was late in the afternoon, close to sundown. The time is unknown. I was hunting with my dog for about an hour, when I got a strange feeling of being watched. I dismissed the feeling as another hunter being in the area watching me. After another 10 to 15 mintues my dog ran into a thicket, he was not barking at all which was very strange to me. I called him several times and he would not respond. Then all at once he started barking, after a few seconds I heard a a scream. It was so loud I could clearly hear the sound over the dog barking. The dog quit barking and I could hear other sounds of snapping twigs and limbs. My dog came rumming out of the brush right past me in the direction of my home. I called him but he wouldn't stop. I turned back toward the area where he came from and what I saw scared the hell out of me. I was standing about 25 yards from the thicket and I could make out the outline of something standing in the brush. It was about 7 feet tall or more and very large. The plants around ""him"" were a light brown with some green mixed in. The figure was a little darker. I do not remember a smell of any kind. It seemed to be looking at me, but I couldn't tell at that distance. It began to move towards me. I could see the brush moving and I could tell that it was alive. I turned and ran and never looked back. I ran all the way home where I found my dog hiding under my Dads truck in the garage. I never told anyone this before.","North of Oakdale, about 2 to 2.5 miles east of Hyw.165.About 250 to 300 yards north of Old Whatley Road. This area now has a Federal prison on this land",Allen Parish,Louisiana,Fall,"Report 1278: While hunting with his dog, a hunter observes a creature in the brush",30.8346,-92.64896,1980-11-15,1278.0,Class B,9vqp7tr0df,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-92.64896 30.8346)
"Approx. summer of 2000, I was on Negus Mountain in Rowe, MA (Franklin County) with my wife, sitting on the tailgate...we heard something in the woods, about 100 yards away, walking towards us.  As it got closer, it started to walk faster.  As a life long hunter, I at first told her not to worry, it's a squirrel or something.  As this creature got closer, my ears and experience told me that this was a biped, only 2 feet crunching through the leaves.  My wife was so freaked out that we had to leave immediately before I could investigate more. Fast Forward to 2006, I was driving to work one night for the 2300 job in East Deerfield, MA.  I remember I was running a little late, so I was probably speeding, and the time would have been 2230ish.  It was raining lightly.  In West Charlemont, at the end of so-called Tea Street Extension, there is a bridge that carries the road over the railroad tracks. This is about 2-3 miles (the way the bird flies) from the encounter above.  What I saw was something standing perfectly still behind the guardrail.  It was about 6, maybe 6 and a half feet tall, had long brown hair all over it's body, and was stock still.  I drive this route almost daily (or nightly, in my case) for over 12 years, I know what belongs and what doesn't.  This did not belong.  I turned around and went back, and it was gone.  Being late for work, I turned around again and went to work.  I have never had any doubt that I saw a Sasquatch.  I haven't reported it because I don't want people to think I am a crackpot.  I just recently told my father about it, who told me to look into any organizations such as yours.","See my post, near MP 410 on the railroad track, overhead route 2 bridge",Franklin County,Massachusetts,Summer,Report 46780: Possible nighttime sighting while driving over a bridge near Charlemont,42.64809,-72.91994,2015-04-20,46780.0,Class B,drs4sev74h,44.56,44.49,44.42,37.15,0.82,0.82,0.07,0.0164,1,rain,1012.19,Rain in the morning and afternoon.,4,9.16,115,5.07,POINT(-72.91994 42.64809)
"On this day, myself, a friend, Eddy and 2 girls, felt like taking a ride. Before I begin I just want it noted that there was NO drinking or the use of drugs. We decided to go to Plum Island. At the time, the refuge was free to enter and the entire road was dirt. That day there was no one in the refuge, as we drove down the road,  I noticed no cars the entire 6.3 miles of the refuge, it was empty, we drove to the end.  At the last small area to park, I pulled in, across the road was a narrow boardwalk that lead to a 50 foot observation tower. We all went up. We hung around up there for about a half hour, I started hearing noises, first I heard clicking, loud clicking, then short high pitched screams, it sounded maybe 100 yards away. I took a look around, but didn’t see anything.  I noticed there was no one in the area.  I saw no birds or waterfowl.  The sounds went on for about 10 minutes or so, I felt uneasy at this point and said we should go. We all got in my car and started back out. I was only driving for a couple of minutes and I saw a very large dark figure cross the road from the marsh/brush area on the left to the right, which had heavy brush and that lead to the beach.  I immediately looked at Eddy and asked “did you see that?”  He answered “Yes!” We asked each other what it was. The girls in the back seat didn’t see anything s they were to busy talking to each other. I slowed to almost a stop where what we saw it cross the road, there was solid brush that it went into, we could see where something went through the brush. There was no sign of  it, it was gone. The figure that crossed was huge, 7 feet or more, very wide, all black from head to toe. It was a little hunched forward as it walked upright. I noticed its arms were longer than average and they swung as it walked.  It took only three steps to cross the road. The road is about three cars wide. It had a smooth stride. It did not look in my direction,  just crossed the road and it was gone. I only saw it for about 5 seconds I could never forget the image of it crossing the road. I went back there today, my children wanted to see where I had the sighting.  I didn’t make back up the observation tower because of these flies that nest in the marsh, they are Green Headed Flies, they are, as the woman in the office said, “man eaters”.  They bite hard. As you drive down the road, they follow the car, dozens fly around the car. So the kids didn’t want to get out and get eaten by them and neither did I, so I didn’t get up on the observation tower to take a look. I have told a few people what I saw and they think I’m nuts.  My father looks at me strange because he knows I don’t make up stories like this, I don’t lie, so he just looks at me when I talk about it to him. I know what I saw, and I saw what I saw.","The sighting was in the Parker River National Wildlife Refuge in Plum Island. Directions to the wildlife refuge are as follows: Route 1A going towards Newburyport from Rowley, turn onto to Rolfe Lane, there is a sign saying “Plum Island”, you come to a light, go straight, at the end of street turn right onto Plum Island Turnpike, water will be in front of you.  You will pass a small airport on the right, you will soon go over a bridge, you want to take the next right onto Sunset Drive, the marsh will be on the right, follow road to the gate and office, this is the beginning of the Refuge.  The refuge road is 6.3 miles long, and is a dead end.  The sighting was in the Pines Trail Area(very near to the end).",Essex County,Massachusetts,Spring,,,,,6631.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Footprints in the snow, walking through several properties and into the woods.  Seen by myself, a Federal Agent for 16 years, my cousin  the homeowner/property owner), and several other family members.  Tracks went through a neighborhood and from trash can to trash can.",,Bristol County,Massachusetts,Winter,Report 25364: Federal law enforcement agent describes possible snow tracks on private land adjacent to Pakamansett River @ 10 miles from Hockomock Swamp (w/ Photos),41.605509999999995,-70.97708,2009-05-17,25364.0,Class B,drms8yh1dj,59.37,54.230000000000004,49.09,52.15,0.81,0.86,0.76,0.0062,0.92,rain,1013.87,Rain in the morning.,4,8.33,266,3.11,POINT(-70.97708 41.605509999999995)
"In 1977-78 I lived in Sandwich in a development called [removed by editor]. We were the last house in the neighborhood, behind us was woods that ran for a mile or more in each direction.  One snowy Saturday I was home alone watching television.  My parents worked frequently and even though I was only 11-12 years old I was at home alone alot.  I was watching TV in our den which was situated between 2 windows.  It was around noon and overcast. My dog frequently barked whenever a car drove up.  When she started barking this time, I turned my head down our hallway to yell at her to shut up.  Looking back to the TV, I was startled to see a face peering through my window.  To the best of my memory, the face was fury, whatever it was it only around 5-6 feet tall.  I screamed and it made some kind of grunting noise.  It immediately took off around the back of the house, running on two legs, and through an open breeze way to the front and into the woods. To say I was frightened was an understatement.  I immediately called some friends who came over to calm me down. After thinking about it for a while I thought it could have been one of my friends wearing a mask and playing a joke on me. That theory ended when we went outside to see what the creatures footprints looked like, we were shocked to see hoofed footprints.  I never saw any sign of this creature again, but after reading what the men in Mashpee saw 2-3 years later, it sounds like Cape Cod might have a Bigfoot of some kind.",,Barnstable County,Massachusetts,Winter,Report 20562: Man describes possible sighting in childhood near Sandwich,41.73125,-70.48791999999999,1977-12-15,20562.0,Class B,drmvkhbq0k,51.49,40.895,30.3,40.6,0.82,0.57,0.18,,,rain,1006.42,Foggy in the morning.,1,5.48,309,5.78,POINT(-70.48791999999999 41.73125)
"In the Summer of 1970, I was taking my pony and dog for a walk in the thickly wooded area where my parents had just built a new house. It was at that time a very isolated area.  We had apparently disturbed the wildlife in the area as we were always seeing very large black snakes and other wildlife near the house.  I was not prepared, however, for the creature I encountered in the woods behind our home.  I looked up on the thickly wooded hill and saw a huge creature that resembled a gorilla or a bear.  It was dark in color and appeared to be hairy.  It was on the other side of an old fence from me.  I was very frightened. I fled the area immediately.  I wish I could describe this creature better.  I really don't think it was a bear.  Bears are not usually sighted in our area and this creature was really big and it startled me because of it's size.  I don't frighten easily and was accustomed to living in the country with wild animals.  The one thing that does amaze m e when I look back on this incident is that my dog and  pony had no reaction to this creature.  It makes me wonder if they had become accustomed to it coming around when we weren't outside.  I never saw it again but a couple of years later my mother saw something from her kitchen window that looked to her somewhat like a bear but she wasn't sure as she was not close enough to it to see features.  It was on all fours and it got into the nearby stream and walked around the bend and out of sight.  The area where we had these sightings was in Washington Co. MD.  We live near a stream and a thickly wooded area.  The stream feeds into the Conococheague Creek which then feeds into the Potomac River a few miles from our home.  My parents have lived there for 30 years now and there have been no sightings of any creatures such as the ones we observed in the early 1970's.  However, we were the first to really disturb that woods and the area is now much more developed.","The area is about six miles west of Hagerstown, MD in Washington Co. MD.  If you take I-70 west from Hagerstown, MD and get off at the Route 63 exit, you then travel north on Route 63 to US Route 40 and travel west until you get to Cedar Ridge Road which will be on your left.  You take Cedar Ridge Road and about a mile back you take a left onto Kemps Mill Road.  The woods is on your right.",Washington County,Maryland,Summer,,,,,232.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was on my way to work on a Saturday morning about 7 a.m.  It was a misty, foggy morning and I headed west on Rt 198 entering a elongated (approx. 1 mile) entrance ramp to Southbound I-95.  I had my lights on my small toyota and my windshield washers were on at intermittent speed.  I witnessed what I thought was a man come up from a steep ravine, walk over to the ramp guardrail and step over it in angular fashion.  I thought here comes someone looking to hitchhike this morning.  The ""man"" was tall and his appearance was a drab kind of mushroom color from head to foot.  I thought he was wearing smoked of rain parka or slicker because there wasn't a clear indentation from his head to the top of his shoulders.  As I got closer I realized that this ""suit"" was not material but looked like long wet matted fur/hair/yuck.   The ""man"" proceeded to step into the roadway.  I thought what is this jerk doing trying to commit suicide with my help.  He got several feet into the lane when he turned to face my oncoming car.  He stood there looking perplexed and actually swayed side to side several times as though he didn't know what was coming at him....my car.  All of sudden he startled and turned and ran back to the guardrail.  He bolted over the guard rail and went scurrying down the embankment.  My mouth was agape and I thought ""what in the hell was that!!!"" I was frightened and was too scared to even look over my shoulder or even into the rear view mirror. When I got to work that morning in Silver Spring, Maryland, I was shaking like a leaf.  My co-workers immediately noticed that I was upset.  I called the Laurel police to inquire if there had been any reports of an escaped gorilla in the area.  They thought I was kidding.  I called my fiancee and told him.  Years later there was an article in our local county paper about a man who was writing a book on big foot sightings in the area.  His article spoke of a sighting by two employees of a water treatment plant that was located within 150 yards of my sighting and this sighting had occurred in the Spring of 1976 just like mine.  Also his article said a scientist working at N.A.S.A. had also witnessed a big foot sighting in the same area as he headed for work in Greenbelt, Maryland.  I almost started to cry, all these years and what I had seen had stayed with me was finally being ""vindicated"".  I called the author of the article and related my story to him.  Several days later, though, I got a strange phone call.  The person on the end of the line was a male voice that asked me what the ""frequency was"".  I told him I didn't know what he as talking about, but he was very persistent that I knew the ""frequency""  I felt that this call was somehow related to the call I had had with the writer of the article several days earlier...maybe coincidence but still I wondered.","Laurel, Maryland.  It was sighted off of Rt 198 and I-95 in an area considered West Laurel.  This big foot was sighted by others and has been dubbed locally as the Scaggsville Monster.  (Scaggsville, Maryland about 3 miles to the north of my sighting.)  It has been reported that others in that area had seen it.",Prince George's County,Maryland,Spring,,,,,1171.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My friend and I had been searching for a place called Dickerson quarry in Dickerson Md, and had just located it on a map. We had to park on some railroad tracks by the aquaduct and walk through some very dense sticker bushes and overgrowth to find the place. To describe the quarry, it is located in the middle of the woods. It is about 75 yards long and about 30 yards wide with very tall cliffs, about 50 to 80 feet tall in some places. However there are a few places where you can walk down to the waters edge. As we were approaching the quarry, we heard this very loud screeching sound coming from about 25 yards away in the overgrowth. It was very loud and it actually startled us when it first started. The only way to describe the sound would be to say it sounded like a pig getting slaughtered. We stopped walking and waited but it stopped, whatever it was. We continued walking and found the quarry, hearing the strange sound several more times, always coming from a different place. We made a survey and located a place to go down to the waters edge to sit and rest. As we made our way around the quarry we heard the screaming again. Actually coming from the area where we wanted to go! We were not too alarmed though, being curious and stupid. We made it to the waters edge and sat down and started to look around and check the place out. I had picked up a stick off the ground and got out my pocket knife and started to carve on the wood. Suddenly there was a very large splash in the water. It sounded like a person had just jumped in but when I looked up could see ripples in the water where something had gone in. Figuring it was a rock falling from the cliffs we began talking again. About 5 minutes elapsed and we heard another splash. This one bigger and it was very far away from the edge. I asked my freind ""Did you throw something in?"". He said no, he was looking at me. We looked around to see if anyone was there that we didnt see but there was no one anywhere. We sat for about 5 more minutes talking and then heard another big splash. Neither of us saw what made it but the disturbance in the water was so big we guessed it had to be something big! We started to think that someone was in the woods and didnt want us trespassing and was trying to scare us off. However as we started to really think, we became aware there was no way anyone could throw any rock that big, that far. So we made the choice to go ahead and leave. As we were climbing up and out of the quarry another splash came from very near where we had been sitting and also sounded very big. We reached the top and started to make our way to the car. We only walked about 20 feet when something came crashing through the tree branches and hit the ground near us very hard. It sounded like a 20 pound rock hitting the ground. At that point we both stopped walking and turned and really looked hard into the woods. Neither of us saw anything. As we stood there listening, I swear Ive never heard the woods more quite in my life.  We started to walk again and the objects being thrown at us started to get alot more accurate. I remember saying to my freind ""What the hell is going on?"" His response was to tell me GO!!! We took off running and reached our only real obsticle, a creek about 10 feet wide where we had to cross on a log. I went first and he was close behind. As we where halfway across the log something landed in the creek about 5 feet from me that had to be the size of a paint bucket. I didnt see if it was a rock or what but it was big. At that point I jumped for it and hit the ground running with my freind right on my tail, neither of us looking back. I have never really felt scared like that, but that day I had the thought that we might meet something that was beyond nature and not live to tell about it. Our journey into the woods took about 30 minutes due to the high growth of pricker bushes, Our journey out took about 3 minutes! We reached the car and the only after the adrenaline wore off did we realize we both were bleeding nicely from running top speed through summer overgrowth. At the time, I didnt know about the connection between the rocks being thrown at us and the screaming to bigfoot, but it sounds like a classic case. Ive only been back a few times since then and only in the winter where I can see for 100 yards!!",Land is owned by the Monocacy Hunting Club.,Montgomery County,Maryland,Summer,Report 10778: Vocals and thrown objects experienced by two friends exploring,39.21564,-77.4608,1994-08-15,10778.0,Class B,dqbzj6fz8t,78.91,71.41499999999999,63.92,58.53,0.68,0.74,0.3,,,rain,1017.08,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.7,337,3.82,POINT(-77.4608 39.21564)
"We lived in a ranch-style house on an acre of land which backed up to several hundred acres of farm land and forest. My father and grandfather had built a picnic table out of an old electric cable spool, turned on its side. One day we noticed the spool was gone. There was a path leading from our property with a cornfield on one side and forest on the other which led to more deeply forested area. We could see on the path places where the spool had been rolled and places where it had been picked up and carried. Large, human-like footprints were also found on the path. The spool was found about a mile away from the house. It had been tossed into a steep gulley. What impressed us at the time was that this thing had been carried over some pretty rugged terrain, so we didn't think a bunch of kids would have gone to the trouble. The spool was very heavy - it took three men to move when they originally put it in. The footprints were very large, much larger than my fathers size 10 shoe.","9922 Windflower Ct, Ellicott City MD 21043",Howard County,Maryland,Summer,,,,,1169.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This was told to me from a neighbor which showed me a cast of a foot print which was big(didn't measure it)I was living in Edgewood at the time, Maryland, about 15mis. away or so from where it happened.The people had dogs getting into thier trash and the owner bought a 22 rifle to get the dogs as he put it. He has a cement pad about 10 by 6 ft with a fence 6ft high around three sides of it. The trash cans were inside the fence.On night he heard noises out side,he got his rifle and looked out back.The porch light showed nothing near the trash cans but outside the fence he could see a shape of something so he shot up in the air.The animal ,which he could only describe as a big ape,got up and he could see it's shouders and head above the fence.It took off as it rose up turning back towards the woods in a hurry.It tore up freshly planted bushes in it's path. The ground left  no tracks other then in the soft dirt around the bushes.That's the plaster cast the neighbor showed me.He gave it to the neighbor because he decided he didn't believe in what he saw and didn't want to be haunted by the sighting.They had the police there but I guess he made sure it was kept out of the papers.He just didn't want his name out there.","Fallston, Maryland Not far from the Little Gunpowder river",Harford County,Maryland,Unknown,,,,,1168.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was riding my motorcyle north on Rt 165 having just passed the John Deere dealership. This particular section of road is straight for more then a mile. I was about a quarter of the way into this mile-long stretch when I saw a large dark 2-legged ""thing"" come out of the woods on the right side of the road. I initially thought that it was a person, except that it crossed the road in 6 steps. This road is a single lane in both directions with a shoulder on each side capable of getting a broken down vehicle completely off the road. It disappeared into the woods on the other side of the road. It was walking and there was no other traffic on the road at the time.","Harford County, Maryland, just south of Whiteford on Rt 165.",Harford County,Maryland,Summer,,,,,1167.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"First of all this is the first time I have ever come forward in writing about this incident(s) that took place approximately 18-19 years ago. Myself, my Uncle and a few hunting buddies frequented a 68 acre parcel of land in Street, MD.  One day we were conducting target practice (sighting in our guns) for the upcoming hunting season.  It was a warm, sunny day and off in the distance one of us noticed movement in a wooded area across Broad Creek.  It appeared that there was a large dark silhouette walking back and forth in the foliage.  Every time it walked back and forth it would stop and grab a hold of a large tree and began to shake it.  Keep in mind this was a calm warm day and no other trees were moving because there was no wind.  I thought it was very unusual behavior and must have taken an enormous amount of strength to be able to shake a tree of this size.  I peered through my 4 X rifle scope to examine the object more closely and observed it to walk upright and was covered with dark brownish hair.  Its head was large and I could only observe the upper half of the body.  When it turned, its arms appeared to be long and muscular and I could see that its back was very muscular too and had a ""V"" shape to it, which led me to believe that this was no bear.  It seemed to be agitated that we were there.  After about 15-20 minutes of watching it we decided to leave and never spoke of the incident again. Additional things: In October just after dusk that same year on the same parcel of property my uncle was walking from the the dirt road area through a grassy area down a hill to the barn.  I heard him yell and call out to me.  I came running thinking he had fell down and I observed him on the ground with his tools scattered all over the ground.  I smelled a horrible pungent odor, heard heavy breathing and large foot steps coming from the near by wooded area.  It was dark and I could not see anything and I got an eerie feeling of being watched.  I got my uncle up off the ground and he told me as he was walking down the grassy trail, he heard long loud foot steps coming up from behind him. Thinking it was one of us playing a prank on him, he braced himself for one of us to jump on his back, however whatever hit him from behind knocked him with such force, he feel forward to the ground causing him to drop his tool box.  He said whatever hit him ran into the woods and was grunting and walking back and forth.  We both got flash lights and tried to look in the wooded area where we heard the heavy breathing but did not see anything but heard what sounded like bipedal footsteps go down the large decline and cross the creek at the bottom. I am a trained observer and can only tell you what I saw.",Rte 543 right on Taylor Rd,Harford County,Maryland,Fall,Report 31814: Memories told of several incidents including an observation through a rifle scope while target practicing outside Street,39.67183,-76.34047,1993-09-15,31814.0,Class A,dr19wy494j,87.81,,,69.83,0.74,0.33,0.98,,,rain,1016.57,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,7,7.22,205,7.65,POINT(-76.34047 39.67183)
"here in maryland theres not a lot to do. mostly me and my friends just hang out. the local cops dont like this and neither do the business owners. so alot of times we end up in parks or ""parking"" spots. on this night 8 people were gathered at this location in 4 cars. we all met up in town around 8-9 in the evening. thew cops decided too many people were gathering and chased us off. one local drinking or partying spot is nicknamed the ""lodges"". basically its gunpowder state park. a well known local fishing hole, the subject to indian related ghost stories and a middle of nowhere spot in the middle of civilization. we decided to head there. we arrived around 10. we proceeded on the usual chatting of whos car is faster, whos dating who and such. some people were using drugs. one or two had been drinking. me, my friend tom  and jason were not on this night. we all sat pretty quietly in our cars. nobody had been out accept for the occasional rearranging of seating for close to 4 hours. i do remember that it was very cold that night for our area. probably around 40 degrees? and it was definetly before halloween, since we werre making plans. three cars were facing forwards. my 87 mustang toms 68 mustang and brians dodge omni. the other ones were not. we were all parked side by side in a row facing a almost 45 degree grade of dense shrubs and 15- 30 foot tall trees. the road (bottom rd.) was in front and the bend in the stream was behind us with boulders and shrubs all around.lighting wasnt the best, but enough to make out the trees close to 50 feet away and ground cover around them.the area is almost indescribable. i could draw it for you or get a picture possibly. what happened was around 2-3 o clock we all stop talking to the noise of what sounded like someone running through the woods. i figued it was a deer. then you hear it crashing down the hill in front of us. this sounded like someone taking a running step down the side of a steep, loose gravel hill, breaking off limbs and whtever else they could grab to help slow them down. then- plop- out onto the road lands this human figure. i was looking down at this point. in the car next to me tommy goes ""jesus christ"" and i look up to see a dark huge figure hunch over to look back at us. instinctlively brian in the omni and i pull on our headlights almost at the same time. it was still a little hazy from the stream behind us and all i personally could make out by the time my eyes refocused was what looked like a humanoid figure, close to 8 foot tall, sprinting away from us. i can still destinctly remember the sound of it running away, exactly like someone running barefoot on blacktop or concrete. a slapping noise. i unfroze and got out. so did tommy and brian.we walked up the road a little and i felt really weird. at this point the last word spoken was tommys jesus christ. we all got into our cars. we sat there for about 10 minutes. then simultaneously we turned to each other and said ""its getting late"" or "" im too tired for this"" and decided to all head out. NOBODY spoke about this to each other for almost a year. some people that were there still wont talk about it willingly or in front of others. honestly i thought it was a gag at first. theres also alot of indian ghost stories tied to the area because of an indian graveyard. i dont know what it was. i dont care. all i know is that was not a man. and it sure as hell was not a deer.if you guys can explain it any other way for me thats fine. but i have at least 6 other witnesses i can get ahold of for you. alot of time has passed since this happened and alot of construction has happened also. so if it was what you are looking for its long gone now.but after the fact i have heard of a few other sightings like this, including a set of footprints less than 5 miles south of the area and within a year of our encounter.the area is bottom rd. and laurelbrook rd in fallston md. harford co / baltimore co  just inside the boundaries of the gunpowder state park.","off of i-95: exit on md route 152 north (fallston/joppa) towards fallston. travel north for approx. 10-15 minutes. cross bel air rd then harford road. take the next left onto old fallston rd. follow 1 mile or less to laurelbrook rd. make left onto laurel brook. follow to bottom rd. when on bottom road pass road with bride on right, at the turn in the road is a pull off immediately afterwards. this is where the incident occured. this location is in small valley. almost like a gorge. a tight turn to the left in  the dirt road is where the pull off is. a pond like bend in the stream is on the right side of the road with what forms a 100 ft by 5 ft stoney beach of sorts. some large boulders between the road and stream. on the left of the road is a cut out embankment about 4 or 5 feet high. then a steep hill rises about 100 yds up gaining roughly 3 feet higher per 2 foot of distance. very steep. covered with middle aged trees, bushes and alot of leaves/old brush.some rocks jutting out here and there.the road is almost level around the bend, coming off a hill and going back up a mild grade continuing away.a unique, cozy little area with just enough tall trees to feel like your out in the middle of nowhere withlarge fields on the other side of the trees on the oppsing shoreline of the stream.",Harford County,Maryland,Fall,,,,,329.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Footprints next to the road were on the local news. Also, a week later footprints were found less than a mile away in the neighborhood of Pleasant Hills. There was a 7 ft stride , suggesting the the creature may have been leaping or running. A family reported seeing a 10 ft tall creature. Noises like howling have been heard along with mutilated deer bodies being found in the winter. There have been campers who have noticed something prowling near their RVs.","Harford County, MD. Kingston/Fallston Belair Road.",Harford County,Maryland,Winter,,,,,1166.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
A loud howl/screaming/yelling toward the power lines just west of Jerusalem mill in Gunpowder State Park.,"Well it was heard from our house in Pleasant Hills, MD where some strange thing had been going on a few months earlier, but the noise was coming from about a good 1/4 mile away or less at the power lines just west from the Jerusalem mill which is on Jerusalem Rd. and can be reached just off of MD Rt.1 and Mountain Rd.",Harford County,Maryland,Summer,,,,,7651.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I saw it from close up, about 20 yards or so. It appeared to be about 8 feet tall, and its body was completely covered with brown hair. I saw it for about 2 minutes until it moved off into the woods. It happend at Little Bennett camp site in Frederick, MD, on July 31 at about 6:30 in the evening. It was a massive creature, bigger then any human I've ever seen!!! You can contact me at [avail. to BFRO investigators] if you want more information. This isn't a hoax!!! It looked to be feeding on leaves from the trees. The incident occured at 5:00pm-6:00pm on 7/31/96.","Frederick, MD. Little Bennett camp ground.",Montgomery County,Maryland,Summer,,,,,1170.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
The sighting was thru the window from the inside of the house. The creature was looking thru the living room window right above the halfway point. Which a person can't see past the bottom ledge.That is what scared me. It was moonlit and created a shadow. I had just turned off the TV at that time. We have alot of deer but they are not vertical or that tall. The incident lasted three seconds.,Outside of living room window of single family home.,Montgomery County,Maryland,Winter,Report 46620: Possible nighttime sighting through a living room window near Potomac,39.06392,-77.2948,2014-03-15,46620.0,Class B,dqcn1p7eud,64.45,50.53,36.61,25.2,0.32,0.42,0.46,0,0,,1012.67,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,5,7.02,261,2.41,POINT(-77.2948 39.06392)
"I was camping on the largest of the river islands on the ******** River in the extra restricted area of the ****'s Central Tract. It is an old growth forest. The understory was mostly clear of bushes and brush. I would from time to time camp out overnight there. I always camp with nothing more then a sleeping bag on the ground. While on the refuge I would not light fires, not cook food, not play music; just pure silence, meditation and observation. Late on this one evening in late July, I heard wood knocking or clapping in the distance from the south portion of the river. I instantly thought of Bigfoot (I must be honest, especially after all the activity I had observed throughout the months prior). I had a large stick with me, so I slapped it against an old tree. At first I heard no reply. I repeated the banging once every few minutes until I did got a response of knocking back. This was in the same location as before. It then returned to silence until about 15 minutes later when another knocking occurred. About an hour after the wood knocking I heard definite bi-pedal footsteps walking very slowly. The footsteps were obviously coming from something which was being very cautious. The creature was approaching from the south where the wood knocking sounds were coming from. I assumed that it was on the next island downstream (which is separated by a narrow deep channel of water 15 ft across by 6-10 ft deep). I remained silent the whole time as to not scare it off. The next thing I heard was a loud ""kerplunk"" of something falling or dropping into the water channel. Around 15 minutes later I heard a few faint footsteps walking away back to the south (these steps were not as gentle or cautious as before). It sounded as if it were tired of the game or just leaving because it investigated what I was doing. The rest of the night was silent. Following morning: The next morning I went over to the next island at the break of dawn. I found no obvious footprints or evidence. However, I did find possible large prints but they were not overly revealing.","General Location: A government operated wildlife research station in a major river drainage which empties into the Chesapeake Bay. The **** was established as a wildlife research refuge in 1936. Prior to 1936, it was a large privately owned family estate (since the 18th century) and partially owned by the defense department in the early 20th century. The refuge area has largely been left untouched and never encroached by development, large scale farming, logging, or citizens. Farming was limited during the 18th century as the family line became very wealthy and used the massive area as a private estate for family members from the 19th century onward. Specific Location: Central Tract (extremely secured, gated and guarded area that is off limits to all citizens that are not employees) This area has been dedicated to bacterial, viral, pesticide, endangered species, natural resources, and migratory bird research for over 50 years. This tract is nationally famous from Rachel Carson's ""Silent Spring"" book and the research which uncovered and revealed the extreme dangers of DDT and other pesticides. There are many old small research buildings trickled throughout the center portion of the tract. Surrounding the core of research buildings there are lots of very rare trees (true Chestnut trees, next to genetically modified Chestnut trees) and endangered plants. Beyond this core to the east are many mitigation research ponds and closed areas which breed endangered birds. The majority of the central tract is dense forests, streams, rivers and ponds.",Prince George's County,Maryland,Summer,,,,,50159.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Myself and 2 good friends were camping in the Lill Aaron Strauss Wilderness area of Green Ridge State Park in Allegheny County Maryland. We were all in our late teens but very experienced campers and very comfortable in the woods. On the 2nd night of our trip we made camp in a low area several miles off the trails near where our topographic map showed a Civil War cemetery was located, though we were unable to find the site. After dinner we sat around the fire as the darkness grew and we all began to feel a bit spooked, as if we were being watched, so we let the fire burn itself out and bedded down. Early the next morning I awoke to a loud wailing which I can only describe as a cross between a lion roar and a screech owl. The noise happened several times and it was very close. At the same time we heard something crashing through the vegetation nearby and what sounded like thick branches cracking and heavy thuds as if large logs or rocks were impacting the forest floor. My friend Bryan and I were sleeping in hammocks over which we had suspended rain ponchos. The ponchos were fastened to the hammocks so we would need to untie them in order to get out and we could not see out either. I whispered to Bryan ""what was that?"". He whispered back ""I don't know"". That was all we said. I was scared out of my mind and did not dare even move my head to try to see anything as I didn't want to draw attention to myself. I was able to look at my watch and determine it was just after 5am. At that moment I resigned myself to my fate, figuring that if something out there wanted me I would have no chance. I made my peace and waited, eventually drifting back off to sleep. Bryan did not sleep at all after the episode and our 3rd friend, Tom, somehow slept through the whole thing. We rose around 6am and broke camp. We looked around for signs of anything unusual but could find nothing.",We returned to the site the following year and found the cemetery. Our camp was about 100 yards away. I would need to look at the map again to verify the exact location.,Washington County,Maryland,Spring,Report 29330: Recollection of possible vocalizations and brush crashing while camping in the Lil-Aaron Straus Wilderness Area,39.64819,-78.32549,1989-05-15,29330.0,Class B,dr0399tp7y,60.07,56.019999999999996,51.97,55.45,1,1,0.34,,,rain,1013.78,Foggy throughout the day.,5,1.25,103,1.94,POINT(-78.32549 39.64819)
"In the Fall of 1980 or 1981 two coworkers at Niel Brown Instrument Systems in Cataumet, Mass. (now defunct) observed a tall dark hair covered bipedal creature with a black dog at the entrance to Lowdens Garden Center on Rte. 151 in the town of Mashpee, Mass. The incident occured at 2:00am-3:00am. The garden center is now the entrance to a small housing developement. Both witnesses were extremely sincere about what they had seen. They described their reaction to seeing the creature as extreme shock, and they drove off at high speed. Mashpee is on Cape Cod a peninsula on the northeast coast of the U.S. It is about 1000 square miles in extent, and the area where the sighting occurred is adjacent to the largest tract of forest on Cape Cod. This forest area is south of and adjacent to Camp Edwards an Army training base. Cape Cod is completely surrounded by water and is connected to the mainland by two bridges. Report submitted to the Western Bigfoot Society public reports page.",,Barnstable County,Massachusetts,Fall,,,,,1198.0,Class C,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was in the middle of summer (apx late July, 1989) when I was hiking a well established trail on October mountain. I was approaching the top of the mountain (apx 1200 feet above sea level) when I observed a slight glimps of a moving object about 100 yards ahead of me. October mountain is a heavily wooded area and it was very difficult to see clearly because of all the low brush and scrub. At first all I could see were arms moving and an occassional glimps of a fur covered body. At first I thought I was looking at a large black bear which are not uncommon in the area. I pulled a pair of 40 power biocculars from my travel pack and attempted to focus on the object. Again it was difficult because of all the brush, at one point the animal moved into a slight clearing, it was then that I realized I was observing something very unusual! The animal was very tall (cannot accurately approximate the size) and slightly stooped. Its body was massive and covered completely with reddish hair. I noticed that the head was also very unusual in shape and size. The head was rather pointed and covered with hair or fur. The face was dark in color and had less hair than the top of the head. The neck seemed to be non-existant. At that moment it turned toward me and I was absolutely shocked, it looked very human. At this point I was so frightened, that I took measures to hide myself. After getting over my initial chill I continued to study the animal. It was still in the small clearing and seemed very occupied. It was moving stones and small peices of wood and grubbing for either roots or insects, it was simply to far away for me to see exactly what it was eating. I could see its large arm moving to its mouth every so often. What really took me by suprize was that it was stacking rocks after moving them. One on top of another. This is when I thought perhaps this animal was infact a human, why would it stack rocks in this way? At this point I wanted to get a little closer to see if it was a man in a fur coat or a monkey suit. I checked the wind and made an effort to stay down wind of the animal. I was able to get about 20 yards or so closer to the animal. I found a good observation area and studied the animal closer. At this point I could planly see that this was something very strange indeed, it was not human. The arms were to long and the face seemed very distored and elongated. The arms extended past the nee caps! The hands were very large but human in shape. The fur seemed to be tipped with a lighter color of red. I became so frightened at this point that I began to run back to the trail. I looked back at one point and noticed that the animal had its head back and was slowly moving back into the forest. I don't think it was aware of me, though I wonder how it could have missed hearing me running through the underbrush. I was frightened severly for several weeks and would not hike in that area of the mountain without a hiking partner and a rifle. I will never forget what I saw...never! No way it was a bear or any other forest animal found in this part of the country.","October Mountain State forest, Lenoxdale Massachusetts, USA",Berkshire County,Massachusetts,Summer,,,,,1199.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Over the past several months I have heard knocks in the woods behind my house. I live in the Berkshires in MA on a wooded 6 acre lot that borders a very mountainous area with over 100 undeveloped acres. In addition, I have had some rocks being thrown at night while I have been on my back porch. My most recent occurrence was a few week ago while standing on my back porch I heard some noises nearby in the woods.I scanned the area with my high intensity flashlight and saw some eye shine about 40 yards into the woods. I stared at it for a while and then the animal turned and moved deeper into the woods. I subsequently estimated that the eyes would have been on something at least 7-8 feet tall.   In addition, my wife and I have heard knocks in the past and they even responded to my knocks on one occasion last fall.",,Berkshire County,Massachusetts,Winter,,,,,32670.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On Saturday Sept 5th of 2015, my wife and I were driving north in our RV on route 7 very close to the Vermont state line. It was about 1:00 in the afternoon. My wife saw an animal on the west side of the road. The animal was about 50 yards from the edge of the highway. What caught her attention was that the animal was walking upright. It was very tall ( well over seven feet ). The animal's fur was black. It was most definitely not a bear. We are both mystified as to what this animal could possibly be. W&C Waterbury, CT",West side of route 7,Berkshire County,Massachusetts,Summer,Report 49697: Daytime sighting while traveling on US-7 North of Williamstown,42.7396,-73.21289,2015-09-05,49697.0,Class A,dregnh800n,81.39,67.5,53.61,56.15,0.71,0.03,0.75,0,0,,1023.96,Clear throughout the day.,7,9.94,172,0.14,POINT(-73.21289 42.7396)
"I have hiked the Appalachian Trail Georgia to Hanover NH ( 2006-Present ), I am a section hiker. While staying at The Tom Leonard Selter,East Mtn State Park Mass.I  had an incident. While solo camping at the shelter I decided to call a big foot in. Or try, it was a erie evening, i went to get water it was a long way down. While I had a feeling something was watching me. It was getting dark...uneventfully I hiked back. I made a big fire that lasted for three hours, made alot of noise. Did a couple Bigfoot calls. A whoop whoop type. A wood knock ( no return ). A local plane saw my smoke and buzzed right over my camp site. After a great meal, some singing, i went to bed on the TOP bunk. I always sleep with one eye and ear open. At 2:30am I heard a solid Wood Knock followed immediatley by a tree gettintg pushed over. It did not crash . It sounded dead and not tall... "" Wood Knock then a Thud "", after that nothing. 1/2 hour later I was back to sleep.","South Of Tyringham, Mass north of Great Barrington Mass",Berkshire County,Massachusetts,Fall,Report 56293: Another possible encounter along Appalachian Trail,42.07867,-73.38644000000001,2015-09-11,56293.0,Class B,dr7z6h1wh0,75.7,65.36,55.02,61.13,0.86,0.67,0.95,0.0072,1,rain,1007.45,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,5,9.33,358,1.1,POINT(-73.38644000000001 42.07867)
"We had a large rock thrown at us while we were hiking on October Mountain. Went to the spot where we thought the rock originated (near the pond) and found a large dead bass (18"") displayed on a boulder pointed in the direction of the path. Very strange. There were no other people anywhere around.",Felton pond. October Mountain.,Berkshire County,Massachusetts,Fall,,,,,49877.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"October Mountain state forest, Washington, MA. October 20, 5 pm. Near camp Eagle. Loud, strong wood knocks. Long sustained low pitched howl occurring while 2 barred owls hooted back and forth. Definitely not a coyote. Sounded almost human, but very low pitch. There is no human habitation in this area and is very remote.",Near Fenton Lake also known as Camp Eagle in October Mountain State Forest. Access road is north of four corners.,Berkshire County,Massachusetts,Fall,Report 46973: Hikers hear possible knocks and howls in The Berkshires,42.346070000000005,-73.16418,2015-11-06,46973.0,Class B,drebzhg7xp,66.42,56.68,46.94,57.75,0.9,0.66,0.85,0,0,,1012.35,Mostly cloudy until evening.,2,9.88,226,2.05,POINT(-73.16418 42.346070000000005)
"Hello, I have been a believer that Big Foot exist for years just based on how many people have reported seeing or hearing something over hundreds of years.  I am 64 years old and have been hiking and camping ever since I was about 12 years old and I have seen and heard many things in the woods. On February 27, 2016, my friend Dean and I set out for an over night camping trip in Mt Washington State Forest in Mass.  You can watch the 8 min video on my blog if you like. www.hikingwithtom.com I always record our adventures on video but this time I decided to run an MP3 recorder all night and get the sounds of the night, I did get what I think was a bobcat walking up to my tent but around 2 AM I was awake again because it was very cold and hard to sleep. I was only half awake when I heard a real loud noise but not awake enough to really tell what it was except that it was a good ways off, I knew I was recording audio so I noted the time so I could find it on my recorder and went back to sleep, or at least I tried too. When I got home I found the sound on my MP3 recorder and it sounds a lot like a wood knock but judging by the amount of echo and how loud it was from so far away It had to be something real big that made that noise. I do not think even Babe Ruth could swing a bat fast and hard enough to make that sound.    The sound is int the video my blog. www.hikingwithtom.com  It sounded like it was a good half mile a way.. Thanks Tom ","Mount Washington State Forest is located in the southern Berkshires of western Massachusetts. From East or West/Mass Pike (I-90): Take Exit 2 in Lee. Follow MA Rte. 102 west for 4.7 miles to Stockbridge. Turn left and follow U.S. Rte. 7 south for 7.7 miles through Great Barrington. Turn right and follow MA Rte. 23 west for 4.9 miles to South Egremont. Turn left onto MA Rte. 41 south, then take immediate right, Mount Washington Road; continue for 8.8 miles (becomes East St.) to park entrance and headquarters. From West, North and South/NY Rte. 22: From NY Rte. 22 in Copake Falls, NY take NY Rte. 344 east into Massachusetts (becomes Falls Rd.) for 3.3 miles. Turn right onto West Street and continue for 2 miles, bearing right onto East Street. Parking and trailhead are on right.",Berkshire County,Massachusetts,Winter,Report 51359: Man records possible wood knocks in Southern Berkshires,42.08354,-73.47686,2016-02-28,51359.0,Class B,dr7xrvpf3h,52.61,45.54,38.47,27.71,0.63,0.18,0.68,0,0,,1009.19,Mostly cloudy overnight.,4,10,212,2.34,POINT(-73.47686 42.08354)
"My wife and I started to make our descent from the summit of Mount Greylock during a morning hike.  Approximately half a mile on the Cheshire Harbor Trail, close to Rockwell Rd, my wife and I heard a clapping sound.  We stood in place for a few moments, listening to the sound.  The ""clapping"" was non-rhythmic, sometimes there was one or two, other times there were many ""claps"".  In between the ""claps"" there was sounds of something walking, breaking fallen branches as it moved.  The sounds were about a distance of 100 feet from our position on the trail, within a thicker patch of woods.  We listened for almost a full minute and then decided to continue on the trail, moving closer to the source of the sound.  When we reached the area where we believed the clapping sound to be coming from we listened again and heard nothing and had seen no movement.  Further down the trail I attempted figure out the sound.  I did some tree knocking and banged rocks together, but only when I clapped my hands did it most closely match the sound my wife and I had heard.  It was a sound that I have never heard before and it has sparked my interest into figuring out what animal made this noise.","Mount Greylock State Reservation, Cheshire Harbor Trail off West Mountain Rd, Adams, MA, heading southeast toward base of trail. Adams, MA.",Berkshire County,Massachusetts,Spring,"Report 51847: Hikers have possible daytime encounter on state's highest peak, Mount Greylock",42.63678,-73.16617,2016-04-30,51847.0,Class B,drefx1f10x,55.59,47.480000000000004,39.37,37.24,0.74,0.66,0.77,0,0,,1021.45,Mostly cloudy until evening.,9,8.98,247,0.66,POINT(-73.16617 42.63678)
"I and my girlfriend were riding in my Jeep on Route 140 from New Bedford to Freetown tonight (July 14, 2009) and at about 11:00 my girlfriend seen this large brown hair covered ""man"" standing up from a crouched position on the side of the two lane highway. She lets out a scream prompting me to look at the creature standing there. He made fluid movements like a man and had an almost ape-like quality. We couldn't see his face but upon returning to the area we saw the ""man"" there was nothing. After calling 911 and telling them that someone was running in the median of the highway they told us that they had similar reports of what we saw on the stretch of highway between exit 7 (Braley rd.) and exit 8 (Chase Rd.) They then told me that they were sending state troopers to investigate.",Between exits 7 (Braley Rd New Bedford) and 8 (Chase Rd.),Bristol County,Massachusetts,Summer,Report 26277: Night sighting by a motorist near Freetown,41.74419,-70.95906,2010-07-06,26277.0,Class A,drmt3r31w1,96.43,85.06,73.69,69.69,0.65,0.05,0.82,0,0,,1014.4,Humid throughout the day.,10,9.41,1,0.34,POINT(-70.95906 41.74419)
"Hi, my name is xxxxxx, I grew up in Rowley, MA.. a small old farming town established in 1639.. when I was 10, I'm now 27, my friend an I were attempting to find a way through the woods from his home street to a plaza containing a dunkin donuts for the fun of it. like I said, I grew up in the woods and this is only a distance of about a half of a mile. We started out heading in the direction we thought was good and after a while we heard a noise in the distance.. at this point we were pretty deep into just new England forest when we heard something. in the distance.. (far enough to be a hard definite sighting but close enough to be odd as hell to this day) so we looked obviously and in the middle of the woods.. randomly.. were three.. THREE, tanned brown.. (not brown black, or brown brown, but brown tan) upright creatures, running through the woods together. AS IF THEY WERE TRAVELING!!!! they were close and tight and jogging along on the hill we were on about 400 yards away.. we just watched speechless and then decided it was time to give up on finding our way and head back. I don't know if he told anyone ever, but we lost touch over the years, but that sighting will forever connect us.. I just thought anyone who follows bigfoot should know about this.. these 3 creatures were tanned and brown, upright, jogging in a line, and fully unclothed.. I've seen one other unexplained sighting, but this one was absolutely dumbfounded.. I don't know if anyone has ever seen multiple bigfoots traveling together but I have.","We were on a big hill where we could see a big power line field runway downhill to route 133, but somewhere in the forest between the Rowley plaza on Newburyport Turnpike and Christopher road",Essex County,Massachusetts,Summer,,,,,41492.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I parked up the road a ways so any cops or ranger patrols didn't see my car. It was 1am with a 3/4 moon. The water was very low this day. I was fishing and there was about 4 Beaver-Tail slaps on the water so I knew there would'nt be any smallies hanging around. I took a few more casts and caught a Dace. Its like a sucker with the body of a trout. Very silver in color and unedible. I was trying to get the fish off my hooks when I heard something heavy about 45 yrds away from me cracking sticks as it approached from the road onto the freshly cut brush (from the work they did around there, days prior). It sounded like a human walking, and I thought I was in trouble with the law. My flashlight was dying and I was having trouble seeing just getting the fish off my 2 treble hooks. I asked, ""Who's There?!?!"" and I just heard a stick snap really loud as it stood still. I hit my flashlight in order to make it brighter and I seen big eyeshine and a dark sillouette of what looked to be shoulders. I started yelling at it to get out of here and at this point, I'm thinking deer... or worse, maybe a bear standing up. I heard a few more big snaps as it walked onto the paved road and that's when it cried out in this terrible noise that I've never heard before. It echoed thru the mountains and it scared the bajesus out of me. It wasn't a bear, or a deer, that's for sure. It was huge, and the sound it made sounded like a shrieking demon baby. That's the only way I could describe it. A loud shrieking howl. It wasn't a roar or a deep growl. It was more high pitched. I cut my line with the lure still in the fishes mouth and kicked the fish half hazardly into the water and ran as fast as I could to my car which was the scariest run/walk/stop & listen journey to my car I've ever encountered in my life. I was waiting for a werewolf to jump out and get me or something. True terror that I've never experienced to this day.","After 9-11, the government closed the thru-way that runs along side the reservoir that feeds Springfield its water supply. These mountains have been off-limits to hunters, hikers, fisherman, and the public for years before 9-11. Now its completely blocked off. Lots of deer and wildlife in this large expanse of protected mountainous terrain. The Reservoir holds lots of Small-Mouth bass, Rainbow, Brook, and Brown Trout. My Uncle, worked at the Pumping Station, he let me and my cousins fish there. I stayed there for weeks at a time. As an adult, I couldn't help myself to go fishing there still.   I respected the land and put all fish back and wouldn't throw any trash around. I packed it up and brought it back with me. I fished there all day sometimes but mostly at night with top-water poppers for Small-Mouth bass. Fun,fun!",Hampden County,Massachusetts,Fall,Report 38386: Night fisherman has possible encounter at the Cobble Mountain Reservoir,42.123020000000004,-72.89154,2000-10-01,38386.0,Class B,drkptk602h,67.09,56.35,45.61,46.91,0.88,0.38,0.13,0.0005,0.62,rain,1021.84,Foggy in the morning.,5,6.89,183,2.61,POINT(-72.89154 42.123020000000004)
"Westfield , MA 3am Couldn't sleep and went outside to have a cigarette. Heard howls in the distance that I never heard before. I've worked as a wilderness counselor for the past 10 years and heard all sorts of animal noises in the night foxes, coyotes, owls etc.. This sound had a lack of clarity but power in its voice. I knew that it came from a long distance away. I remember listening to Bigfoot calls years back and on a hunch ran inside found the EXACT same howls on the net sounded like the Snohomish, WA 1978-79 calls. I woke up my friend who has been hunting western mass for 30 years and he said he never heard anything like it. He heard it and he said it gave him the chills. The howls trailed off as if he creature was moving. Incident lasted for about 10 minutes. I google mapped the area the sound came from and its a huge swath of wilderness that stretches into Vermont and south into Connecticut.",Calls came from south west of Westwood Dr.,Hampden County,Massachusetts,Winter,Report 28667: Resident hears possible early morning vocalizations near Westfield,42.081790000000005,-72.82665,2011-08-14,28667.0,Class B,drkpquc20n,68.66,66.785,64.91,64.26,0.92,0.98,0.53,0.0197,1,rain,1013.36,Rain starting in the afternoon.,4,8.04,154,0.49,POINT(-72.82665 42.081790000000005)
"Twenty Five years ago (1979) I heard the most awful and terrifying screams for 3 nights in a row. We had just built a two story addition which is situated further back on a lot (about 150 feet) into the woods from the street. This area was considered suburban but was fairly rural at that time. There are houses built along the street that are on lots of 3/4 to 1 acre. We own several acres of heavily wooded land and our house sits back on the lot further than the others. The section of woods is borderd by 3 state highways and was about 1 mile (length) by 1 1/2 miles (width)of woods and some farmland fields. At the time there were only two dead end streets that penetrated this section of woods. Another country road separates this section on the west with a State park nearby (1/2 mile from the road). This park is several hundred acres of lakes and heavily wooded areas. The area now is filled with housing and development. It was July and was very hot (90 degrees +) and the peepers were very loud. Each evening between 2:00 and 3:30 a.m. an extremely loud howling, screaming sound would start far away. As it came closer ( the screams lasted for 20-30 seconds each and occurred every 1-2 minutes or so) you could hear bushes and branches being swept out of the way with loud crunching and breaking sounds and screams that would get louder in intensity. The woods at that time were covered with thick vines and brambles that were about 3-5 feet high. It was extremely difficult to walk through any section of the woods that was not cleared. You just didn't stroll through the woods, especially in the pitch black. When this ""thing"" came closer all the peepers and the night sounds completely ceased. The sound was so loud in volume that it actually caused you to ""freeze"" - I mean that it ran your blood cold!  I remember laying in bed not wanting to investigate because whatever it was - it was BIG and I did not want to find out what it was! It was not the sound of a bear, a mountain lion or a wounded deer.The sound had a human quality about it and was like - it was searching for something and had a sense of pain or distress abut it. It would travel parallel through the woods about 100 feet behind my house. On the third night I got up immediately and waited for this thing to get closer. I have a switch in the bedroom that would turn on some roof mounted flood lights that would shine in the back yard. We did not have a deck or anything at the time and the woods were about 25 feet behind the house. This thing was crashing through the woods and when it was right behind the house it gave out this huge loud moan. I was looking out the window with all the inside lights out and then I turned on the floodlights. The scream stopped and there was silence for about 5 seconds and then it crashed through the woods away from the house very quickly opposite the direction it came from. You could hear the crashing of a two footed creature. I heard the crashing sounds for about another minute and then it faded and was quiet. I was really spooked and went downstairs and started turning on all the lights and the outside lights. I noticed that all my neighbors were turning on their outside lights as well. This was unusual because no one left outside lights on and there were no street lights in this section of the street.There were at least 4 other houses that turned their lights on. I contemplated whether to call the police but did not. The next day while mowing the lawn, my elderly neighbor across the street from me came over and said ""Dave, did you hear those sounds last night? I have heard them for several nights and almost called the cops - if I hear it again I am calling the police - I never heard anything like that in my life."" I agreed and it was good that someone else confirmed the incident to me. All these years I have only told close friends of this story and the kidding I take is unmerciful- but I know to this day what I heard was absolutely real. I forgot about it for many years until I saw some ""bigfoot"" documentary in the early 1990's. They played a recording and when I heard it- it brought back the whole incident. It was almost identical to the sound! I have played the sound recordings on various websights and would say that it was pretty close to the Ohio or Pennsylvania recordings. I never heard anything after 1979 and I did not see anything. Perhaps others have given reports from this area and this report may be helpful. I am being truthful about this - I do not drink or do any nonprescription drugs - I am a church administrator in a Bible (nondenominational) church.",[Address removed from the report],Plymouth County,Massachusetts,Summer,"Report 8972: Possible vocalizations heard by residents in the ""Bridgewater Triangle""",42.12697,-70.97559,1979-07-13,8972.0,Class B,drmx8uvpku,90.76,81.14,71.52,68.33,0.71,0.34,0.64,0,0,,1010.37,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon and humid throughout the day.,10,5.3,259,2.78,POINT(-70.97559 42.12697)
"My dog was bothering me to go out ealry morning around 3 AM on November 25th 2000. It was very brisk out and I believe the weather was clear. Not sure about the lighting. As I was walking her, I could hear coyotes howling for a good few minutes from a distance and didn't think much of it. Then a few minutes later after it had stopped, I was about to walk inside and heard this loud wailing coming from the woods. It literally sent a chill down my spine. It definitely was not human and not anything else I would recognize. We don't have much wildlife bigger than deer and coyote. This went on till about 5:30 AM and kept me up. The wailing to me almost sounded depressing like it was upset or something. I told my friend's father a few weeks later and he told me that he was out walking his dog a few years earlier and said that he clearly saw something in the woods watching him. He never told anyone because he thought no one would be lieve him. This happened across the major road by the resevoir early evening.",Between 3A and Old Oaken Bucket Road in the woods that separates them.,Plymouth County,Massachusetts,Fall,Report 20670: Unrecognized wailing heard near Scituate,42.17865,-70.75587,2000-11-25,20670.0,Class B,drmxvymhkw,34.3,31.555,28.81,11.49,0.55,0.05,0.99,0,0,,1031.74,Partly cloudy in the morning.,2,9.98,233,1.32,POINT(-70.75587 42.17865)
"It was a mild day and I decided to take a walk in the woods. After traveling about 5 or 10 minutes down a woods road I heard 3 deliberate and distinct knocks which emanated about 50 yards away from inside the brush off to my left, it stopped me dead in my tracks. I have read many of the incidents on BFRO and I could not believe what I was hearing. I composed my self and found what I considered a sturdy stick and struck a large pine tree close by in the same manner as I had just heard. It took about 5 seconds and a reply came back but only 2 deliberate knocks this time. A couple of seconds later  another sound came from a direction parallel  to the first but about 50 yards apart. This sound was like a tree being struck but with the stick breaking on impact. When the stick broke it sounded like it had a girth of a couple of inches. I struck my tree 3 more times but nothing more happened. Let me add that as I was strolling down this trail I was smoking a cigar and the wind was blowing into the direction that the knocks came from.  I continued down the trail which takes you to the edge of a pond. While exploring there I found an interesting thing. Lying on the ground was what looked like a 3 foot wooden club with a jagged end where the roots would be, it looked like something that you would see in a cave man picture. There were also 2 holes in the ground one next to a tree, the hole about 12 inches in diameter and close to 20 inches deep the other about 5 feet away from the tree 3 or 4 inches in diameter and only 4 or 5 inches deep with the club laying on its side and the small end partially in that hole. I believe that this club dug both holes because of the way the end was all rounded and imbedded with dirt. But I do not understand why. I decided to go back the next day for photographs and I brought a yard stick with me to get these measurements. When returning  the next day I discovered a good size pile of feces on the trail about 15 feet away from the tree I had knocked on. Nothing unusual took place this day but I did take a few pictures of various other things as well which may or may not be relevant. What or who  made those knocks I will probably never know but be clear on this they were distinct, clear, timed and deliberate, of this I am sure.",The closest intersection would be Walnut Street and Marion Road. Head south on Marion road and it would be the 1st woods road on the right.,Plymouth County,Massachusetts,Spring,Report 25719: Wood Knocks Heard Near Assawompsett Pond,41.83664,-70.89049,2009-11-17,25719.0,Class B,drmw4b5h5f,49.45,42.650000000000006,35.85,30.49,0.63,0.04,0.03,0,0,,1024.96,Mostly cloudy overnight.,2,10,20,2.97,POINT(-70.89049 41.83664)
"I was driving near the town dump about 1:00 in the afternoon around the end of June last year, it was raining very hard, a large figure came out of nowhere, I hit my brakes but was far enough back that I would not have hit it, there was a car coming at me the other way, it almost ran into the back end of that car, it turned a little sideways to avoid the car, that's when I knew it was not a person or a bear, when it turned it flung its arm up and back a little to miss the car, it was a little hunched over, its shoulders were extremely wide, I couldn't make out any facial features, it was covered in dark brown hair and appeared to have hardly any neck, it was about 6"" taller than the mini van it almost ran into, if it was standing straight up I would guess it was about 6 to 6 and a half feet tall. The whole thing only took about 2 or 3 seconds but it really shook me up. I have always hiked in the woods around here and done a lot of tracking animals of all kinds, I have never seen anything that would resemble a bigfoot track, I have always had doubts about people seeing these, but now I will never doubt it again. It won't keep me from the woods but I'll keep an eye peeled from now on.","I haven't even told anyone about this because I didn't want this guy harassed or bothered. It crossed the road in front of me within 100 yards of the town dump entrance on route 27, close to the Bridgewater town line.",Plymouth County,Massachusetts,Summer,Report 44263: Road crossing and a close call with a vehicle during the day outside Hanson,42.09091,-71.42092,2013-06-25,44263.0,Class A,drmpqy2v7f,89.78,79.89500000000001,70.01,68.03,0.74,0.19,0.58,0.0003,0.25,rain,1010.8,Partly cloudy starting in the evening.,10,9.87,245,1.48,POINT(-71.42092 42.09091)
On April 2015 I was clicking on some YouTube videos when I came across one from my own town. It was a small town radio interview with a mother and daughter that were coon hunting at night in an area that I know well and they had a class A encounter. I told my son about it and he took a walk in the area a couple of days later. He called me and told me that he came across a structure that must have been built by boy scouts or something. I went in to check it a couple of days later and took some very good photos of it and some of the surrounding area. I returned to the area again today 08/13/2015 to check the structure and took more photos which I can send.,(this should not be posted),Plymouth County,Massachusetts,Spring,Report 49512: Possible structure found when checking out the location of a sighting near Lakeville,41.85164,-70.95206999999999,2015-04-09,49512.0,Class B,drmw16y72z,39.16,38.114999999999995,37.07,34.76,0.92,1,0.67,0.0082,1,rain,1026.71,Light rain in the morning.,4,3.6,48,6.49,POINT(-70.95206999999999 41.85164)
"I was driving home from work and it was about 7 o'clock in the evening. I had my headlights on. I live in Sorrento, La. off of Hwy. 61 (Airline Hwy)  About two miles from home (driving west) on 61 I saw a creature. I always look at this time for deer, armadillo, possum, dogs, etc.. While I was looking off the passenger side of the road, this creature sprung up from the ditch. My headlights shined right on the front of it. It was somewhat like a sloth. Hairy all over, but a light gray color. It had a small round head with a brown nose. The eyes did not glow, but were white around them. It had extra long arms and a very thin body. It was at least 6-7 feet tall. I couldn't believe what I had seen. I wanted to turn around, but there was no turn crossing. Alone, I just kept driving. It stood upright and seemed to be leaping up out of the ditch. Its hair was not long and bushy, but sleak and close to the body. I seemed smart. Unlike the sloth, it was man-like.","From Sorrento, La. heading East 2 miles on Hwy 61",Ascension Parish,Louisiana,Fall,Report 514: Early evening sighting by motorist near Sorrento,30.1878,-90.8493,2000-10-23,514.0,Class A,9vr7sxt89v,83.21,70.245,57.28,62.69,0.75,0.17,0.87,0,0,,1026.63,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,4,8.05,99,7.16,POINT(-90.8493 30.1878)
"I believe it was May or early June of 1985.  I rented a cabin in the Catoctin State Park with a friend and we just spent one night.  The cabin was just a simple one room building with a window on either side and a cabinet to store your belongings.  There were two army style cots on either side of the cabin, each near a window.  It was very rustic.  The door didn't even have a lock on it, it was just a wooden latch that went through a slot on the door frame. My friend and I hiked during the day and then went to some store and bought submarine sandwiches and a bottle of wine.  As night was fallng we sat out on the tiny porch, ate the sandwiches and split the bottle of wine.  It was a very pleasant evening.  We sat on the porch and talked for several hours, but by the time 10:00 PM rolled around, the combination of all of the hiking and the bottle of wine made us sleepy. My friend and I turned in for the night and we both fell asleep very soon.  My friend is a very heavy sleeper, but I'm a much lighter sleeper.  At some point during the night I was awakened by something.  I didn't know what it was, just that my sleep had been disturbed.  I lay in bed and just listened, starting to fall back asleep when I heard this strange cry off in the distance.  I had no idea what it could be having never heard it before.  I would hear a series of three or four crys and then silence.  Then after about a minute or two it would start up again, only sounding closer each time it started anew.  It was a very weird sound. I just lay there and listened and I kept thinking that the only thing that I could match it up with was the cry of a gibbon that I had heard on TV.  But I thought, that certainly can't be what it is.  I'm not exactly an expert, but I'm a big nature lover and I'm fairly familiar with the common animals of Maryland and I just had no idea what the sound was.  Well, it just kept getting louder and louder each time the next series of cries started.  It sounded like it was maybe a half a neighborhood block away when, even though it was a warm night, I shut the window near my bed because it was so creepy. I tried to gently awaken my friend on the other cot, but to no avail.  I remember that I had to go to the bathroom, but was to uneasy to go out.  There was no bathroom, just the woods.  I stayed awake for about another hour and since I didn't hear the cries anymore, I went out on the porch and urinated as fast as I could and went back in and locked the door and eventually went back to sleep.  I told my friend about it the next day, we had a laugh and that was it.  I have thought about it on and off all these years. What prompted me to report it is that I saw and then bought the Discovery film, ""Sasquatch, Legend Meets Science.""  There is this segment of the film where this older male scientist and his young female assistant are analyzing these sounds reported to be Sasquatch vocalizations.  When I heard the crys that they were listening to, chills just went up my spine.  They are darn close to, if not exactly what I heard that night in the cabin in Catoctin State Park. I have never heard anything like that in the woods before that night or since, except the first time that I watched that Discovery Special about the efforts of those scientists trying to use scientific disciplines to prove or disprove the existence of Sasquatch.",The only thing I can remember at this point is that it was The Catoctin Mountain State Park.  I remember that there was a public swimming pool not too far from the cabin.,Fredrick County,Maryland,Spring,,,,,6249.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This incident occurred on a surf trip to Ocean City Md. with my high school friend and surfing buddy but we had gone up rt. 404 into Delaware to cut down from Rehobeth beach. I'm not sure where EXACTLY but it was between a number of farms and on a road off of 404 which we considered a shortcut. The area was dense pine trees and I would guess it was late spring as there was no traffic at all and usually in summer there was even at the time we were travelling, between 3 and 4 AM. We were moving at about 60 to 70 MPH and looking out for deer and were very much awake. I saw a pair of eyes off in the woods some ways up, perhaps 100 meters when I noticed them and as we were closing rapidly I braked fairly heavily. My friend and I saw what I can only describe as an absolutely enormous hairy creature moving VERY fast from the passenger side of the road to the left side. I would estimate it to be at least 8 feet to the shoulder and hunched forward, almost on four legs but definitely NOT a quadruped. It was positively terrifying and we both looked at each other and said ""WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?!?!"". I will never forget the size of the thing. Neither of us have any idea what it was but both of us were outdoorsmen and camped regularly and experienced in the woods. For many years afterward we have speculated what it was and I think I may have told three or four people about it but never was taken entirely seriously.",near pine forest and creeks,Dorchester County,Maryland,Spring,Report 25137: Memory told of a possible late night sighting while driving near Hurlock,38.63295,-75.80465,1999-04-15,25137.0,Class B,dqf5g0btpx,62.72,54.635,46.55,37.14,0.6,0.56,0.98,,,rain,1008.89,Light rain in the afternoon.,6,9.04,125,0.85,POINT(-75.80465 38.63295)
"Hello, this might take a moment didn't know how to contact the BFRO. I'm a Native American from Mille Lacs Band of Ojibwe in MN. I currently reside in Pennsylvania in a town name Birdsboro. I recently had weird noises and seen odd things in the woods where I go for spiritual guidance. I seen big rocks placed in a crescent moon shape and found strange scat that had fur and what kinda looked like a cat tail reed top digested in it. Then found a huge tree trunk or broken tree that looks to be placed in the gut of two trees like a football goal post. Just recently, May 29th 2014, I was with a close friend we was in this same location looking for feathers that were molted by eagles. I have a federally recognized tribal ID so am able to pick up those fallen molted feathers. But while we were looking for these it was close to sunset and was right next to a swamp then we hear ""a loud splash"" like there was a huge rock thrown in the water. We both looked at one another in shock cause we were the only two people in the woods then. I thought it coulda been a beaver cause beavers live in the swamp, but thought it was a beaver jumping in the water. Beavers don't make that loud cur-plunk splash we heard, then I thought maybe an eagle may have dropped a big fish in the water like a ,nope wasn't that cause 3mins after we heard the first splash we heard a 2nd splash the same area like 10-15ft away from us. The area is over grown and can barely make your way through in some areas. But heard the noise the 2nd time, we went to look closer didn't see or hear anything in that area but there was a path made through the thick weeds like something went through that area recently cause the tall thick weeds and brush was pushed through like a buffalo was walking through it. When we were leaving the area we heard chattering like someone was talking in the distance but no one was in the woods at the time we was. I have pictures of the log in the tree like a goal post and I can get pictures of the rock moon shape and if you read this I will give you the location thank you so much for taking the time to read my letter.",I DO NOT WANT THE LOCATION listed as its a sacred area to Native people but I will show you what I have found and seen along with my friend.,Cecil County,Maryland,Spring,,,,,45266.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In 1981, I was on the South Branch of the Patapsco River, approx. 1 mile downstream from Rt.32.  This section of river flattens out into riffles then empties into a larger pool.  I have fished this part of the river since I moved to Maryland from Pennsylvania in 1976. I was fishing on the north bank of the river and noticed a stray large mixed breed dog showing alot of interest on the south bank.  This area has about 100 ft open area before it becomes wooded.  The dog suddenly started to bark and jumped at something that stood up in the brush near the river.  This animal, the best terms I can describe, stood approx. 7-8 ft. and had the shape of a slouching human, full dark brown matted hair covering the body.  The creature was making a ticking sound....hard to describe. The dog lunged at it and quickly was slammed to the ground by the creature.  By this time, I was wading across the shallow area of the river and caught a scent of this animal....reminded me of a heavy musk smell...kind of like that of a fox.  The dog ran away and the creature started to walk into the woods.  I tried to walk behind it, but I was in waders and lost sight of the creature.  I did see the dog a bit later and it had blood on it's mouth and backside. I drove to a phone in Sykesville and called the police.  I was told to return to the scene and wait.  It took me about 3 mins to get back....and a police cruiser (State Police) was already there.  I was immediately told to leave the area.  I returned an hour later and noticed several state vehicles and one federal vehicle as well as police...the area was taped off.  I could see people combing the area....I was told once again to leave. I tried for several days to get answers from state official but never got an answer. I called WJZ, WBAL and WMAR about the incidents and each seem very interested.  I contacted each station later and was told that they had ""no idea"" of an incident and did not want to talk to me. That's about it....I was very frustrated by this.  I have reported this incident to only a few sources over the years.  If you have any information...I would appreciate it... Lon Strickler",described above,Carroll County,Maryland,Spring,,,,,231.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On or about May 17th 2001, My Boyfriend and I were fishing at Liberty Watershed in Baltimore county. It was early in the morning, we arrived at 8 am. We parked at ********* road and walked down to the water which took about 10 min. As he was preparing to fish ( I am not really into fishing) I was looking around. I noticed that the fish were jumping so there was a good bit of water splashing, but I heard what sounded like someone running through the water in a shallow area. I asked him what it was but he didn't know and we thought it was just the fish. Then around 10 I saw something moving around in the swamp area (the same area where the wading sounds were coming from. In a split second I saw what appeared to be a large man with rasta type hair. I called for my boyfreind but ""the man"" was already disapearing through the woods. He did happen to see the branches moving though. I asked him what that was but he couldn't tell. I am not sure exactly what I saw but I looked through and found pictures of Bigfoot and I wholeheartedly beleive that that is what I saw.",I think I described it well enough in the begining. I just don't want to be ridiculed about this.,Baltimore County,Maryland,Spring,,,,,2666.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I  was  playing  near  a  creek  on  a  elevated  point.I  happened  to  glance  up  into  a  thicket  about  30  yards away.there  was  a  creature  about  as  tall  as  a  small  tree  beside  it.I  guess  the  tree  was  around  8  foot.It  was  a  muscular  shape  with  brownish  grayish  colored  hair.Surprisingly  the  feet  were  not  as  large  as  you  would  think.But  yet  they  were  still  larger  than  a  average  human  being.He  turned  around  began  to  walk  towards  the  creek  above  the  hill.In  fright  I  ran  away.Never  saw  it  again,It  was  of  the  road.I  was  kinda  lost.I  tend  to  do  that  so  I  do  not  really  know  where  I  was  I  was  in  the  woods  off  of  Georges  Creek  Blvd.,Allegany County,Maryland,Summer,,,,,1748.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
It was a picture captured on a trail camera. I had never noticed it before until now. It appears to be hiding behind a small fur tree and shows no other signs of it self. I have just one picture but it is very clear and detailed. It appears to be younger.,This was taken near my property at our hunting camp. In Burnham Maine.,Waldo County,Maine,Fall,Report 51005: Trail camera captures unknown creature on hunting property near Burnham,44.6908,-69.3614,2016-01-30,51005.0,Class B,drywjxswf0,36.03,33.83,31.63,25.51,0.8,0.74,0.71,0.0003,0.57,snow,1012.48,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,9.62,251,1.48,POINT(-69.3614 44.6908)
"I am a Ph.D. environmental physiologist working for Natick Labs in Massachusetts. In the fall of 1970, I was hunting on the east side of the lake [Long Pond] in Baxter State Forest with Danny Wolfe, a vet now in Ohio, a friend from Montana (deceased) and another vet. One morning I hunted alone south of the lake, when I encountered a strange musky smell in the woods along with a foot-long black scat that looked human except for the extraordinary thickness and width. I also observed small scat that looked like a large pile of baby feces with white and yellow texture. As I proceeded on, I was confronted with the sound of thumping like a partridge on steroids drumming. The ground actually shook. The hair on my neck was raised and the pit of my stomach seemed suddenly queasy as the rotten smell got worse. Suddenly, a large dead tree came crashing down about a hundred yards in front of me. This scared the s... out of me, as the woods were deathly quiet, no wind, no birds etc. I returned to camp and was severely guffawed by the two vets, Dr. Heisel and Dr. Wolfe. Wolfe, however, agreed to accompany me the next day. We went further into the swampy woods, saw yesterday's scat and Danny said whatever it was it was certainly big to push that dead tree down. We continued until the area became quite rocky with boulders larger than our heads on all sides. Danny said this doesn't look like a good place to be because something could jump us before we could react. Suddenly, we encountered the drumming and ground shaking again. This was followed by a huge rock, which flew over our heads and impacted on a hill to our left. Needless to say, we were both speechless and Danny said whatever could throw a fifty-pound rock fifty yards was not something he would care to encounter. Even though Danny had a 7 mm mag and I had a 270, we both agreed to leave.  It was quite evident that whatever we had pissed off was clearly warning us not to go further.  We returned to camp and my two friends became believers. The hunt was a failure because there were no signs of deer or even moose in the area. We have enjoyed retelling this story to our kids and friends over the years because none of us had ever experienced anything like it in years of hunting in Me, NH, MA, Montana or Colorado. It was the scariest thing I have ever encountered in my hunting career. I have shot elk in Colorado and this year my wife and I shot over fifty pheasants and five deer. I am on the Board of Advisors of the Uxbridge Rod and Gun club, and as the Army's former expert on desert survival and heatstroke physiology (Editorial Board of Wilderness and Environmental Medicine; I wrote the survival manual for Desert Storm and Desert Shield). I have published over 200 scientific papers, abstracts, and book chapters. But this is the first time I have written about this strange encounter! I am 65 and have retired from Army Environmental Medicine as a lab director.",We were camped south of Long Pond in the Trout Brook Mt. Quad of Baxter State Park. We were were walking south from the southern shore of Long Pond toward the elevation of Billfish Mt. (Baxter State Park contains Mt. Katadhin).,Piscataquis County,Maine,Fall,Report 8259: Hunters find scat and have large rock thrown at them,46.1333,-68.8405,1970-11-15,8259.0,Class B,f2pn3qrcun,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-68.8405 46.1333)
"I observed a large, hairy creature, either dark brown or black, striding swiftly across the southbound lanes from the treed median to the woods on the right side of the road. The creature walked smoothly and stood very erect. At first I thought it was a gorilla, then immediately realized that didn't make any sense; but it had too long arms for a bear, and didn't stand or move like one. At that time I was utterly perplexed and could find no rational explanation for what I had seen. I did not hear of Bigfoot until several years later when some photos were televised and I realized that this looked like what I had seen. I did stop the car and attempt to look across the low traffic barrier and into the woods where the being had gone, but could see no trace of it.","My sighting occurred in the southbound lanes of Route 95 just north of Bangor, Maine.",Penobscot County,Maine,Summer,,,,,1189.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Well, I feel queasy even writing this. I went on a camping trip alone for two nights this summer, from July 10th to the 12th, near Lower Richardson Lake (by South Arm, ME). I expected the moose, deer, beavers, chipmunks, woodchucks, and the wild birds.  I did not expect the unusually stormy local weather--or the unusual sounds I heard.  It seemed to rain from the first day I set up camp, until I left early on the afternoon of the 12th. I was camped roughly in between the South Arm camp grounds and the summit of Elephant Mountain, very close to the Appalacian Trail. (North of Andover, ME) I had never been in the area before, And pretty much blazed my own trail up into the old reforested logging area.  I set up my tent on a thirty or forty year old logging road (flat), cut into the side of the mountain.  To further specify my location, I would say I was in the saddle at the source of the Clearwater Brook. (About 3.4 miles up the left side of the stream.) The rain let up for a few hours on the 10th and the 11th in the evenings, long enough for me to make a small cooking fire each night.  On each night, I heard the most unnatural sounds of my life.  My eyes are welling up just writing this. I was in my tent the first night it happened.  I had a new microlight one man tent.  It was basically just big enough to lie down in.  I had just finished eating a fire-warmed MRE, when the noises began.  It started to rain, and I heard, down by a pond about forty yards away or so beneath the logging road, the deep groaning/barking noise.  I thought:  It's a moose..or a wolf?  No... I got really scared.  I bring a Beretta 9mm with me when I camp alone, and let me tell you, I had white knuckles and a ****in' round in the chamber after that shit started up!  Anyway, after about two minutes of these ugly, scary, deep groaning noises, it stopped.  What gets me still, to this day is the fact that some of the sounds reminded me of recordings that I have heard on old shows about Bigfoot (Leonard Nimoy narrated?). SO, the second night, I heard it again a couple of times, and just tried to ignore it.  Damned if I didn't stay awake the whole night.  I got out of there the next day when the rain let up.  I packed my whole camp site up in five minutes and tromped back down to my car briskly (I parked my car in the South Arm Campground parking lot). What gets me to this day is the sound.  I want to be honest with you:  I did not even consider checking it out or investigating.  I did not look for tracks, I did not ""feel investigative""  at all.  Those noises were enough to scare me out of my wits.  So, I don't know what to tell you.  I have noises. That's it.  I do have pics of my campite, and views from my site, but thats it, really.  I could take you right back there again, if need be. I haven't mentioned this aloud to anyone.  I have put off developing the film on the disposable camera because I know when I see the pics they will remind me of the trip. I just needed to tell someone.  I suppose you can ignore this if you want.  But I do feel better just writing it all out. Thanks, Mark","Take Route 5 north, (from Maine Turnpike: I-95) until you get to Andover, ME.  Then, Take South Arm Road to South Arm Camp Ground.  You will cross over the Appalacian Trail.  Elephant Mountain will be on your right.  Park in the South Arm Camp ground parking lot, walk back out to the road, turn right.  Walk back down to the FIRST brook corssing.  There is a snowmobile trail, following the left side of the stream, heading upstream. Hike on the trail for about a mile, until it turns into a moose trail.  Continue up, until you reach the boggy area in the saddle between the small peak to your left and the larger Elephant Mountian  on your right.  There won't be a trail, so turn left and climb up the steep slope about forty yards when you can't do anything else.  There is an old logging road chiseled out of the hill there.  This is where I camped.  About 3.4 miles in. I left my fire ring on the road.  It should be easy to locate.",Oxford County,Maine,Summer,,,,,3229.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"my sister and i were driving to school one morning a few years ago and straight up ahead we both saw something standing there in the road on two feet for sure, staring at us approaching. As we approached we could tell that the creature was about the size of a human, was covered with very dark, shaggy hair, and it was sorta hunched over with it's arms hanging down quite far. it just stood there about a foot ot two into the road watching us and then almost as qucikly as it had happened, it vanished into the trees. when we drove by i looked into the forest to see if i saw anything, but couldn't see anything. we went to school and told a few friends and then told out parents later that night. we didn't think to call the police or anything at the time, although i wish we had. when we tell people they never believe us because most people don't believe in ""bigfoot"". i'm glad that this sight is here so that someone might finally believe us. i know what we saw was real and i know that it wasn't a bear. bears are not shapped like humans and very rarley walk around on two feet",,Hancock County,Maine,Unknown,,,,,1188.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"(#1) Mrs. Huntington reported (after her own sighting - #3 - the following day) that her daughters have seen the animal three or four times. The first sighting consisted of four youngsters on bicycles seeing it.  The three Huntington children (Lois Huntington, 13; George Huntington Jr., 10; Scott Huntington, 8) and their friend (Tammy Sairo, 12) were riding along the road about a half-mile from the Huntington home.  They matter-of-factly reported an encounter with a chimp. Mrs. Huntington would later tell reporters: ""My 13-year-old daughter fell off her bike about three feet from him and all he did was cock his head and look at her.""  It was described as upright and chimpanzee-like. The quiet, intelligent, reserved Lois reportedly told the Maine Sunday Telegram: ""I fell right down in front of him and all he did was look at me.  I would have known if it were a hippie or something.  But it had a regular monkey face.  You have seen a monkey before, haven't you?"" (#2) A gorilla-like animal standing on its hind legs was observed two or three times by a James Washburn.  Officers searching the area found moose and deer tracks. (Note by LC - Finding moose tracks anywhere in Maine is not unusual.) (#3) Mrs. George (Meota) Huntington, 33, of Lisbon Falls Road, Durham was driving home from a baseball game when she saw the ""ape"" peeking out from the bushes on the Durham Road. It was twenty feet away, and made a ""mad dash"" on two legs into the heavily wooded area.  The exact description of the ""ape"" was that it was a little over five feet tall, with a shaggy, black coat, and weighing about 350 pounds. She says it had a ""monkey face."" ""Chimp-like"" was another way it was described. She coasted her vehicle so as not to scare it, but when it apparently saw her vehicle, then it ran into the woods. She reportedly saw it two separate times during this incident, as she returned with neighbors and sighted it again. She stayed in her car, as others searched the woods.  She was sitting in her car, when she saw it again, peering at her from the crotch of a tree. Soon after police were notified, the following arrived to begin a search - Androscoggin Sheriff's Department (a number of deputies), Cumberland County Sheriff's Department, the Maine State Police, and State of Maine Game Wardens.  Altogether, over thirty officers in thirty police cars searched for the animal for two hours. (A helicopter was used in a search in the following days.) Tracks found near a cemetery and not directly associated with the sighting looked human but had claws - they appeared to be of a bear.  At first, that night, some officers brushed off the whole incident as a bear sighting.  This would change. Huntington commented: ""They make it out to a monster.  I never said it was a monster."" (#4) By Friday, 27 July 1973, several more (unidentifed) witnesses had come forth saying they had seen ""it"".  At 7:30 PM, Peter and Jean Merrill found a footprint behind the Jones Cemetery, the scene of most of the sightings. They said it looked like a chimpanzee print. Androscoggin County Deputy Sheriff Blaine Footman (sic) examined the series of prints, and cast what was described as one which was ""rather deep.""  Footman said it was about five inches wide with ""the thumb part broken off.  Whatever made it weighs 300 or 350 pounds and I can't tell you much more.  It's definitely not a bear track.  I don't know what's going on here and I'd rather not express an opinion."" (Reports of a gorilla suit not returned since March to a Portland area costume shop were mentioned in the press, but did not seem to be considered too related to these incidents by the central Maine authorities. By Saturday, 28 July 1973, after many more phone calls from others confirming they had seen an unusual animal in the area, police were taking the sightings very seriously.) (High level of reliability, according to Brent Raynes and David Downs who interviewed witnesses and investigated the case in 1973.)","(#1) Shiloh-Lisbon Falls Road area, in Brunswick, Maine; half-mile from the Huntington home, in Durham, Maine.  (#2) near Durham Road, in the Jones Cemetery, Durham, Maine.  (#3) River Road, near the Jones Cemetery, at the Durham-Brunswick, Maine line.  (#4) ""behind the Jones Cemetery."" at the Durham-Brunswick, Maine line. ",Cumberland County,Maine,Summer,,,,,1186.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
My freind Tom and I were going to a club in Turner Maine and took a back road to save time.  The radio was turned up and we were just driving when we passed a very hairy animal standing upright on the side of the road.  The height I estimate to be at least 6'0 and the weight approximetly 200lbs.  I immedietly looked at tom who in turned looked at me and stated that he also had just seen something.  It looked like it was about to cross the road.  When we got to the club we told some people what we had seen and they said that others have also seen something in the area and even had a name for it .Loopgaroo...,There used to be a club Circle Electric.  There was a rd just before it coming from the north. this rd came to another.  We took a left about 2 mile down is were we saw the animal. I believe it was Rt 127.,Androscoggin County,Maine,Fall,,,,,859.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I have been hearing these howls for 6-7 years now possibly more. At first I thought it was a person. But as I heard it more I realized its not. Hear it mostly at night after dark , but occasionally during daylight hours. Live not too far from metro airport. Sometimes planes are louder and seem lower than other times. I have noted  howls are much increased with heavy plane traffic. Also seem more active on very hot humid nights. I have heard what appears to be more than one howling together. But then the coyote all get howling and its hard to tell. It usually goes like this, apx 1am I will hear several howls like you hear on recording.  This gets all the dogs around here barking. Then barking dies down and another howl....dogs barking...and on and on.continues all night increasing just before daybreak. Then quiet mostly with light of day. I have heard this deep humanish howl alone mostly. And all the years I have been hearing it its the same voice/howl. A few times I heard it with a similar howl but higher pitched. Occasionally I hear it with coyote. Hard to tell if its howling with coyote. Or if coyote just howl because they hear it. It's always its howl first and usually before it stops the coyote start their yips n howls. It usually follows a pattern of movement. Comes in from west travels east, hangs out a long time just east of our house  then continues on past our house until I cannot hear it , then comes back heading west again passing our house. I know this because I wait till its howls have diminished off to east before I go outside to the barn or what ever I need to do out there after dark. I have been out in back a distance from house and heard it howl and it sounding like its only feet away. Incredibly loud. And unnerving. But not nearly as unnerving as it is now (then I thought it was possibly a wolf) now that you think it may be a saqsuach. Well that explains a few things. They say there are no wolves in this area, but I have actually seen a wolf pack chasing deer out of the woods. Happened last fall right across the road. I think the wolves follow the migrating deer herds. In the winter everything gets quiet. Even with last years mild winter. Have not heard howl since around last Christmas. (2012) I recorded it because I was not  sure what it was. I have heard coyote, wolves and dogs howl but this was different. Must have massive lung capacity to be able to sustain a loud and yodeling howl for as long as it does. Not sure how to feel about this.  I think it may have been sleeping in my barn on a few occasions.",,Wayne County,Michigan,Unknown,,,,,48824.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In late July of 1974, my father, mother, and I decided to take our German Shepherd on an early evening nature walk in the woods by our house. This area is southeast of the intersection of Packard and Carpenter Roads in Pittsfield Township. It was during this trek into the wilderness that I firmly believe that I encountered a Sasquatch, or family of them. Moreover, in retrospect, I have to firmly believe that I had unknowingly come across a nest where the creature was residing at a year earlier. Today this area is heavily developed with condominiums and housing subdivisions, but 34 years ago, this was a different story, as the area had an abundance of deer and other small game. I can remember my neighbor hunting rabbits, and telling me that he saw eight deer standing together in an open field. Likewise, there were wetlands nearby in the area, where we would catch frogs at. The year before, my friends Cooper, Jeff and I had explored the open area, which had a winding path that lead from Packard Road to Montibeller Park, just off Ellsworth Road 1.6 kilometers to the south. We decided to venture further south than usual that afternoon, walking past the New York Central Railroad’s Ypsilanti Branch Line that ran from its namesake city, southwest to Saline, and on into Hillsdale. While walking south into the heavily wooded area from the open field along the trail, we found a very interesting area that we concluded was some sort of a fort. We decided to go into the small area that was two meters inside the tree line, and roughly six meters in diameter. Upon entering, I noticed a rather pungent odor that smelled like a wet dog. What we found was rather amazing. There was a structure made from tree limbs that were pulled down and covered with fresh tree branches. My friend Cooper noticed that the branches had been broken and twisted off, rather than being cut with a saw. Moreover, there were three logs set up as a tripod on the inside of this area, which was covered with some fresh grass that had been torn out from someplace, maybe in the field just south of the old railroad bed. Also, there was a shirt, completely flattened Coca-Cola can, and some aluminum foil on the floor of this fort. It was like being inside an area that was designed to keep the rain off of whoever was staying there. We also noticed that some of the small trees had been snapped off, or bent over in the field just across from this area. I compared them to my arm and noticed that the trees were roughly anywhere from 5 to 18 centimeters in size. We concluded that it must have been from a recent storm, as no person we knew, was that strong to twist a tree of that size. After examining the area for about another 30 minutes, we all decided to head back home, since it was it was getting late and dinnertime was fast approaching. Nearly another year would go by before I would get a chance to back into this wooded area again. I remembering two days after summer vacation started in June, 1974, my friend Jeff asked me to walk down to Montibeller Park with him, as his cousins were having a cookout. We followed the trail and as we approached the area where the makeshift fort was located at, we both had the feeling that we were being watched. I quickly looked inside for a few minutes, and everything was still there. However, we kept going, passing over the large drainage culvert towards the park. After the picnic was over, Jeff’s cousin drove us back home, and I was thankful for the ride, as I was not comfortable walking back through the woods that evening, as it was getting dark. Likewise, the mosquitoes were out in full force in the park, I could just imagine what they would have been like in the woods and wetlands. I would have been their prime menu selection for the night. During the last week of July, 1974, both of my parents were laid off. Feeling rather bored, we decided to take our German Shepherd out for a walk on the trail by where lived at. He had a very outgoing personality, and was never afraid of anyone or anything. Nonetheless, it was about 1900 hours, and overcast that day as we set off on our nature walk. I would have to estimate the temperature was around 26 Celsius. Everything started out just fine, as my parents were talking about my recently departed uncle’s two antique automobiles. Just after we crossed over the now abandoned Ypsilanti Branch Line, heading south towards the thick woods, our dog started to act more conservative and was lagging behind my father. Usually, he led the way, pulling us along for the ride. However, I didn’t give it much thought at first. As we walked along the trail, I heard a very loud “crack” like a large tree branch had snapped around 10-15 meters inside the treeline. Then around a minute later, another loud “pop” from the woods, and our German Shepherd was behaving strangely, growling and looking towards the woods. This is when my father took a hold of his collar as we continued to walk along. Moreover, I had the uncanny feeling that I was being watched, and had an urge to leave the area, but we continued southbound rather slowly. It was at this time I started to smell something terrible, like rotten garbage. My father also commented on the foul odor, hoping there wasn’t a skunk in the area. Likewise, the snapping sounds in the woods seemed to move along with us as we walked. Whatever was in the woods, seemed to walk along with us, and make an occasional loud pop, but then we would hear a much louder snap. Conversely, when we stopped moving, it did the same. I entered area where the man-made fort was located at, and the foul smell was much stronger. Also, our German Shepherd had his tale between his hind legs, and was whining like he was scared. I had never seen him behave like this before. Nevertheless, I noticed a tripod made of sticks to the right side of the trail, not far from where the earlier twisted trees were lying bent over. Just seconds after I had left the man-made fort and turned to walk south, we all heard a tree snap and crash like it had been deliberately broken and fallen down. I would estimate it came from 15 meters inside the woods. While I faced the woods, this sound had come from my right, and there was something stirring to my left. I can remember our dog turning and heading back in the direction we came. This sound convinced my father that a deer must be in the woods, and he didn’t want a “wild buck” to run out and have our dog chase after it. We turned and heading back northbound and the sounds of branches snapping seemed to follow us until we got to the clearing. However, I really felt like I was being watched as we left the area, and it made me feel scared to say the least. In retrospect and after seeing a Bigfoot creature in 2001, and reading numerous reports on the Web, I am thoroughly convinced that I had an earlier encounter with one or more of these creatures in 1974. It’s an event that I will remember until the end of my life.","From Google Earth: 42°14'20.36""N 83°40'10.55""W",Washtenaw County,Michigan,Summer,Report 24620: Man recalls family experiencing possible intimidation near Ann Arbor,42.2375,-83.67,1974-07-30,24620.0,Class B,dps8211778,77.74,66.34,54.94,52.74,0.59,0.52,0.39,0,0,,1011.26,"Mostly cloudy until evening and breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",6,10,269,12.87,POINT(-83.67 42.2375)
"i am reporting this for a friend who witnessed the event. i was not in any way involved. my friend andy left for work one morning his first stop was to pick up his brother in law in kingston (they work for the same county), he got to johns house (the brother in law) about 5:00am in the kingston area a small farming community in michigans thumb area. john owns a 20 acre farm some what wooded itself but surrounded by heavily wooded old forests. any way when andy got to johns house it was still dark he got out of the car and heard a scream come from the hay field but could'nt see anything a minute later he heard it again on the other side of the house. by this time he was at the door to the house. when john came out there was no more screams. andy quite shaken told john what he heard john told him the night before him and his wife were on the porch after dark and heard a scream coming from the hay field john went to investigate but could see nothing but heard the scream again just out of sight he walked toward the scream but could not see anything this went on for about an hour but never saw any thing so went back to the house. all night long they heard screams around the house but never real close to the house. and since then it has not happened again.","kingston michigan, tuscola county",Tuscola County,Michigan,Spring,,,,,823.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Ok, I Have decided to tell you my story after much thought. I do not want any media involved please.  My wife and I purchased our home near Kingston, Michigan in Febuary of 1999.  We were having coffee in the morning on a weekend, date I cannot recall but it was shortly after, still in February.  As we were having our coffee I was looking off into the woods behind our home and saw a tall pitch black ""ape"" walking from south to the north.  It was erect, however slightly leaning forward, not straight up.  It's arms were long and just kinda swinging loosely as it passed.  It traveled about twenty feet in my view.  I saw only it's right side.  My wife did not see it and it is really hard for her to take me serious.  I don't blame her though.  There was some snow on the ground but very scant.  No foot prints.  Ground was frozen.  I was going to investigate packing my 9mm but took something with more power because this thing was huge.","Thumb of Michigan.  On (edited), just north of Marlette Road.",Tuscola County,Michigan,Winter,"Report 5321: Having morning coffee and looking out the window, man sees tall black ""ape"" walking in his woods.",43.41444,-83.18583000000001,1999-02-15,5321.0,Class A,dpsygp3gmw,48.09,40.88,33.67,24.53,0.65,0.02,0.98,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy overnight.,3,10,211,6.39,POINT(-83.18583000000001 43.41444)
"On the first weekend of summer, 1999, two of my sons and a friend planned a Saturday night bonfire in our backyard fire pit to celebrate the end of the school year. They went out about midnight and started a wood fire to throw their books and papers into. After the fire was going, they began to throw the school stuff into the fire. The firepit is almost visible from the couch I was sitting on in the family room on the southwest side of the house. I fell asleep about 12:30 or so, and was awakened by the slam of the bathroom door at about 1:30 AM. I asked the boys what was wrong, and my younger son and his friend were crying. The oldest son was white faced and visibly shaken. They apparently heard what sounded like women screaming at the back of our yard, to the west, then north, then east, like the screamers were surrounding our yard and taking turns making the screams. The boys said that the screams sounded like they started high pitched, then descended into a low growl and were moving. I used to be an avid hunter and target shooter, but, as I moved around the country for my job, I got tired of learning new rules, etc., and stopped hunting, but I still had a few guns and police grade flashlights around the house. When we moved to this semirural area, I had a standing deal with my sons that they would get me if anything unusual happened around our property, no matter what. This time, though, they never got me up to tell me what happened. By the time I figured out that they heard something unusual (at the time I thought a local girl was being harrassed by local punks), and I got out the back door with a light, whoever/whatever was there was gone. They didn't want to call the police because they were afraid I would tease them, let alone the police, who might think they were lying. The next morning, my sons took me out back to the field behind our property, but we found nothing. The following Tuesday night, just at dusk, my middle son heard the same scream and movement in the corn field on the east side of our house, and ran in, badly shaken. Again, I ran out, this time armed as well as with a good light, but saw and heard nothing. Interestingly, the area around us is still farms with corn, srawberries, and other crops growing most of the year, even though the area is ten minutes from Dearborn, Michigan.",North of Willis Rd between McKean and Bunton roads,Washtenaw County,Michigan,Summer,Report 8351: Father describes possible late night vocalizations heard by his boys near Willis,42.15965,-83.55718,1999-06-19,8351.0,Class B,dpkxfdgtb8,72.21,64.09,55.97,49.7,0.62,0,0.21,0,0,,1028.63,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,126,4.98,POINT(-83.55718 42.15965)
"While mt. biking near a creek I stoped for a break and noticed a set of foot prints that followed the edge of the creek.  It was mid febuary and I thought what kids would be out with no shoes this time of year.  I joked to myself ""baby bigfoot"".  The tracks in soft mudd showed very clearly had no arch.   At the time I didnt think a bigfoot would live around here and just went on my way.  It wasnt till i read the report of a sighting one mile from this location that I considered fileing this report.  one other detail the creases in the print looked the texture of a crumbled paper bag.not smooth. I would guess the sizes 8 and 10 (shoe size)  I ride alone alot and would rather not have bigfoot around here.",(edited),Washtenaw County,Michigan,Winter,"Report 3007: Bare, wide footprints seen in the mud of a February thaw",42.285,-83.59014,2001-02-15,3007.0,Class B,dps89cexbx,32.14,30.375,28.61,24.01,0.8,0.9,0.76,0,0,,1018.55,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,9.81,57,4.1,POINT(-83.59014 42.285)
"While driving home with my mother at 01:12 hours, on Tuesday, August 07, 2001, in Washtenaw County, Michigan.  My Mother and I observed a large hairy creature kneeling on the north side of Geddes Road, (edited). The creature was not a bear and closely resembled an ape like human form, covered with dark brown hair, but lighter in the facial area, with broad shoulders.  The head seemed to be part of the shoulder area with no neck.  The area around the head had longer hair in the back. After passing the creature, my Mom turned the car around and headed back westbound on Geddes Road, but the creature had fled north into the wooded area.",(edited),Washtenaw County,Michigan,Summer,Report 2953: 2 witnesses see a BF at night in the headlights,42.30472,-83.60472,2001-08-07,2953.0,Class A,dps89t2fug,94.51,83.17500000000001,71.84,71.31,0.69,0.18,0.6,0.0009,1,rain,1017.55,"Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",8,9.73,268,7.89,POINT(-83.60472 42.30472)
I'm only 12 years old.  I was siting on the couch when I was waiting for my dad to come home when I saw a black figure running down the street.  It was about 11:30 at night when I saw it.  I thought it was a germiln or a baby bigfoot.  I didn't want to see it up close because I was too scared.  It was maybe about 3 to 4 feet tall and it was runing with long arms swaying back and forth.  Also it ran like the hunch back of Notre Dame.   Then I ran up stairs until my dad got home.,(edited),Washtenaw County,Michigan,Spring,Report 8389: Young man sees strange animal running down road under streetlight.,42.40611,-83.58,2004-03-27,8389.0,Class A,dps94pfckz,56.33,49.32,42.31,47.95,0.86,0.92,0.21,0,0,,1026.41,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,8.59,63,4.24,POINT(-83.58 42.40611)
"I was with several of my friends and we were lighting off fireworks (the bright kind, not the loud kind) in an abandoned gravel pit we had walked to a few miles down the road.  We were getting ready to light one off when we all heard a loud scream.  It was very early in the morning, probably around 1:00 a.m., and it was loud enough and so uot of place that it made all of us pause.  It sounded identical to the Klamath Screams I heard on the Oregon Bigfoot website.  It wasn't right next to us, it was some distance away, but it was loud.  Though we were all creeped out, we just brushed it off at the moment.  Later, I remembered your website and that Bigfoot/Sasquatches have been known to vocalize similar screams.",There are a lot of woods and farm fields around.  The closest house was probably one-third of a mile away.,Washtenaw County,Michigan,Summer,Report 9544: Loud vocalization heard near gravel pit,42.36639,-83.86097,2004-08-31,9544.0,Class B,dps358w61g,78.51,66.88,55.25,57.37,0.77,0.12,0.56,0,0,,1021.46,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",6,9.92,302,2.31,POINT(-83.86097 42.36639)
While hunting in the Pinckney State Recreation Area during the last week of deer season my hunting partner and I heard loud whooping or howlling type noises similar to those heard in recordings on this site along with bi-pedal type foot steps through heavy brush. The sound of the foot steps were very heavy and we could hear branches breaking as it moved around.  My partner and I were a few hundred yards apart and the noise came from a thick cover between our spots.  We both heard it as my partner called me on the two way asking if I could hear it too.  I don't know that it was a bigfoot however it was scarry enough for me to remove the safety from my gun and actually swing in the direction it came from knowing my partner was in that direction as well.  I have continued to hunt the area since then and have had no further incident. .,Crooked Lake Rustic Camp Grounds near the lake.,Washtenaw County,Michigan,Fall,Report 28023: Two hunters experience possible sasquatch intimidation behavior near Pinckney State Recreation Area,42.43235,-84.2915,2011-07-14,28023.0,Class B,dps13usf3e,79.3,70.495,61.69,52.99,0.63,0.09,0.48,0,0,,1018.77,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,87,1.38,POINT(-84.2915 42.43235)
"August 1999 While returning from a trip at around 3 am at the corner of route 11 and north raymond road in Polan Me. androscoggin county. My brother-in-law was turning off rt. 11 onto the raymond road when he said ""do you see that?"" and I said what and he said ""that big hairy thing in the bushes!"" It was off to the left about 100 feet in the woods and big and hairy, I mean real big. We only caught a glimpse of t in the headlights. This is more comon than you may think, people up hear see this stuff often but the locals keep it quiet. I know of several other reports from this area.","Up Rt. 11 from Mechanic falls to Poland, on the right side of 4 way intersection",Androscoggin County,Maine,Summer,,,,,2678.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My boyfriend and two sons (age 5 & 10) were camping in Upton, Maine.  On July 3rd, 1998 we took a ride into Parmachenee Lake.  The road to get there is off Rt. 16 in Wilsons Mills, ME.  We drove around most of the day, stopped for a cookout on someones lot and then headed out in the early afternoon.   It was before 4:00 p.m.   We were riding in a truck, my friend driving and the two boys in the middle and I was on the passenger side.   We came out of what I would call a wooded area at the top of a small hill, the hill rounded a small corner and then straightened out at the bottom.  The entire area on the right side was an open area at the bottom, the left side was wooded.  There were no vehicles around there or anywhere for that matter.   Just as we rounded we could see at the very bottom of the slight downgrade (approx. 100-150 yds).   We both saw it at the same time.  He looked at me immediately and said ""what did you just see"", I looked at him and without even thinking and said ""saskatchewan"". What we saw was something unimaginable.   The creature (?) was standing on two legs, was very tall (approx. 7 feet), skinney and was totally covered with long brown hair/fur.  What was amazing was this creature never even acknowledged that we were coming towards him in the truck, although we were not close enough to hit it, it never acknowledged.   The other amazing thing was that it's strides were huge.  It took it probably three strides to cross the dirt road, which was wide enough for two vehicles.   It's gait was very stoic.   We got down to the bottom within seconds, we slowed right down almost to a stop and looked into the woods.   There was nothing in there.   My boyfriend wanted to stop but I wouldn't let him because of the children.  We also stopped discussing it at that time in fear of scaring the kids.  There were no tracks on the ground.   We intended to return the next day to see if we could track anything but it rained really hard that night so we figured any tracks were gone. I told this story to very few people because I know it's hard to believe.   I did tell one of the foresters that worked where I did.   This road we went on is gated and I was able to get a key from my employer.   This is why I mentioned it to the forester.  I was hoping maybe he had heard similar stories. The creature was on Bose Buck Mountain and headed towards Aziscohos Lake.   Also in that area was an old gate near mile marker #12.",,Oxford County,Maine,Summer,,,,,7421.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"While on vacation with my wife in northern NH/ME area called Lake Aziscohos. we decided to go moose antler hunting to find some dropped racks. while heading into a clearing we started following moose tracks, we went further past the clearing and came to a small water run-off ditch. Well in this small ditch we saw a very unusual track for anywhere in the northeast, a five toe'd track that was HUGE!!! I took pictures, I did not have casting material, but i do have pictures with an altoids box for size comparison, we estimated this track to be between 20-22"" long and I'd say about 8-10"" wide. this was NOT, I repeat NOT like any other tracks we have seen, the track had no claw marks, I've been an avid watcher of Finding Bigfoot and do wood knocks regularly along with screams. My wife WAS NOT a believer,but after this print, she looked at me and said ""NOW I BELIEVE YOU"" this is 100% true, I took pictures of the print!!!","very close to the lake, near a road called Alca Flats or Alca road",Oxford County,Maine,Summer,Report 55290: Possible footprint found by a family looking for moose antlers near Wilson Mills,45.04705,-70.99485,2016-07-26,55290.0,Class B,f2j822x4h4,75.34,65.39500000000001,55.45,62.84,0.85,0.67,0.74,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,10,282,2.04,POINT(-70.99485 45.04705)
"It happened to my older brother, who was a disbeliever at the time. He was spending the night in the Chevy Open Road camper, parked in our driveway, which our parents owned at the time. It was a Saturday night in the early summer. He considered it cool to spend the night in the camper. At that time there had been a 'flap' of sightings in the area, and WDCA Ch. 20 had been playing up on this during their midnight 'Creature Feature' horror movies. At the end of the movie, I jokingly took a BB pistol to my brother to protect himself should he encounter one. At about 1:30 am, he had shut the TV off and was going to sleep when he noticed a shadow which was cutting back and forth thru the window of the camper (it was closed curtain). The shadow was from a light in our nextdoor neighbor's yard back porch light, which was a 'clear shot' between the camper and the porch (no wind, trees to block, etc.) He got real quiet and watched as the shadow moved closer to the camper. This type of camper had a translucent plastic roof, and if a light was shone on the roof, you could easily see it, or a shadow. Needless to say, the thing came up and slowly walked around the camper, lightly tapping the sides of the camper while walking around it.He could also see the shadow of a 'head' through the roof, so the thing has to be around 9-10 ft. tall to do this. The next morning he came in at the crack of dawn and told what happened -! He didn't sleep at all and was scared stiff. We found fingerprint smudges on the sides of the van, and a handprint on the hood which was quite large, about 6-7 '' wide. There were also large toeprints in some sand which was spilled in the yard. We don't know what it was, but it was real, and very large.","Annapolis, Anne Arundel County, summer of 1970 0r 1971. At the time it was a main thoroughfare area, with a lot of wooded places still intact. The incident happened on Bay Ridge Avenue, near the SPCA.",Anne Arundel County,Maryland,Summer,,,,,1163.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I came across your website, and decided to look for reports in Anne Arundel County, Maryland. After reading the posted reports, I thought I'd share the following: I resided in the Annapolis area for approximately 8 years, from 1969-1977, and lived in numerous areas in and around the city. In 1972-73, I was living in the Saferan (sp?) area, outside of Epping Forest, on the outskirts of Annapolis. This area was a wooded peninsula extending into the Severn River. During the summer of '72 or '73, I was 10-11 years old. One evening I awoke because of the summer heat. My bed lay roughly 2 feet from and parallel to the bedroom window. The bedroom window was on the ground floor level and faced a roadway lit by a single street light in this area. I recall having just awoke and sat upright in bed, looking to my left at the floor fan. I recall thinking that the evening was very, very hot. As I sat in my bed waking up, I turned to my right, looking directly into the window. What I saw can only be described as a large head, with distinct hair covering it; it was much, much larger than any human head. I recall seeing the thing's eyes blinking at me, from a distance of 2-4 feet. I also recall seeing the teeth in it's mouth. The eyes and the teeth contrasted sharply from the darkness of the rest of the head. The light from the roadway was behind and to the thing's left, so I wasn't able to make out any distinct features, other than the eyes and the teeth. There were no sounds other than the fan. This thing was making no threatening moves, in fact it was doing nothing other than looking into my bedroom window and seeing me looking at it. After maybe 10-15 seconds, during which time I went from trying to comprehend what I was seeing to being very, very frightened, I lay back down on my bed, rolled off the bed to my left and crawled out of my bedroom on my hands and knees to a bathroom. My mother found me sometime in the bathroom. When I relayed the story to her, she told me the curtains were closed and to go back to bed. I know the curtains weren't closed, but, thanks mom. For what it's worth.","This sighting occurred within 50 yards of a residential street, Epping Forest Road.",Anne Arundel County,Maryland,Summer,Report 10687: Child sees large figure looking at him in window at night,39.01142,-76.53862,1972-08-15,10687.0,Class B,dqctfmf3bz,79.03,67.375,55.72,61.86,0.68,0.48,0.21,0,0,,1020.06,Mostly cloudy until evening.,6,7.41,59,4.25,POINT(-76.53862 39.01142)
"It was 1978 or 79 in mid-summer early fall.A friend and I were in the woods behind my house, which was located on Weems Creek in Admiral Heights, when we saw a 8 or 9 foot tall hunched figure completely covered in hair in the reeds maybe 300 feet away.We watched it for maybe 20 seconds before it saw us,stood and took off for the woods.At the time we werent sure what we saw but we knew there had been sightings of bigfoot in the area.At the time I was 11 or12 years old and I never told anybody until a couple years ago but I remember it very clearly.What struck me at the time was how quickly it could run through the marshy area we saw it in , even as light as we were as kids we sunk to our knees but it didnt slow it down a bit.Whenever you mention Bigfoot people automatically think its a hoax, but there is no way on earth a man in a hairy suit could get out of that mud.",,Anne Arundel County,Maryland,Summer,,,,,1164.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was raised in Maryland and moved to South Carolina in 1984. I remember an event in 1981 or maybe 1982. I can't be sure of the year, but I can recall the time of year--it was late Fall, about 4-5pm in the afternoon. I grew up in a sub-division called Ben Oaks on the Severn. Theres a steam that runs by Shipey's Choice and Ben Oaks across the road. At that time Shipey's Choice was a new sub-division where homes were being built. The steam was at the bottom below two hills. I recall playing around the steam and following it back to Ben Oaks. I was alone and remember feeling like I was being watched. I looked up the hill in the area of the new sub-division about 250 ft. away and saw a bigfoot maybe 7-8 ft. tall. I didn't know what it was at first. It was dark brown and big. I didnt have time to think. I was 13 yrs. old and running like hell. It just stood there looking. I put it together later and never told anyone. I didn't think anyone would think I was telling the truth and kept it to myself.","Near Severn Run, go up 301. It was Hwy 301 at the time & now I think it's Hwy 97. About 1 mile towards the Anne Arundel police dept., turn right on Old Benfield Rd. & go 1 mile. As you start coming up hill, just before the Ben Oaks sub-division there is a small stream at the bottom of the hill.",Anne Arundel County,Maryland,Fall,,,,,3602.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On 7 Oct 01, at approximately 6:30 pm (twilight) in the Severn Run State Park, while researching a previous sighting of an animal in this area, I spotted another animal, which had frozen in position (to avoid detection, it must have heard my car door shut), at a distance of approx 150 yards off the roadway. The temperature had dropped dramatically, causing a fog to rise over a stream between myself and the animal, partly obscuring my view. I had parked alongside the road, and was standing behind my car, looking into the woods when I spotted the animal standing in the undergrowth (growth is approximately five feet tall, and the animal was approximately three feet above that, slightly bent over). Severn Run State Park, is a state stocked trout stream, which runs from the Odenton area to the Severn River near Annapolis, the state capitol and home of the US Naval Academy. The woods here at this location are mature trees, with lots of undergrowth, no ""middle growth"" trees, so visibility is good through the growth. Lots of greenbriar and small trees approximately five feet tall. The animal was traveling towards Odenton, and was facing towards the right. Its head was lowered slightly, looking in my direction and was turned in such a way that I could only see one arm, the back, and its face. The animal was a light tan in color, approx 8-9 feet tall. It had large eyebrow ridges which cast a shadow over its eyes (didn't see eyes), a large jaw, a roundish face, MASSIVE shoulder muscles, and huge biceps. The animal had long head hair, which extended down to about the bottom of its shoulder blades. No hair hung over its face. The hair on the body of the animal appeared to be short and tight to the body, not shaggy or matted. Coloration was constant over the body and head. I yelled ""HEY!"", clapped my hands and whistled. The animal wouldn't move. After approximately 15 min I left the area.  It was too dark for any photos to turn out from my cheap camera. The exact location is currently under observation by the BFRO, and will be revealed at a later date. Thank you for your understanding.","Severn Run State Park. Area is currently under observation by the BFRO, exact  location will be revealed at a later date. Thank you for your understanding.",Anne Arundel County,Maryland,Fall,,,,,3214.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I came across your webpage for a project at my school, Anne Arundel Community College, and I noticed that I had a similar story near that same area in Odenton. My friends and I were camping along the Little Patuxent river-bed in August of 2001. It lies near the road, Piney Orchard Parkway, and railroad tracks but they are still used. Approximatley 2-3 a.m. we heard groaning and splashing in the water nearby. this was later confirmed later that morning though. When I heard the noise I thought it was one of my friends. So I peaked my head out to see but it was too dark so I yelled to ""shutup"" and the being ran away. Once again I thought it was my friends just playin around so I wasn't concerned and I didn't investigate. When the sun rose we started packing up and notice huge footprints in the sand that led into the trees coming from the water. The stides were enormous, we could fit one of my shorter friends who is 5'4"" between the prints easily. The size of the foot was very large about a size 19 or 20. I wear a 13 and it it dwarfed my shoesize. since then I have seen or heard nothing and we often go to that site for campfires and swimming.","Trees, river",Anne Arundel County,Maryland,Summer,,,,,5297.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was bowhunting for deer yesterday (September 17th, 2005) in the swamp bottoms of West River in Churcton, Maryland when I heard what I can only describe as jibberish hollering coming from behind the deer blind that I was in at about 100 yards or so.  It moved east to west hollering jibberish and moving closer and closer to where I was.  I unzipped the back of the deer blind to try and see with my field glasses what was making all that noise and scaring the deer away.  I saw nothing.  The sound was getting closer and I began to feel nervous even though I had permission to hunt there. Thats when the smell of damp musty roadkill mixed with dirty diapers hit me.  I had to exit the deer blind for fresh air and an overwhelming sense of fear gripped me. It was more of a safety issue that made me exit the deer blind and nock an arrow in my bow and leave the area as fast as I could before I came in contact with whatever was making the noise.  I was unnerved by the aggresive tone in the jibberish and hollering. The fact that it was close by and I could not see it coupled with the smell and the tone of its voice, made me realize that I had best leave the area, and quickly. As I exited the woods, I walked briskly towards my vehicle and was approximately twenty five yards from my truck when I heard more loud jibberish coming paralell from me about twenty yards in the woods.  Whatever it was was following me and that unnerved me even more and I headed straight for my truck with my bow fully drawn and ready to fire at whatever was stalking me.  Again, I saw nothing.  No movement in the woods and I made my way to my truck and released my draw without shooting my arrow.  I put my bow in the back seat of my Suburban and cranked up my truck and left immediately.  I have never felt that way in the woods in my entire life.  I have hunted bear, wild pig and deer all of my life and never have I ever felt the need to flee the woods.   Until now.","Incident occured in Churchton, Maryland on Shady Side Road between Shady Side Road and West River in the West River swamp bottoms.  Hardwood forest with chokecherry and underbrush thickets.  Some old growth trees exist but mainly medium growth scattered with pines and red oak.  Swamp vegitation and gallberry trees are abundant.  Area condusive to wildlife habitation and wildlife is abundant.  Deer, turkey, owls, foxes, woodland game birds like dove have been spotted in the area.  Rails,coots, snipe and waterfowl found closer to West River area along with raccoon tracks and large preditor cat paw prints have been sighted.",Anne Arundel County,Maryland,Fall,"Report 12601: Bow hunter hears vocalizations, smells foul odor",38.816390000000006,-76.54514,2005-09-14,12601.0,Class B,dqcsf4m9bg,83.83,79.78,75.73,71.83,0.81,0.83,0.37,0.0001,0.2,rain,1015.52,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,8.91,138,1.91,POINT(-76.54514 38.816390000000006)
"I am a 44 yr. old woman, I am submitting this in request of my husband & grown son.  As an avid 'birder' (loves bird watching), I was taking an early morning walk (6:45 a.m.) around Oxbow Lake to see what birds were 'out & about'. Almost as soon as I started the short trail around the lake, I noticed that there was no activity.....none, no birds, no deer, no squirrels, nothing. This seemed VERY odd to me, because it was a beautiful spring morning, the sun was shining and there wasn't even the smallest breeze in the air. Then I noticed that the birds weren't even singing, I could not hear one bird song or call, which is very unusual because there is ALWAYS a lot of bird activity here, especially in the early morning. Then, I noticed that not even the frogs, or the peepers were making any sound...it was complete silence. When I reached the part of the trail where I usually see deer, there was nothing. It was just about in this area where I started to smell this terrible odor....hard to explain, a strong musky smell, not like a dog or a skunk but a definite heavy odor of musk, one I have never smelled before and I have spent a lot of time in the woods. While I was standing quietly trying to figure out what/where the odor was coming from, a live tree 30-40 ft. high (unknown species) fell about 100-150 ft. from me, it just fell, and there was not even a small breeze that day! I have spent my childhood in the deep woods of Adirondack Mountains. and this just went against every natural law I could think of.....and believe me I tried to rationalize this! I then had this intense feeling that I was being watched...no more like being stared at, and then I got the sense that perhaps the tree had been pushed, like a warning. I decided I should start making my way back towards my car, still not hearing or seeing ANY wildlife. Just before getting back in my car I went to an overlook and all of a sudden I heard from the opposite side of the lake a loud howling, it echoed thru the marsh area. After 3-4 deep, loud howls, again silence. I walked back to my car and drove home.",Oxbow Lake Nature Preserve,Anne Arundel County,Maryland,Spring,Report 24952: Bird watcher experiences unusual activity while hiking in the Oxbow Lake Nature Preserve,39.11378,-76.811,2008-05-01,24952.0,Class B,dqcqs07ymc,66.18,59.60000000000001,53.02,45,0.72,0.38,0.86,0.0004,0.59,rain,1019.33,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,5,6.04,157,1.42,POINT(-76.811 39.11378)
"Can't remember exactly when it was but it was sometime in the mid-90's over in the far western portion of Anne Arundel County - Laurel to be exact where 3 counties come together - Anne Arundel, Howard, and Prince Georges.  We lived up off of Brock Bridge Road parallel to the Baltimore-Washington Parkway and one evening out with the dog out back - our home backed up to woods - I hear a rustling noise behind what was a drainage pond for our community. It was summer and the sun was getting ready to go down so it was dusk-like -- I turned - and by the way so did the dog - our Labrador Retriever -  and could not believe my eyes. I observed a large - I am guessing 10-11 feet high - ape-like figure stalking in the woods behind the pond - I would say it was about 100 yards away.  I just froze - and so did our dog.  No one else witnessed this and we just both stood there for what seemed like 2 minutes - until the creature turned and looked our way and then slowly turned and dashed back off in to the woods....never to be seen again.  I remember this like it was yesterday but did not know about this site until today when my awesome nephew, AB, told me about  it.....so....here I am today...reporting this incident so everyone can be aware and know the truth.",From Brock Bridge Road follow River Bridge Way west to left on Forest Bridge Court then right on Serene Court. Sighting occurred adjacent to retention pond at end of cul-de-sac.,Anne Arundel County,Maryland,Summer,Report 27702: Man recalls seeing a tall dark creature behind his house at dusk near Laurel,39.084140000000005,-76.82731,2010-08-15,27702.0,Class A,dqcq7g019g,77.02,74.60499999999999,72.19,69.97,0.86,0.96,0.21,0.0098,0.93,rain,1016.12,Rain until afternoon.,4,4.32,173,1.9,POINT(-76.82731 39.084140000000005)
"I was a frequent visitor to my grandparents since I was born in 1985. When i was 8, on a walk down to the baseball diamond one night, i heard a stirring in the woods. Figuring it to be maybe a hunter (I was ignorant of hunting seasons at the time- so I could not rule that out), I turned around to head towards the woody hillside along the driveway to greet the hunter, or to threaten him off the property (my grandfather allowed certain people to hunt deer when in season) from a safe distance. however, instead of seeing a person with reflective gear, I saw a large, tall shadowy figure with odd eyes- its eyes glowed red, probably from a reflection or something... it slowly backed away though, and headed up the hillside. Scared, i ran back to my grandparents home and told my folks i saw something- (they told me it was a fox, but i know from wat i saw that is impossible) They all laughed it off. But on the way going back down the driveway, my folks stopped because one dropped something in the car. while our car was temporarily not moving, I curiously looked out the window and over toward the hillside, and i could make out the shadow and the eyes. I was 8 at the time, but I was rather intelligent for a kid- I knew what a deer looked like, what a fox looked like. Since that time in 1993, Ive heard sounds and reports of similar activity. Ive also noticed the occasional long shadowy figures and eyes, but from a safer distance (and from my car!) and long after i started to get used to the things.",,Baltimore County,Maryland,Fall,,,,,6875.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In mid spring of this year, I was hiking through the woods with a friend in the middle of the night. Making our way up onto a trail, we stumbled upon a picnic table and decided to sit down and rest. We were startled to find the whole ground glowing green around us. Using my headlamp, we attempted to spot whatever was causing these little glowing green dots. At the time we had no clue what was causing this to happen, but we later realized that firefly larvae were lighting up the forest floor. Seeing the glows coming more intensely from a nearby hillside deeper in the woods, we decided to scan the the hillside with our headlamp. As soon as we shined the headlamp, we caught a pair or grapefruit sized bright green (with a slight hint of gold) eye reflections peering over the crest of the hill. We stood in shock, never removing the light from those eyes. ""Maybe its a deer,"" she said. A few moments later the eyes raise up to be about 5 off the ground and rotate slightly more towards us. ""See,"" I say, ""It is just a deer."" As soon as that last word leaves my mouth the eye reflections stand up another 4 feet to be standing at a towering 9 feet. It slowly occurred to be that I had never seen eye reflections of this color and that the closest thing might be a bear. Suddenly I hear a slight rustling behind me. Swinging the light around we caught the reflections of two more sets of eyes. They too were grapefruit sized and green, but were spookily sneaking up on us from behind. I get caught in a frenzy of shinning the light back and forth between all three sets of eyes until they just quietly disappear. we hurried out of the area, terrified, and made our way south to a different hiking area to take the whole situation in. Again we noticed firefly larvae, but when we began to approach the woods (which in fact are connected to the last area by water system) a bunch of creatures began running around in the woods, breaking branches and shaking bushes and trees. Later, upon watching one of your videos and discussing the experience with some knowledgable peers, I realized that I had experienced a sasquatch encounter.  Returning to the same spot some 2 or 3 months later with a few buddies, we were able to catch the same eye reflections for a very short period of time.",I don't want to include directions in this report.,Baltimore County,Maryland,Spring,Report 30634: Night hikers possibly stalked near Bee Tree Preserve,39.6946,-76.6691,2011-05-14,30634.0,Class B,dr13z65mb3,60.29,59.71,59.13,57.37,0.95,1,0.4,0.0023,1,rain,1008.06,Rain overnight.,5,1.92,141,1.17,POINT(-76.6691 39.6946)
"11/20/12 I have been keeping my eyes peeled for any potential sign even though I live in a fairly populated area. I live on and drive up and down Carrollton Rd several times a week. What I noticed was a fresh break of a young tree, about 50-60 feet in from the road. Due to brambles, and being private property, I didn't go in for exact measurements but I'm a pretty good estimator. This break is about 6 feet off the ground, maybe 5, the tree is approximately 4-5 inches in diameter. I noticed that there are significant scrape marks on one the road side of the tree, can't see the other side, The marks are ONLY below the break. I also found what looks like definite depressions in the leaf litter, with a bit of compressed bare ground, one about 6 feet in from the road at the tree line, and one about 2 feet from the guardrail. I carry a tape measure with me in my car as part of my tools for farriery, so I was able to lay it out at what I believe is the length of the depressions and get pictures. Of course I couldn't resist doing a few knocks, there were some good rocks at the roadside so I did one knock, waited about 10 seconds then did two more about 2 seconds apart. I waited about two seconds, stood up, took two steps and heard a response knock!!! It sounded like it was certainly past the hill (top is about 3-500 yards from road) and probably well past that, guessing within a half mile. I waited about 30 seconds, put out a few more knocks, nothing. Couldn't help a few short whoops, no response.","Location is ""ruralurbia"" - Carroll county is farm lands interspersed with residential and horse property and also has a fair networking of wooded areas still intact. About 6 miles as the crow flies to the east is Liberty Reservoir, which empties into the Patapsco River. Immediate ""neighborhood"" is mostly large residential and many wooded properties, we ourselves have horses on 17 acres that is 1/2 wooded with a creek bottom and a rather constant deer herd.",Carroll County,Maryland,Fall,,,,,37558.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was in at the end of August 2003. My self and a friend were fishing the Potomac River. We Were fishing between mile marker 57 and 58 off the C&O Canel. We parked in the town of Knoxville Maryland and crossed the rail road tracks to get to the river. We were fishing in a brach of the Potomac that was about 600 meters long before it went back into the river. We got to the spot around 8:00 AM we had our backs to the Potomac when fishing the banks of the branch. Behind us was the Potomac. There was an island that was about 600 meters long and about 200 meters at it widest point. The island is a hill and you can't see the Potomac from were we were fishing. We were only there about Five mintues when heard what sounded like a dying deer. My friend heard it too, I said it sounds like some one shot a deer and it was dying. This whole time we were walking down the river and fishing at the same time. As I got farther down the branch of the river my friend said what is that alful smell. I said it must be that deer. My friend said that is the worst smell I have ever smelt before. Then we heard some thing moving behind us on the island. I was thinking that deer is not dead yet. I started to walk across the water (which was about three feet deep) to the other side to see it. As I was walking I could smell it and it was getting worst. My friend said what is it, I don;t know I can't see any thing but I can smell it. He started walking over towards me. He was walking with the river (south east) I was standing in front of a hill and could not see over it. Wear he was walking from he could see over the hill. I was about 50 meters down river from him. He said John I see some thing, I said is it a deer. No I think it is a bear. I started to walk back and towards him. I was hoping it was not going to atttack us. I said lets go some place else. I wanted to fish not get attacked by a bear. He was walking to me and I was walking towards him I said lets go. Then were heard it again and I said that dose not sound like a bear.He said No but it might be a bigfoot. I said all the more reasons to go some place else. As I got to the bank acrossed from the island I got up on land to see if I could see it. He was still in the water but walking towards the bank wear I was standing. I could not see any thing but I did hear some thing walking on the other side of the hill. I said maybe it was a hunter and he killed a deer and now he is coming over the hill back to his car draging the deer. The steps were getting louader and I could smell the smell with every breath. At this point I am ready to run. I was a 4:18 miler in college and I was hoping my feet don't fail me now. It stopped and we could not hear it any more. I would have ran like hell if I would have seen a bigfoot. That might have been the day I went sub 4:00 in the mile. We left and talked about all day long. We still talking about it. He likes to tell the story I don't go up that way much.",,Fredrick County,Maryland,Summer,,,,,8451.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We were walking facing west toward the sun. A loud guttural sound came from behind us. We had all grown up in and around the woods but this sound was louder and so unusual that we all turned around at the same time.  When we first saw it, behind us, at the same spot we had just come from a few minutes before.  It was walking up the hill to the top of the RR tracks. We were about 110 feet away. It had its head bent down and turned sideways toward us but never stopped walking straight across the tracks and down the other side. There was a well used trail along the creek south of the tracks but north of the tracks is all swamp and no trail at all. The North side is wet peat bogs, thick brush, cedar, spruce and balsam and poplar trees with small tag alders. We stood there for a minute or so and then ran back to where it went into the woods.  We couldn’t find the exact spot but the smell was still there.  It smelled like a wet decomposing animal mixed with rotten fish.  We couldn’t find any tracks but then the swamp is so thick and wet that we didn’t look very far into it – besides we were all a little stressed out and kept looking over our shoulders for more to come from where he came.  The trail south of the Tracks, where he came from, was too hard for tracks. We all agreed to never speak of it to anyone.  There were a few reasons for this; 1.	We new that everyone would laugh at us. 2.	This was something that only we new about and we named it “Marblehead Monster” 3.	Although we didn’t own this area or creek, it felt like we did, and we didn’t want a bunch of people stumbling around and messing everything up for us. 4.	This was a time BEFORE Bigfoot.  There were no Bigfoot sightings and he hadn’t even been named yet.  We had no information to compare with our sighting.  I didn’t know what we had seen for 15 years or so, until I saw pictures that looked like him on TV.","Crossing the Rail Road Tracks from South to North. 45 degrees,58 minutes,12 seconds North X 86 degrees, 07 minutes, 03 seconds West. The best way to get there NOW is to take US-2 East of Manistique, Mich to Duck Inn Road. About 1/2 Mi down duck Inn Rd turn right on to Michibay Dr.  Just before reaching the Lake turn Left (east)on Michibay Shores Rd. Go down 2.5 mi. to Marblehead Creek.  There always used to be a well beaten path along the west side of the Creek (from the kids fishing the spring fish runs). Take the path North until you reach the Rail Road tracks.  That's where ""it"" Crossed the tracks.  NOTE: When this happened Michibay Shores Rd didn't exist.  There was only the RR between Duck Inn Rd and the Lake.",Schoolcraft County,Michigan,Spring,Report 24238: Man recalls multi-witness sighting in teen years near Manistique,45.964,-86.1437,1962-04-01,24238.0,Class A,f04trz2pdq,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-86.1437 45.964)
"The thing I saw did not look like the typical ""big foot"" creatures shown on films and photos.  The thing I saw was a monkey type creature.  It was hunched over.  It's face appeared hairless, while the rest of the body was covered in longish light colored hair (whitish) with a darker tone on it's back.  It stood hunched over approximately 5 feet tall.  If it were to stand up perhaps another foot or two could be added to it's height.  It had narrow shoulders like a human.  It's arms were longer than humans.  While hunched over, it's hands could almost reach the ground.  The legs had haunches similar to a dog.  I do not recall the way the feet looked or whether it had a tail or not.  It's face looked like a monkeys, with wide eyes, two nostrils were visible, nose flat, it's mouth was like a slice - going straight across it's face.  When it stepped out of the night and into our yard, our light post was bright and it squinted.  When it squinted at the light, it's eyes and forehead became clear.  The wrinkled expression of squinting it's eyes, creating folds and / or wrinkles that went all the way up it's forehead before the hair.  That's when it became obvious that it's forehead was slanted back like a monkey and not like a human.  The forehead had quite a slant and took up almost 1/2 of it's face, it seemed.  As it walked, it walked primarily on it's back two legs, using also it's front right hand, which caused a sort of rolling gait to it's stride.  It held it's left hand higher above the ground, as if it might be injured.  (Perhaps from the sound of it's encounter with the dogs to the east of our house.) It no longer seemed in a hurry.  It turned from the light and walked slowly down the driveway. I yelled to my dad who was downstairs, do you want to know what the dogs have been barking at? I ran downstairs finishing my sentence, telling him that it was walking in our yard.  My father ran outside with a gun to shoot it, and could not locate it in the dark.  I don't think the moon was out that night.  My dad did have a flashlight though and our front yard is full of trees.  As my dad was looking all over the ground, thinking it was small, I became scared and believed that the creature could have easily climbed a tree, for hiding.  The leaves on all the trees would have given it a good cover.",,Sanilac County,Michigan,Summer,"Report 815: Witness observes strange ""monkey-like"" animal from bedroom window.",43.26806,-82.53083000000001,1987-08-15,815.0,Class A,dptq1uwysq,91.38,82.05,72.72,71.19,0.79,0.43,0.72,,,rain,1014.05,Humid throughout the day and breezy starting in the evening.,8,,189,12.63,POINT(-82.53083000000001 43.26806)
"I was deer hunting late November in 1968. My Grandfather, dad, uncle and myself. We drove around St. Helen Michigan until we found an area that looked like it could be holding deer. With our rifles loaded the plan was to all go in separate directions. I went in the woods walking through the rows of pine trees so that it would be easy to find my way back to the car. At about one hundred fifty yards in, I heard load crashing to my left. Thinking that I may have spooked a deer I froze and looked around. The crashing stopped when I stopped. As I took a few steps,   I heard the crashing in the woods again. I stopped again and so did it. But I noticed that instead of going away from me it was coming to me. I then took a couple of more steps then it was getting really close to me. I jumped to the next row of pines and squatted down so that I could look around. The branches started at about four feet from the ground. I suddenly noticed an awful odor from the area of the noise. Then I heard another crunch of branches and a big white furry leg stepped in the same row as me. I could see a good four feet of legs that were about seven inches around but it wasn't up to where the thigh gets big. It was only about twenty five yards to my left. The thought of shooting it came and went. It was huge and I didn't know was it was, and what would happen if my 30 30 didn't take it down.  I didn't move, and after squatting there for about ten min. It went on its way. I waited until I couldn't hear it any more, I ran back to the car and waited for the others to come back. I never mentioned this for years.",,Roscommon County,Michigan,Fall,Report 37448: Hunter recalls a possible encounter during deer season near St. Helen,44.376999999999995,-84.4995,1968-11-15,37448.0,Class B,dpgumnt6fb,,,,36.39,0.94,1,0.83,0.0113,1,rain,1011.46,Rain in the morning.,1,4.66,34,6.51,POINT(-84.4995 44.376999999999995)
"Hi! My name is Gabe.  This is the first formal report I have ever made on this. It's a good one.I remember it as clearly as if it just happened.  It happened in 1967. That's a while ago but it left an unremovable memory on my ""read only memory."" A permanent part of my memories. We lived in Rogers City Michigan.  Located in Presque Isle county.  At this time the town was small and had various thickly wooded lots here and there right inside city limits.  We were used to wild animals and many of the neighbors were regular hunters.  The serious type, with dogs and all.  I haven't been to Rogers City in quite a while so I don't know how much it has grown and I'll bet the forested lots are gone by now.  Across the street from our house was one of these lots.  It was so thickly wooded that a person couldn't see into it.  We (and the neighbors) kept hearing blast horn howl moaning type sounds.  These sounds are exactly comparable to the Ohio Howl (the ones with the dog barking in the background).  The lot was next to a cemetary on the left side as we faced it.  So to my older sister and me, we thought the sounds were attributable to a haunting.  The sounds had a terrifying ring to them as no one knew exactly what they were.  No dogs or people would dare go near the thicket.  Between the woods and the cemetary was a narrow road...half gravel and half crusher run.  We used to ride our bikes down this road as it was a short cut to friends houses.  My mom said ""it was very lonely down that road and stay away from there.""  But we (sister and I) snuck down it anyway..real quicky on our bikes.  One sunny early spring afternoon, the snow had melted enough to bring out the bikes.  My older sis and I were on our way home...down the forbidden road.  She happened to look into the thick forest. She stopped and I did too...we both looked.  She said ""look, over there towards the middle of the lot...what is that!  It looked like a black burned out stump. It was the only thing on the lot that looked like that so we thought a tree had been struck by lightening and burned black.  Then the breeze blew.  Long black hair fluttered in the wind off the stump!! Then sis said that it looked like an old Indian sitting cross legged and covered with black long hair.  I could see a funny flat face (no snout, this was not a bear, it looked apelike..we had seen bears playing in the city dump so we knew what they looked like) with a pug nose, a low forhead, arms that looked long (resembled a praying mantis) and long legs crossed like people sit cross legged. The stump had a domed top and was at least 5 to 6 feet (in the sitting position)tall. Sis looked at me, white faced and terrified. She said I want you to get on your bike and peddle as fast as you can to the house.  What ever you do, don't stop and don't look back.  I'm going to do the same.  So we hopped on those bikes and peddled for our lives.  Sis had an English made touring bike that could really put on the speed.  I had an ordinary bike but I kept up with her.  To any one looking my feet would have been a blur.  This was REAL scary.  I can still feel the fear an see sis white face.  When we got home we threw the bikes in a heap in the garage and dashed inside the house.  Mom saw the fear and asked what had happened.  We told her about the big hairy black stump with a face.  We were grounded when we told her where we had been.  She believed us..I don't know why..she picked up on our fear and knew that we had seen ""something.""  It was a long time til we rode those bikes again and we never went near that road or the thicket again either!!!",It has been many years since this happened.. I was eleven years old...Sis was thirteen...I guess Larke Avenue was off of main street at that time.  It ran parallel to a road that made the main highway and I don't remember the number of that.,Presque Isle County,Michigan,Spring,Report 29409: Woman remembers childhood sighting near Rogers City,45.40985,-83.85985,1967-05-17,29409.0,Class A,f0h67dx5ec,,,,28.65,0.4,0.67,0.27,0,0,,1016,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,10,12,0.85,POINT(-83.85985 45.40985)
"We live in Ottawa County. Got 10 acreas here. When we first moved in I took my son out back. Well I found some unusal tracks. I could smell something that the smell almost made me sick. I could hear grunting somewhere in the woods. I thought if I told anyone no one would belive me. I was so scared I told my son come on lets get out of here. This happened back in 1994. To this day I have not been out back on my property. My son and I saw the tracks. They were big, not of a human. I live in a town called Nunica in Ottawa County. We have a lot of swamp like in the woods and a lot of woods. The only thing is I did not see anything. Just heard grunting. I thought it was deer and seeing the tracks.",It was on my property in the back where theres a lot of woods.,Ottawa County,Michigan,Summer,Report 7275: Mother and son find footprints in woods near Nunica.,43.103,-86.075,1994-07-16,7275.0,Class B,dpdv1qdj5j,78.06,70.045,62.03,60.94,0.79,0.57,0.27,0,0,,1020.31,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,9.29,192,4.21,POINT(-86.075 43.103)
"I was using the outhouse right after I had woken up at about 9 in the morning.  I was in the outhouse when I heard a rustling of leaves and sticks breaking.  This wasn't unusual as we have a lot of deer near our house.  The noise kept getting closer and closer,  at this point I figured that it wasn't a deer because it was coming so close to the out house.  I hastly pulled my pants up and opened the door.  I saw bigfoot.  He was very much like other people had described him tall, hairy, and buff.  He looked like an over-sized monkey.  As soon as he saw me he took off into the woods.  Later that night my whole family heard screams, we assumed it was bigfoot eating a deer but we weren't sure.",,Otsego County,Michigan,Summer,Report 30753: Witness recalls a childhood face to face daylight sighting near his home and night vocalizations outside Gaylord,45.0,-85.0,2011-11-05,30753.0,Class A,dpgxczbzur,51.7,45.45,39.2,31.3,0.72,0,0.34,0.0001,0.23,rain,1025.1,Clear throughout the day.,2,10,167,3.2,POINT(-85.0 45.0)
"In 1989 in Osceola county was the firs time we saw it. This was in early November. My brother in law shot a deer while bow hunting. We waited until everyone was back in camp before our search for the deer. At that time I could carry a hand gun in the woods. We went out with a coleman lantern for the search.We went back to the tree stand and looked for blood. We followed the trail and it stopped. We looked all around and then we heard a noise that got our attention. I held the lantern high to see farther with no avail. Next we heard foot steps...pacing back and forth, heavy steps that had a lot of weight behind them..deliberate to get our attention..it did. We could barely make out the outline it appeared to stand 7 foot or so, could not make out features well. We believe that it took the deer and just wanted us to go away. Next it made this gutteral sound a warning so it seemed. I never heard anything like it in the woods before...hard to describe. We felt threatened and I took out my  hand gun and said if it came into the light I would use the pistol.Slowly we back tracked out from the area and back to camp. Next morning we looked for the deer and for any prints...nothing. In 2004 or 2005 the creature returned one evening way early in the moonlit morning (maybe2:00AM or 3:00 AM) and it was just outside of our cabin looking under a tarp that covered our firewood. The noise of the tarp woke us. The Squach was seen outside the window...it put the tarp down and turned and walked behind the pole barn and down the walking path and out of sight.","West of Pecks Lake, next to 55 acres of state land on the South West corner of that properety but not on the state land but on private land just south of that border.",Osceola County,Michigan,Fall,Report 31592: Hunter recalls incidents near Pecks Lake,43.857,-85.30700999999999,1989-11-01,31592.0,Class B,dpg36zcmd9,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-85.30700999999999 43.857)
"Ontonagon Michigan in the Upper Peninsula July 20th 2002 First, I should tell you that I am a scientist. For this reason I would like to remain anonymous but thought it would be of value to report my experience. My wife and daughter and I were staying at a friends newly built cabin up in the Michigan UP.  The cabin is on the shore of lake Superior in a desolate area on a dirt road not too far away from the nearest town.  I was amazed by the quietness of the forest area and the very tall pine tree stands.  At 9:30 PM my wife was reading a story to my daughter in bed and I was laying on a mattress right next to the window.  All of a sudden I heard Whoooop  Whoooop, long pause, Whoooop, Whoooop, long pause, Whoooop, Whoooop.  The pitch was rising from low to high.  The first thing that went through my mind was “what the hell is that?”  The sound came from a thick area of pine trees to the west of the property.  The next thing I noted was  the incredible volume of the sound.  Even though it was probably 150 yards away, it was so loud that it echoed off of the trees.  To me it was a very “zoo sound,”  It sounded so much like a primate that it gave me chills.  The vocalization sounded almost exactly like the “whooping” on the Sierra sounds webpage. Up until that moment, bigfoot had not crossed my mind at all. Let me add that I have had about 25 years of experience hiking, camping and fishing in the Sierras and throughout the country and I had never heard a sound like that.  It clearly was not an owl, bear, loon, coyote or moose.  I have heard similar sounds on the internet as well. There are multiple creeks and swampy areas as well as lots of blueberries.  There are thick stands of pine trees. It had rained earlier in the day.  Some of our group were out picking blueberries during the day, I was out fishing that day on a nearby river and in lake Superior. I’m aware that there was credible sighting in 1998 by a bear hunter on the Firesteel river in Greenland county less than 5 mi away from the cabin that I was staying at.  Also, there is an account of an Ontonagon logger who claimed that 2 bigfoots rescued him from under a fallen log.  Those 2 incidents  got me thinking that there may be some reality to what I heard. The thought of the existence of another bipedal primate is a shock to most people, including me. I did not make an effort to investigate the area where the noises came from in the morning.  Partly because we were busy taking care of small children and I was not prepared to have an encounter.  Next time I go to the UP I’ll keep my camera ready.",Edited.,Ontonagon County,Michigan,Summer,Report 5137: Scientist hears nocturnal vocalizations near Ontanagon.,46.871109999999994,-89.31389,2002-07-20,5137.0,Class B,f026xses58,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-89.31389 46.871109999999994)
" January 28, 2016 email received by the BFRO: Can someone in your organization please put me in touch with Jim Sherman. I need to have a conversation with him about bigfoots in West Michigan. Thank you.",,Oceana County,Michigan,Unknown,Report 55573: Long term possible Sasquatch interactions on a farm near New Era beginning in the mid 1970's,43.55,-86.325,1976-06-15,55573.0,Class B,dpdxg8h11s,78.39,68.395,58.4,62.4,0.72,0.59,0.62,0.0105,1,rain,1005.11,Breezy throughout the day and mostly cloudy until evening.,5,7.96,207,16.71,POINT(-86.325 43.55)
"I grew up in lower MI, right on the border of Muskegon and Oceana counties about one mile off the lake. I believed there was a bigfoot in that area. I saw on one walk an animal of tall stature, peaking out from underbrush, the head between five and six feet in height from the ground and the body was hidden. On the property were many ""bear dens"" and other areas that could provide shelter. I also saw deer carcasses cached high in trees. I saw as well, bone pillars. Piles of bones stacked two and three feet high in a very dense area of the wood. I have heard sounds, hard breathing, but not like a buck or deer, or bear. Certainly of a large animal. During a walk after dark I was chase by an enormous creature which ran on two feet and was most definately not human. Frequently, there was a feeling of being watched.....Also during this time period there were a lot of deer kills being attributed to wild dogs, I had no encounters with wild dogs in that area or their tracks or sign. Any time it felt like the creature was near there was a distinctive musk odor. Also some odd calls were let out before the chase in the dark....like nothing I had ever heard. This is in White River Township.  I will tell you, there is more than one type of ""bigfoot"" living out there, the larger more reported, and a smaller not so reported. The smaller has closer to humanlike features, and resides in upper Michigan. It has the appearance of an early ape-man on the evolutionary track....I can't think of which one. This one runs...it has not got the aggresive nature of the larger, This is the one frequently confused as a human spirit in native mythology.",(Omitted upon the witness' request),Muskegon County,Michigan,Summer,"Report 31302: Avid hiker recalls years of experience living in an area with what local people called the ""Shadow People"" near Montague",43.4245,-86.353,1979-07-15,31302.0,Class B,dpdx4cpwj3,83.94,74.4,64.86,62.23,0.72,0.43,0.72,0,0,,1014.21,Foggy in the morning.,7,7.92,232,5.48,POINT(-86.353 43.4245)
"When I was about 12 years old, I was watching my younger cousin while at my grandparents house, they live on county road 489 in mountmorency county.  Anyway my cousin wanted to go to his house for something so we got on our bikes to leave for his house which was about a mile and 1/2 away on an old backroad, we were on granger road and I was about half a mile  in front of him and he was screaming for me to wait for him, so as I was waiting for him I was on part of the road that was surrounded by the forest.  then I heard soemthing crashing through the woods, and out of the corner of my eye I saw something black almost a reddish colored thign run out of the woods take one step into the road and leap across the rest.  It landed on the otherside and then  hoped over a small fence surrounding someones property then it was  gone.  I was 12 then and I'm 18 now and about 6'2""  but this thing was at least 2 feet taller than I am now, maybe even close to 9 feet but I'm not sure.  everyone I told laughed and said it was just a bear or something, nto many believed me, but I know a beer can't jump like that and around here they don't get that big.","on county road 489 heading south, the first road after the rustic inn on the right, a  road called Town Hall rd. then take that till you you come to the first road on the left called granger, keep going till you you get to a spot on the road that the whole left side is boardered by forest",Montmorency County,Michigan,Spring,,,,,1129.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was awakened by a strong odor.When I opened my eyes I saw a huge creature only 3 feet away looking down at me from just outside my bedroom window.My bed was directly under and against the window,so I was looking up and this thing blotted out most of my view.I ran to my parents room as this thing let out what I can only describe as a mix of a roar and a scream.This woke my mother,sister,a dog inside and a dog out on our porch.The dog outside was barking and growling as I grabbed a .44 revolver. I was going to go out and bring in the dog when the creature roared again.Then the dog started whining.My mother said not to go out and suddenly my .44 didnt seem big enough to do any good. We spent the rest of the night terrified.",1 mile east of flat river,Montcalm County,Michigan,Summer,Report 26245: Man recalls scary incidents as a teenager on his family's farm SW of Mt. Pleasant,43.45135,-85.12935,1986-09-01,26245.0,Class A,dperny4dqq,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-85.12935 43.45135)
"It was late September 1980, mid-morning on a Saturday with sunny, calm and cool weather.  Perfect for squirrel hunting, so off I went, not telling anyone where I was going (I had a number of different spots).  I headed for a small woodlot, maybe 10 acres in size, less than a mile from my house.  This woodlot is about 1/3 mile from the nearest road, surrounded by farmland with a small stream on the south side and with several fence rows attached.  It had a farmer’s lane that went though it in a rough L shape, with a grass and dirt base and large enough to drive on.  Such woodlots are a fairly common feature of the southeastern Michigan farming landscape, if anything the woodlot was smaller than most. The lane enters the woodlot from the north, about ½ mile from the road I first walked onto the lane from.  As I entered the woodlot I noticed something quite odd- there were a large number of birds making a big racquet in the underbrush in the woods just to the right of the lane.  I noticed redwings, robins, jays and cardinals in particular, and they were flirting about the underbrush in a somewhat frenzied fashion.  Many times I had seen redwings gather in large noisy flocks this time of year (pre-migration or corn field raids), but gather high up – this was different and struck me as strange.  I continued my way, after 50 yards or so into the woodlot I approached a small bend in the lane where it veers perhaps 20 degrees or so to my right.  My rifle was still slung over my shoulder with a sling, since the hunting spot was on the other side of woodlot near the lane exit on the west side. At the bend in the lane I was still glancing back at the bird commotion, and when I turned my head forward again I froze in shock and terror.  Standing about 25 yards away was a huge furry creature, towering 7 feet into the air and standing just like a man.  It was staring seemly straight through me, and our eyes locked.  It stood in the underbrush just off the left side of trail.  I could not see it below the waist, but could see everything else.  It could see me from head to toe.  We just stared at one another. It was massive, three feet wide at the shoulders, incredibly stocky and strong looking.  Reddish brown hair was everywhere, shorter on the face but perhaps 3-5 inches long on the head and shoulders.  The hair was quite unkempt and mop-like especially on the top of the head.  The head was large, seemingly flat on top.  I could not make out any ears.  Eyes a simple black, no whites, and a lying flat nose without many discernable features – there was even some hair there in the middle of the face.  The mouth was large with a bit more hair there, giving the appearance of a sort of mustache.  It did not have much expression, pretty much straight lipped, it really seemed almost relaxed.  Its arms hung at its sides, with the hands in the underbrush.  There were no signs of aggression.  Perhaps that is what kept me from panicking, and neither it nor I moved a muscle.  That eerie stare seemed to last forever.  My mind raced, desperate to escape.  I felt that turning and running might encourage it to chase me, and I knew I could never outpace it.  I did not attempt to unsling my rifle, fearing that it might consider such a move aggressive.  Also, it was only a single shot .22, obviously of little use for something this size.  The rifle was chambered but un-cocked, and if the creature charged I would probably not even have the time to cock it.  I did not want to shoot this creature, but would in self-defense.  So, barely moving my hand that was at my side I could reach back to the bolt knob and try to cock the gun while it was still slung on my shoulder.  I could move the spring a little, trying several times, but from there I could just not get enough leverage to pull it all the way back.  I will never forget how hopeless I felt at that moment.  I had no idea what to do next, and just stood there. Then the creature made its move – its large hairy right hand came up, and swiped at a red berried shrub right in front of it.  It moved the hand to its mouth and casually chewed.  It repeated these motions- glancing down to the shrub, swiping up berries and eating, then glancing back up to me.  The arm motion was very fluid and un-human like, no jerking motions, very deft flowing movement.  The left hand remained at the creature’s side.  It was not picking berries like a person would, it was raking them up.  Also, during the entire encounter I never heard any vocalizations or smelled any odors. Watching it eat, I started to feel better.  I was no longer this creature’s only concern, so I took this as an invite to leave.  I slowly began to walk backwards, and the creature continued to eat and keep an eye on me.  I slipped around the bend, and lost sight of the creature after a few feet.  I turned around and quickened my pace into a fast walk, not wanting to alert the creature that I was running or in panic.  I continued to look back to the bend in the lane, fearing it would follow.  Soon I was at the woodlot’s edge, and broke into a full run.  Finally, only to run faster, did I unsling my rifle. I was 15 years old, and it probably did not take me two weeks afterwards to clam up about this for obvious reasons.  In the mid 1990s I told my future wife, and now am reporting it here.  It just feels like it is time.",,Monroe County,Michigan,Fall,,,,,38155.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We received a voice mail from a witness, and he stated ""I live near Lake City on 66. It's really weird because I'm having some stuff happen out here, and I was really wondering if there is somebody in my area. I'm right by Missaukee Mountain and its all forest and swamps."" I am Investigator Kim Fleming and I am filing this report on behalf of the witness.  I returned the witness' phone call and can add: There is ongoing activity near the home since early spring of 2013.  The witness' first encounter was while walking in an area of pines.  He heard a wood knock so loud that it frightened him significantly.  He actually thought he had been shot at.  He also heard several whistles coming from an area of the woods where he regularly walks.  Several sets of tracks have been found, large and small.",Removed for privacy reasons.,Missaukee County,Michigan,Spring,,,,,42351.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
(no entry),"Dundee, Michigan, located in Monroe County.  There is a wooded area back by the cement plant that also includes a small pond next to it.  The road it would have been adjacent to is Dundee Blvd;",Monroe County,Michigan,Fall,,,,,811.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My friend and I were driving back home, and we decided to go down the back roads instead of taking the main highway. So we took Rawsonville Road, to Newburg and headed eastbound. We were talking about the upcoming NFL Season, and what teams looked like the most likely candidates to go to the Super Bowl. Also, how bad the Lions are in comparison to other teams. As we were driving we noticed a dark object over by the right side road. As we drove closer we could see that it as covered with reddish dark hair. I turned to my friend and we both ""Oh wow a bear"". So we got about 15-20 yards from it and I honked the horn, and it stood up and turned completely around and looked at us, and then turned and walked northbound into the woods, on 2 legs like a human. We both stopped, and were in shock, and we said ""oh my God what was it""! We had both windows part way down on my pickup truck, and we could smell an awful odor, like rotten eggs. Then about 30 seconds later my friend and I both said ""Bigfoot"" at about the same time. The creature was about 7-8 feet tall, and was very well built. It never made a sound at all, and after about 2 minutes we quickly drove off and headed down to Timbers Road and headed on home to Monroe.","This occurred on Newburg Road east of Rawsonville Road in Monroe County, Michigan.",Monroe County,Michigan,Summer,,,,,812.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My brother was driving home in the approximate area of  (removed), Monroe, Michigan in a Geo tracker passing sporadic farm houses and other homes otherwise it was pretty dark. The area is semi rural and lighting is poor in some areas. It was approximately 11-11:30 p.m., the night before trash pickup, and many folks had their cans out front of their properties on this particular night.  As he approached a curve my brother who says he’s never spoke about this to his family and only to a close personal friend, observed what he thought was a bear or a very large black dog on all fours in the distance. From the lights of headlamps he said the big black dog appeared to be rooting in the trash and paused only as it caught a glimpse of his approaching headlights. Rounding the curve and heading straight forward he says the black object became clearer and larger as he approached. When he continued forward the animal then on all fours rises on two feet towering above his tiny Geo tracker. It was approximately 7-8 feet tall, black and hairey and looked like it had an ape face with its mouth open as he passed by. My brother said it was so big, so unnatural, it was almost traumatizing. The experience was an unforgettable shock to him. He says as he came side by side with the creature he had to force himself to not look at it as he sped past. As I mentioned he would not report this sighting and does not about it in front of his family. More interestingly, is the fact this sighting occurred...about three or four miles west of the the infamous 1965 “Monroe Monster” sighting.",,Monroe County,Michigan,Summer,Report 35868: Retired police officer describes possible nighttime sighting near Monroe.,41.972,-83.3595,2009-09-15,35868.0,Class B,dpkwz0g2wg,79.38,67.46,55.54,59.92,0.7,0.44,0.89,0,0,,1016.89,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,8.04,355,1.29,POINT(-83.3595 41.972)
"My boyfriend and I were just leaving (edited). We were heading out of the drive way at about 2:30 A.M.  I seen something like a extremely tall male run across the road in front of us. It was a grayish, almost ghostly figure. I thought maybe it was just my imagination at first, but then my boyfriend stopped the car. He asked if I seen it too? Of course I told him yes. But then the figure stopped for a few seconds and started running away again. We sped off to come home because we were so freaked out by this incident.  I'm not 100% sure what the thing was, but I can tell you it was no man.",(edited),Montcalm County,Michigan,Summer,Report 4502: Late night sighting by motorist on 19 Mile Rd. near Greenville,43.235,-85.34194000000001,2002-06-12,4502.0,Class A,dpemcyxyhs,76.82,68.725,60.63,62.79,0.83,0.78,0.05,0,0,,1010.39,Foggy in the morning.,6,6.48,285,7.9,POINT(-85.34194000000001 43.235)
"It was summer 2010, my girlfriend and I were saying our goodnights to each other and she left the loft in the garage. It was about midnight; she texted me about 5 minutes after she left about a banging noise. She thought it was me making those noises to scare her. And then a chill ran down my back, because the sound she was hearing was not from me. I told her it was not me and I was a little frightened at first and I did not hear the noise at all for the rest of the night. The next night around the same time, I was walking her home and her and I both heard the same noise. At first we did not mind until we heard it again, and it was closer. We rushed back inside and left the upstairs windows open to listen. We heard the banging noises multiple times, each time getting closer and closer. We kept on hearing leaves crackling like something was walking around and we could tell it was walking on two legs because it was a steady, slow walking pace. We shined the flashlight out the window but due to the trees, we could not see it. The noises continued until around 5am.","Location would be at my cottage on Turk Lake, just a few minutes from M-91.",Montcalm County,Michigan,Summer,Report 28945: Two individuals describe possible activity outside a cabin on Turk Lake,43.2725,-85.2515,2010-08-15,28945.0,Class B,dpeqhj9b84,82.14,72.155,62.17,66.31,0.77,0.37,0.21,0,0,,1010.95,Mostly cloudy until afternoon and humid throughout the day.,7,9.37,260,4.3,POINT(-85.2515 43.2725)
"In Montcalm county Michigan a group of friends, my dog and I were walking down a dirt road that is adjacent from my grandparents cottage near (removed). The time was roughly eleven thirty when we set out for a late night walk, our plans were to walk down to the paved road that intersects the dirt road and back to the cottage. We were on our way back to the cottage and should I say this dirt road we were on runs right through a very dense woodland area that is almost dark in the day time due to the canopy of the trees above road, so at night our line of vision ended as soon as the trees began on the side of the road. Over my friends chatter and occasional laughter  I heard something that sounded rather large following us from behind us to the left, which was the side I was walking on. Whatever that was following us would only move at strategic times when my friends would get a bit too loud or started scraping their feet on the road.  I had the group stop and turn around to face the direction of the noise. One friend got close to me and whispered (removed) look over by that mailbox, and as I turned my head to the left the see what he was talking about I seen a large somewhat illuminated figure slowly walking in a small circle, almost dancing in a way, this really interested me. As soon as the groups attention was focused on the moving figure, I heard a low in volume not threatening grunt. We turned around to see a large pair or red almost orange eyes looking down at us from just within the woods. We stood there and watched it watch us for a few short moments then one friend took off running back to the cabin. As he took off the eyes, still looking directly at me seemed to retreat back into the woods a few yards then got low to the ground continuing to go further and further into the woods. I watched the eyes then disappear, so we walked back to the cottage. I did not feel threatened one bit by this incident although my one friend ran for the cottage.",(Removed),Montcalm County,Michigan,Summer,Report 36355: Possible paralleling described and tall figure seen at night south of Mt. Pleasant,43.265,-84.94099,2012-06-15,36355.0,Class B,dpew5h5ugk,87.7,75.37,63.04,51.81,0.5,0,0.88,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,163,2.88,POINT(-84.94099 43.265)
"I have lived in Montcalm county Michigan my whole life on Church rd in Vestaburg I have had many strange experiences here in my home woods I could tell many different stories but i want to tell my most recent one on or about Oct 28th. I heard some strange growls and grunting noises, it was a clear night and bright outside. Around 2am i went out with my surefire flashlight and went to the woodline by my side yard and right away smelled a strong almost dead animal smell. I heard brush cracking across my road, I shined my light and seen a set of bright green large eyes. I watched a tall dark brown bipedal creature around 7ft tall cross my road to my side and enter my woods. I backed away as I was a little nervous I went back in my house and heard noises all night. Now i have had other experiences with this creature it has a flat face that is close to a human face for the last ten years. I have known it is here, I think it uses my woods as a travel corridor.",Forest all around,Montcalm County,Michigan,Fall,Report 58621: Ongoing activity including a late night sighting at a home east of Vestaburg,43.38621,-84.88741,2017-10-28,58621.0,Class A,dpewu64ygz,42.48,38.599999999999994,34.72,33.56,0.8,0.93,0.28,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,9.84,208,6,POINT(-84.88741 43.38621)
"I was up north visiting my grandparents over summer break. I was walking back to the house after taking a walk to the boat launch. While coming towards the stop sign, I heard a rustling sound to the side of me. I figured it was leaves in the wind so I kept walking. A few seconds later, I heard the noise again, by now it was getting louder. Thinking it was maybe a deer, I slowly walked towards the treeline. I walked into the trees, and crouched down behind the brush was a large, dark brown colored figure about 50 to 60 yards away. I first assumed it was a bear so I started backing up. It never moved while I was there but I got out of the woods as fast as I could. The next night, I heard howls coming from the woods. I've heard wolf and coyote howls before and this was definitely not one. I have heard many strange howls coming from the woods. Some have been far away but others have sounded very close. Every call has either been a loud low pitched howl or a high pitched cry, sounding like a man screaming. Along with the calls were tree knocks. I never thought much of them until hearing the exact sounds on the show Finding Bigfoot. I honestly don't know what I saw but I believe it was a Bigfoot.","Dense forests. Few spread out houses, a very small community with maybe 25 to 30 houses towards the lake. Many 4 wheeler trails and untouched land. Few swampy areas, and some larger hills around the area.",Montmorency County,Michigan,Summer,Report 35224: Possible sighting and vocalizations heard by a young man near Hillman,45.0635,-83.9205,2009-06-15,35224.0,Class B,f0h267dcyt,74.69,59.315,43.94,47.51,0.65,0.01,0.74,0,0,,1019.48,Clear throughout the day.,10,9.97,79,1.21,POINT(-83.9205 45.0635)
"I think it was in the spring of about 1998-99, my ex-husband woke me up at about three in the morning. We lived in Atlanta at the time, which is about half way between Gaylord and Alpena. He woke me up and was visibly shaken, he was saying ""Come here to the back porch, you gotta hear this"". I went with him to the sliding glass door on the back porch and heard the most God-awful sound I have ever heard in my life. We had 40 acres on a corner lot and this was comming from the state owned woods to our south-west. It sounded like someone or something was dying. It was terrible and it went on every 30 seconds or so for almost an hour. I have heard the other animals in the area before....bobcat, coyote, fox, birds, etc., this was nothing like that! It was very eerie and haunting. Also, that following summer when I was comming home from work, I was comming down one of the many dirt ""back roads"" to get home and I saw, what at first I thought might be a horse, running very fast through some VERY THICK swamp. I truned to look at it and it was out of sight or had stopped and was hiding. I think it might have decided to squat down and hide once the car stopped. It was HUGE and moving faster than any person or bear could.",About 5 miles south of the town of Atlanta on County Road 480. The corner of 489 and Shoreline Drive (road that goes down to Avery Lake).,Montmorency County,Michigan,Spring,Report 27009: Woman recalls daylight sighting while driving and a possible incident at a home east of Gaylord,44.94835,-84.165,2010-07-26,27009.0,Class A,dpupsy8gj7,84.47,71.675,58.88,57.23,0.67,0.08,0.52,0,0,,1019.91,Partly cloudy in the evening.,8,10,265,1.52,POINT(-84.165 44.94835)
"I was hunting with my uncle and Father-in-law Off Bear Den Lake Rd in Montmorency County. Opening day we went out all day. At dusk I came out a bit early to where Bear Den intersects the highway to wait for my companions. While I was waiting I stepped out of my vehicle to listen for them or gun shots. While I was waiting right before it was too dark to see I heard a roar unlike anything I have ever heard. I have spent endless hours on those trails and NEVER heard  anything like that. It was terrifying. I nearly cried as I sped away in my jeep. It was so close I could feel my chest rumble from the sheer power of the roar. I knew instantly that whatever it was, it wanted me to leave now... I went to the Elbow Inn where we were supposed to meet. My In-Laws were already there. They said they had weird noises and a strange feeling all day in their blinds. As if they were not alone. We didn't stay at the cabin that night, in fact we all went home that night took the full 4 hour drive we were so frightened. Father-in-law and uncle have not been back since. I have only been back in that area during the day and still feel uneasy about it.",Bear Den Lake Road and M 33.,Montmorency County,Michigan,Fall,Report 43889: Hunter has unnerving experience at Bear Den Lake NE of Gaylord,45.22039,-84.21035,2012-03-15,43889.0,Class B,f0h178pgue,64.03,46.425,28.82,43.44,0.75,0.23,0.77,0,0,,1014.81,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,4,8.86,330,0.29,POINT(-84.21035 45.22039)
"Large figure squatting off my back deck possibly looking in the windows. I chased it into the woods and lost it, first I thought it was a person but when coming back out of the woods I noticed the shed it ran by. His head was over the shed when it ran by it. I didn't come close and I stand 6' 2"", it put chills down my spine so bad we moved.",,Muskegon County,Michigan,Summer,Report 34312: Couple relate possible sighting on their back deck and unexplained activity while camping near Hart,43.68899999999999,-86.376,2006-08-15,34312.0,Class B,dpf8d3qfv7,75.05,62.43,49.81,53.95,0.6,0.04,0.73,0.0005,0.8,rain,1016.22,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,289,4.06,POINT(-86.376 43.68899999999999)
"In June of 2000 my friend and I went camping. 4 of us total. We had a campfire and settled in about 12:00 to 1:00 am. At about 3:00 am I woke to what sounded like rocks being smacked together or stacked, I woke my boyfriend, (now husband) and a LARGE animal/animals proceeded to CRASH through the woods around us. It was big and breaking branches huge crashes I was Scared! It eventually made its way around our camping site and walked off but I was waiting to be attacked. Sadly in the morning we never investigated the area, we woke up early and left the camp site. I don't camp deep in the woods anymore!",It was a mixed deciduous forest with a swam/wetlands near by. We were camping in an open grassy area where there used to be a house long time ago.,Oceana County,Michigan,Summer,Report 37652: Possible nighttime activity while camping and a chimp-like animal seen lifeless in the road near New Era,43.5345,-86.29,2000-06-15,37652.0,Class B,dpdxsmjwc6,71.58,68.28,64.98,57.46,0.77,0.43,0.46,0,0,,1003.99,Breezy in the morning and mostly cloudy until afternoon.,9,9.96,211,13.39,POINT(-86.29 43.5345)
"Myself And my friend were leaving a venue in the country. The location is mears, mi. We were driving down this curvy rd going roughly 30 mph. It was roughly midnight. I do know the exact location. My friend was driving and all of the sudden he says "" dude, what is that in the rd?"" we got roughly 20 ft from the object and my friend turned on his high beams. When he did this the thing stood up in the middle of the rd and then ran very quickly up a hill. There is no doubt that it was either a Sasquatch or someone in a very large big foot suit. It ran up the hill on two feet and it looked like a kind of ""skip"" like a ape. Could not be a bear. There were other people that weekend that claimed to see it also. I am very certain of what we saw. I have looked on the internet and there are quite a few sightings in this area.  The terrain is similar to the terrain that I have seen on your show.",It is nearby valdu lakes campground and concert grounds. The grounds just began doing outdoor concerts this summer and is very loud throughout the area.(could this bother a Sasquatch and make it move?),Oceana County,Michigan,Summer,Report 31603: Motorists describe a nighttime sighting near the Manistee National Forest.,43.674,-86.4565,2011-07-15,31603.0,Class A,dpf82ws73x,78.99,71.30499999999999,63.62,59.53,0.67,0.32,0.52,0,0,,1017.48,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,9,10,136,1.64,POINT(-86.4565 43.674)
"Before my experience, I never really thought much about the bigfoot legends. Now I believe 100%. I would not have any problem telling my story while being hooked up to a polygraph machine. I am 28 yrs. old and live in Ann Arbor, Michigan. I spend alot of time outdoors hunting, fishing, and backpacking. My parents have a cabin on 960 acres near Atlanta, Michigan (which is about 4 hrs. north of Ann Arbor). This is where I normally go to hunt whitetail deer. In 1991 (I was 19 yrs. old at the time), I drove to the cabin to meet my father and uncle, who were already there, to go hunting. In Michigan, rifle season for whitatail starts November,15th. I hunted on the 15th., 16th., and the morning of the 17th. I had to work on the 18th., so I packed up everything to head home on the afternoon of the 17th. My father and uncle stayed to hunt. I had been on the road maybe a little more than an hour when I decided that it was about time to try to find a place to relieve myself. The area I was in at the time, was mostly forest and not alot around. Then I saw a gravel road to the right and turned on it to get away from the main road. I drove down this road a few hundred yards, stopped the car,shut it off, and jumped out to take care of business. By this time, it was just starting to get dark. Looking up this gravel road, I was facing west. Behind me the sky getting pretty dark, but looking to the west the sky still had alot of light. The road went up a steep hill ahead and had forest on both sides of the road. I was standing in the middle of the road ""taking care of business"" and heard a loud screech that immediatly took my eyes to the top of the hill in front of me. I've spent alot of time outdoors and have never heard a sound like that. At the top of the hill, about a hundred yards away, I could see, what looked like, the silhouette of a person on the left edge of the road (very easy to see because the sky was so much lighter to the west). At this point, I thought that the figure on the hill was probably a hunter that just walked out of the woods from hunting. I finished my ""business"", zipped up, jumped in my car, started it, turned on my lights, and started driving down the road to find a place to turn around. When my lights hit the figure in the road, it was making it's way across to the right side of the road. It was dark in color, was totally covered in hair, and wasn't carrying a gun. I was within about 20 or 30 yards away when it disappeared into the trees on the right side of the road. I estimate a height of 6-7 ft. tall. I did not look for tracks. At the time I was a bit freaked out. I drove down the road about a half mile before turning around, then when I went past the spot that he went in to the woods, I was traveling about 60 mph. The one thing that really convinced me that it was real was watching it walk. It wasn't like an ape and it wasn't like a man, but it was definatly animal-like. All the movements were animal-like. I am totally convinced it was not a person in a suit. 100% sure. I'm not really sure how to discribe what I mean by animal-like movements, but I am sure, 100%, that no person could reproduce movements like that. Also, it wouldn't be a really smart thing to put on a fur suit and go walking through the woods right before dark, on the third day of Michigan's whitetail firearm season. My experience took place just off M-33 between Rose City and I-75. I don't know if there have been other sightings in Michigan, but I am sure that they're here. I haven't told alot of people this story. When it happened, it was a big joke to everyone I told. Now, I'm starting to hear about more and more sightings all over the place. I've seen programs on the Discovery channel and articles in magizines. I know that there are people making a serious attempt to find this creature. Let me reassure anyone looking for it, your not wasting your time, it does exhist. Science is discovering new creatures all the time. In fact I read somewhere about a recent discovery of two previously unknown mammels in N. Vietnam (I think it was N. Vietnam).","On a gravel road, just off M-33, between Rose City and I-75.",Ogemaw County,Michigan,Fall,,,,,767.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
While sitting around the bonfire listening to music and talking our family heard screams out in the distance. They sounded like a party that turned into chaos. At first we figured it was nothing but then after hearing Cliff scream on Finding Bigfoot we figured we heard a Bigfoot Up North so we thought we should report it.,,Ogemaw County,Michigan,Summer,Report 34990: Family members describe possible nighttime vocalizations heard over the years near Prescott,44.2055,-83.95399,2001-07-15,34990.0,Class B,dpu73x6edn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.95399 44.2055)
"I was deer hunting in the Rifle River State Park in Michigan. I was on the west border of the park about 300 yards from the southern border. I had walked into the area from the south and stopped to ""let the forest quiet"". I watched as three female deer crossed my path about 75 yards north of me. They were stopping and looking back to the west as they moved to the east. I thought that a buck would be sure to follow. What I saw was a figure that walked silently through the woods. It seemed to be a very large man in a fur coat. I thought,what a fool to be out in the woods in a fur coat and no hunter's orange during deer season! I had on an orange hunting coat and hat. As I stood up, the ""man"" turned to face me. It was then that I realized that this may not be a man. It turned and ran in the direction that it had come. I could not believe how quiet it ran through the woods. I have been hunting for over 50 years and have spent many days in the wilderness at a time but I have never seen such an animal. I have never seen any large animal move so quietly. I have hunted bear, moose, whitetail deer, wild boar, and moose. Never had any of these animals moved through the woods without making a sound. In fact, I had heard the three deer well before I saw them. When I got back to camp, I mentioned this incident to a guy that has hunted the area for decades. I only told him that I saw a guy in a fur coat. He seemed to be a little concerned about going back to the area. I have not hunted that area again. This animal was about 6'8"", had a grey/brown hair and seemed to have arms that were longer than a human's. It walked upright but not as a man would and not as a chimp or other primate that I know of would. There seemed to be white hair around the face and on the chest. The more that I think about it, I am convinced that it was trailing/hunting those deer. It was the rut and those does would be in heat. This could have masked my presence.",I was walking the west border of the Rifle River State Park west of the bridge over Rifle River. I had made it about 300 yards into the park.,Ogemaw County,Michigan,Fall,Report 10904: Deer hunter watches large bipedal animal in Rifle River State Park.,44.364340000000006,-84.05358000000001,2003-11-17,10904.0,Class A,dpuhrk6118,44.88,44.120000000000005,43.36,38.38,0.88,0.96,0.77,0,0,,1020.55,Foggy in the morning.,1,5.03,157,3.06,POINT(-84.05358000000001 44.364340000000006)
"My family and I used to go to Michigan every spring on vacation to a friends cabin. One night Iwoke up for no apperant reason but Iset up in bed and no sooner than I did I heard this very loud and distinct sound. Never knew what it was until on your site and was listening to sounds recorded of bigfoot. Then I realised what I heard was possibly a bigfoot. It ws a very distinct sound. The window was open were I had set up in the bed it sonded like what ever it was,was righ outside the window. Never dawned on me what it could have been,thought it was an elk or something. But now I,m pretty sure what i heard was a bigfoot.",We stayed at Henderson Lake.,Ogemaw County,Michigan,Spring,Report 27037: Vacationer hears possible howls at night near Henderson Lake,44.34035,-84.00156,2006-05-15,27037.0,Class B,dpuk0rzvmb,58.98,54.629999999999995,50.28,47.49,0.83,0.94,0.58,0,0,,,Overcast throughout the day.,6,10,47,5.54,POINT(-84.00156 44.34035)
"I was driving down rose City Road in Lupton Michigan at about, 10:10 p.m. and the road that I was driving on goes right through the lupton swamp. I seen something in the middle of the road. It was huge. I slamed my brakes on. and the closer I got the more detail I saw, and the faster it moved. When I saw it it was in the middle of the road but when my car got closer as I was putting on the brakes. The creature somehow was sudenley was on the side of the road , approximately 10 ft from where I originally seen it. I never saw it move it was just there all of a sudden.It was very Tall about 7-8 ft. all hairy, on the sides the hair was dark in color with a silverish grey top layer . with a chest span from back to front at least 2 ft. across.It was standing on 2 legs straight up.  At first this whole thing seemed unreal . I then took the closer look and that is how I got my description.Then out of know where it was gone.",Hwy 75 to exit 202 to N- M-33 20 miles to Rose City . Take a right on Rose City Road and about 5 miles down by Luton Road,Ogemaw County,Michigan,Fall,Report 21792: Night Time Sighting by Motorist - South of Lupton,44.41835,-84.40335,2008-10-22,21792.0,Class A,dpguxq57ek,48.14,37.315,26.49,23.53,0.75,0,0.79,0,0,,1034.14,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,85,2.93,POINT(-84.40335 44.41835)
Driving down road 7am light fog large figure. Looked like a ghillie suit. In road seen my car lights step in ditch then woods.,One mile north of town,Ogemaw County,Michigan,Summer,Report 55541: Motorist has a possible daylight sighting just north of South Branch,44.48875,-83.88606999999999,2016-09-06,55541.0,Class B,dpum54ujbb,88.06,78.89500000000001,69.73,69.14,0.82,0.24,0.17,0.0008,0.62,rain,1017.05,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,6,9.93,218,3.79,POINT(-83.88606999999999 44.48875)
"I never believed in these sort of things until 4 years ago. I live just outside of a small Michigan village of Marion MI, me and my sister were at the bus stop. I'm now 22 and still afraid to be outside alone without a gun. We always heard animals like deer and wolves or even bears but what happened this certain day scared me for life. Me and my sister were down at the bus stop, no one ever travels our road. We were getting bored not knowing school was canceled, sun still not up, we smelled something foul. I figured it to be a bear since they were common. About 10 minutes later we heard cracking branches and I assured my sister. About five minutes later a large figure knocked a small dead tree over and chased me and my sister.  I made it in the door of my house and watched it keep running straight in to the trees. Got my sister inside and my mom had to be late for work every day after that. I still remember the grunts and growls and still wake me in nightmares at night. People have always called me crazy for it but I know what I saw. We contacted the police who evaluated the area and took samples off the ground. I have not thought much about it til last night when I heard it again.",Specific directions omitted.,Osceola County,Michigan,Spring,Report 35282: Close encounter experienced while waiting for the school bus near Marion,44.1305,-85.2165,2009-05-04,35282.0,Class A,dpg7hcenz9,67.16,52.94,38.72,30.98,0.53,0,0.35,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,154,2.64,POINT(-85.2165 44.1305)
"Since the 1930's my Granddad and father have hunted the area of Michigan around Mio, from mid state to the Mackinaw Bridge and over to Lake Huron.  As I was grew older starting in the 60's, our family often enjoyed camping summers and fall, and archery hunting every fall in the area east of Mio and southeast of McKinley along the Ausable River, and camped near O'Brien Lake. I didn't think about MI until I started researching BF behavior, and remembered the things I heard while hunting.  The two times I remember hearing pounding was in the late 80s. In 1986, the family was camped there and archery hunting in October once again.  My brother, two brother-in-laws, Dad, and I were once again together archery hunting.  We usually spread out around the area pretty well, and were always separated while hunting.  This afternoon, while I was just sitting enjoying the beautiful fall day, I heard what I can only describe as the sound of pounding of wood on a tree a ways off into the deeper woods.  My first thought was who would be cutting down a tree way out there because they would have several miles to drag it back.  But then as I listened, I noticed something was missing; the familiar metallic ka'ching, ka'ching of an axe on wood was not present.  This was definitely the sound like a branch of piece of wood was being rapped on the side of a tree.  The beating lasted about 5 minutes, then stopped and I didn't hear it anymore.  I didn't really think anymore about it after that but never forgot it either.  Nothing else out of the ordinary occurred that year. I had been successful getting my first really trophy buck in 1986, so was excited to go up again in 1987, with the family and my brother to once again archery hunt.  However we were all disappointed once we arrived at our favorite spots.  The forest sevice had clear cut a huge holding right where we usually hunted.  So we moved back closer and hunted along the Ausable River.  We hadn't been hunting there for a couple of reasons, one of which was it was harder to hunt the swamp around O'Brien Lake and the fact that we had seen bear tracks there alot.  But as the clear cutting had moved us, we planned our strategy and liking ambush areas.  One morning my brother and I walked in the center of a section of mixed hardwoods and pines and sat.  He and I sat about 75 or 100 yds apart.  Later towards lunch time, I heard the tree knocking to the west of us, again no metallic kaching, just wood on wood, then about 15 minutes later a pine tree to the west of me about 40 to 50 yds away started shaking violently.  The entire tree, not just branches but the whole tree.  The tree was about 4 inches in diameter and about 20 feet tall.  At first I thought it a bear, but as I watched it went from side to side almost touching the ground on each side then shook like something was 'wringing' its neck.  Bucks will rub on trees but only a few branches move.  Bear have 'leaned' on trees and pushed on them but I never saw where they could grab hold of a tree and just shake it.  As I was getting hungry for lunch, I decided to start walking out not too long after that; also I didn't want to meet whatever could do this to a tree.  My brother came out and met me not long after I started walking out.  I didn't notice any odors, nor could I make out any animal shapes in the patchwork of shadows and bright sun.  I didn't think anything about it again until this year because as I was stationed near Dayton OH, and now live here, I've definitely seen two Bigfoot here in Ohio and heard another, and without a doubt they are the most exciting thing in your life once you see one, and scary too.  I thought Whitetails were the most exciting thing, but not anymore.  I still hunt though but now I know what to recognize and to keep looking over my shoulder when everything goes quiet or the beating happens. ",(edited),Oscoda County,Michigan,Fall,,,,,2943.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Back in the early 90's I was deer hunting and watched one for over 15 minutes.  It appeared to be a young one and less than twenty yards from me. It was about five feet tall, its fur was kind of greenish grey/ black.  There was also a smell that I did not recognize, not bad but also not good. It looked at me also and seemed to be hiding behind a tree watching me in my tree, kind of like hide and seek maybe.  It showed no fear of me whatsoever and almost seemed to smile at me.  After watching one of your shows last season I realized that what I saw was not too far from where you were when you were in Grayling, MI.  I believe the guy you talked to was only a few miles from where I saw mine.  I also heard an unfamiliar sound that I have never heard before or since, but hard to explain. After the sound he/she turned and slowly walked away.  I know every animal in the Michigan woods and this was not one of them. There is not enough room here to explain everything I saw and heard.",East of Grayling and south of Lewiston in the Red Oak area,Oscoda County,Michigan,Fall,,,,,43588.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"i had a friend who lived a few miles away. one night when he was out of town his girlfriend at the time and her daughter, called and said that their dog had a seizure and wouldn't let them out of the bedroom. she had called him and he told her to call me. i had a friend at the house at the time and we went over. by the time we got there the dog had calmed and i helped her feed him and lock him in another room. my friend and i decided to go home through the woods. we traveled up to the end of beechwood road and turned to go on hughes lake road. we turned off of that road to go to deckerville road and as we turned a corner my headlghts caught a large dark object ""run"" across the road. it acted as though it was trying to figure out which way we were coming from or it didn't hear us until that instant. it seemed as though it turned from us to the direction it was going into the woods and with just a few long strides it was gone. it was very large, tall and dark brown. i was sitting in an s10 blazer and was looking up at it at a distance of maybe 40 to 50 feet. it took a second for me to gather myself but i asked my friend if he saw that and he said yes. i stopped and began to backup to the spot and he asked me what the hell i was doing. i wanted to see a track or something to help explain this. i thought maybe a bear was standing trying to see where we were coming from and ran off on it's hind legs. the ground was frozen and the s10 didn't even leave tracks. bears usually drop to all fours to run and they have short front legs that don't ""swing"". i thought maybe a deer had been wounded and learned to run upright, but this thing was just too massive. my friend told me you know what it was, even if nobody believes it. i suppose he's right.",m33 north from rose city to hughes lake road (pink store on the corner)east to a trail that turns into deckerville road. unsure of the number. at the edge of a place the older locals call grandview valley.,Oscoda County,Michigan,Fall,Report 25622: Two men see a bigfoot cross a road near Rose City,44.5256,-84.06493,1997-10-01,25622.0,Class A,dpujr19u3j,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-84.06493 44.5256)
"I dont recall which summer this sighting happened. It could have been the summer of 2000 or of 1999. I still have a hard time believing it myself and the few people I've told have made so much fun of it that it makes it even harder for me to believe. I will start with a little background. We live in the southern part of Michigan but my husbands family has a cabin in the northern part near a town called Mio. After three years of visiting Mio and nearby towns I still dont have my bearings when there,so I cant supply any north,south, east or west directions but if you need any my husband knows the area well because hes been going there since he was a small child. I do know a few names of roads though. This is hard for me to explain but when I saw ""bigfoot"" I totally dismissed the idea from my head until a few weeks ago. I would even go so far as to say that I forgot about it. Until recently when I was trying to think of interesting things to search for on the web. For some reason I thought of ""bigfoot"" and happened upon this site. While reading some of the sighting reports I kept seeing this image in my mind and I would think to myself ""now where have I seen this?"" Although I have seen shows on TV about bigfoot I still could not recall seeing my image. Then it came back to me.  We were up north for the weekend with friends and we were planning on doing some riding. There are many offroad trails where it is legal to ride ATV's with an ORV sticker. ""Not allowed in southern MI"" Well anyway, my girlfriend and I went to town to get some things to cook for breakfast and since we were in town we thought we would go to a popular ORV spot on the opposite side of town called ""Bull Gap"". There is a huge hill that is really sandy that everyone rides their ATV's and Trucks up just to see if they can do it, I guess. And there are many trails also connected to bullgap. It is stateland. Well we just wanted to see what was going on so we drove there and didnt really stay just drove back there and looked and then headed back towards town on M? 72. We were driving along on the paved 72 just talking about what I dont remember. When we came around a curve I saw a bigfoot step into the treeline. I immediately interrupted my friend and asked ""Did you see that?"" she said ""What did you see a deer?"" I said ""no it was big and black"" She said it was probably a bear. I kinda snorted and my mind thought that sure as hell was not a bear. I slowed down where I seen the bigfoot enter the woods and told her to look into the trees because thats where I saw it and we both looked and saw nothing. There was no trail and not even a space in the foliage where it must of entered. It was extremely thick, which made me wonder how it fit through there without making a path or something. I did not state that I thought it was a bigfoot because even saying it in my head sounded really stupid to me. I guess I would have been embarrassed. Instead I totally dismissed it from my brain until recently.  You have to understand that although I had always believed there could be a bigfoot I never imagined I would see one and in my native Michigan no less! I had thought they inhabitted only mountainous areas. After reading your sightings reports though I have went back and reflected on what I saw. Never did I doubt that it was a bigfoot I thought that I had been imagining it or something. Truthfully, I had not even thought about it at all from minutes after it happened until recently. That seems strange even to me but I rationalize it by thinking that I saw something that my mind simply couldnt comprehend so it just dismissed it. I will now tell you in as much detail as possible what I saw and how I interpreted it. It was definitely a bigfoot and if not,then it was a dream. I only saw it for a split second as it took one last big step and was gone into the trees. I am not good at judging distances but I guess it would have been about 25 to 30 yards away. I judge its height by the trees that it stepped into and I would guess that anywhere from 10 to 12 feet. It was truly the biggest manshaped thing I've ever seen ( It would have blown away the biggest of WWF wrestlers!) I must tell you that I dont have the greatest eyesight so although It was covered in hair,I didnt see the detail of hairs. It looked just about exactly like the Patterson film bigfoot. I did not get a view of the face. I just saw the outline of the body. It was broad daylight,around 9:00 AM. The head was smoothly rounded(Which makes me think the hair was so long that it laid down flat,not short and distorting the shape of the head.) The shoulders were so broad that it couldnt possibly have been a human it had long legs. It was completely black from head to foot(a very solid black). Even from a distance and with my poor eyesight it still seemed massively huge. Ive never seen anything as big (I cant seem to emphasize this enough). I have totally ruled out a bear(I knew that instantly) my husband tried to convince me of this,saying that bears sometimes stand on hind legs to get a better view,but if that were true then it couldnt have stepped like that into the trees. The shoulders stayed level as it stepped into treeline and besides bears dont have that long of legs. Aside from head,shoulders,and legs I also saw the rounded shape of its buttocks. I have also ruled out a human,even in a suit because of the size of it and the distinctness of its outline. It appeared to me to have a very firm body. I think this bigfoot could possibly hear my truck coming and was trying to get across road before I came around the corner,which it did. If my eyes would not have been positioned exactly where it entered woods I would have missed the split second view as my friend did. The side of the road it was coming from is where there are plenty of riding trails and I thought maybe since people were starting to show up and ride that it went to the other side of the road to get away from all the riders. I have since asked my husband if there were any riding trails on the side of road it went into and he said maybe a few but not sure. It could be protected state land where you are not allowed to ride and he also said that he thinks it is swampy on that side. I plan on investigating further on the next trip up north. I will ask the locals if they have ever seen anything and I would like to go back and check out area it travelled into to get a closer look and judge its size better. I did not stop and get out or anything. I have no desire to have a close encounter with something as big as the bigfoot I saw.",I 75 north to M33 turn right on 33 go through Rose City and then in Mio I think 72 is first light turn right and maybe a couple of miles my sighting was just after a curve if going in opposite direction of these directions. I would know exact location if I go back. I have a stillshot of it in my brain. I think that is Oscoda county but cant say positive without a map.,Oscoda County,Michigan,Summer,,,,,1211.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My boyfriend was driving me and some friends through  a wooded area near Mio, Michigan. It is some dirt roads to the left of 33(This was my first time to this part so I am not certain, exactly where I was).  We were cruising along looking at the woods that had been recently burned down. Down the road right after this hill, my boyfriend and I both saw a white figure crossing the road. Jokingly he says ""there is sasquatch"", we both just assumed it was a human since it was walking upright across the road. I was unsure how how big it was since we were far down the road. When we got over the hill, I made a reference to seeing something and figuring it was a human wondering why there wasnt a car in sight. We then began talking about how strange this whole thing was. We went back to the area we saw him crossing the road and looked for footprints but the road didnt show prints. We speculated on the reasons for someone being in the deserted woods. Needless to say, we drove around in circles for an hour looking. I had the weirdest feeling in my stomach knowing I saw something different. I did not really think I saw a sasquatch until I came home and did a little research.","I am unsure, but I can get them from my friend if needed",Oscoda County,Michigan,Summer,Report 15150: Possible daylight sighting by backwoods motorist couple near Huron National Forest,44.53665,-84.16389000000001,2006-07-09,15150.0,Class B,dpujkg9sz1,84.04,69.12,54.2,60.6,0.69,0.5,0.44,0.0183,1,rain,1011.61,Rain starting in the evening.,9,9.41,232,4.94,POINT(-84.16389000000001 44.53665)
"Back in 1992 I was bear hunting with a buddy of mine in the area around the town of Lewiston. We had 4 bear bait sites in about a 30 mile radius. One of the sites was located in Red Oak Township. Every time we would go to this site I had this strange feeling like I was being watched or something. It was spooky. One day just before bear season started I was checking this particular bait pile alone. There was a two track road that wound through the woods up a hill and then down to a swamp. The two track ended at a trail which I would park at the head of and then walk down with two 5 gallon buckets of bear bait which usually consisted of meat scraps and pastries. On this particular day I had just dumped the bait on the bait pile and was walking up the path to my truck. The cover was fairly thick but thined out the closer you came to the two track. I was about 60 yards in from the two track and could see it when something very strange happened. I creature of some sort I would say about 7 to 8 feet tall walked across the two track. This creature crossed the two track in one step. I have seen bears and run across bears in the woods before but I can say for sure this was definitely not a bear. I was so startled that I just stopped in my tracks and said to myself, ""what in the he** was that?"" I walked closer to where the creature crossed I kept getting the overwhelming feeling of fear. When I got to the spot where I thought this creature had crossed I stopped and looked in the direction in which the creature had walked looked. about 30 feet or so behind a large cedar tree I could make out what appeared to be a a face which was defintly not a bear but not a man either. It looked kind of black like a mountain gorilla would. I thought I was seeing things so I kind of blinked a few times but it was still there after about 15 seconds the creature turned away from me and disappeared into the woods. All the time this was happening I just could not shake this feeling of dread or doom. I have hunted and fished all over the state of Michigan and have never been afraid of anything that I have encountered but this really shook me. I can best describe the creature as about 7 to 8 feet tall very dark in color and like I stated previously had a face that looked like a cross between a man and a gorilla. I have never seen anything that even came close to this. Up until now I was a non-believer in Bigfoot. I always figured that what people were seeing was bears walking on there back legs. This was NOT a bear and it was not a man either. I never told anyone about this for years. I did not think anyone would believe me and I did not want to listen to my hunting buddies tease me about it.",It was off of a dirt road near F97.,Oscoda County,Michigan,Fall,Report 24868:  Hunter tells of his daylight encounter while baiting bear outside Lewiston,44.76,-84.12485,2008-10-12,24868.0,Class A,dpuntsq1uu,78.66,65.955,53.25,50.59,0.71,0,0.42,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,185,1.42,POINT(-84.12485 44.76)
"Im 41 and have hunted this area in Northern Michigan a lot, First let me begin with what I have seen several times in an area That I have Bird hunted 100s of times.. For years I have hunted grouse along a cedar swamp that runs along a farmers field, there is a spot where i have found numerous bones and some kind of scat, I thought it was a coyote that was feeding on the farmers cows or an area were a coyote would drag deer( I'm not sure what kind of bones but they looked like cow or deer) The grouse would often flush from the trees so I just figured a coyote or bear was in the area a lot.. the area is a straight shot and it runs about 2 miles and has alot of downed trees and is really an ankle break type of hunt lots of stumps and holes where tress have been uprooted.. Last week while hunting I noticed what I thought was a dead bear about 30 yards to my right( I only looked in that direction because of very foul odor), it was hairy and just laying there, it looked out of place and had no movement . the area I hunt is very moist and soft so you can be very quiet.. Just to make sure it wasn't a wounded bear I grabbed a fallen tree limb and started hitting a tree. what ever this was looked in my direction and jumped to its feet( it was standing upright) it really got up in a hurry and made a quick exit and it was running upright away from me. . the noise it made running through the woods was a very loud crashing so I knew it was a very large animal.. after the sighting I went over to where it was laying and noticed a large bedding area that had ground dug up and a fallen tree to the east of the bed or resting area .. it was the last day of my hunt I took a few pictures with my camera phone but the images didnt come out very clear.. My next trip up to that area is in 10 days so I plan on taking more quality pictures.. Im not sure what I saw it could have been a wounded bear that was hit with an arrow that couldn't use its front legs( I didn't see any blood) but it was upright and it looked like a "" Bigfoot"" .. I'm still a little shook up about the whole thing and I'm embarrassed to tell anyone.. My gut tells me it was not a bear my head tells me it wasnt a ""bigfoot"" sorry if this story isnt what your looking for.. I wrote this story about a month ago and was embarrassed to submit it, The more I thought about what I saw the more I can remember looking at it and expecting to see a bear  ,it was puzzling to expect to see a bear and then you see something you cant explain .. Ive asked myself a 1000 times could this have been a bear, maybe it hurt its front legs and was forced to try to escape on its hind legs..  But it moved to fast and navigated around tress to easy for it to be a wounded bear..  then when It looked at me I expected to see a long face of a bear but it wasn’t .. The one thing I noticed more then anything is it had a very large rear end.. I haven't been back but when I do go back  I will take pictures of the area..  still kind of shook up about the whole experience and I try to relive the encounter over and over again in my mind..  I haven't told anyone and I doubt I will, its a very big part of my life now and seriously has put me in a very bad state of mind with many questions.  I planned on going back up to the area the following weeks but have not...",,Oscoda County,Michigan,Fall,Report 25031: Bird hunter surprises a resting sasquatch near Curtisville,44.565,-83.845,2008-11-18,25031.0,Class A,dpums0ccvy,27.45,21.744999999999997,16.04,12.88,0.64,0.59,0.7,,,snow,,Mostly cloudy until evening.,1,10,319,6.93,POINT(-83.845 44.565)
"Late at night just before bedtime while camping.  Extremely quiet, no hint of it approaching camp, we all jumped up and ran after the loud roar.  I don't remember anything after that or even exchanging story with my kids until recently. We still avoid talking about that night. I can't stop thinking about that night!",camp 2 mi east 33 3 mi s mio,Oscoda County,Michigan,Summer,Report 27783: Man recounts two experiences with bigfoot while camping in the Lower Peninsula,44.59665,-84.0415,2010-10-09,27783.0,Class A,dpujxwdf74,64.65,48.06,31.47,40.83,0.72,,0.07,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,106,4.27,POINT(-84.0415 44.59665)
,"Most would immediately say ""I can draw it!"" The encounter was incredible in broad day ight! There was NO question in my mind with what I had encountered. The significant part of my sighting was I saw this in between an open 6ft. spaced groupings of pine trees.....this creature was alarmed when spotted. Darted. Others claim aggressiveness!? In my situation, this thing couldn't get away fast enough!",Oscoda County,Michigan,Spring,Report 40106: Possible daylight sighting by a motorist near Mio.,44.68,-84.01165,2013-03-12,40106.0,Class B,dpuq0m8xfe,30.56,25.085,19.61,24.12,0.81,,0.03,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,268,8.43,POINT(-84.01165 44.68)
"I was coming home from a school function around 9:00 in the evening on a thursday, down (edited) street.  Shortly after passing (edited) the car in front of me began to slow down, and I thought they were going to turn, but they did not signal.  They then came to a complete stop and I was slowly coming up behind them.  Something then crossed the road.  At first I thought it was deer, not giving it much thought, but then I realized it was probably a good four feet taller than the mid-size car in front of me.  Another one followed not too far behind the first.  They were very large, barrel chested, like a gorrilla walking like a human.  They sort of marched, lifting their knees higher than a person would when they walked.  They did not seem at all frightened by the running cars with bright lights, they didn't even look towards the cars.  I couldn't see their color or texture because of the darkness, and they were definitely not human. The car in front of me took off quickly, and I drove past a little slower looking out my window, kind of half hoping to see them once again.  I hurried home after that, quite shaken.","N.W. of the City of Holland, (exact location edited)",Ottawa County,Michigan,Fall,Report 5280: Two cars stop to let pair of BF cross the road.,42.863609999999994,-86.16861,2002-11-07,5280.0,Class A,dpdez5jftu,51.49,51.735,51.98,33.25,0.71,0.37,0.11,0,0,,1015.69,Partly cloudy until afternoon and breezy starting in the evening.,2,9.76,198,9.05,POINT(-86.16861 42.863609999999994)
"I had went for the evening to relax in the nearby harbor (Presque Isle) to have dinner and then drove up to the New Presque Isle Lighthouse and parked my car.  I walked thru a clearing of trees (east) from the lighthouse towards Lake Huron.  It was a full-moon, clear night with very little waves on the lake.  I had been at this location for around :30 minutes to about :45 minutes and had been wading out in the water to just cool off.  I was in shorts/t-shirt and flip-flops as it was summer.  After I decided that it was time to leave I started to go back towards my car and subsequently dry off.  As I was walking back thru the same clearing that I had come from earlier I could hear some motion in the trees to my left.  I remember also it was very still/quiet that night while on foot.  At different times I heard what sounded like large (or fairly large) twigs snapping on or near the ground and thought maybe it was a deer of some sort, probably not a bear I didn't think. Sometimes it would be one or two twigs/branches snapping, other times it was multiple snaps which would occur quite quickly as if perhaps (at the time) whatever it was had some good size weight to itself. I had the distinct impression (or sense) that I was being watched and it made me feel quite un-easy, I had a more sense of urgency at this point of just wanting to get to my car and leave.  Also at other times I heard what sounded like whole trees being moved or pushed somewhat out of the way, I was puzzled as it implied to me that something was off in the trees that had a fairly good size body mass.  As I continued on towards the end of the clearing, the sound would parallel (or stay) with me--it wasn't getting distant or going away from my vantage point of where I first starting hearing the commotion going on.  After I had gotten into my car I felt hugely relieved but couldn't still necessarily understand why.  I remember too, that I was constantly looking around ""over my shoulder"" very intently but figured it was more than likely a small animal and no big deal.  As I drove off (about maybe--?  50-100 yards) as I had already turned on the radio and was feeling pretty relaxed I noticed from off the left side of my car (from the headlights shining onto some of the trees and roadway) a large black, furry looking figure standing completely in the front of the tree line looking dead, straight at me with some powerful--menacing eyes.  (The eyes followed me as I went past).  It completely shocked me, I slammed on the brakes of my car and just sat in the middle of the road for around half a minute (or less) and was trying to figure out (rationalize/take in) what I had just seen.  It stood around I would say between 7'-8' feet tall and it's arms were unusually long.  More than anything, the face is what spooked me and I remember the most as it closely resembled that of a man--the nose was flat and it stood completely erect, was not slouched or bent over--exactly still.  The head looked like it was just perched onto some huge shoulders, the shoulders were massive going across and the upper torso was quite impressive.  I decided it would be best to just keep going as I had thought about of maybe turning the car around and shine my high beam lights into the tree line (to see if I could spot it again) but decided this probably would not be in my best interest.  I went on and headed back to Alpena where I had come from originally.  I was never so glad to see ""city lights"" again until I reached the north end of town while on U.S.-23.  I told no one what I had seen, actually for a long time.","Nearly at the end of the road, by the lighthouse is where I had my sighting.  Take US-23 north, to E. Grand Lake Rd and turn right.  Turn Right at (4-way intersection) and continue on E. Grand Lake Rd to Presque Isle Harbor.  About 1 mile north of the harbor is the New Presque Isle Lighthouse and the road ends in a U-turn or cul-de-sac as you are at the conclusion of this small peninsula.",Presque Isle County,Michigan,Summer,Report 33611: Air National Guardsman describes being ushered out of the woods culminating in a nighttime sighting from his car near the Presque Isle Lighthouse,45.351000000000006,-83.4885,2003-07-15,33611.0,Class A,f0h9upvs8z,75.56,65.58,55.6,61.03,0.81,0.56,0.57,0.0163,1,rain,1009.83,Rain until afternoon.,5,8.29,216,6.06,POINT(-83.4885 45.351000000000006)
"A friend and myself were coming home from a party, about 10:30 at night. We were in his Chevy van. Something ran out in front of us. He slammed on his brakes and this large animal on 2 legs bent at the waist looked right at us, 3 to 4ft. away. I was close enough to see the pupil and its eyes were bloodshot. Small head not a bear. Long brown matted hair with a blond tint here and there. As it went by watching us, I felt it was scared. I continued to watch and it was bent at the waist and it hip was level with my vision in van. This all happened very quick, 4 to 5 steps and it cleared the road. Another car was comming at us and went into the ditch. We drove on about 2 min. and I said to my friend, Did you see something back there and he stoped the van and said I didn't want to say anything, I asked him tell me what you seen and I was not crazy either. We have both told the story here and there but have never told you or police, No one would believe us. You do not have to believe us either but it is the truth.",Swamp between 2 hills,Roscommon County,Michigan,Summer,Report 4613: Two firefighters have near collision with animal north of Houghton Lake.,44.4355,-84.7602,1980-08-12,4613.0,Class A,dpgsz1px81,69.93,58.410000000000004,46.89,57.35,0.81,0.63,0.06,0,0,,1015.28,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,9.5,317,7.84,POINT(-84.7602 44.4355)
"At the time of the incident I was 15 years old and had spent my entire life in the woods.  I knew what was out there and how to identify it.  It was about 3:00pm and I was walking home from school through the woods.  As I was walking I had an uneasy feeling and started to look around at my surroundings.  I eventually dismissed my feeling and chalked it up to my mind playing tricks on me.  I continued on my walk, with my head down, not thinking anything more about my uneasy feeling.  I happened to glance up and notice ""someone"" standing in the trail ahead of me (about 70 - 80 yards.)  I originally dismissed the person due to the fact it was common practice for some people to get out of school and smoke cigarettes or dope in that area.  I concluded that what I saw was a person partaking in one of those practices. Something was nagging at me that the person I saw didn't seem right...the spot where the individual was standing was where the swamp meets the trail.  No body went that far in to smoke.  As I looked up, I froze.  I had an unexplainable fear come over me.  I have seen deer, bear, bobcat, and cougars in this peticular piece of land and have never been scared.  What I saw before me was none of those.  The creature in front of me was all one uniform color, either dark brown or black.  It's arms extended down almost to it's knees, and it's shoulders were very wide.  In addition, it was standing on two legs and kinda peering at me from around a tree (it would later move into the trail.) Even though I could not move or yell, my mind was still working.  I did what I could to burn an image of this creature in my mind.  I remember thinking that the head looked too small for the body, and that I could not see any skin tone on the face.  It was as if the skin was the same color as the rest of the body.  The last thing I did was notice a branch above the creatures head.  I noted that the branch was only a couple of inches above the creatures head. I looked at this animal for a minute or less when it pivoted on it's back foot, took one stride into the swamp, and then disappeared.  After ten minutes the paralyzed feeling left me and I returned to normal.  At that point I decided to investigate.  I walked up to the spot where it had stood and looked for any indication of something being there.  The ground at this spot was very hard; no tracks were visible.  The stride of this creature was at least five feet.  As I mentioned earlier, the creature was originally peering at me from behind a tree, but came out into the trail.  I estimated from where the creature stood to where I last saw it on the edge of the trail/swamp was about five feet.  It only took one step and it was out of sight.  Now, I am about six foot tall and have a three foot stride...what ever I saw would have to be considerably larger than me.  With this in mind, I also looked for the tree branch that the beast was standing under.  I found it right above my head, indicating I was indeed at the right location.  The branch was about nine feet high.  Whatever I saw was just shy of nine feet tall. To this day I have no difinitive proof of what I saw to be a Bigfoot.  However, I don't know what else to call it.  The specific location, on the edge of the swamp, was not frequented by people, the creature's body structure was not that of a human, and lastly the creature was much too large to be a human.  As of this writing I have not had any other incidents in that location, though I have had a strange encounter in another part of Northern Michigan.  I don't feel that the creature would have harmed me, but I very rarely go into that area of the woods by myself.","South end of the lake, in the woods next to the high school off of M-55.",Roscommon County,Michigan,Spring,Report 15479: Daylight sighting in woods behind high school outside Houghton Lake,44.29188,-84.72922,1999-04-14,15479.0,Class A,dpgezzn4fh,64.85,47.855,30.86,27.43,0.49,0,0.94,0,0,,1016,Clear throughout the day.,7,10,291,6,POINT(-84.72922 44.29188)
"While attending a family hunting trip, several of us were walking on a two track north of our camp.  We were almost a quarter mile from camp, climbing a steep portion of the road. Suddenly, the four of us stopped dead in our tracks.  At the top of the two track, a large, dark figure stood in the middle of the road staring at us. The thing was quite tall, and very broad across the chest.  The arms were longer than a man, and it seemed frozen as it looked at us.  I could not make out any features, but am certain that it was not a person.  It looked more like one of the drawings or statues I have seen on the net or in books. After what seemed like forever (it was probably only a minute or so) we turned and ran back to camp.  I am not sure what the thing at the top of the hill did, but we didn't stick around. Several years later, a few of us discussed this sighting, and those who aren't necessarily believers in Bigfoot had no explaination as to  what we saw. We ","My family would camp at the intersection one quarter section East of 18 and one quarter section North of Pond Rd.  The sighting occurred on a dirt road, one quarter section North of our camp.",Roscommon County,Michigan,Fall,Report 25298: Man recalls a sasquatch watching he and a group of teenagers taking a walk while camping near Houghton Lake,44.17335,-84.6,2009-07-16,25298.0,Class A,dpgg6cs0mj,73.42,59.43,45.44,53.03,0.68,0.31,0.8,0,0,,1009.56,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,9,9.96,261,8.1,POINT(-84.6 44.17335)
"I was hunting in the gells trails , just north of lake st. Helen Michigan... Just finished eating .. it started to rain.. so I sat in my tent.. and all of a sudden I hear this scream..it kinda sounded like a woman screaming but extreamly loud.. followed by a couple of guttural grunts..it made my body tingle.. and I dont tend to scare easy..when I yelled into that direction HEY!! ... It sounded like a person jogging kinda skipping back into the thick woods..never heard anything like it before and have hunted there for 6 years ..it was so loud it kept echoing through the woods! Needless to say I slept in the truck that night .",It was a narrow 2 track in the gells trail in the middle between old 76 and a parallel road.. just know how to get there... Sorry,Roscommon County,Michigan,Fall,Report 31121: Resonant vocalizations and bipedal movement heard by hunter camped near Roscommon,44.398,-84.4445,2011-11-14,31121.0,Class B,dpguw6mmhe,48.26,38.595,28.93,37.7,0.8,0.47,0.62,0,0,,1001.62,Partly cloudy in the morning.,2,9.93,221,3.75,POINT(-84.4445 44.398)
It was about 20 yrs ago. in Roscommon Mich. on M-18 just south of the town Roscommon at the sub power station. It happened at about 9pm at night in the fall. I had a friend with me that night and he saw it also. At the time we thought it was the dogman of Roscommon County. But of the the years I have been thinking about it and seeing your show and the people seeing them in Michigan I am now really believing it was a bigfoot. If this interests you let me know. Thanks,it was close to sub-power station,Roscommon County,Michigan,Fall,Report 38946: Recollection of a possible road crossing at dusk near Roscommon,44.41775,-84.5914,2013-02-05,38946.0,Class B,dpguen42js,22.62,12.95,3.28,5.65,0.81,0.7,0.83,0,0,,1011.49,Overcast throughout the day.,2,7.2,237,2.84,POINT(-84.5914 44.41775)
We live in Michigan near a national forest. One evening my 2 18 year old daughters and I took my pick up down a two track looking for rocks for our fire pit we were building. It was light out with a light rain. We were coming up over a ridge on the trail and when we were starting down a huge bigfoot ran across the trail in front of us. We all saw it well. It was covered in long black hair with a patch of white hair along its back near its shoulder. Its was running with amazing speed in a forward leaning position and its arms seemed to almost touch the ground as it ran we figured it to be approximately 9 foot tall. We could clearly see legs arms hands head muscle definition throughout its body even with long hair. The hair on its back and body was longer than the hair on its head and arms. We didnt get to see its face tho.but the strangest part of this was that it was running with a gray colored wolf that I've seen multiple times before. It really appeared that they were together..The wolf was at full stride about 15 feet behind it .Once it cleared the track it went up the hill on the other side with an amazing speed. It seemed to pull away from the wolf at the last little bit we watched it. We tried to drive to where they last were to try and see them again but they were gone. That wolf was ran very close to me on my 4 wheeler and I can tell you he is no little puppy. He leaves an almost 5 1/2 inch track and the bigfoot dwarfed the wolf. The next day I went back to look for prints but the 14 hours of heavy rain over night ruined and prints there might have been. We have found several other 4 toed very large prints in the area. A local bf researcher came out to investigate the area and was impressed with what is called tree structures. There was are a couple found like a teepee style and one is very large but the trees are upside down. Weird! I have pictures of the things we have found and are happy to share all my evidence we have found to help others know these things are real and they exist here in Michigan.,Specific directions omitted upon the family's request.,Roscommon County,Michigan,Spring,,,,,57401.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"When I was stationed in the U.P.of Michigan's K.I Sawyer air force base,I travelled sometimes to see my family in the Detroit area.This was 1977-1978.A friend and I were driving on M-28,east of Munising.They may call it the Seney Stretch area.This was after an afternoon shift,so leaving the Marquette area at midnight or so would put us in the sighting area at around 1:30 am.This was winter time and quite cold.as we were driving,we both were looking down the road straight ahead.A mile or so up the road was a slight knoll or small hill and we could see the glow of headlamps from the other side highlighting the top of the knoll.Between us and the headlamp glow,we observed what we first thought was a bear crossing the road.It was at least 1/2 a mile up the road,but the headlamp glow from the other side of the hill outlined this thing quite clearly.It walked sort of hunched over until it reached the center of the road and then it stood upright and we could make out broad,manlike shoulders and arms.Bear shoulders are tapered downwards.These were broad.It then shlouched over a little and crossed the road.We just looked at each other with our jaws open.We slowed down near the area.It was cold,there were no houses or lights in the area and there was no reason for a man to be in this area in that weather at that time of night with not a house in sight.I don't remember if there was a bright moon or not,but we looked for tracks.We didn't look for long due th the temprature and the unknown in the middle of nowhere. I have mentioned this to people over the years and always wondered what it was that I saw.I never thought there may be interest in this subject in that area.",Not sure of the county.Michigan's U.P. M-28 east of Munising.,Schoolcraft County,Michigan,Winter,Report 20457: Nighttime sighting by Air Force personnel near Seney National Wildlife Refuge,46.34575,-85.95865,1977-01-01,20457.0,Class A,f04zeuyzd3,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-85.95865 46.34575)
"My sighting occurred over twenty years ago, in the fall of 1978, so I don't know if this will be helpful to anyone or not.  I was driving on highway U.S. 2 across Michigan's Upper Peninsula, which skirts the northernmost shores of Lake Michigan.  I had been been driving with my 18-month-old son in the car seat next to me, all day from Minneapolis towards St. Ignace,Mich. and had grown sleepy. So I stopped at a roadside picnic area about 20 miles east (maybe more) of Manistique, Michigan on the edge of the Hiawatha National Forest.  The picnic area contained only one picnic table and a trash receptacle, very rustic, and was surrounded by deep woods. I locked my doors (driving a Saab station wagon) checked the baby and fell asleep in the driver's seat, figuring to catch a cat nap and drive the last 100 miles or so afterward, it was about ten or eleven p.m. when I fell asleep. After only a short time, maybe two hours, I was awakened by a HORRIBLE smell, like nothing I'd ever smelled before, and I remember thinking the baby must be sick to have filled his diaper with such a rotten odor.  So I turned on my interior light and grabbed the diaper bag from the back seat, but when I checked my son's diaper, it was clean !!  He was awake and staring out the windshield (carseats didn't have to face ackwards, back then) and I followed his gaze . . . At first glance I got scared, thinking a large bear was standing on its hind legs directly in front of my car, but when I turned on the headlights, thinking this would scare the bear away, I could tell this was no bear.  I can't say how tall it was but it seemed to tower over the small car, bending forward at the waist and the lights didn't faze it at all.  It was only three or four feet away from us, leaning over the hood and staring into the car through the windshield. The creature was covered in very dark brown, long hair but it had no snout like a bear would have - rather, it had a flat face and a nose that kind of looked negroid (is that a politically correct description ?)  and I focused on the face (so almost human) so I can't describe the body.  The eyes were large, round, brown and bright but seemed to be set in the middle of the head.  By that I mean the face was centered in the large head, with no hair on the cheeks, nose or around the mouth.  The creature did not move or make a sound, but seemed to be in a staring match with my son even though the night had been very dark before I turned on all the lights !! Even though the encounter lasted only a few minutes, I was frightened out of my wits but my instincts served me and I started the car, slammed it into reverse and hit the peddle hard. I didn't look back as I sped away east with a thumping heart.  I didn't even talk about this incident for several months, thinking no one would believe me and I may have dreamed it all - but the memory has never faded and I've never dreamed of strong smells before or since.  Over the next few years, I spoke with several people in the U.P. who have also sighted Sasquatch near or in the Hiawatha National Forest, but unfortunately cannot name them.","I don't know if this little roadside picnic area still exists, but it did for at least another five years.  It was just a picnic table and trash can on the north side of the highway surrounded by thick woods.",Schoolcraft County,Michigan,Fall,,,,,2554.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We were on a fishing trip in the Michigan / U.P.  We had topographical maps and were looking for a lake to catch some bluegill.  While driving down a sand road through the forest in my extended cab pick up, I looked to my left (heading west, looked south) and saw sitting in a tree about 30 - 45 yards into the forest a young ?? ape-like creature.  It had long (possible 4 to 5 inches) reddish, dark brown to black hair but had a monkey / humanoid face that was much lighter (not white but not black like a monkey)  It sat on the limb (no tail visible) as a human would squat on the ground.  It appeared that if standing on the ground it wouldn't be much over 28 to thirty inches tall.  I was only driving about 10 mi/hr so I got a good look.  As I drove by , my son asked, ""Did you see that?""  I answered in the affirmative and after another quarter mile, I was able to turn around and go back.  When we got back to where the incident had taken place, it was gone.  I asked my son to point to where he had seen it and he pointed to the exact same spot I had seen it.  I asked him to describe it and he described the same thing.  My father was in the front seat with me and did not see it.  He advised that we should report it, but I thought little of it and went on with life in gereral.","Approx. 2 miles south of Shingleton on M-94 and 4 to 5 miles west.   (Hiawatha National Forest, northeast section)",Schoolcraft County,Michigan,Summer,Report 22973: Young ape-like creature seen squatting on a tree limb near Shingleton,46.3126,-86.5228,1993-06-07,22973.0,Class A,f04rrnun2w,60.14,54.115,48.09,49.18,0.89,,0.61,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,,,POINT(-86.5228 46.3126)
"This incident occurred in late September or early October in 2002.  I was living in Seney at the time and working in Manistique in the U.P. of Michigan.  I would take the Manistique river road to work every day to try and bag a couple of partridge on the way in.  This is a gravel road that runs along the river from Germfask to Manistique.  On this day, I left early and drove slowly for about the first half of the road.  I had shot one bird, and chased another into the popples a way, and realized that I was close to being late. I cased up my shotgun and jumped in the car and put the hammer down in the 1991 Ford Fiesta.  About 45mph is pretty fast on this road, but I had driven it many times.  With the river on the right and white pine stands on the left, I was approaching an area called the ""second high bank.""  I saw movement on the left in the pines, and slowed down thinking to avoid hitting a deer. About 30 to 40 yards ahead of me I saw what can only be described as a sasquatch approach the road, then pause and look in my direction, and apparently, change his mind and turn and run parallel to the road in the direction I was travelling.  This scared the s*** out of me.  I slowed down but was scared to stop, and I didn't want it to jump me in the small car, so I jammed brakes, and reversed a couple hundred yards.  I took my single shot 20 ga. out of the case and loaded it with birdshot.  Still scared to go back in the direction I was headed, I sat there for about 2 to 3 minutes, until a pickup truck with another hunter approached from the same direction I had come.  I let him pass and then followed him on through to Manistique.  As I passed the area where the sasquatch had been I looked for sign, but saw none.  I have never told anyone about this until recently, when a friend of mine told me of a similar occurrence that had happened to his aunt.  He told me about this web site.",Second high bank on the Manistique River Road.,Schoolcraft County,Michigan,Fall,Report 24127: Partridge hunter has a daylight sighting while driving from Germfask,46.189679999999996,-85.97613,2002-09-15,24127.0,Class A,f04yg8d46u,64.1,55.105,46.11,48.01,0.77,0.17,0.31,,,rain,1020.13,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",5,10,17,2.28,POINT(-85.97613 46.189679999999996)
"I was on vacation with my family at Gulliver Lake in Scoolcraft county MI in the Upper Peninsula. Me and my sister would usually take a walk after dinner. The path we would always take was Gulliver lake road ( I believe) next to the lake that looped back to our fathers cabin. Next to the lake was a wooded area that went uphill then on the other side was large sand dune. We went out later than usual so it was completly dark outside, a moonless night save a few lightpoles. As we passed the lake and made left to the other side of the wooded area where the dunes were my sister heard something but at the time she did not say anything. As we kept walking my sister would say to me that something was following us on our left side behind the treeline. We stopped to listen I thought i heard something move but was not sure. As we started to leave the wooded area behind us we both clearly heard a grunt 20 feet behind us. It sounded like a  "" ooogghh"" or ""uuugghh"". I swear it sounded as if it tellin us to get out of its territorry.",Betwen Gulliver Lake and Lake Michigan,Schoolcraft County,Michigan,Summer,Report 17939: Possible stalking of two people walking in the early evening near Lake Michigan and Gulliver Lake (Upper Peninsula),45.9796,-86.0221,2006-07-11,17939.0,Class B,f04vdd2def,75.97,66.58,57.19,56.85,0.78,0.11,0.52,0,0,,,Partly cloudy in the morning.,9,10,113,2.69,POINT(-86.0221 45.9796)
"I noticed that you are doing an expedition in the U.P. of Michigan.  My husband and I go to his families cabin in Wetmore which is in Schoolcraft County on the Chain of Lakes.  In June of 2006 we were standing out on the deck at around 10:30 and we both heard from across the lake back somewhere in the woods (it sounded like the area of Pine Marten Run Trail) a loud grunt/howl sound.  It sounded exactly like the calls from your website. Then again this June 2007 we were up there again and there was another sound that was loud and it sounded like muffled talking.  It sounded like something was trying to talk but not using English words.  We were both pretty startled. Then that same trip we went searching for a particular lake in Schoolcraft county, we found it and went down a road marked site 2.  I was looking around and my husband was fishing down at the lake.  He called me down there and there was a very large human shaped foot print where the sand met the grassy area.  I put my foot in the track and it fit but it was just much bigger.  I have a strong feeling there is something up there and hope that this helps with the expedition they will be doing in July.",Pine Marten Run Trailhead @ County Rd 440 Area and the footprint was found at a small lake (Schoolcraft County),Schoolcraft County,Michigan,Summer,Report 20043: Possible footprint and chatter outside Wetmore,46.159,-86.611,2007-06-01,20043.0,Class B,f04qt4gz9m,74.64,65.94,57.24,58.84,0.82,0.63,0.52,0,0,,1014.21,Foggy in the morning.,9,4.33,202,1.21,POINT(-86.611 46.159)
"My son-in-law and I were hunting across from Clear Lake a few miles off Hwy 94 next to Green Lake. We were running our hounds on coon that night. There is a lot of country past Green Lake up into the Hickey Marsh and eventually the Seney. I had noticed partridge remains where we parked. I didn't think about. The hounds were gamey right out of the box. I cut a young hound and proven hound in. Both with a lot of grit. When they struck I had the feeling we weren't running coon but rather a bobcat. It took about twenty minutes and they treed. We proceeded into the dogs and right before the tree the critter bailed. Cats bail when they see lights like bear do at night when we run them. The dogs pulled tree and gave chase again. Treeing deeper. Way deeper. My son-in-law went to the truck to holler me out if needed. I kept the the tracker with me. I'm now in marsh with a mixture of spruce, cedar, bog and popple. The dogs treed deep. I went to a high spot to vantage my hearing on them. A thick wooded ridge. My radio tracker could barely read them and barely read the extra collar at the truck. Its range in wooded areas is about 7 miles. I kept swinging it around slowly trying to gain a good reading. I could smell something foul but thought it was myself after falling in swamp muck on more than one occasion. Again while swinging my tracker my coonlight in the direction of the antenna I noticed in the spruce a set of eyes next to the deer run on this ridge. Coon hunting you see a lot of different eye shine. I shrugged and swung the tracker, when I swung back into the trail toward the truck the trail was filled with animal twenty feet in front of me. It was around 8 feet tall long arms with fingers, barrel chested and pot bellied. The eyes were close and deep set but aggressive in its gaze, the mouth was agap. My goodness the ears were small. I froze in my tracks, I lost my training of the hounds call. We just looked at each other frozen. It grabbed a very large spruce, wrapping its hand around it. Its hair was black to brown not long, not short, the nose flat, with a face not covered in hair like its body. I really don't remember how it left. I remember the smell followed me almost all the way to the truck just up a trail where my son-in-law met me. He commented I passed gas jokingly. I was very shaken. I had a hard time reading my tracking system on the way back, I doubted my compass. It wasn't the straightest path back. To this day I haven't ran the hounds up there for or or bear since. As well it was the only time I left my hounds in the woods. In the morning after sleeping a bit I rode up {nervous as hell } to try and find the hounds by myself as my son in law went to work. Thank the lord they were treed in the beechwoods 30 feet off the gravel road with the prettiest sleeping bobcat you ever seen in the tree.",28 miles north of Manistique off Hwy 94,Schoolcraft County,Michigan,Summer,Report 31025: Close encounter by a hunter tracking his dogs at night outside the Seney National Wildlife Refuge,46.191829999999996,-86.21193000000001,2010-08-15,31025.0,Class A,f04wy0yqum,74.2,65.19,56.18,62.44,0.73,0.51,0.21,0.0001,0.21,rain,1007.63,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,5,9.79,245,6.56,POINT(-86.21193000000001 46.191829999999996)
"Newspaper article : Idaho Statesman (Boise); November 22, 1981 BIGFOOT BLAMED FOR TROUBLE NEAR EAST MICHIGAN TOWN Yale, Mich. (UPI) - Cindy Barone says it's not the torn- down fences of the barn doors that have been ripped off at the hinges, nor is it the high-pitched screaming her family often hears at night. ""It's the unknown that scares us,"" she said. ""If I knew what it was I could deal with it."" The rural St. Clair County woman is referring to a large, hairy creature that she and her family are convinced is a Sasquatch, or Bigfoot - a creature that is said to walk on two legs and roam wooded areas from Maine to Washington. While there is no documented proof of the existence of Bigfoot, films have been made that supposedly show the creature fleeing into a forest. The Barones' latest encounter with the beast came Friday evening at their east Michigan farm, when daughters Tina, 13 and Roxanne, 12, went out to the barn to check on their animals. Tina said the horses were spooked and when she reached for the light switch in the pitch-black barn she felt some fur. ""At first I thought it was a goat or something, so I took my glove off and I touched it again,"" she said. But she said the beast stood two feet above her, glaring down with bright red eyes. Tina said she didn't know what the animal was. ""I have no idea,"" she said. ""All I know is that its fur was about one inch thick and all matted and dirty."" Wayne King, the founder and head of the Michigan-Canadian Bigfoot Information Center, said this is the first report in which a human has made physical contact with a Sasquatch. Mrs. barone, 33, said the family's first encounter with the animal came in September. Since then fences have been torn down a number of times and animals spook frequently, she said. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The Detroit News-Sunday, November 22, 1981 Hairy, red-eyed A ‘BIGFOOT' IN THUMB? BY Ann Cohen News Staff Writer Cindy Barone isn't sure she wants to call the creature, ""Bigfoot."" But something big, hairy and red -eyed has frightened her family three times since September. Something out there roaming the farm fields of Michigan's Thumb area is emitting high-pitched screams by night. ""It's the unknown that scares us,"" says Mrs. Barone, whose family last encountered the creature Friday night at their farm home near Yale in St. Clair County. Tina Barone, 13, said she and her sister, Roxanne, 12, went to the barn to do chores. ""Roxanne was scared to go into the barn because she'd heard noises before,"" Tina said. ""I said I would go in first, so I reached in for the light. ""I felt fur. ""At first I thought it was a goat or something, so I took my glove off and I touched it again. ""It didn't look like anything. It was tall with red eyes and big and black and furry and stood on two legs. It had a deep growl."" Tina told Roxanne to run back to the house. ""It scared me so bad I just had to run."" Roxanne said. ""I just can't put what it looked like into any kind of form."" Tina said she turned and began to walk slowly from the barn but ""it started walking out behind me and I started running."" The creature never tried to harm her, Tina said. ""It let me touch him when I took my glove off, "" she said. ""The horses were running around, they were spooked. But it was just curious, whatever it is."" The girl's cousin David, 18, got his 16-gauge shotgun to scare the creature away. ""When it stood there and looked at me, it didn't know what to do and I didn't either,"" said Barone. ""It's unbelievable.  Its big. ""It was some kind of animal but I can't describe what. It was about 6 feet; 6 or 7 feet 6. I didn't shoot to kill, I just shot in the air to scare it away. It ran into the woods, making a funny noise. ""It was standing on two feet and had real long arms-between a bear and an ape, that's what I think.  I've never seen a Bigfoot, so I have no idea if it was one of those."" Mrs. Barone, 33, said their first encounter with the animal came in September, when her neighbors' barn door was ripped off at the hinges. ""I've had fences torn down and grain barrels dumped over and eaten,"" she said.  She said her dogs have raced off into the dark, barking at an unknown intruder, and their farm animals have been spooked by some unknown predator many times. Mrs. Barone said the family is frustrated by the unwillingness of many people, including the local sheriff to take her story seriously. Mrs. Barone did file a report of the Friday incident with the sheriff's department but the report contains no mention of her daughter actually seeing an animal. ""There was nothing in our report to indicate this,"" said a department spokeswoman, who speculated that Tina actually felt a raccoon or other small, friendly creature. But Tina is sure she did not feel a typical barnyard animal.  ""From now on, I'm going to take the camera when I'm doing barn chores in case I see him again, because no one believes us,"" she said. A mysterious creature- called a Sasquatch, or Bigfoot- that walks on two legs and roams wooded areas from coast to coast has been reported many times from coast to coast. While there is no documented proof of the existence of Bigfoot, films have been made that reportedly show the creature fleeing into a forest and footprints and other evidence have been uncovered which has led many people to believe the creatures do exist. ""I don't know what it is but I do know it is something,"" Mrs. Barone said.",,St. Clair County,Michigan,Fall,,,,,821.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"ok well this is to help you out and if im contacted i will get you in touch with the other two individules that wittnessed the incident. this occured in october of 1988 in st.clair county michigan, near mich. hwy 21 and rabidue rd. neer goodells mi. two friends and i wher out in the state forest in october for deer hunting season. we wher camping out on a ridge about 1 mile from the junction of the two roads i mentioned. it was dark, and we wher sitting around our fire talking. we all heard something walking the low side of the ridge along the north side by the pine river about 40-50 yds distant. it was heavy, and methodical in its movement. it didnt really waver and never triped over all the branches brush and undergrowth along the stream. it circled to the east then we heard a piercing screem. we all froze and began to regain our thoughts. we decided it was someone trying to scare us. during this time the creature in question moved to the south slope of the ridge and was no more than 20 yards distant. we had no view of anything as haveing all just rose from the fire we couldnt see to far into the woods. dan yelled out that we all had weapons and the joke was up but if the individule didnt show themselves we would shoot in its direction. the next we heard was a loud high pitched screem and a tree falling. we all retreated to the fireside again and as we did something very large passed us just beyond the fire light and was running faster than us with long strides we could hear the footfalls and it tore through the forest knocking down small sapplings and dead branches as it went. if you know how in the woods at night sound travels, just imagine our surprise when we judged its speed by the length of time it took the sound to fade to nothing. it was no more than 15-20 seconds. after a short time we got our nerve up again, and took flashlights to wher the sound of the tree falling came from. to our surprise we found a tree about 6-8 inches in diameter snapped like a toothpick, about 8 1/2 feet up. we returned to camp and decided to stay by the fire and leave at daybreak for the road, even though only 1/2 mile or slightly more , it was dark we couldnt see too well and whatever it was could see real well. that night as the fire died several times we could make out a large outline shadow about 10-15 yards beyond the good light watching us at one point it aproached a view steps and when we all moved to reach for weapons it retreated into the dark and reapeard off to the side . this went on all night.","united states michigan stclair county goodells hwy 21 and rabbidue rd ok well this is to help you out and if im contacted i will get you in touch with the other two individules that wittnessed the incident. this occured in october of 1988 in st.clair county michigan, near mich. hwy 21 and rabidue rd. neer goodells mi. two friends and i wher out in the state forest in october for deer hunting season. we wher camping out on a ridge about 1 mile from the junction of the two roads i mentioned. it was dark, and we wher sitting around our fire talking. we all heard something walking the low side of the ridge along the north side by the pine river about 40-50 yds distant. it was heavy, and methodical in its movement. it didnt really waver and never triped over all the branches brush and undergrowth along the stream. it circled to the east then we heard a piercing screem. we all froze and began to regain our thoughts. we decided it was someone trying to scare us. during this time the creature in question moved to the south slope of the ridge and was no more than 20 yards distant. we had no view of anything as haveing all just rose from the fire we couldnt see to far into the woods. dan yelled out that we all had weapons and the joke was up but if the individule didnt show themselves we would shoot in its direction. the next we heard was a loud high pitched screem and a tree falling. we all retreated to the fireside again and as we did something very large passed us just beyond the fire light and was running faster than us with long strides we could hear the footfalls and it tore through the forest knocking down small sapplings and dead branches as it went. if you know how in the woods at night sound travels, just imagine our surprise when we judged its speed by the length of time it took the sound to fade to nothing. it was no more than 15-20 seconds. after a short time we got our nerve up again, and took flashlights to wher the sound of the tree falling came from. to our surprise we found a tree about 6-8 inches in diameter snapped like a toothpick, about 8 1/2 feet up. we returned to camp and decided to stay by the fire and leave at daybreak for the road, even though only 1/2 mile or slightly more , it was dark we couldnt see too well and whatever it was could see real well. that night as the fire died several times we could make out a large outline shadow about 10-15 yards beyond the good light watching us at one point it aproached a view steps and when we all moved to reach for weapons it retreated into the dark and reapeard off to the side . this went on all night. the next day we left and that night discussed it with dan's father whom informed us something had been watching him while he sat in his tree stand, and he heard strange squeels and hoots in the distance of the valley. a week later we again returned to our camp, this time the thing only circled us, we experienced this throughout the deer season, and once we were able to see something crowched over in a squatting position, watching us as we watched it we could get the outline and tell it had dark black like hair or fur, it used its hands as we do to steady itself, and its eyes glowed yellowish in the light not green or red like so many wild animals do. this continued for about 2-3 months, and then stopped. i havent been out there in several years but if sasquatch wanted a place to live in that area of michigan, beards hills is ideal. it has hills ridges swamps water and many things and places to stay deep enough to not be found this area is forested from yale area all the way to lexington mi. by lake huron. thank you for your time and as i said i can get you in touch with the two other wittnesses if you want them to confirm this we told only close friends for fear of being thought of as a bunch of young liars, we wher only 18,19, and 20 at the time.",St. Clair County,Michigan,Fall,,,,,822.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This was years ago and probably not significant now, I am now 60, this happened when I was 12. Myself, sister and 4 other neighbor kids had to walk about 3/4 of a mile from where the school bus dropped us off to our homes, the road was gravel, very few houses and far apart. We had just got dropped off by the bus and were walking home, as I was walking I happened to catch something out of the corner of my eye and turned around to see what it was, as I turned around a creature, that I now know as bigfoot, came up the side of the ditch. It was on all fours until it topped the edge of the ditch. The ditches were very deep probably 6 to 7 feet, and wide. I think it was laying on the side of the slope until we walked past, when it jumped on the road on 2 feet, it took a couple steps across the road, jumped the ditch on the opposite side, took another step or 2, put one hand on a wooden fence leaped over it and ran probably 1000 to 1500 feet across an open field, on two legs, upright. The fence was designed to hold ponies and I can remember I had to grab the upper wooden rail, put my foot on the middle rail and swing my leg on the top rail and climb down the other side. I was 12 so I would say the fence was around 5 foot high. This thing scaled it with ease, we all had a clear view of this beast, it ran across that field faster than the ponies could run. At that time I never heard of a bigfoot. I went home, told my dad what had happened, he went down and looked for tracks, thinking bear. No tracks found as it was mostly sandy ground. I wondered all my life what I had seen. About 20 years ago I seen a TV show about bigfoot and it dawned on me that was what I had seen. My sister can also remember the incident, she was 9. I would like to say this was completely covered with hair, I did not see its face, but it was not 8 or 9 feet tall, my best guess would put it at between 5 1/2 to 6 1/2 feet tall, I can still to this day see this happening in my memories like it was yesterday, this is probably not important ,been far too many years ago, but I thought I would share this with you anyway.",(Removed for privacy reasons at the request of the witness.),Midland County,Michigan,Fall,,,,,43968.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Im writing this for my Father,he is 69yrs old he doesnt have the internet. I got a call from my dad telling me he just saw "" Harry""! (sounded really excited)I said who? he said the Big guy. I knew who he was talking about right away. This wasnt the 1st time,this was his 2nd sighting in 5yrs. This is what happened: My dad and his wife were sitting in front of their big bay window around 6:45 watching the deer grazing before the sun was going down. The deer were feeding for a good 20 to 30 mts. and then my dad and his wife noticed the deer got spook by something and ran off. They thought maybe a wolf, coyote or a hunter scared them off. Then my dads wife notice something walking across the field,they thought maybe it was a hunter for sure with dark brown or dark heavy clothes on. She grab their binoculars to get a better look, cos it was walking weird and it seem really tall about 6 ft to 7 ft tall and my dad was trying to get a good look without the binoculars and could tell it didnt look human. They both got uneasy feeling. They said whatever it was walking casually,can see the dark fur,walking upright and it was walking thru the field and stop and bent over a couple of times and maybe looking for food. Then  it walked into the woods. They didnt hear anything weird after that. It was already dark. About 7:15pm He told me, a few nights ago he smelt a skunky musty smell in the air and also getting uneasy feelings every time he would go out to his backyard which leads into woods. Like he was being watched. He heard weird howling noises too for few nights ago.",North of US 2,Menominee County,Michigan,Fall,,,,,26782.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I have always wondered about an encounter that I had when I was in eighth grade.  I just recently found your site and for the first time listened to some of the screams you have posted.  For the first time since that night I feel like I heard something similar to what happend that night. I had been out with friends.  We were out running around playing ding dong ditch and had finished with our mischief for the night.  It was probably around 10 or 10:30 and I needed to get home.  I had lived in the area for eight years or so and was very familiar with all of the back trails and ways to get around off of the main, albeit dirt, roads. The area I lived in was a resort carved out of a group of swampy lakes by a developer about twenty years before. It was fairly built up, but with large swaths of forest between many of the homes.  In addition, since many of the homes were used as weekend and summer cottages, the area was sparsly populated from the early fall until the spring. I walked home alone that night and at one point had to make a decision about whether or not to follow the road or go up a path that would cut about ten minutes off of my walk time.  I knew I was running late and cerfew was coming up soon, so I chose to go up the path which ran along a ridge to a low hill about two hundred yards from a swampy lagoon off of one of the main lakes.  I was pretty familiar with this pathway (now a full road ) because I would take it in the daytime with my bike and occasionally stop to pick wild strawberries that grew there in abundance. I vivdly remember stopping at the trailhead trying to see into the woods.  There was no moon and since this area was well away from any light source, it was pitch black.  For some reason I was a little jumpy about walking down the path tonight. I even remember walking about ten yards down the trail and walking back out for some reason.  I figured it wasa just bacuase it was so dark.  I figured I was just being jumpy unnecessarily and walked in. The path was about a quarter of a mile long and at the end ran down a steep hill.  My house was about two hundred yards from the end of the trail and just on the other side of the finger of the lagoon off of the lake.  About three quarters of the way into the trail I walked up on something, I am still not sure what since I could not see anything.  About twenty or thirty feet directly in front of me there was a very loud and piercing scream that made me jump completly out of my skin.  The scream was followed by a loud crashing as whatever it was ran down the hill through the woods towards the lake.  whatever it was covered the distance through the woods in only a couple of seconds and in a very few bounds.  Needless to say I did not stick around and tore off down the trail, down the hill and to my house as fast as I could. I to this day do not know what I encountered.  I still remember the scream and it sound very similar to the sound of a woman's scream.  It was very high piched and ver loud. I have told myself time and time againg that I just walked up on a deer, but the scream did not seem like anything that would have come from a deer.  I'd love your opinion on what it is I ran across.  I don't know what happend that night.","If I had a map of the area I could show you exactly.  However, the area has changed dramatically since this happened and looks very little like the terrain I grew up around at the time.",Mecosta County,Michigan,Fall,Report 9568: Teen hears extremely loud vocalization along path near home,43.60667,-85.27651999999999,1982-09-15,9568.0,Class B,dpg256re30,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-85.27651999999999 43.60667)
"I had reported earlier (Michigan Report #808) about sightings I had when I was in high school.  In October of 2003, I as home on leave from Korea (I'm an officer in the Army, currently a Lieutenant Colonel, but at the time of this report I am submitting, a Captain).  My dad and I were planning on doing a lot of bow hunting while I was home and got two areas set up - a bow stand for me and my dad sat in the ground blind he used for rifle season.  The location is near Manistee, Michigan, East of North Custer Rd and North of East Custer Rd.  Over the course of four mornings, we entered the woods approximately one hour before daylight to set in and let things calm down.  The first morning, 11 October 2003, we moved in and split up to our positions.  I was on my stand, settled in, and immediately heard three distinct knocks, from the North of where we were.  Farther North, I heard an answer.  There is a cabin to the West, and I figured it was those guys, as they are usually up on weekends for hunting.  However, the next three mornings, I heard this sound again after we entered the woods, however, the returns changed location, two coming from directly East, and one generally Northeast.  I took this as some sort of signal, but felt it may be the large woodpeckers that are common in the area (except you didn't have the normal rapid drilling/pounding you normally equate to woodpeckers).  However, after seeing ""Finding Bigfoot"" I now equate these to wood knocks that were signalling our presence.  The sounds ceased after the final morning of knocks.  I returned for solo hunts and again with my dad with no repeat of sounds. In October of 2004, I moved my stand East of where I was hunting into the edge of pines and used this to over watch a trail system.  I had gotten into the stand without incident, was set about an hour after first light (0830) when I heard a garbled sound close to the gibberish heard on Bigfoot sounds and running (North in the pines), when a doe bounded through the pines, stopped 10 yards in front of me breathing heavily, and kept staring North of her.  The gibberish and movement kept coming, then it sounded like a quick sound like ""Huh"" then silence.  What I then heard was the sound of similar to something sniffing deeply, and then slow movement towards the Northeast and East of me.  As this began, the doe moved quickly past me to the Southwest, eyes really big.  The sniffing ended, but the movement seemed to remain, slow, deliberate movement, but you could hear twigs snap periodically. For two nights after that incident, while in my stand, I felt I was being watched, and circled, hearing slow movement, especially just before dark, to my Northeast and East, then to the South of me, where whatever it was, seemed to be curious, as I was in a stand and not really seen, had shelled corn off the trail for bait, and it knew I was there, knew something was around, but couldn't see me.  It was too loud for a deer, but big enough to be heard.  I had my stand against a big pine, with a larger pine really masking me. I have pictures of me in the stand after I put it up and can provide those for a reference.",The location is on the edge of Manistee/Mason counties.,Mason County,Michigan,Fall,,,,,44191.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was deer hunting in a swamp, back end of the Clay Bank Swamp.  I was by myself and in my favorite spot that I had picked out when I was about 14, I usually go in before daybreak and don't come out until dark, pack a lunch with me.  The day was normal, several does, no bucks. About a half hour before dark I heard a loud scream just off to the north of me, I had never heard a sound like that before in the woods, a minute later a branch was broke off a tree in the same direction, it was not a small branch as it cracked loudly.  At first I just watched closely in that direction wondering what the heck was that?  And then caution set in, as like I said I had never heard anything like that,  I hunt with a Krag 30-40, so I took the safety off and wrapped my thumb around the bolt to prevent accidental discharge and then I was going to wait for dark,  but again caution told me to get out of the swamp,  then butterflies set into my stomach because of the unknown and I had the urge to run,  but I refused as I have been in the woods most of my life hunting and know that running will set off a chase with a predator, so I walked slowly and constantly rubber necking to see if I could see anything, I didn't.  When I got to my car I started the engine, left the door open, set my 357 Smith & Wessen on the roof where I could reach it, set my Krag up there also, took off my coat and put it in the back seat, unloaded the Krag and put it away, all at the time watching where I had come from.  What I did see is this, whatever was in the woods followed me back to my car, I did not see it directly but it was about 35 yds standing behind some heavy swail, I could see the form, it was on two legs, quite broad and about 8 ft tall.  I picked up my 357 got in the car and left, I did not unload the pistol until I was at least a 1/4 mile away.  I also did not hunt in that swamp again for several years.  I hunt there again now as I feel whatever they are (which I believe is a Sasquatch) they are not dangerous.  I do hunt there again now and am unafraid.  This happened in Late November of 62 or 63.",about 12 miles east of Manistee and a mile south of M 55,Manistee County,Michigan,Winter,Report 30089: Memory told of a possible encounter while deer hunting east of Manistee,44.1708,-86.10335,1962-11-15,30089.0,Class B,dpfg29j3w9,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-86.10335 44.1708)
"I saw what I feel was Big Foot, in 1979.  I was traveling home from Minot AFB, North Dakota, in the early summer of 1979 with my family, on leave.  We were headed for upstate New York. It was approximately two in the morning, I was driving east on Hwy 2, in northern Michigan, I was driving through the Hiawatha National Forest.  I looked down the road and about 3/4 of a mile down, there was something in the road.  I couldn't tell what it was, all that I could see was the reflection of the eyes, a red reflection, I thought nothing of it, thought it was an animal and kept going, I was running at about 80MPH.  As I approached  what I thought was an animal, it didn't move, as I got closer I figured out that it wasn't going to move, I had to slam on the brakes.  Naturally, this created a great deal of blue smoke.  And I still could see the red eyes, they didn't move.  I still could not make out what was in the road.  After the car came to a stop, I looked up after the smoke cleared and there it was, this thing was approximately 11 feet tall, fairly slender, his hands reached down to his knees.  I sat there looking at this thing, and he stood there unruffled, looking back at me.  We stared at each other for approximately a minute and a half.  Then he turned to his left, his head turned, then his entire body turned to his left, and took two steps to the edge of the road and looked back at me.  He was covered in fur, from his head to his feet.  And it was as though his head turned almost all the way around to look back at me.  Then he stepped down into the field on the side of the road, it was about 50 feet to the forest, then when he went up to the edge of the forest, he stopped once again, and did that funny turning of his head to look back at me one more time and then he took one big kind of a side step into the forest, and he was gone. He was about 11 feet tall, covered in dark red short fur with red type highlights, it was clean fur, and somewhat neat and orderly.  His eyes were very unnerving.  He made no sounds. Oh, yeah, it did smell kind of odd that night, like rotten eggs.",Hwy 2 just before Hwy 75 south,Mackinac County,Michigan,Summer,"Report 20173: Motorist describes nighttime sighting/encounter in headlights on US-2, west of St. Ignace",45.91515,-84.87524,1979-06-01,20173.0,Class A,f05thweeps,63.6,55.955,48.31,47.86,0.73,0.79,0.21,,,rain,1017.17,Foggy in the morning.,7,6.96,309,3.38,POINT(-84.87524 45.91515)
"While sno-mobiling in a remote area of the county in which I live, I noticed somewhat ahead of me something had walked and left this trail of foot-prints or tracks in the snow. I right away thought this is unusual as people just do not venture into this marshy area. Now this is the 3rd week of Feb., and that winter we had had a heavy fall of snow, and the depth of the snow in that area was around 30 inches. I was able to sno-mobile as the snow had a very hard crust on the surface solid enough to support the weight of the sno-machine without breaking through. So I drove right up on the trail made by something and I stopped and looked down at them. Then I realized these were not black-bear tracks of one coming out of hibernation early, or some person on snow-shoes, or any other familiar thing. These were human bare-foot tracks. The impression left in the snow by whatever walked through there was perfect. The heel mark, the toes, the way the feet taper from wide in the front to narrow by the heel. And thats when the hair on the back of my neck stood on end. A bare-foot giant had walked through there. I saw those prints, and a real fear came over me. And at that time, I had never heard of bigfoot. I had heard of Yeti, in the Himalayas, and Sasquatch in the Pacific north west, but never Bigfoot. I got out of there in a hurry.","To the best of my knowledge, the incident occured in sec. 24 (on the north side of the Tahquamenon River) T46N  R9W Mcmillan Twsp. Luce Co. Mi.",Luce County,Michigan,Winter,Report 3525: Snowmobiler finds large barefoot tracks in upper peninsula of Michigan,46.528890000000004,-85.49639,1972-02-25,3525.0,Class B,f070wqr6mt,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-85.49639 46.528890000000004)
"When my grandmother was 63 years old we were watching a progrom about bigfoot on TV. The report didn't impress her. She had been quiet while watching, then said : ""That's nothing ... One day when I was about seven years old I was standing on the hill leading down to the lake when I saw five of them at the edge of the water. I ran to get my parents. I, my father, my mother and younger brother watched the five of them swim over to the little oak woods on the north side of the lake. They had no clothes on and they were hairy. There were three large ones and two small ones. We never saw them again."" The children were not allowed off the porch for weeks after that, which she remembers very well as not being pleasant. Her parents were German immigants and her father instructed her mother and the children never to tell anyone because people would begin to ridicule them as crazy immigrants. This day was the first time she'd told anyone else about it. My granfather looked at her not like she was crazy but like he was kinda hurt that she had never told him in all the years they were married. In 1992 the population around that area had grown tremendously but the little oak woods was still there intact when I took my children to see it.","White Lake, in Fenton, Michigan, Livingston County. Just west of White Lake Rd. About a half-mile from US 23.",Livingston County,Michigan,Unknown,,,,,807.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"One night, while lying in bed reading a book, the screen from my window came flying in and landed in the middle of my bedroom floor. As I turned to see what had happened, I saw a large hairy arm reaching in. This all happened fast, so there was very little time to analyze what I had seen, and I just sat in bed, scared to even move. I was around 13 at the time of the incident, the room was long and narrow...roughly 10'L x 20'W, and the window was between me and the door out, so I would have to get across the room and out going past the open window...this took a couple of minutes, as I had to get up the courage to even get out of the bed. Finally, I ran out of the room and told my dad, who was half asleep and half watching TV in the living room, which was on the other end of the house...2 rooms away from mine, seperated by about 30-40'. Naturally he was a little skeptical...until he saw my screen laying on the floor...then we went out to see if we could see anyone...nobody or nothing around. Having two brothers and living in the country, I was used to seeing weird things happen so I wasn't too easy to scare...but this was a little beyond what was weird, and my room was soon rearranged so that my bed was on the same side of the room as the door, and I kept the window closed for quite some time after that.",(edited) Near Hudson,Lenawee County,Michigan,Spring,Report 7399: Large Hairy Arm Knocks in Window Screen,41.93,-84.35389,1977-05-15,7399.0,Class A,dpkn83p7gy,80.93,67.97,55.01,37.37,0.4,0.17,0.93,,,rain,1019.32,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,8,9.83,138,7.16,POINT(-84.35389 41.93)
"Last night on Sept 2nd my friend was outside with with her 7 pound dog when I stepped out to smoke with her. We both heard a grunting sound, we got scared and ran inside. The next day we went looking in the area where it had come from and we found bushes pressed down at what appeared to be a heel print. I took a couple photos of it. That night we went out and tried to do wood knocks and howls  after about five sets off knocks (I was doing knocks of two and three hits) we heard a distinct wood knock back, it sounded like when a baseball player hits a ball solid. I proceeded to knock and howl and we heard thuds like something hitting the ground. We also heard movement thru the woods and in a stream. We are going to go back and try some more knocks to see if we can add to the story.","East Fouch Road, Traverse City, MI",Leelanau County,Michigan,Summer,Report 42056: Possible activity at a cabin outside Traverse City,44.833690000000004,-85.72845,2013-09-02,42056.0,Class B,dpgp11wrnm,59.31,57.980000000000004,56.65,52.52,0.8,1,0.91,0.0013,0.55,rain,1011.92,Overcast throughout the day.,4,9.33,314,4.03,POINT(-85.72845 44.833690000000004)
"a good couple years ago me an my lil brother were up north at are cabin an we was walkin thru trails we got lost so we decided to head towards the main road when i got to the road i was lookin both ways to see which way my cabin was as i was walkin my little brother said who is that an when i turn i seen this huge man he was all black ,,i started to observe this man like figure an i noticed not only was the man all black he had like a fuz outlining his body, im not sure what i seen, but when i seen dog man in mi on monster quest its made me think bout that day, an my little brother still till this day remembers",w 5 mile rd off brooks rd peacock michigan,Lake County,Michigan,Summer,Report 35387: Late afternoon sighting by two brothers near Baldwin,44.0559,-85.92196,2012-07-15,35387.0,Class A,dpffsu1s1p,84.88,74.57,64.26,66.1,0.73,0.26,0.89,0,0,,1016.47,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,9,9.72,269,1.99,POINT(-85.92196 44.0559)
"It was opening morning of firearm deer season, November 15. Approximately 8:30 a.m. It was unusually warm for this time of year. I was sitting in my deer stand roughly a mile to a mile and a half away from my dad who was also in his deer stand. It was really quiet and still that morning. There was a really musty-damp smell that rose in the air. Shortly after that there was a scream that resembled a womans scream, but not quite. That happened twice within a few minutes. Made the hair on the back of my neck stand up. Shortly after that the musty smell had left. Never seeing anything out of the ordinary, I stayed in my stand and finished out the morning hunt. Upon picking my dad up for lunch that day, he had asked me if I had heard the screams also. He described them to me the same way. NO other sounds were heard that day. The very next morning, my brother about 3 miles away said he had hear the same noise. Never did find out what it was exactly. It was however, like nothing I've ever heard before.","near  Gay, Michigan",Keweenaw County,Michigan,Fall,Report 3388: Father and sons hear screams while deerhunting near Gay,47.232,-88.16360999999999,2001-11-15,3388.0,Class B,f03k9y34qf,60.06,48.53,37,47.63,0.75,0.3,0.02,,,rain,1010.52,Breezy in the afternoon and mostly cloudy overnight.,1,,281,11.22,POINT(-88.16360999999999 47.232)
"This incident took place over 30 years ago (1979 or 1980) on the western side of the state, near Grand Rapids. It was the opening  of archery deer season ( that would make it Oct?) and I and two other fellows, one a coworker of mine at the time, drove up from our place of business near Detroit to a state forest (can’t recall the name now) located just (north?) of Grand Rapids. It was raining cats and dogs (!) that afternoon we left and when we got into the area that night, my coworker stopped at his parents house to pick up a small trailer for us to use while we camped in the state forest. We pulled up the next morning, set up camp and then staked out areas each of us wanted to hunt (my coworker was fairly familiar with the area but I was not). Nothing unusual happened that day and we finished hunting (with no result) and then stayed in the trailer that night. The next day I picked out another site not far from the trailer, a fairly large clearing a few hundred feet in diameter (the forest was a mix of hardwood and evergreen, if I recall) with a wide easement for power lines that had been cut into the woods that ran directly in front of the blind that I had set up under a tree ( I think that power line easement figures into what happened but at the time I had no idea of its significance). The morning went by and we (the other two fellows had staked out blinds in other parts of the forest )  took a break for lunch, driving to a small town, the name of which I can’t recall.  When we got back (early afternoon, probably about 1 p.m or so) I staked out my blind again, the afternoon being sunny and mild. That’s when it happened.  Suddenly, off to my two o’clock position, at the edge of the clearing, but back in the forest and out of sight, the most horrible and weird racket began. It sounded as if logs and tree branches were breaking (although I could not actually see anything, only hear) and from inside the canopy of forest came another STRANGE, loud, vocalizations (I remember being under the impression that there were more than one “person” involved out there),  almost as if someone was incoherently, intoxicated (it was the only way I could describe it at the time). These noises went on for perhaps 3 minutes and then stopped as quickly as they had begun. After that utter silence. Nothing else. After a few minutes I got up with my bow, knocked an arrow, and went over to the general spot to investigate but there was so much dead fall and brush there that I couldn’t get into the forest very far so I turned around and came back. That night I talked to my companions about what happened but nothing they could tell me shed any light onto the subject except that the three of us were the only other people in the area, so I ruled out it being other hunters. It wasn’t until a few months ago that I ran across the BFRO website and a TAPE RECORDING of the “vocalizations” that I heard that day (or something very, very close to it).  I was flabbergasted when I heard the recordings of  the so-called “Samurai chatter”. THAT was the vocalization that went along with the other noises that I heard. It’ taken over thirty years to clear up that enigma. While I had almost no knowledge of Bigfoot at the time, looking back on it, I suspect that one or more of the hairy things was traveling up that power line cut and spotted me sitting in the blind, then took to the forest again and stopped and tried some vocalizations and tree branch breaking in an attempt to intimidate me into leaving the area. They didn’t count on my ignorance; instead of leaving, I walked towards them to investigate. If I had known, at the time, what was probably in those woods, I would have headed back to the trailer and locked myself in.",,Kent County,Michigan,Fall,Report 35671: Bow hunter remembers possible intimidation behavior near Grand Rapids.,43.153,-85.5995,1979-10-01,35671.0,Class B,dpejkpu27n,75.21,66.22,57.23,48.38,0.73,0.31,0.34,0,0,,1010.32,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,5,9.96,22,1.39,POINT(-85.5995 43.153)
"I am writing this for my neighbor Bill (not his real name). I interviewed Bill on December 25, 2010, and for additional details two times again. Bill said that when he was a teenager he went with a group of 11 relatives and neighbors from Detroit camping in the upper Lower Peninsula of Michigan. They camped west of Twin Lakes in northern Kalkaska County. The group was made up of several men, about 7 boys (ages 7 to 12 years), and Bill. They arrived on a Friday morning and set up camp about 50 ft from the road and in a spot where no one else had camped. They cleared away the underbrush and built two rings of rocks for their campfires. The two rock rings were about 30 ft apart. It was early Spring because Bill recalled there were still patches of snow on the ground under the trees during this trip. In the early evening, they roasted marshmallows and hotdogs –the children sitting around one campfire and the adults around the other.  From behind where Bill was sitting, a rock was thrown into the campsite. About 15 to 20 minutes later, two more rocks were thrown into the camp in quick succession.  The rocks were about the size of cantaloupes. Each rock landed and rolled only a few feet, suggesting the rocks had been lobbed upwards rather than thrown directly into the camp. The rocks had been thrown from beyond their camp clearing. The edge of the clearing was at least 30 ft away from where the rocks landed.  With the first rock thrown, everyone thought someone from their group had thrown the rock as a prank (perhaps while taking a leak in the forest). But when they looked around and saw that everyone was at the campfires, they realized someone else was throwing the rocks. I asked Bill what their reactions were to the rocks landing in their campsite. Bill said that they were surprised and thought it was weird that someone would or could throw such large rocks but no one was alarmed. Bill said that one of the adults had a firearm in his tent, but did not get up to get it. Early the following morning, Bill got up and drove west towards State Highway 66 in order to buy some supplies. He recalls that he was driving with a learner’s permit, so one of the adults rode with him. The road they were on was a narrow hard dirt road without a maintained, clear shoulder. It was like a fire road or logging road.  Bill had driven about 10 miles west of the campsite when he saw a large animal come out of the forest on the north side of the road. It emerged from the forest on all four limbs until it reached the road. On the road’s edge, it stood up and walked across the road in two steps, the first step was in the middle of the road, the second on the other side. Because the forest edge along the south side of the road was dense, the animal immediately vanished from sight as it reentered the forest. When Bill saw the animal, the sun was behind him and still very low, the trees cast long shadows, and he was about 50 yards from where it crossed the road. So he recalls only that it was bigger than a bear, its hair was darker red than a deer, and he was impressed by the strength or force of its stride. When Bill got to the spot where he had seen the figure cross, he stopped briefly but didn’t get out of the truck because the adult he was with told him to drive on. (The adult had been sleeping when the figure crossed the road and awoke when he stopped the truck.)  Because he was driving with a learner’s permit, he was 15 years old. As such, the year was 1962. He thought about what he had seen during the rest of his trip to the store. He thought what he had seen matched descriptions he had heard or read about sasquatch, but thought sasquatch was only seen in the Pacific Northwest. He had not heard of sightings in Michigan. So when he got to the store, he asked the store owner whether he had heard of any local sasquatch sightings.","west of Twin Lakes in Kalkaska County, probably on Twin Lakes Road NE (based on the Google Earth May 12, 1994 image), east of State Highway 66",Kalkaska County,Michigan,Spring,Report 28668: Man recalls encounter he had as a teenager near Kalkaska,44.76665,-85.00165,2011-05-23,28668.0,Class A,dpgw9tx8tu,70.87,55.965,41.06,57.54,0.82,0.87,0.71,0.0127,1,rain,999.34,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.95,232,3.83,POINT(-85.00165 44.76665)
"I have several encounters with Sasquatch. I also believe it was the same one both times although the encounters were 10 years apart. The first encounter was when I was in 2nd grade. I was born in 1963 so this was quite a few years ago. I was playing at a school playground in Kalamazoo Michigan. My mother, teachers and other students were also at the playground. The adults were setting up a picnic for the students. It was close to school ending for summer holiday. I wandered off in to a wooded area near the playground. It was a very peaceful and sunny day. I was picking up pine cones, etc. while moving through the woods. I was not paying attention to my surroundings and was looking down at the ground. I was stopped very abruptly when I physically ran into a Sasquatch. It was huge and towered over me holding a large limb from a pine tree open. He was using his right arm to hold the tree branch. I was not afraid because I did not know as a child that this was an unusual thing. I just thought it was natural to see such a thing in the woods. He stood on two legs. His face had expression. First expression was surprise/anger. His face calmed quickly to a gentle, almost observant glance. To see his face I had to turn my head straight up as if looking at the sky. His skin had a tawny reddish hue and his body and face/head was covered in a deep chocolate hair/fur. He stood looking at me for a long time. I did not move. I did not notice any odd odor. He was very quiet and his eyes were very gentle. I sensed he understood I was a child. He turned to his left, releasing the branch of the tree he was holding with his right hand. He walked away from me in long, strong strides. The branch he was holding swung loudly over head. It was a very tall tree and the lowest branch was several feet over my head. My second encounter happened when I was 16 years old (1979?). I was at my family home sitting on the front porch waiting for a friend to pick me up to go out for the evening. It was winter time. There was snow on the ground. This encounter also took place in Kalamazoo, Michigan. I heard a low gutteral growl coming from the side of the house. My parents were not home and it was dark outside. Our house is completely surrounded by woods. I heard large heavy stepping, something with great weight was moving slowly along the house to where I was sitting. I sensed it was a large animal. I stood up and walked off the porch and headed down the driveway towards the neighbor's home. I remember I started to sing softly to myself. The growling/knocking/walking noises stopped. Once I had made it down the driveway my friend pulled up in her car. I could see her looking at something on the side of our house. When I opened the car door I looked back at the house and saw a large figure peeking around the corner of the house. I recognized him as the same creature I had seen when I was a child. With that recognition I did not feel afraid. I felt almost relieved. The next day there were large footprints in the snow coming out of the woods along side my family's house. The footprints traveled to the front of the house, around a dogwood tree and down the front yard. My parents had someone come in to analyze the prints. They were told the prints were not a hoax but made by something/someone very large with much weight. It was winter time and there was deep snow on the ground. The prints were very clear and the snow beneath the print was particularly icy as if heat from the foot itself had melted the snow. I never told my parents about these encounters until a couple of years ago when they finally informed me that they had seen the footprints in the snow back in 79' and called someone to look at them. I am a dancer and choreographer. I grew up not only dancing at the studio but also dancing in my parent's living room that has large windows that look out to the woods in back of the house. I have often felt something was watching me from the woods. I never felt frightened of it though. Maybe because I believe humans are far more frightening that Sasquatch. I am sure I have experienced visits from the same Sasquatch. In a way I feel rather protective of the whole species because I believe he was protective of me growing up.",I would be happy to share location but only if contacted by phone.,Kalamazoo County,Michigan,Spring,Report 37553: Multiple childhood interactions recalled by a woman who grew up near Kalamazoo,42.225,-85.6885,1974-03-15,37553.0,Class A,dpe04ngd3n,41.62,36.335,31.05,28.74,0.7,1,0.74,,,rain,,Foggy overnight.,3,6,158,7.88,POINT(-85.6885 42.225)
I went out to check for deer tracks to see if the deer herd was growing. While checking the ground I found two sets of human-like foot prints twice the size of my size feet. The ground was hard and the footprints were coming out of the neighbors swamps trailing four to five deer from the north to the swamps in the south. I noted the size and direction they went. This was the first of twenty foot print encounters I had since then. My assumption is that they were tracking deer.,Footprints (two pair) were moving from the north out of the swamps to the south following at least four deer moving during the early morning hours. No hair or feces were found just footprints ball of heels were ten inches and the other was smaller about eight inches the foot prints were not totally depressed into the hard dirt. Just the outlind on the footprint and the other part was obscurred by vegetation.,Jackson County,Michigan,Spring,,,,,2537.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was delivering grain to a farm on Hwy 60, but to get to the farm, had to turn south off 60 onto Emerson Rd. to get to unload in the area. Right after turning off 60, I usually stop and turn on trailer backup lights and remove tailgate turnbuckles so I can see to back up at farm. On this morning, as I was walking to the back of the trailer, I heard a lot of noise, snapping limbs, sounds like something was pacing back and forth, in the patch of woods on the east side of road. As I got to the back of the trailer, I suddenly had the smell of a dead animal, strong, coming from the deep ditch on the west (field) side of the road. This road had one little property light up by the intersection, otherwise it was dark except for the small amount of light from the tractor and trailer backup flood lights. Suddenly I'm struck with fear. Now, I'm six foot 230lbs and don't scare easily, and cant explain the feeling that came on me. The noise in the woods was intensifying, getting louder, almost impatient, while the smell got more intense and I felt like there was something in the ditch staring at me. I was overwhelmed by the feeling of fear and ran back to the cab, took off into the farm and unloaded. I got out after unloading, this is just on the south side of the patch of woods and couldn't hear or smell anything and the feeling was gone.",Just south of the intersection of HWY 60 and Emerson Rd.,Jackson County,Michigan,Fall,Report 45976: Trucker recounts possible early morning experience while making a delivery outside Spring Arbor,42.20901,-84.53098,2000-09-01,45976.0,Class B,dpebh7ymm3,87.72,78.715,69.71,69.96,0.83,0.14,0.12,,,rain,1017.21,Foggy in the morning and humid throughout the day.,7,6.66,152,0.55,POINT(-84.53098 42.20901)
"Had a very unusual experience while deer hunting. I had shot a deer and spine shot it, it was doing a death scream until I dispatched it. I then field dressed it and was on my way out when I began hearing a terrible scream unlike anything i have ever heard before. It was heading right into the area I had just shot and field dressed the deer It continued the screaming for about five minutes getting closer and closer, I was about probably 200 yards from where I had field dressed the deer and could tell it was right there where I had just got the deer, needless to say I got out of there as fast as I possibly could, now I can't say that I have ever seen any sign of anything unusual there although I have never looked. I have heard trees fall on occasion while in my stand and it was calm out, never really gave thought to why they fell. Also on several occasions I have been followed out of the woods, I would walk, it would follow, I would stop it would stop. Now we do have bobcats in the area and I have heard they will do this and have heard them. I know whatever it was I heard that night was no bobcat. To this day I still have never heard a scream like that anywhere and do not hunt that area anymore. It spooked me bad enough that I avoid the area now.",It was off Sharron Valley Road where the river is at on the north side of the road about a good mile back into the area.,Jackson County,Michigan,Fall,Report 39785: Hunter hears unknown screams after shooting a deer near Jackson,42.172909999999995,-84.10373,2011-11-19,39785.0,Class B,dpkpyjme10,47,47.695,48.39,32.41,0.65,0.74,0.79,0,0,,1015.5,Overcast throughout the day.,2,10,196,7.45,POINT(-84.10373 42.172909999999995)
"I have had more than one encounter with BF or some thing. The incident that I am going to describe here is just one of countless that I have had. It was late, midnight or so; I was camping in a swamp with a friend of mine. We both have been to the camp sight before its near where I grew up, deep in the center of this large forest mostly swamp but the edges of the forest is hard woods. They logged it out some years back and there are many tree tops and fallen trees in the center {Swampy area, almost bog like}. You could walk for miles just on down trees we crossed darn near the whole place like that on one of our excursions out there. Any way, the camp sight is on this stream, Bear Crick, is what we have always called it. There was a big bend in it right there and some of the only high ground in the immediate area. There where two huge old trees right there also, we had a small fire going and where sitting around talking quietly. I grew up with this guy and the two of us have camped regularly since we where young. The night was normal, in the sense of animal sounds and such.  I heard it first, if I remember right.  It was coming down the creek from the South, you could just make out the foot falls, though threw this point I should add, are many deer trail, the main one follows the creek and there is one that comes in from east, which is woods/swamp. This spot was just one of many on the creek that had a major crossing point for deer. We have had more than one come threw camp early in the AM and cross there. It came closer, about 30 yards or so and that is when it went off.  Points of note: I did have a 12 gauge with me and this was the last time I took it out camping there again. We had knives also. It started to scream? Howl? Vocalize at us and while it was doing this it proceeded to tear up a tree. I could not locate exactly which tree it was though in the AM. It went on like this for some time.  I grabbed up my gun and loaded it, my friend told me to quit freaking out and said he was going to go talk to it and DID.  He went into the woods about 10 feet or more beyond the campfire and stood out there.  I could barley see him in the darkness. {It was early spring at this time)  This went on for a bit more {a few minutes or so} and then stopped.  I heard nothing more, no movement, nothing.  It just went away. We have tagged this thing with the name Monkey Beast, for that was our first thought that some strange monkey was out in the woods with us. Notes: I never shot my gun, nor did I raise or level it toward the sounds.  The night was clear.  I am going to place my bet that we where right on one of the main run ways that IT travels.  I deduce this from other incidents that have happened at that exact spot.  Stuff has happened there like this about 8 or 9 times with a witness every time, but only one.  If there where more than that we did not hear or see any thing. I would guess though that we where a lot more noise too at those times. We have camped at this locating for around 5 years and in that area for 8 or 9 years. Why I never took a camera, or video recorder, tape recorder I don't know.  I have never found any tracks either and I have spent some time looking! During this incident we where around the ages of 16 or 17.",(edited),Kalamazoo County,Michigan,Spring,,,,,2897.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"A few of my brothers friends, my brother & I were sitting at home. My brother & his friends were in the next room & I was in the dining room on the computer when I heard loud banging & thumping on the deck. I disregarded the noise as my cat & I went back to what I was doing. But I kept hearing the noise, so I went & got my brother & his friends & we all went outside to check out the noise, there was nothing there. The moon shown down on the grass & we saw a large shadow kneeling down across the lawn we saw the large beast stand up & run across the lawn & through a mud puddle heard the splash, & up a neighbors driveway. It scared my cat which was out near it. So we went back inside got a flashlight & several small blunt weapons incase we were attacked. Three of us ventured out to the driveway & the last one stayed at the house. Us other three went to the driveway & saw nothing. We all heard the same low growling & groaning. This afternoon I found a large foot print in a nearby sandbox (I'll have a follow up on that, I have pictures). The print was a foot & a half long and 6 inches or so wide, and a couple inches deep. I have had several other small encounters but nothing of this magnitude. This is by far the most frightening experiance with it.",,Kalamazoo County,Michigan,Spring,"Report 4414: Nighttime sighting by four witnesses, near Plainwell",42.39472,-85.60028,2002-05-26,4414.0,Class A,dpe1hjez0u,70.1,58.14,46.18,42.75,0.74,0.17,0.51,,,rain,1020.49,Partly cloudy in the morning.,10,9.27,200,4.41,POINT(-85.60028 42.39472)
"We were traveling home, from Kalkaska, about  dusk. When we came around a bend and our head lights hit an animals eyes glowing back, the driver being an avid hunter, backed up to inquire. A smaller than you normally hear of, lighter in color, Bigfoot was there. It, at first sight, was sitting with its leg crossed on a log. When our headlights hit it, it stood up startled, and strode into the woods.",,Kalkaska County,Michigan,Fall,Report 29615: Nighttime sighting remembered while driving southeast of Kalkaska,44.525,-85.075,2011-06-29,29615.0,Class A,dpgt21d2bv,71.99,57.775,43.56,50.2,0.73,0.29,0.94,0,0,,1018.5,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,9,10,321,3.5,POINT(-85.075 44.525)
"i didn't see anything but my 8 year old daughter did, it was the last weekend in July of 2013 and the kids were outside playing at our camp {which is pretty remote} doing knocks on the trees and then stopping to see if they could see anything. Then suddenly my daughter comes flying in the house and said she seen a bigfoot. I didn't believe her at first but she was adamant that she did and her heart was beating out of her chest so this is her description in her words of what she saw. I saw something with bent arms a little and knees bent a little and it was a brown in color and it looked like it was about 7ft tall and it was just walking then it looked at me and then got down on all four then ran......",,Kalkaska County,Michigan,Summer,,,,,44783.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This statement is true & accurate to the best of my recollection.  This incident happened on Monday following the 4th of July weekend of 2014 after my wife, daughter, son in-law & grand kids left our cabin in Kalkaska for home which is 180 miles south (of the cabin) in Laingsburg, MI.  My son age 21, who was a real disbeliever in bigfoot, stayed behind with me.  As soon as they left, I mixed bleach & water in a pump sprayer & started bleaching our cedar log cabin.  I thoroughly rinsed the bleach off with a garden hose after about 10 to 15 minutes. I like to do this a week or two before I put the finish sealer on it.  It was getting late in the day, there was about a half hour to 45 minutes of daylight left, when I heard what sounded like a stone or something hitting a fallen over shed that was to my left & behind me about 10 to 15 feet away. That caught my attention right away because I had thought just before that something or somebody may be messing with me because as I would turn to my left to reach down to pump more pressure in the pump sprayer I noticed a small stone about the size of a nickel slowly come to rest a couple of feet from my pump sprayer. I took a long steady look around me & saw nothing that stood out, but I was on a mission - I wanted to get the cabin bleached so I could leave for home. I then started the generator to get the water pressure up so I can rinse off the bleach.  I grabbed the hose & started rinsing.  The hair on the back of my neck stood up. I would often turn & look real quick behind me and then I seen the ferns parting, coming in my direction but not directly at me & a stone came to rest. I thought maybe my son might be messing with me because I have told him about a lot of strange things that have happened up here. So I yelled for him to knock it off. Then it happened again, another stone & another.  I went around to the front of the cabin to shut off the generator which is on the front porch.  I noticed my son was sitting in my truck about 30 feet away from the opposite side of the cabin where I was rinsing the bleach off, messing with his i-phone with the window up. I shut off the generator & was walking towards the truck as a stone hit & rolled off the front porch. I rushed to the truck to get him to get in the cabin. He thought I was joking at first. Then he seen I was serious then he experienced it himself. We got in the cabin, it was last light, I could still see out the windows and stones were still being tossed & now they were hitting the cabin but not hitting the windows. As I sat at the dinning room table I seen something large & dark move fast from the other side of my driveway to behind my truck. I grabbed my 44 mag,  reached in my pocket and sounded the truck alarm to scare it off.   By then it was real dark out so I closed the drapes. My son went to his bedroom and his bedroom wall was hit. The cabin was at times being hit by stones on at least 3 sides within seconds of each other. There had to be at least 3 throwing stones. My son was terrified. I immediately called Kim Fleming, she was there earlier just after my family left for home. My son counted at least 19 stones hitting the cabin, it is not uncommon to have my walls or door hit very hard & I mean whopped hard after dark, it will shake the log cabin & it scares the HELL out of anyone there. I bought the property in 1986, had a 25 ft. travel trailer there until I built the cabin in 1995-96    I have a little over 47 acres there. Lots of bears & cedar swamp.",(Specific directions omitted for privacy reasons.) Cabin is set back off the road on the left side.,Kalkaska County,Michigan,Summer,,,,,46401.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In 1983, I can't really remeber the exact date, I think it was around September. I was walking home from my friend's house, In Lowell,MI. I was on a gravel road that parallels M-22. I felt that something was watching me, and I thought I heard foot steps. I stopped walking, and heard nothing, so I started walking again, and stopped. Again nothing. I took one step, and stopped real fast, and heard a foot step, then another. I looked to my left rear, and saw a really big humanoid shape. It appeared to be hairy. I thought perhaps I was seeing things, so I just stared at it. finally it moved. I was so scared, I ran about three miles The other strange thing was that there was this small house with hound dogs. The dogs sounded like they were going crazy. Anyway I made it to the lighted part of the road, and stopped running. A police man stopped me, and asked if I found her. I asked him ""who"" He said there was a 13 year old girl missing from the area. I don't know if they ever found her. There was also an 80 year old woman who walked into the woods from the nursing home, and was never seen again I don't know if this is related or not, but it still freeks me out to this day.",,Kent County,Michigan,Summer,,,,,805.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This occurred in western Michigan November of 1978, when I was about 13 years old. I lived in Cedar Springs, Mi on Myers Lake Road near 17 mile rd. The land today is a golf course. At the time, this was all rural farm land and woods. I hunted all around western Michigan when I lived up there. One evening while whitetail deer hunting, I was sitting in a cut corn field with about 5 or 6 inches of snow on the ground. It was just turning dusk. I had been sitting in this field for about an hour and a half. I was sitting on the ground leaning against a fence post looking over the field. There was a low wooded area behind me. All of a sudden, the hairs on the back of my neck stood up and I felt very uneasy as if something was watching me. I did not see anything although I was trying to be still while hunting. This feeling was not going away and I moved to look behind me and at the edge of the trees there was a Sasquatch standing there looking at me. It was dark brown, about 7 ft. tall, with hair about 6 or 7 inches long and the face was a little lighter than the rest of the animal. I turned back around quickly and thought to myself that what I saw couldn't be. I had not known anything about big foot at the time. I had a .35 Marlin rifle with a Tasco 3x9 scope on it. I turned back around to get a better look and it was still standing there just staring at me. I looked through the scope (he was standing about 150-200 yards away from where I was) and it definitely was a Sasquatch standing there. We looked at each other for about 2 or 3 minutes and I got increasingly scared of it, although it never made any indication of hostility. I got up and ran out of the field and across the road to my house. I did not tell anyone about the sighting until I was about 23 years old and was hunting with one of my best friends. There were reports of a 'Skunk Ape' on our hunting land in Southern Georgia on the edge of the Okefenokee Swamp. We often heard it screaming at night and supposedly the DNR cast foot print molds of it in the area. I then told my friend of my sighting as a child because I didn't think I would be ridiculed.I moved to North Florida in 1979 and have resided here since then. I know absolutely without question that they exist due to my experience. I really hope that it is proven some day.",Just West of Myers Lake Rd and South of 17 Mile Rd.,Kent County,Michigan,Fall,Report 22802: Man recalls spotting a sasquatch watching him while hunting deer north of Grand Rapids,43.21,-85.41,2008-10-06,22802.0,Class A,dpemb6nk6z,55.33,49.739999999999995,44.15,45.23,0.83,0.96,0.23,0.0045,1,rain,1027.91,Light rain in the morning.,3,7.78,105,2.96,POINT(-85.41 43.21)
"(Early fall in western Michigan) Around midnight I was in bed watching TV. I heard these ""howls"" over the TV through closed windows. I turned down the TV and listened closer. These sounds where nothing I recall ever hearing. I have spent MUCH time in the woods night and day. NOTHING was like this. The ""howls"" were followed by what I can only describe as ape like grunts. My horse in the back yard was nervous as hell and I could hear dogs barking in several distant locations. I woke my wife and she heard VERY similar sounds in early spring. These sounds where NOT Coyotes or wolves or wild hogs or an owl or a bear. Heard all those in the woods throughout my life. We got on-line and looked up ""bigfoot"" recordings for Michigan and other states. Some where VERY similar to what we heard.",Withheld upon the witness' request,Kent County,Michigan,Fall,"Report 42226: Multiple interactions involving a possible road crossing, vocalizations and paralleling experienced by a hunter/homeowner near the Rogue River Game Area",43.22,-85.68,2013-11-15,42226.0,Class B,dpejf7cwxr,48.23,42.629999999999995,37.03,32.46,0.66,0.51,0.44,0,0,,1015.15,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,2,10,209,3.74,POINT(-85.68 43.22)
"At 4:30 am my wife woke up hearing a sound that could be described as tree knocking. Seven knocks, she then woke me up but I did not hear the noise. The next day I researched tree knocking and found your website. This made me think about 2 other incidents. In the summer of 2013 we heard a loud growl in the woods and I thought it may be a bear even though no bears have been seen in the area. The other incident happened while we were sleeping and I was awakened by a smell that drifted in the bedroom window. I thought it was a skunk odor but my wife disagreed, it was like no skunk we ever smelled before. The other incident reported on your website was on East Fouch Rd and that's where we live. So now I believe our 2013 incidents could have been a bigfoot.",Same location as incident in Leelanau county you have posted. East Fouch Rd near the lake and swamps,Leelanau County,Michigan,Winter,,,,,47557.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I have been watching your show and this reminded me of something  I saw when I was around 10 years old.  I can remember almost every detail like it just happened. I am now 43 and do not live there anymore so I can't tell you the specific names of the roads but to this day I think I could take you there. I was fishing with my parents near Hudson, Michigan.  We were on a road that had a bridge on it that people fished at.  I think a way down is Lake Hudson Park.   There was woods down the way of the river. Toward the front of the wooded area was a really big raspberry patch. It was a bright clear day. It was hot and I was at the raspberry patch pulling the off the bush and popping them into my mouth.  I looked up and I saw a black outline staring back at me. I remember being absolutely paralyzed with fear.  The raspberry patch was very thick and dense and this creature was on the side of the patch towards the woods.  It wasn't a bear because it was more ape like and stocky. It was much to large to be a person and it carried itself more animal like than human.  I was close to it but because of the density of the patch and the thickness of the woods I didn't have a clear look at this creature. I remember just being so scared I was frozen, and then when I could finally break free I ran to my parents. They half listened to me but I called my mother today and she remembered me telling her about it. Later a wildlife officer came by and I asked him if there were any bear around the area and he laughed and told me no.  This happened 33 years ago, and the reason I am telling you this now is because after watching your show I remember connecting with something one of the people said and that was the fear that that runs through you when you see a squatch.  I don't know if I can provide you anything in terms of information but I just wanted to let you know.  Thanks.","I remember coming from Adrian, Michigan taking Beecher Road all the way down. There is a store on the right make a left turn down that road and I want to say turn right a mile or so down the road.",Lenawee County,Michigan,Summer,Report 31444: Woman recalls being paralyzed by fear during childhood sighting near Lake Hudson State Park,41.871,-84.2995,1978-07-15,31444.0,Class A,dpkn1wqur2,90.14,70.155,50.17,67.87,0.74,0.48,0.33,,,rain,1012.59,"Partly cloudy throughout the day and breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",8,6.45,284,5.66,POINT(-84.2995 41.871)
"As a passenger in my brother-in-law's car I was returning to my rental house in Clark Lake from Adrian on a Sunday evening. I was a nineteen year old college sophomore attending Jackson Community College and my bother-in-law was driving me back to school after a weekend at my parent's home in Adrian. Suddenly, while driving west on M-50 near the Jackson County border, a large bipedal, reddish-brown/auburn(brother-in-law's description) colored creature crossed the highway from passenger-to-driver side in front of us. The event happened so fast that for a few awkward seconds I was totally absorbed in stunned silence. This was shortly broken when my brother-in-law asked my brother and I if we had seen that which had just crossed the road in front of us. I acknowledged that I had. I seriously doubt whether I would have shared my experience with the others' if my brother-in-law had not acknowleged it first. The creature was defintely large, bipedal, hairy, and crossed in front of us approximately 75-100 feet in at an incredible rate of speed and corresponding grace. No head was discernible and it did not look back at us as it passed.",,Lenawee County,Michigan,Fall,Report 29178: Passenger recalls a nighttime sighting near Brooklyn.,42.068000000000005,-84.22700999999999,1980-11-16,29178.0,Class A,dpkp765zb7,41.05,31.595,22.14,23.42,0.69,0.34,0.29,,,snow,1029.66,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,2,10,61,3.27,POINT(-84.22700999999999 42.068000000000005)
"My husband and I had just been over to a friends house to purchase a car.  On the way home we were driving south on M-156 at about dusk.  Our son was in the vehicle but he was lying down in the back seat.  When we reached a set of guardrails something suddenly appeared directly in front of us.  It was tall and dark.  It then disappeared off to the east. My husband had stopped the car and we both just looked at each other in amazement.  We didn't know how we hadn't hit this thing since it was so close to us.  It disappeared very fast.  There was a car coming from the other direction that was quite a ways away that stopped. Unfortunately there is not much we can describe about this thing.  It was tall, dark, two-legged, and moved very fast. We were both so shook up at the time we didn't investigate more on the scene which we've always regretted.  We didn't talk with the person in the other vehicle although there's a chance he was a caller to a radio station that I've described below.",This occurred right on M-156 south of Canandaigua at a guardrail that covers a little creek,Lenawee County,Michigan,Spring,Report 14828: Possible dusk sighting near Lake Hudson State Park,41.80832,-84.20835,1995-06-01,14828.0,Class B,dpkjgfcr55,71.43,67.47,63.51,60.72,0.86,1,0.1,0,0,,1015.68,Foggy starting in the evening.,5,6.96,107,4.85,POINT(-84.20835 41.80832)
"I was 8 years old, and very much a nature buff (when I was 10, I was helping grad students at the University of Michigan identify rare birds.)  I was walking east along the RR tracks with my friend, who was 9.  We were picking up rocks and talking, and as we were getting closer to the RR bridge that crosses the Huron River (a fast stream at that point) we noticed an odor that smelled like old roadkill mixed with cabbage(?); in retrospect, rather hard to identify but very strong and very distinct. We were expecting to come across a deer or some other animal that had been killed by a train. While crossing the bridge (about 80'-100' long) my friend grabbed my arm and jerked it as if to show me something really quick. I looked over, and he was pointing down over the south side of the bridge. I took a few steps to look down, and about 20' below us was the biggest pair of hairy shoulders I had ever seen. The creature looked like an ape, but its shoulders were MASSIVE ! - as if it was wearing football pads under its skin. Because of this, its head looked almost small. It had dark brown fur which covered every part of the creature, though we never saw its face. It was crouching by the east bank of the river, looking down into the water.  It didn't appear to be moving much, and I don't remember splashing or ripples from where the creature was squatting. We didn't stay long-- I'd say we looked at it for 5-7 seconds before my friend started running east, and followed him. His home was about a mile down the tracks, and when we got there, he ran up into his room and locked the door. I had to call my father to pick me up (I lived on the east shore of Briggs Lake.) For some reason, this event ended our friendship. Although it frightened me a bit, I spent a lot of time in the school library trying to figure out what kind of creature that looks like a big-shouldered ape lives in the Midwest.This is when I first learned of the Bigfoot phenomenon.","In Livingston County, MI, near Brighton, approx. 1 mile SE of Briggs Lake.  N42 30.12', W83 42.73' , where the C&O Railroad crosses over the Huron River.",Livingston County,Michigan,Summer,,,,,806.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Livingston county, Michigan, approximately 1978, east of Fowlerville on Allen road, just east of Hogback road.  I was about 14 years old and I was with my older sister who was 16.  It was early evening we were coming home from a friend's house.  We turned east on Allen road from Hogback road and traveled about 1/8 mile when all of a sudden we were stunned to see something extremely unusual run across the road in front of our vehicle.  As we stuggled in disbelief at what were were seeing, we both became nearly frantic, shouting at the same time. What we had seen is was what to this day we describe as a ""baby"" bigfoot.  The creature was upright, approximately 4.5 to 5 feet tall, moved extremely fast on two legs, and was completely covered in hair.  What I will never forget is the visual sight of it running across the road and then, in one single, seemingly effortless bound, leaping completely across and clearing a livestock fence that was approximately 4 to 4.5 feet tall.  To me, that was the evidence that this was no hoax; a human of such stature could never have made such a bounding leap.  Somewhat skeptical in nautre, I will never forget that day, and have absolutely no doubt about what I saw that day.",,Livingston County,Michigan,Summer,Report 23481: Juvenile Bigfoot crosses road and clears a fence near Fowlerville,42.68505,-84.04025,1978-07-01,23481.0,Class A,dps4zdef2n,62.73,61.19499999999999,59.66,54.6,0.78,0.98,0.88,0.0103,1,rain,1016.26,Light rain until evening.,5,8.21,94,10.27,POINT(-84.04025 42.68505)
"During the summer of 1986, my two friends and I were 16 years old and had aquired a bottle of home made apple wine.  We needed a place to consume said contraband without the prying eyes of the local police department that knew my two friends quite well.  We decided to drive north of Newberry to park on an old logging trail near Pine Stump Junction.  The three of us shared the one bottle.  It was not enough to get us drunk, but provided a slight buzz.  When our buzz had wore off, we started back for town.  It was around 10 pm and was quite dark when we were driving south on H37.  We were rounding a left hand curve in the road when our headlights shined onto a large black creature.  It was hunched down, kneeling over some roadkill. It was on the white line on the right side of the road and facing the right ditch, so it was broadside to us.  When our headlights shined on it, still in the crouched, kneeling position it turned and looked at us.  It stood on its hind legs and with two large steps, it disappeared into the woods as we passed at about 45 mph. It was about 7 to 8 feet tall, covered in black fur from head to toe.  The face was flat like that of an ape, not like a snout of a bear. I'm not proud to say this, but all three of us screamed like girls when we saw it.  We did not stop.  We rode in stunned silence for awhile, then I asked if we were going to report this.  My two delinquent friends agreed that we could not share the sighting with anyone.  They would ask what were we doing up there and then find out about the stolen wine.  I kept this sighting secret for all these years.  When I saw on Fox news that your organization was going into Marquette, MI, I found this web site.  I am thankful that I can finally share my story. ",It was very close to what is now Oswald's bear ranch.  He did not have the huge fenced facility that is present today.  He was however actively feeding many black bears in the area.,Luce County,Michigan,Summer,Report 21271: Man describes road sighting in teen years near Pine Stump Junction,46.56725,-85.589,1986-07-01,21271.0,Class A,f070um7czs,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-85.589 46.56725)
"To begin with, I'm not sure what I saw, but it was something I couldn't identify, so I thought this might be the right forum to approach it. During the summer of 1993, my brother and I were looking for Lake Superior Agates along the shore of Lake Superior about 3-4 miles west of the mouth of the Two-Hearted River.  It was mid-afternoon on a windy and overcast day.  When looking for agates you spend much of your time looking at the ground, but occasionally stand up to stretch your back and  look down the beach.  It was during one of these times I noticed a figure some 300-500 yards down the beach standing at the tree line in the direction from which we'd been walking.  My first instinct was that it was another agate hunter and I voiced this to my brother stating that we now had ""competition"". As I watch the figure I noticed that it did not bend over (which is typical of agate hunters) nor did it move from its position at the tree line. It was at this time I realized the stature of the figure when I compared it to the nearby pines.  I then asked my brother to retrieve my binoculars from by day pack on my back, because that was the ""tallest person"" I'd ever seen and wanted to take a closer look. I also thought I might be catching a rare glimpse of a bear.  Instead of handing me the binoculars, by brother observed the figure through them first.  When I asked him if it was a man, he said he couldn't tell, but it was ""a man-like figure"".  He then gave me the binoculars to get my opinion.  On looking at the figure through the glasses it was magnified considerably, though I could discern no color variations.  The figure was completely black.  I observed the figure walk from the tree line to the shoreline a number of times, but could not distinguish what it was doing exactly.  At one point the figure began walking towards us and made both my brother and myself quite nervous.  By this time we realized we may be seeing something extraordinary.  The figure cut another 100 yards between us in a very short period of time, but still no discernable color variations where you would expect to find them.  At this point, I observed the figure bend down and pick up a beach rock and toss it into the lake (underhand).  It was at this point when I decided it was a man and told my brother this based solely on the fact that it tossed a rock into the lake.  This seemed to satisfy both of us and we continued our rock hunting ignoring any subsequent activities of the figure. In retrospect, I believe we were so quick to identify the figure as human because we had to return to camp in the same direction and the alternative to the figure being human was unacceptable.  We did not look for prints on our way back nor did we discuss the incident until some days later (there was no reason to do these things, because we had resigned ourselves to identify the figure as human).  A few days later, we were conveying the story to a relative jokingly referring to it as our ""bigfoot story"".  When our relative asked us ""why wouldn't a bigfoot throw rocks"", we realized we may have identified it as human too quickly and unfortunately may have missed more detailed identification through the investigation of footprints.","End of County Road 412, about 3-4 miles west of the mouth of the Two-Hearted River",Luce County,Michigan,Summer,Report 475: Rock hunters watch tall upright figure along Lake Superior near Newberry,46.71195,-85.38834,2005-07-15,475.0,Class B,f0738zwhg6,88.89,73.555,58.22,56.35,0.59,0.15,0.29,0,0,,,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",8,10,175,2.19,POINT(-85.38834 46.71195)
"My dad and I had just got set up to start deer hunting.  I had a ways to walk further south then he had to.  I saw his flashlight bobbin in the woods to my right (south) as I headed to my blind. He got into position, kicked up something that smelled awful.  This thing was crashing through the woods like a freight train.  It was too loud to be a deer,as it crashed right by me in the dark, smelling awful. i didn't know what it was, but was frightened sitting there in the dark until it got light out.","Manistee, Michigan, in Manistee County, near the Little Manistee River Weir Site, or actually just south of it while hunting.",Manistee County,Michigan,Fall,,,,,808.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I'm 46 years old, we were at a migrant worker camp in Bear Lake Michigan picking apples. I stepped out of our house for what reason I can't remember. I happened to look in a direction up towards a hill and I seen something walking. And now reflecting on its body shape and height and the way it walked I know it wasn't human because this thing was at least 9 or 10 ft tall, if not bigger. I never told anyone, I was about 14 or 15 years old. I believe they exist.",Up on a hill in an apple orchard,Manistee County,Michigan,Fall,Report 43798: Memory told of an early evening sighting at a migrant work camp in Bear Lake,44.38367,-86.19037,1984-10-01,43798.0,Class A,dpfsqxy1dg,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-86.19037 44.38367)
"We deer hunt in a very remote and thickly wooded swamp.  It is very difficult to walk through, not because of lots of water or mud, but there are fallen trees and dense small trees and brush.  My encounter occurred very deep in the swamp, almost 1/2 of a mile from the closest road or field.  I had been in a ground blind (a clump of fallen trees) all afternoon and I was facing south.  It was getting dark and I had heard some noises (not uncommon for dusk with all the animals in there) to the NE.  I waited until it was completely dark or a little after and abruptly started getting ready to depart.  I was on my knees packing up my gear and made alot of noise and flashlight movement.  After about 5-10 seconds I was shocked by the sound of a massive animal crashing through the woods to the NE headed South.  It got a little closer as it ran by at about 20 yards at the closest and I heard it for about 40-50 yards.  I immediately thought ""there is a huge hunter with no flashlight running at me"" which of course was ridiculous since I am one of the few people to even have ever walked in there.  It was not a deer which I have experienced countless times, the noise they make running through the woods is more varied and continuous.  This noise was very much a person running sound with the ""bang, bang, bang"" type pattern.  For all these years I have assumed it was a very large bear, but could never explain how it could run through those woods in such a straight line at a speed of a man running, and I have wondered if a bear could make the rhythmic ""thump, thump, thump"" sound of footstep crashes.  (There are alot of branches to break on the swamp ground).  Lately I have tried to understand what happened, and have only recently wondered if it was a large Bigfoot.  It didn't bother me too much back then.  It was completely dark and I never saw anything.",(removed per witness),Manistee County,Michigan,Fall,Report 17175: Possible bluff charge toward a hunter in a blind near Copemish,44.4887,-85.93575,1995-11-15,17175.0,Class B,dpfvh6zmry,31.5,30.45,29.4,17.68,0.71,0.74,0.76,,,snow,1017.82,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,1,9.75,341,8.4,POINT(-85.93575 44.4887)
"My Grandson (11 years old at the time) and I were hunting for deer in the back end of the Clay Bank swamp, this time on the north end of it, opposite of my earlier encounter, when it was getting twilight we decided to call it a day, picked up our equipment and started a slow walk back to my truck, only got about 50 yds when a 6 point buck ran within 20 feet to the front of us, and about 6 feet behind the deer was a sasquatch chasing him, it had its arms outstretched to grab the deer, it was black and in the 8 ft area, really big.  As the creature was directly in front of us it looked at us, it was as surprised as we were, the deer continued on to the south west, the creature headed south east at that point into the pines, hard woods, hemlock and ceders, it was out of sight in about 15 seconds, they seem to be able to hide from sight pretty easy.  My Grandson turned to me and said,""Holy crap Grandpa did you see that big black thing?"" all I could say was ""yup"",  and again the safety was taken off on my rifle as we walked the rest of the way out.  My Grandson wanted to take a peek and see if we could see it again, but we didn't.  To the east south east of us is a clear cut field which is the direction it headed in, and to the east of us is a jackpine plantation.  I feel the creature only went as far as it needed to be out of our sight, and probably to continue his hunt for venison after we were gone.  We were back in the same spot the next morning at my Grandson's request, he was unafraid when he was with me, and against my better judgement we went back to same spot.","Glen Oak Rd is directly across M 55 from where we park off road, we go in about 150 yds south and then take an old two track to the west for about 300 yds or so.",Manistee County,Michigan,Winter,"Report 30090: Grandfather and grandson witness a big, black creature chasing a deer near Manistee",44.22671,-86.10172,2009-11-15,30090.0,Class A,dpfg8enxk8,43.3,34.935,26.57,32.42,0.7,0.42,0.96,,,rain,1019.18,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,2,10,327,6.5,POINT(-86.10172 44.22671)
I was walking in the woods down a two track by Thompsonville in the early spring morning.  On these early morning walks I often scare up deer and occationally a bear so when I heard the noises of something running in the woods I expected to see some such animal.  Instead I saw what looked to me like a large man dressed in white running at an incredible speed.  He was about 50 yards away and I tracked him for some distance.  I was amazed at how he ran so fast through the dense undergrowth. He had to have long legs to be able to traverse the fallen trees and swampy areas. The next day I was walking in that same area and discovered tracks that confirmed to me it was not a man I had seen.  They were quite large - about 18 inches or so.  I could only see three toe prints thought there may have been more that didnt inprint and what may have been claws or long toenails that left a mark.  The distance between them was about three of my strides long. My neighbor who lives in that area has reported to me on a number of occasions that he has seen many evidences of what he firgured could only be big foot.  Marks on the trees and stolen food supplies that the situations to him indicated it was not a bear.  I had discounted the validity of his stories until I was a witness.,(Omitted per submitter's request),Manistee County,Michigan,Spring,,,,,26544.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We were on our yearly camping trip to Tippy dam pond, I believe its outside of Manistee. Its very remote, you have to travel down many back dirt roads to get to the campground .We have went camping up at Tippy dam for years, always in the spring to do a lot of fishing, day and night fishing. It was after midnight when we got up there in 2012 and we set up tents and the girls all went to sleep. Me and my brother and 12 yr old son took the boat out for some night fishing. We got back into this cove, the Tippy dam pond is huge, they call it the flooded forest. Its beautiful you could swear you were in Canada, very hilly. Huge hills back up to the water but all forest in every direction, very very remote. We were fishing sitting in the dead quiet when all of a sudden we were scared out of our minds!!! A huge rock that must have been the size of a bowling ball was thrown at are boat. At first we blew it off as if it were a fish jumping all though the distinct sound of a round ball hitting water is unmistakeable. So about 3 mts. went by when another one was thrown even closer to the boat. There was no way this was a fish, we shined a flashlight through the woods and could hear something moving fast thru the brush but could not make out what it was ..this area we were fishing is so remote there is no way any human would be out there let alone in the middle of the night ..I've never seen my brother scared, we are Michiganders, we deer hunt yearly spend days in the woods but we were scared that night. Something did not want us in that lil cove fishing and it was hurling huge rocks at us ta get us outta there and it worked lol. We started the boat and flew back to camp and woke the girls....","The nearest town is a tiny place called Dublin I don't know but I think its farther north than Manistee.. West of M 37 about 6.8 miles, north of M 55 about 2 miles.",Manistee County,Michigan,Spring,Report 43519: Night fishermen startled while in their boat at Tippy Dam Campground,44.25533,-85.9222,2012-04-05,43519.0,Class B,dpfgub3mgx,46.27,36.775000000000006,27.28,24.63,0.6,0.04,0.46,0,0,,1020.18,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,7,10,25,5.57,POINT(-85.9222 44.25533)
"First Incident: When I was about 7 years old we were at Lake Superior on the beach.  We found a set of footprints in the sand.  They were very large.  My parents said they were a lot larger then a normal footprint would be, even for a large adult.  (When your only 7 anything would seem big.)  Later when we were leaving, we heard a screeching that sounded similar to a screech owl, or a primate at the zoo.  (This is the best I can describe it.)  A Very Large ""something"" also started jumping up and down fairly close to us. We were in the woods near the lake almost to the car at the time.  We couldn't see what it was but it didn't appear to want us around.  My mom thought in may have been college students playing a prank or on drugs.  It was to big for that.  I wanted to go see what it was, but my parents let me.  We left in the car quickly.  A few days later there was an article in the Mining Journal (local newspaper)  that some guy and his girlfriend saw a bigfoot on an old road in the same area.","Marquette County, MI South of Big Bay, East of Co. Rd. 550 Shore of Lake Superior and Surrounding woods.",Marquette County,Michigan,Summer,,,,,809.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I WAS WITH MY FRIEND RICK. HE WAS DRIVING US DOWN COUNTY RD SW IN WELLS TOWNSHIP, HEADING WEST TOWARDS  COUNTY RD 557. WE HAD BEEN MOVING ALONG SLOWLY TOWARD 557. I COULD SEE THE PAVEMENT AND THE SUN WAS SHINNING BRIGHT ON IT. THERE WERE SMALL TREES THAT HAD GROWN TALL ALONG THE ROAD BEFORE YOU GET TO THE PAVEMENT.THEY KIND OF TURNED IN TOWARDS THE ROAD AND CASTED A SHADOW ON THE ROAD. THE ROAD WAS WIDE ENOUGH FOR TWO VEHICLES TO PASS EACH OTHER IF YOU WENT SLOW. THE SUN LIGHT ON THE ROAD HAD ALL READY CAUGHT MY ATTENTION WHEN I SAW A TALL, MUSCULAR, HAIRY,BROWN,HUMAN LOOKING THING WITH A BIG HEAD. IT CAME OUT FROM THE SMALL TREES BETWEEN US AND 557, THERE WAS ABOUT 200 YARDS BETWEEN US AND THE ROAD. THE THING WAS ABOUT HALF THAT DISTANCE. IT CROSSED THE ROAD IN ONE STEP! IT LOOKED TO BE ABOUT 9-10 FEET TALL! AT THE SAME TIME IT WALKED ACROSS THE ROAD RICK HAD SLAMMED ON THE BRAKES IN HIS PICK-UP TRUCK. WE DID NOT EVEN LOOK AT EACH OTHER AT FIRST, THEN HE STARTED MOVING FORWARD AND WE WERE BOTH A LITTLE SCARED .WE TRIED TO LOOK FOR TRACKS WHEN WE WENT BY THE PLACE WHERE IT CROSSED. BUT HE WOULD NOT STOP AT THE PLACE WHERE THE THING WALKED ACROSS.",CO RD 557,Marquette County,Michigan,Fall,Report 20100: Daylight sighting by hunters near Gwinn (Upper Peninsula),46.09045,-87.48289,1990-10-01,20100.0,Class A,f01y1q8bkf,54.37,43.825,33.28,40.18,0.82,0.72,0.4,0.0108,1,rain,1011.56,"Rain in the morning and breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",3,8.33,269,5.7,POINT(-87.48289 46.09045)
"About 10 years ago, in the Upper Peninsula of MI in pine and hardwoods country (mixed) I was riding my white gelding, SILVER just before dusk.  I was about 1 1/2 miles from my camp, when Silver stopped dead in his tracks on the dirt road we were on, and stared into the woods.  I looked in the direction his head was turned and to my surprise, I saw a tall white animal coming towards us at a quick speed.  It almost looked like my horse, coming at us!  IF I wasn't riding him at the time, I would have thought he got lost and it was him running towards me.  All of a sudden, the animal came within about 30 yards from us, stopped and turned to go sideways... running behind some pine trees.  HE just disappeared!!!  I didn't see him come out of the other side, go back, nothing. JUST GONE.  I was quite scared at the time, and real excited, too.  I was too scared to go into the woods to find where it went, or what it was for that matter.  I had white hair, looked like a horse standing tall, looking at me, but when it turned sideways, to run, there was no large body behind it.  IT looked like an upright animal running.  IT was totally silent, with no noises even though he was running through the trees, and in a very heavey blue berry patch area.  THE area has since been logged off in that stretch, and I know my kids saw something running in the woods the same summer while 4-wheeling.  We made a big joke about our albino sasquatch, and to this day, I do believe I saw something real remarkable.  I tell my story, and they laugh at me, but I know what I saw, and my horse saw it too.  HIS reaction was quite extraordinary.  I think what ever the animal was, it thought Silver was one of them.  HE looked so similar in the woods, til he turned and there was no body behind it.  I never reported it to any officials here as there isn't anyone to report it to.  Thought of calling the DNR about it, but I swear my family teases me terrible so I know I would get ridiculed about it if I went too public.  Everyone at camp knows of this though and I do tell it often.  I know it was something unique for me to witness.  We have a large wooded area in the U.P. where our camp is, with very rugged terrain.  Many bluffs are located in this area, and one large ridge runs behind where the animal was observed.  I have not seen this since that summer, and no one other than my children and their friends have reported any such sightings that I know of.  It has always bothered me I didn't go and investigate further.  BUT the primal fear I felt in me was something I have never dealt with and I just couldn't do it.  I don't know if this is worth telling you now, since the area was logged and it was so many years ago, but I guess I am wondering if anyone else has ever reported anything so bizarre... especially it being all white like that.","17 M north of Ishpeming, off Deer Lake Road turning R after Steel bridge on Big Dead river",Marquette County,Michigan,Summer,Report 2787: Horseback rider has close range sighting in jackpine forest,46.61183,-87.73236,1991-08-01,2787.0,Class A,f0395t7jxf,77.72,65.095,52.47,47.97,0.54,0.25,0.69,0,0,,1012.82,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,9.83,276,8.71,POINT(-87.73236 46.61183)
"It was a summer day, 1996. Some friends and I were riding dirt bikes(motorcycles) on this old abandoned highway just south of the city of Marquette. The new highway (Co Rd 553) runs parallel with the old highway. We were headed north on the old 553, as we approached one of the many downed trees across the road, I noticed a movement out of the corner of my eye. The creature appeared to be croutched low to the ground. I believe it was either trying to hide from us, or was sitting watching traffic on the highway perhaps eating or something. As the creature turned it's head to see us, I realized this was something unusual and began braking.  It slowly stood, somewhat hunched, like it was trying to stay low to the ground, I instantly realized it was walking on two feet like a human. I started to get quite scared and excited. I've never seen anything like this before. It cautiously proceeded out into the middle of the roadway, stopped, stood facing me and stared at me for what seemed like 3 seconds, then looked over it's right shoulder at a 6-8ft. embankment next to the road. I believe it was planning it's escape route. Then turned and looked at me again, this time about 5 seconds. By this time I was shouting to my friends to look at the creature as they pulled up on their motorcycles. The creature had no real noticable features, it's body was completely fur/ hair covered,the fur was similar to that I've seen on a moose, very dull looking. It had longish arms and the legs weren't very long in comparison. It's body was like a gorillas, I could see a face, but the flesh was dark like the fur. All I could really make out were the eyes, They were almost aglow, of course this must be from the sunlight shining down since the sun was at our backs. The creature moving very slowly towards the embankment and then lunged up the bank with ease. I lost sight of it for a second, then watched it run through the trees with great speed and agility. It even lept over a down tree like a hurdler.","Take Co Rd. 553 south out of Marquette, about 5 miles south of the Ski Hill on the right hand side of the road, on old 553.",Marquette County,Michigan,Summer,Report 7096: Bikers have daylight sighting near Marquette.,46.47182,-87.42407,1996-07-14,7096.0,Class A,f03b6egtzx,63.64,58.235,52.83,53.82,0.87,,0.97,0,0,,1010.41,Clear throughout the day.,4,,283,7.58,POINT(-87.42407 46.47182)
"I had just finished a 12 hour shift at work and I was heading home. I always go slow due to the amount of wildlife that you can encounter on the way home. The road is called 550 the road travels northwest out of the city of Marquette. The road runs parallel to Lake superior and many vast areas of dense forest, large rock, and ""boggy"" areas. There is an area by a large rock cliff called Sugar Loaf mountain hiking area, north of this area along the road on the opposite side of the road is Wetmore Pond area is a ""boggy"" marsh, a large animal that was covered in brownish/red fur head to toe, long arms and long strides walk/ran fast across the road, stood up on the guard rail and leap down on the other side of the guard rail. Due to the time of night and region I did not stop nor did I look back. It was not a person and it was not a bear. I have seen both and a bear does not run on two legs across the road. I have not reported this before, for fear that people would say yeah right.",Can not miss as 550 heads Northwest of Marquette and the landmarks are marked by signs.,Marquette County,Michigan,Fall,Report 30902: Nighttime sighting on CR550 outside Marquette,46.604240000000004,-87.46171,2002-11-15,30902.0,Class A,f03c1u036k,28.22,14.715,1.21,17.41,0.77,0.96,0.37,,,snow,,Foggy in the morning.,1,6.86,15,3.21,POINT(-87.46171 46.604240000000004)
"Hello , my name is shawn age 26 . I just heard about the BFRO today from my mother who told me right away about this bigfoot investigation team coming to marquette and this subject is something im very passionate about especially after an encounter my bestfriend erik and i had a couple years ago , the only people i ever told was some family and ofcouse discussing with my buddy over the years since . So the night it happend was i believe in 2004 and sometime in late january . we were driving on the back road  just past Acocks Sanitarium on a dirt road that goes up to the right and heads back to some railroad tracks and LOTS of woodland . well it was between 9 and 10 and we very board and trying to find new places where we could snowboard so we decided to pull over there and walk up the road and see if we could find some good size hills back there . we got a couple flashlights out of my buddys car and started walking up the road past the gate . not even about 300 feet away from the gate we heard a strange sound but didnt think anything of it so we kept walking . i noticed what looked like very large prints in the snow to my right and right away thought it was from someone on snowshoes but even though it was late at night there was quite a bit of light out so even with the flashlights not on the prints you could see clearly they were to far apart in stride so this struck erik and i . we shined our lights closer on them and realized they were NOT from a snowshoer but there was clearly shaped FOOT prints , toes and all . it was very warm that day and even that night was pretty nice so i kept telling myself there is no way that its a bigfoot print and was telling myself that maybe the snow had melted a bit and made a footprint look larger but then i realized ok thats silly because its an actual FOOT print , clear as day and why would someone walk around the snow in bare feet and who would have feet that are that big . my flashlight was 12 inches long and i put it alongside it and the print was still quite larger than that and very wide . erik had a disposible camera in his car so i ran down and grabbed it and i even took a picture of the print . the stride on it also was very far apart , i walked in the snow next to it and i had to seriously spread my legs out far just to come close to the stride of these prints . i would almost have to run and leap to make those strides . so that really got me thinking and so erik and i were standing there discussing this whole thing not beliveing that it was real and not even 5 minutes after talking a huge tree across the road and down a little bank about 20 feet from us started shaking violently and the snow was falling off it and branches breaking so erik started running back towards the car and i followed . we sat in the car for a minute to just gather ourselfs of what it could have been and till this day we swear by what we saw . this is the first time ive ever wrote of this . and i just gotta say i think your BFRO is a great thing and i know someday bigfoot will be proven true .","im not sure as to the exact name of the road but if you go past lost creek apartments and keep following that road until you get to where it says Acocks where there used to be a sanitarium . keep going past that and its the next right , there is a road going up a little hill and there will be a gate . just about 300 feet from that to the right is where we seen the prints in the snow .",Marquette County,Michigan,Winter,Report 19936: Possible footprints found in snow outside Marquette,46.52545,-87.5034,2004-01-22,19936.0,Class B,f03b8v9yqu,-0.62,-2.415,-4.21,-10.09,0.66,0.87,0.04,,,snow,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,1,6.25,301,13.8,POINT(-87.5034 46.52545)
"On Jan.18, 2007 at about 17:35 my wife and I decided to go out into the woods looking for deer and enjoying the snow in our 4 wd truck. We were driving along and we decided to take a DNR access road. Nothing unusual was noticed as we drove along down to the lake other than the the lack of deer tracks that normaly criss cross the area. There had been a recent snow and the area around the lake was for the most part lacking any signs of movement except for a single set of  tracks  leading up from a bowl like depression and passing by the toilet building.  My wife pointed to them and asked me what kind of animal would make that track, when I looked over I noticed that the tracks were that of  something walking upright on two legs.  I stopped the truck and got out to look closer the snow depth is around 18 to 20 inches.  The length between the strides I would estimate to be between 45 to 50 inches the interesting thing was that the tracks were clean in that there were no drag marks  just a clean stride.  When I went to examine them there were a lot of drag mars left by me  and a few slips in the deep snow, my stride fell short by some 20 or so inches as I tried to match the stride.  I was unable to determine if there were any toe prints but the prints looked a bit irregular at the front of them.  The single set of tracks  continued up a trail and into a stand of pines.  I have no idea how long the tracks were there but the snow had only fallen the night before. I just wanted to get this down while it was fresh in my mind.",,Marquette County,Michigan,Winter,Report 17348: Possible tracks in snow near Gwinn,46.34445,-87.3459,2007-01-19,17348.0,Class B,f01zsksxvp,16.87,11.39,5.91,9.51,0.76,0.87,0.02,0,0,,,Overcast throughout the day.,1,7.75,296,8.31,POINT(-87.3459 46.34445)
"April 2,2008 I was attempting to get back to my home in the woods; we had had a very heavy wet snowfall -- blizzard like conditions== the night before which prevented me from driving home that night.  The following morning was very sunny and just above freezing.  As I attempted to drive down my two-track road my 4WD SUV became stuck in the wet, deep snow. The snow came nearly to my knees making walking difficult.  As I turned up my road I noticed foot prints leading down my road, at which time I attempted to follow in the tracks.  Needless to say I was amazed at how large these prints were and the distance between each print. . . the prints were approximately 15 inches long and 8 inches wide with a stride of approximately 4 feet.  These prints were prestine in nature and straight covering 100-150 feet. Being a very skeptical person about ""Big Foot"", I have absolutely no idea what else to think. I now am rethinking my original doubt.",These prints were observed on a road leading to Bass Lake,Marquette County,Michigan,Winter,,,,,34006.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"November 20th, 2006 @ 12:00pm while deer hunting in the Manistee National forest. My brother and I found a pair of tracks that are longer and wider than my 9 1/2 reebok's tennis shoes. The stride was about 6 feet long. We only found 1 set of tracks so I am not sure if what we found are bigfoot tracks. I came back 4 day's later and took pictures of them.",[Edited out],Mason County,Michigan,Fall,Report 19223: Possible footprints found near Manistee,44.091,-86.42896,2006-11-20,19223.0,Class B,dpfdc682eq,41.58,34.614999999999995,27.65,26.04,0.75,0.34,0.98,0.0012,0.82,snow,1026.27,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,2,9.85,349,1.88,POINT(-86.42896 44.091)
"About 2 years ago, sometime during warm weather, my husband and I were sleeping with our window open.  It was very early morning, and my husband was startled awake by a very high pitched screaming sound.  I was awakened just a few moments later by the same sound.  It sounded like a terrified woman, or a child's high pitch scream.  My husband was very scared, as he thought it was our 3 year old daughter that had climb out of her window and was walking on the dark road.  He ran downstairs to check on her and found her and our 2 year old son asleep in their rooms.  While he was checking on them, I heard the scream again.  My husband and I had never heard that sound before.  It gave us chills.  The next day, curiosity got a hold of me.  I started searching online for that sound, and came across supposed Bigfoot screams.  It sounded the exact same.  We even looked up screech owl noises, and many of the other noises that people have said this scream is.  Although the noises came close, nothing matched exactly, except the supposed Bigfoot screams.  That was the last we heard of those noises until recently.  The current situation is actually happening at my dad's house, which is about 2 miles if you take the road, and maybe 1-1.5 miles straight shot, from our house.  He moved to that house about 3 months ago.  A few weeks or so after he moved into the house, he told me one morning that he heard this screaming sound the night before that he had never heard before, and that it gave him chills.  I jokingly said that it was Bigfoot.  Well, one day I was watching Finding Big Foot at my dad's house, and he heard the sound that the cast had heard in the woods, and MM said was a Bigfoot.  He came into the room and said, ""that's the sound I heard, what was that?""  -He did not know the name or content of the show I was watching.  My dad has said that a few times since, he has heard that same sound.  He also said that his dog, who is a lab mix, usually starts growling and the hackles on his back stand up, when there are animals, such as deer, in the backyard or in the woods across the river.  However, he said there are times when the dog acts like he hears something in those areas, and will run back into the house and hide.  There has also been one time, about 12:30 at night, my husband was letting our dogs outside, and he came into the house, at little scared, and said that he had heard that sound again.  The next morning, my dad told us that he heard the scream again, about 12:30 at night, and we told him that we had heard it too.  The latest ""event"" and the reason that I reached out to MM, was because my dad had our kids over at his house on Monday (5/14) evening.  Earlier that day, he had taken a few panoramic pictures of his backyard as he was playing with his dog.  My kids went over to his house around 7pm.  He had them outside most of the evening, in and out, and then they ate dinner.  Sometime around 9pm, my dad noticed a very large limb sticking straight out of the ground on the bank of the river. He looked back at the picture he took earlier and the stick was not there. The stick is probably around 9'-10' tall.  It was in the ground approximately 9"".  I have attached two pictures showing this.  I am in the picture, and I am about 5'6"".   My husband got to my dad's house about 15 minutes after my dad noticed the stick.  He started walking down to the stick, and had a very uneasy feeling, and only made it half way between the house and the river, when he heard a rustling sound in the woods across the river. That was when he turned around and walked back to the house.  I got to the house about 15 minutes after that, and my husband and I walked down the the stick to look for footprints and found nothing.  My husband mentioned that he did not have the uneasy feeling that time.  We looked around and tried to see if maybe the limb had fallen from the tree, and while this is a possibility, I feel it is very unlikely.  The conditions would have had to be perfect for this to happen.  My dad said the next morning, that he thinks that the limb probably fell from the tree, but I'm not convinced.",(Removed),Mecosta County,Michigan,Spring,Report 35437: Family reports possible vocalizations and unexplained activity near Mecosta,43.577,-85.29299999999999,2012-05-14,35437.0,Class B,dperghgw3j,75.81,59.290000000000006,42.77,36.61,0.52,0,0.81,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,247,2.24,POINT(-85.29299999999999 43.577)
"Just a glimpse, was running and disappeared.",woods,Mecosta County,Michigan,Fall,,,,,42658.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was two years ago. In the summer on the volcan dam in Norway Michigan on the Menominee River in Marinette county. I was fishing for walleyes on the river. It was getting dark, so I decided to head back to the truck.I had a small head lamp you can get from Walmart.you had to walk back on the game trail to get to where I parked the truck. On the way back I caught movement out of the corner of my eye. I looked and saw orange colored eyes shine and a jet black figure that stood every bit of 7ft tall. He was just standing there watching me. The whole encounter lasted 5-10 seconds when he just turned around and walked away.I couldnt make out alot of the figures of the face due to the lamp light but I know what I saw.and the eye shine. Before I got back to the truck I knew he was there, I could feel him watching. And I heard a power break from a tree being broken.",On the Menominee river outside of Norway Michigan in the upper peninsula of Michigan,Menominee County,Michigan,Summer,Report 48073: Fisherman sees tall figure with orange eyeshine leaving the Menominee River near Norway,45.7457,-87.87156999999999,2013-07-13,48073.0,Class B,f01s0rvbh0,85.69,70.815,55.94,58.4,0.65,0,0.17,0,0,,1019.5,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,194,2.73,POINT(-87.87156999999999 45.7457)
,about 6mi south of estey,Midland County,Michigan,Fall,Report 2830: BF shakes bush and screams at 2 hunters,43.79834,-84.2114,1972-11-15,2830.0,Class A,dpu15tppu4,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-84.2114 43.79834)
"September 1977, I was ten years old.  My Aunt, my cousin and myself were out in the woods behind my Grandmas house.  We had been working on building a cabin all summer, just for fun.  We would often pack a picnic lunch and spend the day out in the woods.  I heard a noise, like snapping twigs, I turned around and saw in the distance a glimpse of a figure running that appeared light brown in color.  I first thought that it was one of my other cousins coming back to help and then dismissed it from my mind and continued on with the work.  Later that day when we went back up to Grandma's house I then discovered that it could not have been my other cousin, because he had a blue shirt on, not a light brown one. The following weekend, my Aunt, two of my cousins and myself were working on the cabin, we ate lunch and then my cousins and I walked up the trail and down an incline to play on the huge grapevines that we like to climb on. I looked up and saw a hairy brown man like creature sitting up against the fence post.  He was sitting on his behind with his legs bent up and his arms were wrapped around his legs.  He was just looking at us.  I screamed, my cousin looked over and we ran with my other cousin who is younger than us, she did not see what we saw.  I looked back once and the creature was standing in an upright position. I'm not sure if he ran after us or not, I was too scared to look back. To this day the cabin is not finished.  We have all been too scared to go back.",Midland County.  Lee Township. South of M-20.,Midland County,Michigan,Fall,"Report 1811: Witness and cousin see ""hairy brown man-like creature"" watching them",43.596109999999996,-84.42721999999999,1977-09-15,1811.0,Class A,dpgbnb3vxp,62.05,58.525,55,48.84,0.83,0.66,0.08,,,rain,1023.83,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,7.7,88,8.16,POINT(-84.42721999999999 43.596109999999996)
"Sighting on Nov 15, 1997 I was driving north around 6:45 and saw a creature coming out of the ditch. Hair on arms and head approx 8 inches hanging down face was facing forward then head turned when I was about 10 feet away and it looked in my direction face was flat ape like.",Midland county on Coleman Road approx 6 miles north of  M 20.,Midland County,Michigan,Fall,"Report 810: witness describes an ""ape-like"" creature along a road.",43.74,-84.58583,1997-11-15,810.0,Class A,dpgbg4w7zq,30.2,22.505,14.81,25.35,0.9,0.98,0.54,,,snow,1013.21,Foggy in the morning.,2,5.51,6,6.5,POINT(-84.58583 43.74)
"Two creatures. . .walked upright.  Hairy from head to toe.  One on the east side of the road in the woods, the other in the field on the west side of the road.  I was eight years old and in Cub Scouts.  Five other boys and I were fishing near a house on Rolland Road, 12 miles west of Mt. Pleasant.  A crash of a broken log alerted us to the one in the east.  It was a largre dark figure, crouching in the woods.  We ran like h*ll to the house and when we came out an hour later is when we saw the other in the field.  We knew it was another one because it was lighter in color and you could still hear crashing in the woods.  It walked strange, with the momentum of it's whole body.  It was a long time before I'd go back down that road.  Not until I was sixteen would I ride my bike along there.","12 miles west of Mt. Pleasant, north on Rolland Road.",Isabella County,Michigan,Fall,,,,,861.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The sighting that occurred in the late 1960s was in an area which is off Hwy US 2 between Iron River and Crystal Falls.  This is where my brothers and I grew up. At the very end of the road, about 1 1/4  to 1 1/2 miles in, is an old farm.  My brothers and I, as kids, were driving deer in mid November during hunting season.  My brother was posted along the western fence line of a 40 that is 1/4 mile farther than the end of the road and then 1/4 mile or slightly more west. (I have looked for this 40 acres on google earth recently and it shows up very well.  You can still see the fence line.) My step-uncle raised beef so all his 40s were well fenced with 4 or 5 strands of barbed wire and roads along all the fence lines.  As we were maybe half way through our drive, two deer came running towards us and jumped the northern fence line. When we finished the drive and I talked to my brother he was excited and scared, he said he saw an abominable snowman.  We didn't know about bigfoots back then.  I didn't want to believe him but he wasn't the type of kid to make up a story like that. I saw tracks in the snow but I just thought it was from the deer. Now that we are adults, he is 53 now, his story is the same.  He said when he was posted he saw movement out of the corner of his eye and looked along the fence line.  The bigfoot stepped over the barbed wire fence, coming from the west, and then stepped over the fenceline on the north, the direction the deer went.  He said It was huge, about 8 feet at least, and hairy, brown/black and could just step over the barbed wire fence with no problem.  The area was wooded with mature aspen and evergreens with some underbrush.  There are lakes in the area and springs and a railroad grade.  The weather was clear and it was around mid day. There was some snow cover on the ground but not very deep. The wildlife in those days was mostly deer and bear.  Now there are wild turkeys, wolves, coyotes, bobcats, deer and bear.",,Iron County,Michigan,Fall,Report 29549: Memory told of a possible daylight sighting while driving deer on a farm east of Iron River,46.102940000000004,-88.45181,1960-10-31,29549.0,Class B,f01n70z356,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-88.45181 46.102940000000004)
"It was the morning of the New Year in 1979 during the pre-dawn hours.  I took my wife with me to help search out a deer I thought I may have wounded while hunting the prior evening.  There was plenty of snow in the Tuttle marsh that year so we were able to see even though it was 6:00 a.m. approximately.  A storm had been predicted for New Year's day and I knew if I was to have any chance of retrieving my deer, I would have to be out there early. We were about a half a mile off old U.S. 23 and the heavy snows that year meant leaving the car parked on the highway.  When we got to my ground blind I positioned us exactly as I had been the previous evening to get some bearings as to when to begin our search. It was already beginning to snow and as we peered through the blind we could see a tall dark image moving towards us.  We simply froze in the blind and watched.  It was a two-legged, ape-like creature about 7-8 ft. tall with a heavy coat of fur.  Had it not been for the size, I would have dismissed the sighting for a local hunter who I had encountered a number of times who always wore a three quarter length heavy fur coat. This man stood as tall as me at 6 ft., however, when this creature walked past and I saw it's head brushing the tops of the tree limbs which were about two feet over my head, I had a pretty good idea of its size. My wife and I never said a word, but after about ten minutes she whispered, ""Let's get out of here!""  We made one of the quickest exits imaginable through heavy snow over a half mile distance The only people I have ever relayed this story to have been family members who had a good laugh.  However, the following week or so the Oscoda newspaper had an article regarding Big Foot sightings in the area where we had been, and my aunt who delivered mail in Oscoda sent us a clipping.  I've hunted the area many times since and never had any such encounter again.",Tuttle Marsh off of old U.S. 23,Iosco County,Michigan,Winter,,,,,236.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I was getting ready to take a bath and I saw a huge shaggy typical bigfoot looking thing standing outside the bathroom window. It was very shaggy and very tall. It's head and shoulders blocked most of the window which was about 6 feet off the ground. I was so scared I removed the window and plastered over the spot.,"Front St. Palo, Michigan",Ionia County,Michigan,Fall,Report 26372: Homeowner recalls a sighting outside her window and hearing strange vocalizations near Palo,43.1095,-84.9825,1983-08-15,26372.0,Class A,dpet4pveh1,82.34,72.8,63.26,61.43,0.7,0.45,0.25,0,0,,1020.15,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,7,7.91,198,5.28,POINT(-84.9825 43.1095)
,It happened in Bancroft park in Lansing,Ingham County,Michigan,Spring,Report 49621: Teen recounts possible encounter while walking in a Lansing city park,42.75195,-81.52805,2015-04-01,49621.0,Class B,dpw50yc04t,46.36,40.17,33.98,30.62,0.79,0.63,0.41,0,0,,1019.36,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,5,10,137,3.21,POINT(-81.52805 42.75195)
(Edited by investigator) Individuals from the surrounding area found one another via Facebook and began to share their stories.  The BFRO was contacted by one of these witnesses and more have come forward with their reports.  This is the first witness' story and is told in her own words.  After speaking with the reporter we decided to have her send her version of the account in her own words and that is what is displayed below.,,Iosco County,Michigan,Spring,,,,,42418.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We were mountain biking through ""Lost Nation"", state land that is open to most outdoor activity. The land is hilly and fairly heavily wooded, has a river run through it, and covers a large expanse of land, so there are many remote areas inaccessible to most casual adventurers.  We were riding up the hill leading into the deeper part of the trail, when we stopped to rest, just as we stopped we heard a deep growling kind of sound that was so loud, you could kind of feel it even though the sound came from a good distance away. My friend and I were at a loss to be able to explain the sound...it was as if something was letting us know it was there...but we never saw anything. After a couple of minutes, the loud ""growl"" was heard again...just about as close as the first time. My buddy and I just joked it off as being ""bigfoot"", but I have lived near that area almost all my life, and I heard stories of people seeing something strange out there since I was a small kid...I am now 38 years old. Also, when I was a kid, a group of us came around a corner near my house when we saw what we thought was a bear..we only got a small glimpse of the ""animal"", and I was probably 10 or 11 at the time...so I don't have too vivid a memory about the encounter, but there were 4 or 5 of us in the car, and at least 2 of us were adults and we all agreed that we had seen something. I have ridden the trail several times since the day of the strange sounds, and I always get the feeling of being watched, if I am by myself, I either won't ride that section of trail, or I won't stop at all for the entire 5+ mile section...and I am always looking over my shoulder and all about...the whole area just gives me a weird feeling, and it is so thick in spots that there are several places that something could hide out in...we had even talked about how easy it would be to go in and camp and never see anybody. I wouldn't even think about staying overnight there now. The area is located in Pitssford Michigan, a little town between Hudson and Hillsdale, the county is either Lenawee or Hillsdale...the area in question is about 5 miles from M34, I'm not sure of the name of the side road it's located on.","About 5 miles south of M34 on Pittsford road..I think...te parking spot for the trail is at the top of a large hill on the left side of the road, there is a trail leading to a lake right off the parking spot...but the trail leading to the area in question is across the road and about 200 yards south, at the bottom of the hill. Take the trail all the way up the hill...roughly 1 to 2 miles in...you will round a corner by an open area and enter a heavily wooded area...from this spot on, I always feel watched and like someone is there.",Hillsdale County,Michigan,Spring,"Report 7181: Two bikers hear strange sound near ""Lost Nation""",41.79639,-84.4587,2003-05-01,7181.0,Class B,dp7vy0g19e,71.09,60.125,49.16,55.89,0.8,0.64,0.01,0.0262,1,rain,1008.83,Rain starting in the evening.,9,7.28,234,2.45,POINT(-84.4587 41.79639)
"I lived in the swampy woods surrounded by stateland in Michigan.  I absolutely love walking through the trails in the woods, the solitude of it.  So my feelings that I was not alone in the woods started when I was 15 and I got into a fight with my dad and took off into the woods.  I got lost.  It became dusk and started to rain.  I sat on a fallen tree and sobbed.  Then, like a switch was turned, I felt like I was being watched.  It was so unnerving I looked around, then just ran.  I did get out of the woods, but it was after dark. Fast forward to age 18. I was pregnant and walking down the road with my boyfriend.  It was dark and we both felt like we were being watched.  I thought it might be a bear, because a neighbor of ours had a black bear in captivity and it had gotten out.  We never saw anything though. When my son is one week old.  I'm feeding him during the middle of the night, we are alone in the house on the sofa in front of the big window in the living room, and suddenly there were 5 knocks on the side of the house!  I didn't see anything when I looked. One week later, I got up during the night, again to feed my son who was crying, and when he was put back to bed I went to my own room.  I had a waterbed and because I had had a c-section, it was difficult getting in and out of the bed... so I was sitting on the wood side of the bed, looking down at my sleeping boyfriend.  I felt that feeling again at the same moment I heard this thing grunt/growl.  It sounded loud, yet muted, very guttual.  I turned to the window and saw it.  It was looking into a window that had to be 9 ft up... I lived in a mobile home, this was a typical window for trailers.  I only had a nightlight on in the hallway, and it was dark outside, but I could still see it for the most part.  The size of the head was huge.  Covered in reddish brown hair (at least that's what the color looked like in the low light), a little bit long- not like dog fur or anything, more like a medium haired cat has longish hair. The hair was covering the whole of it's face from what I could make out. The nose was very wide with huge nostrils.  It absolutely looked pissed off.  It was staring at my boyfriend. I froze to the spot.  I couldn't even breathe.  Then it was gone.  It took awhile before I could speak... I have no idea- several moments.  I was so scared that when I tried to speak I was stuttering and breathing frantically. Of course my boyfriend didn't get up, hence he is now an ex... but the next day we did walk around the house looking for blocks or something that someone could have stood up on to look inside, but found nothing.  It was rainy out that night, but we couldn't see any tracks of either shoes or feet because the ground was covered in layers of dead leaves. I believe that I saw bigfoot that night.  I believe he was, indeed, pissed off because he saw my boyfriend in my bed.  I believe he found me when I was 15 and had 'followed' me since. Either that, or he (or she) was investigating my crying infant. So, I believe your search for bigfoot using a crying baby might actually help you out if you tried it more often. ??",Removed.,Gratiot County,Michigan,Summer,,,,,37823.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"MY STEPBROTHER TOOK ME AND ONE OF MY FRIENDS ON A CAMPING TRIP UP BY TRAVERSE CITY MICHIGAN IN JUNE OF 1982 WE WERE GOING TO ROUGH IT OUT IN THE WOODS, NO TENTS JUST OR SLEEPING BAGS. ON OUR WAY UP HE TOLD US OF AN ENCOUNTER HE HAD A COUPLE OF YEARS AGO WHILE CAMPING WITH SOME FRIENDS OUT IN THE WOODS.  THEY HAD JUST CAME BACK FROM TOWN AND WERE SITTING AROUND A CAMPFIRE WHEN SOMETHING STARTED YELLING AND RUSTLING AROUND IN THE WOODS IT WAS MOVING AROUND THE PERIMETER OF THEIR CAMPSITE THEY ENDED UP LEAVING AND NEVER WENT BACK FOR THEIR TENT OR CAMPING SUPPLIES.  WE DECIDED TO HEAD TO THE SAME AREA HE HAD CAMPED AT YEARS EARLIER.  THE DIRT ROAD THAT LED BACK INTO THE WOODS WAS VERY RUGGED AND IT TOOK US ABOUT 15 TO 20 MINUTES TO REACH THE AREA.  THERE WAS A CLEARING IN THE WOODS WHERE WE PARKED AND WE WALKED AROUND LOOKING FOR A GOOD AREA TO CAMP.  WE MADE A FIRE PIT AND PICKED FIDEL HEAD FERNS TO LAY OUR SLEEPING BAGS ON TOP OF.  LATER THAT NIGHT PROBABLY AROUND 2 OR 3 MY FRIEND WOKE US UP AND SAID THERE IS SOMETHING OUT IN THE WOODS WALKING AROUND OUR CAMP AREA, MY STEP BROTHER AND ME TOLD HIM IT WAS JUST HIS IMAGINATION AND GO BACK TO SLEEP.  AROUND 5 HE WOKE US UP AGAIN AND SAID GUYS THERE IS REALLY SOMETHING OUT THERE SO WE LISTENED AND WE HEARD SOMETHING MESSING WITH MY STEP BROTHERS CAR.  WE DECIDED TO WAIT UNTIL THE SUN CAME UP TO GO INVESTIGATE.  WE GOT UP AND HEADED TO THE CAR ABOUT 30 YARDS OUT FROM OUR CAMPSITE WE NOTICED THAT SOMETHING HAD MADE A PATH THROUGH THE FIDEL HEAD FERNS AND IT ENCIRCLED OUR CAMPSITE THESE FERNS WERE THIGH HIGH AND LOOKED AS IF SOMEONE HAD BEEN WALKING ON THEM ALL NIGHT, VERY WEIRD.  WHEN WE GOT TO THE CAR EVERYTHING LOOKED ALRIGHT SO WE DECIDED TO LOOK AROUND THE AREA AND THAT IS WHEN WE FOUND A HUGE FOOTPRINT ON THE DIRT ROAD (IT WAS A SANDY AREA) AROUND SIXTEEN OR SEVENTEEN INCHES LONG ABOUT 7 INCHES ACROSS AND IT LEFT A DEEP IMPRESSION, WE WERE LIKE BIGFOOT.  WE WERE PRETTY FREAKED OUT AND KIND OF IN SHOCK FOR A FEW MINUTES.  WE LOOKED AROUND SOME MORE AND FOUND ANOTHER FOOTPRINT BY THE CREEK.  I BELIEVE TO THIS DAY THAT IT WAS A BIGFOOT THAT WE HAD ENCOUNTERED THAT NIGHT.  I HAVE TOLD THIS STORY TO MANY PEOPLE OVER THE YEARS AND I GET A CHILL DOWN MY BACK EVERY TIME.",IT WAS BACK IN THE WOODS OFF OF THE HIGHWAY ON A TWO TRACK DIRT ROAD I GUESS SOME LOGGING HAD BEEN DONE BACK WHERE WE WERE AT,Grand Traverse County,Michigan,Summer,Report 28805: Camper recounts late night experience and finds footprints near Interlochen,44.66666,-85.79052,1982-06-25,28805.0,Class B,dpfypg34pu,58.27,48.275000000000006,38.28,53.78,0.86,0.94,0.16,,,rain,1016.31,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,8,318,5.04,POINT(-85.79052 44.66666)
"I was camping at the Clark Lake campground in Sylvania Wilderness and went exploring the backroads of the Ottawa Natl Forest on a Saturday morning.  I thought I'd go explore Langford Lake, Pomeroy Lake, and Moosehead Lake. I was driving toward Langford Lake campground, and I took US-2 from Watersmeet and made a left onto CR 527.  About 1/2 way before I got to Langford Lake Rd., I was shocked to see what looked to be ""a monkey with a bear's body"" right in front of the car.  This ""being"" crossed the road right in front of the car.  If I hadn't have slammed on the brakes, I would have hit it!  It was NOT a bear.  I have seen tens of bears in both rural Michigan and rural Virginia over the past 30 years, some while driving and some while hiking, some even face-to-face.  This was not a bear.  All I kept thinking to myself was ""why is there a monkey in the woods? why is there a monkey in the woods?"".  I was stunned and baffled and my mind just couldn't ""figure it out"".  It was like the very first time (while in rural Virginia) I saw a cougar (up close and personal in our yard).  My mind just couldn't comprehend.  After the being crossed the road, I stopped the car and tried to look for it.  There was a small gully on the left that it must have gone down into; but I couldn't see it.  The brush was thick.  I was stunned.  My mind couldn't make sense of it all.  Here was this being, maybe 5 feet in length, dark black-brown, four-footed, running on all fours (not running like a bear runs, I've seen that too), with its underbelly about 2 feet off the ground.  Long and lean, it seemed to me.  Not running very fast, but brisk.  Of all the funny things in the world, it ""seemed"" to be ""smiling"".  It was not threatening at all.  It seemed very innocent.  No pointed head, eyes brown, not a snout.  Not a furry face.  Looked like a monkey's face.  No tail.  It all happened so fast and I wish I had been able to follow it, once it crossed the road.  This was not a bear cub - I have seen at least a half a dozen of them in my life too - climbing trees in the Adirondacks, crossing roads in central VA.  I am still baffled to this day as to what this being was; although something in my gut tells me that I saw a ""baby bigfoot"".","along CR 527, enroute to Langford Lake campground area",Gogebic County,Michigan,Summer,Report 44437: Possible daytime road crossing within the Sylvania Wilderness Area,46.25,-89.5,2012-07-15,44437.0,Class B,f00r57s1fb,86.31,74.22,62.13,62.97,0.75,0.21,0.89,0,0,,,Foggy in the morning.,8,8.26,323,1.42,POINT(-89.5 46.25)
In 1996 or 97 we were spotlighting for deer. When i turned the light on there were two very big objects in the field. both were black with red eyes. watched them for aprox.3 to 5 minutes.They didnt move only blinked.Suddenly got a wierd feeling turned the light around didnt see anything shined back they hadnt moved. Felt like it was time to go. There were no deer in field which was very unusual.,knox rd to m30 south to esty east to martin turn north,Gladwin County,Michigan,Fall,Report 25651: Man tells of sighting of two creatures while shining for deer near Beaverton,43.87,-84.355,1996-10-01,25651.0,Class A,dpu186q960,74.97,67.775,60.58,52.39,0.73,0.52,0.66,,,rain,1021.09,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,9.96,205,8.81,POINT(-84.355 43.87)
"Observed a large creature, about 8' tall, covered with short brown hair, man-like face, black or very dark eyes, standing under a tree approximately 75' from my uncle's weekend cabin. When I was 13, I was invited to spend the summer with my aunt and uncle in Escanaba. Every Friday evening, we would leave Escanaba and go to their summer cabin in Dickenson County. The Cabin was built by my aunt's father and was in a very heavily forrested area off Rt. 69. We would usually arrive around 6:00pm, have dinner and walk in the woods. This one particular Friday it had rained earilier in the day so we decided to stay near the cabin and just relax. My aunt had gone into the back yard to get something and then came running around the house yelling there was a bear in the yard. My uncle went in to get his rifle and I went in the back to see the bear (I was from New Jersey and that's quite a common sight there). When I got around the house, I was stunned to find our visitor was no bear. He (or it) was standing under a tree approximately 75' from the house. His right arm was drapped over a branch and he was standing like he was waiting for a bus. My aunt had followed me into the yard and she was behind me crying and shaking like a leaf. At that point, my uncle came out onto the back porch and I took several steps toward our visitor. I don't know if it was my forward motion or the sight of the rifle, but our visitor decided that was time to leave. He turned and walked back up the old deer path alongside the tree and disappeared into the woods. We found only scuff marks and not tracks because of the heavy pine needles on the ground. I would also like to mention that my uncle's German Shepard found a safe place in the house and refused to come out. From that time on, the dog would jump out of the car and into the house and never again walked with us. We went every weekend, but never saw our friend again. However, for years, my aunt felt uncomfortable going up there and finally my uncle sold the property in the mid 70's. I never thought about what we saw until an article appeared in the old ARGOSY magazine (late 60's) about the ""MINNESOTA ICEMAN."" I firmly believe we encountered something like it that night.","Near the town of Hardwood, Dickenson County, Michigan, off an old logging road that ran off Rt. 69 west of Escanaba, Michigan.",Dickinson County,Michigan,Summer,,,,,801.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I met the witness in person during the course of an expedition to the Upper Peninsula of Michigan. She was restless and fidgety recalling her experience from the fall of 1982. I could sense the degree with which her experience affected her. She said she was getting shivers down her back talking about it and then she would giggle and wring her hands out to put herself at ease. When she was 17, she was driving north on County Road 426 between Cornell and Watson. She approached a slight bend in the road to the left. It was just getting dark out and she had her headlights on. On the right hand side of the road she noticed something standing 60 yards ahead. It was standing on the asphalt, just on the edge of the road. She was going 50 mph but slowed down to 30. At first she thought it was someone hitch-hiking. It was looking at her the whole time it took her to get up to it. What she first noticed was its arms and hands that hung down past its knees. Right away she knew it wasn’t something normal. It was 8 - 9 feet tall and had black hair. It “wasn’t really long”, and the hair “looked smooth”. Its build was huge, like an ape man. She didn’t see any skin other than the dark gray in its face. It looked like a “prehistoric man with an ape face”. She made eye contact with it at 15 feet and saw its eyes glowing a “blood red”. The eyes glowed red from the reflection of the car headlights. She could see by the look in its face that it was just as scared of her as she was of it.  It turned away from her and in one jumped- jumped 10 feet into the swamp.  Its motion was unnaturally fast, “it was unreal how fast it was”. She feels she saw it for 7 seconds. As she passed the spot where it was standing, she stepped on the gas to get out of there fast.",,Delta County,Michigan,Fall,Report 20202: Motorist sighting on County Road 426 between Cornell and Watson,45.9642,-87.3289,1982-10-01,20202.0,Class A,f01vkz90c5,56.82,49.955,43.09,42.28,0.7,0.77,0.45,,,rain,1022.16,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,9.92,8,9.7,POINT(-87.3289 45.9642)
"The creature was not tall by any means probably in the low 6 foot range, I would compare to my current height of 6'1"".  The hair/fur was a rather rusty brown and wavy or matted. It didn’t look like a recently cleaned coat if you were to compare it to cleaning your dogs coat etc. It looked like it was unkept and even sort of dread-locked appearance hair. I do recall that some of the hair on the body was rather long about 10 inches and I could see it move as the creature walked away. It looked a lot like of the reggae/rhasta type hair styles but not completely covering the body but just various strands of it throughout (maybe shedding from winter??).  The creature had a rather glum face or expression, like a lonely old man who didn’t have any friends. I do recall its eyes sort of reminding my like that of an orangutang and sunken in.  It by far didn’t look evil, or mad in any way even though we were terrified. I think we may have woken it up and it was surprised and maybe a little irritated that it had to leave its comfortable seat next to the creek.  The hair around its head sort of drooped down on the sides. There didn’t seem to be much hair on its face but it did have some. The nose may have been flat. I don’t recall any details about the mouth or ears etc. Its possible it had a slight cone shape to its head but not drastic.  I don’t recall any smells or odors associated with it.  There really wasn’t a neck and when it moved its legs just seemed to float forward without any obvious effort. The animal appeared confident, agile and very graceful.  Once it disappeared into where-ever, I don’t have clear details into the rest of the moment.  I know we walked over to the site and I felt the tree where it was sitting and recall it was warm to the touch.  I think we looked around for tracks and there may have been some but it was so mucky and swampy it wasn’t clear, but I’m fairly certain we could at least see that the ground and brush was a little disturbed etc.  There was not a lot of vegetation between me and the creature as far as having part of my vision blocked. I could see the entire creature for the most part except for minor sticks and things in the way as it moved.  We more than likely hung out at the spot for sometime recalling what we saw as young kids do. I think back now though, that I don’t recall each of us sharing exactly what the other one saw because I think we each thought that we saw the same thing.  As far as arm size or length I don’t recall a big size comparison but I think they were a little longer than a humans. It seemed to walk with its arms to its side with maybe the forearms slightly facing out/forward like a jogger but its arms didn’t swing at all to my recall. I was totally aware of such a creature as Bigfoot back then, even through I don’t recall us saying it was “bigfoot”. I think I believed in this creature the moment I had seen the Patterson film in the early 70's maybe a few years before my sighting.  It just seemed real even through what I saw didn’t resemble that one very much. Its possible what I saw was rather old. It just had the sense that it was wise and old.  I don’t feel that my prior belief or viewing of the Patterson film caused in anyway to make up what I saw in any way or influence/convince me in seeing what I saw, since they were slightly different in appearance etc. There were other reports in and around N. Michigan the entire time I grew up there. In fact a year or two after my sighting there had been accounts in the local newspaper (Crawford Co. Avalanche) of strange sighting and incidents by members of the National Guard. I heard that about 40 people watched a creature on the artillery range with binoculars for awhile and that something was jumping on a tank and banging on the outside while there were soldiers inside.  They did not see what it was because it was nighttime but the story’s I remember is that it was being called the “tank-banger”.  There have been many numerous sighting in and around the Grayling area through the 70's. I had briefly mentioned my story to the other friend who was with me about a year ago just to see if he remembered it.  I think he was surprised that I did too and seemed to not have as vivid of a recall as I feel I have.  In fact he was unsure of what he saw and sort of felt it was a human. Anything is possible and I respect what he claims to have seen, but I have no doubt that what I saw was how I described it above.  I never felt at the time it was a human or a bear, it felt like something unknown to my mind and creepy. Since we never talked about details after our sighting, I just assumed they saw exactly what I saw and they felt the same about me, unfortunately we didn’t compare our stories the moment it happened. I don’t recall who my third friend was but I’m certain there was one other with us. Some of the minor details have faded since this is about 35 years ago but the appearance of the animal has always been clear to me.","You can reach the location by traveling N. from Main Street In Grayling, going past the hospitol and elementary school and proceeding north down Roberts Road. Just past West Dr. about a 150 yards, turn west (left) into swampy cedar swamp. There is a small creek crossing the road, follow this creek upstream approx. 150 yards or about 5 minute walk.",Crawford County,Michigan,Spring,Report 23530: Man recalls childhood incident near Grayling,44.7,-84.71,1973-05-01,23530.0,Class A,dpgy23kh3g,60.08,55.8,51.52,48.35,0.93,0.95,0.95,0.0151,1,rain,1011.59,Rain in the morning and afternoon.,4,3.08,124,5.91,POINT(-84.71 44.7)
"I was sitting by the fire, boiling sap from maple trees.  I went behind a shed, it was 1:30 AM with 3/4 of a moon.  I looked to the east toward the water and seen a tall shadow walk by about 7' tall walking down a new gravel road they had put in.  I watched this shadow for about 30 seconds until it disappeared into the darkness.  When it walked it wobbled from side to side moving real slow.",It was by a new road they put in.,Chippewa County,Michigan,Spring,,,,,25451.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
TO WHOM IT CONCERNS: I was hunting in Cheboygan county at A location that I wish to keep seceret at this time. at 6:45 am I was starteld by noise and movement in the distance. it was more noise than actual move ment. somthing was on the move andI had know Idea what it was it moved slowly around me at A distance of about 80yrds. in a half circle until down wind. it new I was there but had know idea whereI was. when it got down wind it made a sound that was ear ringing. the only way to decribe it would be tosay that it was asound like someone SCREAMING!!!! EEEEEEEEEEEE followed by to or three grunts this went on for about two mins. then what ever it was turned and went for extremely thick cover that was there. I wish to inform you that Ihave been A big game hunter for 25yrs and never before or after have I had such A experiance. in the woods date and location withheld at this point for ovious reasons but it was in Cheboygan county,this is the real deal and I WILL NOT give details to this location at this time for security reasons I KNOW THEY ARE ALIVE IN MICHIGAN,Cheboygan County,Michigan,Fall,,,,,908.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
Me and my freind alan where walking back out of green timbers after a day of deer hunting it was about 7 or 8 when w both seen it at the same time it was about 6 to 8 feet tall and 300 to 500 pounds it just simply walked out of the woods walking to the corn feild got about half way to the corn and stopped looked at us and turned around and walked right back in the woods dident make a sound not even a twig broke when we got up there to ware he was he was gone no sign and no noise there was nothing,its green timbers,Cheboygan County,Michigan,Fall,Report 24854: Dusk sighting by two teenagers participating in the Youth Deer Hunt near Wolverine,45.1475,-84.425,2008-10-16,24854.0,Class A,f05byfge4z,50.12,38.394999999999996,26.67,36.97,0.72,0.59,0.57,0,0,,1021.84,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,3,10,318,4.53,POINT(-84.425 45.1475)
"I am from northern lower Michigan and two years ago was driving on I-75 just north of Wolverine, Michigan.  It was in the middle of summer and I was driving alone to see my family on Mullet Lake. In the distance I could see brake lights and was curious as to why so many cars were stopping because there is NEVER any traffic in that area.  So I stopped behind a few cars but it was visible as to what everyone was stopped for.  Ahead to my right a massive figure was stepping out of the woods and at first I thought it was a huge bear but it was walking on its hind legs.  It was covered in dark hair and was taller then any bear i have ever seen.  So then I thought it was a gorilla, because its hands were curled under as if it had been walking on them previously.  The creature crossed the highway and then proceeded into the woods on the left of me.  I thought i was dreaming, so i looked over to the car on my right and their faces were just as shocked as mine were.  I made it up to our cottage and told my family but everyone just laughed and to this day when I tell the story of how I have seen big foot nobody believes me.  But there is absolutely no way this was a bear or gorilla.   In northern michigan a bear is possible but it was walking like a human.","On I-75 just north of Wolverine, Michigan",Cheboygan County,Michigan,Summer,Report 29091: Motorist is shocked by sighting on I-75 between Wolverine & Indian River,45.35665,-84.605,2009-07-17,29091.0,Class A,f05f4bbt8s,61.37,57.375,53.38,52.3,0.86,0.89,0.83,0.0039,1,rain,1008.4,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,9.92,330,1.51,POINT(-84.605 45.35665)
"Me and my cousin were looking for a place to go coyote hunting and we came into this field and about 3/4 of the way across the field we saw the tracks and there they were, we took pictures of them and the stride was as long as I am tall. I have never seen anything like that in my life.",It was up a sand hill and in a snow covered field going from one end of the field to the other.,Cheboygan County,Michigan,Winter,Report 38902: Hunters come across an unknown track line with an incredible stride near Tower,45.31915,-84.30745999999999,2013-01-08,38902.0,Class B,f0h1cd15jv,41.82,36.365,30.91,27.12,0.75,0.07,0.89,0,0,,1018.12,Partly cloudy in the morning.,1,8.73,208,3.81,POINT(-84.30745999999999 45.31915)
"Summer 1998 around 2am I saw something that looked like a bigfoot. It had long dangling arms long wispy reddish brown colored hair about 400 lbs hunched back arms swinging. Arms were larger than legs. It wasnt that tall about 5'6-5'7, ran across the street near Hiawatha National Forest 10 miles or so before Brimley Mi. I flashed my lights on it and it stopped looked at me and walked into the woods. I kept driving, then my tire on my car went flat and I drove on it till I got to a tire store station in Brimley Mi. I spent the night in my car and had the station fix it in the am for me. As I didn't have a cell phone and it was 2am and I was a college student at the time. I don't tell many people about this but I think at least one resides in the Hiawatha National Forrest!",,Chippewa County,Michigan,Summer,Report 28373: Woman recalls her early morning sighting of a sasquatch east of Brimley,46.37165,-84.91665,2011-02-21,28373.0,Class A,f05xg9tw6w,16.68,9.51,2.34,-4.97,0.56,0,0.63,0,0,,1022.25,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,77,8.15,POINT(-84.91665 46.37165)
"I have some friends that live in Lovells, which is located in Crawford County.  In the summer of 2000 I was visiting my friends. I arrived at their house at approximately 6-7pm and no one was home. It was during mid-summer so I got out of my vehicle and sat outside.  Their residence is in a secluded area.  While I was outside I heard many noises, like something was moving around in the woods and ""heavy"" grunts. I dismissed it as coyotes or maybe a bear, but I got back in my vehicle feeling a little unnerved and left. I returned later when they were home and told them about what happened.  They laughed at me and told me it was the ""Bigfoot"" that lives in the area.  Although they dismissed me with humor they had told me that they had prior experiences with something, but they weren't sure what it was.  Their location is a densely wooded area.",(edited),Crawford County,Michigan,Summer,Report 7800: Odd sounds and animal behavior from the forest cause woman concern.,44.821670000000005,-84.47610999999999,2000-07-15,7800.0,Class B,dpgyvxw35u,73.93,66.735,59.54,57.78,0.78,0.58,0.47,,,rain,1009.74,Light precipitation starting in the evening.,5,9.82,0,7.57,POINT(-84.47610999999999 44.821670000000005)
"Reading another report of a Bigfoot sighting in Delta County, MI 1982 has prompted me to report the following. My family has property in Delta County (near Cornell - UP Mich).  One evening during hunting season (November 1982) I was at the camp alone.  It was approximately 11:00 at night.  We had no electricity and was playing solitaire with a kerosene lamp for light and a wood stove for heat. I was planning on spending night and getting to my hunting blind in the morning. A fairly loud ""whack"" startled me. Something had hit the window/screen behind me.  I turned around and looked at window but I couldn't see anything.  I walked to window and peered outside but it was dark and couldn't see anything.  I figured it was just ""the wind"" or something so sat back down.  A few minutes later it happened again.  Another fairly good ""whack"" to the window.  This startled me even more.  I started to think possibly someone was playing a practical joke on me.  The camp is approx 30-40 feet from any trees and no branches could be ""brushing up against"" the cabin. There is an apple orchard near it. Maybe 100 yards away. I shined a strong flashlight outside and couldn't see anything. After a couple of minutes I closed drapes as tight as I could and sat back at table with loaded rifle next to me. A few minutes later I heard a large whack against the window and also multiple whacks and hits, dragging down the side of the camp!  This flat out scared me and I grabbed my rifle and yelled as I walked out the door with flashlight in hand.  I circled the camp a couple of times calling out.  (saying things like ""who's out here?!""  If you are playing around you need to be careful because I will shoot your *$$!""). Well I was scared. I packed my things and locked up camp and left that night.  The gate (about a 1/2 mile or so from camp) was still locked.  (you needed a key to get onto property). I don't have any idea what/who did that but a bigfoot sighting 1 month earlier/same year (nearby - within a mile) reported here on this site prompted me to post this report. Maybe relevant (maybe not). Also - I think I will mention this...perhaps it has no relevance to Bigfoot.  The same year out in my blind I heard a really strange sound.  It sounded kind of like an elephant trumpeting.  It was probably about 50 to 60 yards behind my hunting blind. I have never heard of a bigfoot making that kind of sound but that is as close as to the sound I would describe it.  It didn't sound exactly like an elephant trumpeting but close.  I heard it twice.  Once close and then one more time further in the distance. Very weird but  -  that's what I heard and that's the best way I can describe it.  Very loud.",North from Escanaba on County Road 426 to around E Rd,Delta County,Michigan,Fall,,,,,33559.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This took place in the summer of 1986. Myself and four other friends decided to go on an over night camping trip about 2 miles from my friends house. There were 3 men and two women all together. The ages ranged from 15-17. The area we choose to camp in is known as the Beaver Pond (at least to us and our friends it was). We were driven, by my friends father, to within a half mile of where we planned to camp. We hiked in the rest of the way in with our tent and supplies. The area we were camping in was on a ridge that ran along an old small lake. Our campsite was on the top of the ridge on an old road that was used as a snowmobile trail in winter. To one side of our campsite was a steep hill that went right down to the waters edge. On the opposite side the ridge sloped down into a swampy area, very thick with brush. On either end of the camp the ridge continued for a short distance, 20 yards or so, before sloping down into the lower, thicker woods. We arrived at our site after dinner time, probably around 6 or 6:30 I'd say. We had a large yellow one room tent that we set up on the top of the ridge looking over the lake. We set about gathering firewood and getting ready to make some hamburgers. The evening proceeded uneventfully for several hours. Being teenagers, we didn't plan on getting much, if any, sleep. I should point out that we were a pretty straightlaced group so there were no drugs or alcohol being used that night. As I remember, we built our fire and made something to eat and sat around the fire drinking sodas. We never really ventured far into the woods around our site. Perhaps a few yards to gather wood and down to the waters edge. As best I can recall it was about 1 or 1:30 a.m. when first something happened. Another thing I should mention here is that as children having grown up in the woods and around outdoor activities, we were all very comfortable out of doors and very familiar with the creatures that inhabit the Upper Penninsula. The first thing that happened was a distance noise. It sounded much like a screeching sound a chimp might make. It sounded quite distant, probably over a mile as it was barely audible. It came from the direction of the swamp. The swampy area at the base of the ridge was not actually all that large, maybe a quarter mile thick. So, we realized that the noise must have been coming from the pine forests on the other side of that swamp. I know even though the first sound was very faint and short it gave all of us a strange feeling. We tried not to think much about it and returned to whatever conversation we were having. A few moments later we heard the noise again. Much clearer and closer this time. I would estimate that it was probably 400-500 yards away. Still a good distance but significantly closer than before. It was again, one lone 2 or 3 second screech. After hearing this one we were unable to go back to our old conversation and began to discuss the noise and it's possible sources. We all agreed that none of us had ever heard anything exactly like before. One of us ventured that it sounded like an animal in heat might. The other said that sometimes an animal being killed can make a terrible sound. No one was satisfied with either explanation. We sat, fairly quietly, waiting to see if we would hear more. After a few moments the screeching began in earnest. Whatever was making the sound had come to within 40-50 yards of our site and was at the base of the ridge down on the swampy side. It almost seemed as if the thing had made a direct line for our camp from the first moment we had heard it. The next 3 hours were truly terrifying. The thing began to move around our camp. Always staying at the base of the ridge. It circled all the way around us, going from the waters edge on one side to the waters edge on the other. The sounds varied coming from the woods. Sometimes we could hear the sound of branches breaking as though something large were moving in the trees and other times we could hear nothing moving. Sometimes it would move around us, screeching as it did so. Other times it would make its noise in one place and then make it again on the opposite of the camp a minute later without our having heard one bit of movement from the woods. We tried shining our flashlights out into the woods but could see nothing. I can't remember if it had a reaction to our lights but I don't believe so. Over the next three hours this continued. Sometimes the thing would go silent for perhaps 5 minutes or so only to erupt again with a fresh tirade. We had no idea what to do or think. I can honestly say that all of us were more frightened than we had ever been before. We had no weapons save a pair of the ""Rambo"" style hunting knives that were popular among teenage boys in the 80's and a couple of pocket knives. We kept the fire going strong. I remember a couple of times when we all went inside the tent just to feel a little safer but we would quickly come back out when the thing would quit for a few moments. I'm not sure if we thought it was going to sneek up on us or what. I do remember feeling very insecure when it would get silent. At least when it was making noise we knew where it was. This is how things went until around 4 a.m. At around that time the screaching ceased and the thing left exactly the same way it had came. We heard a screech after a few minutes that seemed to be several hundred yards away and then one more in the distance and then it was gone. Suffice to say we did not sleep. At first light we took off at a jog down the dirt road towards the main road. I wish that we had taken more time to look for signs but we were all just scared. I do remember that we did take note of the fact that we saw no tracks on the sandy dirt road despite the fact that the thing must have crossed it 2 or 3 dozen times that night. Again, I have to say we didn't look very thoroughly though. We just wanted to leave. We walked to my friends house about a mile and half to two miles away. We told his father all about what had happened and we were promptly dismissed as having overactive imaginations. This is what would happen with every adult we shared our story with. We did go back later that day to get our gear. My friends father gave him the truck so we could drive right into our campsite. We threw our things in the back and got out as quickly as possible. It has been several years since this has happened. I've told many people about it but never anyone who was in a position to truly evaluate or have an interest. I have heard some of the bigfoot sound recordings and have to say that some of them are very similiar to what we heard that night. I've had many explanations proposed to me about what happened that night but none has ever satisfied me.","To get to the location you would turn off of US2 at the top of Whitefish hill and drivedown 511 past 509 to what is now the parking lot at the head of the Rapid River Snowmobile trail. There take the road heading north into the woods. You will come to a split after just a minute. Take the one to the right. You will come to a forest service gate that will probably be closed. If it is, you can continue on foot up the road about 1/2 mile to the site. If it is open you can drive up. Be careful is you don't have a 4x4 or good clearance. There has been some significant logging in the area so the way in is much different than it was at the time but the actually site is pretty much unchanged. If you have read the description above, you will know it when you get to the right spot.",Delta County,Michigan,Summer,Report 5694: Campers have strange encounter near swamp in the Upper Peninsula,46.01278,-86.81917,1986-07-15,5694.0,Class B,f04mb2k5ye,69.46,62.985,56.51,53.24,0.74,0.82,0.28,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,10,155,2.08,POINT(-86.81917 46.01278)
"I was walking in Holy Cross Cemetery looking for graves of veterans. I am building a database of veterans buried at Holy Cross and Lakeview Cemeteries in Escanaba. I was in the back of the cemetery when I noticed, what I thought was a deer. But it did not appear to run away like a deer would do. I continued doing what I was doing but continued to feel I was being watched. I would look in that direction every so often and thought something was there but because of how far I was I could not get a good description. This was in the evening between 6 - 8 pm.","This was in the back of Holy Cross Cemetery, which is located between the Airport and 12th Rd (or Jaeger Rd). Portage Creek is nearby with a bridge on M-35. Jehovah Witness has a church near the cemetery.",Delta County,Michigan,Summer,Report 44387: Possible early evening sighting at a cemetery outside Escanaba,45.74023,-87.09378000000001,2001-07-16,44387.0,Class B,f04h4nu0pu,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-87.09378000000001 45.74023)
"Heading west on 17th Rd as I was making a left hand turn onto C Rd. A couple deer ran across the road from my right to the left so as the driver, I was fixated on not hitting the deer. At this time my passenger was looking west (right side of vehicle) and said ""Holy s#!t what is that!"", by the time I looked there was only a large dark upright blob already in the tree line, so I did not get a good look, but my passenger swears it was a sasquatch. He thought it was chasing the deer.","45°46'56.90""N 87°19'33.59""W",Delta County,Michigan,Fall,Report 43145: Possible sighting by a motorist avoiding deer west of Escanaba,45.78247,-87.32600000000001,2005-10-22,43145.0,Class B,f01uky7nhw,45.19,40.95,36.71,41.08,0.95,0.93,0.68,0.0189,1,rain,,"Light rain until afternoon, starting again in the evening.",2,8.25,58,2.12,POINT(-87.32600000000001 45.78247)
"My Fiancee and I were each in our own cars on Highway M-35 drving home from her parents' house.  We were about 1/2 to 1/3 mile from home, I was driving behind her and on the west side of the highway, just for a brief instance, I thought I saw a shadow of a figure run off to the woods.  I didn't give much thought to it, attributing it to being night time driving and thought it was just my mind playing tricks on me.  A few minutes later after we both got home and situated my Fiancee asked if I saw anything on the side of the road on the way home. She said all she saw was a shadowy figure run into the woods as well, but it was good to know it wasn't just I who was seeing things!  Neither of us could describe what we saw aside from a big, shadowy figure. This was only two days after I had heard a bizarre shrieking noise in my yard.","Alongside Highway M-35, about 1/4 mile north of Portage Point Road, Escanaba, MI.",Delta County,Michigan,Winter,,,,,40801.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"5:45 am November 15th, opening day of Firearm deer season, I heard back and forth calling that lasted until daybreak was lower pitch than a coyote or wolf sounds were pretty close I'd say less than a half mile.",West branch of the West Bark River,Delta County,Michigan,Fall,,,,,42967.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was going out early morning fishing with my friend Ross and we live up by Escanaba, MI and we were out on a pretty remote road Brampton 27.5 road by the Days River. We got out to check out an area, see how the river is, all of a sudden we hear a real heavy sounding animal moving through the thick Tag Alders and brush on the non riverside of the road but right as that goes silent we hear another big creature on the river side, it goes from just making enough noise for us to notice that there is 2 big animals that seemed to be traveling together and it seems like we had interrupted them crossing the road so the one that was like 30 to 40 feet away suddenly does what I can only imagine was a bluff charge through the thick brush just knocking every Tad Alder and branch down with authority. Then after about 20 feet it stops and a few seconds later we both hear a tree getting just ripped down with force. It then like went silent on us, I was trying to see in the thick brush to get a visual but i never did get to see it, but i could hear it trying to hide in the straw grass. I could hear it swaying I believe I threw some rocks to try an illicit a response but there was no rocks it could of thrown back and that pretty much it the river had prevented me from just going in after it. Ross wanted to leave and I didn't swim across and investigate like I should have, its been a big regret. We were supposed to go fishing so we left. It seemed too intelligent to just be a bear and if I had interrupted a bear and cub I would think my aggressive attitude I used for that investigation would have gotten me attacked, had it been bear. It was 40 - 50 feet away tops.",Big desolate bog,Delta County,Michigan,Spring,Report 47439: Fishermen have possible daytime encounter near Escanaba,45.93311,-87.05026,2014-04-23,47439.0,Class B,f04j71ggvb,49.65,40.14,30.63,23.05,0.6,0,0.8,0,0,,1020.69,Clear throughout the day.,8,9.95,346,0.64,POINT(-87.05026 45.93311)
"November 26th, 2016. A friend and I were taking a walk out at Days River Trail on the outskirts of Gladstone, MI.  in the Upper Peninsula. We arrived around 7 p.m.  My friend didn’t want to be there in the dark but I am an intuitive medium and I have no fear of the dark with the things I deal with. I have been to Days River Trail many times during my lifetime but only within this last year has this place been an interest to me to see what it feels like at night. We decided to walk the outer trail once we cross the bridge over the river. We took a right after the bridge and before we hit the corner we looked up and saw this light, high up to our left, up over a small ridge. It was a bright light, shining but not moving at all. Still. We took our mini flashlights and were trying to see what it was or where it was coming from and then started talking loud and it did not move, not at all. We kept walking, not long after the first corner we heard something walking to our right which is on the river side and it would have been down an embankment. It was definitely on two feet not 4. I grew up in the country and know a lot of what animals sound like.  My friend was worried and asked me what I thought, I didn’t want her to run so I said I think it’s a deer let’s keep moving.  We got farther into the woods and started looping in the inside trails and it was a beautiful night, not too cold and somewhat clear out. We came to a place where there is a bench and a fire pit. We stopped there for about an hour and just talked since we don’t see each other often. Both of us felt like we were being watched but not in a dangerous way. I usually “see” things wherever I go since I am an intuitive/medium. I couldn’t “see” anything this night just had a feeling of being watched. As we left and started walking the trail around the other side of the forest, (we would be eventually coming out to the left after the bridge.) We could smell something that was skunk like but not really. I can’t describe it.  Bad body odor? skunk?. That smell stayed with us for a bit then disappeared. As we got closer to the bridge we were both feeling like it was time to go, it was close to 10 p.m. now and BTW we were the only people out there. Typically no one walks out there alone or in groups at night.  (Just for FYI reasons to there is a meat packing plant across the road from the entrance to this trailway.) We crossed the bridge, and started hearing this “crying” noise that made the hair stand up on the back of my neck. I had never heard anything like this. I am 50. I grew up in the woods. I feel like I know animal noises. This was something different. It kept calling or crying until we got to the beginning of where we started. I felt like whatever/whoever it was didn’t want us to leave.  My friend thought it was a wounded animal. At first I did too but after listening and deciphering I know this was something completely out of my scope of what I know. I started doing research the moment I got home. I am convinced I experienced the all elusive Bigfoot. I found audio from others on Youtube that matched exactly what we heard. I went back a few days later alone during the day around 1 p.m. I decided to go directly to the left after the bridge and made my way to the area about where the  calling or crying would have come from. I stopped at this very large tree and just stood there patiently waiting. Maybe 10 minutes after I got there, I heard it again, this time it seemed farther away and less of a crying and more of a whistling , to me it felt like whatever this is was just letting me know it knew I was back. I didn’t stay long because in my intuitive vision I saw a cougar/mountain lion and know that they have been seen out here before and caught on camera. So, I thanked whatever was out there for letting me “hear” it again and went on my way to document this experience.",East on Days River 24.5 Rd from M35 until you reach the Hiking Trail Trailhead West on Days River 24.5 Rd from US2 and 41 until you reach the Days River Trail Trailhead,Delta County,Michigan,Fall,Report 56552: Possible ongoing activity experienced while hiking a trail outside Gladstone,45.892590000000006,-87.04828,2016-11-26,56552.0,Class B,f04j54mrsn,40.55,33.635,26.72,29.63,0.87,0.34,0.91,0,0,,1024.05,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,1,9.92,265,2.74,POINT(-87.04828 45.892590000000006)
,,Dickinson County,Michigan,Summer,Report 20002: Afternoon highway crossing near Felch,46.01398,-87.98718000000001,1965-07-01,20002.0,Class A,f01mvb9dy5,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-87.98718000000001 46.01398)
"Two other kids and I saw tracks in mud on old two track.  They were big and especially wide, and only had three toes.  There were only probably seven steps that we could see clearly.  My friends and I thought this was probably a hoax since it was a summer camp and everyone there likes to pull pranks. That night, one of the same kids was with me, and we knocked on one of the other cabin doors.  Before they could answer we ran and hid on the two track where we had found the tracks.  Off to the left I heard a low growl.  My friend heard it too and we ran back to the cabins. We went to bed and planned to go out and look for whatever had made the tracks and the noise.  I waited for everyone to go to sleep and while I waited I heard what sounded like a woman screaming.  It was a scary sound.  It was like someone scared a woman and she screamed but without being hysterical.  It wasn't like a panicky scream.  Anyway it was an all boy camp and all male councilors.  Some of the cooks were women and also the main preacher guy had his wife there.  Oh, the sound also came from roughly the same place as the growl and the tracks. I am afraid I am not too good of a source.  I was in Fifth grade then and it was July of 1984.  Neither me nor the other kid have said anything since then unless we were joking around.  Nobody would have believed us from the camp.  And that night it rained so the tracks were washed out.  I went back to the camp for a few more years and always hoped to find something to prove that what I saw and heard was REAL and not just a imaginative kid.  The tracks might have been someone walking barefoot and expanded by the mud drying but I could swear that it had three toes and the steps were kinda of far apart.  It was slightly down hill and If I ran and jumped I could land with each step and I was about 5'6 then.","The incident occurred at Lake Ellen baptist camp on Crystal Lake in Dickenson County, Michigan, USA.",Dickinson County,Michigan,Summer,,,,,800.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was driving home at night from one of my meetings for work, and I was on a backroad since I live in the country and it was nighttime. I heard a loud thump on my truck door and thought someone had threw something at me or that I had hit something. When I got out of the truck and walked to the other side their was scratches all down my passenger truck door. I got extremely scared so I had my dad and brother come get me, and that is when we then found footprints all along the middle of the dirt road and it went on it seems like miles. As we were taking pictures of the footsteps, we heard something. My dad shined the flashlight into the field we saw greenish looking eyes above the brust and a little off to the distance. My brother ran with the flashlight towards it, it stood there as he got closer it just disappeard and we started hearing loud knocks and a really weird growl so my dad yelled and made my brother come back. It was the scarest moment I have every had",a plowed cornfield with an island of trees and woods at the back part of the field off of a dirt road in farming country with plenty of water sources and abundance of wildlife,Gladwin County,Michigan,Winter,Report 32594: Woman has a possible encounter involving her vehicle while driving near Beaverton,43.83165,-84.41335,2012-01-09,32594.0,Class B,dpgcr5k1f7,41,34.96,28.92,28.07,0.8,0.19,0.51,0,0,,1016.75,Mostly cloudy until evening.,1,9.37,227,6.45,POINT(-84.41335 43.83165)
"I’m 50 now, but when I was 15 my father had a modern cabin, I designed and drafted, in lower upper Michigan, near Gladwin, Michigan.  I saw your Michigan episode today and wanted you to know about something I saw in the woods near Streaked Lake.  I know the county pretty good as I hunted, fished and snowmobiled in the area.  We lived in Brooklyn, MI and would travel to the cabin on my dad's days off.  The winter of 77/78, don’t remember the month, my younger brother and I were out doing nighttime, off trail snowmobiling.  We were on the state park next to my dads place.  My brother was leading, we were in Cedar Pines most of them not more than 10 inches in diameter (I know this because my dad use to have me cut firewood, and poles for fences.) Snow was pretty deep and we were moving over snags pretty good at about 10 mph.  My brother took a turn ahead of me, he was about 50 feet or so in front of me, as I began my turn to follow to the left my headlight caught something next to a 6” cedar, it stood about 7 or more feet, it had its left hand on the tree, looking over its bicep at me, its body was turned toward my brother.  I thought I was seeing things but its body was showing on the other side of the tree.  A bear came to mind but then as I was watching it, a gorilla is what I thought.  As I made my turn it was about 10 feet off to my right.  I picked up speed, craning my neck as I watched it stand there following me with its head.  I caught up to my brother and told him to head back to the cabin but on the trails.   I stayed right behind him until we got back to the cabin about 20 minutes.  I never saw the thing follow so I have always been somewhat reluctant to say something.  When we got inside, I told my dad and brother what I had seen.  I was pretty terrified when I saw it and stayed that way through the night.  The next morning we took the machines back out and followed are trails in the snow.  We found some type of foot that was bigger than my dads.  To this day, after spending many years also in the Yellowstone area, after leaving the service and working for the West Yellowstone PD, and Gallatin County SAR, I cannot believe what I saw.  I have been on snowmobiles and in my truck driving the trails around the park for hunting or recreation and have seen many grizzlies of various colors, plus a bunch of elk, deer, and bison.  This object was not any of those.","Heavy Cedar Pines, off trail snowmobiling on state lands near father's cabin.",Gladwin County,Michigan,Winter,Report 40223: Memory told of a possible nighttime sighting by a teenager snowmobiling south of Houghton Lake,44.12,-84.50999,2013-04-06,40223.0,Class B,dpgfuzv9ws,41.64,40.825,40.01,21.22,0.6,0.85,0.88,0,0,,1017.81,Overcast throughout the day.,4,9.62,147,4.52,POINT(-84.50999 44.12)
"My boyfriend is a hunter and a trapper. He traps trouble beaver for the county. This was about mid-Aug. He was out checking his traps out on the Chaney Lake Rd., south of Wakefield MI. He was heading south, came around the corner, saw something all black in the middle of the road. Being a bear hunter also, he hurried to see if it was a bear. It stood up on 2 legs looked at my boyfriend, took 2 steps to the west and was into the swamp. It passed in front of a curve sign, going into a swamp, that was 9-10 ft tall and only 6 inches of the sign showed above its head!! It was very black with long arms. So he got down there and it was gone. No path, no broken branches, no noise, nothing.  Now he won't go in woods without a gun. And this is a man that used to bait bear with only a 10 inch knife!!!! And releases wolves, that get caught in his coyote traps!!!  He's seen hundreds of bears and has tracked them in the dark. He said this was NO bear. And he's still rattled about it. We think it was a Bigfoot.",US 2 to Wakefield south on 519 about 15 miles down,Gogebic County,Michigan,Summer,Report 55598: Trapper has a daylight sighting while driving near Wakefield,46.3018,-89.91996999999999,2016-08-15,55598.0,Class A,f00p3ufr8c,77.35,67.275,57.2,58.75,0.8,0.11,0.4,0,0,,1018.84,Mostly cloudy in the afternoon.,7,9.72,211,0.78,POINT(-89.91996999999999 46.3018)
"In February of 1984, I was wandering around an old junkyard with my best friend and three others (one girl and two other boys). My friend and I were both 14 at the time; the ages of the other kids ranged from 11 to 13. The junkyard was in an open area that was surrounded by a house and woods to the west, a rarely used railroad to the north, another house and Riley Rd to the south, and a very dense swamp to the east. I should note that the two houses were not easily visible from the junkyard: they were about 100 yards or more away. The junkyard was closest to the railroad and the swamp. The entire surrounding area was very sparsely populated--mostly woods and swamp. The junkyard was filled with old appliances (TVs, ovens, dryers, etc.), and furniture---as well as old magazines. My friend and I happened to find an old issue of Penthouse without the others seeing us, so we decided to go off and find a secret hiding place for our discovery. We headed off towards the woods and swamp to the east. We were just inside the woods near the swamp and we stopped to survey the immediate area for a good hiding place. I glanced down at the snow-covered ground near my friend's foot and immediately all the hair on my head and neck stood at attention. Right there, just inches from his boot was an incredibly huge ""human"" footprint. It was pristine. It was very fresh. It was about 18 inches long. The track looked completely normal except for it's size. Five toes, ball, arch, heel. Just like a bare footprint would look in the sand on the beach---except this one was in frozen snow. And it was about half to three quarters of an inch deep. Mine and my friend's tracks were barely visible---only a couple millimeters deep. (We each weighed about 150 to 160 pounds.) It was a right foot and there were no claw marks whatsoever ahead any of the five toes, as a bear track would exhibit. The ground around the track was patchy with frozen snow. There had been a thaw a few days ago, but now the weather had turned very cold again, but with no new snow, and the bare ground was quite frozen. I was quite knowledgeable--even at only 14 years old. I knew what to look for to determine a track's validity. I had spent the better part of my childhood in the woods---playing, hiking, exploring, etc. I knew the difference between fresh tracks and ones that had been distorted from melting. This one was definitely fresh. We looked for more tracks, but only found one other--about ten feet away---closer to the railroad. It was just outside the edge of the woods--also in snow and also a right foot. It was also about 18 inches in length. I also remember looking for hair samples, but to no avail. To this day I am still puzzled as to why we did not find any tracks of the left foot---and only found two tracks at that. The ground was frozen and the snow-covered areas were sparse near and in the swamp. It looked as if something/somebody came out of the swamp heading east and then turned, heading back into the swamp. We searched the surrounding area for more tracks, including several hundred yards of snow near the swamp's edge to the east and to the south, but found nothing. I really wanted to go into the swamp to look for more tracks, but it was nearly impenetrable. The swamp was filled with downed trees and overturned stumps. It seemed to me that we could only follow these tracks if we were either very tiny (like a squirrel) or very tall (say 8 or 9 feet) and very strong. We eventually gave up after several hours and headed back to my friend's house, which was about a half mile to the west. We told the others not to tell the adults as they would not believe us. Sure enough, neither sets of parents believed that we had encountered anything extraordinary, and did not want to be bothered with such nonsense. We never collected any evidence from the site--photographic or otherwise. To this day I have never returned.",About a half mile west along the old railroad (which has since been torn up) from M-137 in Interlochen. (About halfway between Riley Rd and M-137.) It was on the left side of the railroad.,Grand Traverse County,Michigan,Winter,Report 10889: Teens find footprint in swampy ground near Interlochen.,44.64535,-85.77714,1984-02-11,10889.0,Class B,dpgjbp6ypb,37.17,35.195,33.22,33.15,0.96,0.99,0.31,,,snow,1016.77,Foggy in the morning.,2,2.18,189,5.24,POINT(-85.77714 44.64535)
"This is an older reporting. It was late spring or early summer of 2005. Located just 5-10 minutes south of Traverse City off a dirt road few miles off of Garfield rd. I was meeting up with a group of friends of mine on some Private property back in the woods. I was walking down a gated dirt road to meet with them in a spot we had found the summer before off of Arbutis lake. There we had come across previously while wondering through the woods was a hill that over looked the lake. You walked down the sandy bank that had erosion and you are at the waters edge, about 25 feet down. Any ways, i had just gotten out of work and it was around 5 or 6 o'clock pm and i had parked my car at the gate because it was locked. i continued to walk down the road. after about 10 minutes of walking i started to hear what sounded like sticks being banged together. knowing the camp site was relatively close, i thought it could have been my friends i was meeting up with getting fire wood, ""hey guys!"" i yelled out. no response, just the sound continuing, not skipping a sound... bang, bang about every second or so. ""hey you!"" i yelled thinking maybe its not them, but maybe some one else, still no response.. the sound continued. after my mind started wondering what it could have been, and knowing there was no houses for a decent walk away or so.. i decided i was going to just get out of there knowing i was alone. i quickly ran the last mile to the camp site. i stopped running once i approached the site, didn't want my friends to think i was scared in the woods by myself, i walked the last few hundred yards to the site. i didnt say anything to them about what had happened because they would have just thought i was joking. figured i would just let it sit, and do what i could so i wouldnt have to walk back to my car later alone. The night had gone on without any other occurance. until night had fallen and we were just sitting around talking. friend of mine and myself thought we would go and try to start a fire in a different location. as we proceeded to a different fire pit we had found on our previous visit there, we started gathering sticks and leaves to start a fire. as we were organizing the small twigs and leaves in the pit a small stick, 5-6 inches in length and about 2 inches thick came out of the dark woods and landed between us, bouncing and slid to a stop slightly behind our feet (as we wee kneeling side by side trying to get the sticks ready. we looked up and at each other. not having a flash light we assumed it was our other friend Phil, who always snuck off and tried to scare people. so we started to attempt to light the fire. before we got the match to the leaves another stick  (that we didnt find after it hit behind us) flew over our heads and landed in the woods behind us. ""Phil stop!"" my friend yelled. Phil replied ""doing what?"" from back at the other fire where we left him. we got up and walked back to the fire and told them what happened. why we called out Phil's name. They didnt believe us. so we ignored it. ten minutes later friend i was with lighting the fire (Kyle) and his girlfriend at the time went down to the water to swim. left Phil and i at the fire just talking about how he's looking forward to leaving for the army in the following months. Kyle started to freak out and yelled for us to grab the flash light. we grabbed it and jumped down the 4 foot erosion of roots and ran the distance down to the water. turned on the flash light to see a great amount of craw fish all gathered up in the shallow water. probably close to 30-40 pounds (if you were to catch and weigh them). they quickly mentioned how weird that was. As soon as that happened we heard a few thump noises through the ground up by the fire and heard the logs on the fire move... we ran back up the hill to the fire to find nothing. We looked for deer eyes with the flash light or any other eyes, nothing was there. by this time everyone was on edge. i decided to tell them my story from earlier that night, and we all decided that we were leaving, and we were leaving now. as we walked back nothing else had happened. no noises no smells nothing of that sort. just what had happened to us. then we all started to think... when we found that spot the summer before. there were people who did maintenance to it. cut the wild grass, had a hammock, and even had a few fire pits dug. water front camping, whats better? we all came to the conclusion, and the possible possibility, with what happened to us, what if that is the reason they dont camp there either. Years have gone by and i dont talk to any of them any more. we all went different paths. but i am sure that none of us have gone back there to camp.",Specific directions omitted due to ongoing investigation,Grand Traverse County,Michigan,Summer,,,,,35616.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I have three encounters with what I believe to be Bigfoot or an unknown crpytid. 2008- In late fall I accompanied my wife, daughter, and my mother to stay in a rental cabin near island lake, situated near the manistee national forest in northern lower michigan.  As an avid mountain biker I brought along my bike and had planned several rides. The second day of my stay I set off on a ride about 6pm and entered a thick pine/cedar forest on what appeared to be a game trail. After roughly 1.5 miles of riding (I marked a way point on my GPS before entering the woods so I could easily find my way back) I noticed my front tire was very low on air. Shortly after I came to a very small clearing in the woods, it was clear cut purposefully with exposed stumps and new undergrowth. I set my bike against a pine stump and began to repair my front tire. To my right roughly 50-60 yards was a partially destroyed and burnt old RV. Seconds after glancing at it, a very loud thump came from within the camper. All I can describe it is as a ""head"" appeared in a broken window, which had to be over six feet from the base of the camper. From my distance all I could see was jet black fur and no noticeable ears, the eyes were not noticeable or black as well. It cocked its head to the right slightly as I mounted my mountain bike. I rode off quickly following my GPS map back to my starting point. Whatever it was I saw I believe followed me back to my cabin, as very foul and pungent odor lingered outside the next morning. 2009 For a short time while finishing my bachelors degree my wife and daughter lived with my dad. His house was at the end of a very long drive which backed up to hundreds of acres of woods and a large state recreation area called Waterloo in southern lower Michigan. After my parents divorced my mom who is a nurse moved in with her mother to provide care who lived right next door. December 3 I arrived home from school about 7pm. Shortly thereafter (I lived in an apartment in the basement) I hear a knock on the sliding glass door. It was my mother who looked very disturbed and frightened, and says she has been hearing howls all evening. I assumed coyotes as they were very abundant there. She was unshakeable in her opinion that it was not a coyote. I stepped outside onto the patio and shut off the exterior light. What I did notice immediately was a very strong odor being whirled around in the wind. I waited nearly 5 minutes and then I heard it, it was very near the tree line. Howling like I never have heard from a coyote, deep penetrating bass notes that sounded ragged and throaty. It was very windy and beginning to snow, and the howls seemed to occur in different locations. Due to the snow falling overnight no tracks or signs were observed. Thank you for reading my encounters, I appreciate your time.",First encounter was at a rented cabin. The second encounter was at my fathers house which he has since sold. My mother still lives next door.,Grand Traverse County,Michigan,Fall,Report 32976: Possible daylight sighting by a mountain biker in the Pere Marquette State Forest,44.685,-85.43299999999999,2008-12-03,32976.0,Class B,dpgnpytsfz,33.11,27.285,21.46,28.95,0.93,1,0.18,0.0066,1,snow,1009.49,"Snow (< 1 in.) starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",1,4.22,223,1.76,POINT(-85.43299999999999 44.685)
"It was Aug or Sept of 2011.  Warm night, around 3:30am.  We were raising broiler chickens (meat birds) in chicken tractors (mobile chicken coops).  Our bedroom window was open and I heard the sound of a squawking bird.  I jumped out of bed, grabbed the rifle (.22) and a Mykyta flashlight and ran outside--thinking coyote.  I shuffled down the slope behind our garage--toward the sound and toward the general area where the coops were--and paused at what I saw.  100 feet (I measured it the next day) ahead of me, and up the slope on the other side of this dip, was something--and I do not know what.  I shined the light on something that had huge orange eyes and was staring right at me--and standing over one of our chicken tractors.  I am guessing it was at least 6 to 6.5 feet tall, as I had my wife stand where it was the next day and she is about 5' 3"" and it was way higher than that (maybe 7?).  I just stood there and stared at it.  I could not make out the rest of its body size or shape.  We just stared at each other.  Seconds passed and I thought about firing at it, but my one neighbor to the south's house was right in line with him/it, and him/it being uphill of me, I'd be firing up, into the air, and toward homes--so I did not.  Also, my mind was swimming around trying to figure out what exactly I was looking at.  We continued to stare at each other.  I could see his eyes quite clearly, like detail of them.  Or so it seemed.  For whatever reason I decided to at least put the rifle in position to fire if need be.  It had been resting over my forearm, while I aimed the flashlight at it.  I took maybe 1 to 2 seconds, looking down at my hands as I positioned the rifle and flashlight together and lifted them--and he was gone.  I looked around all freaked out, didn't see him, so ran up the hill, just running forward, flashing the rifle and flashlight in all directions--all the time running south.  I quickly tuned into the sound of something crashing through the brush on my right.  It sounded like something sprinting through the thick bramble and saplings and I could hear it breathing, exerting itself--and moving very, very fast, to the SW.  I stopped and just listened to it until I couldn't hear it anymore.  It was running very fast--covering ground quickly.  Coming back to the chicken tractor, there was a pile of feathers sitting just outside the coop.  The bird (only one in there at the time) was fine, but missing many feathers from her rear end.  Usually, when a coyote gets them, or anything else, there will be digging of some kind.  There was none.  I went back inside and went to bed. This is the second odd encounter within maybe a 1-2 month window.  It was again around 3:30-4:00am.  I was sleeping and heard something screaming outside.  At the time we had multiple chicken tractors set up in three different locations to the south of our house, plus a chicken coop in the barn.  I assumed it was coyotes getting at the chickens and jumped out of bed, grabbed rifle and flashlight and this time ran out the front door--as it sounded like it might have been from the tractors best accessed that way.  I sprinted out, over to the birds, and they were all sleeping.  I then heard the screaming again and it was clearly coming from the west, over near the pig pens and barn.  The sound continued as I ran past the pig pen (no action--all asleep) and past the barn (coop secured and closed).  The screaming led off directly west.  It sounded like it was just beyond the barn and moving west.  Like, I ought to have seen it, but was running and unable to locate it with the flashlight.  I paused at the corner near the pig pen and barn and shined the light up the two-track directly west and saw two large, orange eyes aimed right at me.  I measured the distance the next day and it was almost 300 feet exactly (~290).  The eyes stayed put, staring right at me.  I felt no desire to shoot and based on my previous encounter felt like this might be a sasquatch and why shoot it?  We stared at each other for maybe a minute?  Then it calmly turned (to its left--my right) and disappeared.  I had zero desire to go after it.  I went back inside and went to bed.  The sounds I had heard were like...screeching/howling/wailings.  Loud!  Ape-like.  Like Animal Planet.  Like jungle ape sounds. Third report within about a 1-2 month period.  My family of four was out one evening doing animal chores (feeding, milking, watering).  It was around 8-9pm.  We'd gotten a late start on the chores.  It was already dark.  I was down near our pigs, my son was at the backdoor with the dogs, and my wife and daughter were in the barn milking and feeding goats.  I was filling a waterer when all of a sudden a loud, freakish howl/scream/wail began right over in the woods to the west of our barn.  I yelled out ""what is that?""  My son yelled back ""I don't know!""  It sounded like the wail from my previous sighting.  I dropped the hose and ran for the backdoor where the flashlight was, telling my son to put our freaking out dogs in the house.  I reached in, grabbed the flashlight and ran off into the woods.  All this time it was still wailing, and as I ran past the barn and up into the woods it had stopped.  I called my son to let the dogs out and they came out to me and tore into the woods.  They were gone about 3-4 mins and came back all excited but otherwise fine.  We all heard it, saw nothing, and wondered what it was.",,Grand Traverse County,Michigan,Summer,,,,,32024.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Visual incident My wife and I rented a snowmobile for the day after Christmas 12/26/2012 from Roudolph Ranch near Traverse City MI.  Our first exploration on the trip were the trails from the ranch to Traverse City.  We traveled through some forest to a high wire clearing that we felt had too much rugged terrain to continue.  We came to the first road in the high wire clearing and decided to turn around.  I was driving and my wife was riding in the passenger's seat. After turning around I looked across two hills from which we had just come and noticed what appeared on first impression, to be a cross country skier, 200 yards away, coming down the second hill away from us. Immediately many things bothered me about this cross country skier.  First, it was male and it was extremely tall, maybe 8 to 9 feet in height.  (It was very male because of its wide shoulder to slim waste shape)  Second, he appeared to traverse the steep down hill slope like a down hill skier attacking the slope in parallel skier motions but in very long foot steps instead of sliding skies in downhill parallel motion. No skies were noticed.  Third, and most puzzling, was that the figure was dark, dirty rusty, red from top of head to bottom of foot except for the face which was jet black. Finally the figure appeared very unnatural in movement. The entire sighting lasted a total of maybe 5 seconds. As I drove back over the area where I saw the figure I looked intently for cross country ski tracks.  I found none.  We also did not come across a skier and the area at the bottom of the hill dumped into a very thick wooded area blocked by a barbed wire fence. At the time I thought about stopping and looking for foot prints but was afraid of asking my wife if she saw what I thought I had just seen so I moved on. Whatever I saw bothered me all day.  Later in the evening I asked my wife if she noticed the cross country skier which I had seen. She had not seen the skier.  When I walked her through the event and told her that I think I saw a Bigfoot she just laughed and continues to laugh at me today. The sighting has continued to bother me over a month later.  I'm convinced that what I saw was too tall, was not clothed naturally, and moved too unnaturally to be a human.",I've described the location as best I can.  Follow snowmobile trail from Roudolph Ranch to Traverse City and turn around at first road crossing after entering highwire clearing.,Grand Traverse County,Michigan,Winter,Report 39578: Snowmobiler observes a large figure cross the trail behind him near Traverse City,44.714659999999995,-85.44922,2012-12-26,39578.0,Class B,dpgnrs1cbb,24.29,21.02,17.75,17.1,0.78,1,0.45,0,0,,1024.06,Overcast throughout the day.,1,10,43,4.91,POINT(-85.44922 44.714659999999995)
"It was early april here in southern michigan, I was sitting watching tv around 2:30 AM and was preparing to go to bed when I felt like I was being watched. I live in a rented 12x70 2 bedroom trailer.   I was sitting at my pc looking across the room at the tv, when I felt odd and noticed in my peripheral vision that I couldn't see my neihgbor's outside light. That is when I turned to look straight out the window, the window was about 4 feet from me, and I found myself staring straight into the big , yellowed, bloodshot eyes of a sasquatch.  It looked like it was hairy all over -  I saw a hint of reddish, light brown colored hair on the forearm and shoulder.  The lighting on it was poor and I couldn't make out any facial features besides the eyes and it was staring right back at me. I have been living in this trailer for 6 months over winter months with no signs of anything strange going on around here. Well I jumped from my chair and threw off the blanket I had on my legs and stared right at it for a second and then realised my front door wasn't completely shut and locked.  I hurriedly reached for the handle to shut it and lock it and when the door handle met my hand, I tried to push it closed but it wouldn't move.  It was actually pushing the door open on me! After trying to move it, it wouldn't budge, so I gave in and sprinted to the back of my trailer and shut the bathroom door behind me and listened. I didn't hear anything actually enter the house, and after a few minutes of quiet, I exited the bathroom and entered my bedroom and got my gun and woke my wife. We both walked quietly back into the living room and the door was opened half-way, but there was no sign of it. I called a friend on the phone to come over to use his truck lights and my flashlights to search around but there was no more signs of it that night. The next morning I looked for tracks but there were none.  I did however find something like hairy, muddy fingerprints on the window pane.  I snapped a couple shots of it, and I stood where it was and determined the height to be around 8-81/2 feet tall. Since that night, both my wife and I have heard loud, mournful vocalizations in the middle of the night.  We have both gone out to investigate when we hear them and we hear loud, very large sounding ""things"" moving through the brush and weeds, shaking weeds, and we have smelled an awful, dead-skunk like smell on a couple of occassions in the early mornings. My friend and I have sat in a vehicle for a few hours in the early night, 11 PM-2 AM, and have heard brush and movement thru weeds attracting dogs close by to bark, and have had rocks or sticks thrown at the vehicle we are in. Also we were using a million candle spot that night we had stones thrown, and my friend swears he saw something ""manlike"" walking across our field of vision but we didn't get cameras or spot on it fast enough.That night I mention, which was 7-12-2006, was a full moon night so we had good night vision for a ways. My friend has also had large footprints in his driveway and has a local friend of his son has seen a pair of eyes, really high up and not very far away in the weeds while he and my friend's son and another boy were out jumping on a trampoline in the early evening one night 2 yrs ago and now he won't go out at night, and he is 16yrs old. My neighbors have been calling the police a couple of times a year, always in spring or summer, about ""someone"" or ""something"" walking and sneaking around their yard at night. This has been happening for about 8 yrs total now.  This property was all wood and scrub, and thick brush till around 8 yrs ago when the landowner cleared it up. The landlord's nephew said he saw a ""man"" walking through the yard around 11:30 AM 4 weeks ago and he thought it might have been me, but it wasn't.  We went to the area he saw it in during daylight and I was much shorter then what he saw. The landlord's wife was walking around a trailer in the middle of the property during the afternoon and felt like she was being watched and then she heard something very large run away through the brush just around the corner of a trailer where she was walking. This property is about 20 acres; he cleared about 10 of it and has 3 rental trailers on it.  I occupy one at the south end of the property, and he lives in one at the north end of the property.  The one in the middle is vacant, plus a couple of tool, supply  trailers(12x70 each) which he keeps shut and locked but the doors keep coming open and  there is some damage that we can't explain that looks like some of the siding was pried up or something tried to rip a piece off.  Also there are deep scratches around this piece of siding. The landlord and I have heard something tossing around some wood studs he has stacked up in the middle of his property and also we have heard what sounded like a long pipe thrown into weeds banging on a piece of wood. Since the first night I saw this big guy, I have heard it give out vocalizations like I have never heard before.  I have been an outdoorsman my whole life and I swear these were sounds like no other animal in this region would make.  Both my wife and I have heard what sounds like a pair of ""bigfeet"" walking thru woods by my house, dragging something and grunting back and forth at each other.  This occured around 5:45 AM. We hear it/them at least once a week, but around full moon times it seems to do more yelling and moving through brush when I go out to investigate.   I have tried vocalizing back from my front yard and both my wife and I heard something yell back across the field when I did it.  When my friend and I staked em out, just before we called it a day, I tried to yell a vocalization and that is when a few minutes afterwards I heard something in the brush and a rock hit the back of my van we were sitting in.  This was around 2:30 AM. [Edited]","Largely wooded, farming community, this property is at western end of long wooded, swampy like area close to Indiana and Ohio borders, around 30 miles to each.",Hillsdale County,Michigan,Spring,"Report 15187: Resident reports numerous incidents in his neighborhood outside Allen, near borders of MI, IN and OH",41.9773,-84.7802,2006-04-11,15187.0,Class A,dp7wyc8zqp,72.7,63.78,54.86,36.01,0.46,0.05,0.44,0,0,,1019.79,Mostly cloudy overnight.,8,10,182,5.04,POINT(-84.7802 41.9773)
"My father-in-law called me around 4pm on January 12, 2014 and told me he had went out to burn trash and found some strange tracks leading from the woods into his backyard in the snow.  I went over with my camera and a tape measure to see what it was.  Until yesterday we had about 15 inches of fluffy snow on the ground.  Yesterday it had warmed up and rained and we lost about 7 inches of that snow so I thought that the tracks were probably just a deer or dog and between the rain and melting snow the tracks had appeared larger than they really were.  When I got there I was first impressed with the size of the tracks.  It was definitely not a deer or dog.  I began taking pictures of the tracks and have several pictures of them.  I also measured the tracks which measured 17.5 inches long.  What really impressed me was the stride between steps.  All of them were at least 2.5 - 3 feet apart and several were more including one that I took a picture of, with the tape measure in the picture with a stride of 4.5 feet.  My father-in-law is 6'2"" and he could not duplicate the stride especially with the snow on the ground.  Also, he wears a size 13 boot and his tracks were not near as big and wide as these were.  I have pictures with the tape measure for reference to show the size and stride of the tracks and steps.  We followed the tracks into the woods and they lead to a ridge that dropped almost straight down approximately 100 - 120 feet to a creek bottom.  Whatever made the tracks actually walked straight up that ridge and you can see the tracks in the pictures I took.  We couldn't do it because we just kept losing our traction and slipping.  The tracks never slipped.  This thing walked straight up the ridge without missing a beat.  The deer tracks and coyote tracks all went along the ridge but nothing else walked straight up it.  No human could have done that especially with all the snow we had, not to mention I don't know any human with a 17.5 inch track and 4.5 foot stride.  Also, beside one of the trees that the tracks went by there was an area about 3 feet in diameter that was yellowish brown.  It appeared to be urine.  I collected a sample of the yellow snow and put it in a plastic container and put it in my freezer.  My wife and I own an assisted living home for elderly and developmentally individuals.  We are well known in our community and I am known for my honesty.  I am not trying to get attention or make up some far fetched story.  I don't know what exactly made these tracks but it was something large and heavy and did things that I don't believe any human I know could do.",This portion of land is along what is known as Lost Nations Game Area in Hillsdale County.  It is several hundred acres of wooded land with deep creek bottoms and high ridges.  It is mainly all hardwoods along with pines and swamp land.,Hillsdale County,Michigan,Winter,,,,,43733.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was driving south on Bird Lake Road between the intersections of Tamarack Road and Pratville Road on  September 5, 2014 around 4:30pm.  This is in Hillsdale County in Osseo, Michigan.  I had just crested a small hill when about 200-250 yards in front of me I saw a very large, reddish brown creature on two legs run across the road and into a very thick and wooded area.  This creature literally cleared the road in what appeared to be one huge step.  The sun was shining bright and it's reddish brown hair really stood out.  It appeared to me the thing had been running and maybe slowed down.  As it came out into the opening and saw me it leaped or ran across the road into the heavy thicket.  It was traveling from west to east.  As I approached where it had crossed it had already disappeared into the thick woods and brush.  I didn't look for tracks because I was so taken back by what I had just seen. Up until this time I had never believed in bigfoot or sasquatch.  Whatever I saw that day was no human or any other animal I have ever seen before.  It was very large and probably stood around 7 or 8 feet tall.  It's body mass was proportionate to it's height as well.  I really feel that I saw a sasquatch.",,Hillsdale County,Michigan,Summer,Report 46534: Possible late afternoon road crossing north of Ransom,41.78913,-84.53609,2014-09-05,46534.0,Class B,dp7vsr6xq6,92,77.49,62.98,69.88,0.79,0.3,0.37,0.01,0.66,rain,1015.78,Heavy rain overnight.,7,4.17,225,4.18,POINT(-84.53609 41.78913)
"When I was a child we used to go to Caseville every summer and rent a cabin on the Lake Huron shore. I believe I was 12, my sister 5, which would make it 1965 when this occurred. One night there was a ""weenie roast"" on the beach, and all the families were invited to meet on the beach that night. Usually the beach was deserted at night. The moon was full that night. I was standing by the campfire with a group of kids when a boy and girl came running up, and the boy was ranting and shaking and wild eyed with fright. He said ""we were attacked by a witch-(remember as you read this these are all kids talking)""there's a witch in the sand dunes, it had set a trap and tried to grab us"" He then proceeded to tell us that they had been walking in the dunes and had fallen into a hole that had purposely been covered with branches. Just as they were climbing out of the ""trap"", a ""witch"" came towards them and they ran. We were all laughing and refusing to believe them, but I remember looking closely at him and he was really scared, breathing hard. He was adamant he was telling the truth, so we kids decided to go into the dunes to find the witch, and to go in pairs from different points. I was climbing the path up into the dunes with another girl, and as the path was steep, I was looking down to watch my footing. Suddenly I heard a rumbling like a small motorcycle motor above me. My 1st thought was that a mini bike was coming towards us on the trail, but when I looked up, I saw this ""thing"" standing 8 feet or so in front of me, facing us, and realized the sound was growling. The full moon was lighting it up from behind and to the side. My companion let out a gasp and immediately ran away, and at 1st I froze, but then I just smirked and thought, ""I get it, this is a joke, the kid got us up here, now he's got a friend who's trying to scare us."" The creature was about 4 feet tall, and had massive shoulders like a football player with their shoulder pads on. It was standing up right, but appeared hunched forward at the shoulders, appeared to have no neck, and a relatively small and perfectly round head. Due to the moon being behind it I could not see the lower 2/3rds of the head nor could I see the face at all. I really tried to see the face, too, but it was totally dark. From the massive shoulders, it narrowed into a relatively small waist with short (comparatively)stocky legs bent at the knees, and big feet. The chest was smooth and looked at 1st like leather, but I realised I could see muscle outlined. The arms were longer than would be proportionate for a human, hung down to it's knees, and the hands were long and large. He was facing me swinging his arms side to side, right left, and had stopped growling but was kind of grunting.( I say he as it was very masculine looking.)It was covered with orange hair. As I studied it, I realized I could see veins, tendons, hairs coming out of skin. I began to realise this thing was real not a costume. I saw what looked like about 1 inch long claws, clearly lit by the moon. I realised this thing was real, had started walking towards me, and had claws and a jolt of fear kicked me into gear and I ran. I know you say these animals don't have claws, but I saw claws, that's what made me panic. I am open to the possibility they were long fingernails. As I was running, I remember being so afraid it was going to grab me, as it was coming slowly towards me and was only about 6 feet or so away when I ran. When I got down the dune onto the beach near a group of people I immediately turned and looked up the hill, but could no longer see anything there in the darkness of the hill. I was so shocked I said nothing, and never saw any of those kids again. They must've run home. I remember thinking how grateful I was that it didn't grab me, and also wondered why it didn't,when it seemed to be coming towards me. Within a matter of minutes, my little sister (age 5) came down from the side of the same sand dune towards me, saying ""I saw Frankenstein and the wolfman."" I ran over excited and said ""Did you see it?"" Now, years later as an adult, she swears she saw it too. What had happened was she wanted to follow the other kids into the dunes, but instead of taking the path, she climbed through the grass up the side of the dune. She says that she was at the top, just below the path, when a set of little feet ran by. (the 1st girl) A few seconds later, a second set of feet (me) and then this ""ape"" came down the path and stopped in front of her. She was viewing it from the side, which was dark as the moon was on the other side of it. She only remembers the arms swinging, the grunting, and hairy hands and feet. She felt it appeared brown, but again she wasn't seeing it from a vantage point that would illuminate it like I did. She tells me she was right next to it, and she could have touched it's ankle if she wanted to. She yelled down to our mother that there was something up there, and my Mom replied something like ""That's nice dear,"" and kept socializing. She tells me due to the yelling she's sure the thing knew she was there, right next to her, but it did not hurt her,threaten her, or touch her. When I asked her what her impression was, she felt that it seemed bewildered, confused, like it didn't know what to do. I tried to tell my parents but they wouldn't believe us. I was so afraid to sleep that night, as our cabin was mere yards from the path the encounter occurred on. However, nothing else occurred. I have a cousin who's family used to own a lake front vacation house in Caseville when she was very small. They had a swamp directly behind their house, and their housekeeper (who is now deceased) used to tell them ""There's something in that swamp."" When I 1st started researching on the internet what I'd seen, I didn't think ""Bigfoot"",as it looked so different from the descriptions I'd heard and the photos I'd seen. However, now I know there are different varieties of ""bigfoot"", and in fact my sighting looks very similar to the drawing on the cover of the ""Legend of Boggy Creek"" video ","in the sand dunes above the shore of lake huron, I believe we were east of town. There is swamp land immediately inland in areas of Caseville, and the mouth of the pidgeon river is in caseville also",Huron County,Michigan,Summer,Report 5652: Apelike creature seen by children on a sand dune near Caseville,43.941109999999995,-83.27139,1965-07-15,5652.0,Class A,dpuccp5xeb,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.27139 43.941109999999995)
"I'm not entirely sure if what lives in our woods is a bigfoot. All I can say is that as long as I can remember there has been something there. If you take walks at night along the woods line you can hear something walking beside you in the woods but it never comes out. There is sometimes an awful screaching noise as well. One night me and my boyfriend were outside and we heard something walking in the woods (our house was about 20 feet from the woods line) and we stopped to listen. It sounded like something scared whatever it was because it sounded as if something large holding a 2x4 horizontally went crashing through the woods. It was so loud and moving fast. A few weeks later we were outside and we heard some cracking in the woods and then it sounded like whatever it was stepped on one of those old glass coke bottles and broke it. Now a woodland animal wouldnt be able to do that. It's been reported around our area that there are ""monkey people"" living out in the woods. Many people have come back with tales of seeing strange ape-like creatures while hunting. My mother and sister went outside one night and saw 2 big red eyes sitting under the apple tree they have near the woods. It took off running and my mom said it looked ape-like. She even says that she was driving home one day and looked off in toward the ditch and saw what she claims was a large silver looking ape-creature. She said she was too scared to stop so she kept going. I'm not sure what it is but I know that since I was a little girl we'd hear things out there. My dad is a sceptic and even he admits there's something there. People come over late at night to just walk the woods line to see if they can hear anything. We've thought about putting up a motion camera but somehow the idea of actually knowing that it might be something really strange is worse than not knowing at all.",Southwest Iosco County,Iosco County,Michigan,Summer,,,,,14854.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My name is Michael, and I am 17.   I had a Bigfoot sighting in Michigan. I was fishing one day and I was all alone because I walked up and down the river for almost a mile and a half. I was fishing and all of a sudden a huge rock hit the water like 50 feet down from me and make quite a big splash. This is in the Whittemore Area, and I looked down the river and then this big giant apelike creature looked out over the river at me and literally scared the crap out of me it had really long hairy arms and big broad shoulders and the head on this thing was way bigger than a human. The creature stood at least 11' in the air. Then it turned and started walking into the woods, but it walked toward me. it made like 5 steps and stopped. When it walked you could hear the sticks and leaves cracking under its feet. It got quiet but too quiet. Even the birds stopped chirping. It was getting scary. So I packed up my fishing gear and started walking curiously toward the trail. I was yelling into the woods and asking ""Is there anybody there?"" but nobody answered so I started walking down the trail. on the quarter mile back to the main road. I started walking back and then I kept getting this feeling that someone was watching me or something. I turned around and as I turned around this big giant thing jumped over this barbed wire fence and ran up the hill leaving this big stump swaying aggressively. It was up and over the hill in like 5 seconds. This thing was freaken Fast! I ran up the hill but on the other side was a big field. It was gone by then. I later bumped into my Aunt my brother and my cousin. They said that they heard something walking up by this pond then they heard a low growl and then it walked away. I really hope that you guys investigate this case because I did some research and the last sighting in Iosco county was in 1985. Was it the same Sasquatch? Please help me understand what I saw? Please?",location was: Whittemore Area off of W. M-55,Iosco County,Michigan,Spring,Report 40204: Daylight sighting by a young man fishing near Whittemore,44.2725,-83.89001,2013-04-11,40204.0,Class A,dpu7g594j0,32.49,31.375,30.26,27.12,0.82,0.86,0.04,0.0057,0.9,snow,1016.17,Snow (1–3 in.) starting in the afternoon.,4,7.96,69,8.6,POINT(-83.89001 44.2725)
I was walking from the house to a detached garage with my daughter about 2:30 am when we both seen a (human like) white furry figure approx. 100 feet from where we were. Our house borders the Huron National Forest the figure was half way down a hill looking in our direction it moved very quickly in a half moon circle and crouched down near a tree. We walked toward the figure I noticed it was still near the tree bent over slightly almost like it was trying not to be noticed. We both ran back to the garage and talked about what we saw and decided we didn't know what it was mostly because of its size and the way it moved. When we got back to the garage we both said how hard our hearts were beating it was truly a scary experience. My daughters name is Madison we talked about it for a long time that night and tried to come up with an animal it could have been but could not. The next day I called my friend Jeff he has experience in this field we walked the area and seen a lot of deer activity and droppings it was thriving with wildlife.,Our sighting was on Pinecrest street in Oscoda,Iosco County,Michigan,Fall,Report 58484: Father and daughter have possible late night sighting on edge of Huron National Forest,44.42654,-83.37971,2017-10-05,58484.0,Class B,dpuswxserg,67.09,60.52,53.95,45.77,0.67,0.26,0.49,0,0,,1020.15,Light rain overnight.,4,10,259,7.65,POINT(-83.37971 44.42654)
"This incident happened to me during the november deer hunting season of 1996. I was deer hunting on state ground that lies in back of our cabin in Iron county in Michigan's U.P. It is very rugged country with only a few foottrails that we keep open for access. The land is a mixture of high rock hills with very thick pine and hardwoods with dense swamps and small streams and creeks running through it, along the rivers are very thick tag alders which make the area outstanding for deerhunting. One evening when I was walking back to camp which was approx. 2 miles away I came around a bend in the trail and saw about 50 yds. in front of me a silhouette of what looked like a very large man in the middle of the trail. The ground was covered with about 6 in. of snow along with the trees so I could make out this dark silouette very well. I thought it was one of my buddies so I said fairly loud"" so, what did you see!"". Immediatly it turned and stepped across the trail and into the bush with no noise whatsoever. I stood there dumbfounded and scared for about 5min.Before I worked up the nerve to walk up the trail to where I had seen it,as this was the only way back to the cabin. I walked up to and past the spot where it was with my rifle leveled and the saftey off hoping not to see it again. I never did, it had just vanished without a sound. I hurried back to camp and never mentioned it to anyone.I went back the next day to look for sign of any thing but about 4in. of snow fell that night and I couldn't find anything. Over the years I've played this over in my head and the only thing I can come up with is that that for a brief instant I was talking to a bigfoot who didn't want to talk back.",Ottawa National Forest between the north branch of the paint river and the borski creek.,Iron County,Michigan,Fall,Report 20579: Possible Sighting by Deer Hunter in the Ottawa National Forest,46.2803,-88.7751,1996-11-17,20579.0,Class B,f00z7c5fq1,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-88.7751 46.2803)
"After remaining quiet about this for over ten yrs, here is what happened to us. My wife and I and 10-yr-old daughter were at a birthday party at (edited).  We were the last to leave. We backed out of the drive, lights still off so as to not flash them into the neighbor's trailer. As I headed towards M-20, I reached for the lights... at the same time, we all spotted a large striding figure approaching the road from the east. The fluid motion of the creature stunned me and I only managed to turn on the parking lights before it took two strides and passed directly in front of the car. I had jammed on the brakes and came to a stop. In three more strides the creature stood across the road where a trail led into the woods (behind the church on the corner). It's eyes glowed green at us as it paused to stare a moment, and then turned into the woods. Stunned, we sat frozen, and then someone said ""floor it..."". I did, and we stoppped at the intersection and looked at each other. I turned the lights on and we agreed we had all seen ""something"", but would discuss it later. The creature stood between 6'5"" and 7'5"" tall, was dark brown in color, had course hair, and a rounded head. The massive ARMS swung at its sides as it walked and it's strides were nearly 8 feet apart. I later measured the site and estimated the strides. We all agreed on the color, height, eye color, head, and strides. It's left hand had been placed on the hood of the car as we surprised this animal...it hurried to cross the road...it's hand was at the level of the hood. So as to not collaborate a story, we all wrote down what we had seen and then compared...that was two weeks later. This was no fabrication, and no halucination. What stirred us from our silence was a report for this county a few years ago, listed here on your site under Isabella Co., Mi., we heard it on the radio and were amazed. The site they reported, on Leaton Road, was only two miles away from our encounter site. Their report was dismissed as ""unreliable"", but the coincidence was too strong. I have a degree in Sociology and Anthropology from Central Michigan University, and I DID NOT take our incident lightly.  P.S. Incidently, the trail leading into the woods follows a power line clearing that skirts houses all the way to Leaton Rd., and then crosses to the north. Is this coincidental also?","Specific directions are edited, but about 2-3 mile east of Soaring Eagle Casino, off M-20.",Isabella County,Michigan,Fall,"Report 4325: Nighttime sighting by three in car, near Mt. Pleasant",43.5975,-84.66833000000001,1990-10-20,4325.0,Class A,dpgb12dmug,58.67,51.2,43.73,31.64,0.66,0.26,0.07,,,rain,1020.65,"Partly cloudy until evening and breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",3,9.87,167,13.37,POINT(-84.66833000000001 43.5975)
I live in central Michigan and I have been hearing this sound all last summer.  It is not an animal that I have ever heard before.  I have it recorded several time and I would just like you to listen to this and tell me this is bigfoot.  I have head many recordings of bigfoot and it sounds just like it.  I can send them to you at any time.  We hear them all the time...I even heard them last night.,,Isabella County,Michigan,Summer,,,,,32981.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On January 6, 2012 at 11:30PM I took our dog out to do his business before going to bed. We live on a high bank over looking a river. The other side of the river is heavily wooded lowlands. As our dog was doing his business, we heard what almost sounded like a gorilla grunt, approximately 75 feet from me on the edge of the river on the other side. About 45 seconds later we heard another and my dog literally dragged me to the house. Up on the deck we could hear something very large crunching through the branches on the other side of the river keeping pace with us. I walked back to the other end of the deck to see if it would change direction and follow me back and it did. All of a sudden we heard a loud crack like a large branch was broken, followed by a large splash. I heard it take about 3 steps in the water, then climb back out of the water onto the bank and it through a rock across the river. I could hear the water dripping from his fur, once again my dog freaked out and dragged me back to the door of the house. I heard what sounded like a shaggy dog shaking the water off, followed by a really strange snort and then heard him crunch through the underbrush walking away from the river. It was too dark to see across the river, but whatever fell in the river was very large (too big to be any dog) and bears are currently in hibernation. The next morning I looked across to the other side of the river where all the activity was and there is an old rotten tree stump that was split in half to the ground with the broken half laying right at the edge of the river. It wasn't broken the day before.",,Isabella County,Michigan,Winter,,,,,31860.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Hi, This is really wierd for me, and I have no idea if BigFoot even exists and have never in my life considered that it may. I do not mean to waste your time and do not intend to. I just want to let you know what I have experienced and it could be nothing at all. I have NEVER in my life read about signs of a bigfoot or anything of the kind so I don't know what to look for, but it occurred to me that something odd is going on in the woods behind my house in Northern Michigan (my summer home). Upon arrival to Michigan for the summer, I walked around the back of my house via my wraparound porch and smelled such a pungent aroma kind of like a sulfer/waste smell mixed with the strongest male body odor I have ever encountered. It was about 50 degrees outside and I could not get over the strong smell which literally overwhelmed me. The home has been vacant for months and noone would have been near the house in the preceding days of our arrival. It smelled like a man, but more like a poopy body odor but literally ten times stronger. My house is located on a cul de sac with only 2 other homes on it both at least 100 yards and 200 yards away. Our lot is big about 1-1/2-2 acres with woods on 3/4 and the 3rd hole of the golf course on the other 1/4. The woods however are quite thick and have lots of deer and turkey etc. The next day I went outside again early in the morning and smelled it again so strongly. The smell actually lasted around 2 1/2 days and then finally went away. Keep in mind that the house has been vacant for over 9 months until we arrived. Then 2 nights ago my husband and I heard a deep-throated moan or sream kind of like an animal dying but it didn't sound like an animal and it didn't sound human either. Strangest thing ever.",,Charlevoix County,Michigan,Summer,Report 24033: Woman describes foul odor and possible vocalizatons near home outside Charlevoix,45.33075,-85.23538,2008-06-15,24033.0,Class B,f053ukjqz8,74.37,62.82000000000001,51.27,53.28,0.72,0.19,0.41,0.0022,1,rain,1008.35,Mostly cloudy overnight.,9,10,236,2.49,POINT(-85.23538 45.33075)
"I am an X-ray repair man. I traveled between Kalamazoo, Battlecreek, Coldwater and Niles Michigan. Most of my work was at night. I usally took back roads as it was faster than driving out of the way to get on the interstate.  On several occasions in the area know as Gooselake, Michigan. On Gooselake road, I observed a big creature cross the road in front of me. Approximately 20 feet in front of me. Upright, Redish in color, and tall. Maybe 7 to 8 feet. The first time I saw it I wasn't sure that I wasn't sleepy or my eyes playing tricks on me.  The next week when I went through there I was going slower and watching for it.I was paying close attention and there it was again. On the side of the road  with what looked like road kill or something.  It was smelling this thing and examining it very carefully.  I sat in the middle of the road (in my car) for about three minutes when it gets up and starts walking towards my truck. I was about 30 feet away this time. When it got within ten feet I started backing up to keep a distance between me and it. It was dead on in my headlights.  I could see it had sexual organ (male). This wasn't anyone wearing a costume. It scared the the living daylights out of me. I backed up a liitle farther and it stopped coming towards me. It just turned away and walked down into the ditch at the side of the road and walked into the woods. I stepped on the gas and got out of there. I never took that road again. And, until now I've never told anyone about this for fear of ridicule.","This happened 30 years ago. I haven't lived in Michigan since 1979.  Details on location, time might be a little fuzzy. What I saw is burned into my mind.",Calhoun County,Michigan,Fall,Report 10151: Motorist has nighttime sighting of animal near Marshall.,42.323,-85.05965,1974-09-16,10151.0,Class A,dpe8b2tmq7,71.13,61.709999999999994,52.29,46.76,0.7,0.13,0.02,,,rain,1020.32,Partly cloudy until evening.,6,10,187,1.5,POINT(-85.05965 42.323)
"I was around 12 years old and watching my 4 younger brothers one evening while my parents went out for a few drinks when I heard something that scared me like nothing else I have ever experienced before or since.  It scared me so badly in fact that I was too embarrassed to ever mention it to my parents, certain that they would merely ridicule me for lack of any evidence to back up such a wild and unprovable claim. I had sent my brothers all to bed an hour or so before and had been lying on the living room couch watching television around 11pm when I heard a noise outside the window the couch was situated under.  It was quite loud and extremely close, just outside the window against the side of the house... close enough that I could hear an intake of breath from the source of the sound. I was horribly frightened by the sound, because I had never heard anything like it in my entire life.  It was a howling scream that sounded like something dying and it gradually shifted to a gurgling chuckle or laugh-like sound that lasted maybe around 10 seconds. It did not repeat and no other sound were heard. I have heard many screams from human and animal sources including rabbits, deer, dogs, cats, racoons and possums but this sounded nothing like any of them even remotely, and I certainly never heard anything besides another human produce a true laugh. What I heard did not sound human at all, it actually sounded ""evil"" to me, for lack of a better description, and it scared me so badly that I waited around 30 minutes before mustering enough courage to don boots, jacket and grab a flashlight to go outside and investigate. It was mid-winter and had been snowing since early evening so there was several inches of fresh snow on the ground but after searching all around our house and yard I could not find a single track to indicate what had caused the sound. There is a gap between houses where the sound came from that is maybe 12-15 feet wide with a shrub-line roughly 6 feet from the side of our house, and all the snow was totally undisturbed. This really upset me, because I had been hoping that maybe a boy that lived a few doors down at that time had somehow come over and created the noise as a prank to frighten me, even though I found it nearly impossible to convince myself that the sound could be made by a human, nor reproduced so realistically by any portable recording devices available to teens in the early 1970's. Talking myself into thinking it a prank had been how I managed to dredge up enough courage to go outside and investigate in the first place... so now I was truly frightened and immediately went back in the house and stayed there until my parents returned home. I never associated this event with bigfoot until a few days ago as I was reading a few bigfoot sighting reports on the net, merely as a lark, and was amazed at how similar some of the sounds reported fit the description of what I heard that night. In fact, just reading some of the descriptions has caused me to relive a little of the terror I experienced so many years ago... and I'm not a person that has ever had any phobias or natural fears. The scream was frightening, but nearly as terrifying as the inhuman laugh it became before tapering off. I saw the term ""diabolical"" used to describe a sound heard by someone filing a report and I have to totally agree that this is maybe the most apt description I could ever imagine of the sound I heard that night. I do not mind whether what I say here is ever believed or dismissed as false, I merely wanted to get the information across in the hopes that somebody else has reported something similar at that same place and time in history and what I report might possibly add a little more information to clarify other more credible and evidenced events that others might report.","The area where this occured was bordered on the north by I-94/Exit 23, on the south by Lincoln Towship Public Cemetery (right behind our house), on the east by north-south running railroad tracks with a factory and woods beyond... and on the west by St. Joseph Ave. which leads from the highway into downtown Stevensville about a mile south from there. About half a mile west from the house you find very hilly and wooded dunes area that follows along the Lake Michigan shoreline. Lake Michigan is maybe 1 mile due west from the house.",Berrien County,Michigan,Winter,"Report 7386: Observer hears scream changing to low ""demonic"" chuckle",42.0288,-86.5153,1974-12-15,7386.0,Class B,dp6rp717x2,43.5,39.565,35.63,35.84,0.86,1,0.07,0.0185,1,rain,1006.42,Rain until afternoon.,1,5.61,154,13.74,POINT(-86.5153 42.0288)
"It was early in the morning, I think around 6am. This happened to me in about 1984, it was in the fall. I was going to school at the time, and I'd have to walk about a 1/4 mile to get on the bus. That morning it was dark, and I was waiting for the school bus, I was alone. I was facing the roads and to the left in back of me was a grove of woods. I was standing there and I heard very heavy footsteps in the dried leaves. I moved down the road about 6-10 feet and it took about two more steps. Whatever it was, it was watching me. I was very scared. So I thought I'd walk down to the next bus stop, which was about 1/4 mile away. When I started walking, then I seen the school bus was coming. So I ran back to meet the bus and when the bus stopped to pick me up, I heard a growl behind me in the woods. That day when I came home from school, I looked all around for anything, and I could not find anything. I do know that whatever it was, it was watching me.",,Benzie County,Michigan,Fall,"Report 15514: Possible stalking at rural school bus stop near Benzonia, Michigan",44.5976,-86.09081,1984-10-01,15514.0,Class B,dpfv8ywxfe,61.79,49.275,36.76,35.05,0.67,0.16,0.24,,,rain,1023.01,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,4,10,260,1.33,POINT(-86.09081 44.5976)
"I was standing next to the garage at my grandma's house. I was waiting to leave when from the woods I heard a strange sound, and then some clickls (branches). The full moon helped a lot to see, but I saw nothing. this all happened on January 15, 2011. And ever since then I have been trying to get the call again. I will keep trying.",,Barry County,Michigan,Winter,,,,,32924.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The following is a letter written to The Mining Journal in May of 2008: ""BIG FOOT, Lock Ness...?"" A few weeks ago in your Sunday editorial page you ran a letter in reference to 'Bigfoot' Loch Ness Monster, etc., which I am sure some people might think is out of the question for anywhere in the U.S., let alone in the great Upper Peninsula. Well, I have an honest to God true story to tell, and then let your readers decide how possibly there might be a Bigfoot in our very own area. One night, about 38 years ago, my sister-in-law and I went to visit a friend in Three Lakes.  On our way home I was driving, and not but a few miles from our friend's home, which was on the highway, upon the arisen (sic) to the left, this massive white creature came to the top of the hill, and we looked at each other in disbelief as to what we were seeing. We said to one another, ""Oh, my God.  What the heck is that?""  We freaked out.  I slowed some and kept looking at this huge white furry creature looking down toward us.  We just kept repeating to ourselves as to what we were seeing. I could understand some people saying, 'Oh yeah, they were drinking.""  Maybe so, but all we drank were numerous cups of coffee as we visited our friend. As we drove in a rather hurried pace, rather shook up, we sped.  Unknown to myself at the time I had passed a police car, didn't realize it until we saw the emblem on the door.  My sister-in-law said, ""My gosh, now we passed a cop to boot.""  We kept talking all the way home, wondering and questioning ourselves as to what we saw and if it was possible that it truly was this giant white furry Bigfoot as we like to call it. We have told numerous people our story and everyone kind of just says, 'Yeah, right,' and laughes at us, but we will stake our lives on this story and we will go to our graves knowing what we saw was ""Bigfoot or Loch Ness.""",,Baraga County,Michigan,Fall,Report 23929: Dusk sighting by two women near Three Lakes (w/sketch by artist),46.56913,-88.28403,1970-09-01,23929.0,Class A,f030zj9sbg,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-88.28403 46.56913)
"I was coming home from hunting and I looked down the side of a field.  I then seen a big, black thing walking down the side of the field and I went back to check it out.  The creature seemed to be afraid of me as it jumped in the weeds leaving only its legs exposed.  I then got my binoculars out and seen that its legs were hairy.  The creature seemed too big for a human being or a bear.",(edited),Arenac County,Michigan,Fall,"Report 7408: Bigfoot tries to hide under brush, leaves legs exposed",43.92736,-83.92834,2003-11-15,7408.0,Class A,dpu3fhtprv,43.23,40.894999999999996,38.56,33.2,0.81,0.91,0.7,,,rain,1017.86,Overcast throughout the day.,2,7.79,200,6.64,POINT(-83.92834 43.92736)
"It was the summer of 1980 June or July a full moon night. At ""Fletchers Pond"" 25 west of Alpena MI. and about 10 miles east of Hillman MI. off highway 32.  Myself and a friend (Adam) decided to go fishing for bass.  We were in the cove for some time; since it was a full moon we did not bring a flashlight.  Around the midnight hour we hear this ""ROAR"" come from the shore line which was black due to the thick woods and we were on the water; within seconds something splashed into the water about 10 feet or less from the boat!  We were both pretty startled and speechless we just started the motor and headed back to the lodge ""Paradise Lodge"".  Of coarse we were teased about it and Adam would not even say a thing.  The following day another friend (Joe) and myself went in search of anything.  We had to go by boat to get to the area where ""ROAR"" came from.  It was known as the hunting club property and my first time there; as far as I know there were no buildings, but plenty of cover and trails which we walked on from the shore and came upon a small pond with slight incline banks of sandy ground.  To our findings, we did find very large foot prints, you could make out the toes as they were heading up the incline from the water.  Then on our way back to the shore and the boat my friend Joe got a little ahead of me and to my right was a thicket that you could not even see anything in this area, that is when I heard a limb snap scaring the heck out of me so much I could not even call out to Joe; I just froze in my steps.  Looking into this thicket as hard I could without seeing anything.  Then we left and that was pretty much the end of it.  I still share the story now and the then but I don't think anyone believes it.",Fletcher Pond in a cove.,Alpena County,Michigan,Summer,Report 29636: Fisherman recalls being startled by late night encounter on Fletcher Pond near Hillman,44.98276,-83.84937,1980-06-27,29636.0,Class B,dpurguyg84,61.92,54.36,46.8,43.86,0.63,0.81,0.47,0,0,,1018.18,Overcast throughout the day.,5,8.87,23,5.63,POINT(-83.84937 44.98276)
last night i was sleeping with my g/f and we were awaken by screams it sounded like two ladies being killed and it came from two dif areas... my dog who was also sleeping with us was woken up by this and started going crazy. she was scared and also mad at what ever was screaming. the screams sounded like they were about 100 yrds or so from us maybe even closer. i didnt get up and use a flashlight to see what it was in the woods. my g/f was scared bad by this and i thought we would share this with you,Removed per witness request,Allegan County,Michigan,Summer,Report 19838: Possible vocals at property near the Allegan State Game Area,42.4637,-85.95915,2007-06-20,19838.0,Class B,dpdcefq2yx,78.41,73.36,68.31,50.6,0.58,0.03,0.19,0,0,,1019.62,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,265,1.96,POINT(-85.95915 42.4637)
"The age here is 75 but I remember my first encounter vary well. It was in the summer of 1944, I was 9yrs old. It occurred in Alger co. Mich. near a post office called Eben Jct. It was at my grandfathers farm which was on the edge of The Hiawatha Natl.Forrest. My mother and Aunt were pulling Rhubarb from a patch next to the woods. My male cousin and I ran off in the woods to play a favorite game-This is the kicker--We would take small dead second growth trees and whack them against live bigger trees trying to hit each other with pieces that flew off. After doing this for some time we stopped and looked around for some reason.The opposite side of the wood lot was not vary far away and the sun was bright. What we saw was a huge man standing broad side to us looking at us. He was huge and as we looked he turned and walked away. We flew out of the woods and told our mothers but they just said it was the neighbor man. Well it was not a man. We never went into that section of woods again. Did our knocking on trees draw him in?.I duno-",,Alger County,Michigan,Summer,Report 28897: Memory told of a possible daylight sighting while playing in the woods in Eben Junction,46.35503,-86.97,1944-07-01,28897.0,Class B,f04psywms5,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-86.97 46.35503)
"Myself  and several others were at our deer hunting campsite, we had used the same spot for years. While we were sitting  at our campfire, we heard this mournful wail just outside the light of the campfire behind one of the campers. Next there was what sounded like a low growl then a sort of howl yelping sound, we all went for flashlights and stopped dead in our tracks when we heard the sounds of trees being snapped and branches breaking. We changed from flashlights to rifles as the growling increased. We stood there looking out into the dark for what seemed like 20 min or so then the sound started moving away deeper into the woods. At daybreak we ventured out towards where the sounds were coming from and found several small trees snapped and bushes uprooted. There were what could have been footprints but the ground was so tore up, it was impossible to tell what kind they were. Later that morning a friend of mine was out scouting for a place to put his blind and he came across a huge mound of earth that looked as though it was just piled there. He called the camp on his walkie talkie and told us to come out to where he was we could find him by following his trail markers into the woods going south off the logging road. When we got to him he was pointing his rifle towards some thickets of tag alder saying that when he approached the huge pile of sand and earth he heard the same sounds that we had heard the night before coming from that direction.To make a long story short we contacted the DNR in Harrisvile and an officer came out upon examining the dirt mound several mutilated deer and some wild blackberry bushes were buried in it. Again the ground was tore up so bad that no distinguishing footprints were apparent. The DNR officer said that what we had in the area was most likely a big bear. We have used that site ever since and have never encountered anything like that year again. We still talk about it over the campfire though.","Huron National Forest in the Hayes Tower area, Beaver Pond 1/4 mile away.",Alcona County,Michigan,Fall,"Report 7272: Hunters endure hour-long, intimidation behavior by unseen aggressor(s)",44.6375,-83.51418000000001,2003-11-07,7272.0,Class B,dputgw4b69,32.41,25.599999999999998,18.79,15.1,0.59,0.44,0.46,0,0,,1023.16,Mostly cloudy throughout the day and breezy until afternoon.,2,9.94,267,10.22,POINT(-83.51418000000001 44.6375)
"Younger Brother: In 1992-93 we went to visit family friends.  And when playing outside us kids built a tent-like fort over the clothesline.  With sheets and clothespins.  Then later when were called in for dinner we went in and ate.  Then watched a movie.  And as now it was late we decided to leave on wishing us farewell the owner of the house saw the fort with her sheets still up and said ""no one is going anywhere until those sheets are in the house"". So me being little I got out of the work and got to sit in the van with my mom. Who turned on the head lights so they did not have to dismantle the fort in the dark.  As we are watching this my mom says ""hey do you see that shadow over there by the tree?""  and I tried to look but could not make it out.  so she took a flash light and shined it in the vicinty but not directly on it hoping not to spook whatever it was that was only 20-30 feet from the kids and the clothesline.  she asked me again if i couls see that thing just standing there watching the kids take down the tent-fort. when i said no she called over my big brother who instantly saw what she was talking about. And in his excitement he grabbed the flash light ran towards it. and i will let him take it from here. Older Brother: I approached the clothes line and held the light on the trees just beyond us and never did shine the light on this shadow figure due to i was afraid too. But what i remember from then was seeing the out line of a dark colored figure. It was adifferent shade  than the tree bark. it was near 6 in a half feet tall or maybe 7 feet. I was about 5'9"" at the time and i felt very short upon seeing this shadow next to the tree about 20 feet from me and my sister and her friend. We all saw this outline of a tall man near that tree when i told the girls that there was something by that tree watching us. It never moved from its position by the tree it stood up right and just seemed to watch. We hurried quickly and gathered the sheets off the line and i threw them in a bag and gave them to the friend as i was scared and so was my sister. We ran to the van and she got in first and i followed. My seat in this van was not a normal seating position. My folks had installed another van seat in the van that faced out the back window. This was the seat i took and sat in this night. Mom backed down the drive way. As she turned on the road the head lights passed over the spot where the figure had stood and everyone but me at this time say they saw the what looked like a upper body shape or a set of shoulders that where large. Mom started to drive forward towards Wadena and as we pulled away from this sighting of this shadow and figure. I watched in terror as i saw it running down the tree line towards the road we were on heading home. I told mom to drive faster and to this day she claims she was doing about 30 miles an hour on this dirt road. I watched this thing take and turn at the ditch and run real fast and real close to our van it had kept up for the first half a mile. Before it must have given up on following us anymore. It never ran on the road it stayed in the ditch and was fast. It didnt pump its arms when it ran like a sprinter does. The arms of this beast swung long and almost like with ease right in stride with its long stride as it kept up very well with the van. I know it didnt run like a mile or anything but it was almost a half mile that it did and never lost speed or footing in its steps as it chased us. Younger Brother: I would like to add someting now to my brothers discription. First off will never forget the feeling of not knowing what was going on when he hurried and took down the fort quickly.  I could tell he was scared and remember very clealy as he ripped the sheets off the line the clothespins popping up in the air madly.  I knew something was wrong,  I was eight or so and this was my big brother.  Nothing scared him.  He was like the strongest person knew. And when my brother said it was chasing us his seat faced the back but I turned over the second seat and you could see it plainly in the red light provided by the tail lights.  There was a shadow on two legs not more than ten feet from us running in the ditch after the van.  It was very fast and especially for its size.",4-5 miles north of wadena and 1 mile west of hwy 71.,Wadena County,Minnesota,Summer,Report 25323: A family is chased by a sasquatch near Wadena.,46.50385,-95.11484,1992-08-15,25323.0,Class A,cbk2e9g2x9,71.13,,,48.48,0.56,0.43,0.57,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day and breezy in the afternoon.,5,10,173,12.01,POINT(-95.11484 46.50385)
"Around 1989, I was home from college for a weekend in the Spring--April or May--with my best friend, and since we were looking for a little cash to earn, my parents hired us to clean out the garage of boxes, paper, etc.  We decided to get my dad's tractor and hook the wagon up to it, throw the garbage in and haul to a burning pile we used to burn brush, and now the contents of the garage--this burn pile is about 200-250 yards from the house next to a woods that my parents owned.  Next to the woods has always been a farm field, usually grown with alfalfa and around 150 acres; leading up to the brush pile is long, tall grass with sparse trees here and there with an old barn and old house nearby (both abandoned).  We worked through the afternoon cleaning the garage, getting a sizable load on the wagon until it over flowing.  We decided to finally go down to the pile, dump off what we had and leave the remaining garbage for another trip once we got the fire going.  It was beginning to get dark as my friend and I took the tractor and wagon to the pile, unloaded it, and started a very big fire (with my parents’ permission).  Both of us stayed and unloaded the entire trailer and made sure it wasn't going anywhere--I remember vividly that it was dead calm that evening.  I asked my friend if he thought one of us should go get the remaining garbage, which was agreed upon, and somehow I was the one to go back with the tractor while he stayed back to tend the fire.  I suppose I was gone at most, 20 minutes to half hour, and returned.  I shut off the tractor and threw a few things on the fire and decided to take a break.  As I was standing there next to my friend I didn't give it much thought, but he was very quiet and seemed almost serious.  Suddenly, I heard a sound like someone (thing) was running around the perimiter of the fire and us just far enough out of the light of the fire to see any movement.  I looked at my friend and said something like ""Did you just hear that?""  He replied, ""Since you left, I have been hearing very strange noises all around me, and I have standing as close to the fire as possible"".  I could see that he was visibly shaking and had definite ""fear"" in his eyes.  That is when trees started breaking in the woods, and I'm not talking about a twig breaking, it sounded like limbs from the trees were being torn out of the trunks, and becoming more and more frequent and increasing in size.  At that point, we began hearing the ""running"" again--this time, it was multiple ""things"" running and at a speed that no human could run--at least myself, and I was an athlete then-- they were ""heavy"" sounding.  We both looked at each other and didn't want to be there any more--fire watch or no fire watch.  We decided the only thing to do at this point just to feel safe was throw more boxes and stuff on the fire to keep whatever was messing with us at bay.  As we were throwing garbage on the fire, I happened to look up, beyond the fire, and saw this dark, black ""figure"" deftly moving along the perimeter of the woods and suddenly duck back into the woods--at most, 100 yards away.  I said, ""Forget it! Get on the tractor, we're getting out of here!""  I started the tractor, and my friend instinctively grabbed the pitchfork with us, jumped on the wagon and basically guarded us if something was to ""attack"", which didn't happen.  We didn't go back that night.  I did return the following morning to make sure the fire was out, which it was.  I also went into the woods to see if I could find any tracks but there were so many leaves that I found nothing.  The fields too, had growth on them and were hard packed.  I purchased the land about 8 years ago from my mom, and I spend a lot of time up there cutting wood and playing around with my kids, friends and relatives; and every time I drive by the perimeter of the woods, I think to myself, from the distance that figure had to be 7-8 feet tall, maybe taller--and quick.  My friend and I are still best friends and do a lot together, and when we're alone, we talk about that event occasionally and both of us still get a little rattled about that evening, because we still feel like we were intentionally chased out of there, possibly because of the fire? Warmth? Abandoned buildings to nest in?  We still ponder those variables. When this happened, it was so weird that I can’t explain—these beings were like goblins.  They intentionally did things by making us think that there isn’t something ordinary about this evening.  They didn’t need to attack us to get us to leave, just break some branches and run around us; however, this was enough to paralyze us with fear.  Let’s be honest, when night falls, humans are severely limited in our faculties:  we can’t see in the dark—are dependent on light, and really cannot function in any remote behavior like these beings.",,Todd County,Minnesota,Spring,Report 24794: Man tells of a possible nighttime encounter while burning garbage near Long Prairie,45.95602,-94.87069,1989-04-22,24794.0,Class B,cbht3nj30x,59.37,54.334999999999994,49.3,46.91,0.75,1,0.55,,,rain,1008.73,"Foggy in the morning and breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",4,6.04,124,15.18,POINT(-94.87069 45.95602)
I first saw Bigfoot a month ago or so. He was crossing the road in front of me while I was driving home from my father-in-laws house. Tonight I heard a yelling/screaming when I was outside having a smoke. It did not sound like any animal I've ever heard. I am a die hard outdoorsman and I can tell animals apart by their tracks and calls.,"Location on Map: 45.738709, -94.257033",Stearns County,Minnesota,Winter,Report 58895: Nighttime sighting by a motorist near the city of Rice,45.8,-94.27725,2018-03-17,58895.0,Class A,cbhuw9tkkf,46.3,34.605,22.91,14.98,0.54,0,0.01,0,0,,1018.65,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,263,0.44,POINT(-94.27725 45.8)
"My friend and I traveled on an old logging trail about 2 miles in my pickup in a heavily forested area about 20 miles northeast of Duluth, Mn. Close to the mouth of the Big Sucker river. I had to stop the truck as we approached a very old bridge that had been washed out years before. We were deep into the woods at this point. The nearest house was probably 4 miles away, close to highway 61. I had never been this far on this trail by truck, however, I have hunted grouse in this area on foot before, sometimes walking for hours. We got out of the truck and walked over to the small broken down bridge and looked around, no way to get across so we started talking and etc. All of a sudden we heard a series of screams and howls in the area across the bridge from us. ""It"" was getting closer and louder. Being a woodsman, I checked the wind and observed that the wind was blowing our scent toward the screaming and howling entity. We could hear crashing and breaking of large branches together with the terrible screams and decided that it had zeroed in on us and that we had better get the hell out of there, fast! The hairs on my arms stood up and my adreniline kicked in. Both of us ran to the truck and locked the doors. I rolled down my window on the driver's side as I was turning the truck around and I could still hear the thing coming closer. I could not see too far into the thick brush but I knew that it was close. We finally got the truck turned around on the narrow one-lane road and fled. My friend was so afraid that she didn't want to ever talk about it again. I am a native of Northern Minnesota and I have hunted, fished, and hiked many areas up there and I have never heard anything like that before. I was also trained as a big game guide in Montana and no animal fits this description that I know of. I now live in Auburn, Washington and still do some exploring up in the mountains near Greenwater. I am armed when I venture up into the hills now, not only with a pistol but with my camera. Another thing that I might mention is that I recently heard a recording of Bigfoot on the radio one night that made me get goose bumps all over again. That recording brought back the memories of my experience as it was EXACTLY what I heard so long ago in northern Minnesota.","All that I remember now was that it was about 5 miles or so northwest of the Mouth of Big Sucker River on the North Shore of Lake Superior. An unmarked logging trail off a secondary road that I can't remember. I know the general area but not the specific road. I lived in the area close by for about one and a hlf years while I was station at Duluth Air Base [NORAD Regional Control Center, SAGE] from 1970-72. I was born and raised in rural Coleraine-Bovey area in Itasca county and I consider myself a very stable and reliable witness. I had a Top-Secret clearance.",St. Louis County,Minnesota,Summer,,,,,1219.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"A year of something running around the house, chasing the horse, splashing on the edge of the lake and Dad chasing it at night with shots fired.  Grandmother first heard it and several boys sighted it including a friend of the family.",Near Dark Lake Edited,St. Louis County,Minnesota,Summer,,,,,1471.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Saw a sasquatch looking through our cabin door. I was looking out at him/her. This happened when I was very young and it sounds incredible, but it happened. This occured at 9:00pm-10:00pm, during the month of July, in 1977 or 1978. There was a total of one witness. I am twenty three years old now. Said incident occured when I was approximately five or six years old. I feel I have good reason to believe strongly in my story. There is no explanation, other than this memory, of why I've spent so much time reading about and researching the subject. Also, there's the feeling I get when I'm in the woods. Kind of like I'm not really alone. Which is not to say that I feel that there is a sasquatch in the woods wherever I go, it's just the knowledge that there is something else ""there"" in general. Please take this message seriously as I have never come across anyone with as strong a conviction on the subject as myself. I would enjoy going into greater detail about my sighting if you all feel it's worth following up.","Twelve miles east of Cotton, MN, which is approximately forty nine miles north of Duluth, MN, in St. Louis County. Our cabin is located on Long Lake, which is accessed on the north and south side respectively by Elde Road and Morley Beach Road (our side). Cotton, MN can be found on a MN road map, situated near Highway 53.",St. Louis County,Minnesota,Summer,,,,,1062.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In May of 1986, three friends and me went canoeing in the Boundary Water's Canoe Area Wilderness in Northeastern MN (St. Louis County). We had originally planned on doing a loop trip; beginning and ending at Moose River parking lot off the Echo Trail (County Rd 116). We had never gone canoe tripping before, although all of us had done extensive backpacking and were experienced woodsman. We ended up taking way too much gear, but being stubborn Air Force guys (stationed at Grand Forks AFB in North Dakota), we assumed we could overcome it. We ended up spending the night on Lake Agnes, on the peninsula on the northwest side. Due to poor planning, our site got raided by several marauding bears, which really messed things up. The next morning, the rangers asked us to depart the area. Since we were on leave, and had worked hard planning the trip, we agreed, but planned another route. We ended up portaging a mile into Ramshead Lake, approximately 2.5 miles southwest of Lake Agnes. We got in around 6 at night and set up camp and make dinner.  The next day, everyone was bushed, but I wanted to go visit a nearby waterfall. So I took the canoe and paddled across the lake to Meander Creek, which flowed into the west side of Ramshead Lake. I ended up disappointed as there was very little water over a small cascade. I was just relaxing when I heard footfalls in the area. At first I thought it was a moose or a deer, but the sounds appeared to be very close and circling me. I thought this was odd, but was not overly concerned until I heard the sound of something hitting a tree with another log. The crack startled me and I jumped. Then the sound moved away and to my left, about 100 yards upstream. Another crack and I hit the path back to my canoe and returned quickly to the island. My friend Rick was sleeping and Roy and his son Ken saw me hustling and asked me what was up. I stammered that there was something out there, and I was a bit nervous. I didn't want to lose face, so I minimized it. Roy asked me to explain myself, but I couldn't articulate what had happened. I finally told him what I heard, so being the more mature and higher ranking person, he jumped in the canoe, while rousting everyone to follow him to show the ""pussy"" up. I reluctantly followed, and climbed into the canoe with Roy. Rick and Ken followed in the other canoe. We paddled back to the creek, and grounded our canoes before hiking to the cascades. Everyone wanted to know what happened, so I told them. They of course were laughing and poking fun at the ""old boy scout"", when we all heard the crack again. Everyone stopped talking and we listened. The noise was coming from the north of us, in the heavy brush about 15 yards away. Rod grabbed his paddle and rushed off into the woods to confront the noise maker. We heard several more cracks, and then Roy called to us to talk to him, so he could find his way out. He had run headfirst into the woods chasing whatever was making the noise, when he realized it was leading him deeper into the underbrush and away from us. It had moved westerly, and then paralleled the creek. When he called out, he was approximately 100 yards west of our position and we talked him back to us. As soon as he appeared, he ordered everyone back into the canoes and we paddled like crazy back to our island campsite. He explained that he felt whatever it was, was purposely leading him into a trap. He was certainly unnerved and because it was now late in the day, we couldn't leave. We built a very big fire that night and none of us hardly slept. About 4 am, we heard a loud splash, near our island and everyone jolted awake. We looked outside our cabin tent and didn't see anything. But we readied our clothes for an immediate pack up and head out. As soon as daylight broke, we tore down the campsite and started loading the canoes. At that point, Rick noticed a very large, wet footprint on the rocks by our canoes. It had to be at least 14 inches long and half again as wide. We looked around and there was no other traces, but we realized whatever made that footprint, also made the splashing sound and likely swam across the 100 yards of lake to pull himself out of the water. We cleared the site in no time and portaged another mile to lamb lake, and then we endured a 2 hour portage through a swamp southeast of Lamb lake before drained into Nina-Moose Lake. We spent the night on Nina-Moose, before heading out for home the next night. Neither of us smelled anything abnormal. Nor did we hear anything that resembled growling, screaming or grunting. All we heard were the sounds of tree branches being banged against other trees. Rich though he heard grunts, but it easily have resulted from our evacuation of the area and our heavy breathing.",See below.,St. Louis County,Minnesota,Spring,Report 28935: Airman recalls diverse encounters on excursion into Boundary Waters Canoe Area Wilderness,48.1784,-92.12065,1986-05-17,28935.0,Class B,cbw6pdxg92,59.71,,,36.92,0.57,0.59,0.28,,,rain,,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,7,10,322,6.23,POINT(-92.12065 48.1784)
"In the Fall of 1991, I was coming home from a sports event and I was going down the road and I looked off to the right of the of the car. And I saw a creature running that was at least 8 or 9 feet tall.  It had very shaggy like hair. At first I thought that I was seeing things. There was a very bad stench in the air. It was a smell that I couldn't even discribe to you. It was running parallel side of the car for a few seconds, then it vered off into the woods. There was no way that it could have been anything else. I have never seen anything like it before. I stopped the car to see if I could see it again. I looked into the woods and it was a human like creature with long shaggy hair that was abnormally tall. It is so hard to describe, to put into words. I went home and told my parents what I had seen and to this day they don't believe me. But, my husband does.","Chestnut Rd, near Gilbert, Minn, in St. Louis county.",St. Louis County,Minnesota,Fall,,,,,1064.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Sunday night.  I came out of the house to smoke a cigarette; it was an exceptionally cloudless, cool evening.  As I entered the yard I was immediately aware of a loud din coming from the woods about 1/3 of a mile off.  The sound of barking dogs is not unusual and is often accompanied by wolves, but this night the barking/howling sounded frantic.  Above all of this noise was a loud wailing like nothing I had ever heard before.  The source of this wailing held its position for about two minutes and then proceeded to move northeast around the lake covering a long distance in a very short time with great disturbance to the underbrush followed by a violent crushing of ice which seemed to indicate that whatever it was tried to cross a part of the frozen lake.  Each cry was quiet powerful and the duration I would estimate at about 15 seconds.  After changing positions the sound did not die out but simply stopped at the edge of the lake.  Immediately the dogs stopped barking and the wolves howling.  Dead silence.  A few minutes later the woods erupted in a cacophony of barking, howling and now birds (loons and owls)!  The wailing did not start up again but you could feel that it's presence was still there.  Afterwards, as the days went by, I tried to discredit what I'd heard but the sound was so strange and awesome that I don't think I could be convinced that what I heard was not unique.  It was not a dog, wolf, bear, coyote, deer, bird, rabbit, llama, or wild cat. I grew up at this location and lived there from 71-89, then living there on and off for the next eight years.  Eventually I moved to San Francisco, but return to that place two or three times a year.  Throughout my residence, I and others have occassionally felt a heavy omnipresent dread and foreboding, and the feeling of being watched.  There are places in the forest no one ever enters because of this.",Omitted to protect privacy of the few residents,St. Louis County,Minnesota,Spring,,,,,436.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"About 0035hrs I woke up. I don't know if a sound awakened me or if I just woke up. {Light sleeper.} All was quite outside. From out at the edge of the field There was a howl unlike any I have ever heard. It was 5 seconds with about a 3 second pause and another burst for about 5 seconds. As soon as the sound quit, The dogs erupted in a howl. We have 14 sled dogs. During the spring we get beaver carcasses from some local trappers to cut up and feed to the dogs. The entrails and bad carcasses go out into the woods for animals and birds to eat.We have been doing this for five years. The day after the sounds I went out into the woods to look for tracks but did not find anything. Under a tree there were the stripped carcasses of three beavers and the skeletons were stacked all facing the same way. Could just be a coincidence. No further incidents this spring.",edited,St. Louis County,Minnesota,Spring,,,,,2590.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I don't know if I'm lucky or unlucky? I've had three run in's with Bigfoot. My name is Steve I'm 40 years old, and I don't really like to tell people about this. When you tell people, most in not so many words call you a liar! Or I don't beleave that stuff! I'm sure a lot of you have experianced that. My first incident was a sighting, at night. My wife and kids and I were on county highway #21, headed back home to Babbitt from Virginia. On the curve just past the Wassa town hall road. The pasenger side high beam light had a broken mount. The light pointed to the oncomming traffic lane. As I was on the curve, I saw a very tall hairy creature walking accross the road. The bad headlight staid fixed on him as he crossed the road. I drive with one of my hands on top of the wheel, and this time it was my right hand. I pointed and tried to yell but nothing came out! Again I tried, still nothing! as it got into the ditch by a evergreen fall. I finnally was able to yell to my wife, ""did you see that!!"" She was playing a hand held yahtzee game. And she jumped in her seat when I yelled. I don't remember what she said, but I know she asked me what I saw. I told her I saw Bigfoot. She later told me, that she beleaved me. I can still see this in my mind clear as a bell. For a long time now I've had recurring dreams about it, some are nightmares. The second incident was again at night but only about an hour after sunset. It was durring deer season, my eldest son and I were tracking a wounded deer. It was getting dark so we decided to give up for the night. As we were leaving, One of my hunting partners showed up. He said we should give it another shot, maybe we'll get lucky. So the three of us walked together on a road that went in a big circle. We got about half way through and we split up. My son went with my partner, and I doubled back. I was about 200 yrds. from the cars, and I thought I heard a grunt. I stopped and then I heard what sounded like a  tree being broken off at the base. Then a loud grunt and a tree hitting brush and the ground toward me. I loaded the gun with the clip so fast! grabbed the fore stock with flashlight in hand and litterally walked in little circle's all 200 yrd's. to the cars. when I got there, my partner and my son arrived. I told my partner ""he's here!"". He replied I know did you find him? I said not the deer HE'S HERE!! Know way where? I said up the hill on the raod, and he through a tree at me!!!! We talked for a while and we went home. I didn't go on that road for the rest of the season. The next year, I had to know. So I went back and found the tree, the tree trunk and it had been thrown about 25 feet. It stopped up against another tree. I can show you where to this day! Last but not least. Last week my son and I found a footprint. I casted it and have it at home.",I would have to show you,St. Louis County,Minnesota,Fall,,,,,4440.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We live at a rural residence south of Hibbing. Shortly before 5 on Saturday July 17th, 2004, my husband had gotten up and started his coffee when he started hearing strange noises. He said they sounded like a low cry or calling noise. He said he had never heard anything like it before and so he stepped out the door and thought he would walk down to get the previous days mail and see if he could determine what the noise was. When he was next to his car he looked to the left into a growth of pines about 50 ft away and he saw a figure there that was 6-7 ft tall and not in clothing and covered in fur head to foot. It was on two feet. He looked at it for several seconds and was too stunned himself to move and then it noticed him and ran off to a field or the woods just north of us. It ran in human form and not on 4 legs. My husband went to the area after but there was not much he could tell on the pine needles but in the grass he could see large footprints pressed down. Later that day my father walked out to the grassy area and followed his tracks a while and  he came upon feces that he says were not from deer or bear.",Witness requests location kept private.,St. Louis County,Minnesota,Summer,Report 9012: Vocalizations heard and animal observed near Hibbing.,47.27147,-93.02428,2004-07-17,9012.0,Class A,cbmugjtb30,77.73,63.125,48.52,54.36,0.71,0.1,0.02,0,0,,1019.06,Clear throughout the day.,8,8.87,160,1.15,POINT(-93.02428 47.27147)
"I was riding a bicycle north of [the town of Virginia, MN] on a small dirt road.  I saw a creature about 300 feet to the northwest of me on a hill at the edge of a mixed deciduous and evergreen forest.  It looked at me, turned, crouched, and walked up the hill into the forest.  It looked cautious and apprehensive. It had black fur and a very hairy face more like a man than a bear (It had no snout).  It walked upright like a man.  It was not round in the body as a bear, but more lanky.  Its hard to judge the height, but it was at least as tall as a tall man.  It did not move or look like a bear.  My impression of it at that time was that it had sense of humaness about it, but it was a wild, unkempt, hairy creature.  I was quiet scared at the time and turned and got out of there in the opposite direction.  It looked like the purported Sasquatch I saw on a film strip years ago on TV, but it was not as thick as that one.  It was more lanky. I did not report this at the time to any authority, because I did not want to be labeled as a crank.  I did tell a few friends.  I report it now because on NPR I listened to a scientist who works at a Idaho University talk about the evidence that convinced him the sasquatch is real.","one mile north of Virginia,MN, and 1 mile east of highway 53  It is land owned by the mining company.",St. Louis County,Minnesota,Spring,Report 16566: Dusk sighting by cyclist north of the town of Virginia,47.5754,-92.53,2006-11-10,16566.0,Class A,cbqnwkvdy9,25.45,21.744999999999997,18.04,16.09,0.72,0.85,0.68,0,0,,1024.59,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,1,10,341,8.33,POINT(-92.53 47.5754)
"While driving east on hwy 169 (approximately 3 miles out of Virginia, MN.), I saw, looking across 169 heading west to Hibbing, what appeared to be a large, silvery-gray creature in a clearing, just beginning to enter a wooded area.  I caught this movement from my peripheral vision from my left (so it was on the other side of 169) where there was a car pulled over on the opposite side apparently watching what I was seeing.  Because I was headed to Virginia and there were trees that popped up in the median as I was driving, I only observed this ""something"" for about 3 seconds or so.  It did have a peculiar way that it's arms moved when I saw it walking, and it had a cone-shaped head. After that, the wooded area in the median obscured my vision, but if I would have found a place to make a quick u-turn, I would have turned around to go back and investigate.  I sort of talked my self out of believing what I saw because this ""something"" was not the normal brownish/red color typified of a bigfoot sighting.  Perhaps it was one of those new-fangled netting out-fits hunters wear.  All I know is I saw something.","On the 169 (heading west toward hibbing)on the outskirts of Iron in a high voltage tower clearing with woods on either side.  Remember, I was headed east to Virginia, seeing this across the two-way of 169 going west.",St. Louis County,Minnesota,Fall,Report 27676: Possible brief sighting by a motorist outside Mountain Iron,47.51591,-92.6349,2009-10-18,27676.0,Class B,cbqnk4124r,55.14,48.905,42.67,35.78,0.75,0.02,0.02,0,0,,1012.89,Clear throughout the day.,3,9.87,183,5.53,POINT(-92.6349 47.51591)
"We were camping  North of Orr MN at Lake Jeanette. Around four in the morning I heard heavy large foot steps coming toward our tent. It was definately on two feet I was wide awake and have no doubt about that. I yelled  Who's there? and it threw a rock at our tent, then walked very fast away. once again with huge heavy foot steps. I tried to recreate the sound of the steps in the morning but was unable to sound that loud. Still wondering what it was.",We were camping in the National forest at lake Jeanette. camp site number ten. It is right on the lake.,St. Louis County,Minnesota,Fall,Report 35281: Unknown nighttime visitor at a campsite on Lake Jeannette,48.138259999999995,-92.2895,2011-08-22,35281.0,Class B,cbw3ggkcdy,82.06,73.92,65.78,52.05,0.66,0.36,0.78,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,7,10,210,4.73,POINT(-92.2895 48.138259999999995)
Several trees broke off and hung in the crotches of other trees.  The trees were NOT cut but broke off 4-6 feet off the ground.,I will not give great details over the net.  I do not want this info to get out.,St. Louis County,Minnesota,Summer,,,,,44428.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I saw a large figure walking through the tree line. About 7-7.5 feet tall. I was about 20-22 yards away. It was a reddish brown color. I saw from mid shoulder to top of its head. The color was a reddish brown but a bit darker on the head the hair was also shorter on the head then the shoulders, like a short hair dog, the shoulders were like wiry hair dogs kinda scraggy. Flatter face the head was really long almost like it was a cone or a peak at the top. I was frozen when I saw this creature I couldn't move for like 4 seconds, after that 4 seconds I turned to my friend to see if he also saw it, when I looked back the creature was gone. Sadly he did not see it. But he heard something moving through woods. There was also a very musky smell during this time.",Off Town Line Road 16 by the Skibo overlook.,St. Louis County,Minnesota,Fall,Report 43975: Daylight sighting while scouting hunting locations near Skibo,47.4284,-92.01759,2012-09-03,43975.0,Class A,cbqtf44f6w,85.1,67.94,50.78,52.82,0.61,0.12,0.6,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,6,8.63,275,0.79,POINT(-92.01759 47.4284)
"This incident occurred in early September 2012. Bear hunting season had just begun in Minnesota and I was running a few bait stations. It was maybe 07:20 in the morning when I left my house to go to my first bait station. I have never harvested a bear and this was my most promising bait station I had. It was hit every single day from the first day it was legal to bait. I had a trail camera on this bait station the week before season for a few days so I had an idea of when the bear were coming in and the general direction they were coming from. The morning was beautiful, cool and the sun was just over the horizon. This is my favorite time of day because it seems this is when the woods “come alive”. I turn off the dirt road and start down the logging trail. My bait station was located about 150 yards through the brush. The area holds a bunch of mature poplar mixed with a few maple and balsam trees. As I was sitting at the fork about to get out of the truck I was looking down the left trail, “which over time was widened out a bit by trying to avoiding the muddy areas” when I saw it. It came across the trail fast. It was about 50-60 yds from me and if I hadn’t been looking at that second I would have never saw it. Most stories about “Bigfoot” are that he is brown or black… well whatever this was was big and gray/white in color. I kind of sat there for a second, shook it off and told myself, “No, I was imagining things”. So I get out of my truck and go to grab my bait bucket when I could hear it running through the brush towards my bait station distinctively on 2 legs. I’ve bow hunted my entire life so I know the sound a 4 legged animal makes when it runs or trots.  I realized that I was not imagining things and that it really just happened. I promptly climbed back in my truck and left. Even though my goal for many years was to harvest a bear I was too shook up to return to that bait station. All bait stations are required to have your information affixed within a certain distance of the bait station. So I knew I had to return to the bait station to get my sign. A few weeks later I had a good friend of mine come out there with me. We retrieved my sign and left. This was the last time I was in that area.",NOTE: please do not reveal the exact location.,St. Louis County,Minnesota,Fall,,,,,44808.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Went camping at Lake Jeanette in the Superior National Forest in Minnesota. First night we were there we heard wood knocking. Knocked back and got three distinctive and separate responses. As we started to go to bed we heard a whooping noise. The next day we hiked out into the area which the sounds came from; no camps, nothing out there. After a long day of hiking and and swimming we went back to camp, ate dinner, and that night we started the knocks. Again we hear three responses. One of the three got closer and closer after each time we responded back. My friend got creeped out and we left the woods and sat at our camp site. As we are sitting by out fire we both saw a set of eyes staring at us. Neither one of us said anything about the eyes to the other until we were on our way home. We decided to go back into the woods for one last time and as we did something very close to us made a loud grunt. I've hunted since I was 12, I have heard bears, moose and everything else that would be in the woods of Minnesota and I have no idea what this was. We took down our tent and left within 20 minutes of this grunt. I don't know what was there but we both felt like it didn't want us there.",,St. Louis County,Minnesota,Summer,Report 42295: Possible encounter makes campers leave Lake Jeanette campground near Orr,48.1316,-92.296,2013-06-28,42295.0,Class B,cbw3gf04gk,70.74,64.35,57.96,60.87,0.89,0.87,0.69,0.0054,0.84,rain,,Light rain in the evening.,7,9.45,324,3.9,POINT(-92.296 48.1316)
"Went hunting south of Buhl about a half mile from the cemetery. In the wildlife refuge I made my way to a large swamp. Seeing nothing I headed back and jumped onto old railroad tracks. I heard something howling in a spruce swamp to the west of me. Every time I stopped it would get quiet. I started walking again and heading north when I noticed something on the road ahead of me about a half mile or so. It was black and at the distance I couldn't make out what it was. The closer I got I assumed it was a bear. But then it stood up and very quickly ran into the ditch and stood in the brush and looked at me. I couldn't believe what I had just saw. Long arms long legs, dark black and about 7-8 ft. tall. It was big and fast. I looked at it and I got the impression it was nervous the way it was acting ... Being a mile from my truck and having 2 of them to the front and back of me and the nervousness I was feeling I decided it was best to head off it was a long walk out.","Morse Rd to the west and Hwy 169 to the north, a large swamp to the west and east. I was facing north when I saw it. Ten seconds before I saw it is when I heard the howling in the swamp to the west of my position.",St. Louis County,Minnesota,Fall,Report 46817: Hunter scouting locations has a possible encounter near Buhl,47.47025,-92.75357,2014-10-23,46817.0,Class B,cbqn13dyjp,58.49,49.260000000000005,40.03,44.69,0.85,0.67,0.99,0.0009,0.61,rain,1014.3,Foggy starting in the evening.,2,7.31,181,2.5,POINT(-92.75357 47.47025)
i was driving north on Hwy 73 past west Olson road.  There is a recent clear cut on the north side of the road.  I seen a large brown animal sitting on the north side of the road in the grassy area of the ditch. I got within about 120 yds or so from the animal and it stood up and took 3 steps to cross the road heading south into the swampy area on the other side of the road.  I stopped the vehicle and you could see the grass on the north side patted down where something had been.  The animal was brown in color and when standing I estimate about 7 to 8 ft tall.,Approximately 2 1/2 miles south of where MN Hwy 73 meets MN Hwy 53 north,St. Louis County,Minnesota,Spring,Report 59346: Daytime road crossing on MN-73 near the town of Cook,47.83334,-92.92708,2018-07-17,59346.0,Class A,cbtbj7u96h,74.69,62.605000000000004,50.52,50.94,0.67,0.16,0.17,0,0,,,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",7,10,294,0.72,POINT(-92.92708 47.83334)
This happened last year during bow season in michigan. I had walked a large loup on my friends property and came up to the swamp part of the small lake. I sat down then heard the most eerie scream i have ever heard and i am positive it was not a deer or bobcat. It was almost human like but i could feel the anger in the scream. i was probally 50 yards from the lake with heavy vegitation and trees between the lake and me and the scream came from inside the 50 yards. After the scream i stood up and heard what sounded like huge rocks being thrown into the lake. I got out of that area as quick as i could.,55 to f30 then turn on bamfield,Alcona County,Michigan,Fall,Report 21969: Possible vocalization heard at dusk by bowhunter near Glennie,44.56215,-83.78585,2006-10-01,21969.0,Class B,dpumt2m124,60.23,48.805,37.38,44.4,0.85,0.56,0.3,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,3,9.28,286,4.11,POINT(-83.78585 44.56215)
"On Saturday, October 21, 2006 my brother-in-law and I were bowhunting for deer in Alcona County in an area that we had been hunting for several years when we heard a sound that neither of us can explain. I was sitting in my tree stand facing basically south with my back to a dense cedar area with a small creek and a mixed hardwood forest in front of me.  My brother-in-law was hunting in a similar situation approximately 200 yards to my east.  The time was around 5:45 in the evening and the weather was clear and relatively warm perhaps in the upper 50s – low 60s.  At this time I had a small 4-point deer come walking down a deer run from the east toward me and stop approximately 40 yards away, standing there sniffing the air around it.  The light breeze was out of the north/northeast with the deer definitely upwind of me.  The deer stood there for about a minute or two mostly looking to the north and east, then turned directly south and walked away.  Shortly after this moment I heard a screaming sound coming from the east.  The sound had a human quality to it and sounded more angry than distressed.  I immediately thought my brother-in-law was hollering for some reason as he was in that direction but chose not to contact him via radio.  There were several short 10 second screams lasting a little over a minute and then stopped.  I sat there completely perplexed having never heard a sound like that before.  After this I noticed the conspicuous absence of any sound or movement in the forest.  Prior to this the woods had been filled with the sound of twittering birds and chattering squirrels.  After this, the forest was dead quiet.  This was the most eerie part of the whole event.  After the sun went down and I met my brother-in-law on our way back to camp he asked me what I had been doing to make that strange sound.  To him, the sound came from the west where I was sitting.  For me the sound was coming from the east where he was sitting so whatever the sound was it originated between us.  At this point neither of us had any idea of what could have made that sound.  We continued to hunt for the rest of the weekend without any more incidents or anything else unusual occurring. I had forgotten all about this when one day the following April I was watching an old episode of the television series “In Search Of” that was about the search for Bigfoot.  During this episode they talked about a particular bigfoot researcher.   For fun I went on the internet to see if this researcher was still around as this episode was 20 years old at least.  This is when I found the BFRO website and looked for sightings in Michigan.  When I found the report of the hunters being harassed in the fall of 1985 in the same area we had been in it all came rushing back to me.  Since then I found and downloaded a sound file from another website of a vocalization recording in Klamath, California.  I sent this to my brother–in-law and he agreed that this was very similar to what we had heard although what we had heard was deeper in pitch. I have thought about submitting this report a number of times since then but for whatever reason haven’t.  Now that deer season is quickly approaching I have been thinking about the incident more.  I still don’t know what it was that we heard but it certainly wasn’t anything I have ever heard before or after.  It was eerie at first returning to the location with this new found thought in my head but in the years since I have not had any additional experiences although I would like to get another chance to prove to myself that it wasn’t all a dream.",Approximately 1 mile west of Stout Road and 1/2 mile south of M-72,Alcona County,Michigan,Fall,Report 26617: Two bowhunters hear possible screams near Glennie,44.62,-83.62335,2011-05-19,26617.0,Class B,dputc4g66d,60.84,54.235,47.63,54.47,0.97,1,0.58,0.0124,1,rain,,Rain in the morning.,4,6.79,21,4.11,POINT(-83.62335 44.62)
"Me and my girlfriend's son are up at Barton City, Jewel Lake. At 2 am night fishing on the boat close to shore. Rocks were being thrown at us..... I have been up here for 37 yrs plus, never had that happen.  These were big rocks. Big kerplunks and splashes. And only when we got to a certain part of the lake. Never have had this happen in all my years coming here. This happened less than an hour ago and we are freaked out contact me. My name is Mike.",On Jewel Lake near Barton City,Alcona County,Michigan,Summer,Report 41770: Huge rocks thrown at night fishermen on Jewell Lake,44.68047,-83.61314,2013-07-31,41770.0,Class B,dpuw1mff8e,70.1,62.81,55.52,59.55,0.87,0.73,0.81,0.0001,0.62,rain,1017.18,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.76,192,2.63,POINT(-83.61314 44.68047)
"We were walking in to see Miner's Falls and were approximately a quarter to a third of the way down the trail when we heard a loud banging of wood on wood.  At first we just looked at each other and kept walking.  Then we heard it again and it was a little louder.  We hesitated and I asked her if she heard that.  She said yes.  We looked in the direction of the noise and sure enough.  There was a stick banging back and forth between two trees that were in a growth of trees.  It was a large stick and you could see the end of it very well so it had to be sticking straight out.  I'd guess it was about six and a half feet up the tree you could see it.  Just before the banging stopped there was a glimpse of something dark that couldn't be identified.  It seemed to be standing up from leaning over.  As fast as that, the noise stopped and I wasn't able to see anymore.  My friend didn't even get the glimpse from her angle.  It was clear all the way around that growth of trees so whatever it was, went straight away from us on the other side of those trees. There was no smell or fear associated with this.  Just the banging and a glimpse of something dark that had apparently set that branch down as we were able to see it had been leaned up against the tree as the trail circled around that area.   We did not go up to the trees to investigate.","The sighting was approximately a third of the way down the trail as we walked in to Miner's Falls.  It was on the north side of the trail just up an incline behind a stand of four or five trees, maybe more.",Alger County,Michigan,Summer,Report 19961: Possible knocking heard in Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore,46.4722,-86.5367,2007-06-14,19961.0,Class B,f062qu1bht,81.87,71.19500000000001,60.52,54.37,0.66,,0.98,0,0,,1017.77,Clear throughout the day.,0,,146,1.36,POINT(-86.5367 46.4722)
"While bird hunting with my son, we heard a rustle. As any bird hunter, the gun came up but I expected (because of sound) to see a deer startled from sleep. Instead, I glimpsed something quickly moving between the trees (about 8' apart), over the ferns, and barely below the lowest treelines. Admittingly, this couldn't have been for more than 3 seconds. This was a very quiet day with very little breeze; it wasn't so much what I saw, but what I heard.  If I was deaf, I could dismiss it as a human trespasser. It was all dark brown, about 7' tall, and running (extremely fast given the original ""startle"") silently through the ferns, branches, and sparse deadfall. It was not a bear. I was not a believer of bigfoot. I told myself it was a deer leaping (because of the silence and upright position) that covered about 11yrds. Acceptable, right? I looked down, at my son and saw nothing but pure white fear in his face (see below).","160 acre private property. mostly wooded with small sections(5 acre) being clearcut at about every five years. Bound by mostly farmland. Heavy swamp, only 3/4 mile from Thunderbay River. Field of travel (crossing prop. lines) w/o crossing road is about 1.9x4.5 miles.",Alpena County,Michigan,Fall,,,,,794.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was sitting outside on my patio this past summer.  It was midafternoon when I heard a sound in the woods behind our home that reminded of sounds that bigfoot researchers make on television shows when they are calling to see a bigfoot is in the area.  It really gave me goosebumps.  Last night around dusk I heard a screech from the opposite direction. Again, it was different than anything I have ever heard.",This took place on our farm five miles North-West of Alpena.,Alpena County,Michigan,Summer,Report 30789: Possible vocalizations heard from woods on a family farm outside Alpena,45.1365,-83.5175,2011-11-03,30789.0,Class B,f0h8g8b7jj,45.89,38.365,30.84,36.16,0.81,0.49,0.28,0.0046,1,rain,1020.45,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,2,9.89,352,4.81,POINT(-83.5175 45.1365)
"On November 6, 2012 I was walking our 106 acres located in central Alpena County. It had just snowed (1-2"") the day before. While on one of our many paths I came across large tracks that were not like anything I've seen before. Later upon notifying my south neighbor, he also found the same type of tracks. They were 5.5"" X 10""; flat without any toe or craw marks. The gait from toe to heal was 20"" and walked in a straight line. This animal walked through dense forest and underbrush which a human would (normally) not enter. 12-15 DNR personnel have viewed the pictures of these tracks and agree that they represent no animal that is recognized in Michigan. I am an experienced outdoor person; have hunted bears and deer in this area. In October I also noted an area in one of our food plots (wheat) large tracks. An area approximately 20 feet in radius was torn up. Pictures are available of the Fall and Winter tracks.",,Alpena County,Michigan,Fall,,,,,38061.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was about 14 years old,riding a honda 100 on Petticat Lake Rd. between Fence Lake Rd. and Imperial Heights. I was exploring back roads and found an old grown over drive and followed it.(I later discovered it led to a clearing where there was an abandoned cabin back then. Today there is a camp on that road.)The road was so overgrown I had to putt in so slow I could barely keep the bike up. After clearing the thick brush the road opened up and I could see quite far under the canopy of trees. About thirty yards in front of me a bigfoot ran from left to right. He ran like a man at full speed. My first thought was that a man in a gorilla costume was running through the woods,my next thought was that no man would be running through the woods in a gorilla costume. Especially way back in the woods where I was. I immediately spun the bike around a took off at full throttle, bending foot pegs and mirrors. I can still see him clear as a bell running through the forrest at full stride. Possibly this was a young  bigfoot because it was not lumbering but cruising through the woods at full stride like a bigfoot track star.It was alot of years before I went back in the woods much.",Take ptticoat lake rd.from imperial heights rd. to a drive on the right with two entrances like an inverted Y.,Baraga County,Michigan,Summer,Report 19938: Teenager views runner covered in hair near Michigamme,46.5244,-88.16701,1971-07-15,19938.0,Class A,f0329tw8rb,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-88.16701 46.5244)
"We were scouting for bear hunting, looking for likely blind locations, and sign.  had walked in from trailhead 2 or 3 miles, over very rough terrain.  While crossing a blown-out beaver dam, we observed 3 sets of very fresh tracks in mud.  Largest were 15-16 inches in length, while the 2 smaller sets were 8-10 inches. The mud was newly exposed, quite soft, and would have filled in quickly if tracks were more than a few hours old.  This is a very isolated area, the nearest year-round maintained road is 10 miles away, and it is a gravell road.  The tracks were very defined, and had very long strides(4+ feet for the larger tracks).  The surroundng area was a series of steep rock ridges and hills, with a small stream, heavily dammed by beavers, winding thru.  You could see where the tracks left the mud and climed the hill, and it was in an area that would be extremely difficult to walk due to steepness, and loose rock. This entire incident left my friend and I both quite shaken, and we left the area as quickly as possible.  No other sightings or incident occured, but we had noticed a distinct feeling of being observed shortly before seeing the tracks, and this had never been felt by either of us before, even though both of us have seen bear and other wildlife many times.","Baraga Co. Michigan.  25 miles south-east of village of L'anse. Only a few logging roads in area, do not know if any are named.",Baraga County,Michigan,Summer,,,,,795.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My mom and I were driving home to Interlochen from a friend’s house. It was late afternoon / early evening. We were on Reynolds Road.  This would have been in the mid 80’s and I would have been in my mid teens. My mom was driving the car. It was quiet and we were talking. We did not have the radio on. It was a warm sunny day in either early spring or fall. As my mom was driving down the dirt road through the woods we came to a clearing on the right side. A very large, flat and empty field. No trees, just tall weeds. I remember the weeds were not green. They were a light brown. That is why I think it must have been early spring or fall. On the far side of the field I noticed an extremely large rock, more like a boulder. It must have caught my eye because it was the only thing of any height or color in the field. It was probably 3 feet tall and dark gray in color. There was nothing special about it. The only reason I even noticed it was because this large dark object stuck out in this empty colorless flat field. Suddenly several large dogs appeared on the opposite side of the road. 2 or 3 trotted right out across the road in front of us. Mom quickly stopped the car. They seemed to take no notice of us at all and continued to trot across the field on our right. They were not running, but they were moving with a purpose. 2 or 3 more dogs emerged on the left and a little more cautiously crossed the road in front of us. They did take notice of us, but as soon as they crossed the road they too began to trot across the field. Mom remained stopped and we watched the dogs. I don’t remember what they all looked like, but I do remember they were all large dogs. Maybe 75 to 85 lbs, and some of them looked like German Shepards. They were all trotting across the field and in the direction of the big rock I had noticed. Suddenly the rock stood up. It stood up slowly and gracefully. As soon as it stood up the dogs began to run towards it. Not as if to attack it, but as a dog would run toward someone he knew to greet him. My very first thought was that a man had been out with his dogs and was somehow calling them to him. I thought a “man” because it looked like a very large man in a snowmobile suit with his hood up.  A snowmobile suit because his body was not defined the way a person’s body would be. There was no separation between his shoulders and his neck – the way it looks when someone wears a jacket with a hood. It was as if my mind was trying to make sense of what I was seeing, but then I actually saw what I was looking at. It could not have been a man. It was very tall. Probably 2 feet taller than an average man. I’m guessing it must have been 8 feet. And there was no reason for a man to be wearing a snowmobile suit. They day was much too warm. He was all dark gray in color with no body definition. It was just all gray and big and bulky. His arms were also longer then a man’s. His hands hung down by his knees. By this time the dogs were all with him and excitedly running around and jumping. I remember thinking that the dogs were obviously “with” him. I also remember thinking that he must have called or whistled to the dogs. I don’t actually remember having my window down, but I must have because I remember thinking that if he had called or whistled I would have heard it. He then began to walk into the woods. He moved oddly. Not the way a man would walk. He had very large strides and his legs were bent like someone running but he was walking. It was similar to watching someone run in slow motion. And his arms swung back and forth in exaggerated motions. He moved into the woods very quickly but he was just seemed to calmly walk away. He had been right on the edge of the woods so we were not able to watch for very long before he and all the dogs disappeared into the trees. I remember just staring at the spot in the woods while my mom began to drive away. I felt like I was in shock like I had just seen something that I could not have possibly seen. I just sat quietly and looked out the window. I looked at my mom a couple times and she was just staring straight ahead as she drove. We never said a word to each other. Once we got home we walked into the kitchen, looked at each other and just started crying. We didn’t talk about what we had just seen. The only thing either of us kept saying was that we could never tell anyone what we had just seen. Since then we have told a few people but I honestly don’t think they believe us. It took years before either of us told anyone. I feel like they believe we saw “something”, but maybe it was explainable and we have exaggerated the story or something. Mom and I actually went back to find the location for the first time this past summer.  We began driving down the dirt road and even after more than 20 years we had no trouble finding the location. We rounded a curve and there was the field on our right. And even though over 20 years have passed we both rolled our windows up and locked our doors.","2 miles south off Cinder Rd on S. Reynolds Rd on west side of road, by edge of woods.",Benzie County,Michigan,Spring,"Report 24776: Near Bendon, woman and daughter recall their daylight sighting from automobile",44.62845,-85.86291999999999,1985-05-15,24776.0,Class A,dpfvyhke8f,69.08,59.635,50.19,51.11,0.73,0.78,0.87,,,rain,1009.21,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.21,196,6.06,POINT(-85.86291999999999 44.62845)
"In August of 1998, my younger sister and I were on our way back from the hospital, she was about 20 yrs. old, I was 23. It was probably around two or three A.M. when we finally hit County Line Rd. outside of where my mother lives. We were both staying with her at the time of the sighting. My mother lives in Buckley, about six miles down County Line Rd, once you turn off the main highway (can't recall the name of the highway at the moment.) We were about a half a mile or so down County Line Rd when we were talking, making jokes. We were both very tired. I turned to say something to her and when we both looked back strait ahead on the road ahead, I saw a tall ""thing"" literally take two steps and it was accross the road. It stood aprox. seven or eight feet tall. (my husband at the time was six five so it was easier to make out the difference) as soon as we saw it, we both jumped and said ""did you just see that!?"" We emediaitely knew what we both saw and I raced back to my mom's house. once we were back home, we recalled the details. We were finnishing each other's sentances which was very disturbing KNOWING we recollected the same thing. It still seems funny to think about but the ""thing"" had long flowing fur. It actually looked GROOMED! The hair was all over it's body and it was brownish with silverish tips. The arms were very long hung down just above it's knees. The head was hunched down and we did not see the face. We laugh about it now and still get chills especially when we both recall how the thing was walking like it had someplace to be. It was the strangest thing. We both agreed that it was walking in haste not as if it were trying to get away from something or someplace, rather, almost like a person would walk hastily on a city street when they are late for a job or an appointment or something like that.",County Line Road - CR 602 - west of Buckley.,Benzie County,Michigan,Summer,Report 9872: Sisters have nighttime sighting near Buckley.,44.514359999999996,-85.82096,1998-08-10,9872.0,Class A,dpfvppe4fw,82.37,72.57000000000001,62.77,63.93,0.77,0.26,0.59,,,rain,1013.24,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,9,7.81,351,5.1,POINT(-85.82096 44.514359999999996)
": On a 2 and one half day canoe trip on the Betsie River I pulled up to a nice sandy bank on the Betsie at dusk.  When I laid the paddle against the side of the canoe I startled approximately six whitetails which promptly blew at me and took off.  The next thing I did was set up a fishing pole supported by a small stick and then set up camp.  Next, thinking the pole hit the ground I walked over wih my mini-maglight and noticed that the pole had not fallen as ti had sounded like.  I heard some leaves/sticks crack up the big bank (approx. 20 feet above my head), shined there and saw two big eyes staring back at me.  The color was beautiful pale yellow and clear as glass.  I noticed the animal move its neck slightly one way then the next to see me better.  It had to be a timber wolf.  There were no others with it.  We stood there looking at each other for quite some time. The wolf wouldn't budge so I shined the light on my face, snarled at it and kind of hollered and off  went Canis lupus to the other side of the Marquette State Forest.  Then I proceeded to set up camp, build the fire and lay down being  tired and hungry and hopefully wait for a fish to hit the spawn.  About 10 minutes after seeing the wolf, something big (by the size of the scream) came to the edge of the bank 20 or so feet above and screamed at me twice.  I grabbed the 38, cocked the hammer back and laid the pistol on my stomach.  There was one more scream after about 20 seconds and then silence and beautiful stars overhead.  I didn't look for tracks the next day because of sleeping late the next morning and wondering how many more days it would take me to get back to the next bridge 0n SR115.",The experience took place on the Betsie River from SR 115 to the next 115 bridge west near Benzonia in Benzie Co. MI.,Benzie County,Michigan,Fall,,,,,796.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was too dark for visual. We had rocks thrown at our boat from shore. Shore is all forest and swamp. Man can not access it . It ran away from us after we started the boat to get the hell out of there. Incident #2. 2 miles farther down road. Looking at stars 2 am. Tree violently shaking then snapped in two. Growling.  No sign of bear in the area. #3 2011. Turkey hunting. 10 miles north of the other 2 incidents. Off M-22. Bass Otter Lake. Started raining. Air was clean. Crisp. When it started raining. The stench in air was worse than a bear. Cannot describe it other than bad body order coupled with feces and rotting meat all balled up into 1 bad funk. At the time all wildlife and woods were unbelievably silent. Heard snapping sticks and someone walking. But it was not on 4 legs. Could tell by the sound. I got freaked out like I was being watched. Got the hell out of there. Have not been back since. Won't go back unless I'm armed.",Was at Loon Lake. Which the Platt River runs through it. Dumps out into Lake Michigan. It is surrounded by thick dense forest. Only a public access for boats. The entire shore line is forest. Its all part of Sleeping Bear Sand Dunes national lake shore.,Benzie County,Michigan,Summer,Report 37797: Description of several strange encounters along Sleeping Bear Dunes National Shoreline,44.73109,-86.11156,2010-08-01,37797.0,Class B,dpfy2rp3rp,76.77,71.57499999999999,66.38,63.86,0.83,0.44,0.7,0.0004,0.63,rain,1013.63,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,7,7.16,241,0.93,POINT(-86.11156 44.73109)
"My dog had come up missing and I heard him barking far away and kept on calling him.   We lived in a very wooded area, so his barking was hard to hear.   When I found him, he was on a beaver  dam in the middle of a pond.  I never told this to anyone, not even my wife.  It just seemed so unreal.  When I saw my dog, he was looking to his right and that is when I saw a figure some seven to eight feet tall.   it stood there for what seemed minutes, but was most likely only seconds. It was very muscular and I knew what it was and only could be.  A bigfoot?  It couldn't be, but it had to be.  We don't have bears this far south in michigan.   Anyway, it ran off, away, from me and was gone so fast I even doubted if it was even there in the first place.   It was in the dead of winter and I had a very hard time getting my dog, a german shepard to come off the beaver dam.   We walked back to our house and I never told anyone about this. My wife had seen a cougar cross the road in front of her three days before that and I ripped her about seeing things, so there was no way I was going to tell her this.   That is about it.   Really nothing else to tell, thanks for listening.  I am interested in more research or being part of any research.  It has really peaked my interest since this happened to me.   Now I dig up anything I can.",take warren woods road out of Buchanan to Boyallake rd. go right on boyallake rd to 15001 address and then walk across the st. back into the woods about a qaurted of a mile to pond,Berrien County,Michigan,Winter,"Report 25768: Man recalls a possible brief sighting near Buchanan, while looking for dog",41.77945,-85.99374,1993-02-07,25768.0,Class B,dp6vejtqbt,39.5,36.175,32.85,23.38,0.79,0.71,0.53,0,0,,1017.64,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,6.15,211,6.67,POINT(-85.99374 41.77945)
i was walking my dog in the woods by Kalamazoo MI and my dog was acting really strange growling alot and thats when i saw the foot print it was not there the night before.,,Berrien County,Michigan,Summer,Report 35753: Gentleman walking his dog at dusk describes possible encounter and print near St. Joseph.,42.19,-86.36,2012-06-10,35753.0,Class B,dpd84b6wd4,89.44,78.435,67.43,55.09,0.47,0.13,0.72,0,0,,1014.1,Partly cloudy in the morning.,9,10,176,3.52,POINT(-86.36 42.19)
"This was October just after my birthday. It was getting chilly in the late afternoon. My friend and I were bored so we decided to go walking around in the woods adjacent to my home which was a one room school house my step dad was remodeling. We did these walks often, looking for cool places to build forts or just exploring. This time we went further back through an old apple orchard and thats when it happened.  As we were walking we both noticed it was really quiet.  No sounds of birds or animals. Nothing at all. We were a little amazed at the silence. Then the wind picked up a little, which blew the leaves around. There were still a lot on the trees. The leaves blowing broke the silence, so we started to move on. I had this weird feeling of being watched. I told my friend. He said he had it too. At that moment we both heard this loud thumping crunch. I said, ""Did you here that!?"" He nodded yes, afraid to talk because it was loud and close, robably 50ft away. It was like something had stomped the ground. I said it sounded like it came from over there, turning to the direction of the noise, we both saw this big upright animal covered in hair. It immediately moved into the deep brush and trees while making this deep kind of throated noise like ""Ugh!"" All we could see was the back 3/4 the way up the stomach, the butt and the left leg going into the brush. It wasn't crouching. It was upright, like it was just walking by. I started running, not thinking of my friend. I ran as fast as I could to my house which was about a  350 ft away, through dense brush, partial swamp and a trail. When I stopped my friend was right there, which surprised me, because I thought I could run faster than him. This thing's leg was at least as tall as me.  I was about 5'4 at 14 years old. It was dark reddish with some grey in it about 3-4 inches long. The fur was super thick. It's leg was thicker than my body. Out of the blue my friend recently visited me. We haven't seen each other since high school and we're both in our forties now. The second thing he asked was do ya remember what we saw behind your house.  I told him yeah we saw a dam bigfoot, and I don't think I have ever run so fast or strong since, not even when I was in the marines. Since then I have been always watchful for these critters.",albion north of I-94 29 mile rd just N. of h dr. Behind school house on right.Behind swamp in apple orchard,Calhoun County,Michigan,Fall,Report 20423: Sighting by two teenagers in woods near Albion,42.3125,-84.7378,1979-10-18,20423.0,Class A,dpe8xwzb4j,63.22,58.06,52.9,52.69,0.88,0.99,0.92,,,rain,1023.35,Foggy in the morning.,3,1.52,117,8.13,POINT(-84.7378 42.3125)
"My late Aunt once told me a story that may be of interest to you. In the late 60's she and her sisters were summer camp horse instructors for camp Bellowood of Union, Michigan in Cass County. My aunt was riding late one evening and notice that the horse seem to be really spooked about something. She was having difficulty controlling the animal so she just let it run on its own. While the horse was running she looked to her side and observed a large white colored figure that was keeping place with the horse for a short time. The figure was close to her height on a mounted horse. She was understandable spooked herself for some hours afterward.",,Cass County,Michigan,Summer,Report 21916: Possible Evening Encounter by Woman on Horseback near Union,41.80205,-85.84005,1969-07-01,21916.0,Class B,dp6vy9v4tf,,,,56.63,0.72,0.31,0.57,0,0,,1022.25,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,9,10,353,4.35,POINT(-85.84005 41.80205)
"My friend and I  were sitting in my basement watching T.V. when our pet goose started to make weird noises. we went outside and heard sticks and branches breaking, so we went inside and each grabbed flashlights. we saw a animal across the street from our house and we came closer. We were about 30 feet away and saw it was in the woods crouching down (sitting like a dog). We both noticed that it had long grayish brown hair, orange eyes, a big chest, and it looked like an above average ape or gorilla. every time we would take our lights off of it, it would move around looking nervous. when our flashlights were on the animal, it would freeze like a statue. After about 10 minutes of looking at it across the street in the ditch right on the line of the woods, our flashlights were starting to get dim, so we went inside to get my car keys so I could put my headlights on him. It took me approx. 20 seconds to get the keys and get back outside, by that time he was gone.",(edited),Cass County,Michigan,Summer,,,,,2914.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Swift is only about six miles from Warroad. Two individuals heading west seen a creature heading east on the right hand side, running and bobbing in and out of the ditch (swift ditch) Lakeside. They slowed down to try to get a better look and could not identify what they saw. They knew it was not a bear or a human. These individuals can identify all the creatures that are native to this area just glancing at them, but what they saw was not familiar to them.","Warroad, Minnesota county of Roseau on Highway 11 Near Swift, Minnesota.",Roseau County,Minnesota,Summer,,,,,1060.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Two white big foot spotted in open field from car. These creatures were appx. seven and nine feet tall. The shorter a gorilla shape and female, the taller a more human shaped muscular brute head more rounded than female also. Froze in mid stride as deer will do when caught in similar spot. As a rural resident and outdoorsman I was not shocked by them at all. This area has wolverine and cougar in it that once were deemed extinct from Mn. Did not get out to investigate as I was lightly armed and in awe of their size. Would compare to Clydesdale horses in height. Would presume the creatures were in annual migration from wisconsin just like the bears.You will find reports on them to be more active moving east to west from mid August to October. Bears den on the cold [north] side of a slope. So this bigfoot likely uses the south side. Once had hell scared out of my dog by a small black creature that appeared to be sitting on ground with legs crossed eating. This was so near dark and before I saw the big ones that I assumed that the shadows in the forest ""created "" the little guy. Now I'm not so sure. Anyway!!!! If you want to photo bigfoot I suggest the area around the St. Croix river at dusk in early autumn. The French explorer traders called this area passe a'lours - passage of the bears. There are a lot of these creatures out there. Nosey bears could be a problem for the hunt however.",,Pine County,Minnesota,Fall,,,,,3801.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was hunting for Whitetailed deer through the forests and swamps of Northwestern Minnesota.  As I entered another peice of woods after crossing a swamp I jumped a deer.  It ran off a few jumps and stopped.  I raised my gun and fired.  Misfire!  Off the deer went into the woods along with the confidence I had in my weapon and ammunition.  I proceded through the heavy underbrush until I came into a clearing.  As I entered the clearing I glanced left then right.  On my left I saw a ""man"" hunch his shoulders, duck his head and turn away from me.  As I looked right I realized I had seen the figure of a man on my left.  When I turned back I saw the back of a dark head and shoulders disappear into the hazelnut brush.  I then realized that any man out in the woods on opening day of deer season would have been wearing an orange hat and coat, while this one was clad in dark brown/black.  I was certain what I had seen was a bigfoot.  I thought about looking for tracks, then remembered my gun had just let me down while trying to shoot a deer, so I made tracks in the opposite direction of this creature.  I returned to our hunting shack in this area many times but never went back to that part of the swamp.  In the many trips back to Middle River and NW MN I never saw anything like this again.",This took place in the aspen woods about 15 road miles NW of Middle River MN.  Just N/NE of an area known as Nelson's Slew.  It was a Wildlife Management Area of the MN Dept. of Natural Recourses.,Marshall County,Minnesota,Fall,Report 23367: Hunter has a close but brief encounter in a hazelnut bog near Middle River,48.52579,-96.28425,1978-11-04,23367.0,Class B,cbes0czgnq,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-96.28425 48.52579)
"jerry,gary and rick where camping in the lake of the woods area in northern part of minnesota near canadin border it in thick forrest terian where you could only go in to by foot or boat they saw what looked like 6.5 6.6 ft hairy figure standing by a tree looking at them when they saw it they tried to get a better look but it ran off but what was the most uprining part is it ran on two legs like a man not on 4 like a animal when they got a little closer to the area it the smellet a stench like rotting feet they left and thought nothing  and left and walked down railroad tracks and for about 100 ft there was swamp on both sides of the tracks then a rock about the size of a foot ball went past them form right  they thought someone else threw it but they found no one behinde them and around them continued to walk then they seen about a hundred yards up and it ran across the tracks and on the sides of the tracks and found a dry spot to cross then they tried to prusue it but then they left went to camp and told the towns people and some said that they sighted a hairy person too.",,Lake Of The Woods County,Minnesota,Summer,,,,,3227.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"While Hunting Ruffed Grouse with friend near Bean and Bear Lakes outside the small town of Silver Bay we heard and then saw a large unidentified creature.  We were near an area where there were alot of berries and were making sure that we didn't stumble upon a bear (which we had done many timees, and let me tell you...this was no bear).  We heard a howling that made the hair on the back of my neck stand up...literally.  ee both hit the deck and reloaded our 12g shotguns with slugs.  Not a word was exchanged.  We were both rather scared.  It was nearing Nightfall, and we had a long way to go to get back to the car.  This is a very rugged and remote area.  The howling was intermittent, but we could hear the animal moving.  It was a couple hundred yards away.  Unfortunately for us it was directly in our path.  This is a swampy lake filled area with heavy growth.  I have travelled all over the world, and this is some of the toughest undergrowth that I have ever seen. We cautiously moved toward the trail (and the animal) and moved a quietly as we could.  We were both experienced woodsman, and we knew this was no Timberwolf, Moose, Bear or cat. We dropped the 3 grouse we had shot as a precaution and contiued along the trail.  Off to our right we heard movement.  I remember being terrified.  It was clear that it was a large creature, but it moved VERY fast.  Faster than any Bull moose I had ever encountered. It followed us on our right flank for a few hundred yards.  It was now approaching dark.  We had lights with us, as well as first aid kits. I turned to my friend and pointed.  At that moment we could see a complete outline of this creature.  The reason it was visible, was that we were in the growth, and it was following, but there was a clearing beind it (an old logging camp area) and the light was still brigh behind it.  We both hit the deck again.  I find it funny that the thought of shooting at it didn't even cross our minds.  We were scared.  I had worked as a wilderness guide, and this was nothing that I had ever seen before.  It walked on 2 feet and stood AT LEAST 7 feet tall.  There was no way to really tell the color (due to the lighting adn our perspective) but it was a dark color.  We continued on our way all the while listening to this thing in the brush following us.  It was amazingly stealthy.  Like I said we were VERY experienced woodsman for our age.  We didn't do drugs or drink like other kids our age...we went hunting and fishing. It finally stopped following us as we crossed a ridge toward a more travelled trail.  We both remember the day like it was yesterday.  We recently spoke of it.  We have both since reloacted to the West Coast (me to San Francisco and He to Seattle).",It is a heavily forested area dotted with lakes for fishing and good deer and Grouse Hunting. Lots of wildlife.,Lake County,Minnesota,Fall,,,,,4777.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I am writing this with what my father had told me after he came home from hunting. he was hunting neer a very small lake in a very remote area. He was about 35 in front of ""Bigfoot"" and what ever it was crossed his path without even seeing my father. My father came home that evening in amazment and was very agitated. he just kept shaking his head and saying NO NO NO. its not something that he tells a lot people beause he thinks that people will not believe him But his brother was with him and claims to of seen the same thing. !!!AND!!! I have other friends that live in the same area, they hunt and jetski in this area it is called Moose lake. I know of others that claim to have encountered the same exact thing.","Moose Lake, near Littlefork, Koochiching County, 20 miles south of Canadian border.",Koochiching County,Minnesota,Fall,,,,,1059.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We went on an all girls camping trip June 20 - 22 of 2008.  We were up having a fire, making smores and having a few drinks.  There was a total of 6 girls on the trip.  Everything was fine until we went to bed at around 3:45 in the morning.  4 girls slept in one tent while my best friend and I slept in another tent.  About 15 minutes after we finally got settled in we heard some loud screaming/grunting.  I knew that I had never heard anything like that before.  My friend and I were totally silent and listened again.  We heard it again but it was moving fast thru the forest.  We agreed that after that we would not be able to sleep by ourselves.  We left our tent, grabbed the hatchets from our campsite and slept in the tent with the other girls.  I did not sleep at all that night until after sunrise.  I was scared out of my mind!  I stayed awake with the hatchet in my hand for the rest of the night and the following night.  Later on that same evening/morning I heard something walk thru our campsite but I didn't even move.  I was too scared.  In the morning I thought I heard our cooler open but I was much too tired and thought it was one of the girls.  When I got up all of our water was gone out of our cooler, but the beer and food was left.  We never woke the other girls up that night and we didn't tell them until morning.  I was on high alert the second night but didn't hear anything except what might have been a small raccoon or something rustling around in the brush.  I know what we heard was not any normal animal.  I was really scared and I will never forget it.",We were camping in Gulch Lake Campground in Paul Bunyan State Forest.,Hubbard County,Minnesota,Summer,Report 24089: Witness hears loud screams and foot steps while camping near Laporte,47.1589,-94.83755,2008-06-21,24089.0,Class B,cbks3cj2sb,75.61,63.765,51.92,47.88,0.58,0.21,0.59,0.0001,0.14,rain,1016.91,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",7,9.31,313,6.12,POINT(-94.83755 47.1589)
"It was late October 1975.  I was coon hunting on a beautiful, still, and moonlit night.  I was walking along a picked corn strip at the wood line, along the top of a ridge.  My two coon dogs were hunting out ahead.  I heard my old dog bark a few times, then come running by me with her tail tucked under.  The other dog was young, but not afraid of anything.  Where the old dog came out of the woods, he went in.  With a loud, savage bark and growl, he came out also and stayed by me, leaning against my leg growling and quivering.  It was then that I heard a very low, moaning-type sound which was very audible.  I shined my light down into the woods, but could not see anything as the land dropped off rather steeply into a large wooded ditch, maybe 200 feet deep.  It was then that I heard what is best described as a large rock being thrown and bounced into a brush pile.  I hollered, ""whose there""!  Then it sounded like someone hitting a hardwood tree with a club, twice.  I then backed up myself, with my dog still looking down hill growling and never leaving my side.  I could hear whatever it was moving down the steep hillside in the leaves and up the other side.  That definitely ended my hunt as the dogs would not hunt there anymore. About two weeks later, after our deer season hunt was over, I saw a friend of mine and asked how his deer hunting went.  He hunted on the very same land I was on.  Usually his party killed many deer.  However, he said something was really strange as they never saw any deer at all.  Also, the property owner's cattle would not leave the farm buildings. I have always remembered this experience.  While watching television at a friend's house, I watched your show.  When you mentioned the ""hitting tree sounds"" it rang a bell in ""this old man's head.""  Could it have been a Big Foot or not?  I don't know, but I just had to write about my mystery.",Near Yucatan Township,Houston County,Minnesota,Fall,Report 40316: Memory told of a possible encounter while coon hunting near Houston,46.73252,-94.68516,1975-10-01,40316.0,Class B,cbk9v7kkev,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-94.68516 46.73252)
"On Sunday, May 19, 2002, my family and I were camping on our land, riding a dirt bike and hiking. While we were taking turns riding our motorcycle, my eleven year old son spotted what looked like a ""cave man"" sitting near our camp site, about 75 yeards away. The view of it was slightly obstructed by some large straw bales, therefore I didn't see it at first when my son tried to point it out to me. By the time I finally saw it, it had stood up and was walking away towards heavy tree growth and a steep ravine. What I saw was a very large, man-like, reddish brown colored, hairy creature with its back towards me. All I could see was it's upper half, stooped forward slightly, with what appeared to be a very long, muscular right arm. The Head appeared larger than human from my angle. My son saw the right side of it's face, saying it looked like a cave-man like in the books. The face had light brown skin, with no hair on it's face, but slightly deformed-looking. That's about all he can recall. I think it took him totally by surprise. It appeared to be about seven feet tall. After calming down from this we decided to walk in the direction it headed for and found three or four very large foot prints in the creek bed area. They were slightly larger than my size thirteen boots, with five distinct human-type toes. Later that afternoon while I was riding the dirt bike, it suddenly stopped on me, about a half mile from the sighting. Looking at the wiring on the motorcycle, and alone there in the gully, I heard a very high pitched scream coming from what seemed a quarter to half mile away from me, opposite the direction of our camp. i thought it might be my family, but after getting the bike up and running right away, I quickly discovered it couldn't have been them. They were near our camp to the rear of me. No one else was on the land but us. That evening, our closest neighbor's ( 1 1/2 miles away) dog started barking like crazy around 11:00 pm and was heading our way down thru the woods. I could hear the dog barking all night long, while  what seemed he was following or chasing something all over the place. Around 3:30 am, I could hear the dog was about one hundred yards away from us, just going nuts and acting very vicious. All of a sudden, while laying there in our tent, I heard something huge come crashing thru the trees and run right by my head, with what sounded like bi-pedal type footsteps, only extremely fast and heavy (the ground near my head shook somewhat when it went by), with the dog right behind it. I sat up and counted the heads in my tent to be sure we were all accounted for. Then the dog let out a terrible yelp and everything got very quiet. Needless to say, I stayed up and slowly went outside to check on things and light a camp fire for warmth and security.",,Fillmore County,Minnesota,Spring,Report 4379: Two witnesses have a daylight encounter in their camp near Spring Valley,43.80075,-92.36145,2002-05-19,4379.0,Class A,9zy34m8my5,56.15,44.54,32.93,25.13,0.43,0.22,0.25,0,0,,1026.02,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",10,6.51,349,8.25,POINT(-92.36145 43.80075)
"We lived on Little Pine Road, Emily, MN for twelve years and frequently heard odd animal sounds coming out of the woods.  There was/is uninhabited wilderness for 20 miles North and 15 miles to the South. Moments after I crawled into bed, my wife whispered to me, ""Jim!  There is something outside the window!""  so I quietly got up and when I flipped the light switch to on, I saw three sets of eyes (each set of eyes was 5 to 8"" apart) that were somewhat orange around the periphery and vague outlines of heads were pressed against the window screen.  One of the critters appeared to be stooping to see into the top of the window, 6' above the ground.  After a blood curdling bi-syllabic scream, the bi-pedal critters ran off.",We lived 5.1 miles East of Minnesota Highway 6,Crow Wing County,Minnesota,Fall,Report 33137: Husband and wife have bedtime visitors at their window near Emily,46.781490000000005,-93.81888000000001,1978-09-01,33137.0,Class B,cbm61h71vt,82.75,,,60.25,0.66,0.33,0.97,,,rain,,Breezy until evening and partly cloudy until afternoon.,6,,197,13.26,POINT(-93.81888000000001 46.781490000000005)
"march 9 2007, Me a freind and his Dad were snowmobiling in the boundry waters area of minnesota. when I came across prints in the snow that I could not explain. We drove our snowmobiles through 2 portage trails and onto the second lake where I spotted the first set of tracks. The strides in the tracks and depth of the snow convinced us that they were not made by man, but were similar to man's walk. We took pictures and proceeded to the first lake that we portaged too. Here I had found similar tracks on the 1st lake as I did on the second lake. I did not take any pics of these prints at this time. march 10 2007 We had another couple come up to snowmobile with. They were skeptical of what we had seen and I proceeded to take them with me to show them the prints and found another set I had missed from the day before. We took more photos and they were very convinced we had found something unusual. March 11 2007. I then proceeded out with my buddie from the first time out to look for more tracks and found a trail on the north side of the lake that appeared to be  more heavily used. We took more photo's and found something even more unusual in one of the photo's. It appeared there was an infered lite coming from a tree in the distance that I did not notice till investigating the pictures I had taken at home on the computer. It's possible someone else was monitoring the area for activity.",On Little Iron and Poplar Lakes,Cook County,Minnesota,Winter,Report 18221: Snowmobilers find several sets of large tracks on the Gun Flint Trail (w/photos),48.0607,-90.58915,2007-03-11,18221.0,Class B,cbx96t4vzg,43.19,34.445,25.7,25.02,0.68,0.17,0.74,0,0,,1021.44,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until morning.",4,10,243,7.43,POINT(-90.58915 48.0607)
"Back in January of 2007 we found some foot prints that were not identifiabl. They seemed to look almost human like and were quite large. It seemed that about every two weeks there were new sets of prints. In March of2009 my son and I actually saw some type of large hair covered creature that we caught in the headlights of the car. We estimated that this creature was 7-8 feet tall, hair covere it's body and it had quite long arms. These incidents happened around the Ulen, MN area, in a wooded area and next to the Wild Rice river. I quite honestly had been a bit of a non believer until I saw with my own eyes in March.",Address not shown to protect the location,Clay County,Minnesota,Spring,,,,,26095.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
Me and a friend were camping on an island on the St. Croix River. Late at night we heard a lot of stange noises. We light firecrackers and the noises persisted all night into the morning. Then at about 8:00 A.M. the noises stopped and then we heard something large run on the opposing island. I went to investigate and somthing stank very bad. After walking around the island that we were staying on we saw many tracks some measuring up to 17-18 in. We also found a small pile of Clam shells and a large indented area next to them that were not there earlier that day.,"Out on the St. Croix River, on an island which i camped on with a friend.",Chisago County,Minnesota,Summer,,,,,2983.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This happened a long time ago, I just found your website and I thought I might as well talk about our incident.  Those of us involved do not talk about it much, I probably the most.  There was 6 of us and we were camping on the Otter Creek south of the airport in Cloquet, MN, Carlton County.  It had to have been in 1977. I was 16 and the others were 15-16 years old.  This was my fishing and camping site on the pipeline and I had built a lean too and we were all out there that Friday evening drinking some beer and going to fish for trout in the morning.  We had a camp site with a fire pit and we had a good bon fire going.  We were sitting around the campfire it must have been around 9-10 P.M. We were not drunk out of our minds.  In the distance we heard this walking coming from the east in the woods following the creek.  I had been chased by a bear out there on occasion so I felt it was a bear coming down the creek.  Then it sounded like a person walking through the woods so we thought it may be the Game Warden, who knew all of us kids and he may be checking for trout lines.  Then came the odor, Worst case of B.O. I have ever smelled to be honest. I again thought this is a bear because of the smell and I started to get a little nervous because we had food out there but it was hung up in a tree. As it approached us, it came far enough into the light to show a shadow.  It was on 2 legs standing up, very tall, every bit of I would say 8 foot, and walking in very huge strides, swinging it arms, making alot of noise.  It stayed enough away from us and circled to our south and stayed close enough to see the shadow. Once it circled us it was back on it's line heading west as it had been the whole time we had heard it coming, following the creek bed.  We were all so scared as to who or what it was we sat in silence around the fire as it passed, watching, and not sure of what we were watching. Again I can tell you the smell was obnoxious.  To be honest, I have smelled bears before and since, and they really do not have that kind of obnoxious odor. As I said before, I am the only one that really talks about it, seeing your web site I see back in that time period there were several sightings in St. Louis County which is a county bordering Carlton County.  I had no idea there had been sightings in this area before.  I can not say for sure what it was because all I seen was a shadow. But a srange type of shadowed figure to see in the woods. A bear could not walk that long on 2 legs, plus a bear does not take the strides that this creature did.  The only thing I can come up with is that we had an experience with a Big Foot.  We never did go and look for foot prints the next morning.  I think we were all glad it did not come into our camp because we had no clue as to what it was.  I have no reason to tell a story about this and I am not known by people as a story teller.  Seeing your web site, I felt it belongs here.","Off of Moorehead Road, you come to the Pipeline and go North untill you come to Otter Creek. We camped at the south bank on the west side of the pipe line.",Carlton County,Minnesota,Fall,Report 9796: Man recalls multiple witness incident as a teenager camping south of Cloquet,46.69303,-92.49979,1977-09-03,9796.0,Class B,cbq1xh5wwe,67.65,60.015,52.38,46,0.69,0.37,0.69,0.0192,1,rain,1021.44,Rain starting in the evening.,6,9.69,103,3.61,POINT(-92.49979 46.69303)
saw a mnlike creature on an island in a bog. Tracks seen by District Forester quoted because of the deep snow conditions and temperatures no human cpuld go that way and survive.,"USA, state of Minnesota, 8 miles southease of the town of Margie.",Beltrami County,Minnesota,Fall,,,,,1049.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was deer hunting not far from my home overlooking a cedar swamp.  I noticed a black ""head"" appearing above the pine trees (the cedars were short growing a wet lowland, I'd guess they were 6-7 feet at the time)  The head would appear and disappear periodically.  My best guess was it was eating something and moving around in the lowland.  It was visible for 10 to 15 minutes.  I would estimate I was 50 to 75 yards away from the creature.  No noise and nothing else was notable.  It did not behave like a bear and I've never seen a black upright for that much time.  I was sitting on a down tree and my cousin hunting with me was probably a quarter mile away.  He didn't see or hear anything.",On the burnt out bridge road about 2 miles north of the power dam road.  Hunting location was about 1 mile west of burnt out bridge road,Beltrami County,Minnesota,Fall,"Report 14493: Teen has a daylight encounter while hunting near Big Lake, Bemidji",47.4914,-94.57375,1983-11-23,14493.0,Class B,cbkwpvt3ry,24.34,21.740000000000002,19.14,20.16,0.91,1,0.61,,,snow,,"Breezy starting in the afternoon and foggy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",1,5.13,312,14.3,POINT(-94.57375 47.4914)
"my family is antive american and we live in northern MN near a small town named cass lake.(15 miles into the woods) well my family was having a spirtual gathering and all of a sudden there was a loud scream like a woman. but way louder and very eerie. many others have seen ""it"" too. when i saw it it was on the side of the road all crouched over and it had dark shaggy hair and glowing eyes from the car lights.",wooded area on the blackduck road and by hw 91,Beltrami County,Minnesota,Summer,,,,,4616.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My friend and I were leaving my dad's old house, its in the middle of the woods so normally there are tons of birds and other animals making noise, but we noticed that everything had become completely silent. All of a sudden at the bottom of the gully we hear this crashing sound in the woods. We looked back to see what it was and there was this huge creature standing in the swamp. It was standing on two feet, covered with light brown, long hair. It was shaking the trees and after we watched it for a second it took off running through the woods. As soon as it ran, so did we...",,Beltrami County,Minnesota,Summer,,,,,5525.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On Feb. 06 2005 Tracks were found along a swamp in Red Lake, Minn.  Pictures were taken of the tracks.  The tracks were measured 17 inches long.  Tracks were also found by the elem school where it went over a fence walking around in school yard, and around several homes.  Woman like screams were heard coming from the swamp.  Dogs were also barking around 2 a.m.",,Beltrami County,Minnesota,Winter,Report 10620: Footprints found in the snow in Red Lake.,47.8764,-95.0168,2005-02-06,10620.0,Class B,cbs2mgduhp,11.08,3.4349999999999996,-4.21,2.78,0.75,0.87,0.92,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,1,9.79,302,8.99,POINT(-95.0168 47.8764)
"I have heard sounds that I have not heard  before.My son woke me up and said listen,i didn't know what that was.he never heard that before. woke up the boyfriend  and he heard it ,he never heard that sound. had him puzzled?We smell skunk smell never see them .But we (boyfriend)seen one walking down the middle of the rode.we just sat there watching, for about 5min.I called my son and he called his friend.which he took pictures of the print. That was the short version. but you got most of it. but i will tell you it was big  tall and black.  that was just a sighting.had a something hit the the door, with a stick. it was fall time.went out to check all you could smell was stink.",we live on a dead end road,Beltrami County,Minnesota,Spring,Report 25336: Daylight sighting of a creature walkng down the road as they pull out of their driveway near Bermidji,47.43842,-94.98708,2010-12-04,25336.0,Class A,cbkmyebsbd,16.88,12.114999999999998,7.35,9.54,0.86,0.86,0.97,0,0,,,Overcast throughout the day.,1,8.79,310,3.62,POINT(-94.98708 47.43842)
"My 20 yr daughter was driving. I was in the passenger side..going south towards town on Irvine Ave. it was close to xmas..a yr and a half ago. was around 8pm. a huge..fast upright thing ran in view of our headlights..and in front of the oncoming car headlights. I saw from the waist up and arms pumping. whatever I saw took only 2 to 2 and a half strides to clear shoulder to shoulder. I saw it on the right shoulder.went ahhh..an involuntary reaction by the time I finished, it was gone. I asked my daughter if she saw that..she said she saw something..but thought it was a whirlwind. I told her what I saw. We wanted to go back the next day to see is we could see anything unusual but it was like 30 below and didn't.",,Beltrami County,Minnesota,Winter,Report 49518: Biped sighted crossing road at night near Lake Bemidji,47.52413,-94.88525,2013-12-18,49518.0,Class B,cbkw2gd8j7,26.9,10.725000000000001,-5.45,5.43,0.75,0.4,0.55,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,1,9.04,154,1.72,POINT(-94.88525 47.52413)
"Doubt this rises to a level of super credible sighting, but thought I'd pass it along anyway. I work at a golf course in northern MN which abuts a large state park. The other early morning ""something"" was walking in the woods just off a paved cart path but went out of view behind a small building used as bathrooms. What made this odd was: Size: Very tall and lanky Gait: The gate was very long and easy in heavy brush Speed: Not running but covered ground quickly Location: I find it hard to believe that a human would walk through dense brush ten feet in and parallel to a paved trail. Plus, no houses are near. Color: Uniformly tan/red from head to toe. Disappearance: After walking behind the building, the creature did not exit the other side meaning it made a complete 90 degree left turn to walk away from me with the small building blocking my view or it just disappeared. Other sightings: There have been other sightings in recent years within a 30 mile radius. Also, I live one mile from this site and had an odd experience several years ago. I'd left the sprinkler on in the garden in the summer and went outside after dark to turn the faucet off alongside the house. As I walked towards the spigot, I heard a loud low growl from the corner of my house and about ten feet from my spigot. Too low and guttural for a dog or wolf and I've never heard bears growl before although I have confronted them and they just kind of snarl or snap their jaws. This was different. What was very odd is that after hearing the growl you'd think my reaction would be to turn and run or freeze as I was about ten feet from the source, but I said loudly in my head ""stop growling, I'm just gonna turn the water off."" I then felt at ease and not scared at all. Nothing. Sorta numb. I then walked towards the growl, turned off the spigot, turned around with my back to the growl, and slowly walked back in the house. I then sat back in my living room and only later my mind cleared and I thought ""what the heck? My daughter used to complain about someone looking in her window on that side of the house too, but I chalked it up to ""boogiemen.""",Not provided at request of witness.,Beltrami County,Minnesota,Spring,,,,,45150.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"No noise or odors, this dark figure turned and looked at my son who looked at it for 4 to 5 seconds and then ran back to his mother to tell her what had happened. He looked back after telling his mother and this creature was gone. The first thing my son said to me was its face was grayish brown no hair, but the rest of its body was covered with black hair.",Our house is surrounded by trees. We have 8.5 acres which borders state land that goes for miles.,Beltrami County,Minnesota,Summer,Report 45911: Family experiences possible activity outside their home near Bemidji,47.48271,-95.05023,2014-07-15,45911.0,Class B,cbkqj5fwc4,66.99,56.379999999999995,45.77,49.72,0.7,0.67,0.62,0,0,,,Overcast in the morning.,6,10,338,4.31,POINT(-95.05023 47.48271)
"I (BFRO Investigator Andy P.) am submitting this report on behalf of the witness. The witness is an elderly woman who does not have access to a computer. I recorded my interview with her and am posting an excerpt from that interview here in lieu of a written report. She says she was in one of four cars that pulled up to observe what appeared to be a large sasquatch standing next to an abandoned trailer home. The said it was walking near it and looking into the window. She said she was the last one to drive up, and at that point it turned away from the trailer and walked over the road, directly in front of the first car. It then stepped over a barbed wire fence and into the woods. The following is an excerpt from the interview I had with her.  Please note that I have edited this recording to remove personal details of the witness. ======================== Note from Editor Matt Moneymaker She did not collect the names and phone numbers of the other witnesses, so we have no way to get in touch with them other than by posting this report. When multiple witnesses are mentioned in a report, especially a report involving behavior that is rather uncharacteristic of bigfoots (i.e. standing out in the open in daylight for several minutes next to a road, while cars accumulate along the road to observe) it is even more important to corroborate the story with other witnesses.  So if you were one of the other witnesses to this incident, please do contact us at Contact@BFRO.net",,Carlton County,Minnesota,Spring,,,,,28013.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I am submitting this report on behalf of the witness.  The witness is an elderly man who does not have access to a computer. I recorded my interview with him and am posting an excerpt from that interview here in lieu of a written report. In summary, the witness was driving home around 9:00am.  He started crossing the railroad tracks when he noticed a dark animal sitting near the tracks about a thousand feet away from him.  He watched it for about ten minutes when it got up ""like a man"" and walked into the forest.",,Carlton County,Minnesota,Spring,,,,,27991.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"A friend of my husbands works for the county and was grating the Six Mile Lake Road in Bena, MN and notice huge prints on the side of the road. The DNR has come out and made molds of the prints and I was just out there on 6/13/06 to see for myself. The prints look exactly like the molds from the 1960's on this site. The DNR does not know what it is but said only something that is 800-1000 lbs could make prints that deep in the dirt. They also found 30 prints back in the swamp area. The grass was laid out flat in some areas and I noticed the steps were short for someone that size, we were thinking that he was hurt as there was only a right foot print and every so often the grass would be laid flat, like he was falling down.",right off hwy 2 in Bena. take a right onto six mile lake rd.,Cass County,Minnesota,Summer,Report 14942: County workers find possible footprints near Bena,47.3304,-94.1211,2006-06-06,14942.0,Class B,cbmj60ppe6,76.12,65.035,53.95,58.99,0.75,0.41,0.33,0.0009,0.54,rain,,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",8,8.63,277,1.88,POINT(-94.1211 47.3304)
"Three nights ago some friends and i were out and about at a spot where we usually search for these creatures.  and at least fifty percent of the time we can get audible results.  But on this night it was the best. We could hear them out there for about an hour and a half vocalizing.  the next night we couldn't go out again and waited until last night. we brought a friend with us who never ""bigfoot hunted"" before but was curious about our stories.  she being a experienced hunter and knowledgeable about the woods. That night was the best to date, and we thought that three nights ago was good. at one point they were so close to us. i would say less than 75 yards.  the sounds they make at that distance seem right on top of you. we could feel our chests vibrating. my friend G had a digital camera with so we recorded the vocalizations.  that night our curious friend agreed and told us nothing she has ever hunted makes those kinds of noises.  we were afraid the camera might not pick up all the sounds.  to our pleasant surprise it did.  we would like to send you guys the recordings, to get the professional opinion though.  thank you",,Cass County,Minnesota,Summer,Report 24426: Local people record strange primate vocalizations in remote woods north of Nimrod (w/ recordings),46.67197,-94.80162,2008-08-11,24426.0,Class B,cbk9d8refj,71.13,66.24,61.35,56.71,0.82,0.4,0.34,0.001,0.69,rain,1014.48,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,6,8.36,150,5.49,POINT(-94.80162 46.67197)
"August 2011, while working for the US Forest Service I heard vocalizations in the Chippewa National Forest.These vocalizations are very similar to the central Michigan vocalizations. I was in a small clearing around noon when I heard a series of yelps followed by whoops.These vocalizations were about a mile apart from each other and about a half mile from me. It sounded like they were communicating with each other. The whoops were very GUTTURAL. The sounds were low and the yelps were high pitched. There are wolves in the area and I guarantee that they were not wolves. I posted a Youtube video, ""Cass lake MN Bigfoot Vocalization site"". I have been back several times but only heard wolves. My wife thought she saw something standing in the distance but we were unable to confirm.",Approximately 2 Miles North of US Hwy @ . Forest RD 2958 and Forest RD 2351 near Lydick Lake.,Cass County,Minnesota,Summer,Report 44793: US Forest Service employee unnerved by possible vocalizations near Lydick Lake,47.39974,-94.41713,2011-08-11,44793.0,Class B,cbkvekze3r,80.18,71.105,62.03,57.88,0.75,0.31,0.44,0.0005,0.44,rain,,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,7,9.29,221,2.25,POINT(-94.41713 47.39974)
"I had gone to the Boundary Waters canoe area in Minnesota August 18, 2013 with a friend. As we were canoeing the first day, it got dark. It was around ten pm and we were in the middle of a lake when we had a rock thrown at us. It was thrown a good 150 yards from shore. Then about twenty minutes later as we back tracked to the car, we were in a small canal between two lakes and heard a strange noise that to me sounded like a cross between a gorilla and a duck. The noise was about 30 yards away from us. We heard it for about ten minutes and every time we shined our flashlights towards the sound,  we could not see anything. We had been sitting there for a while due to our canoe getting stuck on rocks.",,Cook County,Minnesota,Summer,Report 43973: Canoers report a rock throw and possible grunts near Grand Marais,46.06195,-90.0545,2013-08-18,43973.0,Class B,cbpync2661,79.79,69.51,59.23,53.54,0.68,0.05,0.41,0,0,,,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,6,10,213,4,POINT(-90.0545 46.06195)
"I tell this very hesitantly because I'm certain this will probably be ignored and maybe laughed at or eyes rolled back by you in disbelief. But, here goes, just the same; Around the first week in October of this year, I had decided to go out squirrel hunting since it was such a nice day. I went out to a piece of land we had previously owned and have retained hunting rights on it. I had just left my truck and headed down into the woods, checking out a large rock/over-hang formation when something moving to my right (southwest) about 175-200 feet away, caught my eye. I was looking thru rather thick brush, separated by a barbed wire fence, a  creek bed and lots of vegetation and thick brush. At first, all I could see was what looked like ""the biggest turkey I'd ever seen' flapping its wings in a very strange way. All I could make out was something that appeared to be a very large black turkey flapping its wings in a very strange, but fast manner. I moved around to the right a little bit to try and get a better look, when all of a sudden this thing gets up on two feet and starts running like a bat out of hell. It no more got up when suddenly another one, much larger and reddish brown in color jumped up behind it and in its attempt to catch up to the black one, appeared to almost fall forward, all the while moving very, very fast and disappearing just as quickly, but amazingly quietly thru some of the thickest brush we have down there. I think I was frozen stiff in disbelief, trying to gather what I had just seen. I stood there, dazed for about a minute and decided to cross the barbed wire fence and creek bed and go over to where I had seen ""them"" get up and run. Once I got over there, I found indentations in the soft grassy, almost marsh-like terrain, but no real discernable tracks. what is interesting is that what I thought I had seen as a turkey flapping it's wings,was probably the black animal sitting or kneeling, and reaching up for choke-cherries on the tree it was nearby. I followed their brief trail right up to where they silently entered the thick brush and decided not to go any further, thinking that if two creatures so huge could go thru that thick brush so quitely, how would I ever know they hadn't circled back and were watching me from behind? I got spooked at that thought and got out of there. I told my wife what I saw and the friend of our's we had sold the land to.",,Fillmore County,Minnesota,Fall,Report 13049: Daylight sighting by squirrel hunter near Spring Valley,43.80075,-92.36145,2005-10-08,13049.0,Class A,9zy34m8my5,54.57,44.765,34.96,33.36,0.75,0.04,0.18,0,0,,1022.03,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,4,9.88,117,3.18,POINT(-92.36145 43.80075)
"My mother told me this story a few years ago.  The incident happened when she was a young  in the woods surrounding her child hood home. She said she was picking blue berries one day. It was near dark and she was by herself. She wasn't far from home but she was on the edge of a very large forest and swamp. She said she got a funny feeling, like someone was watching her. She looked up from her blue berry pail and noticed someone crouched in the blue berry patch a little ways away staring directly at her. Then it ducked quietly below a  line of brush and berries At first she tought it was one of her brothers or possibly her father who had come to bring home.  She took a few steps toward the place where she had last noticed the person.  At that point the ""whatever-it-was"" bolted unseen into some nearby brush. She saw alot of brush move when it bolted and she was sure at that point it wasn't a person. It simply moved to mush brush to be a person. Thinking it was a bear enjoying the same blueberries as her, she began walking quickly toward home.  A few steps from the blue berry patch she turned to look over her shoulder.  She then noticed (I will describe it in her words) ""something really, really tall standing by a tree.  It looked like a huge man all covered with hair. When I saw it, it ducked behind the tree. I was so scared I started running for home as fast as my little legs would go. ""I looked back when I got near the edge of the woods. I saw it comming after me, but it was like it was keeping its distance and it was bent over. Its arms were huge and at its sides. ""I screamed because it was chasing me and saw it jump off the trail behind a tree. It almost hit its head on some low limbs but it put its arm up to move the branches away.  It made alot of noise when it crashed into the brush. I kept screaming because I knew it was following me and I ran to the house and told my brothers."" Evidently her brothers went armed to the site and found an area of brush that had be matted down. They tought a bear must have been there because the whole area smelled bad. My mother never mentioned a bad smell. Just the funny feeling that someone was watching her. She said that not much was mentioned after that evening about it and she only remembered it because it scared her so bad. She also said none of her family teased her about it and her brothers wouldn't talk about it. (Did they find something in the woods or have they had similar experiences?)","This area of Itasca county is known for its expansive thick forests and swamps.  Many people claim that they are some of the easiest forests to get lost in. I have hunted those forests before and can definately say that I would never venture far without an experienced person from that area along with me. The deep forests are decieving, the undergrowth and game trails all look the same.  Some of the most remote areas I belive have never been hunted. They are just to hard to get to.",Itasca County,Minnesota,Summer,,,,,2677.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
,,Itasca County,Minnesota,Fall,Report 28711: Memory told of seeing an upright figure walk into a shooting lane while hunting near Nashwauk,47.525220000000004,-93.25262,1970-11-01,28711.0,Class A,cbmwmgxw2r,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-93.25262 47.525220000000004)
"I was hunting behind my parents place with 3 older guys and a high school friend. We where over a mile back and there weren't any roads just a trail that we used. We would split up for the morning and then return around noon to a place we called the kitchen to build a fire and have lunch. That day I just kept going south and west because the swamps where frozen and I was seeing plenty of deer sign. It was getting close to noon so I decided to cut north east with my compass and hopefully pick up our trail and meet back at the kitchen for lunch. I came to a swamp with lot's of alder brush and tamarack but I could see highland about a quarter mile through it so I decided to go to it not knowing exactly where I was. The first thing I noticed that was strange was the deer sign had just stopped not a track around. I finally reached the highland and to my surprise through the middle it looked like a trail with branches broken of high. I saw what at first I thought where pac boot tracks then I looked at them closer it looked like a human foot print with toes. It was 12- 14 inches long with a heal that was 4 inches wide and maybe 5 inches across the toes. It was a very creepy feeling and I was glad to have my deer rifle. I wasn't sure what to do but decided to follow them for awhile since they where going the direction I needed to go. When I got to the swamp it looked like it took of running north so I just kept going north east. I finally made it back to the kitchen and met up with the other hunters. I was reluctant to say anything but decided that I had to. Of course they all looked at me like I was crazy. Then I told them that with the snow I could track myself and find my way back there so someone had to come with me to see what I saw. My high school buddy said he would. We started out and I new that daylight time was short but we did make it  back to that highland and my buddy saw the tracks and to this day we still can only say that they where bigfoot tracks. The next day I wanted to bring a couple of other people to the site but the weather turned warm and the snow had melted enough that I couldn't find the location. Everyone was tired trying to find it so we never did get back there. That was 20 years ago and I still tell the story once in a while but have never written it down. Finding this site has made me feel better about what we saw that day and instead of trying to just let it rest it has made me think more strongly about it again. When I read the eye witness account from the young kid seeing a bigfoot over by Cotton, MN, that was  close to the same time period and the distance is only 30 some miles maybe it was the same one. Plus I saw a news clip on a Duluth TV station this week. about Dr Juice taping the noises of a big foot in Washington state also rekindled me to tell my story here.",The area is east of Goodland. South of where My parents and I now live. The forest has changed drastically in the past 20 years because of logging.,Itasca County,Minnesota,Fall,,,,,992.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"myself and 2 friends were fishing from a boat on moose lake mn. in sept of 1993 we were roughly 100 ft offshore when we passed a small point of land sticking out into the lake.at that time we heard a loud screaming noise come from the treeline just past the point.we were stunned by the volume and tone of the noise.it seemed like we had disturbed something when it had come down to drink at the lake.after hearing the scream,we heard the sound of branchs breaking and what i thought were bipedal footsteps it made a different sound then say a deer crashing thru the woods to get away.the 1st thing i thought was 'so that what a banshee scream sounds like'.it sounded almost like a woman screaming.the shore/beach where we heard this is about 20 ft deep then gos uphill rather steeply.after we heard the sound of it running away to the top of the hill it screamed again!! i had always heard about the hair on the back of your neck standing up,well mine sure did! one of my friends thought it sounded like a bird. i asked him did you ever hear a bird break branchs like that?we then proceded to the lanch ramp and left in a hurry! i have heard and seen about every kind of animal in north america but i never heard anything like this.i guess i should note we saw nothing just heard this scream. thank you",the lake is in the chippawa national forest,Itasca County,Minnesota,Fall,,,,,4945.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I spoke to a elderly ojibwe lady who was on  her way to the Deer River White Oak Casino to do some gambling. She was driving east and about one mile east of Ball Club, Minnesota at about 11:00 P.M. she saw a brownish hairy manlike creature standing along the left side of highway 2. She said it looked like it was getting ready to cross the road toward Ball Club Lake. She was very scared and didn't want to slow down. She said this was about the time the Six Mile Lake tracks were spotted along a gravel road near Bena, Minnesota.","On US Hwy #2, and between County Rd 39 & 18",Itasca County,Minnesota,Summer,Report 17545: Possible nighttime sighting by motorist near Ball Club,47.323,-93.9137,2006-06-20,17545.0,Class B,cbmjnyyhkn,71.23,64.215,57.2,52.3,0.73,0.17,0.83,0,0,,,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,8.62,177,1.33,POINT(-93.9137 47.323)
"My friend and I were sitting on my porch smoking a cigarette and talking about the recent drama going on in our lives. Straight in front of us about 60 yards was an iron ore hill, the top of it was clearly visible with a straight flat top as most of them are. On the top of the hill in the middle of our view was a single tree. As we were talking and smoking a person comes walking on the top of the hill. I started to make fun of the way this person was walking. The Arms were long and swaded back and forth with each stride. The legs were also long and odd looking as it walked. It walked in a frumpy way. the upper back was hunched slightly. It passed the tree and thats when I said, ""look how tall that person is."" It was about 4 feet taller than the tree. In the time that it took to walk in and out of our view point was about 40 seconds. After it was out of sight was then when we realized that no person could walk that distance in that short of time, and no person would be that tall looking that far away. I seriously feel that we saw bigfoot that day.",Travel on Hwy 169 East heading towards Hibbing MN. Take a right on Buckmaster rd in calumet. At the very end of that road is iron ore hill. That is the hill that we saw him on.,Itasca County,Minnesota,Summer,Report 29435: Woman and friend watch a tall animal walk oddly across a mine hill in Calumet,47.31732,-93.28008,2009-07-11,29435.0,Class B,cbmtjmge2e,68.59,60.3,52.01,43.75,0.57,0.19,0.63,0,0,,1018.89,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,9,10,290,6.86,POINT(-93.28008 47.31732)
"My wife and I were traveling south on Scenic Highway 7 north of Bovey, MN.  It was a Sunday 2 weeks before Labor Day 2009.  We had been swimming at our lakeshore property and my wife offered to drive home.  I was in the passenger seat and noticed what I thought was a man in the ditch ahead of us.  We were about 200-300 yards from this person when I noticed an animal type movement of its upper body.  I have hunted in northern MN my entire life and thought this was really strange that this person could react with such speed.  I then focused on this person - it then made a movement to the woods but just as fast decided to cross the road.  I alerted my wife to slow down to not hit this person.  As she slowed this creature crossed less than 20 paces in front of us.  It was covered in dark brown fur was 6-7 ft tall.  It had a broad nose with little hair on its forehead or cheeks.  Its feet were covered with long hair like a clydsdale horse that trailed on the pavement as it crossed.  Its chest had welts that I reasoned were from insect bites.  It had long muscular arms and when it reached the other side of the road swung his arms and leaped the entire ditchway.  My wife asked it it was a werewolf. I am very well trained when it comes to wildlife and would never have believed what I saw - seeing is believing.  Also, its gait was unusual - it was no human in a suit.  bigfoot does exist..",call me if you wish,Itasca County,Minnesota,Summer,Report 31166: Husband and wife experience an up-close daylight sighting on Hwy. 7 north of Bovey,47.5,-93.0,2009-08-16,31166.0,Class A,cbmy5xp7wc,73.4,60.46000000000001,47.52,63.51,0.89,0.85,0.86,0.0019,1,rain,1006.35,Light rain until afternoon.,5,7.28,206,3.72,POINT(-93.0 47.5)
"Tracks in the snow,7 feet apart 16 inches long and 8 inches wide. Have several pictures approximately half a mile of tracks.","Fishing resort on lake, very isolated. Grand Rapids MN. go north on HWY 6, turn left on CR.49 2 miles on left.",Itasca County,Minnesota,Winter,Report 40293: Cabin owner discovers possible footprint trail across lake and onto property near Bigfork,47.65885,-93.75745,2013-03-03,40293.0,Class B,cbmr4kpbvj,33.51,26.755,20,6.25,0.45,0.77,0.71,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,10,139,4.36,POINT(-93.75745 47.65885)
"I need to speak to someone personally about my incident right away. I was walking alone through the Lost Forty scientific natural area near Dora Lake MN on this past Wednesday the 3rd of June 2015. Around 12 o'clock noon. Just last week as I was taking pictures of the 350 year old white pines with my camera phone. My Dad was back in the car and he honked the horn and yelled at me to come back as he was getting impatient as always. I immediately heard strange unexplainable sounds after he honked the horn. I believe he startled whatever it was back there because the sounds were getting louder after he honked the horn. I was deep in the forest and you could hear a pin drop. The sounds I heard were absolutely unexplainable for me to write down. It sounded like there must be a 500 pound woodpecker back here banging into some trees. I didn't think anything of it because nothing really scares me. I carried on, taking many beautiful pictures of the untouched white pines deep into the Lost Forty scientific and natural area. 15 minutes after my hike,I heard a tree starting to loudly crack and fall within 20 maybe 30 feet from where I was standing still. Startled, I looked all around 360 degrees to make sure it didn't fall on top of me. Just less than 20 to 30 feet away this GIANT birch tree flung back up into the air in its original upright position. The path was curved so I couldn't see around the next corner on the ground. I had less than 5 seconds as my mind was running through all the possibilities of what just happened. I have never been so afraid in my entire life and nothing ever really scares me. I thought it may be a bear at first but that tree was so big I almost ruled it out right away. I immediately ran for my life in the opposite direction as fast as humanly possible about a quarter mile back to the car. I was afraid whatever it was had been chasing me. It wasn't thank God, because halfway to the car I had to stop and catch my breath for about a minute. It seemed like I ran forever and I thought this was the end of me. As I was running back to the car my Dad heard me running through the forest huffing and puffing, and he thought I was just messing with him. He told me that ""I looked like I had just seen a ghost and, what the hell just happened?"". I drove away from that place going about 80 miles an hour. Couldn't barely breath for a half hour. I have never heard or seen or experienced anything like this in my whole life. I did not personally see it, but it saw me and must have climbed up a large birch tree causing it to bend down and crack as the creature fell to the ground. As I described the event to other people and some locals throughout the week, some said it was not a bear. They told me to watch your show on tv. I am watching your TV show for the first time now while I'm typing this. I have never seen your show before today. And as I see those people in your Base camp episode. I'm realizing I was only a half hour drive away from most of those incidents. We have a summer home in Blackduck MN. I was up there for my annual fishing trip, I live in Rockford IL. So I am very far away from where it happened right now. If you are looking for a sasquatch I suggest you head to the Lost Forty scientific natural area (SNA) in Northern Minnesota. I'm never going back there alone. Maybe for the right reasons if there were people with firearms with me. And I hope you guys please contact me by phone right away.This was only a few days ago so every detail is fresh in my mind still.",Within the marked trails in the Lost Forty scientific research area. Within the Chippewa National Forest. It is easy to find on Google maps.,Itasca County,Minnesota,Spring,Report 48930: Strange incident while taking photos in the Lost Forty SNA,47.765240000000006,-94.07876999999999,2015-06-03,48930.0,Class B,cbmpepmuty,64.21,61.83,59.45,58.94,0.9,0.84,0.54,0.0002,1,rain,,Foggy overnight.,5,8.13,131,2.25,POINT(-94.07876999999999 47.765240000000006)
"My friend and I had a job feeding sled dogs up in Isabella, MN. One night we were out pulling the blocks of meat out of a large walk in freezer (like in restaurants). While we were in the freezer the door slammed shut on us (which was extremely weird  as the door was very heavy, up on a 3 foot platform, and angled so it would hang open rather than close). We were both very shaken up as we opened the door.  We had a flashlight with and we shined it up towards  the trailer, I saw two eyes big as golf balls about 7 feet up shining back at me. When I looked over at my friend I could tell by the look on his face that he had seen the same thing. We went into the feed shed for another flashlight, and when we came back the thing had disappeared.","It is on private property. to get to the area from Ely, MN, take Hwy 1 East for about 30 miles, if you hit the Knotted Pine Bar you have gone too far. Any questions about the location feel free to contact me.",Lake County,Minnesota,Fall,,,,,23509.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My son and I were hauling our gear down to the canoe after spending the night camping. We passed each other at the top of the hill and a few seconds later I heard through the woods, maybe 125 yards away, an extremely loud bellowing, kind of like a wounded grizzly, but really really loud, it lasted 10-15 seconds then there was a pretty loud muffled talking for maybe 20-30 seconds more. What I mean by loud muffled talking is it sounded like talking that was loud, but I couldn't understand what was being said, like a different language or something? I continued down to the canoe and headed back to the campgrounds and my son was coming back down and I said ""what in the heck was that?"". He said  "" I don't know, but it was loud"". It was a dead, calm day, about 3:30 in the afternoon. The sound came from a point on the river, I told my son to go down to the canoe and watch upstream towards the rapids that go around the point and I went and got the shotgun.  I went down to the point a way that I could move quiet, so I was slowly going down there and I was hedging to the left side of the point. I hadn't heard anything, I could start to see the pool of the river upstream from the rapids so I eased over to look in the pool for fish rising, when not very far ahead of me something starts moving through the brush. It is real thick in there, I couldn't see anything, it made a real heavy sound when it stepped, I could hear every step it took, thump, thump, thump, thump, I eased to my right as to make sure it couldn't circle around me, as the point isn't very wide and my son could see the downstream side as well. The thumping and moving through the brush went towards the rapids then they quit, I headed that way to see if I could get a glimpse of what it was, but I walked right to where the point hits the rapids, and saw nothing, there are exposed rocks in the water, there was no splashing on any of them, whatever crossed had to leap rock to rock to cross, the first one being about 8 feet from shore,it may be 30 yards wide there. The point is not very big, whatever was there walked very hard on the ground and could not have gone any place else but where I followed it, by sound, like I said it was a dead quiet day, all I could hear was it footsteps and brush moving and water faintly gurgling at the rapids. No animal I know of leaps rock to rock when pursued, they just splash across to get away. We set up a trail camera there for a month and did not get any pictures.",Not posted at the witness' request,Lake County,Minnesota,Fall,,,,,41411.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Early Summer 2004: One morning at 3 am I heard a vocalization at what I thought was quite a ways off. Now, looking back at the situation, I was in the house and heard it clearly. I have no idea of the distance. But it was definately the whoop howl that is recorded here on your website. November 2004: I saw something big on two legs run through my yard one night. The ground was frozen, so no tracks. It was big is all I can say. (Original report edited by the investigator to add the date notations.)",North of what is now the airport.,Pine County,Minnesota,Summer,Report 27028: A man is woken by a whoop near his home and a few months later sees an upright creature run past his barn,46.02361,-92.88618000000001,2004-06-01,27028.0,Class B,cbjvy666gn,54.61,50.845,47.08,47.5,0.9,0.91,0.44,0.0033,0.91,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,6.85,30,6.25,POINT(-92.88618000000001 46.02361)
"I saw a large black, human shaped figure in the middle of the road about 1/4 mile in front of my vehicle. From the distance it looked larger than a normal human.  When I first saw it I was going down a slight dip in the road.  It appeared that the figure was facing me, but as I approached descending into the dip in the road I could only see the upper body, it was turning and appeared to quickly retreat to the side of the road.  I lost sight because of the dip in the road but when I came up on the other side within about 2 seconds there was no trace of the figure.  The trees are trimmed back about 50 ft so I was surprised that I couldn't see what at the time I thought was a person.  When I got to the area where I thought the figure had entered the woods I slowed to look for it.  I saw nothing.  The woods are pine woods where you can see back under the branches clearly for over 100 ft.  The ground surface was icy with a very sparse snow falling.  I saw no tracks but that could be because of the ice.  It seemed strange to me that someone could exit the road through uneven slippery terrain and disappear before I could get close enough to see what it was.",South of Sturgeon Lake,Pine County,Minnesota,Winter,Report 17900: Possible daylight sighting by motorist on a gravel road south of Sturgeon Lake,46.3725,-92.83521,2007-02-23,17900.0,Class B,cbjzz3z7qu,25.88,23.56,21.24,15.48,0.76,0.9,0.23,0,0,,,Foggy in the afternoon.,2,8.44,86,7.29,POINT(-92.83521 46.3725)
"Last night, about 3:00 am I was awakened by a loud screaming sound from outside my house, all the windows were closed yet the sound was so loud that it woke me up.  I went to the front door and opened  it to see if I could here any better, by this time it had quieted some, but I could hear what was similar to the whoop-howls recorded on your sight coming from maybe a half mile away. At first I thought it might be coyotes, because I've heard them before in the area, but the sound was louder and hoarser without any yipping that usually occurs with coyotes.  I could hear dogs barking at the noise from a long ways away.",About a mile south of Sturgeon Lake,Pine County,Minnesota,Spring,Report 19655: Possible vocalizations south of Sturgeon Lake.,46.3666,-92.84309,2007-06-10,19655.0,Class B,cbjzz2c9p0,85.39,69.03999999999999,52.69,52.28,0.64,0.1,0.84,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,10,8.59,146,2.16,POINT(-92.84309 46.3666)
"I was driving on my way to school at 6:30am.  I'd just left my house and was only about 2 miles from home.  To my right was a large pig farm, and about a quarter mile ahead and on my left, was just a small farm.  I wasn't even driving the speed limit because the road was very icy.  I'd just come up to the driveway of the pig farm when I saw in my headlights what I initially thought to be a snowmobile pulling up out of the ditch right next to the mailbox.  It stopped and appeared that what I thought to be the operator of the snowmobile was standing and leaning down to reach the handlebars.  I instantly thought it was strange that they didn't have their headlights on.  At that moment, the figure bolted across the road.  The way I can describe it best is that it ran the way a young child would racing against friends.  The differences were, that the size made me believe that there was no way it was a child, it ran so fast and disappeared into the woods behind the house of the small farm and the amount of steps it took were so few that it couldn't have been any person that I knew.  I called my husband right away and asked about the owner of the home and if they were strange or different and if he would have any explanation as to why they would be out so early in the morning checking their mailbox.  I was trying to rationalize the situation.  He said that the owner of the property was ""normal"" as far as he  knew, but they had moved out months ago and nobody had been there since.  I wasn't able to make out too much detail as the sun hadn't quite come up over the horizon, but I could tell that it was tall and bulky with long arms and a very long stride.  This would explain why I thought the shadowed outline was a snowmobiler standing up and holding onto the handlebars.  An average person would appear taller, would look large in width because they most likely would have plenty of warm clothing and a helmet on and would appear to have longer arms down by their knees if they were reaching for the handlebars.  This residence is about 3 miles from the Roseau River and just a couple more miles from the wildlife refuge.","North of Badger, MN approximately 5 miles on County Road 3.",Roseau County,Minnesota,Spring,Report 42596: Possible daybreak sighting by a motorist in farm country north of Badger,48.8572,-96.0073,2013-04-09,42596.0,Class B,cbetzq1tgf,32.44,23.29,14.14,8.57,0.59,0.06,0.98,0,0,,1028.43,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,6,10,335,8.14,POINT(-96.0073 48.8572)
"February 2000 my wife Jean and myself went for a walk with our 2 Labs. Something got our attention to look out across a small lake with an Island on it. Crossing the frozen lake was a tall man like person walking at a fast pace. Body was dark in color, almost black. Head was a lighter color brown with hair coming down to his shoulders. When we first seen him he was about 350 yards away. He walked into cattails about 150 to 175 yards away. At time we could only see his shoulders and head. 2 Geese flew over honking and he turned his whole upper body to look at the Geese. He went into a wooded area and I lost sight of him. I wanted to get a closer look but my wife was frightenned. So she went back to the truck. The really odd thing is my dogs would not go with me. I'm a avid hunter and my dogs are with me always, but not now. I went to the area of cattails but could not see over them. I'm 6' tall. The snow and ice were hard pack and I couldn't see prints. When Jean talks about it, it raises the hair on her neck. She didn't want me to report this for the safty of our visiter. But Its somthing I'll never forget.","A small lake north of the Twin Cities Metro Area. This lake contains a large wooded island, and a large track of marsh/swamp land near-by.  A nature park is located on the Western shore of the lake.",Anoka County,Minnesota,Winter,"Report 17551: Daylight sighting by a couple, on a frozen lake near Centerville.",45.1836,-93.06226,2000-02-21,17551.0,Class A,cbjc436js1,41.75,34.769999999999996,27.79,26.34,0.82,0.07,0.58,0,0,,1016.7,Foggy overnight.,3,6.26,140,6.01,POINT(-93.06226 45.1836)
"My wife and I were night fishing off the docks of chaonia landing at lake wappapello in late fall early winter 2007. At around midnight we heard rocks being thrown into the lake from across the bank.  we went to the end of the dock to see what was going on. coming down the bank along the waters edge rocks were being thrown into the water about every 50 feet or so, big rock the size of bowling balls. the bank I'm speaking of is actually an island with water on three sides of it for about 5-6 miles, and it ends right in front of the boat docks we were fishing. coming straight towards us along the bank something was throwing these boulders into the water, when out of the trees came a rock straight at us and landed in the water 6 feet in front of us followed by a very deep growl and grunt.  the distance from the end of the dock and the opposite bank is maybe 50 feet. we stood there looking into the trees desperately trying to see whatever was growling at us yet it stayed just inside the tree line.  the lights from the docks light up the whole opposite bank from point to point.  up and down the bank this creature went tossing rocks and growling and screaming.  then we noticed another creature on our side of the bank coming down towards us throwing rocks into the water howling after each rock hit the water.  the two were doing this in unison up and down the bank for over an hour while we were trapped on the dock in fear.  the one caught on the island worked his way into a huge angry fit. the two seemed to be letting the other one know where the other was.  there is so much we witnessed, heard saw that i cant possibly write all down here. for nearly two hours we stood terrified as we realized what we were experiencing. we have not really told our story to any other than family. its too unbelievable.",if you look at the location of chaonia landing you'll note it sits in the middle of three points of land surrounded by the waters of lake wappapello. these two creatures were across the water from each other trying to find a path back together. eventually they went off in the direction they came continueing to call to each other.,Wayne County,Missouri,Winter,Report 27261: Couple witness rocks thrown and possible vocalizations between two animals on either side of a fishing dock near Williamsville,36.57869,-90.21339,2007-11-18,27261.0,Class B,9yxb54uw7d,64.62,61.910000000000004,59.2,48.79,0.86,0.49,0.28,0,0,,1019.79,Overcast starting in the afternoon.,3,7.56,112,1.51,POINT(-90.21339 36.57869)
"As a child I was between 10 or 12 years old, at the time the incident happened. we were visiting my grandmothers house as we often did on the weekends. A bunch of the grandchildren including myself were playing hide & seek it was nearing sun down I kept getting caught early in the game & decided to venture outside of the fenced area and up the gravel road about 200 yards to an old corn crib in a field next to the road. If my memory serves me right the crib was next to empty, the door was facing away from the road and it was starting to get dark, I entered the crib in a hurry not paying any attention to what may be in the crib, while looking through the cracks in the crib towards the house to see if anyone had seen me enter, I heard a heavy breathing behind me, upon turning around what I saw was indescribable for a kid my age, this huge man like creature was standing over me just staring at me he was hairy and huge it made no sounds and smelled some what like a hog pen which everyone raised in that area and time. After wetting my pants and running like a bat outof hell back to the house crying and scared to death, I told my uncle what I had seen, only he did not take me serious and started making fun of me, because I had peed my pants. I will swear to this day what saw was a bigfoot.",Between DeSoto & Potosi on old Missouri Highway 21.,Washington County,Missouri,Fall,Report 1158: Child encounters a man-like creature in a shed.,38.039,-90.7517,1956-10-15,1158.0,Class A,9yz2quu9hp,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-90.7517 38.039)
Large upright primate approx 7foot height.,Rt 54 eastbound just before right hand turn off toward mo rt 32,Vernon County,Missouri,Fall,Report 31201: Night road crossing observed near El Dorado Springs,37.85524,-94.11218000000001,2011-11-22,31201.0,Class A,9ytp67mdg2,46.83,44.215,41.6,42.25,0.93,,0.91,0.0001,0.28,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,335,5.28,POINT(-94.11218000000001 37.85524)
"I was nearly 13 years old at the time. We lived in a trailer park away from town, but I can't remember what road it was on. One evening I was home alone. My mother had gone to pick up my stepfather. It was around 8-9 pm. I was sitting in the living room watching TV when my dog starting acting strange. He stood up with his hackles raised and started to growl, staring at the back door of the trailer. The back door of the trailer was in the hallway just off the living room. We had an outside light on the telephone pole in the backyard which was shining into the privacy window of the back door. His behavior caught my attention because he was a gentle natured dog who loved people. This was the first and only time I ever heard him growl like that. As I looked up to see what was bothering him, I noticed a shadow filling the entire window of the back door. My dog lifted his nose to sniff in the direction of the door, and suddenly his posture changed in an instant. He started cowering, tucked his tail between his legs, and quickly came over to hide by me. I had never seen him act this way before. Then the shadow went by the living room window, and it nearly filled the entire window. The shadow stayed in place for a few seconds, then moved away from the trailer. I could smell a faint skunk-like odor as well. I didn't have the courage to open the door and look outside for the source of the shadow. I wasn't even about to walk down the hall to my bedroom until my mother got home. (My dog didn't want to walk down the hall either.) We were both petrified! We stayed on the couch until my mother and stepfather came home about 30-45 minutes later. I'm sure they were puzzled as to why I was huddled on the couch with my dog, instead of in bed. I was afraid to tell them about the incident. Now I wish I would have at least told my mother. I've always wondered what could have been large enough to fill the whole window like that.",I don't remember how to get there.,Texas County,Missouri,Spring,Report 27341: Childhood memory of a figure filling the window of her home near Evening Shade,37.5656,-92.1426,1977-03-15,27341.0,Class B,9ywmxnxg3z,68.48,,,43.59,0.61,0.38,0.87,,,rain,,Partly cloudy until evening.,5,7.33,315,8.63,POINT(-92.1426 37.5656)
"I've told this story to numerous people over the last 16 years and have been made fun of quite often. But though I have forgotten many things from my 20's the pictures in my mind .. even the sounds of breaking twigs .. everything from that night is still crystal clear. I have not questioned what we saw ever and still hold true to the fact that what we saw was nothing other than what is called "" big foot "". It was August I believe 1994, Ruth and Paul Henning Conservation Area outside of Branson Mo. 1:00 A.M. A friend of mine and I had just got off work and pulled over at what was then the scenic overlook. A trail at that time wound back and forth in appropriately 60 foot lengths as it progressed up the hill to an old fire tower. If i was there I could show you exactly where we were and where "" it "" was but i will do my best to describe. We had gone up the path two turns when we heard a loud snapping sound in the quiet night. we both instantly froze and looked up. Between the 3rd and fourth path turn we could see it. a huge large slightly slumped big foot. Long arms ... sillouetted almost by the city lights and open area behind it .. we just stood there. Shocked... the friend I was with after what seemed like 5 minutes of frozen still .. yelled HEY .. and then one foot from it ... a second slightly shorter one stood up and turned to look right at us then they both ran off. The running was so significant because they ran on back legs but hunched over with long arms and it was loud. Snapping twigs and pushing their bodies right through small trees in the way. We waited a moment and then walked the trail to where they had been standing. Using a close by tree to estimate the height of the tallest. it had to be at least 7.5 feet tall if it wasn't slumped. We heard another snap in the woods and ran full sprint to the fire tower at the top of the hill and stayed there the entire night. We didn't talk much about it ... still in shock I think ..  Please contact me for photos of the park and any information. Thank you.",Ruth Henning conservation area - aka Henning Park scenic overlook,Taney County,Missouri,Summer,Report 41427: Memory told of a nighttime close encounter in the Henning Conservation Area near Branson,36.66887,-93.29459,1994-08-23,41427.0,Class A,9yt8t52gwk,84.86,74.86,64.86,61.33,0.66,0.44,0.58,,,rain,1018.77,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,7,10,165,7.05,POINT(-93.29459 36.66887)
"I was hunting with a friend and we had been out since early morning, it was hot and we were tired. We were just trying to get back to the car, which was parked, on a dirt road about a mile up a ridge that was directly in front of us. The brush we were walking through was thick, really difficult to get through. We were walking single file and I was behind my friend with my head down concentrating on just trying to get through the brush with out tripping. Suddenly I heard an incredibly loud disturbance to my left and at the same time my friend had froze in his tracks. As I looked to my left, this animal, there is no doubt a Bigfoot, came tearing down the ridge right in front of us. It could not have been 10-15 feet from us. It was so close, it must have been sleeping and we woke it, because something that big would have made a lot of noise crashing through the brush on approach, and I heard nothing until it was right on us. We both watched it run past us to our right, on down this ridge and disappear into the forest. It was huge, covered with black fur and long, long arms. As it went by us it turned its face toward us and its face was flat and hairless, but almost black, like its face had been caked with mud all its life. It was bent forward slightly, running and it was still 7-8 feet tall. I was shocked at the speed. This encounter took no longer than 10 seconds. We both stood there scared to death, really scared. We both were familiar with the concept of Bigfoot, and had heard the stories of ""monsters in the woods"". After we both got under control, I said, ""what was that"" and my friend said ""I don’t know but I'm getting out of here"". We both started to run as best we could for the fence line and the road about a mile in front of us. When we reached the road, we were climbing a fence that lined the road, as were crossing this fence we heard the most bone chilling scream I have ever heard in my life. This just added to our terror and we continued to run for the car. We did make it out of there with nothing else to report. I had returned to that same area many times after, always with the same friend and never saw or heard another thing. That was 31 years ago and I can still remember it like it was this morning.",,Stone County,Missouri,Summer,Report 15075: School teacher remembers his close encounter with a sasquatch while hunting near Cape Fair,36.67065,-93.65774,1975-07-15,15075.0,Class A,9yt2sg8w02,,,,59.2,0.62,0.39,0.24,,,rain,1019.98,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,9,,157,8.43,POINT(-93.65774 36.67065)
"It was winter of 1986, I was skipping school to ride around the Avert in Stoddard Co.MO. area looking for wildlife which I did often. I just crossed the Caster river bridge on the county road that now belongs to Golden Cat to transport their mineings. I saw a dark brown creature run across the road in front of me. It was on two legs jumped across the road and ran into the woods. Was gone in just seconds. I will never forget this, and have only told my wife until now. This is for real and I would like to hear from you!","next to Golden Cat, Kitty Litter plant, between Hwy. Y and Ab",Stoddard County,Missouri,Winter,Report 27410:  Man recalls his brief daylight sighting outside Bloomfield,36.87593,-89.86899,1986-01-14,27410.0,Class A,dn81fcp3ug,45.71,32.285,18.86,23.78,0.67,0.39,0.15,,,snow,1019.45,Mostly cloudy until evening.,2,,341,4.44,POINT(-89.86899 36.87593)
"While laying down and preparing to go to sleep we heard foot prints coming our way from within the woods. Not knowing what it was I grabbed a handful of chat from the ground and threw it in the direction of the steps. The creature took a number of steps back into the woods. Then it stopped and started coming back towards us. It was a two legged creature. You could tell it was walking on two legs. At that point we both got up and ran to the car. We then drove back and forth returning to gather what we could off of the ground and we left the area. At this point we drove back to the highway and to a roadside park where we spent the rest of the night in the car. The next morning we went back, restarted our fire from the night before, I prepared breakfast, eggs and bacon. After cleaning up the dishes we began walking the trail [ Mark Twain National Forest ]. Approximately 1 mile in we stopped at a spring I knew about to get a drink and fill our canteens and continue down the trail which followed a creek. After walking another mile or so I heard a noise coming from our right, I looked to my right and then I saw it. Up the wooded hill I saw a reddish long haired man type of creature, approximately 7-8 foot tall running through the woods. I was able to see it for around 5 steps before it cleared the top of the hill and disappeared. At this point I turned to the girl I was with and asked her if she saw it. She said no but at this point I was ready to go and she didn't argue with me and we walked back down the trail to her car and we left. I got no argument from her. She was with me the night before when we heard it outside our camp. I was dating another girl who I eventually married, the girl I was with was not her. I was a JR in high school at the time.",At the time it was called John J. Audibon Historical Trail. It was on a county road in a forest.,Ste. Genevieve County,Missouri,Spring,"Report 62297: Two young campers get stalked at night, then a Sasquatch sighting the next morning near John J. Audubon Historic Trail in Mark Twain National Forest",37.718,-90.177,1976-04-10,62297.0,Class A,9yxyefr578,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-90.177 37.718)
"This story has been told by my father, I remember him coming home as a kid an telling us his hunting stories,this story was the best, this story was never talked about again until this year when i learned about this site, I ask my father now in his late 60s about the story he told when we were kids, this happened in 1976, my father is an avid bowhunter, while leaving a deer stand and heading back to the house, he noticed a large man standing on the edge of a small  field, directly across from him. he had thought it was another hunter that hunted on the farm, my dad whistled at him to let him know he was there, there was no response, so he whistled again, no response, keep in mind this is a small winter wheat field.food plot.approx 100 yards across, my dad said he stopped and studied the figure and realized it was very tall, and it was not a man, he said his hair stood up, and he made his way to a dried up slough and headed towards the house, while navigating his way he said he could hear limbs popping behind him, when he stopped to listen it would stop, when he moved again it would move, he never seen the creature again until this year 32 years later in November 2008, while deer hunting again on the same farm, he called me and told me he seen something again, on the farm, this time he only got a glimpse of it, it was on its belly crawling up a deer trail out of a slough, he said it was black in color,and very large, he said he only got a glimpse of it and believed it to be one of the creatures. This area has very heavy jungle like foliage, if you have ever been in the river Missouri  bottoms, you know what I am describing, my dad would never tell this or report this to anyone. I have decided to do it so the info is out there.",Missouri river bottoms above river from the 370 hwy bridge,St. Louis County,Missouri,Fall,Report 23836: Several incidents experienced by father and son outside St. Louis,38.73802,-90.53249,1976-10-20,23836.0,Class A,9yzs7uh324,46.14,39.65,33.16,36.18,0.83,0.68,0.9,0.0005,1,rain,1020.99,Overcast until afternoon.,3,5.63,300,9.61,POINT(-90.53249 38.73802)
"I live outside Farmington MO and I have a deer lick just out side the wood line in my back yard and there is always deer. I was just getting home from work one night after I closed, it was about 11 and I like to see the deer just to see what we have around my house. And in the upper left hand corner of my yard about 25 yards away from my deer lick I saw a big figure about 7' maybe 8' tall. I was thinking it was a poacher in the yard killing deer. So I turned my brights on and started walking toward the figure. As I was walking I started to smell kinda like a smell of body odor and mildew smell and I was scared when I realized it wasn't a hunter. It took off down a game trail in the brush. I also need to say I'm not hunting off the lick, and the deer run when I pull up. I wasn't walking over there with a group of deer. But to continue, the next day I walked back into the woods and looked. There is a bunch of nesting spots for deer and a spot where it looks like a rock bed that smelled awful, like death.",It's about 15 min out of Farmington.,St. Francois County,Missouri,Fall,Report 36838: Man returns home at night to find a tall figure standing by his deer lick outside Farmington,37.40025,-90.23058,2012-10-15,36838.0,Class A,9yxufb805p,72.96,60.434999999999995,47.91,45.62,0.66,0,0.01,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,302,1.72,POINT(-90.23058 37.40025)
"Large footprints and actually saw a large, fur covered creature of great size/height.",,St. Clair County,Missouri,Summer,"Report 1148: Family camping encounter large, fur covered creature. Footprints are discovered at the campsite",37.9939,-93.8794,1977-08-15,1148.0,Class A,9yv0psx4e2,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-93.8794 37.9939)
"My husband and I were jugging on the Missouri River.  We had the jugs all set out and was floating down behind them, when we saw something big and hairy on the bank getting a drink.  At first we could not see it that well, but the closer we got, the better we could see it.  It stood upon two legs and looked around for a few minutes.  It did not see us at first and it did not hear us because we had the motor off and I guess he finely saw us because he walked back up the bank into the tree area.  As he was walking, we could see trees falling, it looked like some type of machiner was going through there knocking them down, but there was no noise other than the sound of the trees being knocked down.  All my husband and I could do was look at each other.  I guess because neither one of us could believe what we saw for years.  We did not tell anyone because we did not want anyone to think we were crazy.",St. Charles side of the Missouri River above the St. Louis Water Department,St. Charles County,Missouri,Summer,Report 1356: Husband and wife observe sasquatch at river's edge,38.655,-90.675,1976-08-01,1356.0,Class A,9yzebsumxq,78.35,71.32499999999999,64.3,56.86,0.69,0.36,0.2,0,0,,1019.06,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,9.44,24,8.11,POINT(-90.675 38.655)
"Hi, My brother and I were camping @ Jerktail Landing on the shores of the Current River in MO. It's about 2300hrs and we don't have the fire on yet.  We wanted to see what creatures would get close. This a fairly remote primitive campsite. About 30 feet from us in the woods, we heard the growl and scream of something big. Our instincts told both of us that it could be a Bigfoot. The fire came on really quick after that. We had such an adrenaline rush that we started to giggle like little girls. We never even spoke of bigfoot before and we were not expecting or hoping for something like that. We were there for 4 nights and that happened the first night. We ask the rangers the next day and they said that it could be a bobcat. When we got back home we search for all the sounds from creatures that live around that area, but nothing sound it like it....",The campsite its 7 miles into the Mark Twain Nat. Forest from HWY 19. The spot its a gravel bar near the shore of the river.,Shannon County,Missouri,Summer,Report 15236: Possible vocalizations heard by campers on the Current River,37.2306,-91.30804,2006-06-18,15236.0,Class B,9yx5f1xebq,85.67,74.815,63.96,67.05,0.8,,0.75,0.0042,1,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,228,1.85,POINT(-91.30804 37.2306)
"the guy from scott city mo. i dont think is telling a tall tail. you see i am from scott city mo. and moved when i was young. but still have family there. there is a fishing spot called the barr pits in a perty remote area near the river, and my grandfather was the care taker for many years. when we would visit i would always go with grandpa to open the gates and close the gates.well to make a long story short i saw it and so did grandpa he said not to worry he wouldnt bother nothing he saw them every once in a while. i never said any thing till now",Outside Scott City near the Diversion Canal.,Scott County,Missouri,Summer,Report 22448: Early morning sighting near Scott City Diversion Canal,37.236,-89.55949,1969-07-16,22448.0,Class A,dn87f48g2t,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-89.55949 37.236)
"My mother and I were on our way from church. As we drove down T Hwy. we observed a large creature standing in the center of the road. I stopped the car several feet away and it turned and looked at us and then in one big jump went from the middle of the road, over a fence and loped across the field. I hit the gas and got us home and we RAN into the house, locking the door behind us and making sure the windows were locked as well. We were both frightened for months but never saw it again.",,Ripley County,Missouri,Fall,Report 28080: Woman remembers evening sighting while driving on Hwy. T near Oxly,38.21285,-90.66216,1983-10-25,28080.0,Class A,9yz92umvfx,,,,,,0.56,0.62,,,,,Mostly cloudy until afternoon and breezy in the morning.,4,8,334,5.91,POINT(-90.66216 38.21285)
"I was on my way home from town between 10:30 and 11:00 pm. As I was coming around the gravel road I received a message on my phone. As I opened my phone to check my message I seen a creature walking upright across the road. It stood about 6 to 6 and a half ft tall. I quickly started backing out of my messages trying to access my camera on my phone. At the time I first seen it, I was about 50 yards from it. By time I came to a stop I was within 25 to 30 yards from the creature. When I first seen it, the creature was in the middle of the road in the process of walking straight across the road. It wasn't In a hurry, it calmly walked across the road and stopped about 5 ft. off the road still in sight. I was able to take a picture of it before it walked off into the woods. From the moment I seen it, it never took its eyes off me. I tried to switch my camera over to video but it was too late. It was gone. I was fortunate enough to take the picture I got before it was gone. That is definitely a night I will never forget.",County road (removed for privacy),Reynolds County,Missouri,Summer,Report 56388: Night driver snaps photo of bipedal animal on remote gravel road near Annapolis,37.30427,-90.83465,2014-07-16,56388.0,Class A,9yxkjp01p5,75.95,65.36500000000001,54.78,54.3,0.73,,0.66,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,347,1.28,POINT(-90.83465 37.30427)
"Me, my uncle and son was bow hunting for deer and had set us a camp alongside of a food plot that the state park had planted for the wildlife. The day was October the 17, 2014 at approximately 10 pm. We were at camp sitting around the camp fire, when these woops and low growls started happening around us. My uncle went into the camper and got his mag flashlight which produces a very bright light, and started scanning the food plot. As he was scanning it, we saw this reflection which resembled a light shining off of a mirror. Now the reflection came from behind a tree top or brush pile, when we saw it the whole tree top began to shake and move around. Soon the tree top stopped moving and then we heard these footsteps moving through the woods behind the food plot. Well, fear soon set in and we all made our way to the camper went in and locked the door behind us. After an hour or so, I had to bleed my bladder like something fierce. However, after what I saw, I refused to go outside by myself. So with a little persuasion, my uncle and son decided to go out with me. Almost immediately, the woops, howls, and the low growls started up. My uncle just could not resist himself, so the flashlight came on and started scanning the field again. After my business was complete, I parked myself beside the fire while my son and uncle done some more investigating. All of a sudden, hands started waving, and the call come here, come here, was told to me. Still afraid and shaken up by the previous experience, I wasn’t too interested in what they were seeing. However, I made my way over to them to see what was going on. But for some reason, I just could not see what they were seeing. “Look there by the tree, see it, see it.” Soon I saw this movement, like an arm sliding down this tree, and behold there it was, a Big Foot. O my God, I could not believe it, there standing beside this White Oak tree this massive creature was standing there with his right arm wrapped around this tree trying to blend in with it I guess. The next morning we went and hunted again, and on our way back to camp, my son and I stopped on what we have named, “Big Foot Ridge,” because every time we hunt there, these Big Foots just will not leave us alone so we can hunt. However, a BFRO expedition was in progress there lead by Ron. My son and I stopped by to see if they were still there and thank God he was. We told him what had happened, he followed back to our campsite and done his own investigation, which included measuring what we had seen, and the creature stood approximately 7’5” All of my life I have heard tales of Big Foots, personal experiences, and never believed that I myself would ever see one, now I have.",,Reynolds County,Missouri,Fall,,,,,46826.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
On 10-11-2015 at approximately 10 pm I was driving around and thought I would stargaze at the old conservation fire tower on 21 highway near the old 21 drive-in. I parked my truck by the picnic table. I turned off my truck and got out looking at the stars. It was just a moment and I noticed a whooping call it sounded like a monkey at the zoo. I listened for a good 20 minutes the call was the same a whoop whoop then a pause for a short time then another whoop whoop. It sounded like it was coming from the heavily wooded valley below me.,From U.S. Highway 60 near Van Buren Missouri  Go north on 21 highway cross into Reynolds county the first county road on the right go to the end of the road and it will fork stay to the right through the sawmill you can see the fire tower from highway 21,Reynolds County,Missouri,Fall,Report 49971: Possible whoops heard while stargazing near Van Buren,37.05571,-90.89388000000001,2015-10-11,49971.0,Class B,9yx6g9v15j,77.13,66.45,55.77,49.64,0.75,,0.96,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,151,1.78,POINT(-90.89388000000001 37.05571)
"I have to apologize about not posting my sighting sooner simply because most folks just laugh and look at you as a fruit cake or something. However, this makes my second sighting of a Big Foot. My son and I was bow hunting in Reynolds county Mo, and I decided to hunt a pond where deer was using it consistently. To make a long story short, I got settled in a tree behind the pond where I could watch a hollower leading up to the pond and a log road running past the pond as well. So around 5 pm I noticed how quiet the woods became. The squirrels I had been watching disappeared, the birds became silent, so I started to become concerned of human activity. So I began to search the woods to see if someone was in the area when this large black figure appeared walking down the other side of this hollower I had set up to watch. At first I thought this was a man. But as it kept walking I noticed how massive it was, and all of a sudden it stopped and took two steps backwards and turned and looked straight at me. It was then I realized that this is not a man but a Big Foot. As this creature looked at me, I could clearly see its eyes and nose. I could see flesh around its eyes and cheeks and also see hair covering its face as well. It stood there looking at me for I guess a good fifteen or twenty seconds, then turned and walked on down the ridge and disappeared into the woods. Needless to say, I was scared out of my mind and refused to climb down the tree, but it was getting dark and I knew I had to meet my son back out on the main road. Finally I got up the nerve and came down. So I walked over to where I saw it and looked back to the tree I was in, and then it became clear that what I had seen could not have been a man, because he would not have been tall enough to have been seen over the underbrush. This creature was at least seven and a half or eight foot tall. When I met up with my son I asked him if he met or passed anybody or vehicles on his way to pick me up, and he said no then I told him what I saw.",Please do not let this info out because of folks who want to harm these creatures.,Reynolds County,Missouri,Fall,,,,,56614.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
About seven years ago some friends and I went camping.  At a lake called Fourche Lake.  The lake is a small sucluded lake about 10 acres or so and not very heavily used in the Mark Twain National Forest.  There is one road in and about 3-5 miles off the highway.  So I cant imagine anyone out there and if they came down the road we would have heared them unless the walked and it would have been a long walk.  We where all siting around the camp fire talking and something come runing out of the woods.  Just out of the distance of the light of our camp fire and ran down toward the lake.  Where the moon light was the fairly bright.  It ran around that area for awhile almost like it was running circles like it was confused.  It also was waving it arms and making a very strange noise.  Then ran back in the woods. It's appearance was diferent from most that people report.  It was about four feet tall like a baby bigfoot.  It was on two legs and very stalkey and the sounds it made were not like any of the ones on your web sight. A few years back I was whatching a t.v. show that was about bigfoot.  They had some audio of sounds much like the ones you have.  But there was a man in Colaorado that had a recording that was diferent he had it tested by some scientist and he said it was something unexplainable.  But it sounded just like what I herd. Now I dont know what I herd or saw was a big foot. But I know I can't explaing it.  I have done a lot of camping and hunting before and since this and have never seen or herd anything like it.,37 mileseast of Riverton Mo turn on V highway go five or so miles turn on the government road When you see the sign fo Fouche Lake go three to five miles down there to the lake.,Ripley County,Missouri,Spring,Report 12528: Campers have a night-time encounter in Mark Twain National Forest,36.66708,-90.9525,1998-04-25,12528.0,Class A,9yx2d743jp,78.14,70.03,61.92,54.98,0.69,0.09,0.97,,,rain,1011.28,"Partly cloudy in the morning and breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",10,9.86,181,12.66,POINT(-90.9525 36.66708)
"[Editor's note:  The initial report was submitted by a friend and co-worker of the witness. The BFRO investigator eventually spoke with the witness by phone (see investigator's notes below). The witness never typed up the report himself. The friend's version of the story is more or less consistent with the story told by the witness, so it will remain accessible here.] I worked at plant that produces feed grade Amino Acid additives.  Our company is Japanese-owned and had just expanded, adding a new plant to the existing one.  As a shift worker, we work 2 weeks on the day shift, then switch to 2 weeks nights...it's hell on the body's sleep cycle. Anyway, in November of 2000, a fire started in the new plant and as a result, some of the new hires were assigned to work with us in the old plant while their facility was being repaired.  One night, we were sitting in the lunchroom, around midnight, grabbing a bite to eat.  I made the remark about a ""less than helpful"" co-worker to the tune of, ""he's like Bigfoot, occasionally there's a sighting"", eluding to the fact that this particular co-worker had a tendency to hide on midnights and leave all the work to the rest of us.  We all laughed, but one of the new guys got real quiet and his eyes got real big and serious...then he said, in the most serious tone...that sh@% is for real!  We all got very quiet and as we calmed to listen, he told his story. Now this is a guy who was well-liked because he was such a ""crack-up"" which is what you need to have in the manufacturing sector.  He went on to tell the story of how he encountered a Bigfoot when he was on a date in Chafee, Missouri. Him and his girlfriend were parked on a narrow dirt road, just off a county road near Scott City, Missouri.  They were doing what young folks do in a car on friday nights, and when they were ready to leave, they started the car and turned on the headlights.  About 20 yards ahead, they saw a creature, frozen, looking back at them with yellow eyes.  They couldn't turn around due to the narrow lane, so he put it in reverse and backed out about 100 feet to the road and made haste into town.  He said they were so scared, they believed the creature might be on top of their car, that they drove to a convenience store where a group of people were gathered, in the hopes that if people started to scatter, they were correct in their assumption that a Bigfoot was on top of their car. We all sort of laughed at his story, but he remained serious...and I've got to tell you, this seemed strange, because he is normally a very funny guy and his face was quite sullen as he told his story. I sort of believed him and inquired from some of the others as to what they thought. Some say there is a creature in Southeast Missouri known as Yehoo man, so it's not a new phenomenom.  I've been waiting seven years now and noone in this area has posted any reports of sightings here.  I check this site every once in a while and decided to finally tell this story because I believe the young man saw a Bigfoot and I even had him take me out to the location. It happens to be close to a residence, although out in the country, and located close to a stream with trees on both sides of the lane he claimed to be parked in.  It's just another one of those accounts that will probably add to the mystery of what I believe is the last frontier of animal science.",,Scott County,Missouri,Winter,Report 18278: Late night sighting by young couple in a parked car on a rural lane outside Kelso.,37.286,-89.6075,1994-11-11,18278.0,Class A,dn8k0gty9y,52.6,48.105000000000004,43.61,38.44,0.7,0.6,0.3,,,rain,1023.59,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,,54,4.47,POINT(-89.6075 37.286)
"In the summer of 1982, I was 12 years old and went to my first Scout summer camp, near Osceola, Missouri. The entire region is part of the ""Ozarks"" with thousands of square miles of wilderness. One afternoon Myself and another scout were assigned to go to the next camp over, Camp Lonestar, to work on a Tower-Building merit badge. We got tired of this after about 2 hours and decided to walk the 10 miles back to Camp Frontier where my troop was - maybe we'd make it back in time for dinner. We asked one Scoutmaster if there was a shortcut between the camps, he said yes, and pointed us in the right direction. This trail had been used until 1970, when a flood had washed out a bridge. We proceeded about 3 miles down this trail when the forest canopy became so dense, it virtually blocked out almost all sunlight. The foliage on the forest floor was just as dense - someone standing just feet away could be lost to view. Boulders & fallen trees were so thick the trail was soon lost, but we kept going in a Northeast direction, where we thought our camp was. We then heard a crashing sound through the underbrush coming from the Southeast. We stopped to listen & thought it might be a deer, which are common in this area. It was then I saw something that scared the Hell out of me. I saw 2 ""Creatures"" about 6 feet tall, covered in dark brown fur, about 100 feet away from us. They broke out of a thick stand of trees to my left, running faster than any human being could run, over serious obstacles such as large rocks, fallen trees, & thick undergrowth faster than I ever could. They then crossed the path we were about to take about 80 feet in front of me, ran down rocky, log-filled embankment, JUMPED a 10-foot wide stream, and scrabmled up the other side. They then disappeared into the forest on the other side of the stream. I froze with fear, not believing my own eyes. At first I thought I was looking at Chimpanzees, but these things were taller and bigger than me (I was 5'6"" at 12 years old). These things seemed like they were ""racing"" each other much like children do. I saw them for about 10 seconds before they disappeared, and they definitely were bipedal, similar to Human form, and they were swinging their arms over their heads each time they jumped over a large obstacle, just like Hurdlers would in race. There was no way I was going to go any further down this trail no matter what. We were scared out of our minds, and ran back the 4 or 5 miles to the main road as fast as we could. We then hitched a ride from a Scoutmaster back to our camp. When we returned, we told our Scoutmaster everything we saw. He didn't believe us - neither did anyone else. To this day I think of it, knowing that there is no way a human being could run that fast over logs & boulders & down a steep ravine like that in fur suit in 99 degree weather. When I read some of the other sightings in the southern part of Missouri - I know that there are still Unknown primates in that area. For anyone who has ever been in this region, the forests are so thick & there are so many limestone caves, ANYTHING could be hiding there.",Near the H. Roe Bartle Scout Camp,St. Clair County,Missouri,Summer,Report 1141: Two six foot tall creatures seen by witness.,38.0944,-93.5577,1982-07-15,1141.0,Class A,9yv2xnc7gw,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-93.5577 38.0944)
"Hello I live off grid inside Goose Creek Lake north of Farmington, MO. Its actually French Village, MO. but inside Goose Creek Lake community. And I am on the north side of Goose Creek Lake, Stone Horse Lane. Last night 04/13/2017 I had just turned off my generator for a peaceful night of nature while I sleep. As I laid in bed I noticed that all the crickets, birds, frogs all stopped sounding or making noise. After about 20 or so minutes I heard what sounded like tree knocks but it was just one knock and I did not hear a reply. The direction in which I heard this sound was right next door on another lot beside mine. I thought to myself was that just what I thought it was a tree knock. I became frightened and I could hear my neighbors shed creak like something big pushed against it. I heard this for several minutes then it went silent again and still no sounds of any birds, crickets etc. The only reason I know it was a tree knock is because I've studied bigfoot since I was a kid, watching stories etc. Then I started hearing russling sounds coming from next door on same side I heard the knock come from. I could hear something pressing against the gravel driveway they have over there. At one time I thought I heard a growl and chewing sounds. After a terrifying hour or so I could hear what ever it was walking but it did not sound like a person, a animal walking. After a few minutes I heard a whooping sound but I did not hear a reply to it. I would appreciate it if someone can call me maybe come out here because today I went looking for signs of what it could have been and found a foot print in the gravel road just feet from where I heard all the noise the night before. I also took it upon myself and took pictures of the print with a tape measure. I then called security about the matter and they came out and I showed Randy the foot print. It measured 17"" by 6"" I am concerned that I may be in danger.",right next door to my camp lot,St. Francois County,Missouri,Spring,Report 57305: Man living off grid hears strange occurrences including knocks and whoops at Goose Creek Lake,37.5965,-90.4935,2017-04-13,57305.0,Class B,9yxtuu0xkx,81.76,71.03,60.3,47.29,0.5,0.21,0.58,0,0,,1022.82,Mostly cloudy in the afternoon.,8,9.91,189,2.64,POINT(-90.4935 37.5965)
"While Bow-hunting in Creve Coeur bottoms, I had been in my stand all day and had no luck. So I got down right before dusk and proceded to stalk along side a trail leading to the river. I had come to a point were the trail turns and runs parelell to the river.When I started around the turn something moved in the corner of my eye off to my right. My first thought was that I was going to scare up a deer, So I drew my Bow and tried to take aim on the area of movement, But what I saw was not a deer. At first, I thought it was a man in camo laying on the ground, That freaked me out, so I let off my Bow. However, I was trying to make out this ""person"" laying on the ground, on thier belly, When it raised up on it's right arm, turned the upper half of it's body, And looked at me. This was no person. It was to dark to see any features, But I could see two legs stretched out behind it, Two arms in front, A large torso, And a head. It seemed to be covered in greyish-brown from head to toe. No visible gear, Which struck me as odd, So I continued to try and figure out what this was. I stared at it, And it at me, When I felt the need to LEAVE. I did not feel threatened, Just that I had to go. As I began to leave and head back toward the levee, I kept thinking about turning back because I could not believe what had happened, But something made me go out of the woods. I have grown up in woods all my life, Have hunted in south-central and eastern  Missouri, And grew up only a few miles from here, But never before have I seen Something I could not explain. If this thing had stood up, It would easy have been a foot or more taller than Me.","This area was behind Chesterfield Golf  Club, and bordered up river by St. Louis County Water Works. This area is now fenced off and posted by Missouri Department of Conservation.",St. Louis County,Missouri,Fall,Report 10927: Bow hunter observes animal lying down in the Creve Coeur bottoms.,38.69428,-90.52986999999999,2005-10-15,10927.0,Class A,9yzs5un4t0,72.81,56.644999999999996,40.48,44.6,0.6,0,0.44,0,0,,1019.28,Clear throughout the day.,5,9.93,334,1.78,POINT(-90.52986999999999 38.69428)
"Creature crossed small two lane paved road in front of vehicle late afternoon. No other vehicles in area, low volume road. Creature did not stop, but continued to cross the road and enter wooded area. My father is the witness, he described creature as tall, hairy {different shades of hair}, long arms, ape shaped face, with large stride, but almost limping.","Hilly terrain, rural area, sparsely populated area, approximately 7 miles to nearest populated area.",Ste. Genevieve County,Missouri,Spring,"Report 1150: Ape-like creature seen by a motorist crossing the road and enter a wooded area near Ozora, Missouri",37.8602,-90.0329,2000-05-31,1150.0,Class A,9yxzrk0p9k,89.33,77.62,65.91,60.39,0.54,0,0.93,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,11,9.65,184,7.61,POINT(-90.0329 37.8602)
When I was 11 it happened on a Saturday night. The moon was full. I had my curtains closed. This creature walked up to my window. It was very tall and was covered with hair. It breathed heavily and it's head was kind of pointed on top. I also noticed that it almost seemed like it had no neck. It stood in front of my window for 2 or 3 minutes like it was listening and trying to look in. I knew it was no joke because we had no neighbors at the time. I was very scared of it. Eventually it left the window and walked around the side of the house. The next day I told my sister what I had seen that night and we discovered footprints around the house. they measured about 20 inches. I never told my parents because I didn't think they would belive me. We also measured the window and discovered that the creature had to be at least 8.5 feet tall. I know that whatever I saw scared me so badly that I wouldn't go outside at night untill I was 15. It also rained on that Sunday and washed away the footprints.We followed them into the woods.,,Stone County,Missouri,Summer,Report 717: Unusual shadow seen through window near Branson. Large footprints found the next morning,36.63621,-93.31413,1981-08-01,717.0,Class B,9yt8kt6trh,88.19,78.645,69.1,68.82,0.78,0.45,0.06,,,rain,1020.86,Foggy in the morning.,9,5.44,128,6.93,POINT(-93.31413 36.63621)
"At the time of this report, I lived in a home located a couple hundred yards from the shores of Tablerock Lake in Stone County, Missouri. Our house was situated at the back of a long cove and uphill from the lake. The Army Corps of Engineers maintains a zone around the Lake in which no development or clearing of land may be done without a permit so as to maintain a natural forested shoreline. The topography of the area is very rugged Ozark mountains and steep terrain. Large tracts of Mark Twain National Forrest make up the area and most land, even private, is still covered by forest. There was much development of homes and home sites taking place in my area at the time. Around the Fall or Winter of 2002 or 2003, myself and my family members began to hear whooping type animal vocalizations originating from a large tract of woods behind our home. The whoops sounded more mammalian then that of a bird and louder than that which would likely be produced by any readily identifiable forest animal. The calls varied, but often were produced as “whoo whoo whoooooop,” with a rise in the pitch on the last whoop. Around the same time, evidence of a mountain lion or cougar’s presence was found. A couple of neighbors, and a family member, had visual sightings of the large cat. I was screamed at once while in the woods and I had found numerous large cat tracts and claw sharpening evidence. Sometimes the cougar would scream in the evening. A few times the cougar’s scream was answered by the whoops or vice versa. On one occasion I was woken up in the middle of the night by the strangest and creepiest howls. They were very loud and the maker of them was moving very rapidly, up an extremely steep mountainside from the lake cove behind my house and was soon beside and then past my house, still moving up the hill and howling/screaming the whole while. I remember laying in bed thinking “what in the world is making that howl”!? I was honestly too frightened to look out my window into the woods to try to catch a glimpse of the maker. It sounded almost evil or malicious if that quality is appropriate to ascribe to a animal’s call. In the spring of 2003 or 2004, while scouting the back of the lake cove for animal evidence, I spotted a large hominid track. I frequently hiked to this area due to the abundance of deer, raccoon and sometimes cougar tracks that were easily identified in the mud. The footprint resembled that of a barefoot human but was approximately 12 or 13 inches in length and maybe 4 inches in width. Very flat footed if I remember correctly. It is possible that it was made by a very large human, but the conditions in which it was discovered caused me to doubt that possibility. It was a single print, but very clear and distinct. I could easy follow the outline of the toes and boundaries of the foot. It must have been made within days of my discovery of it. It was in the muddy washout at the back of the lake cove, where a small stream meets the cove and releases its silt and debris. The distance between the print and either edge of the washout was about 10 feet, yet there was no other prints in the mud of the washout. My own tracks were discernable in the mud of the washout as I walked about but, my own tracks were not near as deep as the print I mentioned. I weighed about 220 lbs at the time. On either side of the washout is a bare rocky shoreline of the lake. It is very difficult and extremely uncomfortable to walk on the sharp and varied sized rocks of that shoreline barefoot. Whatever left the print must have jumped from one shoreline to the middle of the washout, landing on one foot, only leaving the one print, and then bounding off the one foot  in a continuous motion to the other shoreline, landing on the sharp rocks. The distance traversed by the required leap is a distance nearly impossible for any human to accomplish. I also thought it was unlikely, though not impossible, that any human would even be walking barefoot in that area. It was remote. The only time humans venture into that area is during hunting season or to exit a boat to retrieve or relieve something. Because of the stumps, rocks and other obstacles in the cove, it wasn’t likely that any fisherman or boater was that far back in the cove or that they would venture onto the rocky shore or woods barefoot. I later convinced my brother to come look at the print, which he did. We were both simply puzzled by it at the time. I submit this observation for what it’s worth, to the larger collection of possible evidence. The vocalizations and the footprint may have mundane origins. It is possible that all of this was produced by known animals and/or a very large barefoot human, but I don’t want to rule out any options.",.,Stone County,Missouri,Fall,,,,,23581.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was July, 1978.  My family had just moved from Illinois to Cape Fair, Missouri a few weeks before. Our parents went back to Illinois for a funeral and my sisters (ages 16 & 14) and I (12 years old at the time) were there alone.  It was late at night around 11 or midnight when we all were startled by our dogs barking and growling on the porch.  Normally the dogs would go down to the driveway if they heard something.  This time they stayed on the porch looking towards the front yard barking and growling like I have never heard them do before.  What scared us was that the dogs were scared to go down off the porch. We turned all the lights off in the house and looked out the front windows and door to see if we could see headlights or something outside.  There was a flood light at the corner of the driveway that cast a light on the front yard.  The front yard was all uphill with a 5 ft barbed wire fence separating our yard from the pasture.  The front yard had huge black walnut trees spaced about 30-50 feet apart scattered around.  I was looking out the front window and saw a large figure standing partially behind a walnut tree.  I stared at it a few moments to focus in the dim light to see what it was.  I thought it was maybe a drunk camper who was lost.  You could walk down our back yard to the lake, so I thought maybe someone was looking for a way to the lake through our yard.  People would camp and fish very close by, so we thought somebody was lost.  All around our house it was dense forest and there was only one other house on our 1/2 mile road, so we were very isolated. My 16 yers old sister went to calm the dogs down.  The 14 year old and I were stioll looking out front.  Then after a few moments the figure dashed to the next tree about 50 feet away in about 3 or 4 strides.  I kept looking and before I could ask my 14 yr old sister if she saw that- she ran to the back porch to help my 16 yr old sister with the dogs.  By this time the dogs were freaking out.  Then I looked back to the front yard where I saw it go to another tree, then another tree-zigzagging its way up the hill towards the pasture.  Then to my amazement it cleared the barbed wire fence in one stride and was gone into the night.  My sisters were tending to the dogs so they didn't see all of what I saw.  My 14 year old sister said she saw something by the tree-but she never said anything more than that.  I don't know if they were trying to keep me from getting scared, but I think she saw it too.  I told my parents about it when they got home.  They just blew it off to a city kid seeing ""something"" in the country night.  While I lived there until 1984, I had heard stories of the ""Ozark Mountain Monster"" but thought it was just folklore. I did have several conversations with oldtimers from the area and heard stories of bigfoot sightings over the years, but never had the courage to ""go public"".  I am 37 now and do still believe to this day I saw a bigfoot.  I still get chills when I think about it and am having chills while I am typing this right now.  Too spooky!",,Stone County,Missouri,Summer,Report 6656: Teenagers observe animal hiding behind trees in yard near Cape Fair.,36.73,-93.51,2004-11-21,6656.0,Class B,9yt8bnkpg0,50.94,50.405,49.87,45.46,0.88,,0.34,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,78,1.64,POINT(-93.51 36.73)
"Location: Taney County – 3 miles north of Forsyth – under-developed area comprising multiple 10-acre lots, heavily forested, served by a dirt/gravel road. Date: Late summer (July/August) 1998 Time: 8:30-ish pm My wife and I were living in a small ""park"" trailer (8’x30’) on our 10-acre lot just north of Forsyth, Missouri. The area is isolated, almost entirely undeveloped, and composed of heavily forested 10-acre lots. Access to the area was at that time a rather narrow dirt/gravel road which was barely able to handle two-way traffic. The area supports a variety of wildlife including possum, raccoons, bobcats, foxes, coyotes, and a large deer population. Black bears, small and scraggly, are relatively rare, but are reportedly making a comeback in the area and appear to be moving from Arkansas to the south. Both my wife and I had been to work very early in the day, and were quite tired. We were lying in our bedroom at the western end of the trailer with the windows open, reading before turning in for the night. We had small reading lamps turned on; there was still some light outside, but the sun had just dropped below the horizon/trees. We suddenly heard a long, drawn-out scream that was very reminiscent of a woman in fear or pain. Our two dogs began barking fiercely and jumping against their compound fence behind our trailer. The long cry was repeated, this time with an upward shift in tone toward the end, and I was reminded of the call of a peacock. I asked my wife what she thought it was, and did it sound like a peacock. She used to work at an amusement park where peacocks roamed freely, and she said that it was most definitely not a peacock call. When the scream sounded a third time both of us immediately came to the conclusion that someone was in trouble, and we headed for the door. I carried a big, multi-cell flashlight and went out the front door (facing south), while my wife stayed by the door, telephone in hand, prepared to dial 9-1-1 should the need arise. The only clearing that we had done on the entire property was the long driveway back to our trailer site, the actual clearing needed for the trailer itself, and the small amount of additional land clearing that was required for a well house (and access by the well-drillers for their large trucks). I moved westward, perhaps 100 feet, to the far side of the driveway clearing. There are no street lights in the area and with the sun already below the horizon darkness was falling rapidly. I shone the beam of the flashlight across the forested area from which the scream had come, sweeping it slowly left and right. There was a shuffling noise about 50 feet further west amidst a stand of several large cedars and oak trees. I swung the light to the spot where the sound seemed to originate and a dark shape moved behind the biggest of the trees. At the extreme range of the light beam I was alarmed to see two red/orange reflected eyes looking directly at me. No other details were apparent except for generic dark shadow. The two eyes were at a point well above the expected face height for a normal adult human. They blinked once or twice, then vanished as if the owner either closed them fully or turned away. It was growing darker by the second and the only clearly visible area was the cleared driveway and the partially cleared walk to the trailer. All else was in deep shadow. The shuffling noise came again, and a vague shadow moved quickly toward the southwest from behind the trees where I had seen the eyes. I attempted to use the flashlight to see the owner of the eyes, but could only see a tall shadow. It moved at a run, upright, and I initially thought it must be a tall, heavy-set man. I was still thinking that the screams had come from a female and that this must be her attacker. However, there was no one else in the area at the time. The 10-acre lots to the east and west of ours were unoccupied and completely undeveloped. While there is one house to the south, across the access road, it is set back from the road and was dark; the occupants were not home at the time. There were no further calls, screams, or noises in the forest, and our dogs ceased jumping against the fence, but continued to bark and wine in an agitated manner for another 10-15 minutes. I returned to the house and reported what I’d seen to my wife. Without additional information we decided that a call to 9-1-1 was not advisable. Within a week we were attending a gathering of the Ozark Mountain Indian Heritage Association (OMIHA) and recounted the incident to several of the men in the group. More than one described having experienced similar encounters with such an ""animal,"" and one man in particular mentioned that he had actually attempted to give chase with his hunting dogs. The dogs got fairly close to where he suspected the ""animal"" was hiding but then returned to him, tails tucked and whining, refusing to pursue it further. He, too, noted that the eyes reflected red/orange in a flashlight. After that I made it a habit to have a fully loaded Marlin 30-30 by the bedside, but the incident was never repeated; we have not seen or heard anything similar since the original incident. The area is now more populated, all the lots having been sold/occupied, and several of the neighbors have free-roaming dogs. The deer and coyote population is either greatly reduced or they have gone elsewhere to avoid the neighbors’ dogs. We still have possum and raccoons, but they, too, are far less frequent to the area. Note: The air was still; no wind. I did not detect any unusual scents, although there was obviously enough for our two dogs to detect as they were highly agitated.",,Taney County,Missouri,Summer,,,,,22600.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
This sighting happend Friday march 17 2006 . I was driving down hwy 465(Ozark Mountain High Road) going west bound about 1.5 miles from hwy 65 in taney county missouri  at approxiamtely 1:30 pm When I noticed off the side of the road a large cold black creature standing beside a large tree . It was standing on two legs and was the shape of a extremely large man.I know for sure there was know way this was a bear . What I saw was at least 9 feet tall and looked as if it was 3 foot wide . It was approximately 50 yrds. from the hwyThe following day I drove back buy where I saw the creature and it was not there . That told me for fact that what I saw  had to be real.,take hwy 65 from branson missouri to hwy 465 go west about 1.5 miles to the north side of the hwy is where it was seen,Taney County,Missouri,Spring,Report 14150: Possible mid-day sighting by motorist on Hwy 465 outside Branson,36.71418,-93.25712,2006-03-17,14150.0,Class B,9yt8vgs5xe,49.52,44.045,38.57,31.46,0.66,,0.58,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,13,2.47,POINT(-93.25712 36.71418)
I let my dog out about 11 pm oct 3rd or 4th. It was pretty cool that night so he didnt go too far.across from my home in rural taney county there is thousands of acres bordering taneycomo and bull shoals lake. It was from there I heard stomping and my dog got scared. There is a street sign and a telephone pole across the road that when this thing passed showed to be about 8 ft tall in only a few seconds it was gone. my brother seen the same thing 2 days before.,,Taney County,Missouri,Fall,Report 25026: Possible late night sighting across the road from a house near Kirbyville,36.3881,-93.1073,2009-03-09,25026.0,Class B,9ymz123249,75.49,70.235,64.98,40.41,0.48,0.22,0.45,0,0,,1016,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,6,10,152,4.21,POINT(-93.1073 36.3881)
"My husband and I were woke around 12:30 am with some strange sounds coning through the baby moniter. The bed room the kids are in is right next to ours but we didnt hear anything from our room, it was only through the moniter that the sounds could be heard, at first. There was a squeaking that sounded like someone was messing with the window in the kids room. My husband went to the other room to turn the outside lights on, we have lights on every side of the house(installed after an attempted brake in) while I stayed in the kids room to see if I could see what was making the noise. I was standing beside the window peaking through the edge of the blinds when the lights came on. There was another noise, something hitting/ bumping the side of the house, the same side of the window I was standing on. Then there was a big shadow moving away from the house twoard the woods. The woods are only about 10 feet from that side of the house and this shadow moved very fast. My husband returned and he looked out the window, saw nothing. We waited looking out the window for several minuets but were able to see nothing. My husband left to turn the lights out, when he returned we stayed in the kids room for a few more minuets then as we were getting ready to go back to bed we heard a very loud ""whoop whoop"" then again ""whoop whoop"" I said its an owl, even thouth I'd never heard an owl sound like that before my husband, who is former militatry and has been in combat, said if it was an owl then it had to be at least 8ft tall, then he told me he didn't know what it was but it there was no way it was an owl.",,Taney County,Missouri,Summer,,,,,30442.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was driving to work on Hwy 248 north of Branson MO traveling south on the road.  I came around a corner and was a good distance from the vehicle in front of me, approx 200 yards or so. And a Bigfoot crossed the road between us.  It was early morning so it was still dark and I saw it in the headlights of my jeep.  It crossed the road from left to right in front of me in maybe three or four steps.  It was taller than the truck that was in front of me, later as I caught up to the truck I found out t was a full size Chevy 1500.  The Bigfoot was upright on two legs and was brownish, grayish in color.  It disappeared off the right side of the road up a hill into the brush.",Take hwy 248 north out of Branson approx 3-4 miles,Taney County,Missouri,Fall,Report 40177: Early morning road crossing north of Branson,36.39835,-93.14626,2013-10-15,40177.0,Class A,9ymz06hgyb,65.48,55.225,44.97,58.47,0.88,0.99,0.39,0.0099,0.9,rain,1014.63,Rain in the morning and overnight.,3,8.6,265,0.46,POINT(-93.14626 36.39835)
"Dual track line - MANY photos taken and measured - immediately after heavy 6"" snowfall on the night of Monday 15 Jan 2018. The night of Monday 15 Jan 2018, was dark - the night of the new (dark) moon. The overnight low temperature was -1° F, and the wind chill was -7° F, and there were six (6) inches of snow on the ground. At around midnight… we heard a “THUMP” outside our bedroom window. Just beneath our window is a large plastic storage box for BBQ charcoal. The BBQ grill (covered with a winter tarp) is approximately 8 feet from the storage box, with an area between for use by summer grill masters. The “THUMP” was the sound of something striking the side of that large plastic storage box - a sound we’d heard numerous times in the past when working around the box and accidentally bumping or kicking it. Despite the sound being a very familiar one, and one which we instantly recognized, it was “out of place” for the middle of the night and both Sharon and I awoke instantly. I said aloud “DID YOU HEAR THAT?” Sharon answered “YES I DID!” I felt the bed tremble several times very slightly… similar to when a heavy truck drives by on the road out front… and I said aloud “I HEAR FOOTSTEPS!” At that point I considered grabbing my handgun to deal with a potential intruder, but the sounds and the vibrations were not repeated. We listened for a few more minutes then went back to sleep. The next day, Tuesday 16 Jan 2018, the temperature never climbed over 12° F, with light winds, but a wind chill that remained at-or-below 0° F. We stayed inside nearly all day, only venturing out on the east side of the house briefly to check temperatures in our out-buildings. Mid-afternoon Sharon asked me if I’d been outside in the yard. I told her that I had not gone out at all except to check the well house earlier. She stood at the bedroom window and pointed to a line of large, widely spaced footprints outside… and said that it appeared that we HAD been visited by an “intruder” during the night. We went out to find TWO lines of tracks coming toward the house from the west, then curving south alongside the house just outside the bedroom window. One of the line of tracks was footprints that were 13”-14” long, 5” wide at the heel, and 7” wide at the toe. Some of those tracks clearly showed individual toe prints. All were smooth, with no pattern or marking and no break between heel and the remainder of the foot (as would be found with a boot or shoe). One of the line of tracks appeared to be smaller footsteps - presumable a juvenile - with clear toe prints showing in some of the footprints. At times the juvenile tracks showed dragging toes side-by-side as if the walker was partially lifted upward so that both feet dragged marks in the snow, side-by-side, before resuming walking. At other points the smaller juvenile prints appeared to indicate that the walker had hopped repeatedly two or three times on one foot, then “jumped” or been lifted, dragging both feet for a distance of some 8 feet, and then planting one foot and resuming stride, or hopping onto the other foot. We believe that one of those hops or jumps resulted in the juvenile bumping the storage box which woke us inside the bedroom, and prompted out vocal comments. Those comments would have been very clearly audible just outside the window. Beside the plastic storage box located beneath our bedroom window the two lines of tracks became a single track (apparently the juvenile was lifted by the larger adult). The stride length of the larger prints averaged 5 1/2 feet as the tracks approached the house. Both lines curved, turning south close beside the house (this is the point at which the juvenile prints appear to show lifting, dragging both feet, and hopping). At the point where the two lines of tracks changed to a single line of large (adult) footprints - presumably due to the adult having heard our vocal comments inside the bedroom, and reacted by lifting/carrying the juvenile. At that point the stride length of the larger prints grew to 6 feet in length, at some points nearing 7 feet apart. There is no indication of running at any point in the larger print tracks, either before or after the closest approach to the bedroom window and the plastic storage box. There were no toe scuffing or heel scuffing as are made by a human attempting to run in the snow. There were “brush” marks behind several of the large (adult) footprints. Close examination of those mark revealed they looked like they were made with a whisk broom with a very light touch. Individual traces could be seen clearly… and it is presumed that the marks were made by dragging hairs that hung from the legs of the creature that made the tracks. The line of large prints made a line heading directly for the roadway - obviously quickly moving away from the house and our voices inside the bedroom. The tracks crossed the road (and were later obliterated in the roadway by multiple visits from the snowplow on Tuesday), continuing at an angle across the yard on the other side. Approximately 100 feet into that other yard, the stride length of the large print tracks slightly reduced, and the smaller (juvenile) prints reappeared. We presume that that larger creature (adult) put the smaller (juvenile) back on the ground. The two lines of tracks continued in a straight line another 300 feet toward a dense treeline. I contacted RON BOLES with the Bigfoot Field Research Organization (BFRO) who had been involved in investigating the traces of activities we have had on our property for many years. While he was unable to visit in person, he arranged for another BFRO Investigator to stop by on the morning of Wednesday at 8am to photograph the prints. Sadly many of the prints in our yard were slightly degraded by wind-blown snow dropping from overhanging trees that eroded the sharper edges of the prints. The track of prints in the neighbor’s yard across the road was not degraded due to an absence of overhanging trees to shed snow. Temperatures later on the day Wednesday, then on Thursday, melted enough snow to remove all but a single handful of prints in the deepest snow in the neighbor’s yard. Those prints, however, were degraded by tracks from stray dogs which appeared to find extreme interest in the line of strange tracks. By Friday virtually all snow had melted and no evidence of the tracks remained.","Entry for TANEY COUNTY, MISSOURI dated 1998 is mine, about my property. It is only one of NUMEROUS incidents. BFRO Investigator RON BOLES is intimately familiar with ongoing activity on my property over the years. He is also familiar with this case, and arranged for another BFRO Investigator to visit and take photographs before the snow tracks melted.",Taney County,Missouri,Winter,Report 58937: Homeowners find fresh snow tracks of a possible adult and juvenile north of Forsyth,36.72415,-93.11721999999999,2018-02-12,58937.0,Class B,9ytbcj6jet,42.59,36.74,30.89,17.35,0.64,0.29,0.9,0.0002,0.36,snow,,Overcast overnight.,4,10,88,2.53,POINT(-93.11721999999999 36.72415)
"I was driving to work one morning between Houston and Willow Springs, Missouri.  I was southbound on US 63, approximately 4 miles south of Houston.  As you approached the bridge over Hog Creek, the road descends a hill and curves to the left.  On the right side of the road there are some farm buildings, with a row of cedar trees planted right along the right-of-way. As I descended the hill, I saw a large, dark creature above the roadside.  It was upright and appeared to be covered in hair.  It was walking towards the cedar trees, and dodged into them as I approached.  My impression was it was over 6' in height, and rather broad through the chest. This would have been sometime around 6:30 in the morning, and there was only early sun.  Shadows were present as well, but I know I saw something.  It moved! When I got to work I mentioned my experience to a couple co-workers, and got a long razzing about it.  I pretty much shut up about it after that. On the way home that evening, I stopped of at the place where I saw ""it"".  There was no evidence of footprints, but some of the leaves and grass were stirred up as if something had come through there.  In comparing my height to the adjacent cedar trees, I also reaffirmed my belief in ""it's"" height.  It had to have been over 6' tall. There are/were bears in southern Missouri, but not as large as what I saw.  Also I don't think a bear can walk upright and take large strides.  I know I saw something there.","There was a red pole-barn or out-building behind the row of cedars, set back maybe 50-60 feet.  The cedars looked as if they were planted as a sight-screen.  The site was maybe 1000-1500' north of the bridge over Hog Creek.",Texas County,Missouri,Fall,Report 5064: Driver has early morning sighting near bridge over Hog Creek.,37.27,-91.985,1990-10-19,5064.0,Class B,9yws4bf96p,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.985 37.27)
"I literally live 200 yards from the Hwy 71/Camp Clark exit in Nevada, MO., its the very edge of town. My daughter and her children were gone that night and I was watching out the front door for the Church van to bring the kids home. There are only two street lights on this road and is mainly open fields around the 9 homes on in. There is a Wal-mart Super Center two blocks away and a new Pilot truck stop about three. The one big field across from the Pilot is where I saw this thing! It looked like it was cutting across the empty field and headed southward out of town. It was at least 8-9 foot tall (by measure of the trees in the field and quite large. The creature roared just like a cross between a lion and a wolf-both of which I have heard. It crossed behind the house across the street and started banging trash bins and continued on into the countryside.",Just off the Hwy71 Camp Clark exit,Vernon County,Missouri,Spring,Report 33872: Grandmother has a possible night time sighting from her home in the city of Nevada,37.8322,-95.32129,2012-02-22,33872.0,Class B,9yspnzjhsc,66.09,54.27,42.45,31.31,0.53,0.06,0.03,0,0,,1002.44,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,233,7.42,POINT(-95.32129 37.8322)
"Recently at about 4am I was traveling east out of Fort Scott, Kansas. Just over the Missouri border the road gets narrow with heavy forest almost coming up to the edge of it. Ahead of me at the end of my headlights I saw something run across the road on 2 legs. It was covered with thick brown hair and it had to be big because in just 2 or 3 steps it was across the road and gone into the forest on the other side. It wasn't a bear or a farm animal because they run on 4 legs. And it wasn't a man either unless he had never had a shave or a haircut in his life. A man might be able to run fast, but he couldn't possibly have a stride long enough to come out of a forest, cross a road, and disappear again into the forest on the other side in just a couple of seconds. I only got a glimpse of it for just 2 or 3 seconds but I know what I saw and it wasn't like anything I'd ever seen or heard of outside of things associated with Bigfoot.","It was on the main highway east of Fort Scott, Kansas heading into Missouri. It is south of Kansas City near the Arkansas border.(Sighting happened on Missouri side of border.)",Vernon County,Missouri,Fall,Report 36572: Trucker has nighttime sighting outside the city of Nevada,37.84203,-94.6028,2012-09-18,36572.0,Class A,9ysxr2bmfc,71.07,61.62,52.17,47.88,0.66,0.11,0.09,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,7,10,355,3.25,POINT(-94.6028 37.84203)
"It was raining and I thought I was coming up on someone walking in the ditch wearing a hooded rain slicker. As I got closer I thought what an idiot, they are wearing a fur coat. I thought I was looking at the back of someone but when I got even with them I noticed that it was not the back of someone standing but the side of something bending down. Just as I got even with it, it stood up and lifted its arms up as if making a tee like a cheerleader would. That's when I noticed what I believe was a deer between its legs. It all happened very fast as I was going about 55mph and only slowed down briefly. I took my foot off the brake and continued home. My own wife laughed at me about it but I know what I saw can not be explained.","About ten miles North east of Nevada, Missouri.",Vernon County,Missouri,Fall,Report 40548: Motorist has a possible sighting on a rainy night near Schell City,37.915440000000004,-94.32079,2012-09-21,40548.0,Class B,9ysztwm9qq,82.72,67.295,51.87,49.68,0.54,0.03,0.21,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,7,9.46,292,3.3,POINT(-94.32079 37.915440000000004)
"About the middle of Oct 2012 on my way to work I was heading west on 54 Highway from Nevada MO to Fort Scott KS to travel north on 69 North to the La Cygne power plant. At a point on 54 between the railroad tracks that has an overpass and going west to the top of the hill at the state line my head lights caught something upright on two legs very big, very dark, step off the road to the south side, I only got a look for second but it sent chills up my back. I told my wife about it, she thought I was nuts for watching Finding Bigfoot too much tonight, then I read your website about a trucker in the same area seeing something on 54.",There are some small oil rigs on the south side of the road. I would talk to someone about this but would not want it posted since I saw so little and have no proof.,Vernon County,Missouri,Fall,Report 40015: Driver has possible early morning sighting near Fort Scott,37.84239,-94.60359,2012-10-24,40015.0,Class B,9ysxr0zzbs,82.05,75.91499999999999,69.78,63.9,0.72,0.11,0.34,0,0,,,"Breezy and partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",4,10,187,13,POINT(-94.60359 37.84239)
"It was winter of 1989.  What I saw scared the **** out of me.  Me, my sister and her friend found the keys to my brothers 4-wheeler and decided to sneak it out @ approx 10:30 pm on a snowy winter night. Nobody knew we were going to do this, so there is no way anyone could have been waiting for us in a costume or anything.  Plus nobody knew I even knew how to operate a 4 wheeler (including myself).   We headed out to the woods behind our parents house and half way down a steep hill the 4 wheeler took off flying and when I figured out what gear to put it in the 4 wheeler stopped and my sister and her friend jumped off.  I recall smelling something ""dead"" then I heard something that sounded like Monkeys (yes multiple) fighting.  When I looked towards the trees I see this huge monster walking out.  This thing was at least 7.5 or 8 ft tall and standing straight up with huge long arms and legs. As it was walking towards us it made a deep growling angry noise.  I took off on the 4- wheeler and my sister and her friend were running as fast as they could to catch up.  I looked back a few times and recall thinking- this thing is walking but one of it's steps was equal to 20 of mine.  We were in a panic we were all screaming and the louder our screams the deeper it's growl got. By the time my sisters friend had grabbed her arm and yanked her onto the 4 wheeler, it was within it's arms reach of us but never tried reaching out to hurt us. It was obvious he or she wanted us out of there.  I was only about 13 at the time so I wasn't wise enough to call someone to come research it.  I believe our parents just thought we were making it up.  And of course, I was way to scared to go back and track foot prints or anything.",Do not post this information.  My parents have since sold a portion of this property and we do not want the new owners to be bothered.,Washington County,Missouri,Winter,Report 30159: Recollection of a possible nighttime encounter on a four-wheeler near Sullivan,38.11468,-91.06546999999999,1989-11-18,30159.0,Class B,9yz0zf84he,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.06546999999999 38.11468)
"WE WERE DRIVING ALONG HIGHWAY 35 THROUGH WAYNE COUNTY MO.  A SECTION OF THE HIGHWAY WITH THE TREELINES CLOSE TO BOTH SIDES OF THE HIGHWAY.  THERE WERE WAIST HIGH WEEDS LEADING FROM THE TREELINE TO THE ROAD.  AS WE APPROACHED A SMALL BRIDGE WE SAW A LARGE BLACK FIGURE COME FROM THE LEFT OUT OF THE TREE LINE AND THROUGH THE WEEDS.  IT WAS ABOUT 50 YARDS IN FRONT OF US SO WE SLOWED DOWN NOT TO HIT IT.  IT CROSSED THE ROAD IN A GALLUP, RUNNING DIAGONALLY AWAY FROM US. THE LARGE FIGURE, RUNNING ON ALL FOURS, HAD A LOT OF CURLY MATTED NASTY LOOKING HAIR.   IT HAD ALL KINDS OF DIRTY AND STRAW AND OTHER THINGS STUCK IN THE MATTED MESS.  ITS FRONT ARMS WERE LONG, MUCH LONGER THAN ITS SQUATTY REAR LEGS.  THE CREATURE HAD POWERFUL SHOULDERS AND HIPS.   I WOULD SAY IT LOOKED MALNOURISHED AND THAT IT HAD MANGE.  AS SOON AS IT WAS THERE IT WAS GONE.  THE ONLY WORDS WE COULD MUSTER WAS ""WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT""?  I URGED MY FRIEND TO STOP THE CAR TO LOOK BUT HIS FOOT HIT THE ACCELERATOR AND WE DROVE OFF.  HE WOULDN'T SAY BUT HIS EYES WERE SO WIDE I COULD TELL HE WAS SPOOKED.  I WOULDN'T HAVE GOTTEN OUT.  IT WAS THE FREAKIEST THING I HAVE EVER SEEN.  IT WAS LIKE NO OTHER ANIMAL I HAVE EVER SEEN.  SOME HAD SUGGESTED IT WAS A FERREL HOG.   BUT IT WAS NO HOG,  I WOULD ACCEPT MAYBE A SICKLY BLACK BEAR,  BUT I SAW NO EARS OR SNOUT. JUST A MOUND OF LONG BLACK MATTED HAIR",,Wayne County,Missouri,Summer,Report 27800: Large unknown animal on all fours seen crossing a road near Patterson,37.18847,-90.52135,2010-05-25,27800.0,Class B,9yxes1uqe9,87.53,77.62,67.71,67.03,0.79,0.05,0.43,0,0,,1015.66,Clear throughout the day.,11,7.91,56,0.7,POINT(-90.52135 37.18847)
"This is a second hand report.  Our daughter and her friend, a neighbor, were about ten years old and it was approximately 1988.  The two were walking into the woods off a trail near our home and saw a huge beige gorilla like creature.  The minute they saw it they were so scared they ran home.  Our daughter said there was no way this was a costumed person or another animal.  It was a tall two legged creature covered with beige colored hair. The two girls reported this incident to me almost immediately after it happened.  There was snow on the ground and they were wearing boots. I wanted them to show me the clearing where the creature was standing so I could look for footprints.  They said they would not go back there, they were too frightened.  On the way to tell me they saw another neighbor in her yard and told her but she did not believe them.  In the years since their sighting I have not thought much about it.  However, after reading websites on Bigfoot I really feel we have had Bigfoot living in the woods here.  It is not a really large area, but hard to get around in due to the marshy conditions around the small lake.","north on Lexington Ave. from Highway 96.  cross 85th Ave. continue past Flowerfield Rd.  You will barely see Hidden Lake on your right.  Take a right on Woodland Rd. (just past the church).  Take a right on 92nd Circle.  Take the long driveway straight ahead, or walk in there.  On your left you will see a trail (actually more than one but they all seem to come together).  Looking south toward Hidden Lake you will see the shelters.  This is the general area where the Bigfoot was seen.",Anoka County,Minnesota,Winter,,,,,7300.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We have a farm with 100 acres, and it is thickly timbered, with lots of wildlife. We do regular ''squatch'' investigations also. We were doing one in late September to October. The early evening with the sun shining through the trees, and when my daughter turned the corner on our gator, as she looked ahead, there was a tall black figure picking leaves off of the tree. The sun was on the opposite side of the figure where you could see the tips/chunks of hair all over it. As we were leaving, we heard four huge howls that could not have been a coyote. We left immediately after this. A few weeks after this encounter in the morning we were just about to head back to the house and were finishing up with some wood-knocks, and rock-clacks. We did one last call, when all of a sudden a rock was thrown at our Polaris. We also got a picture of the animal. It was a very frightening experience and we immediately left and didn't return for a few weeks! Thank you so much for your time!! We would love for you to come to the squatchy Missouri.","In Richmond Missouri, at a little farm.",Ray County,Missouri,Fall,,,,,38519.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was going through Army basic training at Fort Leonard Wood, MO.  Our platoon was on the last leg of our training and one of our final training events was guard duty at different locations throughout the post.  We were paired up and given our assignments, issued our weapons and three live rounds (Barney Fife-esque), and proceeded to load up on a deuce and a half (army 2.5 ton truck).  As we loaded up into the truck, I was the last one on since my last name starts with ""Y"", and we always did things alphabetically (significance to come later). It was mid to late afternoon and the trainee I was paired with and I were assigned to guard a bridge crossing training site that army engineers use.  It was the furthest guard site from main post, so we were to be dropped off first to guard it overnight (didn't really need any guarding since it was unoccupied at night and weekends, plus it was in the middle of nowhere - we were doing this merely for the training benefit.)  I don't really have any idea where the site was and didn't really care, all that I knew is that we must've been traveling for about 20 - 30 minutes from main post when my sighting occurred.  It must've been about 1600 - 1700 hours and we were on dirt roads.  I was sitting on the bed of the truck looking out the back, while everyone else in the platoon were able to snag bench seats on either side of the vehicle facing one another.  Everyone else was sleeping or drowsing at the time, except for me in my uncomfortable seat on the bed of the truck.  We came to a ""T"" intersection and turned left. About 30-40 feet from the intersection the other direction, I observed a bigfoot.  What is amazing to me to this day is that I am the sort of person who really doesn't believe anything unless I observe it myself, but at that initial glance, I knew immediately that it was a bigfoot - not a bear, not a big person dressed up, just a bigfoot, no doubt.  A bigfoot was on the road, looked in the direction of the vehicle, and ambled across the road into the woods.  My second thought was to scream and yell to notify someone else in the platoon, but I immediately quashed this idea since by the time I would be able to rouse anyone, the bigfoot would probably be in the woods by then.  No need for me to be rambling on about a bigfoot without any other eyewitnesses in this type of environment.  So I alone observed it. My sighting was of short duration, about 10 seconds if that, and I don't have a lot of details, but I remember that it was tall, had to be at least 6.5 feet to 7.5 feet.  I don't remember any distinctive features, except for one.  Bigfoot had brown to light brown hair/fir coloration.  I though this was extrodinary since every previous thought that I had about bigfoot comprised of black fir.  That's about it, except that during this short sighting, my mind went through all the possible explanations of what this could be besides a bigfoot and dismissed all of them.  No doubt in my mind that I saw a bigfoot. After my sighting, we were dropped of about 10 minutes later and I spent an extremely nervous night in the wilderness at this river crossing sight.  Kind of glad I had my 3 Barney Fife rounds.  I was not really surprised that they called this ""Fort Lost-In-The-Woods"" as a nickname, because it is really isolated.  I have never really made a big deal of this sighting, or do I plan to.  All I know is that bigfoot exists, and I saw it.  I am probably one of the most credible witnesses that I can imagine.  I spent 15 years in the army, most of them as an army intelligence officer, before taking an early out and now I am a civilian working for the Coast Guard as an intelligence specialist in a District office of law enforcement.",All I know is that it was about 5-10 minutes drive from a river crossing training site somewhere on Fort Leonard Wood.,Pulaski County,Missouri,Spring,Report 4421: Soldier in basic training has daylight sighting at Fort Leonard Wood.,37.714,-92.17299999999999,1982-05-15,4421.0,Class A,9ywqw99evr,83.36,,,55.89,0.53,0.25,0.74,,,rain,1014.31,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,9,7,204,9.42,POINT(-92.17299999999999 37.714)
"I didn't actually see it.  But I heard it on 2-3 occasions in the middle of the night while I was wake in bed.  It was a very loud high pitched scream, loud enough to wake me up one time in the middle of the night.",The area is open fields along with heavy wooded areas.  Mostly for cattle grazing.  We lived on a 200 acres farm at the time.  We lived on a gravel road about 3 miles outside of town.  It was road 157.,Polk County,Missouri,Spring,Report 4116: Woman hears nighttime screams near Polk.,37.7664,-93.5395,2000-04-21,4116.0,Class B,9ytqz7nt5x,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-93.5395 37.7664)
"I think it may have been about 1966. I was stationed at Leavenworth Kansas as a guard superviser. It was during the Missouri deer hunting season. I had a Missouri Licence for deer and got up long before dawn to go deer hunting. I went across the river into Missouri long before daylight at Leavenworth. It had snowed about a inch or two between 3 and five in the morning. I went north on a gravel road on the Missouri side of the river. It was fresh snow and no tracks but mine, evan on the gravel road. There was a field a few miles north about 1/2 mile across or so that led to the woods along the river. I got there before daylight. There were no tracks from anyone or anything. It was a fresh snow, not over a couple hours old. I walked to the edge of the woods along the river and found footprints that made me look like a little kid when I put my boot in them. It was like a barefoot person with really big feet. I tracked him for a little ways. He had come out of the wood to the edge of a river bottom field and walked along the egde of the woods, then backtracked himself in the edge of the woods to where if anything were following him they would go right by him. He then bent over some smaller willows and ate the bark off off them. From there he went back into the really thick stuff along the river. I did not attempt to follow. There is no doubt in my mind that it was a bigfoot. To question what I saw would be a insult to my itelligence.",,Platte County,Missouri,Fall,,,,,14237.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My parents had just settled on a new house for our family the day before Christmas.  We were so excited that we couldn't wait, so we moved in on Christmas Day.  There were only two bedrooms in the back of the house, which were claimed by my parents and younger brother.  I was happy enough with a ""study"" in the front of the house, which had very large windows on two sides, practically covering the entire wall area.  Because of the unusual size and shape of the windows, we didn't have anything immediately to cover them, but we weren't concerned because we were in a secluded area off the road and woods all around.  Also, the front side of the house where my room was located, was on a slope, so no one could walk right up and actually see into my room without a ladder.  When I woke up that first morning in my new room, I was excited to see the beautiful layer of snow all around the wooded yard.  I was startled, though, to see a set of footprints coming from the back of the house, from the woods.  The footprints came up along the side of the house and then circled around to my front window.  I told my parents immediately, and my dad went out to investigate.  The footprints were huge, like twice the size of my dad's foot in width and almost twice as big in length.  My dad dismissed it as someone walking through the woods with boots on and not worried because the windows were too high for someone to see into.  The shape was not right for a boot, though. I would have dismissed that completey except that the early summer of 1981 , another incident occurred which my mom, brother and I have never been able to forget or quite reconcile.  We were standing outside at dusk.  My uncle had just dropped by to check on us because my dad had been away on a trip.  He had just driven out of our driveway and we turned to walk back inside.  There was an eery feeling and we all noticed how there was silence.  No crickets chirping or frogs croaking, or other usual evening animal sounds.  Then a monstrous roar came from the darkness of the woods behind us.  No one said a word, we just all three took off running for the front door.  I still get goosebumps when I think about that sound.  I've never heard anything like it in real life ever before or since.  It sent a chill of fear right to my core.  It was deep, and long and powerful.  My uncle did return an hour later and looked around the house with a flashlight.  He didn't see or hear anything.  We dismissed it as a panther scream but never really were convinced that it was that.","V Hwy. exit off Interstate I-44, about a mile or mile and a half west.  There is a housing development on the right and our house was maybe a quarter of a mile past that on the left, sitting back in the woods, near a secluded quary which was filled with water.  There was a pond just to the side of the house.  The house sits back from the road with many trees in front of it, hard to see from the road.  There are a few scattered houses right along that area.  My parents no longer live in that house, but are nearby in St. James.",Phelps County,Missouri,Winter,Report 21660: Woman describes childhood incidents -- possible tracks and vocalization near outside rural home near St.James/Rolla,38.012229999999995,-91.64719000000001,2007-01-09,21660.0,Class B,9yyb4xbt39,39.21,30.8,22.39,23.15,0.59,0.5,0.7,0,0,,1026.23,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,2,10,302,7.66,POINT(-91.64719000000001 38.012229999999995)
"I was sitting on the front porch of the house into which my family had just moved.  The porch faced the state highway which was about 100 metes to the east.  The dirt road from the highway to the house was lined to the south with trees.  The house into which we had just moved seemed quite old.  However, between our house and the highway there was a ranch style brick house toward the north of the dirt road.  50 meters to the south of our house stood a barn with a hog pen in front.  The house had a full, flat porch facing the east with four pillars, three steps to the ground and no rail.  My 6 year old sister was closest to the barn.  My 4 year old brother was sitting on the steps.  I was standing next to the steps toward the north.  I heard my sister scream and start crying.  I looked to the barn as a large creature stood there.  It stood a foot taller than the opening of the barn door.  It turned toward the east, its' right, and taking long strides steped easily over the hog pen fence.  When it got to the corner of the barn it looked south then turned to walk west.  Mom came out of the house and told us to stay out of the barn.  Later that day I was over by the barn and saw the large foot prints repleat with toe marks.  Over the remaining time we lived in that house, through the next spring, we heard loud noises at times coming from the metal grain silos to the west of the barn.  Though, we never saw the creature again.",The house into which we had just moved was about 3-4 miles couth of Currotherville.,Pemiscot County,Missouri,Summer,Report 15610: Children see creature emerging from abandoned barn near Caruthersville.,36.00565,-89.67815,1960-08-15,15610.0,Class A,dn2hz6dk5e,89.95,80.945,71.94,69.2,0.71,0.11,0.79,,,rain,1019.72,Partly cloudy until evening.,8,9.5,200,1.51,POINT(-89.67815 36.00565)
"I was just a kid when I saw it.  I was sitting in the back of an old Chevy Citation at the time it was pretty new, my uncle was driving and my aunt was in the passenger seat and my little cousin who was around 4 or 5 at the time was sitting in the back with me, were coming home and I believe from visiting family or something.  My aunt & uncle lived down this old dirt road around 2 miles and right before their driveway which was on the left was and old dry branch or creek that ran across the road and it did not have a concrete slab to cross over it so you had to slow down a little to cross.  Directly to the right of the creek was an old driveway leading to an old abandoned house which no one had lived in for years.  It was dark so naturally we had the headlights on and as my uncle began slowing to pass over the rough gravel something in the corner of my right eye came into view.  My aunt kind of screamed but not loudly because we were amazed and terrified.  Something that looked to be around 8 foot tall, (I know as a 10-11 year old kid it was huge) came across the branch which led out of the old driveway and not running but walking briskly came directly in front the car.  We all just stared as it was some dream.  It was swinging it's arms a little and acted like we were not even there.  It walked across the creek and crossed the water gate which I don't remeber if it went under or over but what I do remeber is the branch had washed out the bank of my uncle's yard and his perimter fence was quite tall if you were staning in the branch and this bright red haired thing jumped over from the bed of the branch like nothing and into my uncles yard.  Mind you were still watching in the car.  We could see it walk up thru the yard and up the hill until we lost sight of it with the headlights.  My uncle turned into the drive and we had all locked the doors.  My aunt and uncle went thru the count of 3 thing and we open the doors and ran inside.  We got inside and my uncle got his hunting rifle out and went outside with his flood lite and looked for it and on his way back which he didn't walk far he tripped on the chord and it came unplugged then he yelled and got up and ran into the house and locked the door.  To this day if you ask him about what he saw he will say he saw something but he doesn't know what it was or that somebody was playing a joke on us.  My aunt will tell that she saw bigfoot and so will I.  My little cousin was to small to remeber much but I remeber and to this day I don't go out into the woods without a weapon.  To the best of my ability this is what it looked like.  It was around 7-8 foot tall, completly covered in red hair and 1 feature I remember is it looked like it's arms were almost as long as it's legs and that it was not afraid of us.  Also at that time there was a man I do not remember but lived in the area and was at the local store there in Souder, Mo. and was telling everyone he had seen bigfoot and no one believed him so none of us ever made much mention to it except to family or close friends.  But I believe. I know what I saw.","From 60 highway East from Springfield, Mo. take 5 Highway South to 95 Hwy. North and it is approx. 6 miles  then left county road.  Can't remember the # of the road.",Ozark County,Missouri,Winter,Report 5085: Family has nighttime sighting near Gainesville.,36.615,-92.425,2004-12-05,5085.0,Class A,9yw22cd1v6,46.78,46.78,46.78,37.91,0.87,0.6,0.78,0.0112,1,rain,1013.13,Rain in the afternoon and evening.,2,5.46,104,3.8,POINT(-92.425 36.615)
"It was a student at Missouri Southern State College at the time.  And a popular hangout was at Wildcat Park. One evening several students were out there and a friend of mine asked me to drive him out there.  Around midnite we were heading back to campus, I was taking a curve and as I got into the corner I saw a large ape-like, human-like creature standing just off the pavement. I would say it was 7.5'-8' tall and 350-400 pounds.  I'm not sure of the color since it was dark. I would say it was dark brown, but the moonlight and limited visibility gave it's coat a whiteish sheen. The vehicle I was driving was a 'lifted' pickup truck.  I was able to see eye-to-eye with it. The creature appeared to be much taller than the vehicle, but it was either squatting slightly or hunched down a bit. It had very broad shoulders, much larger than anything I had ever seen. They were close to 3' across. I looked right into it's face and it's eyes were a deep black. They could have been brown, and appeared darker due to the lack of light.","This was out in an area close to Shoal Creek in Joplin, MO.",Newton County,Missouri,Fall,Report 27785: Nighttime roadside sighting by a motorist outside Joplin,37.03575,-94.52888,2010-06-22,27785.0,Class A,9ysf8ynhvk,95.1,85.505,75.91,72.99,0.68,0.08,0.38,0,0,,1015.26,Humid throughout the day.,11,9.96,183,6.6,POINT(-94.52888 37.03575)
"I was living at in Missouri at the time, about a mile from where my sighting took place. I was on my way home from a friends house on my bike about to head up the hill. I heard something off in the woods to my left and looked to see what it was. I was very used to being in the woods, having grown up around them all my life. I expected to see a deer or some other type of wildlife that I was so familiar with. But, I turned and saw what I still believe was bigfoot. It was a little less than a hundred yards away, and walking perpendicular to me. The strides that it took were amazing, so fluid. There was no real bobbing of the head like I have heard of from other sightings, and the arms didn't swing out as much as others have reported, it was very human like. It's body was covered in a brown hair, not a very dark brown though. It was more the color sandstone, that's the best thing I can think of to compare the color. I watched it walk for about a minute, I was to scared to move at all, so I was just kind of frozen there watching it. Then it stopped right beside a large birch tree. I was afraid that it had seen me and didn't know what it would do, so I turned to look up the hill and contemplate running up the hill towards my house or to turn and run back to my friends house. I decided that I was going to leave my bike and run back to my friends since it wasn't up hill to his house. I turned to look back and see where the creature was at and couldn't see it anymore. I believe it hid behind the large birch that it stopped beside. That's when I ran, I was so scared I just ran to my friends house and didn't even knock, I just ran inside and told them what had happened. I made his dad drive me home, we picked up my bike on the way. I never went down that road again on my bike, I never had the nerve to.","I can't remember the exact road name that I spotted it from. But I do know that it was right next to ""The Captians Fancy"" a resort that my mother was the manager of at the time, that's where I lived at. It was about a mile away from there.",Morgan County,Missouri,Summer,Report 5552: Youth bicyclist has daytime sighting near Gravois Mills.,38.3085,-92.8254,2004-11-20,5552.0,Class A,9yvcztye5m,50.73,47.415,44.1,45.19,0.85,0.99,0.3,0.0003,0.67,rain,,Overcast throughout the day.,2,9.79,325,0.99,POINT(-92.8254 38.3085)
"The sighting was related to me by my father.(the witness) A large Bigfoot type creature was seen in field. My father was driving to work on a county road when he noticed a large dark shape in a hayfield/pasture. There was no livestock in the field at that time and thats what made him notice the dark figure. As he got closer he noticed it was human shaped, between 7 and 9 ft. tall and covered with black hair! The creature soon noticed the vehicle and made its way to the cover of a nearby creek.(Coon Creek) It moved quickly but didnt seem to be paniced. Both my father and I returned to the spot shortly after to look for clues but nothing was found. We told the property owner we wanted to get some sand from the creek. If he only knew! At his closest point he was maybe 100 yards from the creature.",Near Middletown on a county road North of blacktop A.,Montgomery County,Missouri,Summer,Report 1132: Witness noticed creature was human shaped.,39.1405,-91.419,1976-09-01,1132.0,Class B,9yyyxtq9yy,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.419 39.1405)
"Bigfoot standing in the middle of hwy 17. was 6 ft. tall or better very dark brown or black. It was looking down at the ground in a north west direction arms to it's side. It looked slim or gaunt. My brother was driving a feed truck back from Tuscumbia, Mo. going north on Hwy 17 about 2 miles from the Marys Home turn off. As he rounded a curve to the left was when he saw it in the road about 200 yds. ahead. He looked away for just a second and It was gone. When he got back to Jefferson City, Mo., in about 30 min, he called me and told me about it, and that he was taking another load down to meet him there. I did so. He showed the place and then he left to make his delivery. I walked up and down both sides of the road and found where somthing had walked up to the fence from the east. The grass was thick and mashed down but no imprints were left. I also noticed the cattal acting spooked. I am making this report for my brother, whom would not.",About 200 to 400 yds.south of Buster Rd. on Hwy 17 in the middle of the highway.,Miller County,Missouri,Spring,Report 8890: Truck driver has daylight sighting on country road near Marys Home.,38.305,-92.411,2004-12-05,8890.0,Class A,9yy3cjhqg9,47.82,47.955,48.09,36.34,0.83,0.54,0.78,0.007,1,rain,1011.89,"Rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",2,9.01,145,3.8,POINT(-92.411 38.305)
"My brother and I were looking at a piece of land to lease. We were sitting in a pickup truck when we noticed something large and black about 400 yards south of us in an open field, but close to the far timberline. It appeared to be kneeling or bending over. On seeing us it stood erect on two legs, turned, and walked into the timber disappearing from sight.","About 7 miles west of South Lineville Mo on south side of State Line Road, just barely in Mo",Mercer County,Missouri,Spring,Report 48530: Brothers observe tall animal during early morning visit to hunting area near Lineville,40.577729999999995,-93.64312,2015-04-24,48530.0,Class B,9zjqv4gnmj,61.11,56.415,51.72,42.8,0.62,0.97,0.21,0,0,,1008.66,Overcast throughout the day.,4,8.03,150,6.3,POINT(-93.64312 40.577729999999995)
"It was a dark night and I heard the dogs all barking from their cages, which was not that unusual as they would do this whenever a coyote would come close or a car would drive by. I grabbed my flashlight and turned on the back motion light and went outside with my .22 mag revolver thinking a coyote had stirred them. I hollered at the dogs to hush and they would not at first, but eventually did. It was at this time that I heard something walking in the woods behind the house that sounded as though it was on two legs. I then assumed that it had to be a person and called out asking if anyone was there. Immediately afterwards the walking stopped and I called out again as I began walking towards this little dirt road that separated our back yard from the woods. At this point it sounded as though the footsteps were coming towards me. Not wanting to shoot someone accidentally and still wanting to be safe I went back to the dog kennel and let out our red heeler who I add is usually fearless. I told her come ""come"" and began walking back towards the woods, the dog ran up to the treeline ears pointing up and alert and immediately ran back to her cage. I have never seen that dog back down from anything before or since so I yelled out one more time for whoever was out there that I was armed and to leave now. I heard the footsteps coming towards me again and the time in between audible steps indicated that whatever it was was very tall, at least seven or more feet. I then proceeded to fire two shots at the ground right in front of the woodline and whatever it was calmly began to walk away as though it was not afraid at all. I then put the dog up and went inside the house and have never had any further experiences.","A small group of houses surounded by Ozark hills and forrest, alot of woods where the incident ocurred have since been cleared. Take highway 71 to Bear Hollow and follow approx. 2 miles and turn on Tyson Rd. follow til turns to dirt and keep a goin until you see some houses right on the road.",McDonald County,Missouri,Fall,Report 26306: Possible nighttime encounter at a rural home near the village of Jane,36.507870000000004,-94.2319,2009-09-25,26306.0,Class B,9ykzxwn3v8,76.79,66.56,56.33,52.81,0.73,0.17,0.23,0,0,,1020.36,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,7,8.53,199,0.34,POINT(-94.2319 36.507870000000004)
I was riding a four wheeler at my aunts out in the country. On an old gravel road I saw something that appeared to be a dog two-hundered yards ahead of me in a corn feild on my right side.  As I got closer I could tell it was not a dog but a man-like creature. It stood up from a kneel  and ran to the middle of the road it then turned to look at me and ran into the woods I gasped and set for a second. Then I turned arround and road off in fear it might come back.,Between Palmyra and Philidelphia.,Marion County,Missouri,Spring,Report 1118: Witness saw man-like creature in a corn field.,39.8397,-91.6533,1997-06-15,1118.0,Class A,9znfdks556,81.13,73.03999999999999,64.95,62.12,0.69,0.94,0.33,,,rain,1010.46,Overcast throughout the day.,5,9.61,171,10.24,POINT(-91.6533 39.8397)
"November 24, 2017 Two of us were coyote hunting at night on our property. My friend was sitting at the end of the field in a hunting blind and I was going to walk the edge of the woods toward him to try and kick up coyotes. While walking I could hear something walking down in the woods below me, appearing to keep up with my pace. I thought it might be coyotes, so I whistled to my friend. He whistled back and then whatever was in the woods below me whistled. I picked up the pace due to that kind of freaking me out. Twice I whistled, twice something in the woods below whistled. I was close to the hunting blind by then and picked up my friend. We went to the other side of the field and quickly got back to our vehicle. When driving back to my house, we crossed the creek bed and as we pulled into the field right below our house, there it stood. At first, the headlights were not on it and I was trying to figure things out in my head of what possibly could be the big of a creature on our property. It was about 60 yards below our barn. When my headlights hit it, the creature stood there for less than a minute. My friend and I both got a good look at it. It had long, shaggy hair. Its eyes reflected orange. Its arms were attached at its shoulders. It stood 7 1/2-8 feet tall. It looked at us and then, not in a hurried way, turned around and walked back into the cedar thicket. Our border collie took off after it and we grabbed our guns and headed toward where it went back into the woods. Our dog came back rather quickly and we did not go much further. It was gone. This was late at night, but the next morning when my dad went out to do the feeding, the goats usually are very skiddish, but that morning they hugged around his feet and would not let him away from them. We had not told my parents about what we saw the night before because they were in bed when we got back. When my mom walked out of the other side of the house that morning she made the comment wondering about a horrible smell on that side of the house. Two evenings later, my parents were putting Christmas lights on the house and something to the right side of the house, down in the woods, let out an loud long squall. Then the coyotes started yelping on the left side of the field. Another squall from the right side was heard and the horses came running to the house. It was not coyotes squalling. The horses have never been afraid of coyotes. They yelp every night. My parents were both a little on edge with what they heard. My dad has lived in the house for 30 years and is an avid outdoorsman, but never heard anything like that. Since that night, there have been two more sightings within a mile from the first sighting. One sighting was when my friend was heading home and had our border collie with him. He was passing an abandoned home with an open area right across the road. Our dog started going nuts trying to get out of the window. He slowed down and looked and it was on all fours about 15 yards off the road in the open area between two junk vehicles. When he stopped, it stood up and quickly went into the woods. The next morning, my dad, myself and friend went back to check out the area. We found where it had been standing, but it was on grass and just smashed down. It was raining when he saw it, but the area is grassy and not muddy. I saw it again just a couple of weeks ago when I was headed into town at night. It was diagonally across the road from where my friend saw it last. I noticed something move as I passed by and it was standing back in the treeline. My parents have tracked its footprints down in the valley between our house and the field I was walking in the first night. They took pictures, but they are not very good pictures. After we realized that there actually is a sasquatch, we started thinking back about things we just passed off as fluke before. Like having a couple pictures of something unexplained on our game camera. We even joked about, ""Look, we got bigfoot on our game cam!"" My parents go on driving dates regularly. They were on one of their dates two autumns/winters ago and there is a small field they passed right next to our property. There is a creek on the other side of the field. As they passed, they saw something larger than a deer take off quickly. They could not explain what it was because it was not anything normal to them. We told several people about the sightings, but they thought we were crazy, so we quit mentioning it to others. But we did have a couple people who believed our accounts and told us about BFRO. We also have heard of others in our area that have had similar encounters, but because of the disbelief from others have not reported their sightings.","Initial sighting was on our family farm. Second and third sighting were at the junction of CR ___ & ___, Vichy, MO Please do not post our addresses or CR.",Maries County,Missouri,Fall,,,,,59532.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was 1250 am labor day. Was on the way home fishing with two buddies.I was taking one home when he said what is that a big dog up ahead.There was a trash can up ahead and something was trying to hide behind it but was too big. I go fifteen feet from the trash can and it stood up.I never in my life was i prepared for what i saw,We all looked at it and i pulled in real fast and it took off in front of my head lights ten foot from us.It had long hair about 5 or six inches long and turned and looked at us twice to see if we were on his tail i guess.This was a face to face incounter with this thing. He had his head in a trash can eating something.Thats how we got so close he didn't see us comeing. He left a foot print behind and the police took a picture of it.What really sucks is no one really take us seriously on this,We all three know what we saw.We was fifteen feet at the most from it the whole time chaseing it with my truck,It ran behind a building where i couldn't drive.I went and looked in the trash can to see what he was eating.There was some trash some one threw in there that had some mcdonalds.cupcakes and a chocolate milk container in it.The bank is right across the street from where we spotted the thing.I know that theres a good chance they might have it on one of their cameras.Theres a bunch of cameras pointing all over the bank if theres footage its some good stuff.",It happened the north end of main street.Right beside honey creek.,McDonald County,Missouri,Summer,Report 28210: Three fishermen returning home late at night have close contact with a Bigfoot near Southwest City,36.51627,-94.60989000000001,2010-09-12,28210.0,Class A,9ykxxpe4ty,87.09,75.33,63.57,56.44,0.62,0.03,0.16,0,0,,1020.22,Clear throughout the day.,8,9.57,123,2.14,POINT(-94.60989000000001 36.51627)
"I believe to have a very large creature that comes and goes off my property of 50 acres just outside of city of Eldon. Part of my property has unusual broken over trees as well as what appears to be small dens where cedar trees are pulled over and bent to the ground with other limbs busted and placed on top of cedars many new breaks of cedars and other large shrubs in same area have appeared this summer in same area of property. My family and I as well as our neighbors have heard wood knocks come from that area. My son and I were both spooked by a very loud roar like noise one evening, and one night seen a large creature moving through the field. March 2017 Update: My wife and I had just put our boys to bed and returned to the living room to watch TV about 10 minutes later our dog started barking in an aggressive manner on porch which got my attention as well as my boys who got out of bed . I invited our dog inside house and took my spot light out and I came across a large set of orange glowing eyes at least 8 foot off the ground. I motioned for my wife to come out to look at it my oldest boy came out with her. We watched for at least 2 minutes or a little longer as it would look from behind the oak it was trying to hide behind. I began yelling at it saying things like we see you then it ran catching it's full side view. Nothing else unusual however my wife boy and myself were very startled at the size and speed of it as it ran away. We commented to one another about the size of it's arms very massive. Cold clear night around 10:30.",Omitted for privacy reasons.,Miller County,Missouri,Summer,"Report 55997: Witness has possible sighting, howls, knocks and structures on his property outside Eldon",38.1875,-92.337,2016-08-18,55997.0,Class B,9yy34zf4rc,89.15,79.545,69.94,70.01,0.75,0.2,0.51,0,0,,1018.5,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",7,10,175,2.27,POINT(-92.337 38.1875)
"This is a true story which I remember very well, even though it has been around thirty years since it happened.  I owned three dogs at this time, two hounds and a squirrel dog. They turned up missing for about three days. On the night of that third day I had a wind-up alarm clock set inside of a washpan because I was so hard to wake up. Sometime between 10:00 and 11:00 p.m. my wife shook me awake saying the dogs must be back. She heard some growling noise real close to the house. When I heard the noise, I told my wife ""that ain’t no dog"". It was the weirdest growling sound I ever heard. I jumped out of bed so fast I hit the dishpan and it went across the floor and made a lot of racket. I looked out the window through the window screen and there was what must have been a bigfoot creature of some sort. It was not a bear. It was a very moonlit night, so I know I couldn’t mistake a bear for something else. And it was not human! It was covered in long wavy hair on its body, but much less hair around the facial area. It had a humanlike face and yet it wasn’t human. Suddenly it turned its head (not its body) just its head and just stared in my direction. I started to feel a panic coming on, but I knew I had to do something. I raced to get my shotgun, ran out the front door. I was sure I could reach the yard in time. But it was gone, even though there shouldn’t have been time for it to past the clearing of the yard. So I fired the shotgun into the air just in case it was still close by. Less than one day later our dogs returned to us.",14 miles east on highway 160,Oregon County,Missouri,Summer,Report 1120: Sasquatch encountered standing by porch,36.6,-91.2,1971-06-01,1120.0,Class A,9yx0hwy4my,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.2 36.6)
"When I was living in Brixey, Missouri I lived out in the country. We had woods all around us and the houses were all spaced out. We had a good size pond in our yard and a lot of deer and other animals came through to drink from the pond. One night me and my now ex-husband were asleep. It was the middle of the night when I was woken up by the sound of my rabbit that was in a big dog kennel on the porch that was covered, to keep the rabbit from the cold. The kennel was right outside the front door and under a window.  Where my bed was I had a clear view of the front door and the window. When I woke there was a big dark figure in the window. It looked big and hairy. I don't know what it was but I do know it was not a dog, coyote, a deer or a bear. My two dogs that I had there, that I still have, will bark at everything, but didn't bark. One was laying on the sofa like she was trying to hide, something she has never done before and hasn't done since that night. I now live in Texas and I would really like to know if you guys have ever got reports out of Missouri or if I'm the first one. I don't know what it was for sure but I think it was a Bigfoot.",I have to find the information,Ozark County,Missouri,Fall,Report 39615: Homeowner awakens to something messing with rabbit cage and sees a tall dark figure near Brixey,36.4504,-92.2428,2007-11-15,39615.0,Class B,9yqrkgwffz,52.74,40.19,27.64,18.62,0.35,0,0.18,0,0,,1025.08,Clear throughout the day.,3,9.8,306,7.69,POINT(-92.2428 36.4504)
"In the fall of the year 1961-1962 I was out behind our house in the field. It was just before dark I was throwing dirt clods up in the air in front of bats flying around and they would chase it till it would almost hit the ground. My dog was with me and it was right at dark. Now he had went over to a barn that was no longer used and had tall weeds growing all around it. I had noticed that he was going back and forth along the weeds and then started to inch his way in then. I heard him starting to bark very fearfully. Then it turned into the noise he makes when he is very scared. I stopped what I was doing and started walking toward over to were he was. He came running out toward me very fast and then I saw why. Right behind him was the biggest thing I have ever saw. I stopped in my tracks. Then he saw me and did the same. We were looking right at each other, eye to eye, no more then ten feet from each other. My dog stopped right behind me and began his barking again at this very tall thing that had hair from toe to head. It was A very dark brown I could see his very huge hands and long fingers. I turned very fast and ran to the house and told my folks they did not belive a word of it. Since then I've only told very few friends and my family. We lived in the boothill of Mo. Their was nothing around us but farmland water ways and deep woods. Not any houses were located to the south or the west of us and only one to the north for many miles.",Two miles west of sunrise corner just acress the railroad tracks,Pemiscot County,Missouri,Fall,Report 26962: Childhood face to face encounter at dusk in the river bottoms of Bootheel,36.06055,-89.98725,1961-10-15,26962.0,Class A,dn2j0k97cj,68.04,53.545,39.05,30.43,0.51,0,0.2,,,rain,1027.8,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,276,1.26,POINT(-89.98725 36.06055)
"It was a moon lit night just about dusk a friend and I had gone to a party but it was a bust. When we got to the place out of town. I took off by myself down the road towards the East back to Route 70 to wait. I had been walking for about 25-30 minutes when the wind shifted from the South. I smelled something awful a cross between a skunk and rotten flesh, like something died. As I was walking along the South side of the road I noticed someone walking about 300-400 feet away along the edge of the woods on the South side of pasture. I thought it was kind of late for a farmer to be bringing his cows in as they were in a big hurry to get away from him. About that time I heard a God Awful blood curdling scream which I thought was the cattle screaming. I stopped to look accross at the farmer and he also stopped and stood still looking at me, which I considered odd. As I continued East I watched as he matched my every move and would stop and stare when I did. The cows were gone buy now and the stench was getting stronger as what I thought was a man angeled his way closer to me. I stopped and stared right at the thing ( at that point I knew it was not a man as it was only walking and I was almost running ) it was coming straight for me. It stood close to eleven foot tall and was covered with thick matted redish brown hair. I took off running as fast as I could for the next light down the road. It was a long way off, and as I looked over my shoulder it stepped over a four foot high barbed wire fence with out touching the wire. I knew I was in trouble. I ran for the far away farm house as fast as I could go. My adrenalin going and was scared out of my wits. As I approached the fence to get to the house towards the South, I realized that not only was the house much farther then I thought, but I was met by a pack of farm dogs at the gate. As I jumped the gate ( I don't even think my feet touched the gate ) into the pack of dogs I didn't dare look back. I ran to the home of a farmer and pounded on the door but the farmer would not open the door. I looked at the farmer and I could tell he had seen the creature by the terrified and confused look on his face. I was so scared that I sat down on the porch in a ball and waited for the creature to leave. When I looked up the creature was headed towards the same pasture it had come from with the dogs chasing after it. That was the last I saw of it. I ran and hid behind a tree until my friend joined me. I did not tell my friend what had happened. I have raised three daughters now and for years I told the story of the monster while we were camping. About three years ago I was messing around on the web and came across Bigfoot website. I decided to check in the area and found multiple sightings of the monster at the exact time and place of my misshap.",,Pike County,Missouri,Summer,Report 1136: Creature seen stepping over four foot barbed wire fence near the town of Louisiana,39.3735,-91.09299999999999,1972-07-15,1136.0,Class A,9yzpzpsp72,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.09299999999999 39.3735)
"In the spring of 1973 when I was 8 years old, I was mushrooming with my mom, aunt, and several cousins in the woods near my grandparents home in rural Louisiana, Missouri.  We were in a deep hollow that was heavily wooded, when all of us started mentioning this horrible smell.  Since there seemed to be no source of the smell, we decided to head back up to the car because we knew about the ""Mo Mo"" sightings that had been occuring in and around Louisiana.  No one was at home at my grandparents so we all piled back into the car.  My mom had left down the window and within a few minutes we heard something let out a scream.  My mom said it sounded like a panther scream, but between the horrible smell and the scream we did not investigate, we left in a hurry! My grandma while picking blackberries in this area also encountered the strange smell and may have actually seen the creature out her back door that summer.  She had a lilac bush about 6 foot tall about 25 foot from her back door, one night she was looking out and saw what appeared to be two red glowing eyes peering back at her.  My aunt and two uncles on two seperate occasions encountered what may have been ""Mo Mo"".  Both sightings occured that summer in the evening hours.  Each said they seen two glowing red eyes, and as they drove closer they seen what appeared to be a large, about 7-8 foot tall, hairy creature standing on its hind legs staring at them.  Also, some neighbors of ours who lived a few miles from my grandparents had seen the creature in the garden in their backyard behind their house, it ran away when they came out.  But having just rained, the creature had left its footprints behind.  They had it plaster casted and I actually seen it, it was about 14-16 inches long.","Most of the occurences happened on property that is no longer owned by my grandparents.  I do not know the name of the gravel road, but it is easy to find.  All occurences happened on this gravel road that is off of 54 and circles around several miles to another exit onto Highway 54.  My grandparents home was off the gravel road down a small lane that went a couple a miles back.  At that time the lane was heavily wooded on both sides.  Now it is unaccesible, the land having been made into a cow pasture and the trees pretty much have been bulldozed off years ago.",Pike County,Missouri,Spring,Report 5059: Family hears strange screams off Highway 54,39.445,-91.07,1973-04-04,5059.0,Class B,9zp0rsszg0,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.07 39.445)
"I was camping with a friend in early spring. There was a storm coming in and all the animals were stirred up. We almost hit several deer that were crossing the road. One deer jumped out and almost landed on the hood of my jeep. We got to the campsite and I got on an ATV to go gather firewood. I was heading to the back of the farm and there was an awful smell. I looked to my left and in the creek I saw a creature that looked like a large ape or bear. It looked right into my eyes, I couldn't move, we stared at each other for what seemed like forever but it was probably about 30 seconds, then it turned its head and from a squatting position it jumped up an 8 foot bank and ran in the other direction. I drove back to the campsite and after I calmed down, we both grabbed two guns each and went back to where I saw the creature. When we arrived at the spot it was getting dark and we didn't want to stay around after dark. We returned to where I saw the creature in the morning to look for footprints, but the creeks were flooded from the storm and we found no evidence.","On our family farm in Cyrene, MO. Pike County.",Pike County,Missouri,Spring,Report 1135: A man gathering firewood for his campsite with his ATV encounters a large ape-like animal in a creek bed,39.29007,-91.09014,1991-03-31,1135.0,Class A,9yzpx0w1jz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.09014 39.29007)
"My girlfriend and I both live in a small area, filled and surrounded by hills and forests.  During the summer I would often stay at my her house until midnight before going home.  Often (once or twice a week) I would hear strange noises coming from the woods next to her house as I walked to my car.  It sounded like people laughing, only a little different... it's tough to explain.  It was like laughter, but there was something off about it.  It just didn't sound like human laughter.  The sound was terrifying.  It was almost like it was artificial, but I know that it couldn't have been someone trying to play a trick.  There are very few people nearby, and they're all older people and farmers.  Anyway, the ""laughing"" continued for two or three months.  Eventually, my girlfriend admitted that on her daily walk through the hills she had heard strange sounds as well, but the calls she heard were more like babies crying rather than people laughing.  She also found it to be eerie and inhuman.  she eventually heard the laughter too, as did her mother and one of her neighbors.  it disappeared for some time, but then came back about a few weeks later, just in time to keep her and her visiting sister from sleeping.  After that, whatever it was became more bold.  It started venturing into her yard at almost exactly 2:00 AM every morning.  We would both hear it walking around outside, going through her trash, and knocking things over.  Her dogs would usually get riled up and bark at it for about an hour every night (until it left, I suppose). One dog was apparently kicked or attacked by it, because I heard it being struck and a sharp yelp, then the following day it seemed to limp a bit and was afraid of us.  After that, I didn't really hear much from whatever it was again.  The phenomena went on for over half a year, but as soon as it started getting cold things suddenly stopped.  Maybe it migrated, I don't know.  I don't know what it looked like either, since I never actually saw it.  I tried to find it, but never came up with any physical evidence other than missing apples and overturned garbage cans.  I've figured it was probably a MoMo, or something of that sort.  I can't say with certainty, but I can say that it wasn't normal.  Nothing that lives in Missouri makes sounds like that.","4893, S. 136th Rd. Bolivar, MO. 65613.  The forests and hills of Karlin, between Bolivar and Morrisville.",Polk County,Missouri,Summer,Report 3667: Eerie vocals in the forests of Karlin.,37.54661,-93.41,2001-07-20,3667.0,Class B,9yttd7huv5,92.36,82.93,73.5,71.98,0.74,0.03,0.99,0,0,,1015.07,Partly cloudy in the afternoon and humid throughout the day.,10,,180,3.18,POINT(-93.41 37.54661)
"I am not sure of the date. My daughter was 1-2 years old, so it would have had to have been in 1988 or 1989. We were going from Crocker, MO. to Waynesville/St. Robert, MO. to Wal-Mart.  We crossed the Waynesville/Crocker bridge on Hwy. 17 (North of Waynesville, South of Crocker) and were almost out of the ""Waynesville Corners"" --this highway has several corners and curves after the bridge because it has a bluff on one side and the Roubidoux Creek/Gasconade River on the other.  When we were almost through the corners and coming up on the ""40 MPH Speed Limit Sign"" which means that we are getting close to entering the Waynesville,  MO. city limits.  It was a winter night, about 7:00 pm and had been dark for about 2 hours .  We rounded a corner and were meeting a car--both of us had our headlights on -- and there in the middle of the road--standing right on the yellow line which separates the two lanes--is this ""thing.""  It was about 7-8 feet tall and covered with hair.  It was almost ""frozen,"" much like a deer is when the headlights of a car hit it.  My husband was driving and he slammed on the breaks, as did the car that we had met.  At this time, we were just passed the creature, as was the other car.  But, both of us had stopped--and there standing on the yellow line of Hwy.17, and being illuminated by the tail lights of both vehicles--still stood this creature.  It stood there for about 30 seconds and then it sort of leaped off the roadway and into the Roubidoux Creek/Gasconade River.  At this time, I was extremely scared and was pleading with my husband to just ""GO!""--so we took back off, as did the other car.  We continued on toward Waynesville and the other car continued on toward Crocker.  We did not get out to  investigate, and as far as I know, the other car didn't either. We had no weapons with us (just in case we would need them) and it was dark--and suddenly very eerie.  I have never heard of any  stories of this particular incident, so I assume that the other people who witnessed this had the same idea that we did--NEVER TELL A SOUL--we have discussed this with close friends and family,  but no one else--until now.  When I visited this web site and found out that there were acutally other sightings in the state of Missouri, I thought maybe there was some worth to telling about this night. (I forgot to add that it was drizzling that evening).","This occured on Hwy. 17 North of Waynesville, MO. (Pulaski County) almost exactly even with the ""40 MPH Speed Limit Sign"" When we got on up to the junction of Hwy 17 and Bus. 44, there was a residential structure fire and the Waynesville Fire Dept. was there. They had their water hoses ran across the intersection and had a metal ramp laid across the hoses, so that cars could drive over them. It was a very cold night and the water was running across the roadway and freezing. This made the intersection extremely slick. So, this information should be fairly easy to obtain. (If I find out, I will add this to my report.)  37:49:43 N 092:12:02 W",Pulaski County,Missouri,Winter,"Report 1138: Family witness a 7-8 foot tall creature, covered with hair, standing in the middle of the road",37.82861,-92.20055,1989-02-15,1138.0,Class A,9ywrjymxek,39.16,,,32.75,0.83,1,0.34,,,rain,1030.68,Foggy in the morning.,3,2.75,3,5.12,POINT(-92.20055 37.82861)
"Highway 7 South, Richland, MO 2158 September 4, 2012 My daughter who had come to visit me was getting ready to leave.  We were taking a last minute look at my garden which is very close to the house.  We had only been out there a couple of minutes and then we heard the most unusual screaming sound.  My daughter asks if it was a coyote and I said NO and ushered her back to the house.  The call came less than 150 feet from the house.  It was loud and remarkable.  The dog that usually barks and runs after everything ran under the house. I did not say what I thought it was to her; instead we looked on the internet for sounds that might occur, like coyotes, panthers, fox, Barn owls, etc. After going through the whole directory.  She asks what the sound was.  We then listened to recorded sounds from Big Foot recordings.  Our stomachs turned. Yes, that is exactly what it sounded like.  I have lived in the country most of my life.  I grew up listening to coyotes and the occasional panther, bobcats, owls, Ferrell dogs and deer they all can make weird sounds.  But this, this is crazy.  I never thought that I would hear something like that in my woods.  I live in the river bottoms and I remember when I was young we heard the same sound, that was over thirty years ago. When I thought back on what happened, I realized that before we left the house my inside dog and cat were acting strange, pacing and panting. When we exited the house to go to the garden I should have known something was not quite right.  There were no night time sounds.. No crickets or frogs .. Just silence.. I finally put on my brave face and escorted my daughter to her car and pretended like everything is ok.  I could still hear snaps and cracks in the woods.  I watched her drive off then quickly got back in the house.  In the morning......I'll go look for other evidence, for now you couldn't pay me to go outside and I don't spook easy at all! When I calmed down I am sure I will wish I had walked towards the sound, but for now... I am glad I am inside.","Approximatley .5 miles from the Gasconade River.  Four water supplies with in 1200 feet, abundant deer and wild life.  We don't hunt the land.  Approximately 100 acres, minimal population.",Pulaski County,Missouri,Fall,Report 36407: Mother & daughter hear possible vocalizations outside a home near Richland,37.50983,-92.22327,2012-09-04,36407.0,Class B,9ywmmkmnd5,93.67,84.59,75.51,70.05,0.76,0.23,0.64,0,0,,1010.8,Mostly cloudy in the morning and humid throughout the day.,8,9.06,169,1.62,POINT(-92.22327 37.50983)
"Hi, I am a Corporal police officer in central Missouri. I have had two accounts with bigfoots. First I was night fishing with my uncle when a large hairy thing came down a huge bluff making tons of noise I hit it with a spotlight across the river. The figure was crouched down on the bank looking and rocking side to side. I could not make out a face though. I shut the light off asked my uncle ""what is that?"" he didn't reply. I heard a second one coming down the bluff crashing and bashing. I hit the light again, I couldn't see the other one at that time. I heard a splash as the first bigfoot jumped in water 5 or 6 foot deep and the water was about the bottom of the rib cage. I turned to my uncle who took off running as I followed not looking back. In 2014 My wife and I went hiking as we were hiking I heard a cow growl across the road across 3 fences. I told my wife I have heard it before. I grew up in the country I have hunted all my life I am not scared of any human or animal till these encounters with bigfoot. The growl came across the county road and along the bluff bottom as we walked it traveled over two hundred yards within two min's. It growled again so close my hair stood on end I told my wife get behind me after hearing the growl I pulled my glock 40 ready to fire. I was shaking not with fear with what I heard and could not see. I stood there over ten min's gun ready and never seen or heard the growl again. Now google a cow growling and intense that 5 fold. I know the difference of a bear or a wild pig I have hunted them both I have never seen or heard things like these before. the first property is public the second is private and the third place I will not go into. I will show yo the 2000 acres and send you to where they are but I will not go in there even fully armed. I have been a cop 5 years never pulled my gun once I am not a push over or scaredy cat I will throw down in a drop of a hat. But I am telling you this place where the bigfoots are I will not go no if ands buts about it. I will take you there the rest is up to you guys to get evidence you will get. Respectfully Submitted (Name and title omitted)",The locations are at the border of Phelps and Pulaski Counties along the Spring Creek branch off the Big Piney River.,Pulaski County,Missouri,Summer,Report 59071: Two night fishermen have scary encounter with two individuals west of Edgar Springs,37.422,-91.57799999999999,2013-07-15,59071.0,Class A,9ywuuh6yvy,85.42,76.80000000000001,68.18,69.9,0.86,,0.24,0.0029,0.63,rain,,Humid throughout the day.,0,,120,1.2,POINT(-91.57799999999999 37.422)
"I am a Soldier stationed at Fort Leonardwood, MO.  Every morning we do physical exercises such as running.  That morning we did a 3.8 mile run on the ""Engineer Trail"".  The Engineer trail is a giant 3.8 mile track that has about 10 acres of land in the middle of the circle for land navigation exercises, and towards the back of the track opens up into a giant forest that feeds into Misty Mountain and the outer section of the post.  That land behind the track is 100+ acres I'd say.  On the morning of 1 October, 2014 around 0600- 0615, we (about 15 Soldiers) started our run individually, so we were spread out being some were faster than others.  About midway through the track, we came across a barrier.  A tree about 3-4 feet in diameter that looked to be healthy, not rotten, and relatively in good shape was laid across the track.  We haven't had any crazy wind storms that could've knocked it over, but at any rate myself and other soldiers didn't think anything of it.  As i continued on my run, I encountered another tree that was knocked over but it looked as if someone, maybe some soldiers, had drug it off the road.  Same diameter as the other one, but almost as if someone didn't want us on the track.  I continued on my run and about a mile and half I reached the the back side of the track where it meets the woods that go towards the eastern side of the border of post.  That's when I started hearing a yell that kind of sounded like ""whoops"".  It must've been around 200 feet away.  I immediately stopped running and started listening.  That's when I heard around 5 different ""whoops"".  I say around 5 because each time I heard it, I had to change the position of my head each time I heard one.  3 were from inside the circle of the track, and about 2-4 were on the border of track on the backside.  Being that I was out there alone, (I was in the lead of the pack of Soldiers) I didn't want to encounter what I was hearing I started running to get away from the back side of the track and back towards the civilization side with a quickness.  I know what I heard immediately being that I google, youtube, and watch a lot of documentaries on bigfoot.  The thing was when I got back to the start point, I didn't want to mention what I had heard in fear I might be made fun of or something.  So when the rest of the group caught up and finished.  They immediately started talking about the sounds.  A few of them even mentioned ""bigfoot calls"", with a seriousness.  Most people when they talk about bigfoot, you always get the guys who are sarcastic and snobby.  Well this group of Soldiers we all agreed, there was a family of them out there talking to each other out there on the track. On top of that, I have encountered this odor before when me and my wife will go ride trails on the 4 wheeler, a musky odor.  The entire run, all I could describe the odor as is like a musky/ sewage smell the entire route.  We have ran that route several times, and normally all you smell are the trees and weeds around.  This time it was completely odorless almost to a gagging kind of way.  I wouldn't think twice about saying me and the soldiers I ran with that day encountered a family of sasquatches.","Engineer trail, Fort Leonard Wood MO",Pulaski County,Missouri,Fall,Report 46676: Soldier reports possible vocalizations during a morning group run at Fort Leonard Wood,37.4504,-92.5415,2014-10-01,46676.0,Class B,9ywjn1tk6u,85.89,78.05,70.21,60.51,0.65,0.08,0.25,0,0,,1010.2,Partly cloudy in the morning.,6,10,169,6.28,POINT(-92.5415 37.4504)
,The only way is to float to the area on the Big Piney River through Fort Leonard Wood. Downstream from Ross access on the Big Piney River.,Pulaski County,Missouri,Summer,Report 62393: Ozarks: Daylight sighting on eastern boundary of Fort Leonard Wood,37.7925,-92.05,2017-07-08,62393.0,Class A,9ywwcrgjr8,89.41,76.50999999999999,63.61,63.69,0.64,0.15,0.48,0,0,,1017.75,Clear throughout the day.,11,7.71,341,0.22,POINT(-92.05 37.7925)
"First off I would like to say that I am not one to normally see much of anything, I am a believer in the possibility of many things but rarely see them.  In this instance, again I didn't so much see anything as hear it. The first incident took place in the middle of November of 2012.  It was in a rural area of Missouri outside the city of Rayville.  The area is a mix of farm and woodland.  It was approximately 9pm when I drove to a friend's house.  As I was walking from my car to his door I noticed what sounded like someone or something big walking about 30 or 40 yards away from me in the woods. It was just beyond the range of what I could see into the woods. When I stopped walking it stopped walking and when I started to walk it began again.  It was only about a 40 foot walk to the door and I walked slowly as I tried to figure this out.  About half way I stopped to think and it stopped once more.  From what I heard it was a sound of only 2 feet walking and was large.  It didn't sound at all like a 4 foot creature like a deer.  I went in to tell my friend but when we came out there was no sound.  About a week later I came out again and was walking to the door and jokingly called out ""are you there bigfoot?"" and laughed to myself. As I approached the door something flew out of the woods and hit my friends car.  Later in the evening when I left, in the distance I heard dogs going crazy and the sound of something large screaming.  It has been several weeks since I last heard anything but my friend says he too has heard the sound of something walking in the woods.  I have thought about if it was a person possibly playing a joke but no one knew I was going there.  Thought about it being another animal but it sounded too big to be a deer.  It has me extremely curious so I would love some feedback and your thoughts.  As I say I am not one quick to jump to conclusions and tend to be the first to look for other causes to things.","This happened near Rayville, Mo.  From the town of Richmond MO go west on MO 10 for about 4.5 miles and then turn down Rayville RD (RR C) for about around 6 miles till you get to Orr road.  This is a gravel road.  Follow it till you reach 144th street where my friend's house is and where I heard what I heard.",Ray County,Missouri,Fall,Report 38339: Possible nighttime activity at a rural home near Rayville,39.208940000000005,-94.2908,2012-11-15,38339.0,Class B,9yuzn3g89h,56.71,46.335,35.96,32.12,0.57,0.19,0.07,0,0,,1026.38,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,3,10,202,0.46,POINT(-94.2908 39.208940000000005)
"In May of 1986 my son-in-law and I found a freshly made footprint of something that still haunts me today.  We had been cutting firewood in a mostly remote area about 100 miles south of St Louis, MO.  It had rained hard all night prior to the morning of the sighting and the ground was well saturated.  The print looked almost like a human print except for the size and the number of toes.  The print was 14-1/2"" long, 4-3/4"" wide and was sunk in the ground almost 2"" deep it had to be something that had a lot of weight to it.  It also had three toes of which the inside toe was slightly larger than the other two.  Unfortunately we did not take a picture or  make a cast of it.  I wish I would have at least informed the conversation department about it.","East of Fredericktown, MO.",Madison County,Missouri,Spring,Report 2451: Three-toed print found while cutting firewood,37.5562,-90.2488,1986-05-31,2451.0,Class B,9yxvdkfudx,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-90.2488 37.5562)
"It was in 1977 and it was late summer or early fall.  I was about 6 or 7 years old and my younger sister and I were looking out our living room window and saw a big hairy ape-like creature walking upright. It walked across our yard and into the woods.  It looked like it came across the road from the angle it was walking but we didn't see it cross.  We didn't see until it was almost to the side of the house, it was only about 100 feet away from us and we got a good look at it.  I still live in the same house where this happened.  It was dusk but still bright enough outside to see well.  It looked right at us and of course it scared us at the time.  We told our mom but she didn't believe us, but to calm us she told us to hide in the bathroom. So we did.  It's hair was a dark redish brown but the red tint could of been from the sun going down. It was about 6'6"" or so, tall, stocky, broad shouldered, hairy, and naked.  It was not human, it had way too much hair for that. Most people in the area do not act too surprised when sasquatch are mentioned. I hope you can prove their existance for good but I hope that they don't get harmed in the prossess. They don't seem to harm anyone or anything and it would be a shame to harm them.  You never hear of anyone human or animal being attacked by them so why should we attack them?  I say take pics and film and sound but don't cage, cut, inject, tourcher, or harm them in any way. Leave them in peace and let them live like they are use to.","The one I saw was right at Hwy. 174 and Hwy. N outside Mt. Vernon, MO.  Coming from I-44 you go towards Chesapeak and Republic on 174 about maybe a little less than 2 miles to N Hwy. and there is a convenient store on the corner that didn't use to be there.",Lawrence County,Missouri,Summer,Report 2180: Two sisters witness bipedal animal walk through yard,37.114329999999995,-93.71506,1977-09-01,2180.0,Class A,9yt75kqy8u,89.62,80.015,70.41,70.14,0.72,0.76,0.63,0,0,,1019.95,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,10,190,4.84,POINT(-93.71506 37.114329999999995)
"My husband and I were watching a movie in his brother's barn,  where we have set up a movie projector and screen.  It was during the last half of the second movie, when we started hearing loud splashing noises coming from the lake, not far from the opening of the barn door, where we were sitting.  My husband asked if I heard that, and I said ""yeah, it is probably fish jumping, or maybe a raccoon or something."" We continued to watch the movie, still hearing loud splashing noises.  As the splashing continued,  it sounded too big and noisy to be fish jumping.  It sounded like something large walking along the shore.  When the movie was over, my husband went up into the loft of the barn to disconnect the projector and computer.  I stood at the barn entrance,  trying to see out towards the lake and see if I could see anything.  While trying to peer out into the dark,  I suddenly felt very uneasy,  like I was being watched.  The hairs at the back of my neck stood up, and I said to my husband ""I really want to you to come back down here!!""  Now,  I keep horses at my brother-in-laws place, and I am out there all the time, all hours of the day and night.  I am very familiar with this property and the surrounding area, and have never felt uneasy like that before. When my husband came back down,  I handed him a small flashlight and asked him to shine the light down towards where the splashing noises were coming from.  He took the flashlight and walked down to the water's edge.  When he started walking towards the water, the noises stopped.  Then he shined the flashlight and there was nothing.  I was watching still from the barn.  After a second or two,  I heard the noises further down to my right.  When my husband would shine the light, the noises would stop,  then continue in a different area of the lakeshore.  He came back to the barn and said he wasn't sure what was going on, but that it ""definitely was not normal.""  We both felt a little creeped out, and decided to go home. The next morning, I went to the barn to take care of my horses, and decided to look around the lake shore area and see if I could find any tracks or evidence of what was going on down there.  I came across a very large footprint!!  I stood there staring at it for a few minutes, trying to figure out if I was really looking at what I thought I was looking at.  It looks human in shape, but very large.  My husband wears a size 14 mens, and it was much bigger than his foot.  There were other prints that appeared to be partial, like a heel impression,  a half footprint, etc.  But this one was the only one that I could not reason off as anything else but perhaps a Bigfoot footprint! Especially when coupled with the events of the night before.",Please do not include exact directions in report online.,Lafayette County,Missouri,Summer,,,,,36247.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I can vividly remember the event. We lived on Stroup Road, which was about 10 miles west of Festus Mo.  It was in the winter and there was several inches of snow on the gound.  Me and my younger brother was riding our 4-wheerler on our property and was looking ahead up the trail and saw a large creature moving through some pine trees up at the end of the trail.  Even though I was about 13 at the time, I had a couple years of deer hunting and had seen a black bear before, the size of the animal or creature I had saw difenatly was not either of the two.  It was dark colored and and appeard to be at least 6 or 7 feet tall.  I couldn't make out any real features but it scared the heck out of me and my brother.  I turned around and hauled butt out of there.  I drove through a small creek and up a steep hill to get back to our house, was so scared that I left the 4-wheeler running. I was just happy that the 4-wheeler made it up the hill. Just talking about this brings goose bumps on my legs and arms.  I can remember this like it was yesterday.  People that I have told this to chuckle at the story, but they weren't there.",The area is pretty rural.  I haven't been back in several years due to being in the military. I can give exact address if needed.,Jefferson County,Missouri,Winter,Report 11823: ATV'ers have daylight sighting near Hematite.,38.21719,-90.50072,1989-01-14,11823.0,Class B,9yz9kt5rk2,34.36,,,28.95,0.88,0.99,0.25,,,snow,,Overcast throughout the day.,2,,212,5.6,POINT(-90.50072 38.21719)
"It was in October of 1991 or 1992. I was bowhunting in the evening. I was on a neighbors property along a creek. I was standing on the ground in front of a dike going around a field. the sun was just begining to set. I had taken a few steps to begin to leave when I heard rustling coming from behind me. I thought it might be a deer so I turned around and froze. I watched along the top of this dike or levee for the deer to come over the top. As the sound got closer I finally saw a head come over the ridge of the dike. As the form moved up the dike it got larger and taller, it moved over the dike no more than 50 yards from me. I could smell a musky slight skunky smell in the air. As this thing came down the same side of the dike I got down on the ground frozen with fear! I don't remember breathing but thought my heart was going to explode! At the bottom of the dike it stopped and looked around as if it knew something was in the area. As it began to walk away the pungent smell went away. When it was out of sight I got back up and ran home as fast as I could. When I got home I turned on ll the lights, changed clothes and left for town for the rest of the night.",From the curve of Old Pink Hill Road go south east through an open grassy feild to the tree line along Sni-a-Bar creek. It was in the trees along the creek. It is usually wet in that area. Crops of soy beans were on the west side of the dike where this thing came from. Some what of an open area along the creek.,Jackson County,Missouri,Fall,Report 30573: Bowhunter recalls dusk encounter on creek dike near Oak Grove,39.04035,-94.16049,1991-10-19,30573.0,Class A,9yvn1746t8,53.85,44.394999999999996,34.94,23.58,0.49,0.38,0.37,,,rain,1029.02,Partly cloudy until evening.,4,9.25,31,5.56,POINT(-94.16049 39.04035)
"Many times I have tried to write about this major event in my life, but I find it difficult to tell it just like it happened.  It seems as though I have missed many details. I do not like to relive the event.   Since I can never forget it, I might as well share it with you. I was born and raised on a farm about ten miles from the nearest town in the Ozarks.  The farm had a wooded area that was connected to The Mark Twain National Forest.  I had a neighbor friend that I played with as a child. She lived about a half mile down a gravel road where we would walk back and forth to each others homes. That summer I was twelve years old.  It was a summer evening, and I had walked up to my friend’s house playing. It would soon be dusk and time for me to go home.  I had been taught to watch out for snakes and I kept an eye out for wild animals.  It was starting to turn dusk just as the old gravel road dropped off into a hollow.  It was always a few shades darker in the hollow as both sides of the road were lined with trees and foliage acting as a canopy. I guess I was not paying as much attention as I knew I should have been.  I was watching out for the snakes because the hollow always seemed to have more than its share.  My dad had hunting dogs and one always followed us around.  I could smell the dog.  It smelled liked it had been down in the pond again.  I could hear it walking along with me, just a few feet off, in the woods.  I started calling the dog to come to me, but it did not respond.  I thought this was odd.  The road was coming up out of the hollow, and I started to pay more attention to what was happening.  I could finally hear the dog coming toward me.  It stepped out of the woods onto the gravel road, to my right and just behind me.   The hair on my neck started to crawl.  Something was not right and I could feel it.  I looked down and a little to my right, expecting to see the dog but all I saw was two huge hairy feet.  Suddenly, I turned my head back toward the road and froze in my tracks.  My feet became rooted in the ground as a wave of fear washed over me.   My mouth was as dry as a bone. I could not have uttered a word;   Even though I was so frightened I could not help myself, I had to look.  I had to see what was standing next to me.  I slowly turned to my right again but this time I looked over my shoulder, right into a hairy body.  It was within arm’s reach.  As I lifted my eyes, they traveled up, up as it was very tall;  I saw nipples under a reddish  thick hair, it was not fur. Finally I was looking into a face.  It was watching me very closely.  The whites of the eyes were reddish and its pupils were a bluish color. I looked away and down at my feet. I did not know how I was going to get away from this creature.  It was tall and stocky built. It could have killed me had it wanted to.   I put one foot out slowly and walked as though I had rocks tied to my feet.  The distance from where I first saw the creature and home seem like an eternity.    At last I was to the door of home.   My body was so tense it hurt to move.  I was so afraid but knew I had to look to check where it was.   It was still behind me. I could not allow this thing to enter into my home so I slowly turned my head to look behind me.   I had only turned a little when I saw it standing down the drive a short ways.  There was a cedar tree along the driveway and its hand was close to the top of the tree.  It still watched me and then it just dropped its hand and in about three strides disappeared into the forest.   I then cried out.   It must have been a strange or horrible scream because my dad came running.  I could hardly talk to tell him about what had happen.   He knew something had happened so he got his rifle and searched around the house.   Dusk was falling fast when he returned.   I was so relieved to see him return safe.   He started trying to calm me down and reassure me.   His tried to convince me it could be a bear because everything can be explained.   And maybe I should not repeat it to anyone else.  I know he was only trying to protect me by his words.   It took two years to finally have an idea what it was that I encountered.   Then a TV program came on “The Legend of Sasquatch”.       Then my dad said, “Sis, is that what you saw a few years ago?”     I said, “Close enough.” I have spent a lot of sleepless nights since that awful evening and I have thought of what happened and I wonder what would have happened if I would have reacted differently.",Near Noblett Lake,Howell County,Missouri,Summer,Report 24404: Woman recalls a very close encounter as a child on a farm near the Mark Twain National Forest,36.97061,-92.09264,1967-07-30,24404.0,Class A,9ywd26k1mv,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-92.09264 36.97061)
it was just after dusk 5 friends and i had just went into the woods just inside the tree line its nov 20 98 theres alot of deer hunters around they have been shooting all day well we were standing there when these 2 high pitched screems came from the woods maybey 1/8 mile away from us we all froze looked at each other then started talking again they are all hunters like me but coments came like wow what was that never herd anything like it before but i kept quiet not saying anything because i have herd it before the screem thats on this page it only screeched twice i kept waiting for anouther but was none i watched the tree line for the rest of the evening nothing but i was scared the same,5 miles east of Urich mo. Around O hwy,Henry County,Missouri,Fall,Report 1116: Hunters heard two highpitched screams.,38.46253,-93.91736999999999,1998-11-20,1116.0,Class B,9yv4ycgkqx,55.87,42.37,28.87,31.38,0.68,0.21,0.05,,,rain,1023.67,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,3,7,248,5.86,POINT(-93.91736999999999 38.46253)
"I was visiting my Father and Grandparents during a summer school break. I was about 11 years old at the time. (It has been many years since my sighting; about 34 yrs. ago to be exact, but I remember it vividly as it was very traumatic). My Father’s home was in Ridgeway, MO and my grandparents lived about a mile away.  The area consists of vast farmland with many creeks, ponds and heavily forested areas in between. It is a very rural area with a sparse population. I was fishing alone at a pond that was located very near to my Father’s home. The sun was just starting to set, so I decided that it was time to quit and go inside. The pond was encircled with barbed wire and posts for the cows. I put my tackle box and fishing rod through the fence first and then climbed on top of the post to go over the fence myself. Just as I climbed on top of the post to jump over, I heard a loud roar/yell “Raaaah” and looked to see where it was coming from.  There is thick wood land that is on the edge of the property; probably about 100 yards away.  I spotted something on the edge of the wood line as I was on the fence post.   I was shocked at what I was seeing. I immediately knew that it was not a man, but an animal, standing on two legs upright when I saw it. It was standing just outside the edge of the wood line and had roared. It then had its elongated arms raised above its head and waving them from side to side, which it appeared to be alerting me that it was there.  It looked more man-like in face and body, but I knew it wasn’t a man. It was very tall, much taller than a normal man, muscular but thin, with sparse hair covering its body and partial face. The face appeared to be long with a pronounced forehead. The flesh that was visible appeared to be flesh tone and grayish in color. I could see skin through the fur/hair. The hair color was a brownish color with what looked like varying lengths, but very thin.  I only observed it for about 20-30 seconds as I was scared to death. The way that the property is situated is the house in the center, pond that I was fishing in to the right of the house and the wood line to the left of the house.   I had to run toward the house; which was also toward the wood line to escape inside. As I ran, I was too scared to see where the thing was and just made a beeline (tunnel vision) to the door. We never locked our doors there, but as soon as I got inside, I locked all the doors. My father asked me why I was doing this and I didn’t want to tell him as I thought they wouldn’t believe me. That night, I slept in my room on the floor in between the bed against the wall as I was so afraid. I left the next morning for my Mother’s home in Kansas City, MO. I was never so grateful to leave in my life. I had returned to Ridgeway for subsequent visits over the years and I made sure that I was never alone outside again after that sighting. My Father has since moved and Grandparents have passed away. I have not been there since 1986. I would love to go back one day and perhaps try to see it again. There was a small, old non-maintained cemetery that was between my Father and Grandparent’s home.  The wooded area is very dense.  I frequently walked the mile in between my Father and Grandparent’s homes.  Many times on the way, I would stop at the cemetery; which was overgrown with trees, grass and vines and look at the old headstones, many dated back to the 1800’s so I was fascinated. On many occasions I had heard something large moving nearby and always felt like I was being watched. I always thought it was due to the location that I was in, but after my sighting, I could not go there again with or without someone else. I have told my story over the years many times to my husband, and he has been watching BFRO for about a year now and he convinced me to write this report of my sighting for documentation. I carried my secret sighting for many years before I mentioned it to anyone for fear of disbelief.","Harrison County around Ridgeway, MO",Harrison County,Missouri,Summer,Report 43612: Woman recalls encounter she had as a youth on rural property north of Bethany,40.39956,-94.02478,1979-08-01,43612.0,Class A,9zjju6t0rz,80.68,,,62.53,0.73,0.56,0.27,,,rain,1016.06,Mostly cloudy until evening.,6,7,346,4.82,POINT(-94.02478 40.39956)
"On a real nice night in June about 9:30p.m. myself and some other guys were talking after a softball game on what we wanted to do. So one of the guys suggested that we go to the ""old resort"" to see if anybody was partying there. The old resort was a abandoned piece of land that had a strectch of driveway from a road that went over a hill down a low part and up again. And on top of that second hill was a old empty in-ground swimming pool and a couple of small collapsed buildings. I havenever been there before but heard of others talking about having a ""kegger"" there a time or two. So we all loaded up in Dave's van and off we went, there were 6 or 7 of us. When we arrived there we went over a gate down the hill and up the 2nd hill to the old resort. No one was there but I wanted to see this place for myself, the moon was real bright and your eyes adjusted real well to the lighting conditions and after about 20 min. of ""exploring "" we decided to head back to the van. Now there was 2 guys ahead of us, myself Mike and Gene, and 3 guys in back of us, at about a distance of 25 feet between each of the groups. The two others that were walking with me was Mike and Gene, I'm about 6' 3"" and Gene is about 6' 5"" and Mike was short. As we were walking west towards the van in between the two hills with woods on both sides of the path back to the road. I started to smell the worse odor that wasn't chemically produced. Something like real bad B.O., musky like and fecal. At that point I said ""Gene, what is that smell ? "" and Gene said ""It ain't a skunk but it's just as bad."" Thats when Mike stopped in his tracks and began looking at our right .We stopped as well and Gene looked where Mike was and said ""Oh my god, look!""   I looked and saw a figure about 20' from our location staring right back at us. Couldn't make out facial features because the moon was behind it but it stayed behind some brush just checking us out. I looked ahead of us and the guys in front were there and looked behind me and those guys was acounted for also. I said ""What is that?"" and Gene said ""I don't know but I can't handle this!""  Off he went with me and Mike.  After him passing by the guys in front and when Gene got to the gate he climbed it with 2 steps and didn't stop until he got to the van. I know this because I was right behind him. We waited for the rest and told them what happened. Then I began to rationalize that maybe we just smelled a dead animal and maybe it was just a cedar tree swaying in the breeze. So Dave and I went back to the spot and there was no smell and no tree at the spot where I saw it. Whatever we saw was taller than both Gene and I by about a good half foot.","Wooded area near Lake Sprinfield, which is connected with James River",Greene County,Missouri,Summer,"Report 2036: Multiple witnesses encounter bad smell, three observe creature hiding behind sapling",37.07354,-93.13545,1988-06-01,2036.0,Class A,9ytfbthc48,82.76,69.255,55.75,61.15,0.74,0.86,0.54,0.0034,1,rain,1014.87,"Rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",5,8.12,148,4.84,POINT(-93.13545 37.07354)
"I was raised on a 120 acre farm about 90 miles west of ST Louis. Between the time I was 14 and 18 from 1950 to 1954 we used to hear the most hair raising screams every so often.They usually come from a forest behind a 4 acre rye field that was just behind our house.First time I heard it, ma and I was cleanen up after buchering a hog.We heard the most God awfull screams coming down from Fry ridge behind our house.The hair went up on the back of my neck and we had 6 coonhounds, and there hair stood up like brillo pads and they run under the smokehouse.Dad laffed it off when we told him but later that night when he was out feedin the chickens it happened again.He come runnin in the house yellin, Did you hear that? Is that what you heard? Man ,he must have some lungs. Another time I was 16 and walking home from my uncles on a pitch black night when I heard that scream up the road between me and home.I froze cause I didn't want to turn around and go a half mile back to my uncles.But I heard the screams again, getting closer.  I jumped a fence into our pasture where we had about 20 head of black anguses and run like hell, couldnt see anything and run right into one of our cows.I fell down into the mud and nearly got trampeled because the cows were running all over the pasture.We heard the screams many times over the years and the neighbors would often talk about it.They always called it, that panthercat. We never heard anyone say theyd actually seen this panthercat or found his tracks.  But there are no panthers in Missouri, except in the ST Louis zoo.Ive since heard cougars out west, and they arent near as loud as this thing was, and every time we heard it the hair on my neck stood up and the coondogs would run under the smokehouse.","Near Mt Sterling, Missouri. We lived about two miles from Highway 50.",Gasconade County,Missouri,Unknown,Report 1115: Hair raising screams heard in the forest behind a four acre rye field.,38.441,-91.6284,1954-06-30,1115.0,Class B,9yyfdvypp9,92.51,82.52000000000001,72.53,63.91,0.59,0.44,0.01,,,rain,1017.96,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,8,,197,4.53,POINT(-91.6284 38.441)
"I was living with my daughter and son-in-law while my new home was being built. They live just down the road from me. A friend of mine had asked me to drive her to Montana at that time, so we left and I was gone for at least a week.  When I returned, it was around 11:00 at night somewhere around the first part of October 2000. I parked my truck down next to the barn area and walked up towards the house.  Off to my immediate right I heard this hair raising guttural growl.  My mind was racing...was this one of my nephews bull cows, or was it a deer, but none of those fit anything like that sound. I thought my feet would never get me to the door of the house. This sound was done once again. I finally went in and told my family what I had heard. My son-in-law insisted that it must have been a bear. I have hunted all of my life and know all of the animal sounds, including a bear. The next morning I called the Conservation office, and they put a gentleman on the phone and I related to him what had happened. I even made a similance of the sound the best I could. He said that he and his wife go to Alaska all the time to study bear and he had never heard anything like that and it definitely wasn't a bear. The next night, my other daughter and I were upstairs getting ready for bed around 11:00 p.m again and had the windows open. I heard the same sound again out my bedroom window. I quickly turned out the lights, and my daughter crawled from her room to mine to see if she could also hear it. By then, the sound had stopped. Several days later in the eveming, my grandaughter, grandson, and I believe another grandson were playing outside the garage door which was raised up about 3 feet. They heard this loud guttural sound also very close to the same place I had heard it originally and rolled under the garage door as fast as possible. Since that time, several of my family have had some very scary encounters with this sound near their houses. We live in a very wooded cedar and hardwood area with a year round creek. I would like to relate all of these incidents, but they are fairly numerous. I would be glad to tell you, and introduce you to the ones who have had these various experiences. These creatures have lived in this area for many years. My youngest son who is in college now, was out hunting with his friend. They were both about 11 years old at the time, and were hunting up a powerline when they saw what they thought was person, but realized it had hair on it like a gorilla, and it was shaking a fairly good sized cedar tree, which we assume it was trying to shake something out of it. They both turned and left the woods very quickly.",[Details removed by witness request],Franklin County,Missouri,Fall,Report 20677: Resident describes possible vocalizations near Robertsville.,38.40685,-90.7,2002-10-09,20677.0,Class B,9yzd2pf20g,68.11,58.864999999999995,49.62,50.09,0.73,0.45,0.12,0,0,,1020.06,Overcast in the morning.,5,9.96,183,0.73,POINT(-90.7 38.40685)
"I was out early in the morning just after daylight looking for buck sign and squirrel hunting.Mainly looking for rubs and scrapes for deer hunting the upcoming season.I was on a hillside overlooking a steep canyon in rough country on the bryant creek watershed.I sit for a spell and was watching the other hillside.I was carrying a browning bottom eject 22 rifle and had planned to harvest squirrels but had passed on several in hope of not alarming deer in the area..I saw a flicker of movement on the adjecent hillside about 150 yds distance.I unlooped my Nikon binoculars from around my neck and looked over where I saw the leaves move.Even though it was late october and a cool morning it hadnt frosted yet and the leaves were mostly green.What I saw was a small sapling move.I saw black fur probably a foot sized patch through the foliage.It was standing still at this point.I thought bear or maybe a cow and was unconcerned.It finally took a few steps and I gasped when I realized it was a upright animal and covered in black fur.It was a dusky black and not shiny.It was moving parallel on the hill and angling somewhat upwards.Id say I watched it for about 10 mins and had never fuly got a look at it even through the binoculars but it finaly hit a small vehicle sized opening and It hit me I was actually watching a bigfoot.It was feeding on something on the ground I believe wild grapes that had fell out of a tree that had vines in it or maybe acorns.It would occasionally look up and listen.A car went down the highway about a half mile in the distance and it looked up and was canting its head to listen.I believe if the car had turned down the gravel road towards us it would have fled.It was only when the car went quiet a ways down the road it continued to feed.It was very large probably 7 foot plus and very broad shouldered.It elbows wasnt like humans it was pointed and stuck back like a deers front leg even when relaxed.It had a crown or slight dome on top its head.A dusky charcoal black with silver beginning at the back of the head and a ridge of fur beginning to get thicker there and widening as it came down the back.The hairs in the elbows and down the back of the leg was longer and the stripe of heavier hair down the head and back was silver tipped.It was somewhat pot bellied but not really.The upper body was absolutely massive.I wouldnt hesitate to say the animal weighed 400 lbs in the least.The nose must have been flat because it didnt make but maybe a half inch bump on its face and I couldnt see any ears at that time...The thumb on its had were more chimp like.Higher on the hand and longer.I think it had 5 fingers and there had no hair on the palms.the hairs were more tapered like claws not human fingernails.It only looked across the valley where I was one time and its eyes were brown and animal like large pupils.It hair up to its lower eyes and a wide mouth.Not much in the way or a chin and its forehead was lined deeply.I was using Nikon zoom binoculars that had 7-15x40 power and was able to see a lot of details.I kept wishing for a camera...After viewing it for Id say 15 mins I heard a vocalization very soft from higher on the hill.I never saw what made it and since I only barely caught it couldnt say how it sounded.But the bigfoot looked that way and stood up and made a return sound that almost sounded like too pieces of hard steel rod banged together.Kind of a ping sound and it walked that way.It had no tail and was very broad across the shoulders.I believe these are a unique species and are pure animal.Not in anyway related to humans.However I think their senses like smell and hearing,eyesight are very acute and they have a lot of intelligence thats why people never see them hardly.They dont want to be seen and avoid encounter with man.Never saw one before and never since.But I dont go into the woods before daylight anymore.I wait till I can see.And if mushroom hunting or looking for indian relics I carry a heavy caliber pistol.I wouldnt want the tangle with one of them period.I never told anybody about my sighting.I figured they would think I was nuts.",second road to the right on AC highway.On the far side of a dry creek above the road to the north about 300 yards.Theres a old log cabin on the side I was on.,Douglas County,Missouri,Fall,Report 29980: Hunter remembers his lengthy daylight sighting through binoculars near Dora,36.8109,-92.3046,1980-10-27,29980.0,Class A,9yw37t1z4c,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-92.3046 36.8109)
"Hi, my name is Kevin, I'm 52 now. I went hunting with my dad in Dent County near what now is called Lake 117 east of Salem Missouri in Mark Twin National forest. I was approx. 1/4 mile from the old farmhouse up a tree with a view from 10 ft. off the ground approx. Anyhow I remember seeing a doe running by my stand looking scared and then I saw why. It was a tall black man running after it except that was not a black man chasing a deer naked, one went to my left and I could hear loud thrashing in the thick section of woods and I assumed it had caught the animal and was killing it. Astounded I could not believe what I had just seen and then it was when I turned to my right there he stood 20 ft from my tree and was standing there looking at me and I remember thinking who are these black men running naked thru the woods? but wait this was a very hairy being with a type of crest on its somewhat of an oddly shaped head, black hair but thinner in spots and when we made eye contact it growled very deeply. I was so frickin scared I could not understand what was going on, I have goose bumps and fear still to this day 40 years later. I don't like being ridiculed I have tears in my eyes now trying to write this to people that might understand this situation. Scardest I've ever been and in my life time I have had two guns pulled on me, sorry I'm wandering from my encounter. This being of the woods had black eyes and a light tan colored nose that was somewhat triangular looking to me, so this giant tall very strong looking being turned and started running over towards the thrashing sound but I couldn't believe how lucky I felt. Just a step or two and it could of yanked me right out of the tree I was in and soon as it was out of sight I believe I just jumped out of the tree I was in and started running up the logging road back to the farm house where my dad was. I remember stopping and turning around with my dads thirty thirty and I shot in the direction of it and yelling to leave me alone and on the rest of the way back to the farmhouse approx. 300 yds it was paralleling me in the thick woods making all kinds of rackit. I still get scared thinking of this I felt I was lucky that it didn't kill me i was around 11 or 12 and when I finally got back to the farm house my dad was there having a nip, if ya know what I'm saying, he could tell something was wrong with me, and i did my best to explain to him what was going on outside so he headed out. But the beast must have headed back to the deer kill 300 yds away. Umm I'm not sure if he ever truly believed me and that really upset me and I took his whiskey away from him and said now listen dad you have to believe me what I just saw. Well the owner of the farm arrived the next day and he believed me. I was so relieved he truly believed me and i could tell. He was a local doctor and told me he had seen giant footprints in the sand on his beach of his lake what now is this conservation lake he must have left them after he passed away. But I remember him being so interested in what had happened to me and truly believing me. Dang this brings fear and tears too me still the trying too understand, what the heck was going on around me in this deer stand. Never been that scared again, it was so hard to see this and understand that it was real so I've heard that it was one in a million chance of this happening. All I can say is how lucky i was that I wasn't on the menu that day so after analyzing this I truly believe that even though they are giant, inside they won't hurt you but will harass you to leave them alone and remember never look them in the eyes he will let out a very very deep growl and your legs will start shaking uncontrollably. I believe they just want to be left alone, still curious on how humans live. Think about it they could take you with out a problem, you have no chance at all, when I think back about this that is what I have interpreted I guess I would be famous if I had shot it but i didn't have that in me and still don't think i do. I appreciate what you BFRO guys and gals have done except if you would just stay longer in a area that one or more have been sighted that's how you will get your chance at some greater evidence. I wish I had never repressed this memory. Bothers me. Also I see in 2005 a guy had heard one only a couple of miles from where I had my encounter. I believe these animals are in small groups and travel nomadically thru out the thick woods and I guess they eat a lot of deer. I know they had caught one not too far maybe 30 are 40 yds from my stand in this thick woods. I could hear them but couldn't see what was going on. Listen just give me a call and I will tell ya what happened that day. I am ready to discuss this with you pros, dang you guys are so bold. P.S. If you stick with this you will eventually get your film but you have to be ready constantly because they run fast really fast and I also don't believe this animal knows what a trail camera is. Come on just hang in there and be ready and if they are close don't look them in the eyes, he growls unbelievable. Thank you and i would like too try and accompany you guys sometime. I think if someone would shoot one that they would retaliate against humans, they just want to be left alone that's what i believe.",I will take you to the tree and place this happened,Dent County,Missouri,Fall,Report 36761: Memory told of a close encounter while deer hunting east of Salem,37.39315,-91.3012,1971-11-17,36761.0,Class A,9yxhdrhqzu,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.3012 37.39315)
"My parents have pictures of tracks that are less than 24 hours old because it rained last night where they are. Print is about 18 inches long, 6 inches wide wide 3 defined toes and possible a 4th with additional smaller tracks next to it.",NW Missouri - more specific directions have been omitted per the request of the witness,Daviess County,Missouri,Fall,,,,,42742.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In Dec. 1978 I was duck hunting on Stockton Lake, Dade county 5 miles north of Greenfield, MO. At 630 a critter 200-300 yards to my right called a scream twice as loud as a man could call like AWWWWWWWW for 8-10 seconds followed by a OOOOO-o-o-o-o sound very melodic for at total of almost 20 seconds indicating a very big large lungs creature. Another one answered across the lake about 3/4 mile, exactly the same call. Another one about 3-5 miles beyond my launching point, three of them.  Then they all took turns and called for about 5-6 times in order as told to you. I did not know what they were. Told my wife upon returning from the hunt and my two sons. Some years later, I read John Green's book, ""Sasquatch, the Ape among Us"" page 394 where he described a bigfoot call and I'm sure 100% I was hearing three of them like described by John Green. I want to report this to Matt Moneymaker if possible or as a Class B incident. This incident and John Green's info makes me a firm believer in Bigfoot.",About one mile East of Highway 39 as it crosses Son Creek arm South side of the lake,Dade County,Missouri,Winter,Report 48156: Duck hunter recalls hearing possible vocalizations from three individuals on Stockton Lake,37.487429999999996,-93.86594000000001,1978-12-13,48156.0,Class B,9ytm202uj5,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-93.86594000000001 37.487429999999996)
"I don't know what to think.  I have visited this website many, many times and was impressed by what I have read and the research you do.  I have to add what I have experienced. First a little background on me: I am 60 years old and work for the U.S. Government.  I have been camping for most of my life and was an Adult Boy Scout Leader and Trainer for approx. 20 years.  I have been hunting for over 30 years as well.  I know the animals that inhabit the woods in Missouri. I own 80 fenced acres of private property in the Mark Twain National Forest in Dent County Missouri.  I am bordered on the southeast 40 acres by a farm and on the northwest 40 acres by a farm.  The rest is all National Forest on all sides of my property.  On my property there is a wet weather creek that almost always has a little water in it.  My property is mostly oak forest with about 10 acres of open space that was once used for grazing cattle.  There is a pine foreset on the northeast side where an old logging road is our entrance to the property. I have heard some strange vocalizations since buying the property over 3 years ago.  I have heard the same or similar sounds or ""vocalizations"" on this website.  I know what bobcat, coyote, screech owls, barred owls and most other ""forest animals and birds"" sound like and these vocalizations don't sound like any of these.  I have also heard the banging of wood on trees in the woods around me at night. I was staying overnight at this ""farm/hunting cabin"" of mine on the weekend of 15-17 April 2005.  There was a 3/4 moon out and the nights were very clear and somewhat cool (about 48-52 degrees on Friday & Saturday nights) but I had the window cracked as I like to go to sleep to the ""night sounds"".  I had just gone to bed (about 10:30PM) on Friday night when I heard the ""night sounds"" completely stop.  About 4-5 minutes later I heard an incredibly loud screech or scream come from somewhere close and from the southwest of my ""farm/hunting cabin"" (probably within 200-300 yards at the most).  About 30 seconds later there was an answering vocalization from quite a ways off and to the southeast.  This repeated 4 different times.  Each time the vocalizations got closer together and the one closest to my cabin got farther away towards the southeast.  Between the 2nd and 3rd vocalizations I heard a banging like a board was being smacked against a tree.  There was 3 load bangs from close to me and then three (almost answering) bangs from the vocalization farther away.  After the 4th vocalization (which seemed very close to each other and farther from me) all the vocalizations and tree banging stopped.  About 3-4 minutes later the whippoorwills started in and the ""night sounds"" came back to the woods. On Saturday night it was very much like the night before except there were no vocalizations or tree banging, just the ""night sounds"" ceasing and about 3-4 minutes later the window right next to my bed (on the outside this window is about 4 feet from the ground to the bottom of the window and the window is 2' wide and 3' tall) went completely dark as if something stood outside and blocked out the moon and stars at the window.  This ""blackout"" only lasted for 2-5 seconds. I don't know exactly how long for sure as I was practically holding my breath and trying to be as quiet as possible.  I even reached for my pistol just to be safe.  I had the window slightly open and DID NOT smell anything special like I have read about.  I did smell what smelled like a wet dog and there were no dogs around that weekend.  I should know as I have 2 Labrador Retrievers and a Rottweiler, none of which where with me at the time.  I did go to the door, after the moonlight came back in through the window, and turned on the porch light to see if I could see what had blocked out the moonlight.  There was nothing there and there was not even a cloud in the night sky.  I was alone at the ""farm/hunting cabin"" doing some scouting for the upcoming Turkey season.  The next morning I looked under the window and as much as 10 feet away for any sign of footprints but there was nothing there.  The ground was covered by leaf clutter all around the ""farm/hunting cabin"" and I couldn't find any trace of footprints in the dry  leaves.  I don't know what this was but if someone wants to call me they can",Withheld at witness request.,Dent County,Missouri,Spring,Report 11453: Vocalizations and wood knocking in Mark Twain National Forest.,37.63169,-91.41383,2005-04-15,11453.0,Class B,9ywypfdkrr,78.74,,,31.71,0.27,,0.22,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,79,2.07,POINT(-91.41383 37.63169)
"It was a Tuesday evening at approximately 6:30 p.m. There were three of us in our deer camp, and three others had gone into town for camping supplies. It was the second week in November, and I was deer hunting with my family (Mom, Dad, & little Brother), and two close family friends in the Mark Twain National Forest approximately 7 miles south of Cabool, Mo. in Douglas County, Mo. My Mom, Dad, & little Brother had gone into town for supplies just after sundown, and left myself, and the two friends (Shawn & Dennis) at the camp site. Shortly after dark, we were all three sitting around the campfire, and heard what we thought was a deer rubbing its antlers. We got up and snuck back behind the tents in the direction of the sound.  We did not have any light source with us except for the camp fire light behind us. The conditions were partly cloudy, and moonlit. Visibility was really good. As we approached the area, what we immediately recognized to be a Bigfoot stepped out from behind a tree. My friend Shawn was 6'8"" and he had to physically lift his head to look at the creature's face. We instantly turned and ran back to our camp where our deer rifles were.The people in the camp next to us fired one shot into the darkness, and was yelling to get their things packed as we ran to the our camp site.  We grabbed our guns, reloaded them, and began piling more wood on our fire. We had three lanterns in camp, so I was elected to take them out into the woods just outside of our campsite on all sides to allow for better vision. We then all sat with our backs to the fire, and our guns in our laps. We began to hear heavy footsteps in multiple directions, and then we started seeing either four of five of these things circling our camp. There was one that was positioned just on the other side of the dirt road that was pacing back and forth, and stopping to squat down and stare for a moment. After approximately 45 minutes of being circled and watched, but never approached in any way, my parents returned. They were immediately concerned about the ENORMOUS size of our fire. We quickly explained what was happening, and my dad decided we should go stay in town for the night. While we were extinguishing the fire, the campers next to us made a hasty exit out of the woods. We grabbed a change of clothes and went to a motel for the night. The next morning, when we returned to camp, nothing had been touched at all. Everything was just as we had left it, including a deer hanging in a tree which Shawn had harvested the day before. My Dad gave us the option of going home, or staying to continue hunting. We chose to stay under the conditions that everybody hunted close to camp for a while. I decided to hunt back behind our camp, where the first sighting occurred the night before. I sat down on a sharp ridge overlooking a very deep, very steep valley. I hadn't been sitting there more than 10 minutes, when I saw a bigfoot ascending the steep slope on the other side of the valley. I couldn't believe what I was seeing. I raised my rifle to view it through my scope, and as I watched it negotiate very treacherous terrain with ease, it turned and looked directly at me, grabbed a live tree approximately 5"" in diameter, and broke it in half with one hand. It then turned and disappeared over the top of the far ridge. I hurried back to camp to tell the others, and we went to the spot where I had seen it, and next to the broken tree was a print that appeared almost human-like. Shawn placed his size 16 hunting boot inside the track, and there was a margin of space around his boot of approximately an inch to an inch and a half.",Due south  apprx. 15 to 20 miles of Cabool on Hwy.181 just past the county line of Texas and Douglas Co.,Douglas County,Missouri,Fall,Report 40087: Man recalls encounters while camping with his hunting party south of Cabool,37.02496,-92.11988000000001,1982-11-15,40087.0,Class A,9yw6xu0q50,38.77,,,,,0.07,0.01,,,snow,,Partly cloudy in the evening.,3,,215,3.57,POINT(-92.11988000000001 37.02496)
"I was staying all night at my friend's house located off of KK Highway in Douglas County, Missouri.  This particular friend just lived a couple of miles from my home. She had told me about how she had heard loud, ""puppy-like"" howling noises, and how she always felt like she was being followed when she went on walks in the woods that surround her home.  She smoked, and said that when she was out on these walks she would at times hear something walking behind her, but when she lit her cigarette, the sounds seemed to stop.  Well, being fifteen and stupid at the time, I came up with this idea to go find what ever it was.  I thought that whatever it was had to be scared of fire, due to her whole cigarette analysis.  So, we took some hay from their barn and put it in paper bags.  We put the bags on the ends of thick branches that we found to make these so-called ""torches"".  I secured the bag to the branch on one of these torches with my belt.  So the adventure began.  We headed across their field toward the woods.  It was dusk at the time.  The field was about the one and a half lengths of a football field (I am not into sports, so I cannot really tell you actual feet).  When we reached the edge of the woods, which is where the family dumped some trash, we looked at each other and decided this was not such a bright idea.  We turned around and headed back to the house.  When we were around midway through the field something big and grey came darting toward us from the edge of the woods.  The distance between us and it was probably around 200 feet.  I took off running, without even telling my friend what I was running from; thankfully she followed.  I didn't even realize I still had those torches in my hands, which I finally dropped when we reached the area of the barn, which was about 100 feet from the house.  We ran into the house and stayed there for about 15 minutes, while I tried to fill her in about what I saw.  After we got enough courage up, we went outside again.  We could see about midway into the field a large, grey-colored, ape-like creature squatting down in the brush of the field.  It was just squatting there looking at us.  That was enough, and back into the house we went.  That night, we heard all kinds of commotion outside.  The next morning I had realized my belt was still out there by the barn.  when we went to get it, we found the torches ripped to shreds.  My belt had been torn into pieces, with teeth marks all over the leather clasp.  There were dents knocked into an old car the family had parked in the field.  Later, my friend told me that a little red wagon that was dumped in the dump site was bent in half.  Every time I stayed all night with this friend, whatever it was acted up with this type of behavior.  My friend actually had a calf that died with its neck broken and twisted all the way around after I had stayed the night.  I told my parents about this, and my dad actually wanted to go hunt whatever it was.  I haven't told a lot of people about this, because of fear that no one would believe me.  I go camping sometimes, and I am still very alert to my surroundings to this day, because I never want to see another one for the rest of my life.","Western Douglas County, just west off KK Highway.",Douglas County,Missouri,Summer,Report 18442: Memory told of being chased on a farm near Ava,36.94109,-92.7622,1986-08-14,18442.0,Class A,9yw41hutkn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-92.7622 36.94109)
"Overview: Dates - Oct. 17 -20, 2002 Location - Douglas County, MO near Dora, MO - Mark Twain National Forest Campground off CC Highway, North Fork, Campsite #20 (Pine loop). Evidence - Loud calls, rock/boulder throwing, footprints, displaced log in middle of lower trail, multiple incidents. Witnesses - Myself and camping partner, Carl. No other campers were in the entire park on 10/17/02. Incident #1 10/17/02 approx 7:30-8:00 PM After eating dinner my camping partner and I were sitting in front of the large camp fire facing the stream (North Fork of the White river). It was an extremely quiet night. No crickets, or locusts or frogs/toads could be heard at all. It was very quite. We were talking and listening to music. Over the music I heard an animalistic sounding call out of my right ear. I heard it twice before I asked Carl if he heard it. To me it sounded about 150 - 200 yards away, upstream and on the opposite side of the stream up on the bluffs over looking the stream. He said, ""I hear something"". I jumped up and turned off the music. Immediately after turning off the music we both heard a similar call from downstream approximately 50-100 yards away. It sounded as though it was coming from the upper path running parallel to the stream. The campsite (#20 - Pine Loop) was unique as it was created in the middle of the upper trail. In other words, someone walking the trail would actually walk right in the middle of the campsite. The call was very unusual. It sounded initially somewhat canine. When I first heard the second call I was unsure of my original impression of the first call coming from upstream. Carl and I are both avid outdoor/camping enthusiasts. Carl 50-60 years old and has been an outdoorsman most of his life. I am 30-40 years old and have been camping many times as a child, with Carl twice per year for the last 10 years, and with my own family. We have both heard many identifiable animal calls while in the forest. This was an animal call that was unlike anything we had ever heard, or seen on any documentary or while camping. To describe the sound this animal made is difficult. It began the call as a canine type ""howl"" followed by a ""whoop"" or ""bark"" repeated several times. This was NOT a coyote or wolf. The pitch was much deeper and tonal quality gave the impression of something larger than a coyote or wolf. The animal made 2-3 of these ""howl/whoops"" and then was silent. During the silence Carl and I speculated as to the source. We immediately ruled out coyote and wolf as we had both heard those animals in the past. We heard no movement of the animal during the silence - but we were talking/whispering to each other and could have missed any movement sounds. 30-45 seconds after the downstream calls, what we believed to be the same animal let out a call the truly defies description. The animal was now almost directly in front of us if not slightly downstream. The sound appeared to come from the lower path running parallel to the stream just in front of us. This would make the animal approx 35 yards away between the campsite and the stream. The call was another ""howl/whoop"" combination repeated 2-3 times. It was so loud that the echo from behind me was almost equal to the original sound in volume. It was a ""blood curdling"" call. Clearly the animal was either posturing or warning us. I felt the call was directed specifically to us. The call was almost human - but would have had to be a very large tall human. The depth and volume of the call indicated to me an animal of a minimum of 150 - 200 pounds. For the first time in my 38 years, an animal call triggered my ""fight or flight response"". I immediately picked up a large knife and felt an almost over-whelming urge to loudly scream back into the darkness and to rush toward the sound. My adrenaline was pumping. I said to Carl that I felt the sound resembled a large human imitating a wolf. That the call was very ""exaggerated"" and was clearly meant to scare us. We speculated that someone might be playing a hoax on us. Carl responded that he felt this was a close description of the sound. Just as he said those words, not more than 5 seconds after the end of the loud call in front of us, we heard a second animal make the SAME call from 150 yeards or so UPSTREAM. When we heard the second animal make an identical call, we knew we were not dealing with a human prank. I am a musician. The second animal was not a human being. The second animal's tonal characteristics and depth matched the first animals almost identically. We humans have such different voices. I would have been able to differentiate the two human voices from each other if it was a prank. When we heard the second animal we knew we were hearing something neither of us could explain. It was NOT human, it was NOT a coyote or wolf, it could not be explained. The second animal seemed to be giving it's location to the first. The first animal seemed ""male"" or parental. The second animal seemed ""female"". Within 30 seconds, The first animal seemed to have moved from in front of us and was now approx 75 -100 yards upstream and on the opposite bank where it met up with the second animal. Both animals then gave 2-3 howling/whoops. Immediately following both animals began a series of completely different sounds. These were very spooky sounding. The sounds were very fast, gutteral and rising and falling in pitch. It sounded like a language to me. It sounded as though they were having a very emotional verbal argument. It was almost like a cross between a gorilla's grunt and a witch's cackle. Then it sounded as if both animals ran further up stream and over the bluff. The enitre series of calls lasted approximately 5-7 minutes. Incident #2 10/17/02 approx 9:45 -10:00 PM. I had gone into the tent to sleep at approx 9:30. Carl followed a little later - approx 10-15 minutes. Immediately after Carl entered the tent we heard one animal make the same ""howl/whoop"" combination 2-3 times and then silence. It appeared to come from the upstream direction about 100-150 yards away. Incident #3 10/18/02 appox 02:00 AM I was awakened by a very loud crashing sound. I heard the sound 2-3 times before I woke Carl up. The sound appeared to some from slightly upstream - maybe 20 yeards or less. The sound was VERY loud. It sounded as if very LARGE (minimum of 20 pound - possibly 100 pound or greater) boulders were being purposely thrown in the stream. The boulders were so large that the sound had to parts. The first was the object hitting the water, the second was the object hitting the river bed itself. It was a ""Splat-boom Boom"" cannon type sound. Carl had been snoring loudly (as do I) prior to waking up. This sound happened at least 12 times over a 5 minute period. I stated to Carl - ""This shows intelligence and strength"". I believe it was still trying to scare us off. Immediately after the last boulder impact we heard one of two animals make a very brief ""howl/whoop"" (1-2 times). It was as if the animal wanted to place his signature on the boulder throwing. Incident #4 10/18/02 While exploring the lower path 20 yards from our campsite, Carl discovered a large log blocking the path. This water soaked log was completely out of place. It did not come from any surrounding trees. When I attempted to pick it up it crumbled in my grasp. We did not see the log on the path on 10/17/02 - however it was dark and we could have missed it. It appeared to also be a ""message"" - as though something wanted to block our path downstream. Incident #5 10/19/02 10:00 AM While walking on the upper path downstream approx 40-75 yards from our campsite, Carl and I found 2 foot prints. They were approx 14 inches in length. The heel and ball of the print appeared very human like - very similar to ""Big Foot"" prints and casts I have seen in various medias. However, the toes were very different. The clearest print showed this to be a THREE-TOED Creature. I am NOT CRAZY. I could not believe only three toes. The toes were very human if not ""pod-like"" in appearance. We took several pictures of the clearest print. We did not have the materials to make a cast. Carl felt the print might not even lend itself to casting. We did get several pictures of the prints. We could not identify any other charateristics from the prints. I will say this - as with the loudest call from directly in front of us - I believe whatever made these prints is very large. A minimum of 6.5 feet tall and 250 pounds. More likely my ""instincts"" tell me it is 7-8 foot tall and 350-500 pounds. It appeared from the angle of the prints that the animal came down the trail and was alarmed/suprised/angry to see our camp blocking the middle of the trail. The trail was hard packed and yielded no prints. The prints found were just off the side of the trail and in very soft and somewhat wet soil.  Incident #6 Unlike the evening of 10/17/02. The evening of 10/18 and 10/19 brought scattered rain showers. Depsite the rain, the forest was NOT eerily quiet as it was on 10/17. Crickets, frogs, etc. were very loud on 10/18 and 10/19. Strange!","Mark Twain National Forest Campground along the North Fork in the Devil's Backbone recreation area just outside Dora, MO in Douglas County off route CC. Campite #20 in the ""Pine"" Loop.",Douglas County,Missouri,Fall,"Report 5123: Loud calls, rock/boulder throwing disturbs campers",36.7548,-92.1527,2004-11-19,5123.0,Class B,9yw3p502nr,55.5,52.835,50.17,49.19,0.91,0.87,0.26,0,0,,1016.06,Foggy in the morning.,2,6.81,204,1.68,POINT(-92.1527 36.7548)
"My four year old son and I were visiting my parents who lived in Lonedell, Missouri. My mother was napping, my father was at work (he helped farm there on the land--they lived in a trailer on the about 350 acres owned by their landlord). I was sitting on the front porch with my son and my parent's dog, Buddy. It was mid-afternoon, probably between 1 and 3 pm. I noticed something or someone walking in the field connected to the front yard coming in our direction. My first instinct was to get my baby and get inside. However, I could not help but stand in the doorway, screen door closed but the wooden door open just enough for me to peer through. Whatever that thing was, it kept coming closer to the trailer. By this time, Buddy (the dog) was timidly barking. I could tell from his bark that he was threatened but afraid. I felt bad leaving the dog out on the porch alone, but was too afraid to go out there. The thing (for lack of a known word to call what it was that I saw)was walking, on two legs, aimlessly, not in a hurry and I could not find a reason as to why it came into the yard as it was just looking around aimlessly and leisurely walking. There was a wooden fence, mostly for decoration and only about 20 feet long, that the thing walked next to. My mother had some decorations (can't remember what) hanging on the fence that the thing seemed to look at. The dog barking did not startle the creature, it just kept walking. I was absolutely astounded by what I was seeing; if not for the fact that the dog was seeing it too, I would have wondered if my eyes and/or brain was playing tricks on me. I decided to be brave and opened the screen door just enough to stick my head outside. That's when the thing looked at me, met my gaze. I just stood there, half afraid of it's reaction and it's next move but more curious than anything. My heart was racing. I held my son up to look at it also, still indoors. After it looked at me and yet showed no fear I had more time to study it and I was racking my brain to identify what it was that I was seeing. Here is the best description I can give...It was between 4-6 feet tall, walking on two legs, covered from head to toe in very long white hair. It's face was mostly covered in white hair as well, except for it's eyes and maybe it's mouth. It did not have the snout like a dog, it's shape and build was that of a human's. I even compared it to a bear in my head, but their were not enough similarities. This thing was not very animalistic in behavior--the way it walked and looked at me were more typical of human behaviors. Yet, the way it wandered and seemed oblivious to the man-made things around it (cars, the trailer, even the fence) was more like the characteristics of an animal. I did not get the feeling that it was aggressive or wanting to cause harm. Yet, because of the size and animalistic nature of it, I knew that it was strong and could hurt me, my son, or the dog. It began to walk around the side of the garage, out of my sight, but closer towards the end of the trailer that had the bedroom my mom was napping in. I ran down into the bedroom and began frantically looking out the windows searching to see where it had gone. i woke my mother up in my tizzy and quickly told her what I had seen and I wanted her to look. She was still half-asleep and slow to process what I was saying. I did not see where it went from there. I could not locate it through the windows and I was much too afraid to go outside and look. My mom, my son, and I all sat and talked about what I had seen that afternoon. I was still shook up about it. My son was able to confirm to my mother that it was not a dog, not a bear. The fact that we both saw and heard that dog barking at it helped to convince my mom that it wasn't a human or another dog, bear, etc. My mom said that people down the road have two big white dogs--but like I told her, this thing was walking on two legs, not on all fours like a dog. For many other reasons, I knew it was not a dog. I'd never seen a bear in real life before, but I am sure it was not a bear either. I had heard of and seen animated Yetis on a pc game before. That was the closest thing I could match to what I had seen. I knew then and know now that many people do not believe Yetis are real--but whatever it was that I saw that day makes me wonder if they are in fact real and if that is what I saw. I believe it was late summer when this happened. Nice weather, sunny day. Like I said, mid-afternoon and it was out in the open. There were clear farmlands all around us. One pond stocked with fish and swans right next to the end of the trailer that it went in the direction of. There were also two other ponds on the land. I know that a lot of the 350 acres was wooded. Also, there was a road about 300 feet from where the thing was and also from where I was. There was only about 150 feet between myself and the creature. I'm not good at mathematical estimations, but I was as close as I would have wanted to be to whatever that was. It looked as if it could have made about 10 strides to me in a very short amount of time, so I stayed inside. I've read a few of the other sightings here on your sight, but all that I have read are of people seeing creatures covered in dark brown or almost black long hair. That wasn't the case with me. The description of the hair being that it was very long and covered the whole creature, not tangled, matted, or dissarrayed, but it was a blinding white color--didn't even look dirty or yellowed. I wish I could remember its hands or feet, but I can't. I can say that it's eyes were bigger than that of a human's and seemed very dark. Other than when we met each other's gaze, it had it's head looking down so I could not see it's eyes or facial features well if at all. It did not make any noises at all. It hardly made any sounds while walking. This happened about 5 years ago and I have not forgotten it--never will forget it. In fact, my son still remembers seeing it as well. I told my dad about it when he got home--he couldn't tell me what it was either, had not seen anything like that before. I've told my husband, my brother, some friends--no one can relate to what I saw or help me to name what it was. I often wish I could go back to that day and be less afraid and more willing to study it, to even sit outside and watch it instead of hiding inside. I doubt I will ever see anything like that again, and yet I don't know if I really want to, lol. I hope this helps with your work in some way. I had no idea that there have been so many sightings of similar creatures in Missouri and in our country as a whole. I'm going to look through some more stories of sightings after I submit this--I'm curious to see if anyone else has reported a white creature before. It feels great to share my story with someone who might be able to tell me what it was that I saw that day--someone who might have seen something like this before themselves. Thanks, Amber.","Lonedell, MO",Franklin County,Missouri,Summer,Report 24879: Daylight sighting of a white-haired Bigfoot in a yard outside Lonedell,37.79465,-90.79885999999999,2005-08-25,24879.0,Class A,9yxrjb63c1,,,,,,0.22,0.72,,,,,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,8,8.91,51,0.72,POINT(-90.79885999999999 37.79465)
"The Backpack trip Draft 9-8-2014  Background:  Biologist at a major biotech company.  No previous experience with Sasquatch or similar, but have seen a couple shows on television (1 episode of finding BF, and one episode of Survivorman). The Survivorman version was more honest in the “I don’t know what that was” category and peeked my interest; later reminded me of the structure I saw on the ravine trail here.  I have many years camping experience, and some deer and turkey hunting, and grew up summers playing Dan’l Boone in the woods, so I am pretty comfortable in the woods normally.  After this, I really have no interest in chasing BF – but would go there again only if I had a few capable buddies together for security.  On August 31st, I went on a solo backpacking trip on the Wilderness Trail at Meramec State Park in eastern Missouri.  The trail traversed a ~10 mile loop through the ~7,000 acres of protected wilderness with backpack campsites scattered along the exterior circumference of the loop.  I started at the main trailhead at the MSP Cabins parking lot, traveling counterclockwise along the route.  I was on the trail at 4PM sharp, a sunny day with chance of evening thunderstorms, highs in the mid 80s.  Trail goes through a heavily forested area, typical Eastern white oak, hickory, with understory trees and shrubs, poison oak, etc.  – significant areas of the trail were overgrown and thick annual weedy undergrowth, and many creek crossings (soil is moist under the rocks, but almost no areas with clean free-flowing water).  After fifty yards or so there is a trail-use sign-in box; the box was pretty full of hiker slips so I gathered the rangers do not check it often.  Heading clockwise, campsites 1&2 are about ½ mile in, and about 3.5 miles are campsites 3&4.  I ran into two people (day hikers) on their way out near the sign-in box.  Human sign became very thin after ½ a mile, and zero footprints or any human sign after the backpacking camp 2.  I was very much alone after that, and evident with the thick weedy overgrowth (thought path was visible nearly always).  As campsites 1&2 were in a hollow that was muddy & buggy I kept going to campsite 4, which was on high ground with much of the undergrowth removed, and excellent visibility.  No sign of large mammal life save one whitetail deer buck I scared about 1 mile short of campsite 3.  The site looked like it had not been used for a year.  No footprints, disturbed anything, and the piles of logs were pretty covered in fungus.  I decided to go a bit further on the trail looking for fresh water before doubling back to make camp; I was a running a little low on water to enjoy lots of drinks.  After campsite 4, the trail heads steeply down into a ravine following a creek (the creek head is more or less at camp 4).  Going down 150 yards or so down the trail in the ravine, its gets very dark and overgrown, and I got a sudden creepy feeling I was being watched, and I kept halting to listen as I may have been hearing echoes of my own pack squeaking.  Trust your instincts.  Not finding water, and the creepy feeling getting much worse, I turned around heading back up to make do with the water I brought in.  Half way back up I noticed I had earlier walked right by a very strange “structure” formed out of 3-6” thick trees bent and broken about 6-12 feet off the ground.  They were all bent inward towards each other from different directions, still with green leaves, and no other trees around showing wind stress or damage, and this being in a protected ravine, it made no sense.  I’ve never seen it like that before, except maybe where one tree felled another, but not bent and broken midway up the trunk.  Besides, there was no big fell-tree in sight.  I shot a few quick pictures with my iPhone and quickly headed up to camp.  Seems safer there being open and with a homey firepit, and a four-square around it of linearly-laid logs etc.  After dinner, I went to bed about 9.  The sleep setup is a camping hammock between trees maybe 30-35’ from the fire, a bugnet bag surrounding the hammock (dark mesh also affords privacy), and a taught inverted V-shaped tarp over all in case it rains.  I was just getting settled and then endless noises started.  Noises I could not identify for the most part.  Around 9:30PM, it was nearly pitch black with occasional wind gusts very high at the top of trees.  Below me towards the deep woods ravine: and then two loud knocks in quick succession.  I recall how loud, close, and how musical they were, not dull bark on bark, but like a baseball bat against a oak tree, or like the sound wood makes when it is being split by an axe.  But nobody could swing an axe that fast, or just make two swings, much less there was no one within miles.  The knocks were followed by sticks breaking underfoot, and then a loud snort or two like a big deer or horse maybe 20’ from my hammock.  I was frozen to move.  Then someone shook my tarp very quick.  I shone my light and saw nothing (but difficult to get good beam through the bug net).  Maybe ½ hour later the sound of a rock landing and loudly clacking against other rocks in a dry creek 25’ behind me, and something plucked one of the strings on my hammock or tarp (boinnnnng).  Man, something was right there.  Again a quick look to catch something and I could see nothing with my flashlight – but the beam only went about 8 feet at most through the bugnet.  At this point and the rest of the night my heart was pounding, and I was praying for rain to make the things go home. A while later, up on the ridge where the single knock came from, a loud ugly animal scream  - maybe six in a row (like a fox makes, but deeper).  At some point I swear someone was messing with a stick on the fire, the coals moved around like someone threw something at them again and again.  I got an impression this was like kids playing around or something.  At the same time, for at least two hours, the constant sound maybe 30-40 feet away of someone walking around quietly and picking through a rotten log or removing bark from a tree.  Like looking for grubs or ?? There aren’t any woodpeckers a 2 AM – right?  Also, I was surprised that no whiporwhills, chuck-will’s-widow or other birds were making noise.  Come to think of it, no owls either.  Very quiet except for these “things”.  The log chipper was flinging bits and pieces – like small twigs landing on my tarp over and over, but would stop if I shone the flashlight.  The whole thing was like someone messing with me having fun.  I sat motionless. But more of the same went on and on.  I did get the impression someone was more curious and insistent then going to eat me.  By then I had my machete, knife, and flashlight in the hammock with me … but I am a small man. I lost track of what came before what between about 1 and 3, but this went on all night until about 4AM.  Around 2, I heard a fluttering sound about the hammock and tarp (like someone blowing several loose raspberries with their lips bbbbfppppt, and flicking the tarp with their fingers).  This was really annoying.  At some point around 3, I fell asleep exhausted, but awoke to the sound of a dog’s collar tags coming closer jing-jing-JING-JING getting louder and closer – Thank heavens, a dog to chase them away!  But I yelled Hey!, and it stopped instantly. But I found there was no dog, and instead it was my zipper pulls jingling together … someone had been flicking and jingling them only 2 feet from my head.  Later I swear I heard people talking, a woman in a casual conversational tone, like someone hiking to camp (again felt great relief.  But who would be hiking to camp at 2 AM, and it stopped suddenly and nobody was here – plus no lights of course.  I hear her again, and then nothing.  Could not make out any words (at one point I thought maybe someone in the woods was messing with me), but there was no one there and no footprints or otherwise noises that people make.  Whatever these things were, they were fast and deadly quiet when they wanted to be.  Occasionally sticks breaking underfoot, or grunts, but not much.   I’ve heard deer breaking sticks underfoot, and grunting, so it wasn’t hugely different from that – but this is 2-3AM, and kept coming back and they would not do it sniffing around a person’s hammock.  I remember a few other things up on the hill behind me.  At some point lot of loud wood cracking – trees being broken or pushed over.  But I don’t recall hearing the thump of them hitting the ground.  Also, in the great distance over the hill outside the park was some kind of a red-neck rodeo with the sound of jeeps and four-wheelers zooming around, and a few distant trains & whistles.  At one point dogs barking very far away back there, - possibly at the red-neck party but they didn’t bark long just a few times (not a coon hunt), and I recall that really upset whatever it was below me in the woods.  I don’t recall what they did in response, but I made a mental note that they became very agitated at the sound of dogs (possibly just lots of stick breaking).  During a quiet spell, I’d had enough and chanced it to out go pee.  I didn’t see anything, but did find one sock was missing from my boot.  Thinking a raccoon got it, and thinking about hiking back with one sock was memorial (funny and annoying at same time).  But the next morning my sock was back, thrown more or less where it should have been. It is possible I was so tired that I just missed the sock in the night, but I’m not sure.  Again, messing with me.  Later I woke to some scratching on my backpack like someone checking it out (the backpack was right behind my head leaning up against the hammock suspension tree) and then that started plucking at my hammock guy-wire.  With a quick flash of the light it stopped and – nothing.  It was hard to see directly behind me, but no Raccoon either and they always move from people and light.  Either way, in the morning, nothing at all messed with my pack, sweaty clothes still sitting on my pack, or my food bag set 50 feet away – all pristine and untouched.  Very late, maybe 4AM, I hear the scream on the hill again, but this time Much deeper voiced.  Maybe a combination bark and scream.  This one really scared me as it sounded like a huge dangerous daddy.  But nothing happened.  Lastly, I heard the most ghostly howling below me.  Quiet at first, but ghostly, with lots of air and echo, like the way a person would tell a campfire ghost story making a ghost howl, starting high and moving the ghostly echo tone gently lower and lower through all the minor notes.  The long ghostly howl ran twice, then it was over.  I almost laughed as it sounded so fake, and ridiculous after such a long crazy night.  Almost like the Matriarch calling everyone home down the hill now that big daddy was back, and time to go to bed.  In the morning, the rain finally came between 6-8AM, I ran out to cover my clothes and batten-down the tarp and was grateful for the peace under the tarp.  Packing up and leaving between 8-9, I noticed a few other things of note, but cannot tell if they were associated, unrelated, or my tired head. 1. The tarp was last to take down.  Shaking all the rain off, I noticed an extremely dark shape in the open woods back above me and facing me.  Black like nothing else.  Set very low, I thought it might be a huge dark gall on the side of a tree trunk 75 yards away.  I moved around a bit and it did not move or change, so I assumed just a gall that got wet.  In hindsight, there was definitely something about that thing that wasn’t right and got my attention so raptly.  Maybe about the size of a crouching adult person, but fatter and shorter. 2. One of the logs next to the fire had been severely gouged out with bits and pieces pulled out.  But after the torrential downpour in the morning, hard to say when that was done.  But not real long ago as they were colored bits.  I might have a photo of it by accident when I took some last shots of the camp, I can look. 3. On the hill above me, it seemed odd that so many large trees (entire trunks), were laid down in linear piles.  Like piles of 6-10 trees on top of another all on the same direction.  Could have been a logging operation, but there was no logical arrangement of the piles to each other, and no road anyway.  That was another spot that was compelling to check out, but I did not feel comfortable going up there to investigate at all. 4. I looked over the small dry creek bed behind me for heavy deer footprints but I could not find any to explain the huge ruckus all night, and the snorting next to me, and the stone clacking in that area.  But it did rain. 5. About 2/3 mile from the exit on the way out, just before the spur to camps 1 & 2, I heard a crash a large limb falling down and hit the ground just maybe 15 feet off the trail to my left.  Pretty close.  Of course hiking I’m looking mostly towards the ground/trail, not up.  A bit startling, but not totally unexpected if we had a downpour and storm in the morning.  But I heard buzzing nearby, and my feet moved before I knew it (having experienced yellow-jacket nests in the wild before).  50 feet away looking back and I saw that the crashed tree/stick or whatever, had a hornets nest on it and the hornets were making a small black cloud.  Fortunately they hung around the nest area being also confused, I took a picture from a distance and got out of there.  In hindsight, could something have really been trying to send me a message to never come back?  Perhaps I’m over-thinking it.  I was out by 11AM and in a daze for a few days after that… Of all the sounds, the deep cry of big-daddy and the creepy ghost howl bothered me the most.  That or the thing shaking and plucking at my tarp guy lines, jingling my sipper pulls over my head,  and tossing rocks and sticks at me.  I could not explain those at all.   The grunts and first set of screams… could be other animals like foxes, huge deer, a bat fluttering under the tarp… well, maybe, but given all this, it’d have to be grand central station for the zoo. ","Meramec State Park, Missouri.  Off of Interstate 44, near Sullivan.  In the large section of wilderness.",Franklin County,Missouri,Summer,,,,,46475.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On 4-11-03 my son came running to the house screaming let me in..let me in. He was shaking and very upset. He said the woods monster was going to get him. I asumed his older brother had scared him. I confronted his brother and told him to quit scaring his brother. He said he was not even near him and wanted to know why he was crying in such hystericks. When I asked my son again he said it was not his brother...it was the woods monster. I went outside to the back yard, our house sets at the edge of a big woods just up from a river. I smelled something musky, I then had a good idea what he might have seen. My son is 5yrs old, He knows nothing of bigfoot other than the monster truck. When asked again he said it was just looking at him, I asked was he small or...before I could say anymore he said no, he was big like this...pointing to the ceiling in our livingroom. My wife asked, why do you say he...my son replied..he's just like us only bigger. Then I asked him if he smelled anything. He said yes it stunk like a skunk. We laughed at what he said and decided to drop it so he could calm down and sleep that night. The next morning he came to our bed, I asked him if he was going outside today...he said no..then said if he did he would not go near the woods. My wife asked if he could draw what he saw. He said yes. He took a piece of printer paper and got his crayons. He dumped out the crayons and after a second or so said Do you seen the brown crayon. I told him it was still in the crayon tin. He first drew a big rectangle and colored it brown. Then he took the red and drew arms and legs and head. He also drew some squigly line around it, those were the branches he was looking through. Then I got on the computer, I found the picture of the Patterson film. As soon as the picture materialized on the screen my son backed up and said THATS IT. I beleve my son 100% because abot 20-21yrs ago I seen something similar not 200yrds in the same woods. And in 1975 my now brother-in-law saw the same thing not 10 miles or so from here. I just found out today that some people not more than 3 miles from here had some kind of an incident the night after my son seen what he saw. If interested in the other stories you may contact me. I wished that my sons encounter not list any names due to ridicule from people in the area. Myson had to many right answers to what he saw for someone who didn't even know this thing exists. I dont talk about my encounter, and never have around my sons. And we monitor what they watch on tv. He had all the right answers. A 5yr old doesn't just pull things like that out of his imagination.",Withheld by request.,Gasconade County,Missouri,Spring,Report 6194: Two decades separate sightings of father and son at farm,38.28,-91.6253,2003-04-11,6194.0,Class A,9yycg08mpv,72.46,58.05499999999999,43.65,33.73,0.47,0,0.31,,,rain,1015.6,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,345,1.31,POINT(-91.6253 38.28)
"The events of that I am about to relate to you happened on August 9, 2002. just outside of Springfield Missouri. It was about 2:00am. My son and I had driven out into the country to get away from the city lights to watch the Persudes meteor Shower. We drove south on Hwy ZZ and stopped at the top of a large hill. We turned west onto a gravel road and stopped on the top of a hill. There were no close by trees or structures to interfere with our viewing of the night sky. It was a clear night with no moon. After a few minutes in the dark our eyes adjusted quite well. We could see the open fields to the East and south and north of us. Looking west we could see the light colored road going down the hill and off into the distance. After watching the sky for a few minutes I noticed out of the corner of my eye something large moving in the field south of us. At first I couldn't tell if I was actually seeing something or not, when I looked directly at it I couldn't see it but then if I looked  off center of it I could see it in my peripheral vision. At times it seemed to be moving west then east. I realized it was zigzagging back and forth. I asked my son if he saw it but he didn't. About then there was a flurry of shooting stars and I diverted attention to the sky again figuring it must have been a cow or a deer. After a few minutes both my son and I were facing north east when we heard a very deep and loud growl from behind us. Almost together we turned to each other and said"" did you hear that"". Turning around we both could see a large object in the road. We could not make out any details except its outline against the light colored roadway. It was huge, it seemed to have a roughly man like shape but a kind of cone head and extremely wide shoulders. It was swaying back and forth about half way down the hill. After watching it for a few seconds I realized that it was swaying back and forth because it was walking up the hill toward us. At this time it growled yet again, a very low deep rumble like growl. I noticed how quiet everything else was. In fact I remember thinking how funny it was that the thing made no sound on the gravel as it walked. By this time it was getting fairly close, perhaps three to four car lengths away. It growled once again very loud and what seemed unnaturally long. With that my son screamed ""lets get the hell out of here"" We jumped into our car and I floored it down the road and back to the highway. I didn't slow down till we hit town. The next day, (in full daylight of course) I went back out to the spot. I didn't find any tracks or anything. I did however notice that there was a 4 foot high barbwire fence between the field on the South and the road. If this thing was the same thing that I had seen in the field zigzagging across it would have had to step or jump the fence, as the fence was not strong enough for anyone to climb. Especially something as big as this. I do not know what it was but it obviously did not want us there and made no bones about it. I am very curious if anyone else in this area has seen anything similar recently.","South on Hwy ZZ to the Greene / Christian county line, turn west on side road.",Greene County,Missouri,Summer,Report 5286: Meteor watchers see large two-legged dark creature approach vehicle near Springfield,37.0968,-93.4303,2002-08-09,5286.0,Class A,9yte1cq0s0,88.01,77.20500000000001,66.4,55.3,0.56,0,0.03,0,0,,1018.99,Clear throughout the day.,10,9.66,122,4.78,POINT(-93.4303 37.0968)
"I grew up on a dairy farm, and would bring in the cows for the evening milking.  This was often done on horse back for both pleasure and convenience. Since I was only ten years old at the time I didn't have to actually milk the cows after they were at the barn, and could ride the horse while my brother and father milked. On the evening of the incident I was riding our appaloosa Gelding south from the barn lot toward the back of our farm. Most of our farm had been cleared by dozing eight years before, but the farm behind ours was completely overgrown,with trees,and brush, and it had not been used for anything for several years. The east boundry of our farm was a river, and there are many caves and sink holes in the area due to the karst topography.  As I mantioned above most of our farm was open so visability is good.  I had ridden about 100 yards west of the barn and was within about 100 yards of the back fence when Ace, our horse stopped walking. I kicked him in the ribs a little to get him going again, but he would only go a step or two and would stop again. This went on fow several minutes with me trying to force Ace who was a very well behaved horse to go forward.  I only managed to get him to go perhaps 20 or 30 yards, before he would go no further. All the while he was stamping his front feet, and snorting air out his nose in great puffs,as well as having his ears laid back against his head.  I was getting very frustrated with Ace, and was slapping the reigns against his flanks, and kicking my heels into him,but he would not go. At this time from behind a small cedar tree a large black humanoid  creature stood up, as though it had been crouched there hiding.  It turned toward the back fence of our farm, being just on our side of the fence.  I took four or five long strides walking upright then jumped the fence like a man would jump over something, rather like a great hop. I didn't get a chance to watch what ever it was because Ace turned and bolted back for the barn, and there was nothing I could do to stop him. I was barely able to stay in the saddle he was running so recklessly. I got my father and brother, and we went back to where I saw what ever it was but it was long gone. I remember that it was not covered with long stringy hair as these things are often reported, but was very dark from head to toe.I saw it from about 60 to 70 yards away,clearly with nothing between us until it jumped the fence. It was probably 6:00 to 6:30 pm, but it was only late September so it was still light out at the time.There were other occurrences in this area with screams, or cries at night, the sound of crashing movement in the brush near our house, and a putrid,rotten smell that when smelled while coon hunting would cause the hound to come back to us, and they would slink around at our heels with their tails between their legs. These things took happened over several years, but mine was the only actual sighting of anything, by my family.",,Greene County,Missouri,Fall,Report 9502: Young horse rider has daytime sighting near Ash Grove.,37.3317,-93.61399999999999,2004-12-05,9502.0,Class A,9ytkmu02gt,49.3,49.584999999999994,49.87,38.81,0.85,0.66,0.78,0.0084,1,rain,1011.64,Light rain until afternoon.,2,6.71,149,5.7,POINT(-93.61399999999999 37.3317)
"Went for a weekend hiking and camping trip with 4 family members.  We hiked about a mile and a half down an established trail before making a turn into the brush to find our camping spot just after sunset on the first night.  we probably hiked about 400 yards into the brush before setting up camp and turning in for the night as it began to rain.  I was woken up about 4:30am by a very strong odor that smelled just like a skunk, so much so that I assumed a skunk had made it into our camp and I zipped up the shell on my sleeping bag to avoid being sprayed.  The odor went away so I relaxed a bit more and tried to get back to sleep when I smelled it again only this time I had an overwhelming feeling I was being watched from directly behind me.  I rolled over to look and was able to make out a sillouette of a very broad shouldered shadow and head between two trees about 7 yards from where I was laying.  I immediately turned around and waited for daybreak, still unsure if I had seen anything or just imagined it I sat waiting and listening for anything aggressive in nature and it didn't happen so I chaulked it up to an overactive imagination but was still uneasy about staying in this location.  I said nothing to my family but I was determined to not let the camp fire die out on the second night.  The second night came and it rained again, we could hear the sound of what I would describe as a very loud owl.  We turned in for the night and all my family fast asleep let the fire get to the verge of dying, easily helped by the falling rain.  Sounds were all around the campsite but not really unexpected in a dry rotting forrest during some steady rains.  I got up to tend the fire and as the firelight grew it seemed the forrest sounds intensified, again probably just nerves.  I'm not an avid outdoorsman but I love the minor amount of time I do get to spend in the wilds.  It was about 3:30am at this time and one of my family members woke up and helped me with the fire, sensing my uneasyness he suggested I use his hammock to get some rest and he would watch the fire.  I got a couple hours sleep and woke up around 5:30am still before daybreak and my family member proceeded to tell me that about 15 minutes prior he heard a very loud crash in the forest and then another less intense crash directly behind the hammock where I was then sleeping.  It had alarmed him enough that he had his handgun out and ready but he said he didn't see anything and I still didn't say a word about what I thought I may have seen the night prior.  I actually did not tell anyone until we were on our way home and I told my brother about what I thought I saw, mostly out of fear of ridicule.  It wasn't until we got home and I started doing some research that I became more convinced of what I think I saw on the first night and what I smelled.  During our time at this campsite the rain stopped during the day and we were able to hike around the area probably covering almost 2 miles and one of things that struck us was the complete lack of any wildlife.  We saw a woodpecker and heard the sounds of birds chirping on the first morning, but that was it, nothing not a single rabbit, squirrel, dear, bird or anything other than that woodpecker and a few fish in a nearby creek were seen in the area.  We did come across some animal droppings that looked almost like rabbit droppings only smoother.  We only stayed two nights even though we had planned on 4 nights total, fearing more rain we left early.","It was near Bell Mountain, I didn't drive to the area so I wasn't really paying attention to the area.  I think we entered the trail just off what I thought was Country Road 32 if I saw the sign correctly.",Iron County,Missouri,Fall,Report 26694: Possible nighttime encounter while camping near Potosi,37.66643,-90.86792,2009-09-24,26694.0,Class B,9yxqk0zyzg,70.41,65.9,61.39,65.6,0.96,0.91,0.2,0.0118,1,rain,,"Light rain until afternoon, starting again in the evening.",4,6.37,322,0.69,POINT(-90.86792 37.66643)
"On September 28, 2015 at approximately 8:45 pm myself and two co-workers were outside work talking about our day. Where we work is pretty remote, southeast Iron county close to Madison County line. It was a cool, cloudless, quiet, full moon night. I know this because we were discussing how well we could see the stars that night. The three of us were looking up at the stars when we heard a howling noise which lasted at least 10-15 seconds. We were at an awe on what it could have been. We are all hunters and have plenty of time in the woods. This was no sound we had ever heard before.  After doing some research online we've all come to the conclusion what we heard was a sasquatch Aka big foot.",Area of Highway E close to Highway 21,Iron County,Missouri,Fall,,,,,49919.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Hello BFRO I have something I would like to share with you I believe I have see what people and myself call bigfoot . The first time was on a night time coon hunt. I hunt coons with traps and dogs yet I don't kill them. I let my dogs tree them and I go on to another track with my dog . I had hunted this bottom a night before and my dog was hot on a track deep in the woods bawlen the whole track when he shut up and not a sound from him for twenty minutes. Then all the sudden he came up the creek with his tail between his legs looking back and came straight to me. Ok first this is a hound who has never ran anything but coons and has never stopped tracking with out treeing, anyway, so I thought maybe he got spooked by a bobcat or something so I loaded him up and went home not thinking anything about it. The next evening on the 12th I pulled into the same open field in a bottom where two creeks join. I shined my lights of my truck along the trees of the creeks to see if I could spot some coon and low and behold I saw what I believe was a bigfoot in my head lights at about 75 yards was a enormous blackish brown figure was walking toward the trees through the field to the creek it stopped for a brief moment and just stared at me like it was looking right at me and took large lengthy steps into the woods. I was startled and not only was I startled but my hound in my back seat was startled as well whining and whimpering. I know what me and my hound saw and my dog hasn't ever backed down from an animal as long as I've had it and I've spent countless of hours in the timber with him. [The following was taken from this witness' second BFRO report, after returning to the site :] After talking to the BFRO rep I decided I would go back to the location I had my sighting on the12th, and sat in the exact place I was. Tonight when I got there, there was tracks crossing the road from the north to the south and they were wet and large foot prints. Its 18 degrees here, clearly not a humans tracks. There were 5 prints, one in front of the other, which was rather weird and I do have the pictures of them but their really hard to make out . It was awesome, I got some wood knock responses that were really close across the highway from me, the directions the prints were. I  shined the area and yet I never seen anything. I know what I heard. I'm going to keep squatching the area and a few others to hopefully get a picture of the squatch I saw on the 12th. I consider myself a very very good hunter and I am going to put some of my game cams in the area as well as camo up and sit in the area. I was rather timid tonight on the phone with the BFRO, due to the way people feel about it around here, but I know what I saw and heard.",,Jackson County,Missouri,Winter,Report 39835: Man running his coon dogs at night sees a large figure near Grain Valley,39.03445,-94.10855,2013-02-12,39835.0,Class B,9yvn4d00pu,41.31,35.39,29.47,25.03,0.69,0.18,0.09,0,0,,1019.16,Mostly cloudy in the evening.,4,10,118,0.04,POINT(-94.10855 39.03445)
"While birding the James Reed Wildlife area in Lee's Summit Missouri in the late afternoon of March 8, 2013, I observed in the tree line on the west side of of Bodarc Lake a large brown hairy creature walking along the edge of the Lake. It appeared to be 7ft tall and had a long stride and arm swing. I observed this for five minutes from the parking lot for this lake. I observed this animal with my binoculars.  The animal walked into the woods. The area has cut back the brush in the area opening large areas to view that have been obscured for many years.","Area is near multi use trail that winds thru thick woods and fields of the area. James Reed Wildlife Area 13101 Ranson Road Lee's Summit, Mo 64082 area maps are available on line",Jackson County,Missouri,Winter,Report 40306: Man observes with his binoculars a large hairy biped at the James A. Reed Wildlife Area,38.5229,-94.19245,2013-03-08,40306.0,Class A,9yv50sghhv,53.68,48.67,43.66,34.27,0.67,0.26,0.89,0.0001,0.25,rain,,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,6,9.62,112,4.64,POINT(-94.19245 38.5229)
"I was taking pictures in the James A. Reed Wildlife Area just outside of Lee’s Summit Missouri yesterday, specifically around Bodarc Lake. I was intrigued since the wildlife area is fairly close to where I live. I decided to take some pictures. I crossed the dam over to the south side of the lake where I encountered two men fishing. I spoke briefly to one of the fisherman about the fish he’d caught that afternoon and the weather which was rather threatening. I wished him luck and headed west along the tree line when I encountered the other man. I spoke, but he seemed preoccupied so I walked on. I turned toward the tree line and started taking pictures into the woods after about the fourth picture I heard what I can only describe as a kind of a grunting snorting sound followed by a low but deep growl it was unlike anything I’d ever heard before. It sounded so close, but I didn’t see anything in the woods. I was petrified I turned and headed back towards the two men. I asked them if they’d heard anything one of the men was a little hesitant and really didn’t answer me the other man said yes it was probably a cougar. I told them to be careful and left just before I crossed the dam I stopped to take a picture of a large footprint in the mud. Already shaken by the experience and definitely inexperienced I failed to lie something down beside the footprint to gauge the size of it. But to be honest the only thing I wanted to do was put as much distance between me and those woods as possible. I crossed the dam to my car it was then I heard the same sound coming from across the lake in the vicinity of where I had been. It was muffled because of the distance, but still surprisingly loud that same grunting snorting growl.  The fisherman must have heard it as well because they were coming across the dam at a fairly fast pace. We didn’t speak again they got into their truck, me into my car and we left.",The incident took place in the James A. Reed Wild Life Area.,Jackson County,Missouri,Spring,Report 41195: Woman hears possible vocalizations in the James A. Reed Memorial Wildlife Area,38.524,-94.1927,2013-05-19,41195.0,Class B,9yv50t4fx4,84.06,72.57,61.08,65.09,0.79,0.48,0.3,0.0227,1,rain,,Heavy rain starting in the evening.,9,8.12,171,3.81,POINT(-94.1927 38.524)
"On the 7th of June 2013 a friend of mine and I decided to visit the Monkey Mountain Nature Reserve in Grain Valley as she believed  we might catch sight of a  Sasquatch, since there had been documented sightings  in that area and she knew that I was very interested in the Sasquatch legend. As we traveled down E RD Mize Road towards the parking lot area, we were startled when a large creature on all fours crossed the road less than a hundred feet in front of us.  My friend stopped the car and we watched it cross the road from North to South.  It appeared it had come from a field to the right of us. It was covered in dark hair and very muscular. The back was arched and its head was tucked. I didn’t see a tail of any kind. I did however, notice the hair on its back was considerably shorter than it was on the rest of its body. It seemed to just glide across the road which I though was strange since it was very large. I’m guessing it weighed at least five hundred pounds or more. I reached for my camera which was in my lap but the creature had already disappeared. We continued down the road and reached the parking lot where I asked my friend to go back so that we could look for prints, but she refused. I told her I thought we’d just seen a Sasquatch and she told me it must have been a large dog possibly a Newfoundland because they are large black dogs.  I told her that we had a better chance of seeing a Sasquatch in that particular area than a Newfoundland. It was then she told me that she was going to keep quiet about what we had seen and that I should do the same, which obviously I didn’t do. I know what I saw and it wasn’t a dog, a deer or anything I had ever seen before.","Monkey Mountain is an 855 acre nature preserve in Eastern Jackson County, halfway in-between Grain Valley and Oak Grove.",Jackson County,Missouri,Spring,Report 41395: Daylight sighting outside Grain Valley near the Monkey Mountain Park Reserve,38.5992,-94.1057,2013-06-07,41395.0,Class A,9yv5ddf2dk,73.26,62.625,51.99,54.07,0.74,0.25,0.97,0,0,,1014.48,Partly cloudy until evening.,9,10,355,1.72,POINT(-94.1057 38.5992)
"I was driving to work very early in the morning, since I had to drive from Grain Valley, MO to Olathe, KS to work. I use the back roads to avoid the freeways.   I came around a curve and a very large creature/person was walking in the road.  As I came around the curb, I slowed down to pass this ""person"" and thought, ""Good Lord this is a big person.""  The creature/person was so tall, That the hands and lower arm were at my passenger side car window.  (I drove a Nissan Cube.)  Since I had slowed down and moved over, I looked back and this creature/person, had crossed the road behind me and was already over a 4 foot fence and moving quickly through the field on the drivers side. The creature/person was very dark in color, even when my lights hit him.  He was all hairy and I thought goodness, that coat is over kill, until I realized it was not a coat, but a hairy creature/person. I think he was walking along the road, because he wouldn't suspect anyone to be on this road at 4:30-4:45 in the morning.  It was still very dark out and the road is pretty much without street lights.",There are a few houses with acreage in the area;,Jackson County,Missouri,Spring,Report 56438: Early morning commuter swerves to miss tall hairy figure near Grain Valley,38.99353,-94.22043000000001,2014-03-05,56438.0,Class A,9yuvzfwcbb,43.02,33.49,23.96,25.95,0.71,0.33,0.16,0,0,,1021.99,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,5,9.11,14,1.78,POINT(-94.22043000000001 38.99353)
"I have been keeping this to myself since last year. I have been a deer hunter for over 30 years and wont go back in the woods after what happened. I'm going to bullet point this incident. I was deer hunting. Deer were running around the woods crazy that evening. I had a small buck run past my stand, it was getting dark. 5:30ish. He ran out into the middle of the field and stood there looking at the direction he came from for about 15 min, Then ran off. 10 or 15 mins later I then heard this large something coming through the woods. Small trees breaking and leaves crunching. I had no idea what it was, I had my back against the wide tree 16' in the air, (the tree is wider than my back) and you cant see me or my stand from behind. It stopped right behind me, it is now dark, I could hear it breathing, it was 8 yards behind me, I didn't move, it stood there for about 5 minutes then started sniffing the air like it was smelling for something, then it started to move slightly, it was dry out and leaves covered the ground so you can hear anything move. Then 2 loud tree knocks, I then started to get a chill down my back, as I reached for my bow I heard 2 screams, I had my bow in hand and my shooting trigger was on my bow string and I WAS AT FULL BRAW. The screams vibrated the woods. It stood there pacing behind my tree, left to right then stopped to smell the air again, it started to move West at a regular walk/pace. I let off my bow, reached around the tree, clicked on my head lamp and about 12 yards from me was a 8' tall 700/800lb tall black figure, it grunted when my light came on and ran along the river bank and back into the woods. I did not see a face, I saw the back of IT. I will say this, It was hunting that night, it was smelling for scent and chasing deer, looking for food. At the time my bow was loaded with a 1.5"" expandable broad/arrow head, Yes I was at full draw not knowing what was going on, when my light was on and I drew my bow back again I was ready to shoot if it came back across the stream. I know the exact yards as I have hunted this location for around 5 years, I bow hunt so I need to know the yards for arrow placement. This Sasquatch which what it was, was a massive animal. I don't know if it would harm anyone or persons but the power that I could see it its body was unbelievable. Yes I was scared but I saw something that only a few people in the world have seen.",I-70 is about 2 miles south from my location,Jackson County,Missouri,Winter,,,,,55672.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was fishing at a set of ponds that back up to a wooded area, not far from Monkey Mountain in Grain Valley. I had been there for about an hour or more, caught a few fish, and threw them back. Tonight was very clear and temperate, a beautiful night actually. I thought I heard a faint noise across a channel between ponds, but not far from me. Jokingly, I grunted. A few moments later, a large rock was thrown into the pond towards me. It scared me so bad I immediately grabbed my things and high tailed it out of there. I am an avid outdoorsman and night fisherman. I know the sounds around lakes, ponds, and woods at night. This was a large rock that had to have been thrown.",,Jackson County,Missouri,Spring,Report 51882: Night fisherman intimidated by large rock thrown into water near Monkey Mountain,39.00875,-94.30658000000001,2016-05-05,51882.0,Class B,9yuvyj243q,72.88,60.754999999999995,48.63,41.01,0.54,0,0.96,0,0,,1017.02,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,9,0.58,POINT(-94.30658000000001 39.00875)
"1980: on center creek ,Oronogo Mo. around 4;00 to 5;00 am in the morning,I was taking my daughter to school ,for a bus trip to an out of town speech debate ,we were just about to cross a small wooden bridge  connected to center creek in oronogo mo. when a thing crossed our path 15to20 feet ahead of us ,and with my car lights on dim, I only saw a foot up to an ankle,my daughter said she saw ,at least up to the knee,it was brown,hairy, and crossed the small bridge in about three strides,we were both so in awe, of what we saw we couldn't believe our eyes.I remember telling different one""s about it ,but you know ,(and no joke aside)mo. is a show me state. well I've been showed.",madison rd. crosses center creek,Jasper County,Missouri,Winter,Report 14467: Pre-dawn road-crossing sighting by motorists outside Oronogo,37.18124,-94.47345,2008-01-22,14467.0,Class B,9ysgd0ws3j,24.57,19.335,14.1,14.04,0.77,0.67,0.51,0,0,,1027.61,Mostly cloudy until evening.,2,7.54,324,4.76,POINT(-94.47345 37.18124)
"I was driving east on hillsboro hematite rd. to go mushroom hunting. Coming into a curve to my left I noticed what I first thought was a person, as I got closer I saw that it was not a person but a large hump shoulderd black animal shuffleing across the road to north side.                                                       It was taller than first thought 6 foot est. and it started running into a cedar tree thicket. It swung arms back and forth as it walked like a ape, I stopped the car where it crossed and rolled down my window and turned off my engine and tryed to hear it going away but heard no sounds.                                                     Went to mushroom hunting spot and did not stop at site on the way home as I felt it would be taking a chance.",West of Hematite approximately 2 miles.,Jefferson County,Missouri,Spring,Report 16294: Mushroom hunter has early morning sighting near Festus.,38.22635,-90.39488,1999-04-15,16294.0,Class A,9yz9rnbkws,51.52,46.125,40.73,45.53,0.9,1,0.98,0.0177,1,rain,998.73,Rain in the morning and afternoon and breezy starting in the afternoon.,4,,276,7.94,POINT(-90.39488 38.22635)
"I had just dropped my father off at his home at 1:50 AM in De Soto Missouri as I made my way down from Highway B onto NN heading north to my hometown Pacific MO. I was taking my time down NN traveling at around 30 mph to avoid any deer collisions due to the fact it is deer season.  I had seen frequent deer so I am very keen with knowing what animals in a field look like, especially through the peripheral vision of car headlights. I was about 5 miles from the Franklin County line when I saw a rabbit dart across the road and I slammed the brakes to avoid hitting it. I was at a 5 mph rolling stop when I looked where the rabbit had run from and I saw a 7 to 8 foot tall ape like animal running on it's hind legs at my vehicle as if it were aggressively charging at me. I did not get a look at it's face other than the clear outline of the creature. I was very frightened at the site, and the sense of knowing it was an animal not native to Missouri, and it had just made me start to reconsider what I had just seen. I have recently heard of the Missouri MOMO, and I have been very skeptical about it. I would like to know what animal in Missouri could run at that speed on it's hind legs, surely a Bear cannot. I also cannot understand why I would have angered a Bear in anyway from just stopping in the road. I debated on whether or not I should report this, because a lot of people treat you like an idiot when you tell them what you saw. I thank you for taking the time to read my report. ","http://maps.google.com/maps?hl=en&q=cedar+hill+mo&ie=UTF8&hq=&hnear=Cedar+Hill,+Jefferson,+Missouri&gl=us&ei=YFQKS92QOIO6NY-v3LYK&ved=0CAgQ8gEwAA&ll=38.387688,-90.725956&spn=0.044335,0.076475&t=h&z=14",Jefferson County,Missouri,Fall,Report 26919: Early A.M. sighting returning home from family event,38.4063,-90.7357,2009-11-24,26919.0,Class B,9yz6rr8kbv,53.68,49.415,45.15,46.33,0.87,0.9,0.25,0.0095,0.94,rain,1012.74,Rain until afternoon.,2,7.71,207,2.63,POINT(-90.7357 38.4063)
"Where I work, they let us hunt and fish on the grounds. The last few years I have been hunting the west side of the property and every early Fall they or it is there. A few years ago, I had one violently shake a tree and run off just out of sight. Then, last year one let out not a scream and not a howl but a cross between the two so loud and close that I could feel it in my chest. I got to tell you it scared me half to death about a half hour before dark. I waited a little bit because I didn't know if it knew I was there or not and then I left. About a month ago I was doing a little scouting before deer season and heard some whoops and on Oct.9th I had, only what I can compare it to, is either 3 large rocks slammed on the ground or something stomped the ground hard enough to feel it in my feet three times and just far enough out of my view that I could not see it. I spoke out but got no reply. Nothing ran away or moved in the woods. I took it as a warning that I am here, go back, and that's what I did. I have hunted all my life and I know what a deer sounds like when it stomps its hoof, it was not that. I got to tell you, I have never been uncomfortable in the woods but this is getting kinda spooky.","Omitted, private property",Jefferson County,Missouri,Fall,,,,,46749.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was driving home on Carol Park Rd (south, off of Hwy 30) at approx 11:00 pm. I traveled about 200 feet south of Hwy 30 and was changing radio stations, when I looked up as I ""caught"" a glimpse of an ""upright type"" of animal, cross Carol Park Rd, from west to east. That area is heavily wooded on both sides. It is an area where the road runs thru the top part of a deep ravine, that leads down to a watershed (creek). I was pretty surprised, and told my wife when i got home. We both just shrugged it off. It wouldn't surprise either of us, at all, if it actually was a bigfoot. There is lots of wildlife in the area.","Southwest of St Louis, MO (proper) Hwy 270, exit Gravois rd (Hwy 30) west, 11 miles to where Carol Park rd. exits to the left, as you go west on 30",Jefferson County,Missouri,Winter,Report 48339: Dark figure crosses the road at night in front of motorist near High Ridge,38.459270000000004,-90.55145,2015-02-15,48339.0,Class B,9yzdg3q3qr,17.54,16.305,15.07,0.86,0.56,0.84,0.88,0,0,,1032.55,Foggy overnight.,3,8.02,74,2.31,POINT(-90.55145 38.459270000000004)
"I was in the woods with my friend, it was 6:29pm, and the ground was wet. From 10 yards (or so) away between two trees a blackish figure (8 feet tall) moved and I saw it directly for only a split second. The cat we were with was on a tree stump near by and was looking right by where we saw it and her hair was all puffed up. Then we heard two splashes together (it crossed a puddle). Then the neighbor's dogs ran up to the fence (out of sight) and one barked, then the sound was repeated but in a more girthy tone, and then it was repeated over and over again on different sides of the lake. then everything got louder and very intense and we heard a cow moo from across the lake and they don't have any cows, then we went inside.",Carter Buschardt knows how to get there,Lafayette County,Missouri,Spring,Report 41012: Two girls have a daytime close encounter on their family farm near Oak Grove,39.30745,-94.59565,2013-04-27,41012.0,Class A,9yuxx7tw3x,54.24,47.21,40.18,47.24,0.9,0.96,0.57,0.0075,0.88,rain,1019.48,Light rain in the morning.,5,9.45,57,1.41,POINT(-94.59565 39.30745)
"After reading the FAQ section, I have finally decided to tell someone of my ""sighting"". I am not saying for sure it was a bigfoot, but after reading the article you posted about   the young bigfoot caught on a game cam that some people say was ""just a bear"" made me realize that what I saw may have been a young bigfoot. My sighting was actually ""the near miss with a car"" experience. I am honestly not positive of the year, but it was near 1991 or 92. I was driving home from work, alone, about 1am. I had just turned onto the road I lived off of and was going down the first hill. Half way down, something ran across the road in front of me. I hit my brakes, natural instinct, barely missing it I was sure, and then I kept going.  It was merely seconds, but I knew what I saw was not something normal. It was on all fours, but the body and head seemed parallel to the ground, unlike the bears I have seen in zoos. (They seem to have a downward slope from their hip to their head.) The body was not large at the back half but evenly proportioned. The legs seemed to be easily defined. Not real thick at the top tapering down. The only way I can describe it would be that the legs came from the hip, no flap of skin coming from the belly region to the leg to make them look bigger at the body and it seemed the bending when it ran came from the hip and knee area. The thing that has bothered me all these years, the one thing I knew that separates this from your typical animal was the head. It was the way it looked in my direction as it ran. 1) In my experience, most animals running across the road like that don't even look at you.  2) What has bothered me the most, and I couldn't put my finger on til recently, was when it looked in my direction, it didn't turn it's head ""normally"". It brought it's head up a little, but it turned it sideways to see! (picture yourself on all fours, looking at the floor. Without lifting your head, look to the left. That is how it looked my way.) I did see two eyes and a mouth, it happened too quick to get a detailed look , but I saw a face, a face that did NOT have an extended snout. Lighter colored than the rest of the brown colored body. It seemed hairless, but again, I can't be positive how hairless it was. I had a radio on, so if there was anything to hear, I didn't hear it. The next day I drove past where I saw it and saw no signs of anything. Not then , or since then. I am from Muscatine, Iowa originally. We lived not too far from the river, right beside the levee actually, and back in the seventies there seemed to be a migratory path going thru the area. I recall hearing about an encounter with a neighbors dog, and going fishing at night only to be loaded very quickly back up into the truck by dad to leave the area because of large branches breaking in the woods. But in all the stories I have heard, I never realized that a young bigfoot is known to run on all fours so I never made the connection until I read your website. I have always assumed they walk on two legs all the time.",Directions omitted upon wtiness' request,Lawrence County,Missouri,Fall,Report 24767: Motorist recalls possible early morning sighting north of Mt. Vernon,37.192009999999996,-93.73122,1991-11-15,24767.0,Class B,9yt7e4e50m,69.29,58.760000000000005,48.23,56.5,0.9,1,0.29,0.0021,1,rain,1017.32,Foggy starting in the evening.,2,4.43,203,4.24,POINT(-93.73122 37.192009999999996)
"When I saw it I was fishing on Spring River on SR V Highway due west of Mt. Vernon past Baptist Hill Assembly. It was in July 1997 I had been fishing near the bridge over Spring River and decided to move downstream a bit. As I came around a large group of oak trees I saw a figure walking from the stream towards the woods. At first I thought it was a hunter but realized it was too large to be a man 7-8 foot tall at least and probably over 600 pound ( I'm 6' 3"" and it was taller than me). It had long reddish brown hair kind of matted or curly looking. I was approximately 100 yards from it. I don't know if it saw me or not but it didn't seem to be in any rush to get into the woods. I watched it for at least five minutes before I couldn't see it anymore. I thought about trying to follow it but since I was alone I thought better of it, but I did go back the next day in the afternoon to see if I could find any footprints but didn't find anything that I could say definately belonged to the thing I saw.",From Mt. Vernon go west on SR V highway past Baptist Hill Assembly to the first bridge over Spring River.,Lawrence County,Missouri,Summer,Report 12470: Fisherman has daytime sighting west of Mt. Vernon,37.117,-93.89399999999999,1997-07-19,12470.0,Class A,9yt5pkuqpn,91.59,80.07,68.55,68.99,0.7,0.06,0.48,0,0,,1015.45,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,9,9.5,117,1.65,POINT(-93.89399999999999 37.117)
"I am 70 years old and have only started to tell a few people ...They either say I am lying or don't know what I saw...they just laugh..I used to drive truck and have seen lots of wild life..I have been in 48 states and lots of Canada. My son has seen them down by the lake..table rock, cape fair area.. he hunts and fishes a lot..",I was halfway between Marionville and Aurora driving east..some traffic..saw something move at edge of tree line. it was off to my left. North of the road.. actually it looked like it was climbing up a tree or coming down a tree... did NOT know what I saw...but as soon as possible I pulled over and turned around and went back and it was gone..so I went home and drew a sketch of it...and forgot about it...I did not have internet then...when the Bigfoot programs started I watched them and that is when I knew what I had seen... actually it was difficult to draw..I couldn't get the head right and it seem to not have a neck..I think the head was kind of pointed?  not round..,Lawrence County,Missouri,Fall,Report 55225: Memory told of seeing an unknown creature climbing a tree while driving between Marionville and Aurora,36.589,-93.3945,1997-11-12,55225.0,Class B,9yt84ub4q7,37.18,35.394999999999996,33.61,33.66,0.89,1,0.43,,,rain,1018.14,Foggy overnight.,2,4.67,96,7.1,POINT(-93.3945 36.589)
"The sighting occurred sometime afer dark.  I was in my sleeping bag sleeping on a sandbar with three other guys on the Meramec River after an afternoon of canoeing and fishing.  I was awaken and was looking upstream into a beautiful bright, full moon.  The light being given off was so bright, that you could read by moonlight alone.  Suddenly about 20 yards upstream to my left, a very large, very massive creature walking on two legs, stepped into the river to cross.  It appeared to have a very massive upper body.  Because of the moonlight and angle I could see that its body had a very ""furry"" appearance to it. When it walked, I could see its arms sway and its knees bend with every step.  I also noted a very pronounced crest on the top of its head and a very pronounced ridge on its eyebrow line.  I was on my back looking upstream and propped myself up on my elbows for a better look.  As I did this, Greg who was off to my left propped himself up also and said out loud, ""What the hell is it?"".  I answered, not taking my eyes off the creature, ""I don't know, must be somebody ripping off cabins."" Implying a human form.  Immediately upon Gregs words, the creature turned at the waist and looked at us only taking its eyes off us to look at the other bank when it exited the river.  When it looked at us, its face blacked out due to turning away from the moonlight.  I remember hearing the creature cutting the water, which was about 3 feet deep, as it walked.  The water flow was very fast and no man could have crossed this area and remained standing for very long.  The water came up to the creatures knees.  I could see its knees bend as it lifted them to walk. It exited the river on the right side and we lost sight of it.  This sighting lasted only about 10 seconds, but lives vividly in my memory.  The next morning when Greg and I recalled what we had seen to the other guys, we were severely ridiculed.  Because of this, we didn't go and check for tracks or other sign.  We both agreed that what we saw was not human and far too tall and massive to be a person or bear.  We both then agreed that it had to be a Bigfoot we had seen. I do recall that the draw that the Bigfoot had come out of prior to entering the water was very dark, with thick brush and a spring fed creek in it.  As we were floating by,  I remember having a very uneasy feeling about it as I was looking at it and would not have gone into it.","We had put in our canoes at the Highway 19 bridge, floated north about 4 or 5 hours before camping before nightfall.",Crawford County,Missouri,Summer,Report 496: Campers see large figure cross river in moonlight,37.8597,-91.432,1977-08-15,496.0,Class A,9ywzrkjhxz,88.9,81.87,74.84,69.83,0.73,0.2,0.02,,,rain,1017.04,Partly cloudy until evening and humid throughout the day.,8,8.42,147,7.67,POINT(-91.432 37.8597)
"I was up getting a glass of water at about 11 PM. My folks were getting ready for bed, and that is what woke me up. We lived on a farm in rural Missouri, not far from the town of Prairie Home. We had a kitchen door that had a window in it that faced out to our carport. Beyond the carport was a two-acre field with trees at the far end. I got a glass of water---my back to the door---when I felt a presence. Well our nearest neighbor was over a 1/4 mile away, and I thought that maybe our cattle had strayed from our bigger parcel into the small 2-acre field. I moved my stool over to the door and got up on it. I cupped one of my hands to cut the glare from the kitchen light on the window. It was pitch black out. I turned on the carport light, and put my face back up to the window---it was still dark for a second or two when something stepped back from the door to allow the carport light to illuminate the situation. The thing that stepped back from the window was very tall---much taller than the standard height of a door---it had been so close to the door that it was blocking all the light from the carport. I screamed, and dropped the water that I had in one hand. The thing outside my door looked right, then left, stepped back a couple of steps---then turned and ran across the carport---and through the field into the woods that bordered it. It was a couple hundred feet from the carport to the tree line, and I saw exactly where it entered the trees. It did not take long for it to reach the trees. Before it ran---it was definitely looking right at me. It had very dark brown, and/or black hair. I could see the reflection of the light from the kitchen in its eyes. I do not remember seeing any white in the eyes. The face had some areas that showed dark skin, with tufts of hair sticking out or surrounding the face and head. I never saw any teeth. Its arms were much longer in proportion to humans. They seemed to hang to the knees. There was long hair at the wrists that seemed to hang down over the hands. When I saw a grizzly bear run later on in life---I thought that the way its hair “flopped” up and down was the way it did on the Mo Mo that I saw.",west of Prairie Home on Highway J. Not far after crossing Pisgah creek. Old farm house with separate yard from pasture.,Cooper County,Missouri,Fall,"Report 3483: Nighttime sighting outside farm house, west of Prairie Home (the town) near Pisgah Creek",38.811240000000005,-92.59781,1975-10-15,3483.0,Class A,9yyhuck7fe,62.09,50.905,39.72,49.65,0.75,0.84,0.36,0.0108,1,rain,1017.49,Light rain in the morning.,4,9.75,284,7.06,POINT(-92.59781 38.811240000000005)
"As I was traveling South Bound on US 33 approximately 5 miles from US 116 near Plattsburg MO on Friday July 11th 2014 at 11:48 pm, I witnessed a sizable creature cross the roadway from West to East jump the fence in pass into the corn. I was nearing the rounding of a sharp curve in the road which features a gully that empties into a creek, that then empties into an outer portion of the Little Platte River. The area is a mixture of farmland, which is primarily corn or soybean ground, some cow pastures and a mixture of  trees, gully's, and waterways which flow into the river. As I entered the curve my eyes caught a a large shadow as it crossed the road 50 yards in front of me. My initial reaction to this was oh a deer, there are probably more so I hit the brakes a slowed slightly. In the time it took me to blink my eyes and reopen them the shadow had passed completely across the roadway and was at the edge of the ditch, as the distance between us closed and more of the light from the headlights illuminated the shadow. I was able to get a better view of what I was dealing with. What I had thought was a deer was in fact much larger, and upright. As the light caught the side of the creature it made an extremely agile motion which consisted of two steps from the edge of the ditch to the fence line. In the same motion the creature placed its left hand on the top wire of the fence, jumped and cleared the fence with both feet and disappeared into the corn. Description: Height: 7' to 7 1/2' it was very tall Width: Unknown, my view was a complete side profile view Depth: 24""-30"" easy maybe more Hair: shaggy light red/brown. The hair length on the body, at least the portions I was able to see varied, some portions were longer others shorter. Reminds me of how the hair is on my Golden Retriever in a way. The creature was very stout and the weight had to have been 350-400 lbs. possibly more. I did not get a view of the creature's head or face at all, the face was a complete shadow the entire time and even with the light from the headlights there was no eye glow. The feet and legs were all but blocked from view as well either from the lack of light or from the vegetation once it was in the ditch. The portion I got the best view of was the left arm as it braced the top wire of the fence and made its jump over.  The arm was very large and hair covered, the hair appeared to be longer above the elbow than it was below, with the hair on the hand being the shortest.",I could provide the approximate location again but there are no real distinguishing landmarks which make this area of the roadway stand out from the rest of the surroundings.,Clinton County,Missouri,Summer,Report 45851: Motorist observes a large biped crossing US-33 at night near Plattsburg,39.60238,-94.40015,2014-07-11,45851.0,Class A,9zhc7c7ut4,88.94,82.6,76.26,70.14,0.78,0.31,0.47,0,0,,1015.93,Mostly cloudy until afternoon and humid throughout the day.,8,10,172,4.08,POINT(-94.40015 39.60238)
"Myself and 3 friends went to a game access area close to Smithville Lake where myself and several other young men had witnessed a pair of red eyes looking at us in October or November of 2011. Myself and the 3 friends went back to the game access in May of 2012 late at night, close to 11 or 12. We walked around for a little while and didn't hear anything so we went back to the jeep and waiting with the windows cracked. We stayed there quietly chatting for around an hour or an hour and a half, then we felt a strange feeling and decided to leave. The driver turned the car on and the passenger pointed and screamed. Off the front of the car about 30 yards was a large figure squatted down looking at us with red eyes. The driver attempted to turn around and almost hit the creature in his frenzy of getting turned around. Myself and the passenger, as i was sitting behind the passenger, got within 7 or 8 feet of the creature through the window. The face still haunts me to this day and I have trouble writing about it these 6 years on. It was much more human like than I ever would have guessed. Simply horrifying and still gives me nightmares. It all happened in a span of 10 - 15 seconds by the time the driver got us out of there. One of the guys still will not speak about it.",Small game access point off of C Highway not far from a small church.,Clay County,Missouri,Spring,Report 59450: Close-up nighttime sighting from a car near Kearney,39.2475,-94.271,2012-05-19,59450.0,Class A,9yuzqbccq2,84.49,74.685,64.88,58.71,0.56,0.05,0.96,0,0,,1010.25,Partly cloudy in the morning.,10,10,165,4.37,POINT(-94.271 39.2475)
"It was a bright sunny summer day. My 14 year old daughter and I were on our way to pick up my 16 year old daughter. I was watching the road ahead and saw a figure cross the road from one treeline on the west side of zz to the east side treeline. We were about 800 ft . away. I ask my daughter to look and tell me what she saw, she said "" Bigfoot or something like it"". It looked about 7 ft. tall and 300 lbs. It had a long lope as it cleared the road in seconds and by the time we were where it had been, there was no sign, not that I stayed long. It looked like it had long hair. The next weekend my neighbor came over and mentioned that her 6yr. old granddaughter had came in the other day yelling grandma theres a monster in the field. She just brushed it off, and I never told her what we saw.",,Chariton County,Missouri,Summer,Report 7766: Motorist has daylight sighting near Marceline.,39.7557,-92.9282,2004-11-21,7766.0,Class A,9zjfjm79xz,42.58,38.595,34.61,32.87,0.79,,0.34,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,31,3.03,POINT(-92.9282 39.7557)
"The incident all started at our house in Cedar Springs, MO. we were burning trash in our trash barrel and playing our harmonicas. we then decided to race around the poll barn about 100 yards away. we then moved our way to the side of the car parked about 5 yards to the left of the trash barrell.  i decided to spout a few notes off my harmonica to start the race. once finished we both layed down our mouth harps and got ready to run the two of us took about 2 - 3 paces and both stopped dead in our track not saying or looking at each other we both turned and ran. what we both noted that we saw was something that was very tall and broad. it stopped and looked at us as we ran towards it and I believe that is what startled us the most is that no animal would just stand as two humans ran towards it.",,Cedar County,Missouri,Fall,Report 23686: Two young men almost run into a large nighttime visitor north of Stockton Lake,37.87153,-93.82087,2005-11-18,23686.0,Class A,9ytr3n39xk,55.44,,,24.84,0.51,,0.59,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,255,2.18,POINT(-93.82087 37.87153)
"This wasn't experienced by me, it was experienced by my father. He related the story to me either later that night or the next day, I don't remember. He and his best friend, Gordon Johnson, often went fishing and (morell) mushroom hunting in the woods near Gordon's house which was just south of town. Gordon had 40 acres, but it was sparsely wooded, and had no fishing ponds. I can't remember whether they were headed for some fishing hole Gordon had heard of or if they were mushroom hunting, but I suspect the latter. The woods they were traveling through were very thick, almost impassible. If I remember correctly, my dad had a machete to hack through the brush. I remember he said that he was having an argument with Gordon, along the lines of ""Where the heck are you taking me!"" After traveling south from the gravel road they'd left my dad's pickup on, he said he found a trail, or at least a spot where the brush wasn't as thick. They started across this spot (I ! remember he said he couldn't tell if it was a trail, or just a cleared out spot) and said they heard a sound that stopped them in their tracks. There had been an eccentric individual that had lived near Gordon who had, a year or so before, let his exotic animal collection loose, which included a lion and lioness. It made all the papers. Despite the fact that all animals had been accounted for, the fact that this sound my father and Gordon heard was a definite roar of some large creature got their attention. In that part of Missouri, bears are unheard of. Forests are pretty much small trees and brush, not the hardwood areas bears like. Same with bobcats, and pretty much any other big game. We have deer and coyotes, and not too many of those. My dad said this was a cross between a lion and a bear, but that it ended in what he described as a high-pitched shriek, like a monkey. Gordon is a pretty superstitious guy, so he totally froze. My dad was more down to earth, he started looking around. They were then hit by a very strong smell, my dad said he almost vomited, he said he was glad he hadn't eaten lunch yet. They heard brush moving (but didn't see anything) and then another howl, just like the one before, but definitely closer. That was enough for them, they turned about face and hauled out at full speed, following the path my dad had cut as best they could. My dad had some nicks and cuts to back up this part of the tale of plunging through the brush (brambles on his clothes and such). They emerged almost 1/2 a mile from where they entered, that's how fast they were running. My father was a construction worker, and just not afraid of much, especially with a machete in his hand. He was also NOT a storyteller, at ALL. If something scared him, he was more likely to lie and say he WASN'T scared, he was quite the macho type. Also, every time he drove past that section of woods to Gordon's house, he always sped up. I could tell something back there got to him. He passed away a few years ago, or I'd call him and get more details for you.","Cass County, Missouri. Approx. 1 mile east of 7 Highway, 3 miles south of Pleasant Hill. Unknown distance south of gravel road.",Cass County,Missouri,Spring,Report 1100: Two fisherman run from a large screaming creature in the woods near Highway 7,38.7437,-94.2633,1983-05-15,1100.0,Class B,9yuuqvpd3v,63.52,,,37.6,0.46,0.42,0.1,,,rain,1016.59,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,9,9.43,38,8,POINT(-94.2633 38.7437)
"I have heard wood knocks, whistles, growls, and thumps in the timber behind my house. As a hunter and veteran, I'm not sure what is making these sounds.","My location is a very rural area. I live on several hundred acres near the ""Lake Girardeau"" Conservation Area.",Cape Girardeau County,Missouri,Spring,,,,,45876.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"One summer while I was in college, (1973) I was living at the Lake of the Ozarks with my high school friend at a house his father owned near Purvis Point. We were both from Kansas City, so it was a second home for them. I had been at the house many times over the years in High School and college. We had always talked about climbing the log flue which was a long scar in on a steep hillside you could see from the Lighthouse Marina looking east across the main channel as the lake makes the turn around the bend. This would be the closest thing to a mountain climbing adventure that the midwest would offer. One afternoon we took his small aluminum fishing boat over to the base of the flue and as we started getting closer to shore and approaching slowly, I kept hearing little pfft sounds in the water around us. Whenever I would look over I would just see bubbles, but no splash so I thought it was some sort of fish. We pulled up to shore and tied up the boat. The hillside was quite steep but still climbable and fully forested with deciduous trees, but not too dense to make walking a problem. Within a few feet of starting to climb and a few minutes of being there, rocks started falling around us coming down through the trees from up above. We did not know what was above us if there were any roads on the high ridge where people would be. So we started shouting up the hill that we were down there, and stop throwing rocks. The rocks were at first half a fist sized, but started getting larger after that, and soon there were football sized rocks crashing through the trees around us, coming downward from above. We quickly got scared and got back in the boat before we got hit by one, since they were large enough to kill us. The smaller rocks continued to fall in the water around us as we pulled away with one or two landing in the boat. At the time we wrote it off as possibly someone having a whiskey still or marijuana patch they were protecting. Although we could never see any smoke in that area or clearings of any sort. After watching Finding Bigfoot a few years ago and seeing how rock throwing is a common trait of sasquatch,  I emailed my friend who still lives near Kansas City, (I moved to California after College) and told him I think it was a Bigfoot encounter we had. Then last night I saw your show from the Ozarks telling about others having Bigfoot encounters with rock throwing, so I thought I would write to you. I am 60 now, but never forgot it. In the 1970s we had heard of bigfoot, but thought they were only in the Himalayas or Pacific Northwest. There was never any talk of Bigfoot in that area, and in fact I never heard any coyotes while in the Ozarks either.  It is still uninhabited there, although many homes have been built in the area that were not there in the 1970s.",East side of main channel of Lake of the Ozarks,Camden County,Missouri,Summer,Report 50534: Memory told of rocks thrown as two friends attempt to climb steep hill at Lake of the Ozarks,38.16811,-92.79309,1973-07-01,50534.0,Class B,9yy10kq1k7,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-92.79309 38.16811)
"My ex girlfriend and I were bored one day so we went for a leisure drive (she was driving) down old highway 94 in Callaway county Missouri. We were 2ish miles down the road when I see a huge brown object 20ish feet off the side of the road in the yard of a house that no one lived in.  I see a humanoid creature on it's hands and knees in front of a big round hay bale. left arm straight down, right arm extended picking up something off the ground. Right knee straight down, left leg extended as if to counterbalance itself. I saw it so clearly that I seen the expression on its face(soft looking, lighter brown hair on the face with a black nose)from a profile angle. It was totally engrossed in what it was picking up off the ground. From the extended arm I saw long darker brown hair maybe 12 inches long blowing in the wind. The hair was not matted and seemed to be clean and shiny. I quickly surveyed the surroundings to get a idea of the size of this thing. it's extended arm stretched maybe 2 feet in front of the hay bale, the extended leg probably 3 and a half feet the other way. It's back was flush with the top of the hay bale. I was unable to speak for a couple of seconds. When I regained control of my vocal cords I told my girlfriend about what I saw. She looks in the rear view mirror and seen the creature by the hay bale then exclaimed she was turning around! Some cuss words followed with the threat to throw her out of the car if she stopped. The creature didn't even seem to notice us or care about anything but what ever it was doing. we was in a small car (94 Mazda 323)and who knows what would have happened if we startled the thing and it came after us. ",http://www.mapquest.com/?le=t&hk=dGV8IE&vs=,Callaway County,Missouri,Summer,Report 28689: Memory of a daylight sighting as a passenger on Old Hwy. 94 east of Jefferson City,38.567240000000005,-92.07335,1999-06-30,28689.0,Class A,9yye2ufnrq,80.24,74.025,67.81,64.16,0.8,0.77,0.55,0.0007,1,rain,1008.19,Light rain starting in the evening.,6,10,137,6.16,POINT(-92.07335 38.567240000000005)
"When I was just a small boy, my mother and father would tell us kids a story which they had truly experienced when they were a young couple just starting out in life.  They were married in the year 1932.  Shortly there after, they went with their friends, another couple of their age group to a logging camp.  This logging camp was several cabins where two couples stayed per cabin.  The men would leave and go logging during the day.  Then, they returned at evening.  It all started one Saturday night.  The men came in from work and decided to go to town to have a good time, leaving their wives behind.  My mother told me that the other couple had only been married for a short period of time; their names were Frank and Lucy G********.  Lucy was extremely jealous and was afraid that someone would steal her husband, Frank.  It was almost dark when the men left for town.  Lucy was setting on the backporch steps, her arms wrapped around her knees, her head buried into her arms crying.  It was at this point that a curious, hairy man like beast came up to her.  Lucy screamed; the creature fled.  She was the only person in the camp that saw the monster.  She told her story and all the rest of the camp had big laugh.  My mother said “But it wasn’t long that they all got to see it.”  My mother and dad said they seen it several times.  Dad said it would come out about dusk.  Dad said he would park his old truck about 200’or so from the cabin.   And the thing, (mom and dad didn’t know what to call it, “this thing” they would call it) would come out of the woods and dad said it would put its elbow on the bed of his truck and rest his chin in his hand.  Mom and dad said it was bigger that a man and had hair all over its body.  They said it looked something like a gorilla.  Dad said it look a little like it didn’t have a head, its head was down in its shoulders.  They said it would run up right and very fast; dad said the dogs would chase it sometimes and it would just out run the dogs quickly.  Dad would say “Those dogs could chase down a rabbit but they couldn’t keep up with that thing.”  My mom said that some of the men were going to shoot it but my dad said that he would not let them.  My dad said “It looked too much like a human.  My mom and dad would confirm what each other would say. I was about nine or ten when I first heard the story.  After I become an adult I would ask them about it, and they would tell me again.  My dad was not a joker or didn’t kid around he took life serious, he became a Baptist Minster at an young age.  He past away in 1985, my mother in 2004.  they both were God fearing people.   The legacy they leave behind is my proof of this story authenticity. My mother and father had told me this story before I had heard of Big Foot, Abominable Snowman, or Sasquatch and I don’t believe they had heard of such neither.",logging area,Buchanan County,Missouri,Unknown,,,,,24102.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I am 27 years old now, this happened when I was about 11, I believe the year 2000. I realize I was young, however, I have thought about this experience many times over the years and have not been able to explain what was seen that day. I was with two other people, one female who was my age at the time and her brother who was about 13-14 years old. The two of us girls were walking and he was on a bike. We were on the outskirts of Columbia, MO, I am not sure of the exact location but I did force my dad to walk that path with me again in the days after so I'm sure he would remember. The bike path was wooded on both sides, the weather that day was overcast but since it was the middle of the afternoon the visibility was fine. We were about 30 yards from where the path opened up to a lake. We were just walking and chatting and, unannounced, this creature walked out of the left side of the woods (no excessive noise, just a little bit if rustling like a deer was moving around) it then crossed the path and moved up into the right side of the woods. No drama, no growling or screaming... it did nothing to spook us. It just quietly and matter of factly walked from one side of the woods to the other. It did not look at us or do anything threatening. It was only about 6-6.5 ft tall, fairly thin (lanky almost.. the best way to describe it I find is to compare it to an Irish wolfhound dog on two legs, without the dog shaped facial structure). It had longer, stringy hair. The most striking part to me and what I remember most clearly, is that it's hair was grey, not brown. It was a dirty-grey type color. I did not see any facial features distinctly. It's gate was long-strided, the arms were longer and I remember they swung by its sides in an ape-like manner. The entire encounter was fairly short and unassuming. We saw this creature walk calmly across the path, no one said a word but we all wheeled around and ran the entire way back to the house.. I just remember being genuinely scared. I know I was young but I know I saw something that I struggle to comprehend or explain even today. I don't know if Bigfoot is a real animal but I know what I saw was not just someone trying to scare us.",,Boone County,Missouri,Spring,Report 58092: Recollection of a daytime bike path crossing in front of three youths near Columbia,38.93704,-92.32704,2000-05-01,58092.0,Class A,9yyme0388n,76.08,67.08500000000001,58.09,56.44,0.69,0.71,0.91,0.0005,1,rain,1012.53,Light rain in the morning.,8,9.65,242,1.67,POINT(-92.32704 38.93704)
"While at our cabin at Castor River in Bollinger Co Missouri our 14 yr old son and his friend witnessed what they said appeared to be a 7-8 ft tall human like creature knock down a dead tree across the river in their direction. (my wife and I were at the spot the day before and the tree wasn't there..when we went the next morning we seen it in the river) It then landed in the water and stood there, it started towards them and they ran back to our cabin. Before this happened they heard rocks or something being thrown into the water. This occurred about 10-11 at night while the boys were in the river gigging. Which is knee to waist deep. These boys are all boy and spend nights out in tents at the river and woods.. This night they were extremely upset and scared and wouldn't stay in the tent. They wanted to leave that night and come home! I don't know what they seen, but I don't think they are making this up, they were truly scared!!",We own a cabin at this camp ground where this took place. We'd rather not have our names on this!,Bollinger County,Missouri,Summer,,,,,36150.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On November 18, 2004  at approximately 6:45 pm, I was traveling south on a winding, dirt road less than 5 miles from my home on C Hwy between McDowell and East Purdy, Mo. As I drove along, I noticed ahead in the ditch line, an animal.  I know that there is a mule that often gets out nad roams the area, so I slowed down considerably so as not to hit her. As I got closer, it stood up, facing my Explorer.  Instead of moving into the headlight beam as a deer or something would do, it came at an angle from the ditch, towards the passenger side of my truck.   It was in my estimate, at least as tall as I am (5'8"") covered with hair.  The hair was a buff or light color. All I really remember at that point is hitting the lock button on my doors and screaming.  It came up to the passenger side window and I could see it's chest.   If I saw the face, I do not recall it, just the chest in the window.   I was screaming and hit the accelorator and sped away as fast as I could.   I don't know what it was, only that I have never seen anything like it before in my life. But, it does make me wonder about events that have happened around our house in the past.  In the spring of this year, my dogs started going crazy barking and I stepped out onto the porch to see what was wrong.   I hear a scream that I took to be  a mountain lion.   Knowing that I had a dog in the back pasture, I went to my truck and went to the back to let her into the main pasture with the other dogs.   I noticed on my way down to the back pasture that my very large dogs had all of my goats in a tight knot by the small barn and the dogs were in a semi-circle around the goats.  When I got to the back, to let the other dog in, I noticed that there was no sound at all in the woods nearby.  My dogs were silent.  The dog that I went down to get was terrified and rushed through the open gate as soon as I opened it.   I went back to the house and went to bed. The next day the neighbor told me that my dogs had fought something behind his house at about 3 am.   He didn't know what it was, only that it was large.  When I checked my dogs out, they did not have the slash cuts they would have had, if they had tangled with a mountain lion.  There were scrapes but that was about it. Our fence at the back of the place was also pushed down.  Our fence consists of cattle panels that are 52"" tall.   They are hooked to the post with heavy wire ties.  I can not bend the ties with my bare hands.  At the place where the fence was pushed down, the panel was loose from the post and the clips were in the brush.   AT the time I thought it odd, as a mountain lion would not have been capable of doing this.  A bear could, but not a cougar.",I can show you the place where I saw it.,Barry County,Missouri,Fall,Report 9840: Nighttime sighting on country dirt road,36.8133,-93.8232,2004-12-06,9840.0,Class A,9yt33j8j0b,58.71,49.985,41.26,51.97,0.95,,0.81,0.0232,1,rain,,Rain starting in the evening.,0,,175,3.51,POINT(-93.8232 36.8133)
"While traveling along Dark road skirting Monkey Mountain in NW Missouri, a tall thin creature of possibly 7' in height crossed the road in front of my vehicle. The creature was coming off the steep side of the hill heading towards the river areas. This animal was quite thin with sparse hair that was long and flowing, I got the impression it was quite old. It did not seem to notice I was there. It crossed the 10-12' wide roadway in approx. 3 strides, it was unhurried. I was not able to return to look for tracks, however I am planning on returning to the general area to investigate further. There have been reports following the Missouri river to North of Kansas City for years. Including a possible encounter at a military base on the Kansas side in Leavenworth County, KS.","""Monkey Mountain"" along Missouri River Bluffs, east of Missouri River",Andrew County,Missouri,Summer,"Report 18219: Motorist sighting near Missouri River Bluffs (@ ""Monkey Mountains"")",39.859,-94.85600000000001,2007-07-17,18219.0,Class A,9zhdc2pgwb,94.15,84.45500000000001,74.76,67.14,0.59,0,0.11,0,0,,1012.22,Clear throughout the day.,10,9.91,214,3.77,POINT(-94.85600000000001 39.859)
"At about 5pm January 5, 2006, I was returning home from a trip to Florence Alabama via the Natchez Trace Parkway. About fifty yards north of mile marker 307, a creature darted across the road between my car and another coming the opposite way. It was solid black and looked to be between 4 1/2 feet tall and 5 feet tall and was running on 2 legs. I could not clearly make out any features in part because it was near sunset and in part because of the speed at which it ran. It appeared to running alongside the road heading down the southbound lane and very quickly turned and crossed the road. It stumbled slightly at the edge of the road and swung its arms to regain balance then continued across the road and into the tree line. I don't care to speculate how fast it was moving but I'm sure it was faster than a human, maybe about as fast as a deer can run. I stopped when I got to where it crossed but I did not see anything else. My wife who was with me did not spot it and if the people in the oncoming car spotted it, they made no indication.","Natchez Trace Parkway, approximately fifty yards north of mile marker 307.",Tishomingo County,Mississippi,Winter,Report 13494: Sundown sighting near Tishomingo State Park,34.60905,-88.19894000000001,2006-01-05,13494.0,Class A,dn1kburkrd,50.99,42.36,33.73,33.98,0.73,,0.21,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,351,5.26,POINT(-88.19894000000001 34.60905)
"I was out last night walking our dogs; I walk them one at a time which usually takes about 15 minutes.  I heard what sounded like what I've heard the investigators on FINDING BIGFOOT do when ""callling"" to a bigfoot.  It was coming from about 1 mile away from the Tombigbee Water Way.  We're on the west side of the waterway.  We're in a rural area and are accustomed to hearing a variety of animal noises but, I've never heard this sound before.  We hear coyotes all the time and I suppose it's possible this could have been a coyote but, it struck me as being a sound like I've heard the investigators making on tv.  I heard it twice during the time I was out with the dogs and even mentioned it to my husband when I came in. Please understand that I did NOT see anything.  I only heard what sounded like what I've heard on the television show which sounded nothing like what I'm used to hearing out here.",Removed to protect privacy of witness.,Tishomingo County,Mississippi,Winter,Report 39764: Possible night screams heard near Burnsville,34.735,-88.26655,2013-02-16,39764.0,Class B,dn1jx7q603,40.51,30.32,20.13,17.96,0.55,,0.22,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,318,1.79,POINT(-88.26655 34.735)
"I’m always doing outdoor activities, floating, camping, hiking and recently I’ve had some strange encounters.  First, I like to go conservation areas frequently, and at wire road conservation area off of Grisham ford rd. In Crane,  I was there with a friend it was just after sunset when something would throw very large rocks into the Crane creek. that’s all it consisted of is splashing into the creek.  It sounds like  bowling ball sized rocks being thrown into the water making not only a splash but a “ker-plunk” noise.  This really made me and my friend wonder what was making this noise.  We were very open-minded about what could cause this noise and it happened on multiple occasions, all shortly after sunset when no one else was at the conservation area.  We told several people about this and of course everyone would say its probably just ducks, but like I said the objects in the water were very large making a “ker-plunk” noise like a cannon ball. Just as we finally had given up on the search for the cause of the splashing, months had gone by and me and the same friend went on a float trip. It happened to be the forth of July in 2008.   We planned to float in my canoe on Flat creek from Jenkins bridge all the way to a low water bridge on flat creek road (a very long float).  The float started about mid-day and about half way through the float is was very dark and cloudy so no moon light.  It was just pitch dark on the creek and at a slow deep section of the creek we were just quietly floating along not talking when it seemed like we startled something very large about 20ft. Away. It was just standing in the edge of the creek when we startled it, so it stepped out of the creek. You could hear one leg pull out the water followed by one more, and it displaced a lot of water making waves. It made a couple more steps up on land into a very forested area.  Me and my friend were stunned, just remaining dead silent and starring at the area were the noise originated.  Then, a very large rock was thrown within 5ft. Of the boat, exactly like the occurrences in Crane.  Even though we never saw the creature, It was very clear that it was a large bipedal creature because of the very long strides out of the deep water.  It seems that we startled it, so it walked just out of sight not really frightened though, then it threw a rock to warn us to get away.",on flat creek past EE hwy. about 2 miles,Barry County,Missouri,Summer,Report 25874: Possible late night encounter by canoeists on Flat Creek near Piney Creek Wilderness,36.7279,-93.6383,2008-07-04,25874.0,Class B,9yt2vnnet2,81.4,72.85,64.3,67.11,0.83,,0.06,0.026,1,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,2,0.48,POINT(-93.6383 36.7279)
"around july-2004 my self and some friends were camping at Rocky Fork Lake in Cloumbia, Mo. we were standing around a camp fire and were proceeding to cookup some dinner when something came from the south side of our site. it sounded like a huge animal. it ran past our site..it came as close as 6-8 feet of us. it circled us three times and then ran to the lake front . it made a whaling  sound from the water area. it was a high pitch howl that sounded as it was attacking something. it sounded as a pig squealing. it ran behind us.",the location was at the Rocky Fork Lake which is part of the FingerLake Park located outside of columbia,Boone County,Missouri,Summer,Report 27023: Huge animal screams and circles campsite at Finger Lake Park,39.08817,-92.31900999999999,2004-07-13,27023.0,Class B,9yyq75z355,93.73,82.95,72.17,75.97,0.77,0.06,0.88,0,0,,1013.54,Humid throughout the day.,10,9.96,263,4.68,POINT(-92.31900999999999 39.08817)
I was wllking in columbia mo.something about 9 feet tall was walking 40 feet away from me with a cone shaped head watching me. it was barely walking to keep up to me.I stoped and looked at it and itgroweled at me in a bone chilling tone.and dissappeared as misteriousally as it appeared.,there was a golf course there and it was walking same direction i was on the other side of a row of trees.,Boone County,Missouri,Winter,Report 27125: Late night Winter sighting by pedestrian along W. Nifong Blvd. in Columbia,38.9099,-92.36771,2008-01-20,27125.0,Class A,9yym657fs7,24.15,20.84,17.53,0.95,0.58,0.32,0.44,0,0,,1034.64,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,2,10,116,3.16,POINT(-92.36771 38.9099)
"I was parking out in the woods with my date late one fall evening. All of a sudden my car began to shake.  I looked out the drivers side-window and found myself looking at a huge face. We stared at each other not over 3 inches from each other through the glass.  I hurriedly started the car and put the headlights on.  The first thing we saw was that now the animal was on the passenger side of the car and on all fours as if it were trying to stay out of the light from the headlights.  The animal hurriedly covered the 35 feet in front of the car and into the woods.  It only stood up as it reached the trees. The speed that it moved was amazing.  It was much faster than any deer. It was over 7 feet tall, brown and had a large head though we could not see the face. We quickly left the area and headed back to town. It took over an hour to get my girlfriend calmed down.",dead end county road,Callaway County,Missouri,Fall,Report 9941: Couple has car shaken and sees large animal up close near Tebbetts.,38.62,-91.96238000000001,2004-12-06,9941.0,Class A,9yyeeqe1c1,58.66,52.515,46.37,50.56,0.89,0.81,0.81,0.0109,1,rain,1006.22,Rain starting in the evening.,2,8.4,164,3.24,POINT(-91.96238000000001 38.62)
"In June of 1986. my husband and I went for a two-day float on the Little Niangua between Climax Springs and Roach.  We camped in a two man dome tent on a gravel bank where the river made a u shaped bend.  On the far side was a dirt cliff from flood waters. The tent was hidden from view by underbrush.  At about two A.M., I was awakened by splashing in the river close to us.  Afraid, I woke my husband up.  I refused to let him go out to see what was there, I thought it was a bear.  While we whispered about what to do, it must have heard us.  It started to run in our direction.  Whatever it was, it ran past our tent on TWO legs.  It was large enough to shake the ground we were sitting on as it ran past us.  After it was quiet for a while, we did go out to see if we could find anything.  There were no prints that we could find in the gravel, but there was a very foul odor in the air.","On a gravel bank of the Little Niangua river between Climax Springs and Roach, in Camden County, Missouri.",Camden County,Missouri,Summer,Report 1099: Campsite intrusion near river.,38.044140000000006,-92.97639000000001,1986-06-15,1099.0,Class A,9yvbkm8xjj,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-92.97639000000001 38.044140000000006)
"My brother, neighbor, and I were on a walk like we normally did almost every day that we could.  We would walk miles away from our house (we lived in the country) and would go exploring for hours on end.  This time we were in a soybean field that had been combined and left for the next planting season.  Farmers whenever they plant a field they leave an area between the field and the fenceline not plowed so they can turn their equipment around to get the next row.  In this area we saw something had walked in the grass next to the field that had large steps but didn't think anything of it till we came across a small wash out that had brought dirt out of the field into the area of grass into the path of the creature that had walked in the grass.  There we saw the largest footprint I had ever seen in my life.  We looked around for more tracks we could make out beside the one, but we lost the rest in the woods because it was starting to get dark.  The print was long but not extremely wide.  Like the stupid kids we were, we did not get a cast of the print and did not go back that way for a long time, but after that incident we were creeped out about going out in the woods without a weapon with us even still to this day",South of Daugherty on Freedom Rd. (Daugherty is halfway between Harrisonville and Garden City on Highway 7) about a mile or so where road turns into 291st.  Turn right and immediately to the left is a house on the land where the print was.,Cass County,Missouri,Fall,Report 12054: Teenagers find footprint near Daugherty,38.586,-94.286,1983-10-15,12054.0,Class B,9yugw2r58z,72.65,,,50.07,0.55,0.75,0.31,,,rain,1014.15,Windy until afternoon and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,10,181,14.66,POINT(-94.286 38.586)
"I was driving home from Springfield, Mo to Eldorado Springs, Mo one evening about a month ago.  I noticed something in the road ahead of me on 32 HWY and at first I thought it was a bear. I have only seen one bear in my life but I thought it had been hit in the road.  When I got closer I realized it was moving near the side of the road, eating out of a trash bag in the ditch.  I honked my horn as I approached and thats when it stood up to run away.  It wasn't that big maybe 4 or 5 feet tall but it stood on its hind legs and ran off into the field. I stopped and backed my van up to see if I could see into the field with my head lights but didnt see anything.  I waited a while until a car came up behind me but never saw it again. It was dark haired like a bear and I really didnt see its face.  I havent told anyone this story for fear of getting laughed at.  I know what I saw was no bear.  We had a bear kill one of our goats about 6 months ago. I saw that one about 10 feet from me, so I know what they look like.",,Cedar County,Missouri,Spring,Report 19695: Dusk sighting by motorist on Hwy 32 near Fair Play.,37.664,-93.684,2007-04-15,19695.0,Class A,9ytqk0t2sw,61.95,,,34.2,0.47,,0.93,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,323,1.71,POINT(-93.684 37.664)
"I was driving on I-35 southbound going around a curve I was driving my semi when I saw kinda forward a very tall brown mass was walking on two legs from the grassy area by the road way, it took 3 steps into the woods. It happened so fast within seconds and it was gone.",It was on I-35 South around mile marker 3738 I later found out there is a state park there called Wallace State Park that I had just passed and it was a couple miles it seem like from that place,Clinton County,Missouri,Winter,Report 58980: Truck driver watches a sasquatch vanish into a treeline near Holt,39.501999999999995,-94.29428,2018-01-29,58980.0,Class A,9zhbwr15b4,29.85,23.395000000000003,16.94,11.96,0.7,0.34,0.43,0,0,,1036.15,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,3,9.91,341,3.61,POINT(-94.29428 39.501999999999995)
"I was camping by myself on a friend's private property near the Meramec River in Steelville, MO (Crawford County). I was getting ready to go to bed in my tent when I heard leaves and twigs on the ground crackling in the woods a few yards away, I thought it might be deer.  I got in my tent, which was a tall tent, about 10 feet tall and left my lantern on outside. I was starting to fall asleep, when I heard something big coming out of the woods, I was Paralyzed, I saw the giant shadow on my tent from the lantern, it was about 8 and a half feet tall with broad shoulders, I thought to myself this is not a black bear, I was about 5 feet away from where my food containers were and my cooler.  It opened my food containers and started eating my bread, I heard low growling, there were teeth marks found the next day, it went through my cooler, dumped it over and stole my meat, like pork and beef steaks and then ran into the woods. I heard some vocalizations down near the river.  I could not sleep the rest of the night. The next day I went down to the river on one of the river sand islands and found some big foot prints, I wish that I had a camera with me, but I did not, I kept it to myself all these years for fear of ridicule.",Hwy 8 - Thurman Lake Road area,Crawford County,Missouri,Summer,Report 48655: Recollection of seeing a huge bipedal shadow while camping that steals food near Steelville,37.93125,-91.33569,1997-08-15,48655.0,Class B,9yxpc95ms1,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.33569 37.93125)
"This happened about 1982, in the area of Steelville Missouri. We were camping on the Meremac River. The group consisted of myself, my wife, my son, my daughter and a friend and his wife. The place we camped was on an elderly ladies farm. There were about 5 other campsites, all about 30 yards apart, with our campsite being on the end and closest to where the woods became thick. There was a dirt road that went from our spot into the woods a short distance. While myself and my friend were gathering fire wood, my son...about 7 at the time, sat at the begining of the road playing in the dirt. My wife said all of a sudden he looked down the road, jumped up and made a bee line for her, all the time yelling "" Mommy a big black man. My friend and I heard him screaming and ran back to camp to see what was wrong. I know my son was young at the time, but I'd never seen him so upset. He kept repeating that he saw a big black man standing part way down the road. Now at the time, we lived in St. Louis and my son was used to seeing black people but he insisted this man was differant. After we calmed him down he told us the man was real tall. Way taller than me or my friend, who was about 6'2'. He also insisted the man wasn't wearing clothes but was covered with black hair. My friend and I were both armed and decided to take a look down the road. It was getting dark by then and we didn't see or hear anything out of the ordinary except it did smell like something dead was close. There was to be a huge meteore shower that night so we walked out into a pasture to have a clear view of the sky. The pasture bordered the woods on our left, with our camp and the river to our front. We hadn't been sitting there long when we heard something heavy walking around in the woods. At first we thought it might be a stray cow but the more we listened it sounded more like the way a man would move. What really got our attention was that all of a sudden we heard limbs snapping. Not small ones but big enough to sound like rifle shots. I'm a Vietnam Vet and a long time hunter. I've never heard anything move through woods like that. It spooked us enough that even though we were armed, both carrying .44 cal hand guns, we didn't venture into the woods to investigate. That ended our star gazeing and we spent most of the rest of the night sitting in camp with our pistols close at hand. The next day we found where something had bulldozed it's way through the heavy bush and left some good sized broken limbs and saplings in its wake, but to be honest we didn't look too close. Also the smell of something dead was gone. The rest of the camping trip was un eventfull though I did notice one thing. The lady who's land we were camping on was carrying a 12 gage shotgun every time we saw her. She even had it across her lap when she'd sit on her porch. Never knew her to do that before. She was of old hillbilly stock and not one to scare easy so I asked her about it. She just replied she wanted it close and would say no more. To sum it up, My son's insisting he saw a very big hairy black man, the way it frightened him,the noise that night and the broken trail of brush and limbs, the smell and the elderly ladies keeping her shotgun  close at hand, I have to wonder. Especially since I read, here on your site, of other bigfoot sightings in the area.","Can't remember the exact directions to get there,  my brother in law would know as he grew up in the area and has family there, but it's about mid way, on the river, between Meramec Springs and Onondaga Cave.",Crawford County,Missouri,Summer,Report 6775: Child has daylight sighting along Meramec River,38.11203,-91.1569,2004-12-05,6775.0,Class B,9yz0vdjddm,49.92,49.415,48.91,36.92,0.75,,0.78,0.0021,1,rain,,Drizzle in the morning and afternoon.,0,,180,6.94,POINT(-91.1569 38.11203)
"This past October I was walking along Mattox Dr, by City Lake Park in Sullivan Missouri. It was around 11, 11 20 PM on a Thursday night and the park is remote and empty on a night like that. I am 29 and stand 6 foot 6 inches. My vision is 15/20 in my left eye, better than normal. As I came around the curb, I had the National Preserve, Meramec State Park to my right. As I looked ahead some 70 to 100 feet and I saw this tall monkey with long legs go by under one of the lights. I immediately looked to my right at the three line as fear overwhelmed my body. I turned around, pacing myself back towards town, trying to make sense of what I saw. It stood about 7 feet, and it was hairy, the hair of the arms was hanging 3, to 4 inches, it was the only part of the silhouette that was clearly hairy and I could notice clearly that it had ape like hairy arms. I went back to the house and researched the subject on you tube, but most of the videos showed a much heavier set creature. A lot of people that I talked to just can not believe me. Last night I came across the Jacobs video and the similarity struck me. I know that is hard to believe what I saw and I myself was a skeptic of this phenomenon, until it happened to me. Now I know that the creature in cause exists. Do we know why it is so elusive? It seams that it was leaving the park when it saw me? Why would a creature so large be scared of a human? I have no intention to gain any benefit from my experience. Thank you.","The park is right off the second Sullivan exit. Is called the City Lake Park, and it is near heavy forested areas like the Meramec State park, and Mark Twain National Forrest.",Crawford County,Missouri,Fall,Report 27089: Nighttime sighting at City Lake Park outside Sullivan,38.2081,-91.16042,2009-10-15,27089.0,Class A,9yz1mee426,47.85,45.36,42.87,44.24,0.94,0.98,0.91,0.0065,0.8,rain,,Overcast throughout the day.,3,7.37,344,2.79,POINT(-91.16042 38.2081)
"Two friends and myself were driving back roads in our home town out of boredom in the evening. We stopped at a small conservation area known as Riverside off a dirt road that shares the same name. There is a boat ramp off the Meremac River and a picnic table about 50 yards off the road and obstructed by woods and brush. There are trash barrels at the location and fishermen empty their coolers and discard fishing waste when they take their boats out of the water. There are farms and residences in the area, but nothing for about half a mile due to the area's proclivity to flood. There have also been incidents of violence in this location in the past (person on person) so there's a local aversion to the area, which makes it particularly absent of people at night. The three of us were talking and walking down the boat ramp to the edge of the river (the trees and brush make the ramp the only place that the river is visible in this area). There is a small gravel bar/island that is heavily wooded about 200 feet from the edge of the boat ramp where the river forks and splits. There was a decent amount of moon light and we were watching the water. We heard some noise in the brush on the island or maybe the opposite bank. A few moments passed and what sounded likes a rock hit the bank on our side (maybe fifteen or twenty feet down river) followed by what sounded like another rock landing in the river (presumably in the same vicinity of the first rock). We froze for maybe ten seconds, then we heard what we all collectively determined to sound like an ape yowling from about the same direction of the noises and rocks. I would say the sound was more like a one tone, moderately deep exhale or grunt that had a shrill undertone that gave it an aggressive feeling. We left immediately. We've all lived in rural areas for most of our lives and know the sounds of local wildlife. This sound wasn't one any of us had encountered before. We never saw anything.",Conservation area,Crawford County,Missouri,Summer,Report 50717: Man recalls primate-like vocalization and rocks thrown at a fishing area in the Rvierside Conservation Area,37.99225,-91.42575,2010-06-01,50717.0,Class B,9yybps3bcs,88.13,77.78,67.43,66.87,0.74,0.11,0.65,0,0,,1011.11,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,8,9.55,195,1.9,POINT(-91.42575 37.99225)
"My mother and I had taken my young Doberman to the Honey Island Swamp to let him run and get some exercise.  We had driven to the end of the road where the bridge had collapsed and you could not go any further back by car.  The area is a few miles from the Honey Island exit off of Interstate 59 in Mississipi. The road was built up about 8 feet from the ground since it flooded back there.  The area around the road was swampy and had a lot trees.  The ground was covered in leaves since it was fall.  We had been there about ten minutes and my dog had been pretty much just staying on the road as he ran around.  I went to get something out of the car and when I started walking back to where my mother was on the road, she was looking out into the wooded area at something.  She pointed out what appeared to be something dark beside a large cypress tree.  We could not make out a head, but it appeared to be a grey/black fur covered torso.  Whatever we were looking at was large because it stood above some bushes and the top part was behind the branches of the tree.  It had to have been well over 6 feet tall, since the bushes were at least 3 feet tall.  It was definitely not another tree because the texture was so different from the big tree it was next to.  It was approximately 1:00 pm and the sun was bright.  The light was dappled through the tree cover, but we could see that it was shining off of what appeared to be hair or something with a ""hairy"" texture.  It seemed to shift back and forth, as if you were to shift your weight from one leg to another.  It was probably 50 to 75 feet away from us, so we could not get a real good look at it.  We did not hear or smell anything and my dog did not seem to notice anything out of the ordinary.  After looking at it for at least 2 - 3 minutes, we got very uncomfortable and decided that we would drive a mile or so up past one of the bridges on the way back to the interstate.  We put my dog in the car and drove at least a mile up the road before we stopped again to let my dog back out.  We had been there approximately 5 minutes when we heard footsteps in the woods.  We could hear them getting closer.  This time, my dog picked up on the sound and became alert.  We could hear it stop and then move forward a few steps a couple times.  We could not see anything, but my dog was definitely trying to figure out what he was hearing.  We got a little scared, so we loaded up again and this time drove up to where there are some nature trails and a shooting range (probably at least 1.5 to 2 miles up the road).  We got out of the car again and were not there 2 minutes when we heard what sounded like something running through the woods toward us.  At that point, my dog got so scared that he ran back to the car and hit the closed car door to try to get back in.  My mother and I ran to the car and all three of us got out of there as fast as we could.  We never saw what was making the noise in the woods, but whatever it was, was big enough to make a lot of noise both walking and especially running through the woods.  After leaving and having major discussion about what had happened, my mother and I got our nerve up to go back to the end of the road later that day (about 4:00 pm) to see if what we had seen earlier was still there.  When we got there, we could not find what we had seen before.  We saw what we are pretty sure was the big tree, but we didn't see what was by it originally.  We were not brave enough to go down into the wooded area for a closer look, so we basically left with even more questions than we started out with.  We never had a clear view of what we saw, but what we heard, definitely scared us.",At the end of the road off the Honey Island Swamp exit.  It initially took place by the collapsed bridge.,Pearl River County,Mississippi,Fall,Report 8429: Afternoon sighting by mother and daughter in Honey Island Swamp,30.46825,-89.6918,1997-10-12,8429.0,Class B,dj2jr486mt,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-89.6918 30.46825)
"Panola,Co. near the town of Batesville,Miss.A big foot was spotted on a country road on Oct. 16th about 12:30 A.M.1997. Approximately a week later foot prints were found near Tupelo, Miss. and reported on the Tupelo News . There was a close encounter with this creature for about 5 mins.The creature proceeded to cross the country road and came to a halt in front of my car.I viewed the creature for a moment trying to identify what I was viewing , I then brighten my lights and this appeared to anger the creature.Then it proceeded towards me quickly to my car and bumped in to the car causing the car to move backwards and was leaning on my hood screaming a very high pitched sound.I was so terrified I was finally able to get my car in reverse,and get around him , which was obvious it was a male. the creature seemed to be about eight feet tall and may have weighed 400 Lbs.This creature had black hair all over about 2 or 3 inches long.the face and chest area were bare.The skin seemed to be a grayish tone . It had a greenish yellow eye  glow. The face was wrinkled with a broad nose.The head was pointed and appeared to have almost no neck.Very broad shoulders and large muscle.As I managed to get around the creature I could still hear it screaming in the distance.This is an event that will be with me the rest of my life.",,Panola County,Mississippi,Fall,Report 1345: creature leaned on the hood of a car.,34.31605,-89.845,1997-10-16,1345.0,Class A,dn055x0c7z,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-89.845 34.31605)
,,Marshall County,Mississippi,Winter,,,,,27167.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Subject: White Bigfoot I just read the Louisiana encounter on your site and thought it great that someone else had seen a white bigfoot. I have not told anyone outside of friends about my experience, although there were plenty of others around at the time. This encounter happened, Ohhh bout 30 years ago in Columbus, MS. I and several of the neighborhood kids were out playing in my front yard. I was the oldest, so the rest of the dozen or so kids were 4th grade and earlier in school. All of us were playing ""Tag"" and to make things level-out for the younger kids, we all were turning round and round to get dizzy so the youngers could have a fighting chance of  catching us. All of a sudden, my youngest brother ran through the group yelling ""Booger-Bear!!"" He looked TOTALLY scared to death. I thought he was joking, but then my next brother did the same while pointing toward the unoccupied side of out duplex apartment house. Soon, I looked around to find that I was the only one left in my front yard, the rest of the kids had run to where the parents where outside chatting next door. All of them were holding onto his/her parent(s). Well, I looked down the street and saw nothing unusual. Looked again, both ways, same result. As I was turning back toward them, my eye caught a movement beside my duplex. Something was standing at the corner, hugging it as though to peek around a corner. It appeared to be slightly hunched over and yet the top of it's head was at the top of the window. The top of that window was at about the 7ft plus level. Could have been higher. One day I might get a chance to measure it cause the house is still there today, although the neighborhood is not where I would care to be at anytime nowdays. Anyway, I stood there looking, trying to figure out what this white hairy thing was. Earlier in the year, maybe a couple of months (been a long time ago), there was a report of a white gorilla that had escaped from a circus. Thing is, kids know when a circus is around in those days, and I had never heard of one being anywhere near. It was just standing there, slightly moving kind of side to side. Since it was at dusk, and I couldn't really tell what this was that I was looking at, I slowly backed over to the grown-ups area. Eventually, the thing was hidden from my view by the house. I eventually worked up enough courage to make a wide arc toward where I saw it to see if it was still there. Nope, it was gone. I had a terrible time sleeping that night. Didn't want to be anywhere near a window even though we had no AC and it was warm weather. Next morning, I went to the area just to see if I could find anything. Nothing. I was never late for supper again. Never stayed out after dark. etc...The experience is real, though I have questioned my brothers about it and they remember nothing. Perhaps it was the grownups playing a joke?  They of course deny any knowledge. This is my only ""bigfoot"" story, though I have a couple of others that may spark some interest, one of which defies any rational explanation.",,Lowndes County,Mississippi,Unknown,Report 1344: while playing tag with several other children witness saw a white hairy creature.,33.50025,-88.40335,1978-08-06,1344.0,Class A,djcns6d9he,86.17,77.715,69.26,67.77,0.73,0.6,0.08,,,rain,1019.55,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,,332,1.52,POINT(-88.40335 33.50025)
"AS A TEENAGER IN YORK AL. WE WOULD DRIVE TO MERIDAIN MS. THE NEAREST LARGE TOWN, AND CRUISE FOR ENTERTAINMENT. ONE EVENING IN AUGUST MYSELF AND TWO FREINDS DECIDED TO DRIVE DOWN A HIGHWAY THAT WENT SOUTHWEST OUT OF MERIDIAN, I CANT RECALL HOW FAR DOWN THIS HIGHWAY WE WENT, BUT WE TURNED OFF ON A DIRT ROAD THAT WENT EAST. ON THIS ROAD WE STOPPED TO ANSWER THE CALL OF NATURE. ONE GOT OUT ON THE DRIVERS SIDE AND THE OTHER FRIEND AND I GOT OUT ON THE PASSENGER SIDE. IN THE HIGH BEAMS AHEAD OF US WE COULD SEE A ONE LANE BRIDGE. THERE WAS A LARGE OAK TREE ACROSS THE DITCH FROM US ON THE PASSENGER SIDE OF THE CAR. WHILE WE WERE STANDING OUTSIDE OF THE CAR TALKING A LOUD NOISE STARTED COMING FROM UP IN THE TREE, IT SOUNDING LIKE A GRUNT AND GROWL COMBINED, THE NOISE WAS REPEATED SEVERAL TIMES AND ONE OF THE TREE LIMBS STARTED THRASHING UP AND DOWN. OUR EYES HAD NOT ADJUSTED TO THE DARKNESS AND WE COULD NOT SEE WHAT WAS MAKING THE NOISE. AS WE WERE LOOKING WE MADE OUT SOMETHING LARGE JUMP OUT OF THE TREE, LANDING IN THE DITCH AND START RUNNING DOWN THE DITCH, AS YOU CAN IMAGINE THIS HAD US PRETTY SHOOK UP ALREADY, BUT THAT WAS NOTHING COMPARED TO THE FEELING WE HAD WHEN THE ANIMAL RAN INTO THE AREA AHEAD OF THE CAR THAT WAS ILLUMINATED BY THE HEADLIGHTS ON BRIGHT. THE ANIMAL WAS RUNNING ON TWO LEGS, IT WAS COVERED IN GRAYISH BLACK HAIR, IT WAS EXTREMELY WELL MUSCLED, WE COULD SEE THE MUSCLES RIPPLING AS IT RAN, THE DITCH IT WAS RUNNING IN WAS TWO AND HALF TO THREE FEET DEEP AND MY EYES WERE LEVEL WITH THE BACK OF ITS HEAD. I AM SIX FEET TALL SO I ESTIMATE THE ANIMAL AT EIGHT AND HALF TO NINE FEET TALL. THE BACK OF ITS HEAD WAS SHAPED LIKE A TEAR DROP THAT IS FLAT ON TOP. WE COULD NOT TELL THE LENGTH OF ITS ARMS AS THE WERE BENT AT THE ELBOW AS IT RAN, BUT THE ELBOWS WERE PUMPING BACK AND FORTH AS IT RAN. WHEN IT REACHED THE BRIDGE IT JUMPED DOWN THE BANK IN ONE BOUND AND WAS OUT OF SIGHT BUT WE COULD HERE ITS FOOT STEPS GOING SOUTH FOR SEVERAL SECONDS. WE WERE SO SCARED WE JUMPED IN THE CAR, TURNED AROUND AND GOT OUT OF THERE AS FAST AS WE COULD GO. IT WAS MONTHS BEFORE I WORKED UP THE COURAGE TO GO BACK IN THE DAY LIGHT AND BY THEN ANY SIGN IT WOULD HAVE LEFT WAS LONG GONE. I HAVE BEEN AN AVID HUNTER AND OUTDOORSMAN SINCE THE AGE OF EIGHT AND I HAVE NEVER SEEN AN ANIMAL LIKE THAT BEFORE OR SINCE.",ALL I CAN RECALL WAS A TWO LANE HIGHWAY THAT WENT SOUHTWEST OUT OF MERIDIAN AND THEN A DIRT ROAD TO THE EAST.,Lauderdale County,Mississippi,Summer,"Report 4681: Nighttime sighting by teens, near Meridian",32.2714,-88.7496,1975-08-14,4681.0,Class A,dj8zs6yd82,91.23,83.105,74.98,72.99,0.76,0.2,0.27,0,0,,1018.17,Partly cloudy in the morning and humid throughout the day.,8,4.86,161,0.85,POINT(-88.7496 32.2714)
"This is the second report I have submitted. The first was of screams in Arizona where I am living now. This one took place in Jackson County Mississippi in 1973. My father was living in Ocean Springs and working for Littons Ship Systems in Pascagoula. I had joined him there from Arizona when I decided to try my hand at pipefitting instead of Mining. I had bought an acre of land and put a trailer house on it before I had my wife join me. We were on the south side of town in an area of bayous. One night we were at my Dads place playing dominoes when we ran out of diapers for my baby daughter. It was only about a half mile from Dads to my house, so the wife and I jumped in the pick-up and went to the house for more diapers. I had two Red Bone hounds penned in the back of the house and when we got there they were barking as if they had something treed. I was curious as to what they were barking at, as they seldom barked while penned. When I got out of the truck, I noticed a rancid smell coming from the back of the house. I ask my wife what she had given the hounds and she said nothing that smelled that bad. I left the truck running and we went into the house and gathered the new diapers then back to the truck and left. We didn't give it anymore thought that night. I didn't pay much attention when we got back home later, but didn't remember smelling anything then. The next night we were back at my Dads playing dominoes again, and listening to the news from the TV. We heard a report from Pas Christian that a woman had called the police and reported a hairy ape looking man outside her backyard, looking in her kitchen window. She said it was looking over her back fence, which was six foot tall, and she could see it's head and shoulders above the fence. Also, the kicker was that it was accompanied by a rancid smell like rotting meat. The same smell I encountered around my house the night before. Wow, was that weird. I looked around the next morning, but couldn't find any tracks or anything around the house. And there was no smell of rotting meat to be detected. I think we had a close encounter.","South of town, near the gulf about half mile from the ocean.",Jackson County,Mississippi,Fall,Report 2376: Young couple encounter a rancid smell,30.38345,-88.72985,2001-09-08,2376.0,Class B,dj2uughukt,84.31,78.345,72.38,74.25,0.87,0.41,0.68,0.185,1,rain,1013.34,Heavy rain in the morning and afternoon.,5,8.75,100,0.76,POINT(-88.72985 30.38345)
"Me and three of my friends were on county line road west, between watkins dr and hanging moss road in Jackson ms. We were at a small pond just off the road,doing what you did back in 1979,drinking a few beers ,well we had the radio going pretty mellow for the day,when my friend Tim, whose car we were in said,did you hear that?We turned the radio down and rolled the windows down a little,listened ,nothing, so we turned the radio back up and in a few minutes We did hear something,it was a pretty loud growl,not like anything i'd ever heard before,we were on the north side of the pond and it was on the south side,there were cattails that were at least 7 foot tall on that side of the pond,Tim turned on the headlights and across the pond there was a huge hairy ape it looked like,with huge green eyes,and it was turning its head slightly from side to side,blinking its eyes,which were green only because of the headlights of course,well that got all of our attention real good, I remember asking everyone if they saw what I did,and we all agreed that bigfoot was on the other side of this real small pond,it had to be at least 8 feet tall,and had a very cone shaped head, just like a silverback gorilla,and was black as far as I could tell,it was making some grunting sounds every now and then,we cut the headlights off and cranked ths car,which chose to take a very long time to fire up,when the animal let out the most spine tingleing roar i've ever heard,kind of like a lions grunt but much louder and longer,the car fired up and we got out of there ,when the headlights came back on it was still there,I have to say it scared us so bad we didnt tell many people,but it has remained in my memory all these years,I can still hear that roar,its quite distinctive,I grew up in those woods since I was 7,always felt like something was watching me,from bicycles to dirt bikes we would ride those trails. At the time of the sighting the area was being developed into a industrial park,and hwy 220 bypass was in its first stages,we really were on the edge of Jackson at the time it was good bigwoods,with streams and ponds here and there. thanks for letting me tell this,as i'll never be able to forget.I moved from MS. in 1996,and never saw tracks or any sign of bigfoot,although i did know about it,and did look for tracks pretty much whenever I was in the woods,which was very often.Thanks.","area now is all developed,lakewood industrial park ect. on the south side of west county line road",Hinds County,Mississippi,Fall,Report 27012: Witnesses tell of a sighting they had as teenagers outside Jackson - w/sketch by artist,32.40191,-90.19371,1979-10-10,27012.0,Class A,9vzb7ddfy1,61.99,51.46,40.93,43.67,0.77,0.7,0.67,0.0059,1,rain,1018.13,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,8.83,20,7.59,POINT(-90.19371 32.40191)
"I lived in Mississippi when I was a child. I was about six years old when this occurred. I was asleep in my bedroom one night on the second floor of our home when the neighbor's dog began barking wildly at something in the yard. It made such   that my siblings and I finally got out of bed to see what the commotion was all about. Looking down from our window we saw something in the garden which was right next to the house. There was only natural light, but the thing was only about twenty or thirty feet away and I can still remember it vividly. It was squatting down eating the vegetables from the plants there. I could even hear it eating from where I stood. A moment later we all screamed in surprise and shock at what we saw. It looked up  at us and kept right on eating. I remember that, by its mannerism, it had no fear of us what-so-ever and made no attempt to leave the area or hide in any way. What I remember was a creature that was built like a human being. I can't say exactly  how big it was, but I know it was bigger than the average person. It was covered all over with dark, shaggy, brown hair and when it  looked up at us as we stood in the window its eyes glowed white in the darkness. Eventually my Grandfather woke up and saw it,  too. He went out the side door with his gun and fired up into the air. We continued to watch out of the window and then saw the creature stand up and run off on two legs into the woods toward the river. I remember it ran so fast that I could hardly believe  it. The next morning we found very large human-like footprints in the garden. I had never seen anything like that before and never  have since.","Perlington, Mississippi near Pearl River. Lat/Long: 30:14:47 N 089:36:40 W",Hancock County,Mississippi,Summer,"Report 1341: Family witness a large, hair covered creature eating food from their garden.",30.2464,-89.6111,1975-07-01,1341.0,Class A,dj2k0f5nn1,,,,,,0.55,0.75,,,,,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,5,6.96,84,8.7,POINT(-89.6111 30.2464)
My brother and I were driving around at night looking for deer as we did often. He was driving.I spotted gold eyes to the left side of the road about eighty yards in front and ten yards off the road. It was standing with its back to a barbed wire fence in two to three foot tall sage grass. As we approached my brother slowed the truck and slightly turned to shine what it was.The thing was about six feet in height had long brown hair on its head and down his shoulders.the face was dark and we were unable to make out features. It was swaying side to side.As we passed by slowly I hollered stop but my brother kept going.Usually my brother stops when a good buck is spotted. He wouldnt go back either.We are both hunters and know all the critters in our area. This was not a bear. I know of two hunters that were run out of the woods in the area by something that stunk and made noises that gave them willies a couple years prior.Both men are locals who hunt as we do.,,George County,Mississippi,Fall,Report 4767: Brothers have nighttime sighting near Leaf River Wildlife Management Area,30.97675,-89.0338,2005-01-13,4767.0,Class A,dj88jzpsdh,71.59,57.58,43.57,59.55,0.92,,0.12,0.0276,1,rain,1012.3,"Heavy rain until afternoon, starting again in the evening.",0,,175,3.09,POINT(-89.0338 30.97675)
"FIRST I WILL SAY THAT A CREATURE REALLY EXIST WITHOUT A DOUBT.I HAVE NOT DISCUSSED THIS WITH MANY PEOPLE BECAUSE IT WOULD DO NO GOOD.IN ORDER TO UNDERSTAND SOMEONE MUST EXPERIENCE A ENCOUNTER PERSONALLY.IT WAS NOV 28TH 1978 OR 79.I REALLY LIVE TO DEER HUNT AND SEASON HAD BEEN OPENED A WEEK OR SO.I WAS NOT OLD ENOUGH TO DRIVE AND JUMPED AT A CHANCE TO GO HUNTING WITH A COUPLE OF MY BROTHERS OLDER FRIENDS.WE ARRIVED TO THE AREA OFF OF BUNKLY RD IN KNOXVILLE WELL BEFORE DAYLIGHT.THE HIKE TO OUR INDIVIDUAL STANDS WAS APPRX1-1-1/2 MILES.ONE OF THE MEN LEFT US WHEN WE PASSED HIS STAND.ME AND THE OTHER MAN CONTINUED ON UNTIL WE REACHED HIS STAND.HE THEN INSTRUCTED ME OF SOME GOOD BUCK SIGN THAT HE HAD FOUND IN A CREEK BOTTOM ABOUT 300YDS AWAY.IT WAS STILL DARK AS I CROSSED A SMALL FIELD TO TAKE A STAND IN THE FAR TIMBER.HALF WAY ACROSS THE FIELD AN ERRIE FEELING OF BEING WATCHED CAME OVER ME.I STOPPED AND SHINNED THE FLASHLIGHT SCANNING THE TREE LINE BUT SAW NOTHING.I CONTINUED MAYBE 100 YDS INSIDE THE WOOD LINE AND FOUND A LARGE TREE THAT WOULD BE SUITABLE FOR A BACK REST.I SETTLED IN TO WAIT ON DAYLIGHT.IT WAS VERY COLD AND THE FROST FROM THE NIGHT BEFORE MADE THE FALLEN OAK LEAVES IMPOSSIBLE TO MOVE IN WITHOUT MAKING TREMENDOUS NOISE.AS ABOUT 9 AM I SPOTTED A DEER ON A SMALL KNOLL ABOUT 75-80 YDS AWAY.HE WAS MOTIONLESS STARING IN MY DIRECTION.I REMAINED STILL BUT THE DEER TURNED AND BOLTED AWAY AND INTO A THICKET AWAY FROM ME.THERE WAS A STEADY BREEZE IN MY FACE SO I KNEW HE COULD NOT HAVE SMELLED ME AND I HAD NOT EVEN BLINKED.WHILE I WAS TRYING TO FIGURE OUT WHAT HAD HAPPENED I BEGAN TO HEAR HEAVY BREATHING BEHIND ME BUT IT WAS NOT CLOSE.HOWEVER IT BEGAN TO GET LOUDER AND LOUDER.LOOKING OVER MY LEFT SHOULDER I COULD SEE MY SHADOW THE SHADOW OF THE TREE I WAS SITTING AGAINST AND THE SHADOW OF A LARGE UP RIGHT CREATURE DIRECTLY BEHIND ME.STARTLED I QUICKLY JUMPED UP AND SIDE STEPPED BACK AND AWAY FROM THE TREE.NOT 5 FEET AWAY STOOD A CREATURE LOOKING AT ME.HE WAS COVERED WITH MEDIUM LENGTH PINE STRAW COLORED HAIR.HIS FACE DID NOT HAVE ANY HAIR ON IT.HIS ARMS HUNG DOWN TO HIS KNEES AND WAS AT HIS SIDES.HE HAD SUNKEN COAL BLACK EYES.HE STOOD AROUND 7 FT TALL AND I COULDN'T GUESS HIS WEIGHT.WE MADE EYE CONTACT FOR ONLY A COUPLE OF SECONDS AND I WAS IN STRIDE VACATING THE AREA LEAVING ME GUN BEHIND.I YELLED THE WHOLE TIME I WAS RUNNING.ONE OF THE MEN WITH ME HEARD ME YELLING AND WAS IN THE FIELD WHEN I RAN OUT OF THE WOOD LINE.HE ASKED WHAT HAD HAPPENED AND I TOLD HIM.WE WENT AND GOT THE OTHER MAN AND WE RETURNED TO RETRIEVE MY GUN.THEY LAUGHED AND PICKED AT ME UNTIL WE REACHED THE TREE WHER MY GUN LAID.IN THE LEAVES BY THE TREE WERE VERY LARGE TRACKS.IT HAD 3 TOES AND MEASURED ABOUT 14"" LONG AND ABOUT 4-5"" WIDE.WE COULD SEE THE DIRECTION OF TRAVEL THROUGH THE LEAVES.WE FOLLOWED FOR ABOUT 75 YDS NO ONE SAID A WORD.COMING TO THE CREEK WHERE THE TRACKS DROPPED OFF THE BANK.LOOKING OFF THE BANK WE COULD SEE THE TRCKS CLEARLY IN THE SAND.YOU COULD ALSO SEE WHERE THE CREATURE SLID DOWN THE SIDE OF THE DROP OFF.WE LEFT IMMEDIATELY.TO THIS DAY I HAVE NOT RETURNED TO THAT PARTICULAR AREA.THE MEN NEVER MENTIONED THIS TO ANYONE TO MY KNOWLEDGE.I HAVE SEEN MANY BEARS AND OTHER WILDLIFE BUT I ASSURE YOU AT 5FT AWAY THERE IS NO CASE OF MISTAKEN IDENTITY.","OFF OF HWY 33 TURN ON BUNKLY RD.GO ABOUT 5 MILES AND TURN ON #101.THIS IS A GOV.RD IN THE HOMMOCHITTO NATIONAL FORREST.",Franklin County,Mississippi,Winter,Report 12122: Morning sighting by hunter in Homochitto National Forest near Knoxville,31.39275,-91.08505,1979-11-28,12122.0,Class A,9vx4x6cuh8,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.08505 31.39275)
"In 1987 as my college roommate and I were on our way home from a football game I saw a large humanoid creature that was covered with hair cross the road in front of us then stopped to look at us as we drove by. When I first saw the creature it was walking across the road. By the time we got to it, it was on the side of the road and appeared to turn its head toward the car and look at us. We drove past it and continued on down the road. We were very frightened and drove on to my roommates mom's house where we woke her up and told her. The creature appeared to be at least 7 feet tall, humanoid and completely covered in brown hair. It walked upright and straight on two legs. Its body was stocky or muscular in appearance. I do not remember many facial features as the face was obscured by some hair. The hair appeared straight. I have lived in rural areas almost my whole life and I am very familiar with the appearance of animals on the road at night and what they look like. I can say with complete confidence that what I saw was not an ordinary animal.",I am not sure about this. My roommate was driving and knew the area well. I am not exactly sure where we were at on HWY 512,Clarke County,Mississippi,Fall,Report 14144: Night time sighting by motorists on Highway 512 near Elwood (passenger's observation),32.036,-88.77015,1987-10-10,14144.0,Class A,dj8y5zzx1x,81.23,62.78,44.33,47.51,0.71,0.01,0.62,0,0,,1026.11,Clear throughout the day.,7,9.12,37,2.24,POINT(-88.77015 32.036)
"In 1998, January, I saw a large, light-colored, upright creature 10 miles south of my home in Bolivar County. I was driving north on highway 61 in southern Bolivar County when I saw about 200 yards ahead of me a large individual cross the road from left to right. When I reached the spot where it stopped in a ditch, it didn't look at me, but rather straight ahead. I would say it stood around 7 1/2-8 feet tall, and weighed about 450-500 pounds.","The directions were in the southern part of Bolivar County, going north towards Shaw.",Bolivar County,Mississippi,Winter,Report 8732: Motorist has late night sighting of a light colored creature on rural highway,33.56555,-90.8022,2005-01-30,8732.0,Class A,9vzqvwrve2,45.23,42.06999999999999,38.91,38.28,0.84,1,0.67,0,0,,1022.54,Rain overnight.,3,9.71,31,6.96,POINT(-90.8022 33.56555)
"When I was a child, I heard my grandfather, a man who quit school at sixteen, tell stories about something that lived in the Burns Rebrake (a swampy area owned by a Mr. Homer Burns). The stories he told went back as far as WWI and included among others, my grandfather and my father. They never got a good look at the thing(my father always attributed it to bootleggers)but my grandfather said whatever it was, it drove lumbermen out of the woods and beat panther hounds so bad that they didn't come home for days. When I was little, I listened to the old people describe the thing and it didn't register in my mind until I got older that it sounded an awful lot like a sasquatch. I've heard there's something in Lousiana, and with all the primitive waterways that cross that two states, I wouldn't be surprised if the two aren't connected. The Burns Booger as they called it has been absent from the area since the sixties when the lumber companies went high tech. This is the same time the last panther was heard in Attala County. My great grandfather and a man were logging in the area after WWI and something frightened them so bad that they quit logging and refused to go back in there. My grandfather and father along with some coon hunters saw something standing by a dieing fire that they had built. They said it looked like a man but then it didn't. (My memory is hazy) on the exact descriptions. My father's coon hounds were known to hunt panther, but something tangled into them one night setting the dogs to howling in pain and terror. Before my father or grandfather could get to them, it was over. The dogs didn't come up for days. All the old people I heard the stories from saidthere was something in those woods, but the old people are all gone now and no one's heard from the Burns Booger in years. (I've not heard anymore stories of recent origin).",,Attala County,Mississippi,Summer,Report 1339: Creature seen by witnesses,33.10925,-89.59135,1950-01-01,1339.0,Class A,djbk373e65,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-89.59135 33.10925)
"Unfourtunately, I have no video or audio, only personnel observation. The first encounter did not involve a sighting. As a young boy, I was out on the front porch with my mother, father, uncle, and grandfather. At around 9:00 pm, we all heard a sound that was not unlike a shrill human scream. Untill that night, I did not know what it meant to have your hair stand on end. A somewhat large dog that we had outside barked, cried, and ran away in apparrent terror. The only thing we found the next day was a single partial footprint. The next encounter happened when my cousin and I were in the woods fishing at a pond on our grandfathers property. We first noted a very strong odor that we took to be a skunk. We then heard a sound like a scream, a few grunts, then nothing. Before the next encounter, there were some unusual incidents that deserve mentioning. First was the finding of dead livestock, mainly pigs. They almost always had been found with their liver and heart removed. I never saw this myself, only heard the stories. I did see on at least two ocassions all of the fruit eaten off of trees on the property. In both cases, all of the fruit was removed from the trees, and the pits on the ground around the tree. We laughed about the belly ache something would have from eating an entire tree of green pears. Later, as a teenager, I was alone in the woods. I had the distinct feeling I was being watched. I crossed a barbwire fence near the road, crossed the road and entered the woods there. When I returned to the road a short time later, 20-30 minutes, I saw that the fence I had earlier crossed, had been partially knocked down. Upon approaching the damaged fence, I noticed several ""large"" footprints. They appeared human in every respect except for their size. Even then, I wore a size 12D boot, the prints were at least two to three inches longer and maybe two inches wider than my boot. The tracks led first to the road, then back into the woods. Maybe a year later, a friend and I were in the woods. He was from New Orleans, LA, and knew nothing of the past encounters. While near a creek bottom, he suddenly froze and ask me what was watching us. I stood near him and saw what I first thought was a bear about 25 yards away. It was in a squating position. It then stood upright. It was, I'm sure, seven to eight feet tall. The creature was covered with very dark brown hair over it's entire body, with the exception of it's face. It stood upright like a man, not stooped like a bear. As we departed the area, we watched it follow us. The creature had a long stride and it's arms swung as it walked. It followed us to the edge of the wood line. The only sounds it made were whistling noises. My next and last encounter did not occur until I was in the army. A co-worker and I went to the old house to do some shooting. We arrived late that night. As we sat outside talking, we saw a large man shaped creature walk accross the road about 125 yards away. It walked into the woods and disappeared. It did not seem to notice us.","All encounters occured in Amite County, Mississippi, in a wooded area about one mile south of Hwy. 23. This area, known as East Fork Community is about 15 miles west of McCombe, MS",Amite County,Mississippi,Winter,Report 1338: Several incidents in the East Fork Community,31.1603,-90.71574,1973-01-01,1338.0,Class A,9vx3r8wcfh,48.36,43.870000000000005,39.38,37.56,0.78,0.95,0.91,,,rain,1023.19,Overcast throughout the day.,3,7.04,23,10.87,POINT(-90.71574 31.1603)
"I was driving from Columbia Falls to St. Regis Montana to pick up my daughter Jessica. She had spent the weekend with her father who lives in Spokane Washington. It was a bright sunny afternoon either the last weekend of Feburary or the first weekend in March. The time was 3:55 PM on a Sunday. I remember the time as I had just looked at the clock on my dash and we always exchange Jessica on Sunday. We had been following the river for some time and I noticed the ice was breaking up from around the edges and floated down stream. My daughters 15 year old boyfriend was traveling with me. We were traveling west on highway 135 at aproximately 60/65 MPH towards St. Regis. As we started over the bridge that spans the clark fork river I looked to my left as I always do. I like to look for deer and other wild life along the river bank. There is a sand bar that reaches out into the river on the west side and near the tip I saw a very tall (8 to 10 feet) hairy being and a much smaller one. It looked to be right at or just  taller then the knee of the larger one. The larger one was standing about 5 to 6 feet behind the small one with it's arms outstreched and taking a step forward. The small one looked as if it was curious about the chuncks of ice that were near the waters edge as it was leaning forward looking down. The tall one had long reddish brown hair. I remember seeing it flow from the upper arm area, and the hair on it's head and shoulders was also long. It looked silky and shown in the bright sun light. The small one looked to be the same color with shorter hair. When I saw them I said to my daughters boyfriend, ""Look at that!!!"" He said ""WHOA!!"" then we were over the bridge. We looked at each other with our mouths open. We didnt turn around, I think we were stunned and didnt quite believe what we had just seen, maybe a bit scared too?. We didnt talk about it on the way back. After picking up my daughter, the two of them were excited to see each other and talked non-stop in the back seat. I did look at the sand bar on the way back over the bridge which was about 30-40 minutes later, but I didn't see anything. I didnt tell my husband about this until a few weeks ago. I'd been trying to convince my self I didnt really see what I saw. Then one night at dinner I told my family what I had seen. My husband said, ""YA RIGHT!"" My daughter's boyfriend happened to be there for dinner and said, ""Kelly, I remember that, I was there with you!"" He and I hadn't talked about this until that night. I knew then I had to send our siting to the BFRO. I totally believe that what he and I saw was a mother Bigfoot and her young child. I got the feeling in that brief moment, that she was showing her young one something new, allowing him or her to explore. Perhaps her baby had gone too close to the river and she was reaching out as if to say ""that is far enough!"" Just as I have done with my own children.",To the right of the bridge is a public boat launch on the east side of the river. The sighting took place on the west side of the river in a popular picnicing/camping area in the summer months. In the winter it is deserted.,Sanders County,Montana,Spring,Report 8999: Woman reports riverbank sighting,47.62167,-115.3903,2004-03-14,8999.0,Class A,c2myyjr274,50.66,40.55,30.44,25.41,0.55,0.89,0.78,0,0,,1015.81,Overcast throughout the day.,3,9.91,273,1.44,POINT(-115.3903 47.62167)
"My half brother Shawn Flaten, my friend Monty Yellowbird ( a local Black belt karate instructor from South Dakota), his younger brother( forgot his name, and myself(Kevin Martin),all were hunting on the reservation (I am a tribal member and we could hunt year round). We had decided that we would go by a place I had picked (by the Stiffarm residence), which was down by the river. The river the Missouri about 30 miles or so from the FT Peck dam, had some good areas that a fairly thick in brush, open fields and Cottonwood trees. I was told by various tribal elders not to go down to the river at night, but since we had rifles I didn't really think about danger. We were on the old Indian highway heading west and then we drove about one fourth mile past the Stiffarm's residence and turned South down a road that dead ends after about another quarter mile. Montie's brother said to let him off at an irrigation canal that ran due east/west he was to walk all the way east until the open field on his left and the brush on his right ran into the trees. The trees that the irrigation canal ran into was a ""deep"" woods area that hardly anyone went into, mainly because it was owned by a non Indian and partly because it was a little spooky and quiet. Monty , Shawn and myself stopped the car at the turn around spot and got out. We then headed South and crossed a barbed wire fence and got on another irrigation canal ( parallel to the one Monty's brother was on). It was about 5:30 PM just about enough time to get a deer and get out before dark. We started walking east and passed a block of brush to the left and came upon an open field. Monty said that he was going across the fields to the east, right below were his brother was and start flushing in the brush that was all on the east border of the field. We bid him good luck, and continued on. I told Shawn to set up on the south east corner of the field next to the irrigation canal and wait to see if one of us flushed something. I continued on and went pass the block of brush Monty was in and turned North. The river was on my right and the brush was on my left, and I started walking up the lane. About this time, I knew that I had miscalculated the light and it was getting dark fast. The road up ahead was dark and it went into the ""thick forest"", right at the point were the irrigation canal that Monty's brother was on entered the woods. I was walking slow listening and then all of the sudden right in front of me about 100 yards ( sound guess) there was this horrible and very loud screaming. The sound was deep and had gurgling noises mixed in with a hooting like a chimpanzee. The sound was right on top of were I had mentally placed Monty's brother to be. I was told by our elders to stand your ground as a warrior if one of those ever came to you. I looked at the .22 in my hands and a broad yellow streak went up my back. I spun around and took off back to the canal. I ran around the corner and about 150 feet later ran into ( almost literally) Shawn. He said later he almost shot me, and we ran west on top of the canal. We stopped about right in the middle of the field on our right and spotted something running towards us from about were Monty went in the brush. Shawn said "" should I shoot it "", then I said ""yea"". Shawn drew up his gun and was taking aim when he decided to wait a few more seconds. Its a good thing because Monty came running all out of breath, and said ""do you guys hear that?"". All the while it was continuing to scream, gurgle and hoot unlike anything I have ever heard. We ran all the way back to the car and piled in. We took off north and met Monty's brother already standing on the road. He was shook up pretty bad and we asked him what happened. The weird thing was that he never told us, then, nor later on. Monty though it was us for about 2 seconds and then decided based on sheer terror that no human could make those sound that long. It was definitely the closest and most chilling, as far as immediate danger goes. I never saw Monty or his brother after that, and even my brother and I don't talk about it much. I am spooky about the military, because the people that filmed them in this location before were professionals, and the Indians I talked to said that they even got daylight footage, yet nothing was ever in the news. They even had pictures of a group of them, yet nothing.... That is why I am spooky about it.","On the Missouri river bottom approx. 30 miles East of the FT.Peck Dam. On a back road known as the ""Indian Highway"" about six miles East of Frazier and about 14 miles West of a town called Wolf Point. The Stiffarm Residence is know in the area, and about 1/4 a mile southwest of the house.",Roosevelt County,Montana,Fall,Report 1700: Witnesses hear unusual screams while hunting & note local Indian stories regarding Bigfoot,48.032779999999995,-105.8642,1984-10-27,1700.0,Class C,c8s9r0051r,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-105.8642 48.032779999999995)
"In 1987, my college roommate and I were driving home from a football game where we were playing in the marching band. The time was about 11:00 p.m. on a Saturday night.  We were driving on highway 512 through a community called Elwood in Clarke County, Mississippi.  As we approached the straight stretch, just before you reach the town of Quitman, we saw a creature walk from the bushes on the right side of the highway onto the road.  It didn't see us or didn't look at us until it reached about the center line, then it paused, looked at us, and then continued on across the road and into the woods on the other side. The creature was very tall, with long arms.  It had reddish brown fur (?) all over.  When it looked at us, its eyes reflected the headlights of our car.  It walked upright, with a pretty natural gait, almost fluid in its movement.  We had been talking about the game on the way home, but when we saw whatever it was, we both stopped. I slowed down the car as I got to where it crossed and I know the hair stood up on my arms. It still does today when I tell the story again.  We knew we had witnessed something unusual that night.","On Hwy. 512, between the artesian well and the river bridge on the straight stretch.  If you exit I59 and go through Pachuta, you will see the exit for Hwy. 512 shortly after that.",Clarke County,Mississippi,Fall,Report 13918: Night time sighting by motorists on Highway 512 near Elwood (driver's observation),32.036,-88.77015,1987-10-10,13918.0,Class A,dj8y5zzx1x,81.23,62.78,44.33,47.51,0.71,0.01,0.62,0,0,,1026.11,Clear throughout the day.,7,9.12,37,2.24,POINT(-88.77015 32.036)
"What was seen was a Hairy Animal on two feet running towards us on a wet rainy night...It was late one night about 3:00am... I was driving from Houston Texas from a job interview, I had been driving all night long, and My Mom was with me because she decided to go, and we were almost home when it began raining. I'd say we had about 20 more miles to Meridian, somewhere between Enterprise and Meridian on Interstate 59..I was going about 55mph because of the rain. I noticed a large figure to the left of the Jeep running towards us. I looked at my Mom and asked her if she had seen what I seen, and she said yes. I asked her to describe what she had seen and she said that she had seen a large hairy man, or something running at us. We both came to the conclusion that it had to be a bigfoot. I hunt alot, and I have never seen anything like this in my life. I believe that what we witnessed that night was truly bigfoot... This creature looked to be about 8 ft tall... Scared the Hell out of us.I don't know what else it could have been if not a bigfoot.",The location of this incident was on Interstate 59 between Enterprise and Meridian,Clarke County,Mississippi,Summer,Report 12290: Motorists have early morning sighting near Enterprise,32.1806,-88.86399999999999,2004-06-15,12290.0,Class A,dj8z1f71wd,87.96,81.555,75.15,73.13,0.83,0.73,0.94,0.0012,1,rain,1012.97,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,9.54,149,6.44,POINT(-88.86399999999999 32.1806)
"At the time of this occurrence we had been at Clarkco State Park for two nights in a cabin. The previous morning, Wednesday, October 20, 2010, I had walked the length of the cabin road to its dead end, turned around, and then walked the length of the cabin road all the way across the dam to the park headquarters building.   During this time I shot photos of leaf colors, a duck on the water, and various other things.  Nothing unusual was seen or heard that morning (morning of Wednesday, October 20, 2010). The following morning (Thursday, October 21, 2010) I awoke around 730AM.  My wife was still asleep.    I had a bite to eat, put on my clothes, got my digital camera, and headed out on the road towards the dam of Clarkco Lake to get some early morning photos.  The time I left the cabin was about 815AM CDT. The temp was down around 45 degrees that morning and there was a light fog coming off the lake.  The morning was completely clear – brilliant sunshine - with no overcast and some light breezes now and then. I tried to sneak up on some turtles that were out on a log to shoot a photo, but they were too quick for me.   All of them slipped into the water.  I shot a few photos of the lake, leaf colors, and the fog from the south end of the dam (the end away from the park headquarters building). After shooting several photos I headed back to the cabin on the road that led away from the dam.   When I was about 150 feet from our cabin I heard a distinct knocking sound like you would get if you were hitting a 2x4 with another 2x4, or maybe hitting a 2x4 with a hammer.   I thought there might be some carpenters doing some work at a house located nearby.   However, we were inside the state park and I knew of no houses – other than the ranger houses - within the park.    This knocking sound continued on.   I didn't count the number of ""knocks,"" but I'd say they numbered at least ten knocks and were in a steady rhythm. I stopped walking and looked directly into the wooded, hilly area in the direction the sound seemed to be coming from (towards the south).   The knocking stopped when I stopped walking.   I saw nothing and heard nothing while I was stopped on the road.   There were no odors in the air at this time either.   As mentioned above, there was a light breeze blowing from time to time that morning.  I then proceeded to walk to our cabin which was only about another 75 feet away.   As I began to walk the knocking sound started again and this time I attempted to count the knocks.   There were five or six knocks in a steady rhythm.  Then there were no more. When I got into the driveway of the cabin I again looked in the direction that I thought the sounds came from and saw nothing. Could this sound have come from construction work between the state park and U.S. Highway 45?   Could there have been a utility company crew working in the woods on a power line? I have been in the woods for years as a Scout leader, a camper, and as a hunter, I have heard woodpeckers and other animals make noises before.   This was not a woodpecker.   It was not a deer hitting a tree with his rack.   This was a heavy and deliberate sound.  This knocking sound was unlike any animal sound I have ever encountered. There were no ""whoops,"" ""calls,"" or other noises, just the wood knocking sound.   The knocking was a ""hard"" sound almost like a carpenter hitting a piece of wood repeatedly with a hammer in a steady rhythm.   That's one of the reasons I lean towards it being a sound from a construction site.    However, the fact that the knocking stopped when I stopped walking and looked into the woods, and then resumed when I began walking again, makes me think there are other possibilities as to its origin. After coming home from the state park I listened to wood knocking sounds on the Bigfoot Field Researchers Organization website.   The wood knocking sound I heard exactly matches the recorded wood knocking sounds on some of the bigfoot websites.  Again, the sound was similar to hitting two 2x4s together or pounding on a 2x4 with a hammer. During midmorning of that same day we left the state park and went to Meridian for a few hours.    My wife was not feeling well when we returned, so when we got back to the state park we packed our belongings in the car and headed for home.   We had paid for three nights at the park, but we only stayed two nights.  We left the park around 330PM CDT that day.   I didn't hear or see anything out of the ordinary the remainder of the time we were in the state park. The GPS coordinates where I was on the cabin road when I heard these knocking sounds are approximately: N  32 degrees, 5 minutes, 53 seconds     W  88 degrees, 41 minutes, 44 seconds.","Clarkco State Park is located just off US Highway 45 about four miles or so north of Quitman, MS.",Clarke County,Mississippi,Fall,Report 35789: Possible wood knocks heard by a photographer near Quitman,32.09515,-88.68893,2010-10-21,35789.0,Class B,dj8ytfdxy1,82.36,62.06,41.76,46.09,0.68,0,0.45,0,0,,1016.84,Clear throughout the day.,6,9.78,297,1.21,POINT(-88.68893 32.09515)
"When I was 8 or 9 years old, my sister, some friends and I were swimming in a small water hole(more like a wide spot in a creek), behind the military housing.  Probably about 400 yds. into the woods.  I wasn't swimming I was sitting down at the side of the water hole with my feet in the water but kind of drawn up beside me and my sister was sitting between my legs in the water.  We were all just playing around being pretty loud and I don't know if I heard something, caught some movement out of the corner of my eye or what, but my attention was drawn to a large bush on the other side of the ""swimming hole"". I sat there staring at this bush for a good 30 or 40 seconds maybe a full minute, before I realized what it was I was seeing.  There was a face looking at me from behind (between) some branches.  The face was very big, flat, dark brown almost black, eyes were black. I thought at the time that the eyes were looking at me with curiosity or amusement.  It didn't look evil, menacing or well you know. I don't remember a mouth or nose.  I remember the hands being huge, gigantic, the size of baseball mitts.  It seemed like I was looking at it for minutes or longer, but couldn't have been that long, and all of a sudden I was just terrified.  I picked up my sister and screaming ran out of there and everybody just followed me out. I was the only one who saw it, my friends wanted to know why I was so scared.  I told them it was Old Man Walker, (A hermit who supposedly lived way back in the woods, and would shoot at you if he saw you), and they were o.k. with that.  I didn't want to believe what I saw but it defiantly was not an old man. I found it very comforting to know I was not the only one to have seen something so frightening. Thinking about my encounter I was in no way threatened and I don't know why I was so frightened, but to this day I still wake up with night mares. Thank you.","Meridian, Mississippi, Lauderdale County.  By the NAVY base, In the woods behind Military housing.",Lauderdale County,Mississippi,Spring,"Report 1342: Child sees a large, dark face staring at him from the bushes.",32.3372,-88.74805,1977-04-30,1342.0,Class A,dj8zuqz9ud,81.27,67.31,53.35,54.35,0.7,0.08,0.39,0,0,,1021,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",10,7.83,180,2.43,POINT(-88.74805 32.3372)
"I was about 12 years old at the time. My brother and I spent the summer helping my Uncle build a house in Meridian , Mississippi. We were there for a month or so when I had an encounter. I had gone into the woods some distance (one half mile?) from the home with a BB gun. I was by myself at the time and remember seeing something moving very quickly (as if on a dirtbike or motorcycle) crossing me at an angle to my left. I remember thinking the rider was wearing a  brown helmet and brown leather coat watching it jump and moving very fast through the thick forest. As I watched I realized there was no sound from an engine, only the sound of snapping sticks as it went by. I was terrified at the idea that I had seen a bigfoot or whatever and ran back to the house and never spoke of it to anyone (at the time).",Not Available,Lauderdale County,Mississippi,Summer,Report 13347: Possible daylight sighting by boy near Meridian,32.31255,-88.65135,1981-08-15,13347.0,Class B,dj8zydq41z,100.1,88.08,76.06,69.86,0.66,0.31,0.49,0,0,,1014.47,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,5.45,182,1.05,POINT(-88.65135 32.31255)
"It was the winter of 79-80.  I lived 7 miles west of sidney mont. I was traveling home one night after work at aproximatly 11:30 pm. The weather was cold below zero, light snow was drifting across the highway, The terrain is rolling hills no trees other than what is planted by the local farmhouses. I came up on what we call a coulie where the road is built up between the rolling hills and has guard rails the length of the coulie, What has to be bigfoot crossed the road in front of me at the end of the guard rails, headed north, he was well over six foot tall, he didnt even turn his head to look at me, he just walked across the road. his stature was the same as the bigfoot that was filmed in the woods that was on sightings? maybe, the only difference i saw was that his hair was not extreamly long or matted, but light colored and the wind was whipping through it and it was darker at the skin than at the tips. I was a 17 year old that was traveling alone and you can just imagine the fear that caused. I regret not stopping there the next day to look for the prints in the snow but it was such a terrofing experience i could not bring myself to stop.",3 miles west of sidney montana on hiway 200 going towards lambert,Richland County,Montana,Winter,Report 1695: Motorist sees long-haired upright animal walking across snow-covered road,47.70667,-104.1922,1979-12-31,1695.0,Class A,c8mzmh9x3z,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-104.1922 47.70667)
"Guided elk hunting trip in bowls creek, deer lodge anaconda pintlers. Coming down a game trail on a ridge in deep dark timber. My horse was tired. All of a sudden he became nervous. A little breeze coming to me. Went about 75 yards and my horse started looking to the left.  About 25 to 30 feet there was a big root ball from a downed pine tree from the waist up crouching down was a bigfoot. I looked at him in the eyes, it was surprised as I. It was not an ape it looked more like a man but it had hair all over about 6 to 8 inches long. I had a rifle but I was so close to it I was afraid to make any sudden moves other than just keep riding. I will never forget and some day if funds are available I would like to make an effort to find it again.",,Ravalli County,Montana,Fall,Report 13383: Hunting guide recalls an encouter with a Bigfoot crouching behind a root ball in Bowls Creek,46.02962,-113.1198,1991-10-11,13383.0,Class A,c2ptcgktvx,73.21,48.745,24.28,28.09,0.61,0,0.13,,,rain,1022.85,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,138,2.65,POINT(-113.1198 46.02962)
It was last winter 2010-2011 at about 1:00am. I was out on a wrecker call north of the Missouri River about a mile. I was loading a car on to my truck when I heard a deep grunt. I turned with my flash light and looked behind me and almost 100 feet behind me was an up right walking creature dragging the dead elk that the car I was towing had hit down the side of a hill. It was about 40 below zero I was cold and scared so i loaded up and got back to town.,About 65 or 70 miles South of Malta on highway 191 on the C.M. Russel Wildlife Refuge.,Phillips County,Montana,Winter,Report 33257: Tow truck driver watches a creature drag an elk away from accident site south of Malta on Hwy. 191,47.66724,-108.6873,2011-01-08,33257.0,Class A,c86xnv83f3,35.12,21.305,7.49,22.11,0.8,,0.14,0.0007,1,snow,,Light snow in the afternoon.,0,,290,4.02,POINT(-108.6873 47.66724)
"My freind and I were scouting a cliffband on top of a timbered hill at about 7000'. We had ascended to the top of the cliff via a steep gulley and enjoyed the view from a flat topped buttress. There was one 4-5' juniper on the flat area. As we were returning to the car we hiked into a meadow about 3-400 yards from the cliffs and turned around to look at where we had just been. I was suprised to see that in addition to the lone tree there was another dark form that was swaying back and forth. I thought to myself, ""thats cool, there's a bear up there"". Then the ""bear"" stood up and walked off the flat area down into a small rocky notch and up some steep rocks then disapeared into the timber. It apeared to cover the distance in about 4-5 strides with very fluid motion. We hadn't spoken yet, only 10-15 seconds had passed. All we could say to each other was, "" I thought that was a bear!"" and to remark that the hair went up on the backs of our necks when the ""bear"" stood up. We hiked back to the truck and had calmed down enough to eat a snack while sitting on the tailgate. We were about 3/4 miles from where we had seen it. My freinds young mix breed dog began growling and looking at the woods just where we had walked out from. This was too much and we quickly split.",a cliffband on top of a timbered hill at about 7000' on west side of Crazy Mountains,Park County,Montana,Spring,"Report 1693: While scouting a timbered hill at 7000', hikers see a bipedal animal stand up & walk away",46.01833,-110.3308,1989-05-20,1693.0,Class A,c81tc37s4n,54.41,,,21.59,0.37,0.7,0.49,0,0,,1015.24,Windy in the morning and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,10,258,19.83,POINT(-110.3308 46.01833)
"This incident happened 20 yrs ago. I don't know if this is too long ago for your research but I will tell you. I am 31 years old. When I was 10 or 11 years old I was riding my horse in the summer time in a wooded area bordering the wilderness area of the Rattlesnake Wilderness in the outskirts of Missoula MT, and my horse stopped dead in his tracks as we rode through a meadow (that now has 3 houses in it). There I was, face to face with a bigfoot that was about 10 feet away from me. It was peeking out from behind a tree. (just like the 3rd drawing in this web page [http://BFRO.net/AVEVID/MJM/ohsket.htm]) It just stood there looking at me and didn't make a sound. I slowly turned my horse around and ran home. It must have stood at least 7 or more feet taller than myself. That was the only time I witnessed one.",in a wooded area bordering the wilderness area of the Rattlesnake Wilderness,Missoula County,Montana,Summer,Report 1614: Young horseback rider has a face-to-face encounter in the Rattlesnake Wilderness Area,46.97694,-113.8381,1977-07-14,1614.0,Class A,c2r51xcss0,76.73,60.265,43.8,39.06,0.55,0.08,0.94,0,0,,1019.89,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,10,334,0.8,POINT(-113.8381 46.97694)
2011 I WAS CAMPING IN THE LITTLE BELT MOUNTAINS; I WAS ALONE FISHING ON SHEEP CREEK NORTH OF JUMPING CREEK CAMP GROUND; I looked across the creek and a reddish brown humanoid was standing and it looked at me and ran off it looked like it was washing berries.,it has lots of think pine forest and beaver dams on the creek and lots of water; it is green border line lush,Meagher County,Montana,Spring,Report 36281: Close daylight sighting by a fisherman near White Sulphur Springs,46.76389,-110.7781,2010-05-29,36281.0,Class A,c834p1jg7h,43.79,39.525,35.26,33.15,0.85,,0.56,0.0015,0.85,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,272,4.63,POINT(-110.7781 46.76389)
"On the morning of October 21, 1978, my dad, uncle, cousin and I awoke in preparation for opening day deer season. After spending the night in my Grandfathers cabin up Alder Gulch, we geared up for an early morning hunt. My cousin and I rode in the back of my uncles pick-up truck with my dad riding shotgun. We planned on hunting the ridge to the west of my Grandfathers cabin. We had to drive about 2 miles south or as I would call it (up) Alder gulch to get to the road that goes to the ridge. We missed the turn to the ridge road, but quickly realized our error. Upon finding the correct road we progressed up the gradual slope climbing and meandering through mostly pine and some meadows dominated by waist-high sage brush. Of course, being opening deer season my cousin and I were being vigilant scanning every opening and meadow. My cousin and I were hanging on to the cab of my uncle's truck due to a slight uphill grade. To our right was an open hillside meadow covered with thigh high sage brush surrounded by pine trees. We both were scanning the meadow when my cousin said, ""there's another hunter, (slight pause) why is he wearing all black?"" All I could do was stare and keep staring. My cousin looked over at me because I had not said anything. We both viewed the animal for about 10 seconds. About 250 yards out in the sage brush meadow was a bigfoot. We banged on the cab so my uncle would stop. The pick-up came to a quick stop and as luck would have it, there were pine trees blocking our view from the sage brush meadow. We immediately said to back-up. As we backed up my cousin and I expected to see the bigfoot still in the meadow but there was no sight of him/her.  We both looked at each other in disbelief and questioned each other as to what we saw. Make no bones about it the animal had the distinctive dome shaped head with no neck broad shoulders and solid black. The animal was facing us and slightly bent forward and looked as if it was resting it's right arm on it's right knee. It occurred to me that he/she knew it got caught out in the open and was just going to stay motionless and hoped we would drive right by. The closest tree line was about 50 yards away from the big foot and it had taken us only about 15 seconds to get back to were we could see the sage brush meadow again. We didn't see the big foot again.  We didn't tell our dads until later on and just kept it to ourselves. My cousin and I continued to hunt deer that morning with a constant thought in the back of our minds of what we saw earlier. We did separate from each other as we hunted the ridge and I did get an eerie feeling that I was being watched. Hustling to find my cousin down the ridge and put the feeling of being watched behind me I heard a gun shot. My cousin did get a nice mule deer buck. This was about 2 to 2 1/2 miles from our sighting. I have hunted most of my life and have seen most animals that live in these woods. My cousin has been hunting all his life and knows every animal there is in these woods as well. We will never forget that morning and talk about it with each other occasionally.  I hope to possibly get another chance to witness another big foot and get one on video.","Upon entering Virginia City via Hwy 287, take a right if your coming from Nevada City, or a left if you came in from Ennis, up Alder Gulch. This is the first place in Montana that gold was discovered, so there is a monument a short was up the gulch.  I was 16 years old at the time and my cousin was 25, so quite a few years have passed since this sighting happened. My Grandfather's cabins are about 8-10 miles up Alder Gulch and the road to the ridge is another mile and a half from my Grandfather's cabin. My Grandfather no longer owns the cabin.",Madison County,Montana,Fall,Report 30384: Cousins view a large biped figure on opening day near Virginia City,45.122659999999996,-111.56299999999999,1978-10-21,30384.0,Class B,c808tq6699,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-111.56299999999999 45.122659999999996)
"Four friends and I were climbing in the Cabinet Mountains Wilderness of N.W. Montana on 4th of July weekend of 1978.  After making basecamp at 6500 ft. on Mt. Snowy, we built a fire and proceded to watch the fireworks 10 miles away in Libby. A call(scream) began and rose and fell over the length of about 10 seconds that silenced all 5 of us and everything in that forest.  The hair on my neck stood up.  Then it repeated. A few minutes later, we heard it again. It sounded like it was coming from the ridge above us. Starting like the growl of a bear, it rose slowly in pitch and strength over the 10 seconds until it peaked in a howling high-pitched scream. A survey was taken and no answers were to be found as to its origin. The next day, we summited and on the descent we discovered a cave only about 15 feet deep and lined with dead pine needles. No discussion was ever made by any of our party until a few years ago. Last summer while car camping with my son not far from the first incident, we heard rocks being pounded together just after dusk. It went on all night and even the next morning before we could get out of bed. I looked around and couldn't even find the rocks they had been using. The dog barked when the rocks were being used, but wouldn't go to investigate.","Go east from Libby Mt. city center on Hwy. 2 Turn south on Golf Course Road and follow Granite Creek Road 6 miles to Lukens-Hazel Mine. Turn right, proceed to Old Mine-owners cabinHorse Cree",Lincoln County,Montana,Summer,Report 10260: Four climbers report repeated vocalizations,48.270109999999995,-115.6418,1978-07-04,10260.0,Class B,c2tf8e21yb,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-115.6418 48.270109999999995)
"I had hiked downstream on the Missouri River from Hauser Dam for an evening of flyfishing for rainbow trout. This was during August, 1977. As usual, I kept fishing until well after dark. About 11:00 p.m., there was no moonlight and it was so dark I could only see a few feet in front of me. I had a large flashlight/lamp with me which I laid on a large boulder with my flybox. Just below the boulder, I placed some rocks in a circle near the river's edge to put my trout so they would keep fresh. I was fishing about 20 yards upstream of the boulder that held my lamp when I suddenly realized that I had lost my fly. I proceeded back towards the boulder to put on another fly. As I approached the boulder I could see some kind of movement but it was too dark to make out what it was. When I reached the boulder, I switched on my lamp with the beam pointing above the boulder towards some brush up the steep embankment. I was startled to hear a crackling sound and see movement from the brush. I pointed the beam directly at the movement only 10 feet from me and got a full view of a hairy bipedal creature moving very rapidly up the bank and quartering away from me in the downstream direction. It was very large and muscular with long dark hair and seemingly no neck. Estimated height is about 7-8 feet, guessing 400-500 pounds. I could not see its face as it was moving away from me. It took long, powerful strides and its arms moved powerfully as a man would walking very rapidly. It was amazing to see how quickly it traversed over the boulders and up the steep embankment. I had the creature in the lamp beam for only a few seconds before it disappeared into the darkness. I was stunned at what I had just seen and tried to rationalize what it could have been. For some strange reason, I felt absolutely no fear. The sense I had was that this was an animal of some sort that was frightened away by my light and posed no threat to me. However, that changed somewhat when I shined the lamp towards the rock pool where I had been keeping my trout. Before the sighting of the creature, I had four trout ranging from 2 to 3 pounds in the pool. After the sighting, there were only two trout. This explained the movement I detected as I was approaching the boulder. The creature must have been innocently foraging along the river's edge and found an easy meal. What caused me some concern was that the creature might come back and fight for the remaining two fish. Then I heard a boulder crashing down the hillside, probably several hundred yards down the river. I therefore felt some comfort that the creature was still running away from me. At that point, I picked up the two remaining trout and hiked back up to Hauser Dam and crossed the river to my vehicle and went home. I have only told this story to my wife, a couple of close friends and to a bonafide researcher in Helena.","along the eastern shore of the Missouri River about 3/4 mile below Hauser Dam, northeast of Helena",Lewis And Clark County,Montana,Summer,Report 1530: Fly Fisherman sees a hairy bipedal creature while trout fishing,46.764720000000004,-111.8861,1977-08-16,1530.0,Class A,c826jcr00z,81.01,64.545,48.08,43.53,0.53,0.18,0.06,0,0,,1022.23,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,8,10,300,4.64,POINT(-111.8861 46.764720000000004)
"We were in a hunting camp and something spooked the horses late at night. This is not uncommon here but something was different. Something came running through camp and made the strangest yell I've ever heard. We thought it was probably a bear or what have you, but the next morning we found some parcel tracks that appeared to be man shaped but larger. We all wondered if it could be what we thought but needed the meat we were after worse. We just kind of left it at that and use it to scare visiting relatives.",Sand Basin area,Granite County,Montana,Fall,"Report 1518: Campers hear something ""running"" through camp & find very large footprints",46.18694,-113.6925,1994-09-30,1518.0,Class B,c2pnub5dkt,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-113.6925 46.18694)
"I can hardly remember the date,but I do remember the events leading up to the sighting. It was a very warm fall day when my cousiins and myself decided to some huntng on horseback. The area that we hunted was the foothills of the rockies on the Blackfeet Reservation in Big Sky Country. We had decided half way into the trip to just take a ride a wait for lady luck to bring us something during the ride. All day was pretty good as far as the ride went but I know that everybody still had the idea of getting a deer on their mind. We had decided to ride hime through a brushy trail hoping to run into some game before we made it home. Most of the day was gone and the evening sun was warimg our backs as we made our way home. As we approached the trailhead my cousins horse was relectent and fought the briddle bit for awhile. We thought it was just because of it being green broke. Once inside the brush a good ways into it our horses started stepping very softly and snorting once in awhile as if something didn't agree with sence of smell. I could see the opening of the trail and it would also be the end of the trail. One of my cousins was just about to say something when our horses began jumping in different directions like they were scared of something, the first thing on all our minds was, A BEAR! We began looking in different directions trying to get find the location of the bear. I don't rememder who was the first to sight what it was we saw, I just heard him swear and ask the rest of us to look. We looked in the direction he was pointing and saw this very tall thing running on two legs beside us and then turned in front of us. The thing crossed the trail in front of us about 40 feet and stopped at the edge of the brush, it just stared at us as if in the same amount of amazement as we were, and then just disappeared into the trees just as fast. The best way I can describe it as probably the hairiest man I have ever saw well past 6 feet tall. It was hard to determine the size but the branches the we found broke the next day were from 6 feet to about 8 feet in some places some foot print were found in places where the ground was soft and along the trail we followed towards the mountians. This was the only sight we had since then and this was when I was 14 years old I am now 30 and probably the first one to tell anyone what we saw that day.",the foothills of the rockies on the Blackfeet Reservation in Big Sky Country,Glacier County,Montana,Fall,Report 1517: Horse-riding witnesses see hairy bipedal animal cross trail on Blackfeet Reservation,48.36139,-113.1236,1982-10-02,1517.0,Class A,c2xe1gcvt0,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-113.1236 48.36139)
"Two friends and I were backpacking in the summer of 93'. We were going to hike the Gallatin divide that summer, one weekend at a time. We started south of Bozeman and planned to finish in Yellowstone latter that summer. This was our third weekend and it being a Sunday we were hiking out to our car which was parked at the Portal Creek access. It was getting late in the day and it looked like some weather was rolling in. We were coming down the west side of windy pass so we decided to double time it so we weren't exposed in the weather. We didn't make it to the tree line before the storm hit us. The wind was howling and a nasty mix of rain/hail came down on us. When we were well enough below tree line we decided to sit out the storm by this rock out cropping. Wind whipping through the hills, especially in a rocky area like this, has a very distinct sound. It seemed like there was something else in that in that howl. Something that didn't quite sound like it was part of the wind. No one commented on it but I could tell by how Dan and Kevin were looking around that they heard it too. After about 45 minutes the wind died a bit and only a slight drizzle was falling. We started hiking back down, the clouds were clearing and it looked like we were gonna get a good view of sun setting over the Spanish peaks. We were coming through this clearing that had been cut maybe ten years ago. The sun was almost out of sight when we heard some thrashing across the clearing. It could have been almost anything but since we were in bear country Kevin took out his .357; not enough to stop a determined grizzly, but it was better than nothing. We proceeded slowly across the clearing. It was maybe a hundred yards towards to older tree line, with a lot of scrub and young pines in between. I was looking up for circling carrion when I heard this howl. It sounded like what I had heard earlier but now the wind wasn't behind it. It sent a chill up my spine. Dan, who was behind me yelled something to the effect of ""holy [#*$%]"" and pointed off to our right. Something massive and dark and clearly running on two legs ran through the brush about sixty yards away and disappeared into the forest. I don't think any of us moved or spoke for about five minutes until we heard the howl (yell?) again (this time pretty far off and in the opposite direction than we were heading) We got out of there in a hurry. We didn't tell too many people about this when we got back to town. We did return back to Portal Creek access the next weekend to start our hike again and I've been back to that area several times since hunting or just out of curiosity and I've never heard or seen anything unusual.","U.S.A. Gallatin National Forest, Gallatin County, Montana. ~10 miles east of US 191 ~30 miles south of Bozeman. Incident occurred in the Portal Creek area.",Gallatin County,Montana,Summer,"Report 1454: Three backpackers see a large, massive upright animal running on two legs through the brush in Gallatin Nat'l Forest",45.22417,-111.125,1993-06-03,1454.0,Class A,c80cr2c1zu,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-111.125 45.22417)
"I am not sure that I had sighting. The reason I am writing this is because I listened to the ""Whoops and Knocks"" recording from CA, and it reminded me of what I heard while I was hunting on Tuesday afternoon. I was hunting with friends in the Swan Valley of MT. I do not know the exact location, because we were in the backwoods, and traveling on back roads off of Highway 83. We were on the east side of the highway north of Condon and I beleive south of town Swan. My Partner and I split up (our other partner was in his truck up the road). He was to my left 150 yards and in front of me by 200 yards. I saw something brown in the corner of my eye pass behind a tree to my right, hoping it was a deer or elk, I started to head in that direction. My partner contined heading toward and through a ravine. I would walk, and then stop for about 10-20 seconds looking around. I kept hearing a knocking sound. I thought it was a very close woodpecker, but could never see one.Plus it was really loud. After I decided that I must of lost the deer or elk, I decided to head down into the ravine my friend has been went through about 5-10 minute before me. The knocking sound became loud and I was sure that it just was very loud wood pecker, or deer ruttings(The rut is not for a couple of more weeks). The sound always came from the right of me. After hearing knocks on the recording in the Seirra Mountains, I am about 98% sure that is what I heard. Wood or something hitting wood, which also explains the volume and pacing of the knocking. I walked down into a ravine and it got a littel louder. Then all of sudden the knocking just stopped. I decided to go find my partner and walked out the ravine to the other side. I could not find him, so I went back through the ravine, and heard more knocking.I walked back somwhere between 1/2 to mile to our drop off point on the road (I came out about 100 ft to right of the spot), and thought I heard and elk call (which none of my partners heard) but sounds very much like the whoop call after the 1/2 point of the recording. The two men I was hunting with are expereinced hunters and in the woods. It was my second time hunting.  I told them about what I thought was the elk call, and neither of them heard it. When I heard it I was probably atleast 1/2 mile from them. I did not mention the knocking, because I though it was bird, and no big deal. I have hiked/backpacked in Tenn,CT,NC,AZ, The Cascades in WA, Grand Coulee Dam Area of WA, and enjoy being in the woods. This is my first time that anything like this has happened. I will leave the verdict up to you, You are the experts not me. If this was a sighting then great I am glad that I could help. If not then that is fine too","While I cannot give a specific location, I will do my best. We were off  highway 83 east towards the mountains. We were hunting district 130 of MT, north of Lindberg Lake, and south of the hunters check in station heading north on 83. I believe we were behind the small airport.",Flathead County,Montana,Fall,Report 21907: Possible sighting and wood knocks heard near Swan Lake,47.60413,-113.7593,2010-03-20,21907.0,Class B,c2rng6540j,55.28,41.2,27.12,15.6,0.48,,0.16,0,0,,1023.52,Clear throughout the day.,0,10,158,0.89,POINT(-113.7593 47.60413)
"During the night, horrible smells were noticed. The smells were shortly accompanied by strange, very loud ""warbling"" noises, which circled the cabin where 4 friends were spending the night. One person, my aunt, taped these sounds on a portable tape recorder. These sounds were never sent to be analyzed.","The ""event"" took place appx. 40 miles south of Great Falls, MT. in the Dearborn River area, about 12 miles back in the woods, on upper Saw Mill creek.",Cascade County,Montana,Spring,"Report 1208: Vocalizing, smelly animal circles cabin",47.178329999999995,-111.9744,1982-03-14,1208.0,Class C,c82k7uw9xq,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-111.9744 47.178329999999995)
"I went to visit my brother who had gotten a firefighting job up in Montana recently and on one of his days off, I wanted to go up into the secluded woods on a hike. Since he was working with the forestry service, he knew of a place that was very secluded and was extremely thick forested. We hiked about a mile and a half up into the mountains and about half way up, we crossed a little creek about 4 to 5 feet wide. I stopped and pulled out my phone to take a picture of the upstream view. I got the picture and we continued on without realizing what he had just done. Later that night I was going through the pictures of that days hike, when I came across something in one of the pictures that was extremely startling. About 45-50 feet from where I took the picture, there was a black figure that seemed to be sitting near the bank of the creek looking right as us. Curious about what I had seen, a few days later when my father arrived to visit my brother, I took him to the place I had taken the picture. Sure enough, where there had so clearly been something sitting next to the creek, there was nothing. In fact there were even freshly broken branches off trees that were no where near the spot it was sitting. I took more photos with my father sitting in where we suspected it was and there is a clear and definite difference where there was a figure sitting, nothing sitting there, and my dad sitting in the same place.",,Carbon County,Montana,Summer,Report 36008: Photograph taken of a figure sitting by a creek outside Red Lodge,45.28074,-109.5528,2012-06-30,36008.0,Class B,c841e5456t,81.78,68.645,55.51,38.88,0.35,,0.39,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,92,1.55,POINT(-109.5528 45.28074)
"On November 24th, 2012, at 9:00 AM, I was elk hunting on the west facing slope of Mount Baldy, above a closed forest service road called Baldy Face Road. There was a complete trail of these bi-pedal tracks leading around the face of the mountain. I've taken a picture of a track with my boot next to it as a point of reference as to the size of the track. My boot measures exactly one foot, and four and half inches wide, and my average step is about three feet. I am six foot and one inches and had to leap to reach each track. I'm guessing it had a rough estimate of a five foot step, which were heading north, north east up the mountain. I know it wasn't a snowshoe because snow shoes are so long that they overlap themselves, and have a hinged claw in the middle for traction which these tracks showed no sign of. Each step was long and clean, bearing no signs of drag. I guessed the tracks to be about 4-5 days old. I side hilled the mountain heading south, then down to the road back north, only to see my tracks being the only ones up off the road since it snowed. I've never crossed another person's tracks up there before, since its a pretty secluded area that has hidden lakes for the willing hiker. But never a track like this one ever. A hoaxer wouldn't place them so far away from where people go as they would never be discovered. This place is literally the middle of nowhere .",,Broadwater County,Montana,Winter,Report 37974: Elk hunter finds large bi-pedal tracks on Mount Baldy,46.48392,-111.2644,2012-11-24,37974.0,Class B,c82bkn5srw,36.61,30.65,24.69,23.73,0.67,,0.38,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,244,3.47,POINT(-111.2644 46.48392)
"I'm a Native American from Montana. I live on the Flathead Indian Reservation. About two years ago I was hunting up on your mission mountains. The spot I was hunting is called North Crow. I was driving up through there looking for deer. I was coming to this corner and out of the corner of my left eye I seen him standing close to the road but still in a little bit of trees. I knew what it was. About a mile up the road ends, I knew I had to come back down. I was so scared to go back down but I knew I had to. I was driving pretty fast back down and did not look anywhere, just eyes on the road. I did not want to see him again. Have not been up there since this story I'm about to tell you is why I'm getting a hold of you guys. My little brother and my little sister and her boyfriend went hunting above Dixon. They ran into some elk and my little brother shot one. They were siting there gutting it out when a big rock was thrown on to the road. They said the rock was big, at least a 100 pound rock. They said the rock did not roll down, it was thrown. There is a lot of people around here that have seen and heard stuff too. You can call me and I can tell you more.",Come down and I will show you exactly where,Flathead County,Montana,Fall,Report 36759: Deer hunter on the Flathead Indian Reservation passes a tall biped on the roadside,47.57549,-144.0265,2012-09-16,36759.0,Class B,bb3wdsg576,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-144.0265 47.57549)
"I used to own a horse boarding facility which was/is located about 3/4 of mile south of the West Gallatin River and about 4 miles north of Belgrade, Montana on the south side of I-90.  One night at around 11 pm I was outside just before going to bed and I heard what I thought was a very loud screams from a woman west of me toward the river.  I was ready to get in my truck and investigate the screaming but the screams were not human.  All of the horses in my boarding pens were snorting and looking west toward the river.  My Australian shepherd dog was also acting very strange; growling and his hair was standing up.  A large number of whitetail deer lived along the river and routinely came down to my place to feed on any hay left over on the ground.  They were a real nuisance. I did not see or hear anything else but I will never forget that sound and the way the horses were acting; similar to smelling a bear.  Even the next morning, Butch, my dog was continually looking toward the river and acting very wary.","Approximately 4 miles west of Belgrade, Montana and 1 mile south of I-90.  3/4 of a mile east of the West Gallatin River.",Gallatin County,Montana,Summer,Report 50297: Horse boarder hears possible vocalizations late at night west of Belgrade,45.7922,-111.3637,2015-11-26,50297.0,Class B,c80u9b5qvs,20.49,12.919999999999998,5.35,1.46,0.65,0.08,0.54,0.0002,0.21,snow,1037.98,Partly cloudy in the morning.,1,10,130,0.4,POINT(-111.3637 45.7922)
Saw very large humanoid footprints (two) in the hiking trail. The striking feature was the toe imprints -- very clear and pronounced. Photos available upon request.,One (1) mile from the Trail Creek trail head.,Gallatin County,Montana,Spring,Report 51959: Possible tracks found along hiking trail outside Bozeman,45.61331,-110.7897,2016-05-30,51959.0,Class B,c815qztkuc,55.02,44.135000000000005,33.25,34.43,0.63,0.65,0.8,0.0007,0.57,rain,1015.75,Mostly cloudy until evening.,7,9.8,290,4.14,POINT(-110.7897 45.61331)
"I did not directly see this incident.  I don't even know if this IS a sighting!  We were on our way to Alaska in 2003 and went via Glacier National Park.  I had a video camera that I was recording on and took more videos than photos.  Only months after we got back home and I got around to looking at the tapes, did I see this figure in the video.  I wish I had seen it while I was filming.","This was on the main road (Going To The Sun Highway) into Glacier National Park from Missoula, Montana - the western side of the park. I know this bridge was a little way after the first big lake (Lake McDonald). One could walk down in to the park and one had to walk down a narrow little dirt path to get to the bridge that went over the river which is on the left side of the road.",Glacier County,Montana,Summer,Report 12636: Video taken of running biped near Avalanche in Glacier National Park,48.68,-113.82,2003-06-18,12636.0,Class B,c2xhcvyv9c,90.19,74.58,58.97,48.11,0.46,,0.66,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,126,0.51,POINT(-113.82 48.68)
"I was out looking for old abandoned gold mines outside of Georgetown Lake in Montana to do some prospecting in the summer of 2010. Around 4 pm as I was traveling back down logging road 242 north of Georgetown Lake in my FJ Cruiser. A rock came flying through the trees from my right and hit my cruiser's roof top leaving a sizable dent in the roof. I saw the rock as it bounced off the roof and fly down the hillside. I immediately stopped thinking some kid or person threw a rock at my truck. As I jumped out of my truck to see who or what threw the rock from up the hillside a large dark creature disappeared up the hill and into the trees. I thought to myself ""No way, It couldn't be"". But I have the dented roof  to prove that what I believe to be a Bigfoot threw the rock.",Take Hwy 1 from Anaconda to Georgertown. Take 242 up to Racetrack Lake.,Granite County,Montana,Summer,Report 34024: After exploring old gold mines a rock is thrown at a moving vehicle near Georgetown,46.30766,-113.1424,2010-10-22,34024.0,Class B,c2px3qh1wv,49.72,37.735,25.75,28.51,0.82,,0.48,0,0,,,Partly cloudy in the morning.,2,,5,0.63,POINT(-113.1424 46.30766)
"While returning to Helena after a trip to Great Falls, I saw....something....illuminated in the cars headlights on a moutainside approximately 150 feet or less off of I-15. Trying to interpret what i saw, i didn't say anything at first. Then a few seconds later my girlfriend said, ""do you believe in bigfoot?""  It literally sent a chill down my spine and all I could think of to say was, ""You saw that too...."" . She simply said, ""yes"". I don't know what it was, but i know what it wasn't. It definitely wasn't a bear, goat, sheep, deer, elk, lion, dog, or any other wildlife that lives around here. It was white, standing erect, in excess of 6' tall and appeared to be just watching traffic on the highway (hard to say really, because the duration of this sighting was only a few seconds and it was dark) I find it hard to believe that someone was out there late at night in freezing weather standing in the snow in the middle of nowhere in a gorilla suit (especially a white gorilla suit!) so I've ruled that out as well.","In Wolf Creek canyon near Wolf Creek, Montana off of I-15 returning to Helena after a trip to Great Falls",Lewis And Clark County,Montana,Winter,Report 1533: Motorist & passenger see white creature standing off I-15,47.07444,-111.9625,1981-12-20,1533.0,Class B,c827u1xkkx,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-111.9625 47.07444)
"It all started in the summer of 1982. Mt .St. Helens had erupted earlier about a year or so before. Myself and my cousin my brother and a family friend decided we would go hiking. Me and my friend were both 15 at the time and my cousin was 14 and my brother was 13. We went into the woods carrying nothing but BB Guns. We could not see nothing at the time. But I had been hiking in those woods about 5 years by myself or with my brother and I never had a care in the world.This included a run in with a grizzly. I felt as if we were being watched. For some reason the hair on the back of my neck even stood up. We could not see anything at the time so we continued on. Well a thunder storm started in and we started back towards my cabin. I gues we went out about 2 miles before we had to start back. I still feel as if something or someone was watching us. I just knew it. But whatever it was did not make a sound nore would it let us see it. Well we kept on and finally we heard something in the woods ahead of us. Well we stopped and to be honest were scarred so we stayed put for awhile and just listened.Well the noise stopped and we continued back towards the cabin this time a little faster than normal. Well when we finally broke out of the woods about 400 yards from the cabin I looked towards the end of the woodline and I saw a fiqure standing up and looking at us. My friend also saw it as well as my cousin, and my brother. It was black in colour and looked to be at least 6 foot tall. It was about 200 yards away from us so we did not know if it was a bear. well we went back to the cabin and told our parents what had happened and they had no explanation for it. My mother grew up there and she had no idea. Well about two days later we got brave again and on a bright sunny day our same group headed out in the same area. Well we got about 300 yards in the woods and we came upon a footprint. It was in the mud and well formed like a human print. Well I were a size 12 shoe and have since I was about 12 years old and I put my foot into the print and it was a good 4-6 inches longer than mine and a lot wider.Well I know what a bear print looks like as well as prints from the various animals in the area and the bear print was as close as I could come up with. But it had more human like toes not the long claws that you would see with a bear. Well we decided to get the heck out of the area. We then walked back out of the woods and back towards the cabin. Instead of walking the area of the woodline we took a path across the field. All of a suden my friend stopped and tried to speak, he almost turned pale white and he could not talk. He pointed into an area in the woods. I finally saw what he saw. Sitting on a old tree stump about 5 yards into the woods was what I believe to be a bigfoot. We were only 50 yards away from him and I could see clearly it sat there looking at us, and well it looked in another direction while we were starring at it and it was like he did not have a neck he moved his whole upper torso and then looked back at us. Well when he did this we took off running. I am now a police officer and have been for many years, and I still have never been as scarred as I was that very minute. When we got to the cabin we told my friends parents as well as my mom what we saw and what had happened. Well my friends dad got his pistol, and I got my dads 7mm. Deer rifle and we went back out, it was me my friends dad, and my friend. Well we went back into the wooded area and looked around for about an hour or so and found nothing. We then proceeded back out of the woods the same way we did when we saw this thing on the stump. Well I looked up towards my cabin and saw my mom she was waving her hands and yelling so I waved back. Well you have to know my mom she does not I repeat does not run for anything. Well she took off in a sprint towards us and when she got about about 100 yards from us she yelled that the creature was behind us.Well I turned and looked with my dads rifle reasy and I saw the back of the creature just for a second go into the woods. We then went back to the cabin and repported this to the local game and fish dept. They responded later that evening and we took the game warden to the area we were at. We could not find the print we had seen earlier, and I think he thought we were nuts. Well about he time we were coming back out we found a bush that had been layed float as if something had been sleepin there and it smelled. This was the only time I smelled anything. It smelled like real bad body odor mixed with urine and feces. Well we did not find anymore evidence. I have been back in the area many times. I do go out with a rifle but would not shoot this creature. I feel that if this creature was harmful towards me it could have killed me many times in the woods. We did have some people come from another state about a week later and ask if we were the ones who did the report and we told them no. I don't want a bunch of gun-toting idiots out there trying to hunt this thing. The way I fiqure is it has been there a lot longer than me and I need to respect its home",,Lewis And Clark County,Montana,Summer,Report 1519: Boys observe hairy man-like creature several times,47.04333,-112.7031,1982-06-30,1519.0,Class A,c2rge7up72,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-112.7031 47.04333)
"After, reviewing the Lincoln, Montana incident near Stonewall Mountain. I decided to write you the following report. About 8-10 years ago 6 (six) of us were hunting south of Indian Meadows trailhead. We were basically hunting across the rough and timbered area in pairs. Brad and I heard the noise in the distance. It sounded like a high pitched scream related to a rusty gate being opened slowly. There was wind and unsettled weather. It was in the afternoon! Later we learned that the others in our group also heard it, even closer to them. Steve and Miles had their wives with them as we combed the varying terrain searching for Elk. Everyone had highpowered hunting rifles. Steve and Germaine apparently got together with Miles and Cheri and decided to take the first main game trails out of the area. Steve was an avid bear hunter and was very disturbed about what he heard. Brad and I continued the hunt, really not getting the full impact of the sound effects. I heard the sound one other time in the same area. Miles and I were hunting elk with the bow and arrow and I had something come into my calling and never had the opportunity to see it close to the same area. No one had a visual on the animal. No tracks visible even at times when the snow was on the ground. We have all heard stories about creatures crossing the roadway early in the morning, other sightings and very rank smells in undergrowth areas. In relation to our hearing the vocalization, Miles spoke to me on the telephone on day about a television program about Big Foot and someone that had a recorded soundtrack of a believed big foot scream or call. Miles indicated that his wife came from her place of rest in the other room and stated, What was that noise? Miles replied to her, that was a recorded sound of a presumed big foot or Sasquatch. Cheri replied, ""That is the sound we heard hunting across from your Dad's house. Miles' dad's house is one of the last homes before you reach the wilderness boundary. The area you have documented near Stonewall Mountain is very close to this area. I hope this information supports believed big foot sightings in this area. Much of the area is being logged and areas of dense canopy cover are dwindling as we speak for this area.","The area was a large section of land between the Indian Meadows USFS Trailhead, Copper Creek and Landers Fork Drainages. I believe the USGS 7.5 minute quadrangle maps list an Elk Tail Park and show an airstrip. The occurrence took place 1/2 to 1 mi west or nw of that strip on my estimate.",Lewis And Clark County,Montana,Fall,Report 562: Hunting party reports frightening vocalization,47.07954,-112.5649,1990-11-10,562.0,Class B,c2rgyd8dpw,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-112.5649 47.07954)
"THE SUMMER OF 1994 A FRIEND AND I WERE CAMPED OUT LOOKING FOR GOLD. WE HAD A CLIAM AT THE TOP OF MADDISON GULCH NEAR LINCOLN, MT. I SAW ONE. MY PARTNER WAS DOWN BY THE CREEK AND DID NOT SEE THE BIG FOOT. I WAS CAUGHT OF GAURD. AND VERY SURPRISED. I KEPT BLINKING. I JUST DIDN'T BELIEVE WHAT I SAW. IT WAS NOT A BEAR!! I HAD FELT AS IF I WAS BEEN WATCHED MOST OF THE DAY. IT WAS STANDING UPRIGHT AND DARK IN COLOR AND TALL,AND WALKED INTO THE TREES.IT DID NOT SEEM AFRAID.IF ANYTHING, I WOULD SAY IT SEEMED SURPRISED THAT I SAW IT. IT WAS ABOUT 100 FEET OR SO AWAY. THE NAME OF OUR CLAIM WAS GRANDBABIES MINING CO. MY PARTERNS NAME WAS CHARLES HASENBECK. HE IS DEAD NOW.","COMING FROM AVON (SPELLING MAY NOT BE CORRECT. TURN AT DIRT ROAD TO DALTON MOUNTIAN. ALMOST AT THE TOP OF THE MOUNTIAN IS A DIRT ROAD TO THE RIGHT, WITH A METAL GATE. GO THROUGH THE GATE UNTIL YOU COME WHERE THE ROAD FORKS OVER A CREEK.ALMOST IN FORNT OF YOU WILL BE AN THE REMAINS OF AN OLD CABIN.TURN RIGHT. WE WERE CAMPED UP ABOUT 150 FT. ON THE LEFT. WE WERE IN A PICKUP WITH CAMPER.",Lewis And Clark County,Montana,Summer,Report 5627: Woman reports afternoon sighting,46.83285,-112.70200000000001,1994-07-12,5627.0,Class A,c2rf7msvjh,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-112.70200000000001 46.83285)
I was 11 or 12 at the time. I was at a boyscout Jamboree. My friend came to me and asked if I beleived in bigfoot. He then told me to follow him because he saw a bigfoot. We walked about a half mile to the rivers edge. Accross the river we watched what looked like a large gorilla like creature about 6 ft tall standing next to the river picking leaves off a bush and eating them. We watched for a couple minutes until it walked into the brush and disappeared. It was not a bear. It picked the leaves off the tree just as a human would. We stayed in the area as much as possible the next few days but never saw it again.,,Lewis And Clark County,Montana,Summer,Report 6170: Boy Scouts watch creature eating leaves along Dearborn River,47.12806,-111.9094,2004-01-18,6170.0,Class A,c82kj7qhcg,42.97,31.27,19.57,11.2,0.48,,0.89,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,183,7.85,POINT(-111.9094 47.12806)
"The other morning I was letting our dogs out to go to the bathroom. It was quite early in the morning and the sun was just coming over the mountain. I opened the back door and let the dogs do their morning business. About 50 feet from our back door was a large hairy man like being. The dogs saw it as well and came running back into the house. I stood still on the stairs watching it. I think I was in shock by what I saw. The animal then turned and looked right at me and let out this scream/holler. It was the most frightening thing I have ever encountered. The yell struck every nerve in my body. I was so scared that it instantly made me cry. I felt like I was getting this fight or flight response. Never have I been this scared in the woods. We get to see many different animals here in Montana but nothing like this. The animal was about 7-8 feet tall, and had brownish black hair covering its body. The hair was probably about 4-6 inches long. I would guess that it had to weigh 500+ pounds. When it let out that yell/scream at me. I got the feeling that it was angry that I saw it. The face was like that of an ape but with very human features. I stood frozen to the stairs as it moved off down the hill. The experience probably lasted only a couple of minutes. It walked on two legs and was no bear! Never have I been so scared by something in the woods that I have cried. I have come face to face with bear and elk and mountain lion. I was scared in those situations too, but not like this. When it let out that yell/scream was what really touched a fear in me. I dont know that I am able to do justice to be able to tell you the way I felt at that moment.",(Please do not post the directions to our home on the web.),Lewis And Clark County,Montana,Fall,,,,,28230.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"While traveling up the dirt road I live on I passed a road off to my right, as I passed by the road I saw in the distance, about 1/4 mile away a figure, it looked to be all black and walking on two legs. I initially thought someone was walking down the road, but no person ever walks down my road, it is private property and then it dawned on me, that they were not wearing all black clothes but the head and hands were also black. The gait of the walk was different than anything I have ever seen as well, it was almost like a saunter. After I passed the intersection I stopped and backed up to get a better look and it was gone.",(Removed per witness' request),Lewis And Clark County,Montana,Spring,,,,,48616.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was about 3 p.m. Early in December of 2012. I was up at my cabin cutting up an elk and had to run into town to get some pork suit for hamburger. I have made it a habit to keep track of where the ranchers have their cattle near the highway so I know where the elk will or will not be. On my way back I was driving about 60 mph while scanning a ridge side and tree line where I had seen elk before when I noticed something very out of place and very dark running along the tree line. I don't know whether it was cause I was in disbelief or I was just being a good driver, but I literally did a triple take after noticing it. It was about 230 to 300 yards away and I could make it out quite well. The thing was on two legs, had very long arms that seemed to end barely above the knees, its head was positioned as if a person were sticking their neck out, and it ran while barely moving its arms. It didn't look like it was alarmed, just as if it were just going along its way heading back into the mountains. In scale to the trees I'd say it was about six a half feet tall.  I watched it for about ten seconds or so ( as much as I could without wrecking, don't know why I didn't stop) and there's no way it was anything else. I've had a few other encounters, but nothing as concrete as this. There was no way this thing was anything else.","Between WSS and Checkerboard, just west of Sutherland Lake.",Meagher County,Montana,Winter,Report 41782: Man-like figure seen running along a tree-line off Hwy. 12 near Checkerboard,46.596920000000004,-110.6268,2012-12-02,41782.0,Class B,c8334dsn8x,45.69,36.905,28.12,28.78,0.67,,0.63,0.0037,1,rain,,Breezy until evening and light rain in the evening.,0,,206,14.31,POINT(-110.6268 46.596920000000004)
"It has been awhile since this incident happened (1989), but I remember it well. The incident occured during the summer of 1989. I was working in my father's woodshop when my older brother (19 at the time) burst through the door. He was nearly out of breath and very distraught looking. He immediately demanded that I come outside right now. I asked him what was wrong but he just said, ""Come out here right now! Quick!."" I hurriedly followed him outside. It was late afternoon and the sun was just beginning to wane in the deeper parts of the forest. I asked him what was the matter. He told me to sush, and said ""listen!"" I could here that our grandparent's dog was going berserk. I could also recognize the bark of our dog in the distance as well. I asked my brother what was going on with the dogs and if they were fighting again. He said, ""SHHH! Not the dogs, listen!"" We were both silent, I didn't here anything. I asked him what I was supposed to be listening for. He said he heard something really weird, really freaky. I asked him what it sounded like. He said he could'nt really explain it, just that it sounded really weird. I told him that maybe he heard a mountain lion, as I had heard them on several occasions. They make a really strange sound like an inhuman woman screaming bloody murder. He said it didn't sound like a scream. He took off running down the road towards our grandparent's house calling for me to follow. I ran after him. Halfway to our grandparent's house I heard the sound. We both stopped in out tracks. I yelled to him ""What the hell was that?"" He excitedly replied, ""That's the sound I heard, that's it!"" I had heard a lot of strang sounds growing up in the deep woods over the years (elk mating calls, ruffed grouse beating their wings, coyotes, etc.), but never anything like this. I can't really describe the sound except that it was a high-pitched tone from a living thing that was very resonant, powerful, and well controlled in its execution. It made the hair stand up on the back of my neck. Soon, whatever it was out there in the woods ahead of us made the sound again, this time for a shorter duration and slightly broken. Another period of silence (other than the dogs going nuts). We continued running towards our grandparent's house. We soon arrived where the dogs were. Our dog was standing next to our grandparent's dog which was tied up. They were both looking and barking into the forest in the direction we had heard the sound coming from. I had never seen them bark like this, not even at bears. All of sudden, we heard a similar sound come from a completely different direction of the woods on the opposite side of us. Immediately the call was answered by another loud report where we originally heard the first sound. Whatever was out there, there seemed to be two of them and they seemed to be communicating. We continued to listen. Nothing for a minute or two. Then we heard two more distinct calls, this time from the same general direction in the woods, yet seperated. They were now coming from a farther distance. Again they seemed to be replying or communicating to one another. We continued to listen for several minutes, but the sounds did not occur again. We told our family members about it but no one really paid much attention as they had not heard the sounds and since we lived right in the middle of an area used by bears and other animals to travel through the wilderness regularly (the tribe caught 7 bears in one summer using live bear traps near our house!) they probably assumed it was just some animal out in the woods. In any case, I have never forgotten the incident and often think of the surreal event every time I go back to the wilderness.","It was in Montana on the Flathead Indian Reservation,near an area known as Evaro. This is about 20 miles northwest of Missoula, MT. It occured near our residence, which was located about 4 miles deep into the woods from the nearest main roadway (Highway 93). The only way to get to our residence was by following an old dirt road that winds its way through the forest.",Missoula County,Montana,Summer,Report 1649: Witnesses hear two powerful vocalizations near their property on the Flathead Reservation,47.03222,-114.0906,1989-07-13,1649.0,Class C,c2qgeccy83,78.24,65.735,53.23,59.1,0.81,0.58,0.33,0.0105,1,rain,1019.68,Rain in the morning.,8,9.13,349,7.85,POINT(-114.0906 47.03222)
"In mid july 2004 I was on my back porch it faces east and it faces a mountain I live in the woods on the side of my house where the creature was the house is scarecly wooded and the land is flat.  The sun was shining. The reason I went out side is this, my dogs started to bark and run through the house they got half way through the dog door stopped an whined. I thought that was odd so I went and sat on the back porch. Then I saw the tree to my left move and the tree was about 300 yards away from me or less I am bad with measurements.  So I watched the tree to see what caught my eye and then I saw the creature.  It was behind the tree looking out from behind it.  It's head was in the banches and it was hunching.   Is's head was large and it had a definate brow I thought I was seeing an oranatang.  Except it was about 6 and ahalf feet tall.  It was moving it's head aroud the tree to watch me as I stood up to get a better look. It's hair was a rust color like to color of dead pine needles, It's eyes were haunting. And it was completely silent.  It was watching me while I was watching it.  I sat back down.  I watched outside for about 6 minutes and didn't tell the person on the phone. Then I went in the house and watched throught the window to make sure it wasn't a trick of shadow.  Then the creature moved in front of the tree, staying hunched over but watching me in the window. I watched a few more minutes and then went to the back of the house when I went back it was gone.  While this was going on my kids were in the front yard playing in the water.  I think if the creature had been aggressive it would have made some sort of move. but it d=seemed peaceful. It seemed to be curious I think it was young to be in such a vulnerable open area. When my husband came home we went out to the tree and all of the knapweed was completely trampled down around the tree. We didn't find any hair though.  I look every day To see if it ou t there again but to no avail.",We live just inside the Flathead Indian Reservation near Evaro.,Missoula County,Montana,Summer,Report 9873: Woman reports sighting at the edge of backyard,47.060320000000004,-114.0717,2004-07-20,9873.0,Class A,c2qgsppd0x,73.35,63.03,52.71,52.85,0.71,0.41,0.1,0.0013,0.56,rain,1015.77,Mostly cloudy until evening.,8,9.96,257,1.63,POINT(-114.0717 47.060320000000004)
"Firstly, let me say that I am an educated man who works in the medical field at our trauma hospital in Montana.  The other witness is a Deputy Sheriff.   Both of us are in our mid-thirties, married and have children.  Neither of us however, drink, use drugs, or in any way were incapacitated during the time of the 'sighting'. It would also be relevant to tell you that I grew up in Washington where I spent countless summers camping, hiking, and enjoying the outdoors.  My good friend grew up in Oregon and spent a great deal of time hunting, camping and recreating in the outdoors. We both now live in Missoula, Montana and have never heard the sounds like we did last night, on 01/23/2005. My buddy and I returned from a coffee at Barnes and Noble and he was dropping me off in my driveway near 2030 hours.  The moon was pretty full last night and it was cloudless, so visibility was pretty good.  Behind my new home, which sits on nearly two acres, is a large hill that descends on the other side to a partially wooded area in a canyon where deer are seen all the time.  The heavier, more dense forest starts less than a mile away, and in fact heads into the mountains. As we conversed in my driveway, the COMPLETE silence was broken by this god-awful howl/growl/moan that echoed the whole valley. The volume was overwhelming.  Immediately, my dog, as well as multiple dogs on the road, began barking and almost seemingly panicked.  Now please let me tell you that we get elk, deer, bear and mountain lion around here pretty consistently, but never any reaction from the dogs like this. We went behind my house where my dog was no longer barking, but instead just shivering and looking up at the hill - just as 'it' did it again.  The sound is so incredibly similar to the 'howl' you have on your site that it is eerie. A third series of growls (and let me tell you they were deep and extremely loud) soared across our neighborhood. I let my dog have refuge in his fenced kennel where he retreated to his doghouse.  My dog is a year old lab who has grown up exposed to many wild animals. We waited but the noise finally stopped after 1-2 minutes.  We both commented on how the hair on the back of our necks were sticking up and that neither of us had heard ANYTHING like that before in all our years. My friend left and I headed into the house where I felt compelled to load hollow point slugs into my shotgun.   For nearly thirty minutes I noticed my dog staring up on the hill but did not hear another noise for the remainder of the night.",South of Missoula,Missoula County,Montana,Winter,Report 10357: Two men report powerful vocalizations behind neighborhood,46.75889,-114.08,2005-01-23,10357.0,Class B,c2qfh01qr2,55.5,41.635,27.77,29.04,0.58,0.53,0.45,0,0,,1023.98,Overcast in the morning.,2,6.19,246,0.36,POINT(-114.08 46.75889)
"While horseback riding one afternoon or late morning, I observed a large, black upright creature that was walking along and just below a ridge to the east of me.  As I my horse and I continued to climb up the hill to get a better vantage, the creature apparently realized it had been seen or saw us, and ran back in the direction from which it came.  It was very tall and black.  I thought it was a bear at first, but it was upright and extremely fast as it ran.",It was in the Lavalle Creek area on private lands.,Missoula County,Montana,Fall,Report 36727: Biologist observes a biped on a ridge outside Missoula,46.96508,-114.0725,2006-09-13,36727.0,Class B,c2qghjwzqj,73.65,59.615,45.58,32.79,0.36,0,0.72,0,0,,1010.2,Mostly cloudy overnight.,6,7.21,285,1.26,POINT(-114.0725 46.96508)
"Loud screaming vocalization heard in Alberton Montana July 2008. I was asleep with my husband.  Approximately 3:30 AM.  We could hear it running across the property - aprox. 30 acres on the Clark Fork River. It screamed 4-5 times.  My husband grabbed his gun.  We had never heard anything like this.  In addition my mother saw in July 2009 what we call the strange hairy man on the property approx. 3:00 AM. It was taller than our 6 foot totem pole, long hair over the entire body, about 4 feet wide.  A dead rabbit was out front where the hairy man was seen.  I haven't reported sooner as family members don't want our location of the vacation cabin revealed.  Many elk use our property as a crossing.  At night one can hear the baby elk yelping.",Please DO NOT provide any of this information online. This is for BFRO research only.,Missoula County,Montana,Summer,,,,,40170.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was fishing March 31,2012 on the flathead river in montana about 6 miles west of Perma heading towards Paradise. I had to use the bathroom and was headed to the outhouse at the fishing site. when I seen a very strange foot print. So I took a picture of it, it was made by something with a very large barefoot. No shoe made this print, the only thing is the print was there for a bit how long don't know. It was cold and breezy so for someone to be walking around with no shoes I doubt it. I am going back April 3rd, 2012 and will see if we can get a cast made of the print if it is still there with a better object showing proper size. the prints went from the rivers edge to back up the bank headed to the mountain behind. One good print and partial of another.",the direction of prints was headed southwest back towards the mountains across the highway 200,Missoula County,Montana,Spring,,,,,34899.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My name is ------.  I am a small animal veterinarian in western Massachusetts. On July 20, 2012 we were visiting our daughter, -----, in Missoula, Montana. We hiked up Waterworks (a ridge on the other side of I-90) around noon. We stopped to catch our breath and noticed a very large, dark unidentifiable object on the far ridge next to the power line poles.  It was unmoving..absolutely stock still for minutes(5-10?). We stood there looking at it wondering what it was.  All of a sudden it turned and took several large steps and disappeared over the ridge. We had my iPhone and by the time my daughter pushed the button he had gone over the ridge..we did get a picture of his head/shoulders. I can forward the picture to you.",The Waterworks Trail,Missoula County,Montana,Summer,Report 40412: Morning hike turns a veterinarian and her family into believers near Missoula,46.5252,-113.5911,2012-07-20,40412.0,Class B,c2r0xjtkzt,82.16,66.63,51.1,44.8,0.44,,0.05,0.0003,0.04,rain,,Overcast in the morning.,5,,301,0.18,POINT(-113.5911 46.5252)
"I was driving East on Highway 90 Between Livingston and Bozeman Montana. It was about 7:30 am. Montana has long stretches of road and we had been driving for quite awhile. I happened to glance up to the right of the road and couldn`t believe what I saw. A very large reddish brown animal was walking upright about 125 yards from the side of the road. It was very large. I don`t know exactly how big or how much it could have weighed but I do know the hands of the animal hung to about the tops of the fence posts it was walking next to. Those posts are about three to four feet of exposed post There were two of us who saw the creature walking. After we passed it I said, ""what the heck was that?"" My friend responded by saying, ""I don`t know what you saw but it looked like chewbacca to me"". Instead of pulling over and continuing to watch the creature or flag someone down to see it for themselves, we just kept on driving. I will never frogive myself for this and if I ever have another encounter I will definately act differently. I now live in Portland Oregon, the heart of Sasquatch country. This sighting has provoked an interest in me to find out what is out there. I know something is there. I have begun my own expeditions into the local wilderness as I know an encounter is basically chance and this area has been flooded with Sasquatch sightings. The skookum cast is especially interesting and I hope it brings some credibility to the search.",The southern side of U.S. 90 on the Livingston side of the Bozeman hill.,Park County,Montana,Summer,Report 2995: A van driver and passenger observe a large animal walking,45.66722,-110.8069,2001-08-22,2995.0,Class A,c815y92yu4,85.19,71.25999999999999,57.33,38.31,0.38,0.07,0.14,0,0,,1010.28,Partly cloudy starting in the evening.,8,9.66,126,2.09,POINT(-110.8069 45.66722)
"I drive truck for a living with my wife traveling with me.  My log books will verify place & time.  We saw a big foot sprint across the road on HWY 93 approximately between conner, MT  and lost trail pass/Cheif Joseph Pass.  I live in MT.... know what a bear looks like and that a bear can not stand upright and run like the creature we saw.  He only passed in front of us about 40 feet as we were heading south.  Both of us saw it plain as day.  No doubts in our mind we saw a sasquatch.  The river was next to the road and no place to pull the big rig over. William Earl Thornton (e-mail address removed)",Steep mountain side to our left.  River to our right.,Ravalli County,Montana,Fall,Report 21839: Trucker couple report daytime road-crossing sighting near Sula,45.82285,-114.0125,2005-09-20,21839.0,Class A,c2nuttf9kn,71.6,56.364999999999995,41.13,27.57,0.35,,0.6,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,237,5.15,POINT(-114.0125 45.82285)
"Hi, My name is [J.G].  I was driving for express shuttle.   My job was to deliver railroaders to their train.   Or to move crews from one train to the other.   A few months ago, I saw something that just wasn't right.   No crew in the van because I'd been called to the coal mine to move one crew from a train to another train at the mine. On the way out there, it's a long lonely road at night.   I dropped down over the Decker hill and something was walking along the right hand side of the road.   There's always Indians, ""Native Americans"" walking out that road looking to get a ride.   That's what I thought I saw.   But it walked across the road in front of me.   I had to hit the binders hard.   It wouldn't look at me.   Just stood on the left shoulder of the road.   It did kind of look over it's shoulder at me but I didn't get any facial features.   It swayed when it turned. I did notice that it had long hair, almost like it was groomed. Probably 8-10 inches long.   Couldn't tell you what color it was because it was almost midnight and it was in the headlights. The next day, I had to make a daylight run.   I stopped and measured bushes, fence, and such.   This thing was at least 8 feet tall.  I looked for hair on the barbed wire, or tracks.   Nothing. This happened in the old town of Decker Montana.   Decker was moved with the coal strike.   I remember where the old town was.  When you are driving North, you drop over a hill and the town was on the left.   My mother in law used to have the restaurant.   But it's gone now.   However, this is where I encountered him/her when I dropped over the hill. I did see deer before and after the sighting.   It was almost like they weren't worried because they were within 200 yards. Go ahead, call me a crack pot.   All my friends have.","The old town of Decker.  It's not there anymore.   They wanted to mine coal under it, so they moved it.   But the sighting was right at the old town of Decker.",Big Horn County,Montana,Winter,Report 17292: Late night sighting by motorist near Decker Montana,45.0262,-106.8331,2007-01-15,17292.0,Class A,c8h00uy88k,24.48,21.105,17.73,1.63,0.51,0.34,0.88,0,0,,1032.29,Overcast starting in the evening.,1,10,279,4.96,POINT(-106.8331 45.0262)
"Took a pic of a huge foot print in the mud. [Editors note: this witness felt he knew what had made the print, because he had seen a sasquatch in 2000, more on his sighting below in the Investigator's follow-up]",It was about five hundred yard from a high mountain lake,Beaverhead County,Montana,Fall,Report 40524: Photo taken of a possible print near Lake Esler and memory told of a daylight sighting near Deerhead Lake,45.3705,-112.9707,2012-06-24,40524.0,Class A,c2pdj73nrf,79.6,61.864999999999995,44.13,26.02,0.29,0,0.17,0,0,,1006.12,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,185,4.55,POINT(-112.9707 45.3705)
"It was in 1971.  Maybe 1972...roughly there about.  I had just finished eating breakfast.  My mother asked me to go and empty the leftovers for our dogs.  I went to the side porch, which was about 4 feet off the ground, and saw a tuft of off-white fur sticking out from under the porch.  Thinking it was our dog, Whitey, I tried to dump the breakfast scraps on him.  I missed by a couple of feet.  I then turned around to go back in when I heard a scuffling sound.  Thinking it was our dog eating the scraps, I turned back around to see.  But instead I saw a creature that was taller than me, and I was standing on the porch.  It had to be at least 7 feet tall, covered in an off-white fur - except for an oval around the face.  Unfortunately, I don't remember what its face looked like.  Its arms hung almost down to its knees.  I dropped the frying pan, and tried to scream.  Nothing came out.  The animal turned back to look at me as it was loping in slow motion around the side of the house.","Take I-77 to US 421 S. in Hamptonville Get off at the Asbury Church Road Exit, turn right. Go straight through the intersection. (This is Asbury Church Road).  Turn onto the first road on the left (not sure of the name of this road...maybe Flat Rock Church Road).  Go to the end of this road, passing Flat Rock Baptist Church on the left.  At the end of this road, take a right.  I think that this road is called Hamptonville Road.  Go about 2 to 3 tenths of a mile.  On the right, there is a very small wooden house sitting down in the middle of what looks like a field.  This is where the sighting occurred.",Yadkin County,North Carolina,Unknown,Report 3439: Young boy startles creature under house porch.,36.09945,-80.7704,1971-10-01,3439.0,Class A,dnqt658y93,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-80.7704 36.09945)
"I was hunting a creek bottom,called the little Shocco Creek. The creek bottom is heavily forested,and a dense crop of a bamboo like reeds grow along the bottom. I was leaving the woods,but stalking slowly along a logging road. As I started up a hill,a doe deer that was bedded down just above the reed cane (on the side of the hill),jumped up and headed for the thick cover of the reeds. The deer was angling to my right,and down into the reeds. I quickly got to higher ground,above the reeds,in hopes of seeing the deer as she slipped through the reeds. As I was watching her white tail waving through the thick,green and brown cover,something to my extreme right moved,and on the other side of the creek. I could not really understand what I was seeing. I saw a tall,(in comparison to the reeds,which grow at least 4-6 ft tall)figure moving away from me,and it appeared to be dark,and sort of mottled in color. The mottling was not in highly contrasted colors,but simply darker shades of brown,and slightly lighter shades of brown.Maybe it was the effect of the sun filtering through the leaves. It was the early part of the deer season,and the leaves had not fallen entirely. I estimate the distance to maybe 50 yards. Being above the reeds,was the ONLY way I could have seen this. As I watched it move through the woods,it appeared to have what I would call a hump on it's back,and I only saw that when it turned and looked in my direction,as it pushed through the vegetation. I had the perception that it went through some very heavy limbs,as I saw them snap back once it was through. It did not seem to be running,but moving quickly,and with no need to duck or dodge the vegetation.It just pushed through it. I will admit,that I was unbelievably unsure of what I had seen.I was scared to be honest. At that time,and as it is now,black bears were NOT known to inhabit that part of our state. And,black bears do not walk very far in an upright manner.This was upright. I did not go back into that bottom again. I hunted a very large clearcut area that afternoon,and I could see for several hundred yards in each direction. I was armed with a heavy caliber hunting rifle,and armed with a .44 mag. revolver,and I would not venture back in there again I have seen no tracks on the creek bottoms,or around muddy spots,that we could not identify. As far as I know,area residents ,my immediate family,have not reported any thing similar. I have several cousins that practically LIVE in those woods during hunting season,and have heard nothing,rumor or otherwise. Hunting with hound dogs, is still popular in that region,but no one has reported anything unusual being brought to bay,or treed,including bears.","Area has seen ""some"" residential development,and some logging (clearcutting)had been reported At the time of my experience,it was an old forest,with hardwoods,and pines mixed. ",Warren County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 7246: Hunter has daytime sighting near Shocco Creek,36.21335,-78.09365,1983-11-15,7246.0,Class A,dq2qnbmyn1,59.81,,,52.14,0.96,1,0.34,,,rain,1010.49,Overcast throughout the day.,2,4.56,184,3.54,POINT(-78.09365 36.21335)
"A companion and I were backpacking in the Great Smoky Mountains National Park over a long weekend. For reasons forgotten we left the trail to bushwhack and for a few steps dropped upstream into a creek to avoid an obstacle. My partner was a fast mover and was ahead, I was moving slowly to avoid slipping in the shallow creek when I observed a distinct down stream pointed bare footprint in a patch of silty sand just off the shore. There was a primate shaped footprint with 5 distinct toes and an overall length of 12 -14 inches by estimate. The bottom surrounding was flat rock. The water depth was shallow, maybe 2-3 inches. The print depth was deep enough to be distinctly visible in ambient lght. I spent some time examining the print to try to exlude other causes, knowing that water flowing over soft bottom can create patterns as can multiple animals walking over a path. There were no established Park camping spots within a likely walking distance, nor any animal prints nearby. There was nothing in my outdoor experinece to explain what I saw. We had hiked and camped numberous times in the Park and were familiar with the behavior and prints of bears.",,Swain County,North Carolina,Summer,Report 4763: Hikers find footprint in Great Smoky Mountains National Park.,35.5131,-83.5582,1975-07-12,4763.0,Class B,dnkd48fybc,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.5582 35.5131)
"It was a few years ago on a cold, early winter morning.  There was snow on the ground and it was freezing outside.  My mother has a habit of looking out the bathroom window early in the morning.  On this cold winter morning, with the landscaped dressed in a blanket of white and without any visible signs of being touched by human or animal footprints, she saw what looked like 3 very large humanoid footprints. It was so strange that my mother made me get up to take a look.  We put our coats on and went outside to investigate.  We couldn't believe our eyes.  There in the snow were 3 very, very large humanoid footprints.  We couldn't figure out where they came from or where they went.  It literally looked as it came from no where and went no where, because the footprints did not leave a trail.  The footprints were so large I could almost stand in it.  You could literally see the 5 toes with foot and toe imprints in the snow.  We couldn't believe what we were seeing.  Who or what has a foot that big and who or what would be out in this weather barefooted.",,Surry County,North Carolina,Winter,Report 10776: Mother and daughter find footprints in their front yard in Pilot Mountain.,36.382870000000004,-80.46865,1999-01-16,10776.0,Class B,dnqybzk98d,56.64,43.825,31.01,21.4,0.48,0,0.96,,,rain,1020.42,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,222,4.93,POINT(-80.46865 36.382870000000004)
"It was in January 2006 when a good friend, my 26-year-old nephew and I went camping on some private land in Stokes County near Pilot Mountain. This private land operates as a summer camp during the summer and hosts small retreat groups during the fall, winter and spring months. I attended this summer camp for many years as a youth and then lived and worked there during the off-season as an adult. In addition, I have been camping at this very spot a dozen times within the past few years. In the summertime, the woods at night are alive with the sounds of nocturnal animals, crickets and frogs. During the winter months when all of the leaves have fallen off of the trees, the woods are dead silent at night. The only sounds you can hear are the wind and the occasional dog barking in the distance. So after we set up camp, we ate dinner and sat around the campfire for a while. We climbed into the tent and went to sleep around midnight. I drifted off to sleep and was awakened at about 2:30am by my nephew tossing and turning. He told me that he had indigestion from the dinner we ate and he asked if I had any antacids. He asked my friend too and we both indicated that we didn’t pack any. He then said that he needed to get up and walk it off. My nephew then proceeded to unzip the tent flap and go outside by the campfire. By then the fire had died out and I could hear him scratching around in the ashes looking for hot embers and cracking small sticks to build the fire again. Soon, I could see the light of the fire flickering against the side of the tent and hear the crackle and pop of burning wood. It was at this time that the most unusual sound pierced the silence. The sound came from the woods immediately surrounding our campsite and it could only be described as a loud yelp.  In all my years spent camping on this land, some in this very spot, I have never heard a sound like this one. The souund was very similar to the yelp recorded on your website except that it was slightly higher pitch and was much closer. There wasn't any echo. Immediately after hearing this sound my eyes shot open and my nephew who was still cracking sticks around the fire froze in silence. My mind was racing to think of what could have made this sound when I heard the tent flap quickly unzip, my nephew tumble inside and then quickly zip the flap back-up again. The three of us immediately whispered to each other and then lay silent. The next morning and every time we’ve been camping since we’ve always had a good laugh at my nephew’s expense. After listening to your sound recordings, I’m just in total shock at what it could have been.",None.,Stokes County,North Carolina,Winter,Report 19015: Possible vocalization and approach to tents reported by campers on private land near Pilot Mountain,36.48615,-80.375,2007-05-10,19015.0,Class B,dnqze40enz,79.89,71.3,62.71,58.29,0.7,0.51,0.77,0,0,,1015.2,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,8,9.61,150,0.71,POINT(-80.375 36.48615)
While driving down the road about 10:30 pm I saw something standing on the left side of the road where the road curves to the right.  I threw my headlights on bright and turned the wheel to the left and drove streight to it. I was sideways in  the road. As I neared it I stopped and I had a clear view of it.  It was so tall that I had to lean closer to the steering wheel to look up into its face.  I could see him (clearly a male) from just above his knees to the top of his head.  I looked streight into his eyes.  He seemed to be comunicating with me though his eyes.  He let me get a good look at him and then he gave a nod and I knew I was to go. He was at least 7ft tall or more with silver and black hair some of it at least 4 to 5 inches long and dark outdoors type skin (where it was exposed. His eyes resembled that of a dogs and were the color of a alaskain husky and wide flat nose and a wide thin mouth like a mans. He never opend his mouth. Just stood there and looked at me and blinked some and make jesters with his head and eyes. When he knodded at me I knew it was time to leave so I turned the steering wheel very slowly ( I felt dazed) and drove on down the road.  I estimated the time I set there about 15 to 20 mnutes.  I went home about 1/4 miles up the road.Then I trembled  was so excited I could hardly walk.  I never was afraid.,"United States, state of North Carolina in Stanly County between the towns of Oakboro and Aquadale.  On Old School Road off Hwy 138",Stanly County,North Carolina,Fall,"Report 3337: Woman witnesses a 7 foot tall, silver-black sasquatch while driving",35.2256,-80.26915,1994-11-30,3337.0,Class A,dnqbmktgcp,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-80.26915 35.2256)
"It was a sunny but cool Saturday in November 1976. I was home for the weekend from college when my cousin Don and I decided to do a little squirrel hunting. Don had a 12-gauge shotgun and I had a 22-gauge rifle. I had seen a fair amount of squirrel activity around while fishing at a nearby farm pond and thought we would make this a fruitful trip. This is rural America with the nearest town of 1,000 just 15 miles away. It is also a farming community with large fields dotting the countryside and woods separating the fields. The area we planed to hunt is made up of mostly hardwood trees with cypress trees down near the river that flowed through the property. We walked about a half mile into the woods until we came over a ridge and started down towards the river which was about 75 yards away, all the while looking up in the treetops for squirrel sign.  I look down to insure my footing when I caught a glimpse of something off to my right between me and the river. Coming up from the river bottom was a huge dark mass. I froze in my tracks and my cousin bumped into the back of me. I could feel the barrel of the 12 gauge across the small of my back. Don looked around me and said, “what is that?” I couldn’t speak.  The mass continued in our direction taking long strides and ignoring the small trees, brush, and briars in its path, as if they were not there. It stopped about 30 feet from us. It looked upset that we happen to intrude in its space. I could clearly see its face, body, feet and hands. It had dark brown hair that was longer on its head and arms than the legs, chest and stomach.  Very short hair on its face, and the skin shone through.  The hair was darker the closer to the body it was. It looked to be about 9 to 10 feet tall with a very heavy muscular structure and weighing about 800 lbs. I am 6’1” and was about 4 feet higher up the ridge yet could almost look eye to eye with the creature. It then grabbed a dead old hardwood tree still upright which was about 6 inches in diameter in its right hand with its left hand placed on a larger oak about 20 inches in diameter. As it looked at us with yellowish looking bloodshot eyes, it snapped the old dead oak off at the ground and made a loud grunting bark. I could see it’s teeth with the canines a little longer than our own but not pronounced like a bear or dogs. I could even see vapor from its breath. I don’t think it could see mine because I was not breathing.  I didn’t smell anything and didn’t expect to, as it was downwind. I could feel the 12-gauge’s barrel getting pushed further into the small of my back as cousin Don was positioning himself with me directly between him and the creature. It seemed aggressive at first, but it did not get any closer than 30 feet. Like it wanted to send a message, which my cousin and I read loud and clear. We were not invited, so get the heck out of there! I was now ready for a hasty retreat as my legs started to finally move and the brain cramp I experienced seemed to lessen. As I turned around to leave, Don and I kind of got crossed up. We scrambled back over the ridge and ran for at least a quarter mile before we stopped. Don was hysterical. For a guy with a back as wide as a house, the screaming and tears just did not fit. I was trying to calm him down, at the same time trying to understand what we had seen.  As we both calmed down, and weak legged from just running the 440 along with the loss of adrenaline, we kind of just fell on our backsides. After a few choice words between two teenagers, we came to the conclusion that it probably was just a bootlegger in a gorilla suit.  That was just a show to mind us to stay away from some hidden moonshine still.  Why we didn’t shoot it was also discussed and we both agreed that it didn’t seem right. We are experienced hunters and you just don’t shoot to be shooting, and as far as we knew this think was not in season. It also looked too human.  I looked into the Bigfoot phenomena by purchasing the book “Bigfoot” by Ann Slate and Alan Berry. The accounts described by Alan gave me solace that I was not alone. Others were experiencing the same encounters. My conclusion still shifted back to the moonshiner theory, even as I felt the gorilla costume seemed to fit the moonshiner too well. So that’s the story we told our relatives. Even though it never seemed right or fit the experience, that’s the way I saw it. I left the area to go back to college after that. Never really returning. My brother built a house not 300 yards from where we had the encounter, and I plan to visit the spot from time to time. I guess in one way to hope for a chance encounter and in another way to relive the one I had. Man what a rush. After the demise of Ray Wallace, I felt I should tell this story now. Also in hope that others in rural eastern North Carolina that may have experienced a similar story might want to tell theirs.",[Omitted at witness' request],Sampson County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 6267: Two young men are confronted in broad daylight by a large creature near Falcon,35.186370000000004,-78.63611,1976-11-15,6267.0,Class A,dq204t6zmy,41.33,37.769999999999996,34.21,37.81,0.95,1,0.78,,,rain,1015.23,Foggy in the evening.,2,2.63,15,5.38,POINT(-78.63611 35.186370000000004)
what i witnessed happened a number of years ago. my brother in law and i were trout fishing in the broad river area of bat cave n.c. outside of asheville n.c. time of year spring time. about 9 10 or 11 in the morning. i was on a large rock in the middle of the river and had been there a number of minutes approx. 20 to 30. when something across the river caught my eye. i looked over and saw something standing on two feet looking at me .this thing was approx. 30 to 40 feet away at most. we looked at each other for approx. 5 to 10 seconds before it turned and proceeded to walk up the mountian at a 45 degree angle to the mountian after taking approx. 20 steps it was hidden from my view in a laurel thicket. i heard it in the thicket but never saw it again  my brother in law was approx. 50 feet down river and saw the same thing. im not sure what we saw what i do know is that it was no bear what we saw was approx 6 to 8 feet tall approx 300lbs. and completely covered in hair it was not solid black it was more of a dark brownish grey in color. i dont know what i saw i dont think i have heard any other stories like this in the area. i would be more than happy to talk to any one in your org. about this even take you to about where this happened. again it occured a number of years ago.,,Rutherford County,North Carolina,Spring,Report 14801: Daylight sighting by fishermen on Broad River,35.451,-82.287,1991-03-15,14801.0,Class A,dnm3xt8mjc,56.4,45.875,35.35,31.02,0.63,0.51,0.97,0,0,,1018.32,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,7,10,338,11.41,POINT(-82.287 35.451)
"Early on the morning of 10/13/2015 while driving through North Carolina I saw the unexplainable and it blew me away. At approximately 12:30am I was driving south on I95 near exit 2 or 3 just a few miles from the South Carolina border with a tractor trailer approximately 400-500 yards in front of me. I had been following this truck for awhile when it looked like something had either been hit by the truck, kicked up or maybe a deer crossed behind the truck. In quick order, first the right taillight then the reflective material in the middle then the left tail light went dark and came back on. Instantly I cancelled the cruise control, steered my vehicle to straddle the center line thinking I would either have to avoid some debris in the road or avoid a deer that could be standing in the road and leaned towards the windshield to get a better look. As I approached the spot where this happened there was nothing in the road, but standing on the median side of the road was for lack of better understanding a Bigfoot! It was hairy from head to toe and huge. At least 7' tall. As I got closer it took two huge steps and went down the side of the embankment into the median. I was literally no more then 10-15' away from it when passing it. I was able to hit the high beams as it took the second step. This entire scenario played out in probably 10 seconds or so. I can not come up with a reasonable explanation for what I saw. It was not a man, no clothing and hairy plus the stride length was insane. I'm 6' 4"" and no way I could have a stride that long. It was not a bear, it was standing on two legs and had arms and hands. This thing was nearly impossible to see even with the head lights on high beam it was so black. The only reasonable explanation I could come up with it was some nut job in a ghillie suit playing frogger. However the two steps it took were much longer then any man could make.",I'm not sure if it was just prior to exit 3 or 2.  I was kind of in a state of shock and was not really concerned with that at the moment.,Robeson County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 49977: Motorist has a nighttime sighting on I-95 near Rowland,34.5287,-79.26708,2015-10-13,49977.0,Class A,dnpskjz2r0,78.71,68.08,57.45,60.74,0.77,0.11,0.02,0,0,,1007.83,Mostly cloudy in the afternoon.,6,10,232,6.07,POINT(-79.26708 34.5287)
"Last  September a friend and I went to scout a place to deerhunt up close to the Pee Dee River.I am disabled from a heavy equipment accident and i needed to kill deer to feed my son and me so we were trying to find a place that i could hunt and be comfortable and not too hard for me to access.We noticed a strong smell and my friend has hunted this place 30 years and i ask him if he had ever smelled anything like it and he said no.Opening day of regular gun season on October I parked my truck at the gate and my friend went by boat to his stand.As I was going in I noticed that stinking smell again as I got to my stand it sounded like something was following me the whole time on the way in there and it sounded like someone hitting trees with baseball bats.I hunted there everyday a lot of times by myself one day going to my stand I saw one just one track about 23 inches long and it was compacted in the ground about 2 inches I weigh 300 lbs. and my track only went down about half an inch. I contacted John Shaw with the N.C Wildlife Resource Commision he a Biologist he came down and met me and i showed him the track he said he could see what i was saying but the track was contaminated so we left it at that. About 2 weeks later i was hunting a stream right down from this spot and heard a huge splash in the water and i thought it was a deer so i waited,but never saw anything about 20 minutes later I went up the creek a few hundred feet and in a place in the creek I saw 1 track again on a rock bottom creek very hard my track didn't show up when i crossed the creek but this track 20 plus inches was down about an inch into the hard rockbed bottom of the creek since it was only one track again I didn't bother calling the biologist back,but i saw other signs like stick formations,large patches of vegetation that looked like it had been rolled over by a steam roller,several tracks in the leaves with long strides about 4 feet,found where 2 animals had been killed looked like something put a deer up on a big limb about 8 feet of the ground you coud see the deer hide all over the limb and found where an animal had just been freshly killed one day hunting in there was only person up there that day and something killed an animal near the river it looked like a pile of manure had been steamed rolled into about a four foot wide area on the road about eight feet long and a lot of blood on the ground but no guts and no corpse and that strange smell was there every day.I have hunted a lot of places since i was 5 years old I am 44 now,but this is the only place i have ever hunted that gives me the creeps,I know of a few sighting close to this place,it's not far from the highway 220 incident yall reported and not too far from where the one in Montgomery county was spotted.I don't care to be interviewed by the media please but i believe I can show you where you can actually find Bigfoot","Take highway 74 west to cartledge creek road turn left on grassy island road go across mountain creek bridge and the  1st place is before the 2nd bridge to the right hand side just follow the creek,the 2nd place is up to the curve on the hill and there is a huge yellow gate back off the roads you can se where people park walk to gate and follow road around to the right,I can show you the places if you need me to .Please don't post on website directions",Richmond County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 26013: Deer hunter finds possible footprint near Ellerbe,35.0554,-79.88049000000001,2008-10-18,26013.0,Class B,dnppqm8u98,61.65,53.019999999999996,44.39,48.72,0.8,0.95,0.64,0.0081,0.92,rain,1018.31,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,9.4,12,4.52,POINT(-79.88049000000001 35.0554)
"It was mid august of 2012, me and my wife was driving around that night like we did a lot, on our way back to the house we rounded a curve on Ridge Rd in Seagrove NC when my headlights landed on a dark brown/black creature on 2 legs walking into the tree line, the creature had to be at least 7 1/2 ft tall and I would guess about 500+lbs by the width, it was a fast visual. But me and my wife both saw it. I have seen my father-in-law on the side of the road a few time he stands 6ft 4in and the creature I saw was more then a foot taller and a lot wider.","I was coming from Seagrove city limits on Ridge Rd. It was about a mile from city limits in a patch were there are woods on both sides of the road, right as you round a curve.",Randolph County,North Carolina,Summer,Report 42580: Motorists have a possible late night sighting outside Seagrove,35.56577,-79.75537,2012-08-17,42580.0,Class B,dnr634ecth,88.12,76.49000000000001,64.86,65.77,0.8,0.2,0.99,0.0029,0.7,rain,,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,8.57,225,1.04,POINT(-79.75537 35.56577)
it.started about june of 1997 with a loud wistleing at night.i kept trying to figure out what kind of bird or animal was i have never heard anythang like this before.shortly after i started hearing the noises at night i found some strange feces at the edge of the woods about 100 yds or so from my house .i have never seen any like it before. it looked sort of human but i could tell what ever it was it had ben eating leaves and grass. idont remember quite but it was about aug or sept the whistleing stoped.i figured what ever it was had gone. in oct two of my brothers came over and we went squirrel hunting.on the way back to the house we walked close to the area where i saw the feces. one of my went one way and me and my brother made circle came back around and met our other brother.when we got back around to where he was he came running up to us all excited saying did you see that did you see that i said no i didnt see anything. he said it must have ran rite by you. i ask him again. what did he see. he said i dont know it was gray and ijust saw back of this thing. he said it didnt a deer or dog or any animal. after that i didnt think much.but about 1 month later i dont remember the date but it was november 3;oo in the afternoon i looked out the upstairs of my house and mabey a little over 100yds away at about the spot where i saw the feces i saw these two cretures they were gray. they were standing side by side sort of swaying back and forth.i watched for about 10 sec. and then i done someing i souldnt have done i ran down stairs as fast as i could to try and get a better look. when i got out the back door they were gone. its hard to say how tall they were mabey 5 ft mabey 6 ft. they were taller than any 4 legged wild animals that lives around here.that was the last i have or heard from these things. some time after it was all over i remembered something that happened before all this started. i am not sure but i thank it was in the spring of 97 just through the woods a short ways from where the feces was there was an old barbed wire fince. in the top strand of this about 4 ft off the ground was some long gray hair. it was about 4 mabey 5 in of hair on each side of the barb. and i remember thinking at the time what kind of animal around here has hair like this. 1997,south of roxboro near hurdle mills,Person County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 8804: Man has afternoon sighting and finds scat on his property near Flat River,36.31625,-79.03025,1997-11-15,8804.0,Class A,dnry9e5vmx,51.66,41.739999999999995,31.82,33.19,0.62,0.6,0.54,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,10,308,5.4,POINT(-79.03025 36.31625)
"I was spending the night at a friends house, after a day's hunting in the nearby woodlands and swamps. It was about 3:00am in the morning, when I awoke to a 'howling', or 'wailing' sound  just outside the house, coming from the direction of the woods. This lasted for probably 30 seconds to a minute. My buddy, sleeping on the floor a few feet away, was not awakened by the sound. I was frightened, so I did not get up to investigate. It took my at least an hour to fall back asleep. I never associated this sound with 'bigfoot', until now. I downloaded the ""Howl.wav"" (http://BFRO.net/AVEVID/MJM/ohsket.htm) file from your web site. It has a eerie howling sound, with dogs obviously reacting to the noise. I had chills when I heard this, because it was very similar, if not identical to the sound I had heard that early morning. I have played it over and over again. I am a hunter and outdoors man, and I had never heard an animal make this sound before. It was definitely 'organic' in origin. I never thought about Bigfoot living in this part of the state, because the surrounding areas are somewhat populated. There are, however, lots of rural swamp lands and forest areas. Although I have no further evidence to back up my claims, I thought this would be worthy to report. I'd be interested to know if Bigfoot really could exist in a coastal woodlands area, rather than the mountainous regions that the creature is normally associated with.","Near Hampstead, Pender County, North Carolina. North of Wilmington, NC, on the south-east part of the state. Nearest major road is Highway 17 (Market Street).",Pender County,North Carolina,Spring,Report 3336: Person awakes to a 'howling' or 'wailing' sound just outside the house; he compares the sound to a recorded howl of a bigfoot,34.3924,-77.7485,1998-03-31,3336.0,Class B,dq0ewucq28,79.89,73.78999999999999,67.69,62.1,0.75,0.36,0.14,0.0005,1,rain,1018.2,Mostly cloudy until evening.,7,9.53,182,10.51,POINT(-77.7485 34.3924)
"I wanted to let you know about a sighting of Bigfoot I had in North Carolina. It happened about 1982, I was about 17 at the time of the sighting. It was in the fall, around October. First of all I should start by letting you Know I am what you would call a city boy. Scared and out of place in the woods. A friend of mine invited me to go Deer hunting with his father and him on a large parcel of private property they owned in North Carolina. I'm willing to try  anything, so I went. This Property was set back away from the closest road about a 1/2 mile on foot, before you even got to the cabins they owned. These cabins were on stilts, like a beach house about 10 foot high, with stairs. For what reason I have no idea although we were next to a small inland waterway. At about 5am in the morning we proceeded to go hunting, my friends taking me to my deer stand and moving on to thiers. This deer stand was about 10 feet high in a tree. I did see many deer and a black bear that day, but I didn't have the heart to shoot them. I guess at about 9 am My sighting began with a bad smell. It smelled worse than a dog that had been playing in a sewer.  Then I heard it before I saw it, snapping twigs as it walked, at first I thought it was my friend and his dad, come to rescue me from this ordeal. I only saw it from the waist up, from a distance of about 50 yards. And if It knew I was there, It didn't care. It stood in one spot for a good 5 minutes eating leaves, so I got a good look at it. Having seen a bear earlier that day there is ABSOLUTELY NO WAY this could be a case of mistaken identity. This creature had hands like a human, that plucked the leaves it was eating and it looked very fussy about the ones it wanted. They looked dark black in color and relatively hairless except the back of the hand was hairy. It looked to be about 8 foot tall, and just unbelievably massive in the chest and shoulder areas. Its fur was very dark black in color. I only caught a glimpses of its face, as its back was to me, and it looked hairy except around the eyes. The neck was short and stubby with a kind of furry ridge that ran up the back of the neck, to the top of what looked like a slightly pointed head, that sloped down to the  forehead, like a gorilla I saw in the DC zoo. When I lost sight of it I could still hear it crunch sticks and leaves ,as it walked on its way for about 5 more minutes. Needless to say I was so scared I almost Peed myself waiting quietly for my friends to come save me. When they arrived, I told them the story, and of coarse they thought it was a bear. I haven't told this story to many people, because of the ridicule i received from the ""manly"" men of the woods that day.","Pasquatank County NC and the property was on/near the Pasquatank River, near Elizabeth City and the Great Dismal Swamp.",Pasquotank County,North Carolina,Fall,"Report 3335: Deer hunter witnesses a large, gorilla like animal",36.3715,-76.29115,1982-10-01,3335.0,Class A,dq3wzvnrr7,71.98,,,58.11,0.8,0.86,0.45,,,rain,1016.54,Foggy in the morning.,4,3.86,335,6.71,POINT(-76.29115 36.3715)
"Monday (Aug. 15, 2011) morning approximately 5:10am, I was traveling North towards Jacksonville, NC at 50 miles per hour.  The road was straight for 3 miles, it has forest on one side and swamp land on the other side.  Approximately 5/10ths of a mile South of Harris Road on Highway 53 a bipedal creature bolted in front of my cab less than 50 feet ahead of the cab's headlights.  The creature was at a dead run and didn't look towards the cab.  The creature was a crimson rusty brown in color with matted hair, very muscular, 6 1/2 to 7 feet tall and approximately 400lbs.  The arm facing the cab headlights hung knee length or longer, had human hands and black fingernails.  The creature took about 4 strides to cross the highway.  It seemed to have no neck just a head; sort of like a caveman.  Another vehicle was behind me and traveling very fast, but slowed way down when the creature appeared on the road.  That car was approximately 1/10th of a mile behind my cab.",I40 to Hwy 53,Pender County,North Carolina,Summer,,,,,30438.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The time and date was Friday, Jan. 25th at around 5 or 10 past midnight.  I was sitting at my desk which is on the same wall as my front door, maybe 1 foot away from my front door.  I was actually playing an online game when I had to take a break and use the bathroom.  My bathroom is located on the left side of my front door down a short hall.  I got from the desk and turned to go down to the bathroom and as I crossed in front of the front door, something... I don't know what... caught my attention.  I turned to look out the window of the door which I have a habit  of doing anyway, and saw the thing.  Now mind you, all the lights were off in the house except for the monitor for the computer and the T.V.  Now, my window in the front door is probably 4 inches wide by by maybe two and a half feet tall.  Anyway, like I said, I looked out the window and saw the thing.  I call it the thing because I am still not quite sure what I saw, but, I do know for a fact what I think I saw.  I have stated before that it looked kind of like a Captain Cave man, but I guess it looked more like an over grown cousin It from the Addams Family.  It had what looked like a dark brownish to black hair everywhere, no neck that I could really tell of or see and really long arms.I couldn't really see any facial features because of all the hair.  Its hair on its body and arms meshed so well together it really did look like an over grown cousin It.  Keep in mind also that I have several street lights nearby the house and when the moon is out, even when there are clouds in the sky I can still see in the front yard pretty good so I know it wasn't a shadow, it was way to solid and it wasn't haze build up from the cold outside because I hadn't opened the door yet.  Back to the thing.  Now I stand around 5 foot 8 inches, so I figure to the bottom of my chin is real close to 5 feet.  From the bottom of my door to the ground is right at 3 feet.  It looked to me like the thing was at least up to my chin to the top of its head, so I am roughly figuring this thing was at least 8 feet tall.  My steps are 4 feet wide hand rail to hand rail, the thing was as wide as my steps.  It looked as if were bent over like it was looking in the door, but, it was standing at the bottom of the steps on the ground so I cant be sure what it was doing.  Now my desk is like I said about a foot from the door on the right side of the door, but where my monitor, keyboard and desk is is on the far side of the desk about 4 feet from the door.  Between the monitor and the door on the desk is my printer and various other stuff including my camera.  I turn my head to find my camera and grab it to maybe get a picture of the thing because I know if I tell anybody they will think I am crazy. By the time I find my camera, grab it and look back, it's gone.  I look out the window real good in the yard and turn mu porch light on and see nothing.  I slowly open the front door to get a really good look, still nothing.  It's as if this thing has vanished. So I close the door and go on to the bathroom.  When I come back and sit down I can hear what i can only describe as sounding like thunder but not nearly as loud or as long, maybe a couple or few seconds at a time.  I am the only one up at this time of the morning so no one else that I know of saw or heard anything.  I know I am not crazy and I have 20/20 eye sight. I was in the army in my younger days.  I have traveled a lot of places and seen many strange yet wonderful things, all of which have a reason for why they are, where, what or how they are.  This thing, I have never in my life ever seen anything like it before... anywhere, and I have seen hundreds of pictures between the web and that show where they hunt for big foot on Animal Planet.  I know I sound like a wild lunatic about now but that is what I saw and heard.",Please don't post,Randolph County,North Carolina,Winter,,,,,39279.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was backpacking alone last weekend (January 5 and 6 1998)when I ascended into a snow and ice encrusted box like canyon. The snow and ice had stuck around for several days and was quite deep in this secluded section of the trail. As I was ascending the steep switchbacks, I came across a series of large bare human footprints in the snow. These footprints continued intermittently (because there were patches of rock and solid ice as well as snow)for about a mile and a half of steep trail. The tracks were headed North on the trail (in the same direction that I was headed). Since I was alone and would be spending the night alone, I convinced myself that the  tracks were simply the work of hoaxsters. I could not allow myself to become frightened by what I saw by believing in their reality. I also refused to let myself take a picture of the tracks, as that would lend credibility to them in my mind (remember- I was backpacking totally alone and unarmed). The tracks were slightly larger than my hiking boots (which are rather large- i would say the tracks were approximately 13 inches in length). After my excursion, I wish I would have taken pictures of the tracks, as I feel someone trying to propagate a hoax would have had to be incredibly committed to hike into that difficult terrain and plant the tracks on those incredibly steep and treacherously icy switchbacks. It rained that night, and subsequently melted much of the snow. The tracks were gone when I descended the next day, however I did photograph a fresh bear track in the same canyon. Had the footprints been there as I was heading out, I would have photographed them.","On the Appalachian Trail in western North Carolina, approximately four miles north of the Nantahala Outdoor Center (Swain County)",Swain County,North Carolina,Winter,"Report 3338: Long trail of 13"" long human-like footprints found in deep snow and rough terrain",35.5605,-83.5214,1998-01-05,3338.0,Class B,dnkd73tdfm,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.5214 35.5605)
I heard a few in Bryson City NC last week...I rented a cabin in the mountains to get away for a few days... our last night there me and my cousin couldn't sleep and woke up and watched tv in the living room... we heard something outside and I opened the side door and heard something 30 feet or more away from me grunting and screaming and ran thru the woods... I kept hearing whoop whoop for 2 hours after that like it was coming back and forth watching us... my brother and friend heard it as well... I did a call and it responded every time....it scared me to no end,In Western North Carolina located near the town of Bryson City. Located off of US HWY 19/74 10-12 miles from Bryson City on Alarka Creek Road.,Swain County,North Carolina,Winter,,,,,48224.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was sitting at Popular Crove Church waiting on my girlfriends parents to go to work so I could see her. I started walking up the dirt road then I cut up on Roten Creek Road still walking on a dirt road. When I was walking I had a funny feeling and the hair on my neck and arms stood up. I passed by a local old lady's house, and saw car lights coming down the road from a distance so I ran down, to my left, and into the corn field. I squatted down and was waiting for the set of lights to come down the road, and as they passed, I saw another set of lights coming down the road, which was my girlfriends parents leaving. I was still squatting when I smelt a sudden (bad) odor (like mildew). I looked to the left then I looked to the right and I didn't see anything til I looked directly behind me. At the edge of the mountain where the cornfield began, there Bigfoot stood about 30 to 40 feet away from me. He was starring at me with big dark eyes. He had an oval pointed head. I'd say about 6-8 foot tall and as wide as a refrigerator. His arms were down beside him. He had big fingers, and hair 4 or 5 inches long all over his body. He had a bow in his back. He just stood there. He didn't show any teeth or anything. I remember trying to get my legs to start running but it was like I was frozen. It took me about 10 seconds to start running (NOTE: there was lights coming down the dirt road the whole time all of this was going on but we were both out of sight.) I started running. I ran into a barb wire fence getting to the road, then went running up the road hollering. I told my girlfriend about it and told her not to tell anybody. This has haunted me for years but I know for a fact that if he wanted to hurt me he could have.","It happened in Wilbar, NC. Off 16 North about 8 to 10 miles. Roten Creek Road",Wilkes County,North Carolina,Summer,Report 27908: Man recalls his 1978 close encounter with a large hair covered creature in Wilkesboro,36.31126,-81.30889,1978-08-24,27908.0,Class A,dnqntf28mt,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.30889 36.31126)
"I haven't told many people about my experience because of alot of non-believers.The year was 1976, I was 15 years old. Snow was on the ground and a couple of friends and myself were snow sledding on my Dads farm. It was around 7:30 that night. We had a fire built at the bottom of the hill. We had just slid down the hill and were making our way back up the hill when we heard something making alot of noise and commotion to the right of us out beyond the light of the fire. We didn't stay around long enough to see what it was. I ran hard as I could to the house and told my parents about what we had heard. We went back to the hill the next day to see if we could find anything. When we saw the tracks in the snow we knew what was there at the bottom of the hill that night. The tracks were at least 18 inches long and 5 or 6 inches wide. No doubt in my mind what was there that night watching us.The tracks came from out of the woods that were near by and when it left, it went back in the woods the same way that it came. We didn't actually see the creature that night but we heard it and saw the tracks. That was almost 30 years ago and haven't seen or heard anything since.",Farmland 5 miles east on Courtney Huntsville Rd. off of Highway 601,Yadkin County,North Carolina,Winter,"Report 13378: Menacing commotion at night, tracks in snow the next morning, out Yadkinville",36.134,-80.66,1976-12-12,13378.0,Class B,dnqts9cpvc,54.13,,,51.44,0.99,1,0.69,,,rain,,Foggy until evening.,1,1.54,253,4.47,POINT(-80.66 36.134)
"In connection with report #8804, my house is approximately 5 miles south of this sighting.  Throughout the spring of 2004, our neighborhood was disturbed regularly by something walking through the woods at night.  Almost everyone in the neighborhood was affected, in that we would hear footsteps, twigs snapping, and one neighbor heard scratching on the side of the house.  Outside my kitchen window, which is about 8 feet off the ground, the plants are all smashed down like something repeatedly stood there.  My neighbor sleeps with his bedroom windows open and hears it approaching in the middle of the night.  The dogs in the area would absolutely go nuts!  He has night vision and just as soon as he gets outside, he hears the footsteps slowly moving away.  He never picked up anything on the nightvision.  In May 2004 I came home late, about midnight, and as I was exiting the car, I heared a the classic bigfoot scream way out in the distance, maybe half a mile away.  In July, it all suddenly ended and we haven't heard anything since.",,Orange County,North Carolina,Spring,Report 9212: Rural residents disturbed by nighttime activity near Buffalo Creek,36.2058,-78.968,2004-05-12,9212.0,Class B,dnrvgp1604,81.92,72.28,62.64,62.33,0.74,0.2,0.79,0,0,,1023.66,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",8,9.16,195,2.6,POINT(-78.968 36.2058)
"I experienced this incident while living on a military base in North Carolina.  I was approximately 14 or 15 years old at the time, I am fifty now, however the incident is still fresh in my mind.  At that time there was nothing for a young boy to do so my favorite pastime was wandering the military reservation and search for discarded C rations as we never had enough to eat in the house.There was 8 people in my family.  One day I had skipped school to go C ration hunting.  I never will forget that day, it was very warm and sunny, which for North Carolina is not unusual for a fall day.  We used to call it indian summer.  I had been wandering the deeper recesses of the reservation and was quite proud of the fact that not only had I stumbled across old farmsteads that the Marine corps had condemed in order to take the land but had a pretty good supply of discarded C rations.  Realizing it was getting late and I had better get home, I hit a tank trail made by the marines for thier vehicles to use.  I was getting closer to home so I decided to leave the trail and short cut it through the woods.  I knew this particular area and always avoided it because it was known as a pocosin, which in local terms meant an area that is real dense and swampy.  As I made my way in to the pocosin something really seemed out of the ordinary, all day I was used to hearing the sounds of the forest, birds, frogs squirrels chattering and what was great not seeing another human being. Now it was so quiet it didn't seem natural.  Something made me stop and to this very day I am perplexed about this I don't know why because at that age you have no fear as you think you are going to live forever.  I had no fear this time either however I felt that I was being watched.  I have never had this feeling again.  I slowly started to turn my head to the right when I caught a glimpse of brown.  My first thought was oh its only a deer.  I stood stock still and kept looking at the brown patch and it didnt move.  It was in a VERY dense part of the pocosin and my second thought was maybe its not a deer but possibly a discarded marine corps field jacket.  Now that would be a treasure, as I started to go towards the object I seem to hear the crashing of brush first then that brown patch moved, only it moved higher.  I  estimate a height of between 8 and 10 feet.  As it grew in height it also grew broader exposing more of itself.  I never saw its head or any real features other than the long fur because that thing was moving so fast through that pocosin that I was amazed how any animal that size could do that.  The crashing of the branches and underbrush was loud and I all I could do was stand there.  I don't know how long I remained in that position, all I rememeber is the sounds of the forest returned and thats what snapped me back to the present.  I have only recalled this story once and was told never again to repeat it to anyone or go back in those woods.  I have never returned to that area.","On the military reservation Camp Lejuene marine corps base approximately 5 miles from Highway 24 in Hubert, North Carolina.",Onslow County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 1939: Youth's presence startles unknown animal,34.6894,-77.2914,1965-10-01,1939.0,Class A,dq1j35n07u,79.78,75.63,71.48,68.9,0.79,0.9,0.22,,,rain,1016.4,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,5.89,201,9.4,POINT(-77.2914 34.6894)
"I was about ten or eleven years old. I was traveling with my mom and younger brother in a car on a rural road near Rocky Mount, N.C. in 1979. It was at night. We spotted a tall hairy figure crossing the road ahead of us. It was close enough to see in the headlights. (I am remembering all of this through a child's eyes but my mom remembers the same accounts). We slowed down, almost to a complete stop because the figure stopped right in the middle of the road. It turned and looked at us with it's body still facing in the direction it was originally headed. It was extremely tall, had hair all over it's body and it's arms were really long. It suddenly ran with super fast speed and jumped the ditch and was gone. It was like nother I had ever seen before or have seen since. I have been an avid outdoorsman...I hunt and fish and camp all over NC, SC & VA. I have seen bears in their natural invironments. I have seen them stand to look at me and then run away, but they always go back down to all fours to do that. I am convinced that what I saw as a child was in fact, a Bigfoot or sasquatch. Not only that, but a cousin of mine was driving near the same area in which we saw the Bigfoot about ten years ago. Which would be about twenty years after our sighting. I had never told him of our encounter. He was driving alone and at night and had almost the same sighting that we had had years earlier. He was terrified and when he got home told his mom about it while almost being in tears. She reluctantly told me about it after it happened a few days later, thinking I would laugh at was he had told her. I told her that I completely believed what he had seen!","Near Hwy 43 on Hunter Hill Rd and Old Carriage Rd. in Rocky Mount, N.C. Both incidents were in this area - twenty years apart.",Nash County,North Carolina,Unknown,Report 26076: Woman recalls watching a bigfoot cross the road while riding with her mother near Rocky Mount,36.0089,-77.90525,1979-07-18,26076.0,Class A,dq2sg5pph1,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-77.90525 36.0089)
"My wife, children, my father, our lab mix dog and I were camping At Bear Den Campground Sept 7th thru the 11th, 2000.  The campground is located just off the Blue ridge parkway near SprucePine, NC. I have summited a report earlier this year my grandfather told me about (local legend stuff). Anyway, The first night there I could not sleep and was reading a book, it was around 2-3am.  I turned off the lantern and was just getting settled in when I heard a howl/moan. It sounded sort of like a cow bellowing only alot deeper.  The sound was off to the southwest of the campsite and sounded maybe 1 mile away.  It was very quiet that night and I could hear away in the distance a train coming through the valley. This sound would call out (oooooohhhh, ooooooohhh, oooooooohhh) like it was lost or searching for something. I sat up and listened to it for more than 30 mins. I looked over at my dog but he was just asleep.  It moved away over the ridge the the west. I thought at first maybe it was a cow and a layed back down to go to sleep.  I woke up around 4 am hearing it again this time coming back over the ridge and going more back to the south east.  I told my wife about the next day, she did not believe me.  My father arrived at the camp on the 9th. The morning of the 10th my dad asked me if I was up the previous night. I told him no, I went bed around 11pm and sleep all night till 7am.  He said he heard what he thought was a bird at first in the trees directly behind my tent around 3am.  He said it made a Whoop, Whoop, Whoop noise and lasted for several mins and was very loud.  He got up with his flashlight and checked around but didnt see anything.  He described the noise as something up in the trees.  The trees at the camp site where mostly pine with a few large oaks.  We didnt check around for anything then because he was sure it was just a bird or something.  The same thing happened on the morning of the 11th.  He stated to me that ""that thing was back again a 3 o'clock in the morning"".  He described to me the same whoop, whoop, whoop sound and that it ended very low in a chattering kind of sound you hear at the zoo, like a monkey.  My wife heard my dad and said she had heard it both nights.  I slept through the whole thing. I sort of felt that maybe it could have been a bigfoot but both my wife and dad described it as being up in the trees behind the tent. Also my dog did not wake up at any of the noises.  This dog can't stand any kind of wildlife and will bark at it till it leaves. Only around people does he ""lounge around"".  I kept asking my wife and dad to give me more details such as smells.  Neither smelt anything or heard any other noises.  I figured that it had to be just some animal or maybe a peacock because it did not come across as any of the other vocalizations encounters I have heard about before. About a week after we got back My dad, stepmom, wife and I were at my home and the conversation went back to those sounds.  Both my wife and dad said ""It sounded like something a the zoo"" again and I remembered that this site has vocalizations recorded.  I played the howl and scream.  The howl is close to what I heard only much longer, lower in pitch and slower. When I played the scream both my dad and wife ""went white"". My dad jumped up and said ""that's it!, that's what I heard only there was like a chattering at the end"". My wife refused to discuss it any further and acted both scared and mad. Please note I have 3 kids ages 3- 10 years old and they nor my dog heard or seemed to hear anything. I hesitated about posting this report until I read the most recent postings about the vocalizations, especially the sightings of a bigfoot up in a tree. I have never heard that these things could climb before. Also how my dog did not react to any of the sounds, I noticed in another report how some dogs will react and in one case the dog did not at a sighting.","BearDen Campground Rt 3 Box 284 SprucePine, NC 28777 Just off the BlueRidge parkway milepost 324.8",Mitchell County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 450: Possible vocalizations heard by campers on the Blueridge Parkway,35.8934,-81.98335,2000-09-09,450.0,Class B,dnmsnqjw1q,76.11,66.1,56.09,61.48,0.84,0.3,0.37,,,rain,,Foggy in the morning.,8,6.58,153,1.37,POINT(-81.98335 35.8934)
"Before describing the incident I thought I should give you some personal background. After my family had a suspected nighttime visit from a juvenile sasquatch about a dozen years ago, I’ve developed a keen interest in the subject and have read hundreds of sighting reports in the BFRO site. By learning what to listen for and following up leads, I have identified my own research site in the northeastern US where I have had a string of auditory encounters/interactions that have included woodknocks, screams, stalking, and a possible infrasound experience. I’ve located a number of stick structures on my site. I’ve joined my state BF association for which I have investigated an alleged Class B sighting. I have also hiked other areas of my state in the company of others more experienced than I, and have observed tracks and learned where to look for them. I should tell you that when I have had the experiences described above, such as a scream directed at me in the dark from 40 yards away, or a single baseball bat, hollow sounding “thwok” on a tree just over a slight rise in the terrain at a similar distance, or the stalking foot steps perhaps 50 feet away, my first reaction is to go into denial, with my mind first racing through various possible alternative scenarios to explain the sound. After that, once I have realized that the other scenarios are unlikely explanations, I have a natural tendency to dissociate from the fear reaction, I remain calm, avoid looking in the direction of the sound, and simply move away from the area at a deliberate, but unhurried pace, to avoid showing fear. Often, the fear kicks-in hours or days later. I have never felt threatened during an incident.  I was very excited when I was invited to visit an elderly friend who lives in the mountains of western North Carolina, as I knew there were some notable sightings in the general area as well as a BFRO expedition. I arrived after dark on a Tuesday and discovered that my friend’s summer home is located at the top of a mountain. Her “development” consists of about 60 homes tucked away in the woods on steep slopes accessed via a series of narrow gravel and macadam roads. My first thought was – they built this development in a likely squatch habitat. Apparently an effort was made to keep the environment natural and retain most of the trees. It really was like staying in a tree house. At night time, it was possible to see only the two neighboring homes, one located 50 feet from my friend’s house and the other perhaps 50 yards away. Her house has large picture windows, front and back, through which the occupants could easily be observed at night. Indeed, as we sat watching TV after dinner, I began to have the creepy sensation of being watched, although my friend told me that neither of her neighbors was in residence that night. After the news, about 11:30, I told my friend I was stepping outside from some night air, when in fact my intention was to have a look around and listen to the woods. I took up a position in the shadows on a flagstone walk which spans the front of her house, standing beneath the low overhang of the roof. The area in which I was standing was not well lighted, but I observed that my friend had spot lights facing away from her home on both sides, lighting the space between the homes and partially illuminating the road in front of her house. The front of the house faces up the slope and the house itself sits below the road level. In between, on a slighting higher “terrace” is a curved gravel driveway in which our two cars sat. I peered around the side of the house and noticed the house was on a very steep slope. The front of the house was tucked into the mountainside, but in the back half, the foundation was exposed and the deck jutted out over the slope, supported by several wooden “legs.” I wasn’t outdoors more than five minutes before I was startled by what sounded like answering wood knocks: a single thump that came from the woods at the one o’clock position, followed by another “answering” thump  5-10 seconds later, coming from about three o’clock. The sounds were repeated every couple of minutes for perhaps 15 minutes and it sounded as if the second knock was changing positions slightly. I estimate that they were a couple of hundred yards away from my position. Noticing a wood pile next to my friend’s house, I picked up a thick log and added a third knock by whacking a nearby tree. I noticed that the first knock came again quickly, almost in answer to mine. After few repetitions, the knocks stopped. There was a slight breeze that evening that gusted through the trees from time to time. On one such occasion, I heard what sounded like a small stone hitting the roof that overhung my position. I told myself it was a probably a  tree branch falling on the roof, but when it happened a second time perhaps 15 minutes later during another gust, my eye caught the trajectory of a small stone whizzing overhead from the brush on the other side of the cars and bouncing off the roof above me. Then from the corner of my eye, I caught a flash of something gray moving to my side of the road. I told myself it was my imagination. The wood thumps resumed. This time, I did not feel secure in leaving the shelter of my position, so I did answering stomps on the flag stone. The knocks kept coming but the intervals between them were longer. After about an hour of being outdoors, I decided to go inside. I noticed that my friend kept the lights on all night. Next morning, when I asked her about the lights being on, she said that since her husband passed away about two years before, she worries about someone breaking into the house. There had been some break-ins during the winter one year at the home of a neighbor, which unnerved my friend, even though the perpetrator had been apprehended in the midst of a break-in. I asked about the wildlife of the area and was told that there were plenty of deer and occasional bears were in the neighborhood. Late in the afternoon of the next day, I went for out for exercise, running the steep looping roads around the development. As I set out, I observed that the woods across from the front of the house where I’d been standing on the previous night, had some of the most dense brush I have even seen. As I ran downhill through one of the undeveloped areas, one with a road and a no houses as yet, I had that sense of being observed. I paused at an intersection where two roads intersect with a trailhead, noting that the well-maintained trail on the left side of the road seemed to become a game trail on the other side; however, to reach the game trail from the road, you would have to scale a steep 12-feet high bank after crossing a shallow drainage culvert. Yet the game trail seemed to be frequented by larger animals. Inspecting the bank, I found what appeared to be the impressions of the front three-quarters of two, human-like foot prints jammed into the soft dirt of the bank. I could feel the impressions left by the toes. That night after TV, I again went outside and smoked a cigar this time. I heard the thumps again coming from the same general direction, that is, northeast and uphill from my position. I heard a plaintive, eerie howling coming from the south, behind the house. It sounded every 30 seconds of so for perhaps 20 minutes. I told myself it could be a dog tied outdoors. I decided not to interact that night. I just had a feeling that it was not the thing to do. Finishing my cigar, I went indoors, read a book and turned off the light. I do not know how long I had been asleep before I was startled awake by what sounded like heavy foot thumping on the roof, which was separated from the ceiling of my room by a narrow crawl space. As I sat up in my bed, I heard another couple of thumps that sounded as if they came from the area over the closet. In my sleepy state, I reasoned that perhaps my friend in the adjoining room had bumped the wall in her sleep. Soon I was fast asleep again, only to be scared awake by what was clearly pounding on the walls of my room that was so loud, my first thought was, “Someone is breaking into my room!”  I sat up in bed and threw on the overhead light in my room. Now I remembering thinking, “This has to be a visit from bigfoot” because of the loudness of the sound and the fact that the walls of my room are fairly high above grade, due to the steep slope. I was in a bit of denial about this and was exhausted from the day’s workout on mountain roads at higher than normal altitude for me (almost 4000” above sea level;) although I tried to stare out the window to see if a form appeared,  I quickly fell back to sleep. Then I was awakened again by what sound like hands being slapped on the roof or walls, more lightly this time, and moving in a away from my position down the slope. I did not feel threatened and had a feeling that the maker of the sound was leaving for the night, I had that distinct impression. I heard nothing more. Next morning over breakfast, my hostess asked me if I had been awakened by that that “awful pounding” on the roof. We traded our stories. My friend told me that nothing of the sort had happened before in the 25 years she and her husband had lived in the house. She had had raccoons in the attic of her Florida home, which required the services of a pest control company, but she maintained that she had never heard anything so loud. She was concerned and asked me what I thought it might have been; I pleaded ignorance, and said I would confer with the neighbors, a couple in their late 50s who had arrived the previous night for a stay of a few days. The husband dismissed the noise, saying that it might have been made by critters moving indoors away from the cold. However, I was later told that he checked the crawl space and found no evidence of an animal infestation or occupancy. Before leaving my friend to continue on my trip towards eastern NC, I inspected the area around her house for footprints. I found none, but I discovered that a tall tree grew up through the back deck through a hole that had been cut for it. The tree would provide easy access to the deck and roof, while the low roof in front would make the roof accessible from that position.",Do not post location on line other than to say “near Blue Ridge parkway”. Incident happened on private property in an area where vehicular traffic would be obtrusive and cause concerns.,Mcdowell County,North Carolina,Fall,,,,,24988.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My girlfriend and I were riding the backroads when I noticed  some small pine trees moving. Initially I thought it was the was the wind, but suddenly a figure emerged. My girlfriend grabbed my arm in fear. We were confronted by a large creature crossing the road. The creature turned and stared, it had ice blue eyes, was about seven and half feet tall. I guess it weighed maybe 350 to 450 lbs.  It took two steps to cross the road, pausing to look half way. This was in 1973, I believe the area is now known as Panthertown valley. I cannot forget those ice blue eyes.","Western N.C. Between Cullowee and Franklin.  The area is now known as Panthertown valley.  The area was a very remote dirt road in the mountains. We had traveled down several and even been turned away from one, by a man with a shotgun.",Macon County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 3333: Large creature turned and stared at couple,35.2483,-83.28265,1973-10-01,3333.0,Class A,dnkb8bg2jx,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.28265 35.2483)
"I live on 1010 Highway near the Johnston County Airport. Its kind of a country road , couple swampy areas and such, a good hunting area you could say. I was on my way back from the beach at my dad's house, my sister was with me. I'm 24 she's only 15. Anyway, I just turned out of the local BBQ place for some food (White Swan open 24 hrs) to head home. I got past the local livestock building, and turned onto 210 Hwy, drove about 3-4 minutes, turned onto 1010 or Cleveland Rd. There was an old car parked on the side of the road, so I could hardly see to turn left, so when I did, I drove for maybe 10-15 seconds when I saw eyes in front of me (it was about 9:15 in the PM) I turned lights on bright and I thought it was a homeless man walking along the road, but seeing someone walking down here when its dark is unlikey, I slow down ,I didn't know if it was gonna cross the road , I was driving about 35  in a 45 mph zone. As I got closer I noticed it was not a man, it was something else, like a bear walked up right with long legs and arms longer than a man, had dark hair, I couldn't really see the color very well. He was about as big as my grandfather and he is 6' 11'' . I was speechless, and my sister was scared to death because our house is 1 minute from where he was at. That night I couldn't sleep and the next morning I got up and went back there, no foot prints or anything because it is so dry here from no rain.I haven't seen it since but it's only been a few days",,Johnston County,North Carolina,Summer,Report 4676: Nighttime sighting by a man and his sister on road near Smithfield.,35.5311,-78.4048,2002-07-14,4676.0,Class A,dq24pu5ret,85.03,78.99000000000001,72.95,71.11,0.82,0.86,0.15,0.1727,1,rain,1013.69,Heavy rain until evening.,6,7.1,71,0.87,POINT(-78.4048 35.5311)
"My buddy and I were camping on July 2, 2005, in the [Blue Ridge mountains] of western NC, several miles outside of [a mountain town].  At midnight, we were preparing to retire for the night to our respective tents, when we heard a prolonged howl which was about as far away from us as the 1994 Columbiana, OH, howl (on the BFRO website) seemed from its source.  At least, that's the best way I could determine the distance from us.  This howl was at least twice as long (I want to say even longer) as the Columbiana, OH, howl.  I'd estimate the howl we heard to be more or less ten seconds long. It was the length of the call, as much as it was the deep tone and strength of it, which attracted our immediate attention.  It just didn't seem to quit.  It wasn't interrupted, either, like if the creature took a breath and then continued.  This went on continuously for around 10 seconds. Although we only heard the one howl, it was so loud (for its distance from us) and so prolonged, and gained strength at the end instead of waning, that we were rather shaken by its magnitude .... commenting to each other that nothing human or zoological that we knew of, could possibly have made that noise. I have studied/researched Sasquatches since grad school in Idaho in the mid-1970's, even though my degree is in Literature/English.  I roamed the Rockies of the NW every chance I got for most of five years, looking for evidence, tracks, sign, sounds, anything......found zilch.  This is the first experience I have had, and even though auditory, it was exhilirating.  Both my friend and I were struck by the animal-like characteristics of this howl, and tried to think of things which might have made the sound, OTHER than a sasquatch.  No, we decided quite without hesitation, it couldn't have been a machine-made sound (like a siren) because it was too low in tone.  No, we decided, it couldn't have been fireworks, as they tend to ""scream"" and then wane, whereas this howl was low in tone and went on for a number of seconds (beyond 5 or 6 secs.) and gained momentum and strength toward the end, so we ruled fireworks out.  Since it was July 4th weekend, that's why this was a consideration.  No human could make that loud a howl for that period of time.... human lung capacity way too small, we concluded. And, on we went, trying to explain to each other the howl/sound by some origin other than a sasquatch.  He and I had been joking and talking for the past several years about perhaps encountering one, hearing one, etc., but never really expected this to happen.  When it did, we wanted to try to cover all the potentialities for the source of such a sound, and a sasquatch is all we could come up with, esp. Since I had heard the Columbiana Ohio sound on your website, and was immediately reminded of it when hearing (and replaying in my head) that sound on 7/2/05.  We went back to that same campsite a few weeks later, hoping for a ""repeat performance,"" but no such luck. We had a lab-mix retriever with us both times.  The night we heard the sound, the dog became very animated, very intently listening to that distant howl, but because it was so far away, it didn't seem too bothered by it, though it DID move off into the forest toward the direction of the howl, but soon returned.  Both the dog and we maintained something of a vigil that night, but no other indications of that critter's presence were made known to us.","I'd rather not give any more specific a location than I have given for on-line use, as we hunt in this vicinity and the fewer people who know about it, the better for the critters AND us.  I can provide explicit directions to researchers, should they contact me about this experience.",Jackson County,North Carolina,Summer,Report 12333: Possible vocalization in the Blue Ridge Mountains,35.211,-83.007,2005-07-02,12333.0,Class B,dnkbr1unuw,78.25,70.4,62.55,63.82,0.84,0.84,0.88,0,0,,1011.62,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,6.49,356,0.35,POINT(-83.007 35.211)
"The only thing about my sighting I’m not 100% sure of is the month. and distances and Heights but I feel I’m pretty close. On or around July or August of 1992 I was working at a Chinese Restaurant in town. I was supposed to be heading for work, but had made my mind up earlier that I was going to layout. So that I   wouldn’t be caught by my Grandparents and or Father for being a slacker I needed a place to hide/something to do. Well not having any money I chose a place that A. gave me cover and B. gave me a place to kick around and explore. Near where we use to live (and still near today) near the Yadkin River they use to hold Tractor pulls, singings (John Anderson sang there once before he made it big) etc. It had gone out of business quite a few years back but there were still some dilapidated buildings still standing and some bleachers. I parked my car underneath the bridges that the interstate ran across and hopped over the DO NOT ENTER signed cable barrier. I followed the dirt path that led to the remains of what was once called ‘The River Run. The path ran parallel to the river, but turned away from it roughly two hundred yards from where I hopped the cable. I reached the Remains and kicked around, I looked in the old Bathrooms (basically a Pee stall) checked under the bleachers for change or dollar bills that may still be there, of course there wasn’t any. And little did I know before I got there that a crane they had recently (couple months) been using to dig out sand from the river (for what I do not know) was still there. I of course looked it over, crawled in the cab, looked for keys etc. Well, not only was I getting BORED quickly, it was getting hot. It was a hot summer and having been indoors WORKING, like a good boy the whole summer until then, I hadn’t realized how hot it got at around 11:00 am. So I decide that there had to be a better place to chill. I headed back down dirt path. The areas that the Buildings were located were Roughly one hundred and fifty yards away from the river. As I was heading back I noticed something that appeared to be sitting on the riverbank; I first assumed it was a dog. I whistled, yelled here Boy and all that and it didn’t respond. As I got closer I realized it wasn’t a dog and felt stupid, cause there were weeds and such growing at the bank and I just figured I was Whistling for WEEDS to come to me. As I got closer and closer it appeared to be a very Unkempt, long haired hippy of a man. But the Funny thing was I could only see the Bust of him (chest to top of head) so then I just assumed it was a Bum standing on a ledge in the river looking over the bank watching me. So I kept walking, actually strutting to let this Bum know if he tried to mess with me, he was going to get his ars whipped, but good. As I kept walking and not paying any attention to the Bum a strange sensation came over me (to this day I can’t explain it) I looked up and that’s when I realized it wasn’t a bum, it was something else, what, I do not know but it wasn’t human. At this point I was roughly 50 yards away, my mind was racing and my heart was beating, here I was almost face to face with a Big foot? So I did the only rational thing I could think of at the time, I ran towards. I know that, that doesn’t seem to be the brightest thing to have done BUT in my mind and with the MILLION things running through it the one thing that didn’t go through my mind was fear, NOT one ounce. Until…I was, at this point, roughly forty yards away and the closer I got, the doubts, if any that this THING was not human was completely gone. At about some thirty yards away I took my eye of it for just and I mean JUST a split second and it was gone and that is when fear struck me. I halted quickly. I dare say now I was 25 yards away from where IT was. I was petrified, I stood there for what seemed like hours, while I was standing there it was the first time that I really had the chance to reflect on what I just saw, and all I can remember thinking was. A. Why did it look like Chewbacca from Star Wars minus the black nose? B. Why did it have very light fur almost dirty strawberry blonde? C. Why no smell, don’t they always stink? D.Why did I wuss out and get scared? I finally Talked myself out of being a big wimp and decided that if it was what I think it was I need proof. I BABY stepped looking left and right as quickly as my neck could turn the whole time I was walking to the river bank. I reached the River bank and scanned the River and River bank like my life depended on it. I roughly stood there for 15 minutes looking at the Highest point to where IT could have been standing looking over the River bank at me. I looked for tracks but all I found was sand slid into the river, I looked for hair and nothing. I even sniffed around and couldn’t smell anything but what smelt like fish. I then jumped to the highest point  to try a gauge how tall IT was. I’m 6’2 and have a reach of 7’6 and I had to bounce a little (not a hard jump) but bounce nonetheless for the tips of my fingers to be even with the River bank from the highest point IT could have possibly be standing.  I know I had to bounce at least 6 inches(any more and I’m sure I would have slid into the water, so that puts the river bank height roughly 8 feet  and I was seeing IT”S Bust so IT was (and it’s a guess) roughly 9’3 –9’5 or more . I finally climbed out of the riverbank, walked to my car peering and alert to anything jumping out, but nothing eventful happened. Got in my car drove home, no one ever asked me if I laid out of work cause no one EVEN NOTICED!!! Needless to say I never laid out of work again., well not  without a good reason.",40 east  ext 163 Cool spring exit. left on hwy 64 go under 40 and first rd on left. go roughly 1 mile or mile and 1/4 . pass over yadkin river immediate right under bridges that 40 runs over. Very near Davie/Iredell line,Iredell County,North Carolina,Summer,,,,,23615.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was hunting the training areas in Ft. Bragg, NC. in 1995 and had planned to hunt a new area. I saw a valley on the map and plotted where I thought would be a good spot to set up a tree stand. I when in the woods about 0445 and got to the spot on the map and set up my equipment and climbed up about 24ft. All was quiet, and the sunrise began and the rays of the sun traveled across the forrest floor. I followed it with my eyes and as the sun reached in front of my tree stand a small, 3 ft., black, furry creature reared up from a sleeping position and ran away from the sun. The hairs on the back of my neck stood up!!! I don't know what it was. I have been hunting since I was 15 and have seen plenty of wild life in my time. I had a 30-06 semi-auto rifle and I was frozen stiff. Needless to say, I got the hell out of there and never went back. After all of these years, I now believe it was a ""child"" bigfoot.",Secured military installation.,Hoke County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 30735: Hunter in tree stand recalls startling early morning observation near Ft. Bragg,35.18083,-79.21278000000001,1995-10-14,30735.0,Class A,dnr8jkrp0q,82.77,69.28999999999999,55.81,70.33,0.87,0.96,0.69,,,rain,1011.41,Overcast throughout the day.,4,6.1,188,6.21,POINT(-79.21278000000001 35.18083)
"We were driving back to Wisconsin after Spring Break in Daytona Beach, mid-April 1983. We had dropped off a friend, who was in the Navy, in Charleston. We were driving through North Carolina on a route past Asheville. I think we were on the 26 near Hendersonville. I had been driving for about 5 hrs, and was in the hills definitely. It was about 2-3am, and it happened very fast. A small (4-5') brown shaggy creature with a very pointed head crossed in front of the car. It's arms were swinging. I was moving fast and it was close. I hit the brakes hard, locking them up and putting the car into a skid. I just missed the thing. This jarred my two friends awake who were, of course, sleeping! I told them that I had ""just seen a Jawa walk in front of the car."" I guess my brain just couldn't reconcile what it was seeing, so ""Jawa"" popped in. I thought it was wearing a brown robe with a hood. I chalked it up to ""seeing things"" and kept driving. But the more I go over my reaction, the more I feel it was ""really"" there. I've had deer jump out in front of my car and surprise me and I've reacted the same - by hitting the brakes with no delay. It was not like some foggy apparition slowly appearing in front of the car. This thing was there and gone in a second or two.",,Henderson County,North Carolina,Spring,Report 3332: Motorist slams on his brakes when a 4-5' brown shaggy creature steps in front of his car near Hendersonville,35.33975,-82.443,1983-04-15,3332.0,Class A,dnm35cqufy,57.79,46.364999999999995,34.94,45.76,0.82,0.59,0.08,0.0098,1,rain,1012.04,Light rain in the morning and breezy starting in the afternoon.,6,8.08,346,10.6,POINT(-82.443 35.33975)
"A friend and I were camping in the Big Creek Campground in the Great Smoky Mountains National Park right on the Tennessee and North Carolina border. It was dark. We just finished cleaning up after dinner and were walking to the restroom to get ready for bed.  We heard crashing and the excited snorting sound deer make when startled.  We had flashlights with us and shined them on some deer that were looking toward the forest.  There was a trail which went up the side of the mountain in the direction the deer were staring.  They turned their attention toward us for a second but then continued looking toward the trail. They ran a few feet and made some noise and stopped again to stare in the same direction.  We figured a bobcat, coyote or something scared them. Eventually the deer slowly calmed down and crept back to where they were originally browsing.  This all lasted about 5 minutes. We were walking back to the camp when out of the dark (in the direction the deer were looking) came a long call. It echoed through the woods.  We thought it sounded like a primate - some kind of monkey or ape. Eventually I stumbled on your website and read how you use gibbon calls to attract sasquatches.  I then got curious and started checking out different animal calls.  The call of a gibbon is exactly the sound we heard that night. I wish at the time we had thought it could be Bigfoot, but we didn't, so we never took off into the night to look or it or look for prints. The noise wasn't a recording. It wasn't any animal I have ever heard before and it sounded exactly like a gibbon.",It was within Big Creek Campground which is part of the Great Smoky National Park.  Big Creek Campground is not far from exit 451 on I-40 in NC.,Haywood County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 12640: Possible vocalization in Great Smoky Mountain National Park,35.89305,-83.26097,2005-12-02,12640.0,Class B,dnku1q5hnv,41.77,34.07,26.37,19.8,0.58,,0.04,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,272,3.74,POINT(-83.26097 35.89305)
"It was about 4am and I was home laying in bed. I heard some dogs barking, which was not unusual since coon hunters were common. I heard something making a screaming noise, unlike anything I have ever heard. The dogs were evidently chasing whatever was making that noise. I was very terrified by the sound the animal made and did not look out the window. I heard heavy thudding footsteps pass my window and what must have been at least two or more dogs following and barking.I was terrified for several nights after.I did mention it to my mother. I was watching a television program ( many years later ) on the Discovery Channel about Bigfoot. Someone had made a recording of a bigfoot. When I heard that recording I was terrified and recognized it as the same creature I heard nearly 20 years before.I will not listen to the recording again, as it frightens me. Recently, 2003, my mother got up after midnight to get a drink of water and heard some type of animal making a screaming noise outside. She said she did not know what it was. When she told me about it, I told her that she did not want to know what it was. I am reluctant to give this report as I do not want ridicule. I have not heard the animal since, and I hope I never do. I have never seen any strange animal,however at the time people were reporting seeing what they called a very large bear.",,Greene County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 6960: Early morning vocalizations heard near Rainbow Creek,35.42525,-77.67995,1968-10-16,6960.0,Class B,dq2c82gpjc,79.84,72.92,66,65.82,0.86,0.64,0.81,,,rain,1023.85,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,5.63,94,6.77,POINT(-77.67995 35.42525)
WHILE CHECKING THE DEER BAIT PILE BEHIND MY HOME IN THE WOODS I WALKED UP ON A 7 TO 8 FOOT TALL STINKING HAIRY CREATURE EATING MY CORN.IT WAS SITTING DOWN WHEN I FIRST SAW IT WITH ITS BACK TO ME. IT HEARD ME AND STOOD UP AND FACED ME FROM ABOUT 25 YARDS AWAY.THATS HOW I JUDGED ITS HEIGHT. I FROOZE AND IT REGARDED ME FOR A FEW MOMENTS.I WAS TERRIFIED BUT ACTED AS IF I WAS NOT. IT SEEMED TO DECIDE THAT I WAS NO THREAT AND IT WALKED AWAY INTO THE DEEPER WOODS. I HAD A PISTOL WITH ME BUT DID NOT FEEL THREATNED ENOUGH TO ATTEMT TO KILL IT. I DONT BELIEVE THE .38 WOULD HAVE STOPPED IT ANYWAY. THEN IT WOULD HAVE PROBALY RIPPED ME LIMB FROM LIMB.,RURAL AREA INTERSPERSED WIT FARMS AND LOTS OF WOODS,Duplin County,North Carolina,Summer,,,,,26299.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"dear sirs, 26 years ago myself, a cousin and a friend were getting ready to camp out here in a little town called mocksville nc, about 25 miles from winston salem nc.we were all teenagers enjoying the summer, after we pitched our tent, which was in a field about 200 yards from my friends house, the woods were about 100 yards away from us. As we were starting a fire, we heard something running in the woods, it was heading toward the edge of the woods at an incredible pace, when it was almost through the woods we took off running toward [friend's] house, we were running down a old motorcycle path, it was running through the knee high weeds, it still almost caught up to us, as we looked back it was standing in the fire throwing the logs out, it was at least 8 foot tall, very hairy, we ran to [friend's] house and told our story to his mom, now [friend's] mom had lived on a farm her whole life and wasnt easily scared, she laughed at us, and went outside to get some clothes off the line, a few minutes later she came running in scared to death, she said she had seen something unlike anything she had ever saw, it was huge she said, looked like a monkey of some kind but big, at least 8 foot tall, all that night we could hear it circle the house, it even came onto the porch a couple of times , we were all terrified, to scared to look out, and no phone to call for help, eventually daylight came and it was gone. after we got up we looked at the edge of the woods where it had came out, the branches were broke off up to about 8 feet, after that i read every book on bigfoot. and it made sense, the strong smell of urine, which we smelled before it came out of the woods, and the figure we saw, ive never told this before except to family but it is true and i have no doubt it was bigfoot.","64 toward lake myers campground,",Davie County,North Carolina,Summer,Report 7393: Teenage boys have sighting at night near Lake Myers,35.91965,-80.6282,1977-08-15,7393.0,Class A,dnqsm6br4u,90.59,,,71.85,0.73,0.83,0.02,,,rain,,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,8.56,229,4.98,POINT(-80.6282 35.91965)
I was deer hunting not to far from Angola Bay Game Land in Duplin County NC I was walking through the woods by the Northeast Cape Fear River and observed a red tinted figure approximately 8 to 9 ft tall it looked like it was taking a drink of water I was so frozen by what I was seeing I couldn't move from the shock. It took a drink and looked up and I believed it seen me got and got up and just walked off in the distance over a hill and it was gone. Needless to say I ran hard for at least 2 miles and haven't been back since then.,The location you go down Deep Bottom Road in Chinquapin NC and take Angola Bay road to the land.,Duplin County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 42999: Law Enforcement Officer observes large figure along river bank while hunting for deer near Pin Hook,34.78052,-77.85507,2011-11-19,42999.0,Class A,dq0tu7eejq,67.61,56.805,46,40.21,0.77,0,0.79,0,0,,1030.46,Partly cloudy overnight.,3,9.96,57,1.1,POINT(-77.85507 34.78052)
"I submitted a report earlier on in the year and have already discussed this incident with a researcher (while we were talking about my first report), but I will submit this second report regardless. I was in my apartment one evening in December, 2000, around 7:30 in the evening.  We were having a snow storm and it was raging outside.  Suddenly my dog, who is normally pretty laid-back unless there is something weird going on, went absolutely NUTS and tried to break through my sliding glass door, barking, clawing and growling.  She is very gentle with people and loves just about everybody, so this clued me into the fact that there was probably an animal outside, which stuck me as unusual since she has never reacted like THAT to any animal; usually she woofs a little or gives curious little whines.  My brother looked at me and said, ""What is THAT all about?""  I told him that I thought that there was probably an animal outside and not to worry about it. At about 10:00 in the evening I took my dog out to do her business.  As soon as we got to the yard I noticed very unusual tracks in the snow.  Unfortunately, it was pretty late and the snow had been blowing for 2 1/2 hours, so I could not decifer any particular features, toes nor boot sole patterns.  All I could see were footprint indents.  They were unusual because they were so huge, deep and spread apart.  Initially I thought that my neighbor's boyfriend was probably outside earlier in the evening, but then I realized that that would be ridiculous.  For one thing, his feet aren't that large, and the prints could have been from a size 14 or 15 shoe, and why in the world would he be walking around at night in the middle of a snowstorm?  For another thing, he is not THAT tall; I put my heavy hiking boot, woman's size 9, up next to the prints and they could have swallowed my boots 2 1/2 times.  I also mimicked the gait to see if I could guess-timate about how tall the individual was.  My legs had to spread 4-5 feet apart just to keep in step with the prints.  I also noticed that there was only one set of tracks going in one direction---from a deep part of the woods, across the lawn, and over a bank and into the woods again.  I deduced from the drifts that the prints had been made within two to three hours, exactly the same time my dog went nuts earlier in the evening.  I could have kicked myself for not checking it out when it happened.","My apartment complex is located on the side of a small mountain in Henderson county, on the outskirts of Hendersonville.  There are a lot of woods in the area and some houses and other apartment buildings.  My building is small (six units)and situated by itself.  There is a steep hill directly behind my building and directly in front of it. The building itself sits on a ""lip"" on the side of the mountain.",Henderson County,North Carolina,Winter,"Report 2054: Tracks found before Christmas, near Hendersonville",35.36,-82.4831,2000-12-19,2054.0,Class B,dnm35j1dum,32.89,20.855,8.82,19.77,0.76,0.99,0.81,0.0052,1,snow,1011.11,Snow (< 1 in.) in the morning and evening and breezy starting in the afternoon.,2,5.8,357,9.44,POINT(-82.4831 35.36)
well i was heading to a friends house about 11 P.M. he lives right across the road so i just walked. And i got about 3/4 of the way there and i was walking through a feild and saw something standing there on the edge of some pines. so i stoped and watched it for about 10 seconds and it didnt move much so i just kept walking real slow. then all the sudden it turned around real quick and looked at me for a second and then started screaming and ran of through the pines and didnt stop screaming for like a minute. i havent saw it sense then.,"it is not far from the Asheville airport, about three miles",Henderson County,North Carolina,Summer,Report 31994: Late night sighting by boy walking near Mills River,35.41939,-82.56715,2009-07-20,31994.0,Class A,dnm33pukvu,75.17,68.03,60.89,56.63,0.73,0.56,0.95,0,0,,1017.58,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,9.96,6,0.21,POINT(-82.56715 35.41939)
"Franklin, NC 1985, walnut creek road area.  Walking up old logging trail to top of mountain on border of Nantahala National Forest I rounded a blind curve  and saw creature squatting possibly taking crawdaddys out of creek trhat crossed the logging road. I froze in fear, it stood up and looked at me and I turned around and ran back down the road.",,Macon County,North Carolina,Summer,,,,,44354.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was the first week of December 2002. I was camping with my friend [edited], in Macon County, North Carolina. We had been there 2 days. We decided to take one of our usual late night walks. Because of the weather we were one of only three sites occupied. There was an icestorm on the way and we were planning to leave early the next morning. We had crossed the river and walked about 200 yards to the gates when we were startled by a scream that made the hair on my neck stand up. I have spent my entire life in the outdoors, much of it in wilderness areas and I have never heard anything like this in my life.  I was carrying my sidearm and immediately drew it and aimed my maglite in the direction of the scream. The next thing we knew,several rocks were thrown in our direction. TO say we were frightened would be an understatement. We went back to camp and left early the next morning.  Since then we have returned several times, but there have been no further incidents, although we sometimes feel uneasy in one particular area.",[Details removed at request of witness],Macon County,North Carolina,Winter,Report 14075: Camper describes possible vocalization and rock throwing outside Franklin.,35.104859999999995,-83.23206,2002-12-07,14075.0,Class B,dnhzdn8k8k,45.78,34.82,23.86,27.25,0.82,,0.12,,,snow,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,266,0.89,POINT(-83.23206 35.104859999999995)
"I am a BFRO investigator in the mountains of Western North Carolina. Having lived in the mountains all of my life, I have enjoyed hunting, hiking and mountain things since I was a boy. So, I am very comfortable with being in the woods and for years have taken late night drives to see wildlife. For the past few years, I have been taking late night drives to my research are on good weather nights. It was Tuesday June 23rd, 2015; the weather was good and I decided to take a late drive to my research area. I was still on the main road taking my time and within 5 miles of my destination. I was not really thinking about Sasquatch but just enjoying the late night drive and some music.  As I was rounding a slight turn on the road, I saw a coyote on the right side of the road. I slowed slightly as my eyes panned back to the road and I then saw to my left the creature just off the road and behind the guardrail. My trucks side lights hit it just briefly where I could get a good look at it. My sighting was brief but I did get a good look at it. I could not believe what I saw! I went up the road and turned around as it caught me off guard I did not think to stop.  I was trying to talk myself out of what I saw. ""Could it been something else?"" The area on the left was very green so I thought I might have seen something else, maybe. As I approached the area I stopped and searched up and down for anything looking reddish/brown in color. Since it was June in the Mtns., everything was very green but nothing was brown at all. Bringing proof to me that it was a creature I saw.  It is very hard to describe the feeling I had at the time of the sighting and after. I was feeling very strange and could not believe what had just happened. This is what I saw.  Just past the guardrail and slightly off the bank of the road (this bank is very steep) I saw a reddish/brown upright figure. It had it's back to me and I could see from the back and upper legs behind the guardrail. I am very sure it was on two legs with a most impressive width. The shoulders were very large and the head was slightly forward with a no neck type look.  The waist to shoulders made a very impressive ""V"" shape larger than any man I have ever seen. The hair was slightly long and had another color of gray/white underneath it with a main coat color of reddish/brown. Some of the back hair was shaggy looking. The left shoulder was slightly up and the arm was curled. The sighting was brief but I got a very good look at it. I could tell it was very tall. I did a sketch. After turning around and checking the sighting area from my truck, I pulled off about 150 yards below on the side of the road.  I got out of my truck to listen for about 10 minutes and then did a ""Howl Call"". I immediately got a response from a pack of coyotes. They were very close and below the road about 150 yards away. (This would be the side of the road the creature was on.) I tried driving back up the road to see anything and about 100 yards above where I saw the creature I saw a Wild Boar feeding on the side of the road. Later on I stopped at an overlook about 1/4 mile past the sighting and made another ""howl call"". I got an immediate response from an owl behind me close to the parking lot. Then just after this response I heard another owl call in the valley below me towards the sighting area. It was the loudest owl call I have ever heard! I have heard many different owl calls but this one was very strange. The volume of it was very strange and loud. I stayed in the area for 4 more hours with nothing more happening.  The next afternoon me and friend went back to the general area of the sighting and looked for tracks. We could only see disturbances as the ground was very rocky, steep and hard. I cannot fully explain my feeling after the sighting. I really noticed I was feeling strange when I had gone to get a drink a few miles away in a store. I notice I was sweating and feeling very odd. I think that I was slightly in a state of shock. I feel like this was due to me seeing something I had not seen ever before and something that was hard for me to process. I have been hunting and in the woods all of my life. I have seen every animal in our area in many situations. Trust me, I have never seen anything like this before. Important footnote:  This sighting happened just within about 6-7 miles from another reported incident that I investigated. BFRO report 49148 happened on June 29th, 2015; 6 days after the sighting I had. I feel like this is more than a coincidence.",Please do not post,Macon County,North Carolina,Summer,,,,,50721.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Shortly after laying down for the night during a backpacking trip in the Nantahala Wilderness, we heard a howl that lasted 10-15 seconds, with a change of tone for the last few seconds. This howl could not have been mistaken for any other animal and sounded very similar to recordings of other howls. In the next 2 hours we both heard random whoops also.  The next day while hiking we came across several very interesting signs along the trail. The first was spotting what looked like a game trail that crossed the hiking trail. Upon closer inspection, the tracks in the well traveled trail clearly were not made by bear or any other four legged animal.  The footprints on the trail had left deep impressions where the heel contacted the ground and footprints much larger than my foot were also seen.  The distance between the tracks was approximately 5 feet on average and the depth of the tracks where the heel had sunk down was 3 plus inches.   The ferns and weeds in the trail that had been pressed down were still green and flat which made me think the tracks had been made within the past couple of days. I followed the trail in both directions for approximately 150 yards and the footprints remained consistent in both directions.  After traveling the hiking trail further down the ridgeline for close to mile I spotted another trail that crossed the hiking trail. The footprints here were identical to what we saw at the first trail. I took pictures to gauge the depth and length of the prints.  I found a stick on this trail that had blood on it.  I regret not keeping it for evidence to see what type of blood it was.  The location of both trails had some similarities: both were located in gaps along the ridgeline and there was an unusually high amount of limbs and trees wedged in tree forks at both sites.  One other strange observation made along the trail was finding 3 large white mushrooms placed upside down near the trails. One of these was on a rock and another was found on the trail while following the footprints.  The area where we found these signs was the direction where we had heard the howl the night before.",The tracks and trails were on the lower ridge trail 2-3 miles from Standing Indian campground.,Macon County,North Carolina,Summer,Report 49148: Appalachian Trail Hikers find possible tracks and hear a late night howl near Franklin,30.0326,-83.52959,2015-06-29,49148.0,Class B,djkdg5r8e6,82.8,81.985,81.17,72.41,0.79,0.54,0.41,0.0033,1,rain,1016.77,Humid throughout the day and breezy in the morning.,11,,259,8.81,POINT(-83.52959 30.0326)
"[Editor's Note: The observation described below is Class B. The Class A observation was told by family members during the course of the on site interview. See the *investigator's comments* section of this report. The two men who had the Class A sighting do not care to type it up themselves. Their incident is so closely connected with this Class B submission from this family, that it should be combined. The men's incident is clearly Class A, so the *combined* report should show a Class A ranking. There will not be a separate report for their incident.] It was a damp July night around 10:00 and we were staying at my Grandpa's house.  My family and I had a fire going outside.  We were all sitting around it talking.  It rained all day so the night seemed darker than usual.  The house is set on thirty wooded acres with a creek about twenty-five feet away.  There aren't many houses on this mountain due to the fact that it runs with the Pisgah National Forest. I went in the house to get the cd player.  It was a very still night.  We listened to a few songs; when we decided to play the Sierra Sounds cd with bigfoot recordings on it.  As we listened to the cd we all became jumpy and the feeling of someone was watching us came over us.  We then started hearing sounds of what sounded like saplings being broken up above us; higher up in the mountain.  We just laughed it all off as nerves.  Then we heard what sounded like a tree about ten inches around being broke then slide down the mountain at us.  All us became scared and ran to the porch of the house for protection.  When I seen my cousin run I knew it had to be something.  He is in his late thirties and has grown up in the mountains.  He is familiar with the animals sounds and the layout of the mountain.  I don't know if it was anything or not, but it sure scared the heck out of us.",Edited out per request of witness and family.,Madison County,North Carolina,Summer,Report 13492: Family describes incidents in Pisgah Nat. Forest ;  NC-06 Exped notes,35.891999999999996,-82.829,2005-07-05,13492.0,Class A,dnmh5jvy03,85.08,75.445,65.81,68.48,0.77,,0.97,0.0022,1,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,309,0.24,POINT(-82.829 35.891999999999996)
several children playing outside heard yelping and whistling so they mocked the noises as they did the creature communicated back with them sounding closer and closer as the yelping conversasion went on so the children decided to take a hunting dog to the edge of the woods as they did the dog grew silent with his tail and ears raised the creature sounded like it was at the top of the mountain they yelped back and in an instant the creature came closer and sounded like it was at the edge of the woods,NC Highway 209,Madison County,North Carolina,Winter,Report 32447: Possible vocal interaction with children playing at dusk near Hot Springs,35.7695,-82.87408,2012-01-22,32447.0,Class B,dnm56psumy,50.12,46.730000000000004,43.34,42.06,0.87,1,0.98,0,0,,1022.35,Overcast throughout the day.,2,6.61,174,1.25,POINT(-82.87408 35.7695)
"My girlfriend and i had been shopping at walmart in spruce pine nc late one night. we left to head for home which is about a 20 min drive. by this time it was about 2 am. we left wal mart and headed back out the highway toward the turn-off for marion(home). no cars were out only us, we see in our headlights about 150 feet ahead a dark brown hair covered animal crossing the road very slowly. We were probably traveling about 35mph. we looked at each other as if to see if the other was seeing the same thing i leaned forward in my seat to see if it was a bear, about that time we realized it was walking on two legs and was kinda side stepping and it was staring right at us. it was moving from the left side of the road to the right and then just disappeared into a field. we slowed down just as we approached the spot, it was and it was gone, no sign of it at all. this was something that neither of us had ever seen! I felt like whatever it was layed down in the field so we couldn't see it any more. we didnt say a word for a few minuets becuase we just couldnt believe what we had seen. then we were like... did you just see that ?? what was that?? later we realized we had definately seen a sasquatch!",Leave spruce pine wal mart head toward the brp. there is a small field on the right about half a mile to a mile. that is the spot.. sorry so vague but there is not much in the way of land marks.,Mcdowell County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 30757: Driver & passenger observe late night road crossing near Spruce Pine,35.85107,-82.05008000000001,2009-09-30,30757.0,Class A,dnmeuykzwe,65.62,52.86,40.1,45.01,0.76,0.04,0.38,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,7,9.58,328,0.77,POINT(-82.05008000000001 35.85107)
"In 1990 + - I am not sure of the year I was going to the beach down hwy 220 south with my husband, he did not see any thing.  As best I can remember we were close to Candor NC, where 211 toward Pinehurst and Aberdenn NC comes together though it is a very rural area farms and woods.  There is an area where it is very straight and slightly a long grade going down hill so you can see for a long way. I am not good with distance but I saw something big and black/brown come out of the woods go across the 4 lane and vanish in to the woods on the other side.  Now I was going 60 +- miles an hour it was so fast it looked like it was gliding sort of and swinging it's arms.  Of course my husband, now ex-husband did not see anything.  I got to the place in the road where it crossed and thought to my self what the hell was that!  It had to have been big for me to have seen it that far away.  I have always wondered until I came upon your web site and it was like a bell went off in my head.","220south north of Candor,NC",Montgomery County,North Carolina,Summer,Report 15492: Road-crossing sighting by motorist on Hwy 220 north of Candor,35.30773,-79.75644,1990-06-30,15492.0,Class A,dnr2c5e4kj,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-79.75644 35.30773)
"One morninig after leaving the camp ground in the national forrest to get a biscuit me and my father saw something big walking across the road. I couldnt identyfi it. it was walking then stoped looked at us real fast and steped off the road into the woods. their was a road sign when this thing walked in front of it it completly blocked out the sign. I asked my dad if he had seen what I had seen and he said yes. Isaid thank god I thought I was going crazy or something. We pulled up to where the thing steped off the road and looked around nothing nothing at all the brush which this thing had went throught was not even moving. we got back in the truck and started driving my dad said what in the world was that. We tried to rule out every other possiblity but big foot but they didnt work out to good. First Isaid it could have been a bear or some one riding a horse. But my dad said if it was a bear it wouldnt be walking upright unlees it was thratened or try ing to reach for food and it wasent presnt,and bears arent around the stanley county area.Then my dad said maybe it was a horse because there are horse riding trailand a horse camp in the national forrest,But theres one problem Something as big as a horse or a bear should have upset the brush and it should have been moving but it wasnt. Some thing very fast and very smart had to have steped over te brush. After all this did only happen in 30 secs while we drove down the road. And Iprety much Agree with my dad. Thanks for your time. Ps I couldnt spell the name of the national forrest its one of those native american words I always have troble with those.",it start a U sounds like you -are -e  national forrest its in stanly county,Montgomery County,North Carolina,Summer,Report 8983: Campers have morning sighting in Uwharrie National Forest,35.4449,-80.0616,2004-06-12,8983.0,Class A,dnr1dhsct8,79.21,72.07,64.93,68.03,0.81,0.69,0.84,0.0032,0.83,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,8.1,57,3.5,POINT(-80.0616 35.4449)
"I backpack in Uwharrie with a group of up to six kids on a regular basis as a trip leader for a wilderness outing program.  This past winter I experienced the same strange occurrance on two different occasions in the same spot at a primitive campsite our group had scratched out along the Super Tree Loop in the Woodrun area of the forest.  During the wee hours of the morning in Dec. and once again in Jan. I've heard footsteps crunching through the heavy layer of dried leaves on the forest floor.  This ""person"" was buswhwacking and not walking along the trail.  ""It"" also came from the direction of deep woods just behind my tent and not anywhere near the main trail.  Both times it crossed over the trail and continued on bushwacking through the woods in an easterly direction.  I have to admit I was a little nervous about even moving around in my tent because I didn't want to attract attention.  I laid there frozen both times until the thing was gone and didn't get a look at it.  Both incidents happened on especially cold nights in Uwharrie (mid to upper teens).  Hunting season was long over as well.  Whatever it was did not use a flashlight and walked through the dense woods of this area smoothly without missing a step.  The last thing I expected to see was a person out there in that weather at that time of the night with no flashlight.  On another occasion in Jan. My co-leader had the exact same experience.  He never looked to see what it was either.",,Montgomery County,North Carolina,Winter,Report 27906: Unknown early morning visitor heard by a youth leader in the Uwharrie National Forest,35.31924,-80.03551,2010-12-04,27906.0,Class B,dnr0ftxvmr,39.17,34.595,30.02,29.87,0.83,0.65,0.97,0.0031,1,rain,,"Light rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",3,7.81,56,0.26,POINT(-80.03551 35.31924)
A friend and I was camping at Arrowhead Campground at Uwharrie Nat Forrest. We heard something in the woods on the outskirts of the camp probing the camping area. The next morning my friend asked me if I heard something. I told him that I did and I just did not think anything about it. I asked him what he thought it was. He said it was definately walking on two feet and it was not a person. By the sound of the breaking branches he said it had to be big. It was late October and the ground had a lot of leaves and sticks on the ground. We where at campsites 14a and 14b if I recall correctly. Arrowhead Campground is located near Badin Lake and wildlife is abundant including deer. My friend was a skeptical before that but he was a little stifled by the sounds we heard that night. I asked him if it could have been a horse wandering from the above horse camp or a bear and he said it was walking on two feet like a man but had to be much larger because of the amount of noise of the breaking branches and leaves. We were only around 10 meters from the wood line. We are both professionals in our jobs and he is very trustworthy. I am an Army veteran a have a lot of time in the woods of N.C. GA. TN.,,Montgomery County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 41040: Campers awakened by heavy bipedal footsteps in Uwharrie National Forest,35.437870000000004,-80.69763,2011-10-24,41040.0,Class B,dnq9eemb8c,72.77,58.394999999999996,44.02,46.37,0.73,0.03,0.92,0,0,,1019.28,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,5,8.93,265,0.24,POINT(-80.69763 35.437870000000004)
"I was camping with a friend in the Uwharrie National Forest.  We camped by the first creek bottom on the North section of Dutchmans Trail.  We turned into our hammocks about 7:30pm and soon everything started.  I heard a lot of moving about on the other side of a nearly dry creek bed around 8:00 pm.  The movement was a large animal by the sound of the larger branches breaking.  The animal came across the creek near a spot we had been using as our latrine.  I turned on my headlamp and yelled out ""go on"" thinking bear or something.  The movement stopped but then started closer to the camp so I yelled out again.  Then I got a bit scared when two rocks were smashed together ""bang, bang (pause) then bang bang"" again. This freaked me out a bit so I yelled again.  Then above me on the hillside I heard something being thrown through the woods and landing further down the small valley we were in.  Then the day birds started chirping in an arc across the hill side.  Not long after an owl started hooting quite far away.  Dogs started barking all over the forest and the owl stopped.  Then I heard a wail deeper in the woods and it seemed like after the wail the woods went back to normal.  I have spent a lot of time in the woods but this chain of events that went on from 8:00pm to around 12:00 am has unnerved me a bit.  I knew of these creatures but half believed in them but I have had an experience that has changed how I feel in the woods at night.",Where the Dutchman and Uwharrie recreational trails cross take the North section.  On a Topo map it is the first campsite at the creek to the right at the bottom of the hill.  There are timbers around a fire pit.  You can see it as you come down the large hill.,Montgomery County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 47026: Camper is subjected to possible intimidation behavior in the Uwharrie National Forest,35.356359999999995,-80.01653,2014-11-08,47026.0,Class B,dnr15hmtxx,58.55,48.7,38.85,36.87,0.77,0,0.57,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,194,0.49,POINT(-80.01653 35.356359999999995)
"I wasn't going to share this until i saw a similar experience in the same area of the Uwharrie forest. I was at the trailhead of Dutchmans Creek at 9 in the morning during a week day about two weeks ago. Mine was the only car at the trailhead until after 10:30 with only logging trucks passing through every 30-45 minutes. I was walking down Dutchmans Creek, enjoying the solitude and quiet of the forest when I turned a bend and heard a loud wood knock at my two o'clock and was answered by another at my 10  o'clock within one second of the first. It threw me off because it sounded like an answering reply. I walked back up the trail and hung out for about thirty minutes just listening relaxing before I choose to head back down the trail. As i approached the same bend in the trail I again heard a wood knock at my 10 o'clock and then a second at my 5 o'clock. Extremely weird I thought, and again within one second of each other. I decided to walk back up the trail towards the second knock. There's an atv trail near the trailhead I walked up until I heard another wood knock around the same area I would have estimated the second at my 5 o'clock would have been. I waited for about fifteen minutes without hearing or seeing anything else. I decided to walk back to the base of the trail head and within twenty foot steps back down the trail I heard something huff at me from over my left shoulder. It came from inside a deep ditch but I didn't see anything there. I've had deer huff at me before when I've gotten close and they spotted me, I'm sure bear huff as well to threaten/challenge something but what got me was that I heard and saw no movement at all throughout this entire time. I walked back to the trailhead, waited 15-20 min and then snook back towards the same spot. I was completely quiet; no rustling from my clothes, boots didn't rustle plants and no crunch from dried leaves or twigs. As I approached I heard what sounded like a guttural baby moan or call. This occurred in high brush on the other side of the ditch to my right. The sound occurred every hand full of minutes and I would creep closer to see if I could spot it. Though the sound would change the direction it was facing there was never any movement in the brush and though I always carry when I'm in the woods I dared not enter into the thick brush, especially since I couldn't identify the animal that had huffed at me nor what type of animal was making the cries from in the brush. I didn't feel spooked until after the event when I thought over what had happened. I enjoy the woods, tracking and following game trails and though most of my experience is in Florida swamps with hogs or deer I couldn't identify the guttural moaning or see the thing that huffed at me.","Woodrun Dutchmans creek trailhead, sparsely used atv trail conjoined there. I walked around near where the worn down ""town"" was and heard the knocks toward the left but the cry came from around the back side of the building.",Montgomery County,North Carolina,Summer,Report 49906: Morning hiker hears possible knocks and strange vocals in the Uwharrie National Forest,35.313309999999994,-80.00272,2015-09-24,49906.0,Class B,dnr0gkxfcw,74.39,68.47,62.55,58.32,0.76,0.61,0.37,0.0038,1,rain,,Rain in the evening and overnight.,6,10,33,3.66,POINT(-80.00272 35.313309999999994)
"To begin, I am 34 years old, I have a degree in Biology, and I have spent my entire life in the woods mostly by myself and have grown accustomed to the noises animals and the forest itself makes. I go backpacking and backcountry camping year round. I am not an expert but I have experience in the woods. My wife, two dogs, and I were camping in Uwharrie National on October 23 -25. Friday night we heard a lot of noises ranging from coyotes far away to leaves rustling just outside our site. I just purchased a hammock and wanted to try it out in the woods. So Saturday I set up my hammock 20-30 feet into the woods just outside our site. Our site is on the side and near the entrance of the campground and the most secluded with the woods to its back; this is why we choose it. So I go to bed in the hammock Saturday night facing the campground and the woods behind me, and all is well until 2:30am, I wake up to branches breaking behind my head. The branches sounded like they could have been as close as 30 feet to as far away as 50 feet to my right. Imagine if my head is 12 o’clock and my feet are 6 o’clock, these branches were being broken at 11-12 o’clock or over my right shoulder. At first I thought it was a deer or a bear passing by but I know what they sound like as they walk (a couple months ago I was face to face with a mother bear and her cubs), but I never actually heard distinct footsteps and as the breaking didn’t move in location I became a little freaked out. I’m lying in the hammock trying to explain what is going on and nothing is making sense. I never made a noise to scare it away and didn’t shine my headlamp. Then I hear a noise that is hard to explain come from about 1 o’clock or over my left shoulder. I can only describe this as similar to the noise a deer makes when it’s alerting other deer to danger, but if a deer were to make this noise it would have to be 20 feet tall. It was deeper than any noise I’ve ever heard come from the forest. Deeper than a lion’s roar and as long as a human’s sigh. The branch breaking continued for about 15 minutes until I start hearing the alternating branch break and what sounded like a large bird flapping its wings one time. I heard ‘snap whoosh, snap whoosh, snap whoosh’. About this time, I hear my wife coughing and before we went to bed she said that her stomach was feeling a little upset, I thought maybe she is sick. I muster up the courage to get out of the hammock hoping that in doing so I will also scare away the animal. I go up to her and she’s fine, now I have a dilemma, I don’t want to go back but I can’t stay in the tent because my sleeping bag is in the woods. So I go back and I pick up a branch, snap it and throw it in to the woods three times. Then I urinate all around my hammock. While I was doing this the branch breaking had ceased. I get in the hammock and seconds after turning off my headlamp the breaking begins again. I listen, while getting more and more scared, to the breaking for a couple more minutes. I shine my light into the woods and the breaking stops, I turn off the light and it starts back. I waited a couple more minutes and turned my light on again and the breaking stops, I turn the light off and it starts back. I’m lying in the hammock completely terrified at this point and decide the only thing I should do is retreat to the tent with my wife and dogs. It was like torture to be in the hammock. So I quickly grab my sleeping bag, walk to the tent, get in, and lay down. We both heard the branches being broken for about 15 more minutes, then we heard one large break that sounded like a 4 inch log being broken in half that echoed through the woods. It was almost as if they were saying ‘And stay out’. I was so terrified and my adrenaline was pumping so much that I couldn’t sleep for about an hour. The next day my wife and I look around the area for any sign of foot print or the branches themselves. I didn’t find any sign of activity. We did find a grassy area with three large rock piles. Two of the piles were old and had trees growing out of the pile, one was newer with nothing but small vegetation growing on top. One thing to keep in mind is that the area is frequented by campers so there are few branches, especially large ones, on the ground for anything to step on; and there are paths all through the area and as we all know animals will always take the easiest route when traveling. Something else we thought of is Saturday we both went to the bathroom deep in the woods, we thought ""what if we encroached in their land?"". Before I was skeptical but now I know there is something out there and this experience has truly changed my life.",Uwharrie National Forest,Montgomery County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 50074: Possible encounter scares a camper from his hammock while in the Uwharrie National Forest,35.46955,-80.08778000000001,2015-10-25,50074.0,Class B,dnr1c91c57,75.12,66.765,58.41,59,0.83,0.15,0.43,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,5,10,238,0.54,POINT(-80.08778000000001 35.46955)
"My father and I work as a team while deer hunting. We go into the woods, travel a short distance and stand apart to stalk feeding or resting deer. If we jump a deer the other stays off to one side so that he may sight the deer if it should turn to escape. After leaving Dad that morning, out of the corner of my eye I noticed a 7 1/2 foot tall hairy dark brown animal with a red tint; he never stopped, never looked at me, just kept walking. I froze I couldn't even move, I was able to watch him for 5 or 6 seconds then he just disappeared into the trees. This was truly a mind changing occurrence. I've always not believed in Bigfoot. But now I do, and I would love to have this encounter again",It was on the stand line G. Turn off of Red Bud road and onto Wildlife Rd.,Nash County,North Carolina,Winter,,,,,39855.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In early October 1983 I was recently married and stationed at Camp Lejeune, NC.  Neither my wife nor I had ever been to Wilmington, NC before so one Saturday we made a day trip to Wilmington.  We saw some sites, did some shopping, had dinner and went to a late movie. While driving back to Camp Lejuene on US-17, just north of the town of Holly Ridge I noticed a very large figure on the right shoulder ahead.  It was walking upright and I assumed it was a bear. I slowed down in order to avoid hitting it should it go down on all four legs and flee.  I was going perhaps 10 MPH or a bit less when I finally realized that what I was approaching was not a bear.  The creature I saw was massive; maybe 7 to 8 feet tall and I'd estimate 600 Lbs or more.  The hair was a lighter brownish color and appeared long in its length.  I could see its face very clearly. What struck me at the time and even to this day is that the creature appeared to be oblivious to his surroundings and seemed deep in thought.  It never gave any indication that he was aware of the car approaching nor did the bright headlights seem to cause it discomfort.  It just kept moving along at a slow pace looking straight ahead.  I finally passed the creature at nearly walking speed.  I assumed I had to have been mistaken or could not have seen what I thought I had so I stopped the car.  I looked back out the rear window and could see the creature still walking southbound in the glow of the stop lamps of the car. I woke up my wife and had her look.  She did look but said it must have been a bear.  At that point I let it go and resumed my northbound trip back to Jacksonville. One other thing to note is that my impression was that the creature was clean in the sense that its hair was not matted nor in tuffs.  The hair was straight and laid flat against its body and seemed to vary in length from a couple inches to maybe 5 inches.  There was no hair on the face which was a bit lighter in complexion than the fur surrounding it.","East side shoulder of US-17 approximately one or two miles north of the town of Holly Ridge, NC",Onslow County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 31303: Early morning traveler recalls roadway sighting near Holly Ridge,34.509170000000005,-77.53445,1983-10-02,31303.0,Class A,dq0u7djnkr,82.65,70.80000000000001,58.95,60.17,0.71,0.22,0.86,0,0,,1018.92,Clear throughout the day.,6,6.25,259,2.74,POINT(-77.53445 34.509170000000005)
"I have never told this to anyone because I didn't want to hear the jokes, but it was mid July 1987.  I was heading toward the beach in my sports car, top down music blasting.  It was around 8:45 pm so it was still light, sort of dusk dark.  I had my headlights on cruising about 60 mph  when I rounded a corner and there in the road stood this large hairy thing.   I slammed on brakes and swerved around it, but I must have glanced it because it bounced over the passenger side of my car.   I slid the car around and stopped where my headlights were about halfway on the thing.   It got up and came at me.  I was about 25 feet away from the thing and the smell was horrible. It hung in the air like a wet blanket.   It was about 7 to 7.5 feet high, reddishbrown matted looking hair,  its face was hairless and he looked ticked.   I put the car in reverse, backed up and threw the car in drive and took off.  As I was spinning around I looked in the rearview mirror and it was right on my cars rear end.  I heard a loud bang. About that time my car caught traction and took off.  I left the creature running down the road after me.  I have never been so scared in all my life.  After I got to my destination I checked my car.  The passenger rear quarter panel  was dented in with hair on it.  And my rear spoiler was shattered where he had hit the rear of my car.    I told my friends, family, police and insurance that I had hit a stray cow.  But it took weeks to get that smell off of the outside of my car and the inside still had that smell.   It was a under smell, like sewage and something else.  I was 27 then, I'm 38 now.  I have not been down that road since.   I will drive 45 to 50 miles out of my way not to go that route.","Just on the edge of Onslow county,  North Carolina,  about 25 miles from Hampstead,  about 15 miles off of US 421  on Hwy 51.  I think is the Hwy number.",Onslow County,North Carolina,Summer,"Report 3334: Man hits 7 foot tall, reddish-brown creature with his car, then is pursued by the creature",34.7576,-77.5873,1987-07-15,3334.0,Class B,dq0vdrqtsy,79.41,74.615,69.82,70.19,0.84,0.79,0.67,,,rain,1013.31,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,5.68,80,4.1,POINT(-77.5873 34.7576)
"I have always wanted to tell this story to someone and after reading report #1939 I finally have the nerve to tell it. I live in Carteret county and at the time worked in Sneads Ferry (Onslow County) and the commute to work everyday took me through camp LeJeune via the back gate. As I made the turn onto Hwy. 17 off of Hwy. 172 I noticed what I thought was a bear sitting  down under a huge pecan tree on the right. Since there was about 50 or 60 feet distance between me & ""the bear"" I decided to pull of to the side of the road & watch him for a minute. It was a warm July morning & I had the windows of my truck rolled down as usual and noticed the most ungodly smell I had ever experienced. It was kinda like rotten eggs mixed with sewage & sulfur. As I sat & watched I quickly realized that this was no bear as the creature stood up from the croutched position walked over to the pecan tree & began shaking it. I was floored by what I was watching. Understand that this tree is immense & the creature had no problem shaking the pecans from it. Pecans that are still in the green hulls by the way. I wanted a better look at it since the whole sighting was with it's back to me so I put the truck in 1st gear (ready to bug out if need be)  & blowed the horn. It suddenly stopped & just completely froze still with it's back to me. it stayed like that til I layed down on the horn about 10 seconds later & it slowly turned & looked right at me. Thats when my heart decided to do the 50 yard dash in 2.3 seconds. I couldn't see it's face that well but it stood about 8 - 10 ft. Tall & it's hair was very long & matty. It stared at me for what seemed an eternity & made a loud screaching noise & tore off into the woods. The sprint from the tree to the woods was about 30 yards or so & it took him no time to reach them. I'm talking split seconds! On my way home that day I decided to stop again and though the creature was gone I could still smell that ungodly mix of stinch. To this day when I pass by that pecan tree my heart races.",From Hubert you can take Hwy. 172 to where it meets Hwy 17. From that intersection look to the right & you can't miss the pecan tree.,Onslow County,North Carolina,Summer,Report 9750: Motorist observes bipedal animal shaking a pecan tree near Camp LeJeune.,34.53784,-77.50434,1999-07-16,9750.0,Class A,dq0ukr7j9b,85.92,77.67500000000001,69.43,70.43,0.81,0.27,0.13,0.0006,0.73,rain,1022.35,Partly cloudy until evening.,10,8.85,112,1.65,POINT(-77.50434 34.53784)
"We were conducting Marine Corp Training exercises. Our last training event was a mock war to apply what we had learned.  So, my squad was over on top of a hill ridge over looking saddle.  We were waiting for the enemy to come up the hill so we could engage them, but then we heard a noise from behind so we turned around to see what what it was. We thought it was a bear about ten yards but it seemed like it was taking a knee so we stared at it for about a minute then it got up onto its feet and started walking to our position and we did nothing as it walked between our fighting holes which were about 15 feet apart. As it passed by us, it knew that we were there because it didn't keep his eyes off of us, he  looked down at me directly as it passed by then he stopped about 15 feet away, and turned around, but not completely, he turned at his waist to a look back and disappeared. It was big, at least 7 feet tall.  I mean his body was muscular. It was the biggest thing I had ever seen",Camp Lejeune military base,Onslow County,North Carolina,Winter,Report 24334: While training a U.S. Marine witnesses a large creature near Camp LeJuene,34.404340000000005,-77.23759,2005-02-10,24334.0,Class A,dq15drj7c9,58.54,44.405,30.27,38.15,0.62,0.57,0.07,0.001,0.52,rain,1008.08,Mostly cloudy until evening.,3,6.78,307,9.4,POINT(-77.23759 34.404340000000005)
"I was deer hunting off of Highway 24 near Rhodestown, NC, right outside of Jacksonville, NC. I had been in my stand since about three that afternoon. It was close to dark and I saw a deer walking along the edge of the clearing I was in. It kept looking into the woods like it was curious of something. The deer got closer and I took the shot. When I did, it took off running and hit some brush and fell down. I waited about 30 minutes and it got dark. I got out of my stand and went to get the deer. I got my things together and started dragging my deer to my truck that was about a quarter of a mile through a thick part of the woods I was hunting in. I was carrying my rifle, backpack, the deer, and a flashlight in my mouth. So I could pull the deer by its leg, and hold my rifle and backpack straps. After walking through the thick part of the woods, it was a straight shot to my truck. I dropped the deers leg to get situated and get myself altogether to continue my walk out, when I looked up with my light still in my mouth. I saw two eyes looking back at me. They looked wider than any animal I had ever seen at night. I have been hunting all my life. I have seen everything from deer to coyote to bear. These set of eyes were about my height, I am 5' 10"". The trail I was on slightly went down hill. It stared at me long enough for me to put my rifle and backpack down. I had a 9mm Glock with me and I pulled it out, I shot once into the ground next to me to get whatever it was to get out of the trail I was on. It did not move or flinch, it just simply looked to its left and looked back at me. I looked down to take a knee, because I was getting worried. I got on my knee, looked back up, and it walked off to it's left, into some of the thickest woods I have seen. I grabbed the deer and continued dragging it towards my truck. When I got to the spot where I thought I saw the eyes, I looked to both sides of the trail and I could smell a musky foul odor, and where it had walked off the trail, tree limbs and trees were pushed over as if something huge had just barged through the thicket. I went to my truck, cleaned the deer out there in the woods. Like another post on here that I read, I felt like I was watched the whole time I was cleaning the deer. I left the rib cage and spine of the deer I cleaned out there, along with the hide. When I came back to the same spot, the spine had been drug off about 300 yards from where I left it. It was one of the strangest and creepiest nights I have ever had in the woods by myself.","The location is some woods behind a neighborhood on McGowan Rd. off of Highway 24 between Jacksonville, NC and Richlands, NC. The woods are very secluded and seem like no one has been back there in years.",Onslow County,North Carolina,Fall,,,,,32444.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"For many years when i was young until I was in my late teens, I lived in a heavily forested area my family owned, around 38 acres. My whole life I had always heard my family (who lived in the same general area and still does) and many neighbors talking about ""The Noise"".  That's all we ever knew it to be.  It was a very loud and spine chilling howl. I heard this myself, usually when I was out hunting, it would be around early evening just starting to get dark, id be walking back to my home to my house when id notice everything would get very quiet, then suddenly it would let out a bone chilling scream that sent me scurrying as quickly as possible to my home. I remember this noise actually frigthened my father who wasnt scared of anything. This sound happened so frequently that when i was in the woods or outside in my yard and i would hear no animals or birds i would actually brace myself and start heading to the house. I had several animals, horses, dogs and goats, My dogs including the one i deemed my guard dog would all sit in their houses and whimper before and after the scream, My horses would head towards the open pasture or head for the barn and whinny, but this was only after a few seconds of silence. the goats were usually kept in the barn due to there hoodini like escape attempts. I think the most frightening moment took place when i was in my upstairs bed room closeing my windows up for the night it was late summer going on fall, i cant exactly remember what time but it was probally around 10 at night since i remember my mother going to bed, what made this esspecially disturbing was just as soon as i closed the shade on the last window,it screamed and it sounded like it was right under my window, i ran to my moms room where she was sitting up in bed looking because she had also heard it. We hunted it several times as i grew up and never found anything but it always let us know it was still there, the area has grown up from what it use to be alot more houses than before. My cousin still lives there and last time i visited i asked him if he still heard it and he said he heard it from time to time but not as much as usual...I should also add that i remember my brother was riding his bike in the woods and swore up and down that after he heard the noise it sounded like it chased him through the woods and kept very good pace with him, the reason i think it is a sasquatch is because i found some known vocalizations on the Internet and ive played it for my family and we all agree it was exactly what we use to hear.",[Specific directions removed at the request of the witness],Davidson County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 15520: Possible vocalizations heard periodically over the years outside Lexington,35.87885,-80.2068,1998-11-15,15520.0,Class B,dnqunge1qn,69.72,55.07,40.42,48.84,0.78,0.6,0.89,0,0,,1012.37,Foggy in the morning.,3,6.93,269,5.61,POINT(-80.2068 35.87885)
"On August 9, 1989, I was in the army and on a training exercise with 4 other soldiers at Ft. Bragg, NC. Before sunrise that morning a C-130H crashed on an earthen landing strip about 1/4 mile from my location. [Editor's Note]:",Secured military base,Cumberland County,North Carolina,Summer,"Report 18680: Soldier on maneuvers finds large, human-like footprints at Fort Bragg",35.1312,-79.11128000000001,1989-08-09,18680.0,Class B,dnpxzg2yjd,73.42,67.91,62.4,59.18,0.72,0.94,0.25,,,rain,1019.95,Overcast throughout the day.,5,6.57,49,4.53,POINT(-79.11128000000001 35.1312)
"One day some friends and myself were out for a drive in Carteret County,NC in the early afternoon, we were on this two-track road called FR-144 outside Havelock,NC when we came around this bend in the road we all saw something very strange, a very large, dark figure walking on two legs toward us about 75 yards away, it was only for a few seconds because whatever this was turned and walked straight into the woods. When we got to the spot we all agreed we thought it went into the woods we stopped but did not see anything. The ground was dry and hard so we did not see any signs of it. I don't think it was human because it was an area that has no farms, homes or anything on it and it is just wilderness, also it was dark from head to toe and it appeared to us that it did not want us to see it.","It was a long time ago, I really don't remember",Carteret County,North Carolina,Spring,Report 33358: Military officer recalls possible daylight sighting while driving in the Croatan National Forest,34.79914,-77.10508,1977-05-21,33358.0,Class B,dq1jvqvz9m,82.06,74.505,66.95,63.24,0.74,0.79,0.11,,,rain,1021.99,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,6.35,67,7.02,POINT(-77.10508 34.79914)
"On Sept. 9th I took my seven year old son trout fishing after school, around 4:00 in the evening. We had fished for probably an hour with no luck at this one big long hole with the front of the hole water moves swift and is 5 to 6 ft. deep. The back of the hole is shallow and slow moving about 15 or 20 ft across. So we decided to fish down to the next pot hole, and as we walked beside the creek I noticed across the creek there is sort of like sand bar where the water has eroded it off to a drop off not like a flat beach. In the sand bar I noticed the sand had been walked in and the sand had fallen of in the creek like an animal had forded the creek their.  On our side of the creek the bank is very very rocky with a lot of big rocks as big as cars and smaller line the creek and the surrounding area . About 15 ft below the sand bar on our side I was walking across some of these big rocks to fish this next hole.When I looked between the rocks and saw one BIG foot print in the wet creek bank sand. I dropped down in  between the rocks to look close at it .I am convinced that is was to wide to be a man or woman's . I put my boot beside it and I wear a size 10 an a half and this was probably a 15 0r 16 and and about 2 inches wider than my boot. It had undoubtedly crossed the river from the sand bar to this spot. The other side of the creek is rock cliffs an straight up no way to explore any direction.","Wilson Creek Gorge area , north west of Lenoir , N.C. in Caldwell county. Brown Mountain beach road.",Caldwell County,North Carolina,Fall,"Report 3331: While out trout fishing, father and son come across one big footprint in the sand",35.94585,-81.7418,1998-09-09,3331.0,Class B,dnmu7ztry0,70.98,59.28,47.58,42.42,0.53,0,0.62,,,rain,1015.05,Clear throughout the day.,8,9.96,2,4.93,POINT(-81.7418 35.94585)
"in the fall of 1986,i was driving up a mountain road near  barnardsville n.c. the road turned to dirt and gravel about half way up it.about 35 to 40 feet after i dropped off the pavement,i noticed something standing beside a big tree.at first i thought it was a bear maybe scratching itself on the tree,but as i got closer it didnt run off.i've drove up on bears before and they always ran off.except this animal didn't run,it just kinda of watched me go by.it was about dusk dark and i really couldn't make it out that well. it stood on its legs upright like a man.it had long darkish hair hanging from its arms and legs.its head came to kind of a point at the very top of its head.if i had to guess i'd say it stood between 6 1/2 to 7 1/2 feet tall and weighed between 400 and 500 pounds.it turned its head kinda watching me drive by.i hit my brakes but was already passed it,so i went on quickly to the end of the road and turned around.i drove back down the road and as i neared the tree i slowed down and rolled down my window,determined to see what this was,but it was gone.i could not bring myself to get out of the car and inspect the area.at least not then. i went back the next morning to look for tracks.as i went up the road i saw people coming down it.i saw one of my friends and he was waving me to stop from his open window.i stopped and asked what was going on? he said the road was blocked.the big tree in the bend had fell across the road.i didn't know at the time til i got up there,that it was the exact tree that thing was standing beside.they were some folks with chaunsaws cutting the tree out of the road.in doing so obliviating any tracks there may have been.",,Buncombe County,North Carolina,Fall,"Report 9218: Just after sundown, driver has sighting close to Carter Mountain",35.7909,-82.4614,1986-09-16,9218.0,Class B,dnm7ee93n5,76.86,66.77,56.68,59.4,0.84,0.63,0.45,0,0,,1023.47,Foggy overnight.,5,7.25,339,4.7,POINT(-82.4614 35.7909)
"Early in the fall in 89 my uncle and myself were hunting deer in the Cashi River Swamp, a few miles from his home.  We were being very quiet and moving slowly trying to get a good look at a spot were deer often cross the creek. Reaching a spot were we could see the crossing I suggested we hide behind a stump that we could see about 50 yards away. My uncle had hunted at that crossing a few times before. He said he never noticed that stump before. Before we could discuss it further the stump moved into a sort of crouching position. This gave me the impression that it might be a bear. I almost fired when it stood to full height. It shook its shoulders and stretched with its arms raised above its head, almost like a human waking from a nap. Through the scope of my rifle I could see its face briefly. It was more apelike than human with deep set brown eyes and a heavy brow ridge. The nose was flat to the face and the lips were very thin and general skin tone was dark. It was covered in long brown to black hair. It was matted in places but flowing in others. We watched it for approx 10 min. as it moved up and down the creek. My uncle had had enough and decided we needed to be going. We were backing away from the area when I stepped under a low tree branch and it knocked my hat from my head. Right afterward we heard a low growl coming from its direction. My uncle got nervous and worked the lever action of his rifle but did not shoot.  We saw it through back its head and scream one time. It was like a woman and a bobcat screaming at the same time. It then started running, and cleared a 10 foot creek in one leap. Both of our nerves were pretty well shot by this time so we left the swamp. Talking about it on the way home we decided to go back the next day with a couple of dogs. When we got to within of 200 yards of the deer crossing the dogs began to whine and tried to back away, we joind them. That night a hard rain fell and that entire bottom was covered in about two inches of water.","It was near Republican Baptist Church in Burtie County, North Carolina. The exact location is a little hard to describe, but I could pinpoint it on a map.",Bertie County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 13663: Daylight sighting by hunters near Windsor,35.998000000000005,-76.946,1989-11-11,13663.0,Class A,dq3kc11xs1,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-76.946 35.998000000000005)
"I LIVE IN FOREST CITY N.C. I HAVE NOT TOLD MY ENCOUNTER WITH BIGFOOT TO ANYBODY OUTSIDE MY FAMILY AND FEW FRIENDS. I KNOW MOST PEOPLE THINK THEY ARE NOT OUT THERE. I THINK THEY MISTAKE THEM FOR BEARS,WELL I SEE BEARS ALL THE TIME WHERE I WORK IN LINVILLE AT A RESORT. IVE SEEN THEM FROM CUBS TO 600 POUNDS.IVE SEEN THEM WALKING SITTING AND STANDING UP. I KNOW WHAT I SAW ONE NOVEMBER DAY ABOUT 3:30PM ON A SUNNY DAY STANDING IN THE MIDDLE OF LINVILLE RIVER ABOUT A MILE FROM THE LINVILLE WILDERNESS AND FALLS AREA WAS NOT A BEAR , THIS IS MY ENCOUNTER WITH BIGFOOT I WAS DRIVING MY TRUCK ON MY WAY HOME AND WAS CROSSING LINVILLE RIVER BRIDGE AS I DO MANY TIMES ON MY WAY FROM MY JOB I ALWAYS LOOK DOWN THE RIVER BECAUSE IT IS SO BEAUTIFUL. THIS DAY WAS NO DIFFERENT  THAN ANY OTHER UNTILL I SAW A LARGE DARK CHESTNUT COLORED OBJECT STANDING IN THE MIDDLE OF THE RIVER ABOUT 100 FEET FROM THE BRIDGE . I SLAMMED ON MY BRAKES TO SLOW DOWN BECAUSE IT STARTLED ME SO IT WAS STANDING SIDEWAYS FACING THE SAME WAY I WAS TRAVELING. WHEN IT HEARD MY BRAKES IT TURNED ITS HEAD AND LOOKED AT ME IT DID NOT HAVE POINTED EARS OR A SNOUT LIKE A BEAR. FROM MY ESTIMATION IT WAS OVER 7 FOOT TALL ITS HAIR WAS NOT LONG AND SHAGGY OR NASTY LOOKING , ITS FACE SEEMED NOT TO HAVE MUCH HAIR ON IT FROM MY POINT OF VIEW.IT HAD A PHYSICAL APPEARANCE OF A LARGE MAN, ITS LEGS WERE VISABLE FROM THE WATER TO ITS HIPS, ITS ARMS WERE LONGER THAN A NORMAL MAN THEY SEEM TO BE DOWN TO ITS KNEES FROM THE SIDE I SAW IT FROM WHEN IT TURNED TO LOOK AT ME ITS HEAD SEEMED TO BE EGGED SHAPED AT THE TOP AND ITS CHEST FROM THE SIDE WHEN IT TURNED TOWARD ME IT WAS COVERED IN HAIR. ITS HEAD TURNED ALL THE WAY TOWARD ME BUT ITS UPPER BODY JUST TURNED A LITTLE. ALL THIS HAPPENED IN THE MATTER OF 5 TO 8 SECONDS, WHEN I CAME ALMOST TO A STOP IT WENT OUT OF VIEW BECAUSE OF THE BRIDGE INBANKMENT I WENT A FEW MORE YARDS AND TURNED AROUND CAME BACK AND STOPPED BUT IT WAS GONE. I KNOW WHAT I SAW AND IT WASNT A BEAR.",,Avery County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 29024: Daylight sighting of a bipedal animal by a motorist near Linville,35.88561,-81.92929000000001,2010-11-09,29024.0,Class A,dnmspsubv4,69.59,53.185,36.78,27.55,0.36,0,0.12,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,341,1.26,POINT(-81.92929000000001 35.88561)
"Witnesses observed 12 to 16 inch (approx.) length tracks in the shape of a foot about 5-6 feet apart in 21 inches of snow. These tracks were seen within a 2 mile radius in the northern mountains of North Carolina in a town called Glendale Springs, off the Blue Ridge Parkway. They were observed by several individuals including park rangers. Photos were taken by a resident of the town. These tracks seemed to cross over a split rail fence in one stride. The park rangers tried to explain them as rabbits or small animals jumping up out of the snow and back in again. These tracks were all around the home that I was living in at the time and I know I saw tracks of something that would have scared the life out of me had I seen it in person. I think that this creature was probably searching for food in the deepest snow in these mountains in several years.",Off the Blue Ridge Parkway in the northern Appalachian Mtns.,Ashe County,North Carolina,Winter,Report 2149: Park Rangers and residents of Glendale Springs observe large footprints in deep snow,36.3461,-81.38915,1987-03-22,2149.0,Class B,dnqngbw5rk,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.38915 36.3461)
"Driving with family on Damascus Church Road in Alexander County I saw what appeared to be a Sasquatch.  I glanced over while driving at the top of a fenced-in cow pasture and I saw it.  It appeared tall over 7 foot and had long arms walking upright.  It had long hair all over that appeared all over the body and the hair must have been 6 plus inches.  It walked down a powerline clearing and veered off into the woods .  I was kind of in disbelief and told my family what I think I saw, turned around and it was gone into the woods.  I'm 38 years-old and first time I've seen anything like it.  This I saw about two weeks ago and only told family.",It was in Alexander County on Damascus Church Road pretty close to Iredell county line,Alexander County,North Carolina,Summer,Report 41508: Motorist observes large hairy biped in the late afternoon near Taylorsville,35.94647,-81.03185,2013-06-12,41508.0,Class A,dnqkkpf7m5,89.85,79.62,69.39,67.43,0.77,0.02,0.12,0,0,,1013.03,Humid throughout the day.,11,9.29,236,1.12,POINT(-81.03185 35.94647)
"(Please see Minot Daily News Vol.88 No.63 for March 3, 2004 for full story.)",,Mountrail County,North Dakota,Winter,Report 8165: Rash of sighting reports from multiple witnesses,47.72964,-102.70100000000001,2004-02-22,8165.0,Class A,c8qzwbzmm1,30.68,26.28,21.88,24.78,0.94,,0.09,1.1551,0.55,snow,,"Heavy snow until afternoon, starting again in the evening.",0,,322,1.7,POINT(-102.70100000000001 47.72964)
"On Aug 26 around 2:20-2:30am my two cousins were driving back from Minot, they took the back roads to get home faster. They were about 2-3 miles from home on Counrty Road 7 when they said that they were just talking and notice on the left side in the North bound lane a large brown hairy 7-8ft tall thing was standing there, they said they were going about 50-55mph and slowed down a bit, as they passed by it they taped on the brake and in the brake lights they saw it and punched it back home, they said they were so scared that they were going aleast 90mph to get back. As they got to one of my cousins house they went and wroke my Uncle up and told him that they saw big foot. Then they drove to my house and wroke me up, so i said them ""yeah right like you seen a big foot around here"". They were both scared and shaking so thats when i knew that they saw something, so I took two spotlights a 5 million and a 3.5 million, my Uncle had a 1 million light also. We asked them to show us, in which they were both agreed after the calmed down a bit. we left there car and took my Aunts van and headed north, they showed us the spot and i marked by throwing out a full water bottle and I asked them which way do you think it was going and if they seen more, she said that ""it might of been moving West"", so we headed West bound on Country Rd. 6 just North of White Shield as we headed about 1-2miles west from Country Rd. 7 we turned North bound on Country Rd. 5 as we were spotlighting in the cut Wheat Fields. I was on the passenger side and my Uncle was driving we were both looking around with the lights when I picked up a bright RED reflection of eyes, as i told my Uncle to stop i notice that this thing was on all fours  moving west towards us and then it stop and what looked like it sat down, i mean it looked like a gorrilla from the movies. As we stoped and sat there we must of been watching it for about 3-5mins, It seemed unreal to me but as i started to realize that this is happing and that we don't have gorrilla's in North Dakota that is when my Uncle notice two more sets of eyes behind the one we were watching, my cousins started screaming and cussing at us to leave and to get the Cops and Game & Fish, so after that we started to turn around and head back in i noticed it stood up that's when i said hurry up lets get Game & Fish out here. When i arrived at my house my cousin called the BIA and they said they will contact the Game Warden. My Uncle and I told my cousin to tell them that we are going to go back out there and wait for the Game Warden, my cousins stayed. My cousin husband wanted to go with us. As we started to turn on country Rd. 5 thats when we noticed the smell of pee and old sweet and slew odor, it wasn't us because i checked the smell inside that van and it smelled better then the  outside. We stoped and jumped out and started to listen, thats when we noticed the truck lights on Country Rd. 6 it was the Game Warden. We flashed him down and talked to him and gave all the info so he said he will check the field out and left moving East with all his spotlights on. As we talked my Uncle said ""try to call it"" so my cousin husband made a howling sound and sure enough another sound came back a faint bellow South West of us about 1/2-1mi. There is no cattle around there so we started to head in that direction and stoped where we thought the sound was at. we had the windows down and started to listen for any sound, there was none not even crickets or birds or grasshoppers chirping so we turned around and left, stoped Game Warden and we stated looking untill 7am that morning, we noticed that there were lots of slew and deep weeds a place for a good hiding spot. On the next day we started looking for prints and we found some impressions in the cut wheat field and ditch, the prints were close to 15 1/5 inches and about 5 1/2 - 6 inches wide. We stoped a BIA officer and told him that we found some imprssions so he came out there and took some pictures, the foot prints pointed in a East direction as we started to track them we found 3 other sets that seemed like they were zigziging around, after an 30min or so we track it to a tree row where it seemed that there were spots of cut hay put into piles and pine tree branches 2in thick snaped off, the sap still ozzing out from the break, and sunflower or tall weeds stems in that spot, there was no tall weeds around that spot, so we walked around and found a slew just at the end of the tree row about 200yards away, had the same stems from the weeds. On the 31st of Aug my Uncle and I kinda made a path of direction, it looks like they follow slews and small ponds maybe for drinking water. The direction was taking them to Lake Sakakawea, has we tested taht theory we were West of White Shield when we heard a low scream, a dog that lived at a farm house started to bark. Where the spot we seen it and to the location where we heard it, are theory was correct. On Sept 4 since we left them alone for a couple of days we went to the spot where we thought the would be at.. NO Luck they weren't there so that was the end of the search or hunt, until Sept 9 when 6 kids saw a tall black thing running on two legs heading West on BIA 1 just 1/2mi North of White Shield, I talked to the kids and the said when it was running in the field it was black and on two legs and as it crossed the road it took 3 steps and it was on the other side. This was around 9pm and the sun was setting. By the time the kids told it was dark, my Uncle and I drove back there and found nothing, the next day Sept 10 we tried to find the path where this thing or big foot crossed, we are still looking for signs or even better prints. Thats it for now.. will update later","From Garrison take Highway 37 west, keep going west when you hit 1804 to White Shild then turn North on BIA 1 which takes you thru White Shield, North of White Shield about 1/2 mile you will hit Country Road 6 that where big foot was seen crossing the road...",McLean County,North Dakota,Summer,Report 12562: Multiple witness sighting near White Shield,47.71188,-101.8886,2005-08-27,12562.0,Class A,c8rx3mwvze,75.24,60.489999999999995,45.74,48.76,0.7,,0.78,0,0,,1011.85,Clear throughout the day.,0,,316,8.84,POINT(-101.8886 47.71188)
Foot prints where found in the bad lands of North Dakota near Mandaree.,"The location was about 10 to 15 miles south of Mandaree ND.The landscape was the bad lands,steep clay hills,some brush and trees.",McKenzie County,North Dakota,Winter,Report 8130: Tribal government employee photographs line of tracks in snow,47.63297,-102.7291,2004-02-26,8130.0,Class B,c8qyyr6fnm,39.25,35.21,31.17,30.5,0.97,,0.21,2.069,0.73,snow,,Mixed precipitation throughout the day.,0,,108,2.16,POINT(-102.7291 47.63297)
"First of all this happened in the summer of 1979 on the 4th of July. This is the first of two possible encounters I have experienced over 22 years. The second occurred on November 10th in 2001. We had just finished lighting our 4th of July fireworks and were sitting around the patio talking and relaxing. There were probably 8 adults and 6 kids at my former InLaws farm house. It was around 11pm when a friend of ours jumped up from his chair screaming for everyone to look at the bean field across the highway from the house. As we all turned to look we noticed something very large walking West to East aproximately 300 yards into the feild. It was a fairly clear and the moon was very bright that night. The animal/creature walked at a very fast pace through the beans to a point behind a hill where we lost sight of it. I have hunted my entire life and have never seen anything like this before. It walked leaning slightly forward, swinging it's arms as it moved across the field. At the distance it was from us the only thing we could notice is the size. I had been target shooting earlier that day and had a fire arm in my truck. My brother InLaw and I decided to go see if we could get a closer look at it. My 4X4 Ford truck was a former security truck so it was equiped with spotlights. We enter the field and drove to a point where we could see the trail heading to the East which we began to follow in the truck. We came to a barbed wire fence where one could tell something had crossed the fence and headed off into a tree line some 50 to 75 yards from the fence. WE sat there for maybe five minutes scanning the tree line with the spotlights and noticed nothing. I don't know if it was fear or common sense but we looked at each other and decided that whatever tore up the ground around the fence was too close for us to be sitting out in the field looking around in the dark. I put the truck into reverse and backed the entire way back out to the highway. This area is close to an old military base which stored ammo and bombs during WWII. There are numerous under ground storage bunkers a couple miles south of this area. No one at the gathering ever mentioned or talked about it again. I divorced 3 years later and have had no contact with my InLaws since then. I later heard tha tthey moved away from the old farmhouse to another town. I will submit the second occurance on a seperate report. ","Location was on the South side of Highway 92, 3 miles east of Mead,Nebraska.",Saunders County,Nebraska,Summer,"Report 6410: Multiple witness sighting at night, 3 miles east of Mead, Nebraska",41.2333,-96.42668,1979-07-04,6410.0,Class B,9z76tf21rs,72.69,68.19,63.69,66.13,0.84,0.95,0.32,,,rain,1014.75,Overcast throughout the day.,5,6.61,69,7.44,POINT(-96.42668 41.2333)
"The following occured in 1975 when I was 14 years old.  My family lived in Bellevue, Nebraska (near Offutt Air Force Base) where my father had recently retired from the U.S. Air Force after 24 years of active duty.  I now live in Florida. Actually, this incident was a series of three encounters over a three-day period.  A bit of background seems necessary.  My girlfriend lived on the next block.  Our houses were separated by a field with a stand of trees on the north side of the field; the stand of trees was approximately 20 feet wide at that time and ran East-West.  The stand of trees ran to the East to Bellevue Blvd.  On the East side of Bellevue Blvd. was a heavely forested area that was either a part of, or bordered, Fontenelle Forest.  I would go over to my girlfriend's  house and visit until it was time for me to go back home (my curfew was 10:00 pm during the summer). The first incident occurred as I was crossing the field on my way home around 10:00 p.m.  I was walking in a NW direction with the thick stand of trees to my right.  I heard heavy foot-falls and occasional snapping of branchs within the stand of trees.  Whatever it was within the trees was paralleling me.  When I stopped, it stopped.  When I began walking again, it began walking.  It was very dark in the field and I could not see anything.  After several stops and starts, I became somewhat frightened and ran the rest of the way across the field, climbed over the 4-foot chainlink fence that surrounded our backyard, and ran up our backyard (it was basically a hill) and into the house. The second incident happened the very next night.  This occurrence happened exactly the same way as the first incident. The final incident happened on the third night.  As I crossed the field I again heard the heavy foot-falls and snapping of small branches within the stand of trees.  However, this time I was not being paralled; the thing was heading in a SW direction which placed it on an intercept course to my NW direction of travel.  I could hear it getting closer, but could not see anything because of the extreme darkness.  Near the point of interception, I began to smell a foul odor.  The odor was very stong and almost made me gag.  By now the foot-falls were very near.  I could feel the thing cross in front of me very close, but could not see anything.  The foot-falls were now on my left.  At this point I became extremely scared and began running across the field.  I'm not sure, but I suspect I cleared our 4-foot fence without even touching it. About half-way up the hill (our backyard) I stopped.  I can't explain why I did this, but I simply felt compelled to do so.  I turned around and saw what had crossed my path.  The backyard and a portion of the field was nicely illuminated by a flood-light my father had put on the back of the house. Standing at the edge of the field next to a clothes-line pole, was a creature on two legs.  It was covered in dark brown hair.  I estimate the height at 7 feet.  This is based on the fact that the clothes-line pole was 6 feet in height and the creature's head was a good foot above the top of the pole.  I was approximately 40-50 feet from it, but could not make out any facial features.  I recall that there was eye-shine, but I can't recall the color, possibly reddish.  The thing was extremely thick across the chest.  The arms hung almost to the knees.  This thing was very muscular.  We stood there staring at each other for approximately 20 seconds before I turned and ran into my house (I chickened out before it did). There is no question in mind that what I saw was a bigfoot.","Georgia Ave. and Tulip Ln. run East-West  My house was approximately 1/3 of a mile from Bellevue Blvd., which ran along the heavily forested area of Fontenelle Forest.",Sarpy County,Nebraska,Summer,Report 7809: Teen has nighttime sighting near Fontenelle Forest,41.13399999999999,-95.88,2005-01-06,7809.0,Class A,9z7f40nqfj,9.8,8.595,7.39,1.68,0.82,0.31,0.86,0.0009,0.52,snow,1020.34,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,2,8.21,212,1.49,POINT(-95.88 41.13399999999999)
"Leaving from Wilson Mills, NC ... I went to visit with my fiance and her family in Taylorsville / Hickory North Carolina on Oct 15 2012. On October 18th 2013 around 5:45 pm, I left to meet her and her nephews to take them to a Haunted Trail (For Halloween) after she got off of work. I left from their mobile home, and turned right onto Friendship Church Road in Taylorsville to get on 16. It is about 5 miles from their home on Friendship Church Road to Hwy 16. About 30 seconds after I pulled out of the driveway, onto the road, I looked into an open field on the left, they sell muscadine grapes (there is a dirt road that leads into the vineyard area) and about 30-40 yards off the road, and about 15 yards off of the dirt road/path there what at the time was a bear sitting on its butt, I saw it only for about 4 seconds while passing. I got down the road about 1/8 mile and turned around in a local church parking lot, when I got back, there was another vehicle turned into the dirt path, I slowed down and rolled my windows down, and the lady asked me ""Do you see that thing?"" which I didn't see it anymore, she then pointed, I looked, and it was walking on two legs into the tree line. We then spoke for a few more minutes, before I left. I told her I turned around to get another look. I knew then it was not a bear after I saw it walking on two legs like a human. I learned about the BFRO on Finding Bigfoot show on Animal Planet last night, and wanted to share my story.","I'm not familiar with the area all that well, but I do know it was on Friendship Church Road in Taylorsville, about 3 - 4 miles from Hwy 16 which I was heading to.",Alexander County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 43204: Possible early evening sighting while driving by a vineyard near Taylorsville,35.841029999999996,-81.20877,2013-10-18,43204.0,Class B,dnq7bh9t4s,67.92,60.58,53.24,52.22,0.81,0.37,0.49,0,0,,1013.76,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,4,8.89,112,0.15,POINT(-81.20877 35.841029999999996)
I was staying at a vacation rental property and heard vocalizations on two evenings over a one week period. They sounded exactly like the Ohio recordings. (Long howl). The howls really got the local dogs to barking also.,Buffalo Rd./ Hwy. 88 area near Three Top Mountain.,Ashe County,North Carolina,Summer,Report 24264: Possible howls heard in the Three Top Mountain area,36.42315,-81.56219,2008-07-21,24264.0,Class B,dnqp0n8hpp,84.11,73.9,63.69,64.06,0.72,0.14,0.61,0,0,,,Partly cloudy until evening.,9,8.87,302,4.15,POINT(-81.56219 36.42315)
"While on vacation, my family and I were camping at Linville trailer lodge and campground in Linville North Carolina. On June 15th, 2010 we were all sleeping in our pop up camper. At 2:00 am I was woke up by the sound of an animal to the south east of our camper. Its calls were 4 short whoops followed by 1 double whoop. After listening to that for a couple of minutes I heard another one calling from the North West. Its call was 3 short whoops followed by a double whoop. While listening to that one, another from the North West started calling. Its calls were 2 short whoops followed by a double whoop. After a couple of minutes I could hear them calling and moving towards the north east. It sounded like they were with in 100 yards of our camper but I was the only one that got woke up. On June 17th we got ready for bed about 9:00 pm. around 9:30 pm I could hear the same calls as the second and third animals from 2 nights before, they were much further away this time. My 8 yr old daughter heard them also and asked what kind of animal makes that sound? I did not answer her. After we got home I got onto your web sight and played the whoops and knocks from the Sierra Nevada Mountains, my daughter came running from her bed room and said that is what I heard the other day. Then I explained to her what it was she heard.",heavy wooded area around campground,Avery County,North Carolina,Spring,Report 28381: Campers hear multiple whooping sounds at Linville Falls,35.95865,-81.95195,2011-06-17,28381.0,Class B,dnmsx4h6m4,77.7,68.63,59.56,57.32,0.8,0.11,0.57,0,0,,,Partly cloudy in the evening.,11,9.59,241,0.17,POINT(-81.95195 35.95865)
"I was getting ready for bed one night at our upper house here on Black Mountain. There was no development at this time so the woods behind that house would still be considered wilderness. We had a cat that wasn't supposed to be in the house, so when he ran inside and hid under our bunk beds I had to go and get him. I bent down to pick him up from under the bed, and as I stood back up, I looked out the window that was right in front of me. As I looked out at the starry sky I was shocked, if not terrified, to see the dark outline of a strange figure walking past the window. Because of the tree tops, I could only see the top half of the body, but I would estimate it to be at least seven feet tall. It looked very large and lofty. I knew it couldn't be anybody that was on the mountian at the time. The shape of the head was that of a man with a mullet hair cut, so you couldn't make out the contour of the back of the head, it sort of went straight down. One thing I remember thinking was strange about the way it walked --  it swung it's arms as it walked by, like pendulums.",Near the top of Black Mounain.,Buncombe County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 15108: Adult recounters childhood sighting on Black Mountain,35.618,-82.321,1991-11-17,15108.0,Class A,dnm6wsp9vs,56.08,50.04,44,45.01,0.88,0.76,0.35,0,0,,1025.46,Foggy in the morning.,2,5.36,160,3.73,POINT(-82.321 35.618)
"It was dark and we noticed we were running low on fire wood. we walked down a trail on the south side of the campsite to get some wood from a small clearing we had noticed earlier. We were watching some lights move across Brown mountain trying to determine if they were the Brown Mountain lights (investigator's note:  apparently this is a locally known phenomenon), or just motorcycles.  At any rate it was about this time we heard the noise. We had our flash lights off cause we were watching the lights on Brown mountain, then we heard this long scream.  We stopped in our tracks and listened carefully.  The scream repeated.  It was coming from the south west of our location deep in the valley.  We hurried back up to camp and turned off the radio in the truck.  The scream continued.  Now this has been going on for a couple mins and the scream changed.  It would scream for a few seconds and then the sound would start to break up.  At the time we described it as a cackle like sound, but the newspaper article (that was found in the BFRO media files) described it as a yodeling sound, which is more accurate. This continued on for several mins, every few seconds another scream continuing on to the yodel.  Both of us are avid campers, and camp in this same area every October.  But we had never heard a sound like this before.  We first thought perhaps a mountain lion, because we had heard their cries compared to a woman in pain screaming.  We debated for a while and at last decided to move to another campsite for the night as we had not explored our surroundings much prior to nightfall.  We have yet to be back, but we have full intentions of going back and exploring the valley from which the sound came.",(specific location edited per witness request),Burke County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 3270: Two experienced campers hear vocalizations unlike any thay are familiar with,35.83845,-81.80479,2001-10-20,3270.0,Class B,dnmgfkpw45,73.44,58.769999999999996,44.1,42.79,0.65,0,0.14,,,rain,1019.34,Clear throughout the day.,5,9.05,269,0.1,POINT(-81.80479 35.83845)
"Was driving home tonight from a fishing trip.  I saw something reddish brown looking over a guard rail.  Could only see the head and part of the shoulders, for the rail was at the top of a hill.  It wasn't a bear, or have never heard of a brown bear in the area.  We do have some black bear here and there.  The encounter/sighting was only for a few seconds as I drove by with high beams on.",Close to Lake James where I have seen some other strange happenings and limbs being broken,Burke County,North Carolina,Summer,Report 41506: Fisherman reports possible sightings and activity around Lake James,35.780429999999996,-81.77603,2013-06-26,41506.0,Class B,dnmge1ss07,86.66,77.71000000000001,68.76,66.27,0.74,0.26,0.62,0.0009,0.3,rain,1013.98,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,10,8.92,224,0.32,POINT(-81.77603 35.780429999999996)
"The following was a sighting by my Father. It was about 1972 or 73'. First of all he told me that he had never heard of such sightings before. As my brother and I got a little older we started reading up on Bigfoot sightings and stories in books when we were still about 8 and 10 years old. Anyway, we learned that there had been sightings in the same area as my Father's after his, and he never knew anything about these reports. My Father is an avid outdoorsman and he is far from one who would fabricate something of this magnitude. All he can say to us is that he was deer hunting, in what is very remote country and still is today, and he was up on a mountain ridge. He said he saw something that at first glance he thought was a bear, but as he looked a little longer he realized that it wasn't. Keep in mind that he hadn't ever heard of Bigfoot before. I'm not sure how long the sighting lasted, but he said that it walked too far too long to be a bear. He said that it stopped and started messing with a tree limb and then turned and walked over the other ridge and never saw it again that day. He has not hunted there anymore since. His sighting happened before the others that made local news. I would also like to comment on the sighting that happened in Uwharrie National Forest. My Father, brother, and I hunt there and there is no doubt in my mind that the report made for that is true simply because there is so much remote country there. Not only on the Natl. Forest, but all the private land as well.",On a ridge near Butler Knob.,Cleveland County,North Carolina,Winter,Report 10608: Deer hunter watches large upright walking animal on Butler Knob.,35.6267,-81.5917,1972-11-18,10608.0,Class A,dnmfxmdsxd,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.5917 35.6267)
"MY WIFE WAS AT THE KITCHEN WINDOW WASHING HER HANDS WHEN SHE HOLLERED ""WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT.""   SHE SAID SOMETHING LARGE AND DARK JUST RUN PAST THE WINDOW ABOUT 15 FEET OUT. SHE SAID IT MOVED SO FAST SHE COULDN'T TELL EXACTLY WHAT IT WAS , BUT IT WAS TALL ENOUGH THAT SHE COULD SEE THE HEAD & SHOULDERS. SHE SAID IT WAS TOO TALL TO BE HUMAN.  THE NEXT EVENING I WENT OUT TO FEED MY DOGS AND NOTICED A 20 TO 30 FOOT SAPLING , IT HAD TWO MAIN TRUNKS , ONE IS BENT OVER THE OTHER HAD BEEN SNAPPED ABOUT 3 FOOT FROM THE GROUND. I HAD SEEN THIS BEFOR IN THE WOODED AREA BEHIND OUR HOUSE , I JUST NEVER SEEN TREES JUST BENT OVER THAT WAY.",,Cleveland County,North Carolina,Summer,Report 15554: Man describes his wife's observation of a very tall figure outside their home near King's Mountain,35.194,-81.402,2006-08-17,15554.0,Class B,dnq05wuggv,85.1,74.065,63.03,65.13,0.69,0.33,0.8,0,0,,1019.85,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,9,7.97,35,2.8,POINT(-81.402 35.194)
"I was around seven years old when this happened. I have never forgotten what I saw! My sister and I have talk bout it a lot, but I have not talked to outsiders in fear of being labeled crazy, or being laughed at. It was in the fall of the year, late September 1967. My father raised tobacco in the small community called churchland, one of the many small townships in Davidson County. At that time we were renting an old homestead owned by a lawyer, who is now deceased. We lived out in the sticks, right next to the Yadkin River, which separates Davidson County from Davie County. My father was on the tractor coming from the tobacco field that evening, my older sister and some friends where on the back on the trailer that was used to haul tobacco from the field. It was dusk my father had just turned on the tractor lights. I was setting on his lap. We were almost to our tobacco barn when this huge thing stepped out in front of the tractor into the lights. It stopped right in front of us, turned toward us and paused. The face resembled a man, much lighter than the rest of him, but his body was covered in dark hair. It was taller that my dad who was around six foot and it was a lot bigger than him. Its arms were dropped past its waist. It acted like we were no threat, and turned and took a big step and it was in the woods. My dad put the brakes on, left the tractor running, left me sitting in the driver's seat and jumped off to follow it. I started crying, because I didn’t know what it was.  I even thought at that time it was the booger man that would get you if you were not good. That is what my parent’s would tell us kids. My father came back, not saying a word and took us kids back to the house. He told my mom not to let us out. He then took his coon hunting gun and left to hunt it down. He later returned that night. He could not find the thing we saw. We had to stay in the front yard after that. We later moved to a farm that my dad had purchased a few miles away from this one, still the Yadkin River, flowed right next to our farm. For years I wondered what the heck it was that we saw. Years later in the late seventies, more and more was on TV about what is now known as Bigfoot. I know without a doubt that this is what we saw that evening.",,Davidson County,North Carolina,Fall,Report 18516: Daylight sighting by farmer (and children) plowing field next to the Yadkin River,35.75,-80.375,2007-04-09,18516.0,Class A,dnqg7h0dyg,53.98,43.08,32.18,20.68,0.44,0.01,0.72,0,0,,1018.84,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,252,1.16,POINT(-80.375 35.75)
"the morning of april, 24, 2007. it was around 330-345 am. i was getting ready for work. after getting dressed, i took the dog out for his morning walk. it was a very still morning, no wind or any other noises to notice. it was unseasonably cool. the dog always has his normal routine, walk out the door, go to the edge of the driveway and use the bathroom. about the time he was making his way toward the end of the driveway he starts growling towards the treeline in front of the house. i was very attentive to him as he had never done this before. i stood there for about a minute trying to see into the darkness of the trees. as i was starting back to the house with the dog by my side. i heard a bone chilling howl and something that sounded like wood being hit on the trees. the sounds were, or it seemed only a matter of feet away. i quickly turned in the direction that i thought the sounds to be coming from and for a moment thought i caught a glimpse of something standing beside a tall tree along the treeline. i stood there for just a minute, but never noticed any more movement. after going back inside, i finished getting ready for work, went outside, as i was walking to my suv i could here twigs breaking from the footsteps. after getting into my vehicle, i put it into reverse and i could have sworn i saw something huge walk around the fenceline, up the adjoining driveway, around a pond that connects the two properties. at lunch when i returned, i noticed what looked like distured leaves on the ground in the area where i had seen and heard the thing. my dog to this day still will not go to the edge of the driveway without me. the howls sounded just like the ohio howl.",Edit,Davidson County,North Carolina,Spring,Report 18943: Possible pre-dawn approach to property outside Winston-Salem,35.95815,-80.2084,2007-05-03,18943.0,Class B,dnquwcfp2u,69.11,60.41,51.71,56.24,0.78,0.69,0.54,0.0004,0.56,rain,1018.93,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,8.57,40,4.39,POINT(-80.2084 35.95815)
"WAS ON HWY 15 NORTH JUST APROACHING HWY 33 UNDERNEATH A HIGHWAY LIGHT AND YARD LIGHTS OF FARM HOUSE. WAS APPROACHING AND SOMETHING OR SOMEONE CAME OUT OF THE DITCH ON MY SIDE AND WITH 1 STRIDE CAME RIGHT UP TO MY CAR AND STARED RIGHT AT ME AS WENT BY. AS I SLOWED DOWN FOR THE STOP SIGN I LOOKED IN THE REARVIEW MIRROR AND IT WAS STANDING IN THE MIDDLE OF THE ROAD LOOKING AT ME. SORRY, DIDN'T STOP. CALLED MY FIANCE AT THE TIME (NOW MY HUBBY) AND WAS HISTERICAL. HE CALLED THE STATE PATROL AND THE DISPATCH SAID...THIS ISN'T THE FIRST TIME WE HAD A BIGFOOT REPORT. THIS THING WAS AT LEAST 6 TO 7 FEET TALL AND DARK. ALL I SAW WAS EYES ON TOP OF THIS MASSIVE BODY. SCARED THE HECK OUT OF ME. JUST ASK MY HUBBY.",,Saline County,Nebraska,Fall,Report 28090: Motorist has possible night time sighting near Dorchester,40.64043,-97.13195999999999,1997-10-15,28090.0,Class B,9z4zjwqetm,68,52.025,36.05,43.8,0.74,0.23,0.48,0,0,,1026.49,Partly cloudy in the morning.,4,10,346,3.99,POINT(-97.13195999999999 40.64043)
"A man on a motorcycle turned off of 27th street onto Fairfield Street. just in front of the Lincoln Electric Co. He said a bigfoot like creature ran in front of him causing him to fall, the creature proceeded south towards Salt Creek about half a block. This area at the time was very isolated. Now there are buildings everywhere and the city limits have been moved back considerably. It was in the papers the next day we lived about half a mile up Fairfield St. I remember not wanting to go outside in the neighborhood at night for awhile. The kids were still young so it must have been between 15-18 years ago. At the time of the sighting there was mostly farmland. The guy was so scared he continued on his way, after he got up from the fall he also said it just smelled terrible. Anyway that's what the Lincoln Journal and Star reported the next day. I must tell you the New Lincoln Electric System bldg was new and out in the middle of nowhere. Just a few new houses were scattered west and northwest of the building",In Lincoln Nebraska; Lancaster county on 27th and Fairfield Street about one and a half miles south of the city limit.,Lancaster County,Nebraska,Unknown,Report 1155: Newspaper account of an encounter with an unknown creature near Salt Creek,40.84792,-96.6824,1980-06-30,1155.0,Class A,9z70runh2u,98.22,85.15,72.08,61.13,0.54,0.3,0.58,0,0,,1011.12,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,10,10,133,9.66,POINT(-96.6824 40.84792)
"Approximatley 40 yards away standing on the edge of a ravine. Hight difficult to estimate because of standing a little down hill. somewhere around 7ft. Gray hair over entire body. muscular very thick neck. Was standing very erect, turning head side to side as if trying to smell for something. Looked directly at me and I ducked down. When I looked again nothing was there. I heard a scream the previous day but attributed that to a bobcat. A friend of mine was in a deer stand approx. 1 and 1/4 mile away as the crow flies down from the ravine in the direction in which I thought it went. He told me that I wouldn't believe what ran by his deer stand. He described to me the same thing I saw. He was very upset.",Bazile Creek State Wildlife Management Area. Along Missouri River,Knox County,Nebraska,Fall,Report 1152: Hunter has evening sighting near Bazile Creek State Wildlife Management Area.,42.766090000000005,-97.97573,1979-09-15,1152.0,Class A,9zd7692680,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-97.97573 42.766090000000005)
"I was looking around on the internet last night and ran onto to your site and it brought back a memory of something that happened to me when I was around 18 years old. The best I can recall was that it was around 1979. So I thought I would go ahead and report it just incase someone else has also reported this. I have told several people about this but most just think I'm crazy but I know what I saw. It was a very cold winter morning (maybe December 1979 or January 1980), I lived on a farm. We had a long driveway and the mail box was at the end of the driverway. Just west of the mail box was a long shelterbelt with lots of trees. I went down to get the mail and pulled up to the mail box in my pickup when something caught my eye walking in the field so I pulled up to see better. What I saw was a large man like thing walking south in the field toward the sherlterbelt. It was approx. 1/4 mile west of me and approx. 10 to 20 yards north of the shelterbelt. I saw it for about 10 to 12 seconds is all. I remember it being dark brown with long hair. The wind was blowing fairly hard out of the north and I remember seeing the hair on it's arms and face blowing toward the front of it because the wind was at it's back. I also remember it having long arms and it took big steps. It kind of turned it's head and looked a little toward me and then walked a little faster and disappeared in the trees. I know it wasn't a man because no one would have been walking out there on such a cold morning. I had a high power rifle with a scope in my pickup but didn't have time to even pick it up and look through the scope at it. I wanted to go out there and look for tracks but I was afraid to. There was snow on the gound maybe about a foot worth. This field was a paster that it was walking in. The shelterbelt consisted of large old cottonwood trees and some pine trees. Well that's about it.",1 mile west of Hwy 281 on Hwy 58 and .5 south on gravel road.,Howard County,Nebraska,Winter,Report 15615: Creature seen walking across pasture in daylight north of Grand Island,41.550990000000006,-98.22576,2008-08-15,15615.0,Class A,9z6hku4hjc,80.99,68.735,56.48,59.93,0.72,0.15,0.46,0,0,,,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",8,10,47,3.49,POINT(-98.22576 41.550990000000006)
"In the fall of 1974 I was bowhunting for deer near the small town of (edit) Nebraska.  Not seeing any signs of deer in an area I decided to try another spot.  I drove east of (*) along the Niobrara river.  A road which along the south there is somewhat steep dirt cliffs and wooded flood plains with swamps and marshes to the north.  There are several ravines and creeks which flow into the river from the south.  About 5 or 6 miles East of (*) there was an area past the second auto gate in which people were allowed to hunt.  I hunted this area but left before dark because my car was not too dependable and did not want to get stranded after dark.  Driving back towards (*) I decided to look for deer in the ravines as I past. I came to a ravine about 4 or 5 miles east of (*).  When I looked into the ravine (south) I saw a large Gorilla looking thing about 40 to 50 ft away.  I estimated it to be about 7 feet tall and had coal colored hair about 3-4 inches in length all over its body.  I could only see from about the knees up.  It's face was more human than ape and lighter in color, kind of a dark tan color (could not tell if it was skin or very short hair on it's face).  It had almost nothing for a neck. It looked right at me for about 2 seconds.  Then it turned around and ran on two feet up the ravine (south). When it turned it twisted it's whole torso as if a person with a sore neck would do. It turned from it's right to it's left.  It also had thrown its right arm accross it's face as if to gain momentum for it's turn or maybe hide.  As it turned I could see it's muscles of it's upper back and shoulders ripple.  This thing had to be very strong.  When it ran it made very little noise,  crunching of twigs of leaves.  I would guess it's weight to be about 300 to 350 lbs. I got the feeling that the thing was traveling south to north to the river. I sat parked there for a few minutes trying to put everything in order.  I had heard stories about ape like things out in the area and always just consider them as tall tales.  I decided not to tell anyone because I did not think anyone would believe anyway.  Many years later I did tell a few close friends and they just laughed. I know it's been a long time ago but I still can see it in my mind, one of those things. I had another experience while bowhunting south of (location removed at witness's request), Nebraska in 1995.  I did not see anything but am very convinced that something of this nature took place.  Willing to talk to someone about it.",(removed at witness's request),Holt County,Nebraska,Fall,,,,,20870.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"While traveling southbound on highway 77, near Blue Springs, Nebraska, I encountered a very large bi-pedal creature. As I came around a gentle left curve in the road, this creature stepped up out of the ditch on my side and with one stride was upon the road bed and with two more strides was across and going down into the ditch on the other side, a car coming the other way also saw this and we both slowed to a crawl as we came to the spot, I asked if they saw something and they responded they had also seen it. I was most impressed with the girth of the creatures legs, and torso, it was massive and about 7-8 feet in height, I would estimate the weight to be 6-700 pounds, the body was covered in medium length blackish brown hair, and the face appeared to be less hairy, I was not close enough to see any facial features, the arms swung normally and were longer than a mans proportionately. The quick stride and the movement was what impressed me the most along with the sheer mass. I'm familiar with the bigfoot lore having lived in California, but I never thought I would see one, especially in Nebraska. There was a creek just south of where the creature entered the road way, it seems it could have gone under the bridge if it wanted and remained unseen, it did not appear alarmed, just quick. This incident occurred in the Fall of 1974 I believe. I'm fifty and been an outdoorsman all my life. Good luck, hope you catch one, then maybe they will be protected, just don't kill one, might be the last one. the incident made a believer of me regardless what people say, I've seen one.","Southbound on highway 77, near Blue Springs, Nebraska,",Gage County,Nebraska,Fall,Report 1149: Late Afternoon sighting by motorist near Blue Springs,40.1399,-96.7432,1974-09-30,1149.0,Class A,9z5hqe1zb5,64.9,,,28.82,0.42,0,0.47,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,11,3.54,POINT(-96.7432 40.1399)
"We live near Omaha, Nebraska. I am speaking on behalf of my mother. My mother first saw this ""thing "" when she was 10 years old. You have to understand the way the neighborhood we live in is set up. The house my mother lived in when she was 10 is less than a quarter mile away from the house that she lives in today. All of the yards in that neighborhood sort of connect with somewhat of a gully in the middle. The first time my mother had any knowledge of the thing, her sister and her were swinging on a double tire swing in her backyard. The next thing my mother knew, her sister had jumped off the swing and was running and screaming. My mom didn't know what to do, so she ran after her sister into the house. Her sister was hysterical saying she saw something in the back wooded area of their yard. I guess my grandpa did find some sort of large footprints. This was the first incident. The next incident was when my mom was outside her house when she was young. She saw a large thing covered in hair walking across her driveway. My mom told me that the ""thing"" walked almost as if it was bo-legged. She also said it's shoulders moved from side to side as it walked. Now my mother lives in the house I grew up in. As recently as two weeks ago, something has been seen in my mother's back yard. It hasn't only been seen by my mother, but also by my sister who frequently stays at my mom's house. About three years ago (April of 2002) is when my mom had her most vivid and frightening encounter with the ""thing"". She was letting our dogs out in the backyard and they both went barreling towards the fence surrounding our yard barking. My mom walked out in the yard, thinking nothing other than the dogs were just being dogs, and was standing waiting for them to use the bathroom. It was then when she noticed something moving in the next yard. She said it was about seven feet tall and standing behind a tree. She said as fast as the dogs had ran up to the fence to bark, they were running back to the house yelping. My mom said she froze. She always tells me the fear that she feels when she sees this ""thing"" is overwhelming. She said it then ""leaped"" from behind one tree to another. That's when she started running. She said she looked behind her and it was now coming forward towards her. She ran in the house and locked the doors. My mom lives in a brick house and she has also told me that on occasion she will hear something that sounds like something beating or throwing itself up against the side of her house. My mom is completely afraid of this ""thing"". We would really like someone to contact us or something. My mom doesn't really talk about this to anyone because she feels that they'd all think she was crazy. We don't know what to do but we do need some help or advice.",(Location withheld by request).,Douglas County,Nebraska,Summer,Report 12482: Various sightings by residents near the Missouri River,41.238,-95.92,2005-08-13,12482.0,Class A,9z7f971hy0,73.19,64.935,56.68,62.29,0.8,0.44,0.28,0.0018,1,rain,1015.76,Light rain until afternoon.,8,9.7,53,3.86,POINT(-95.92 41.238)
"I had the Bigfoot sighting On the night of July 4th 1996 at about 02:00 on the actual date of the 5th.  I was on the highway 385 going South towards Hemingford.   I had just come out of the Cocrine hill section of the highway.  I was going around a sharp curve in the highway, and had my high beams on in my truck.  As I rounded the curve I saw a tall human like form take 2 or 3 steps onto the edge of the road, and then spot as if to wait for traffic to clear.  I slowed way down to see if it was someone needing a ride.  As I got next to the big foot i noticed that the creature was around 8 to 9 feet tall, and was covered head to toe in long black fur. I got scared, and being alone I stepped on the gas, and stopped 5 miles or so down the road to process what I had just seen.  The big foot also had arms that hung lower, and longer than that of humans.","On highway NE 385 about 10 to 15 miles South of Crawford NE on a curve in the highway, south of the Cocrine Hill section of the road.",Dawes County,Nebraska,Summer,Report 25241: Nighttime sighting by a motorist on a road south of Crawford,42.5893,-103.398,1996-07-05,25241.0,Class A,9xw6r15ueu,97.44,,,54.97,0.4,0.6,0.67,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,10,293,6.02,POINT(-103.398 42.5893)
"In september 1998, me and my brother-in-law and his girlfriend (which wish to remain anonimous) were walkin down the gravel road that I lived on. It was about 2:00am, we were about 1 mile away from my house, and we smelled this horrible smell, almost like the smell of something dead but stronger. We looked around, but couldnt see anything considering how dark it was. We walked a little bit farther and decided to turn around and go home. As we came across the spot that smelled so bad, we noticed that there was no smell anymore, so we decided to look around a little more. On both sides of the road were ditches that were about 8 to 10 feet deep. We walked over to the side of the road where we originally smelled that bad smell, as we got to the edge of the road a creature that looked to be about 7-8feet tall suddenly stood up, it was very dark that night but the creature looked to be the size of a grizzly bear, but there are no bears in the area I live in. Needless to say it scared the hell out of us and my brother-in-laws girlfriend screamed and the creature took off running as did we. As we were running back home we saw three deer running in the cornfield near the road. I slowed down for a second and watched them, then I heard this extremly loud screaching kind of howling sound. Im wasnt sure what it was we saw or heard that night, and wasnt much of a believer in bigfoot, but then this last summer I was watching wierd travels on the sci-fi channel. They were talking bout bigfoot, and they explained exactly what we saw, heard and smelled that night. I never mentioned anything about it till now for fear of critisizm. But i am now a strong believer in bigfoot, and want more than anyone to prove these amazing creatures exsist.",Outside of South Sioux City NE on Golf road about 50 yards past Elgin ave.,Dakota County,Nebraska,Fall,Report 22577: Three witnesses encounter a large creature while walking down a gravel road outside South Sioux City,42.47356,-96.46025,1998-09-15,22577.0,Class B,9ze3supf3m,84.46,68.75,53.04,58.41,0.68,0.13,0.84,0,0,,1018.91,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",6,9.93,347,3.9,POINT(-96.46025 42.47356)
"In 1957 in Valentine, NE I was 6 years old and playing hide and seek...I was with another young girl and we were walking down an alley looking for the other kids when we saw a sasquatch coming down the alley toward us..it was very tall and looked like a erect ape..very hairy...and was making terrifying loud noises.  We went running for the hills.  I carried the memory for many years and have never doubted that this was a true sighting.  The only person that believed was a school teacher that lived on that street who heard the inhuman sounds it was making.",,Cherry County,Nebraska,Unknown,"Report 25012: Woman recalls an encounter as a child, in an alley in the town of Valentine",42.87331,-100.5501,1957-09-18,25012.0,Class A,9z87zuvehu,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-100.5501 42.87331)
"Audio Experience only: Whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, wooo.... Sunday, September 12, 2004 at about 03:00 AM I was woken up from a sound sleep by a very loud noise.  I listened for a while and tried to figure out what could make such a loud, repetitive noise.  It wasn't a coyote howl or fishercat screach, didn't sound like any owl I know of, wasn't a raccoon or tree rodent...  After 15 - 20 minutes, I went to sleep. My dog woke me with frightened barking at 4:00 AM when the sound was twice as loud and I knew the critter was within 100 feet of the house.  Also, there were two responding calls, one sounded fairly close and one was in the distance.  I got up to make sure the sheep were OK in their pasture with an electric fence around it and there was nothing by the barn where the goats were.  I flashed the light over to the chicken coop and nothing was there either.  I flashed the light throughout the yard and into the trees to see if there was any clue or any danger to the animals.  I saw nothing and while I shone the light, the calls ceased. All day I asked EVERYONE if they knew of any local animal that made the noise and repeated it all day long.  A friend suggested that I look it up on the internet.  I listened to all sorts of animal vocalizations with no luck.  When I finally typed in the words of the actual sound it was an identical match to this site!!!  I'm not saying I had a bigfoot encounter, but I definately encountered whatever the campers up in Lincoln, NH encountered last summer!!!  There may be a rational explaination and someone may know of an indigenous animal that makes that sound -- and trust that I will still try to find out what it is... but the sound will resonate in my memory -- as it was like no other animal/bird I've ever heard.  It was not too fast, nor garbled, it was incredibly loud and clear.  The dog was very nervous.",I would rather not give details as it was my home.,Rockingham County,New Hampshire,Summer,Report 9313: Vocalizations heard near Rockingham,43.05,-70.93333,2004-09-12,9313.0,Class B,drtscv5bmt,74.98,65.595,56.21,52.61,0.78,0.07,0.93,0,0,,1021.66,Partly cloudy in the morning.,6,8.82,203,1.6,POINT(-70.93333 43.05)
"Sound: Whoop,whoop,whoop, whoop,whoop, whooo.... answer whoop in distance Whoop was nearby and somewhat high pitched not owlike nor loonlike nor whooping cranelike 2:00 AM outside our tent. Camper on adjacent site also heard the same sound.",White Mountains National Park Big Rock Camping Area Sites 10 and 11 rainy night warm,Grafton County,New Hampshire,Summer,,,,,6623.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
" Many years ago I lived up in Coos county in New Hampshire. Some of the old men would talk about things called ""wood devils"" that live in the woods. There aparently were alot more of these creatures back in the 1930's than there are now. These Wood Devils were tall and very skinny. They are grey colored and very hairy. I guess that people saw them mostly when they didnt expect to. They stay in the deep woods. They can run very fast. When a person walked through the woods he would nearly walk into one before he spotted it. They hide by standing upright and still aginst a tree. As a person aproaches it it will stand against the opposite side of the tree. As the person passes it will move so that the tree is always between the person and the tree. If it cannot hide it will still stay perfectly still until it knows the person sees it. They make awful screams. They have a semi human shape, but their faces dont look at all human. I have never seen one, but the people who said they did were regular church goers and would strap their kids for lying. I dont think they would carry on discussions of things they made up.",,Coos County,New Hampshire,Unknown,,,,,1192.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My girlfriend and I were staying at her parent's house near Marlborough, New Hampshire.  I am writing on her behalf because of my access to the internet.  I also have an interest in bigfoot related stories and lore and so am familiar with this website.  However, I have not had any experiences or encounters myself. This particular night, my girlfriend was startled by an unusual howling scream while watching t.v. at approximately 11:45 p.m. (her father and I were asleep and did not hear anything).  The howling scream seemed to eminate from across the street in an area that is heavily wooded.  At the first scream she thought that she must have heared an injured person's cry.  There were approximately four screams (although she is unsure about this), each about 5 seconds apart.  After hearing the second scream she went to the front door (about 10' from her) and stood outside on the stoop where she heard the last two screams. She estimated the distance to the screams as approximately 400 feet, to the other side of the street where there is a solitary house.  I believe, however, that the screams may have been much farther away.  She says that they were 'very loud' and stationary, i.e. they didn't sound louder or fainter with each progressive one.  She also notes that they sounded as if from around the corner of the house, not a clear shot from her to the point of origin.  In other words, she doesn't beleive that the 'animal' could have seen her at the front door. The next day she described what she heard to me and I immediately thought of the recordings from your site.  Her description sounded alike.  After returning from our trip I played the recordings to her (over the phone) and she says, ""identical,"" specifically the 1978 recording from Snohomish County, Washington.",,Cheshire County,New Hampshire,Summer,,,,,6668.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I moved to this location in New Hampshire  in 2001. I have had several sightings over the past few years. Usually from my living room while I am watching television. I know this sounds weird. But, I am serious. My couch sits facing my picture window. Beyond the picture window, there is a small creek and an empty wooded lot. I have seen deer, bear, turkey, racoons, moose and fox on my property.  It is in a part of Gilford called Gunstock Acres. It usually happens in the late evening on a dark summer night. No paticular date or time. From the ground to the top of the window has got to be at least 10 feet tall. This creature is about 9 feet in height. Dark deep brownish long hair, and walks upright, similar to a human. I have seen it go one direction, then go past the window in the other direction several minutes later, or it just walks away until the next time I see it, which has been about once a year. I have seen it looking more like a shadow when my lights in the house are on. I am usually caught off guard, and am startled when I've seen it, in disbelief, but there is no other explanation. Last summer I happened to tell my husband and family that I saw Bigfoot again last night and my oldest son said he seen it the night before, passing by the window, and it looked right in at him as it was passing by. He described the same creature except that he saw the face. And he swears it is a Bigfoot too.  He was creeped out about it, and I think he still is. My son is in his 20's. This is part of the Great North Woods, with lakes, mountains, rivers & caves. Plenty of places to hide. I have heard strange grunting noises, tree limbs breaking, screams, and walking sounds through my wooded lot. I refuse to go outside after I have seen it, and turn all the outside lights on, until I forget about it again. We have seen some huge prints out there in the winter going around the house, but they were unidentifiable.  Due to the large amounts of snow we have gotten during storms, the tracks get filled in. I am spooked by it, but it hasn't done anything to any of us, except  look in the window at us. I know what I have seen, and I haven't told many people as they would think we were crazy. So, my family and I would like to know what this creature is, and is it possible that it is a Bigfoot? We beleive it is, as we know what we have seen. It can't be a black bear, as this is too tall, and walks a distance on two legs and like a human, so it couldn't be a moose either.  It is built like a really large broad-shouldered man, and muscular, but covered in hair. My son said that the face is hairy also, but the skin on the face is a lighter color than the rest of the body.",Directions omitted upon the witness' request,Belknap County,New Hampshire,Summer,,,,,26113.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
Possible vocalizations on the 1400 acre farm we manage. This happened in the fall of 2014. I was outside on the deck and was listening to the coyotes out back. They were quite loud. I heard a howl like I have never heard before. I heard it 2 more times and then quiet. I have been out in the woods for most of my life. I have hunted extensively and never heard anything like this.,"This happened on the farm we manage just outside of Errol, NH. We are 2.2 miles past Errol, heading towards Colebrook, NH.",Coos County,New Hampshire,Fall,Report 48403: Farmer hears possible nighttime vocalizations outside Errol,44.799690000000005,-71.1794,2014-09-15,48403.0,Class B,drvqu789pg,58.28,50.92,43.56,38.51,0.78,0.54,0.73,0,0,,1022.68,Foggy in the morning.,6,8.03,266,0.44,POINT(-71.1794 44.799690000000005)
"While camping in the White Mountains of NH in March 2001, I came across bi-pedal prints in heavy snow.  Each foot print was about 18 inches long by 8 inches wide, and the stride was 24 to 30 inches between each print.  They were located in 100-150 yards off a snowmodible trail, and went even deeper.  This was were I was camping for 3 days, so I did not want to pay attention.  However, after considerable thought about the circumstances, my observations of the environment make the tracks interesting.  In march of 2001, there was fairly heavy snows, ranging from 3 to 4 feet deep.  The week before the camping trip was very warm, so the snow began to melt.  There was stil snow, so when it got cold again the next week, there was an inch or so of ice on top of the snow.  When wearing snowshoes, the weight dispersal would break the ice in a large cricle, simply caving in some of the ice.  When wearing snow boots, the ice could not support your weight on such a small area, and your foot would go straight through the ice.  Applying this to the prints, there was no evidence that the prints were made before the snow melt, as they then would have exihibted the melted ice over the print.  There was no way these could have been made by snowshoes then (they wouldnn't even be the same shape) and it was way to big to be anybodies boot that would make this kind of straight through the ice print.  There were no distinctivly human markings ( i.e. ice breakers or tread marks).  My only regreat was not following them",,Grafton County,New Hampshire,Winter,,,,,9009.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The incident that happened to my wife and I was on 5/27/16. I was woken up at three in the morning by a screaming distress sound that was coming from outside our open bedroom windows at the rear of our house, after the sound happened again I woke my wife up wondering if our dog was left out,  then she heard the noise a couple times. I got up and went to our rear sliding door in our kitchen where we keep our dog kennel. As I left the room my wife was startled and heard a repetitive hollow knocking sound from outside our bedroom windows which I did not hear because I was between rooms. As I got to our dogs kennel I startled our dog awake, I then turned on our rear outdoor lights and porch light. When I opened the slider I heard a lot of commotion at our tree line which is around 150' from the house. My first thought was a pack of coyotes. After listening for a few seconds, the noises escalated and the trees began to shake in 3 to 5 spread out areas of my tree line. It made the hair on the back of my neck stand up. I shut the slider and went to get my shotgun. I loaded it and went out to my back deck, which is about 6 to 8 feet off the ground.. At this time my wife came out to the kitchen to listen out the window. As I was on the back deck the noises continued. It was as if whatever was out there had no fear of me. I felt like there were multiple sets of eyes on me. As I stood there I could hear breaking limbs, tree shaking and what sounded like a creature with serious power. My 12 gauge felt like nothing and I knew I better get back in the house. The noises carried on for a half hour. I decided to shut off the rear deck light because our house was dark inside and it felt like they could see us. When I walked over to shut it off my wife, who was standing at the slider with the door partly opened about a foot, heard a heavy sound of something running towards us. She slammed the slider shut and jumped back. I've never seen a fear like this come over my wife.  I then quickly opened the slider with my shotgun in hand and heard an aggressive, deep grunting sound that went off 3 times quickly. It was right beside the deck and felt like it was in my face. I slammed the slider. My wife ran to our baby's room and I could hear what sounded like a group of 3 to 5 creatures slowly heading back into the woods. I've been in the woods my whole life and know this area and wildlife well. I've never encountered anything like this. We didn't see anything. The following day we noticed some bushes pushed over at the edge of our deck and several freshly broken branches around the tree line.",Witness does not want his name or location shared.,Hillsborough County,New Hampshire,Spring,,,,,51934.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I have not had a visual incident, but several strange experiences around my area recently have led me to try want to talk to someone who might know what is going on. Here I'll list the experiences: 1. I have a small orchard next to the forest in back of my house. 2 years ago, a young pear tree was bearing fruit for the first time, loaded with pears, there must have been 20-30 pears on it. I checked them one evening and decided that the next day I would come out and pick them. The next morning, I came out with a basket and every one of them was gone. Not only gone but every branch that had had a pear was broken. The top branches were about 10ft high so what ever took the top pears had to be tall. At the time, I didn't even consider a bigfoot and thought it might be a moose which we have go through the yard periodically. But I have not heard that moose eat pears and certainly not every one on the tree. Usually when deer eat my apples, they rarely eat more than 1/2 an apple at a time. Since that time I have put an electric fence around the orchard and the tree is recovering. 2. My workshop is down the street from my house, in my barn. About 1.5 years ago, I was walking up from the barn to the house and it was pitch black, in the evening. I could only barely see the road. Just before my house there is a patch of hemlock trees. As I passed the trees I encountered a very strong scent of wet dog. It had been raining all day but had stopped but everything was wet. The smell was overpowering and so strong that I stopped to see what it was. I peered into the trees but couldn't see anything. I walked past the trees and past the smell, walked back to the trees and the smell was still there. The trees are about 15-20 ft from the middle of the road where I was. I have to say I was a bit afraid as we do have some big bears around and didn't want to aggravate one, but I doubt a bear would have stayed still. My experience with bears is that they don't like being around humans and the ones around here are certainly not afraid of humans and usually just walk away. Whatever this was didn't move. So I went into the house. I definitely felt like I was being watched. 3. 1 year ago my wife and I were woken up around 1 am to the sound of a screaming woman in the woods, or what sounded like one. It was very loud, certainly louder than a woman would have been able to make, and it woke both of us up. After the screaming stopped, there was a pack of coyotes who yipped for a while from the same area. Then another sound of the woman screaming, then more coyotes, then more screaming and then more coyotes, then nothing. We went back to bed. We had heard the woman screaming sound before, years ago, in the middle of the day, and had gone out to find out what was going on but found nothing. We do have cougars here though and it may have been one of them. 4. A few weeks ago, at about 10 pm, my wife, myself and my son were sitting in the living room. It had been raining and foggy all day and was still drizzling out. It was pitch black and we couldn't see anything outside. All of a sudden, a rock hit the side of the house nearest the woods. It must have been about the size of a large marble. We immediately opened the door, but it was totally quiet and nothing more happened. 5. My daughter was visiting two weeks ago, and she was here for a week. She came on a Sunday and the next Friday she complained to me that she hadn't been able to sleep because of the screams in the woods. She asked me if I had heard them but I had slept through them. She said they were about midnight to 1 am and were accompanied by the sounds of a pack of coyotes. She described the screams but I of course cannot repeat them on this note, however, when she tried to repeat them, they are like nothing I've ever heard. She said they repeated for four nights. On Friday night, we stayed up trying to hear them but they did not reappear. 6. My daughter's dog stayed with us last fall for 5 months. She is a small black lab and loves to explore our field near the  woods. But many times, during the day even, when we went to let her outside, she refused to go out the door. She would sniff and then back away from the door. I still don't know why. Some days she would go out willingly, and some not. 7. The most recent was a few days ago. It was our first day above 90 degrees and I was traveling down Rte 31 north from Greenville along the Souhegan river. I was looking down the river on the right as the river arced away from the road and saw, some distance down the river, a large animal on all fours standing in the river.My first thought was that it was a bear. It was large, as the black bears we've seen around here are quite large. But it was cinnamon colored, quite a light color and the fur was at least 4"" long. I couldn't see its head. One of the bears here stood up against the screen door of my next door neighbor and my neighbor is 6'2"" and the bear stood as tall as he is, and I thought as I looked at this animal that it was at least that big. I know cinnamon is a variation of black bears, but the fur didn't look right, it was much too long and shaggy. The fur was so long that I couldn't see the joint between the legs and body. I should have stopped to get a better look but I was in a rush and didn't. 8. The last experience I had was in March. I was walking in the forest on a trail. In the distance, I heard someone hit a tree with a stick three times. I remembered that this is what bigfoot sometimes do from the online reports. I thought about that, and then walked on. About 100 feet later, it happened again. I thought, ""If this is a bigfoot, I don't want to meet him today"". I finished my walk without incident. So in sum, what is all this? Am I imagining something or what? Any suggestions? Do you have any similar reports from near here (southern NK)? I know bigfoot has been cited near here several times in the past in nearby towns. Xxxxx Xxxxx",Not far from Russel-Abbott State Forest,Hillsborough County,New Hampshire,Spring,Report 52031: Family reports strange ongoing activity near Greenville,42.78378,-71.77646,2016-07-08,52031.0,Class B,drsgqstcx6,70.66,63.834999999999994,57.01,60.74,0.87,0.95,0.15,0,0,,1011.82,Overcast throughout the day.,5,8.9,87,0.5,POINT(-71.77646 42.78378)
"In one part of Bearbrook State Park is the Girl Scout Day Camp location. Across the street from New Rye Rd is the Camping Museum & the Snowmobile Museum. There used to be a nature museum. If you keep going straight on that dirt path, you wind yourself up into the Girl Scout Campground. It was a 2 week event. The older campers were allowed to have a single overnight in the last few days. It was '67/'68, late July. There were 3, 5-person tents, I was a senior and in the tent closest to the woods. The evening was spent cooking hotdogs & hamburgers & marshmallows & sa'mores with lots of singing laughing & screaming. We all retired around 10 pm. In the middle of the night, around 1 or 2 am, I was woken by something softly grunting & pushing down on the top of the tent. We have racoons but no bears in (I get the irony) Bear Brook State Park. The other girls in my tent were trying to stay quiet, but still panicking not so quietly. I said "" it's just one of the other girls."" I am a camper since age 9 with a father who was a practical joker. So I said loudly ""That's not how you do it. This is how it is done"" & I dug my nails into the canvas & making a roaring growling sound clawed down the canvas hard & fast & hit something soft but solid on the outside of the cloth. I was picturing a man's hand/fist kind of like knuckles???. There was a loud grunt/growl & crashing away from us through the underbrush just on the other side of the tent. Now the girls in my tent are screaming hysterically about bears, The rest of the campers are opening my tent and all pandemonium broke loose. No-one admitted to playing a prank. & the leaders in the other 2 tents all day insisted everyone was accounted for & no one had left the tents not even a potty run. There was a funky smell though, that no-one could recognize. The park rangers swore there were none in the area, they were all up north for the summer. We had never heard of bigfoot, I fear I am repeating myself, so didn't even know such a thing existed. So, unexplainable incident, that with hindsight, I am thinking, could it have been??? The entire area, for square miles, has always been swarming w/ deer, even still, today.","Don't know any closer than that. It was midnight with no street lights, just highbeam headlights, moon & stars. The west end of Deerfield Rd is Route 28 in Allenstown.",Merrimack County,New Hampshire,Fall,Report 48354: Woman recalls scary night while at a Girl Scout campground in Bear Brook State Park,43.11074,-71.35414,1970-10-31,48354.0,Class B,drtm221d20,55.2,42.88,30.56,30.57,0.76,0.52,0.04,0,0,,1033.23,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,9.55,225,0.37,POINT(-71.35414 43.11074)
"Well it was a few weeks ago in Loudon, NH.  Me and my wife had just settled into a house nestled next to a farm.  It was night time no real overcast or anything.  From inside the house we heard what we thought was barking constantly.  We own several dogs so we were used to it.  this continued for about an hour or two then quieted down.  Later on that evening about 2am or so we heard the most bloodcurdling sound ever.  The only way i can describe it is like about 20 dogs all screaming and yaulping at once in a shrill chorused scream.  We haven't heard it again but it came from across the farmer's field in the woods across from The speedway.  I'd have to say the date was around January 10th or so.  We have heard other things too and seen plenty of deer...but never heading across the field.  We don't know what it was and did not see it at all.  We have seen shadows move down the dirt road we live on but figured it was just someone walking up the road. Maybe we're just paranoid...but i've lived in the woods here a long time and never heard anything like that before.",It happened in the woods across from the NH International Speedway in the areas between Loudon and Chichester or so...big patch of woods out there very rural all the way to winnepesaukee.,Merrimack County,New Hampshire,Winter,Report 1975: Couples hears late night scream in Loudon,43.28556,-71.46778,2001-01-10,1975.0,Class B,drtnjxyu8j,21.08,14.84,8.6,1.84,0.55,0.12,0.53,0.0001,1,snow,1011.39,Breezy in the morning and mostly cloudy overnight.,2,10,313,9.19,POINT(-71.46778 43.28556)
"Hi my name is XXXXXXX XXXX . I live in Nottingham, NH. Here is my story. So I was riding my bicycle in the woods when I heard a loud howl. When I heard that howl it felt like lightning struck me. I looked to the right and at the bottom of a hill in the woods I saw a big brown figure hitting a tree. I pedaled as fast as I could and ran inside. I would like to speak to a researcher personally. I give permission to have my story put on the website.","I live in Nottingham, NH XXX XXXX",Rockingham County,New Hampshire,Summer,,,,,48940.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I had never thought of looking on the internet to report what my ex-girlfriend, a friend, and I saw one night. Didn't know a nationwide report site was on the net. At the time we were students at the local college. We drove one night out to Red Cloud campground, adjacent to Chadron State Park, and parked in a parking pad at a campsite.  We were in the car with the windows up. I recall the exact campsite.  It was a full moon on a fall night in September of 2003. The grass was still green.   This location is in the Pine Ridge, an escarpment, a part of Nebraska National Forest, just adjacent to Chadron State Park. We were parked facing up a ridge. We had been sitting for about a half an hour, when uphill in an area clear from some trees (this area is mostly covered by ponderosa pine trees), about 40 ft away we saw something on two feet run across our view out the front window, had to be running at least 30 miles an hour.  From the silhouette that we saw, it was very tall, not exceptionally bulky.  It had a rangy or sinewy build and looked muscular from the silhouette. It was a full moon, but there are no lights in or around this campground. It ran by way to fast to notice any hair features. We all looked at each other, like, ""What the f*** was that"".  We were all bewildered, and my girlfriend was really scared. I definitely knew we had witnessed something extraordinarily strange, and we got the hell out of there. We didn't even go around the loop to turn around because that was toward where it was running. Note that we knew there was no one at all parked or camping up there while we were there because we went around the loop upon entering.  We went back there the next day during the daylight to see where it would have been running.  There is a lot of brush, grass, stumps, and bushes where this thing was running through, and in my opinion, there is no human that can run that fast through there even in the daytime. I've told people I might have seen Bigfoot, but like most people, they just think I'm full of it.  I don't lie, and I would never have anticipated seeing something like that. As to my knowledge at that point, there were reports of Bigfoot in the Pacific Northwest area, not Nebraska.  I camped at the campground last summer with my current girlfriend.  Didn't see anything unusual, but got really bad vibes after revisiting my past memory.  We were the only one's camping out there.  Every other time we went camping out there it was with multiple people.","From Chadron, you head south on US hwy 385. You begin to climb from Chadron's level on the plain up onto the Ridge, first crossing Chadron Creek, passing Chadron State Park (on the right).  Red Cloud Campground is the first turnoff on the right just after Chadron State Park.  The elevation is around 3500 ft at this point.",Dawes County,Nebraska,Fall,Report 23046: Three witnesses observe large creature run in front of them while parked in Red Cloud State Park,42.69657,-103.0044,2003-09-15,23046.0,Class B,9xwfbhdmx9,81.52,64.095,46.67,34.68,0.46,0,0.66,0,0,,1013.21,Clear throughout the day.,7,10,215,2.77,POINT(-103.0044 42.69657)
"[Editors note regarding classification of this report: This report is  Class B for two reasons:  1) It was not written by the actual witness, and 2) the figure was distant -- 300-400 yards.] I am writing this on behalf of my father-in-law.  On October 29, 2006 he, his wife, and a friend were hiking on the lookout trail in Chadron State Park.  Walking east, they came to a place where the trail takes a sharp turn to the south.  As they rounded the turn, my father-in-law’s friend looked towards the north and noticed someone, or something, standing on top of a limestone ridge about 300 to 400 yards away.  He stopped my father-in-law (my mother-in-law was walking a bit ahead of the two of them) and pointed the figure out to him.  Even from that distance, they could tell that there were some unusual features about the figure.  It was unusually tall and covered from head to toe in black fur.  They watched it for five minutes as it stood on the ridge and swayed back and forth before it casually walked behind a limestone outcrop and disappeared into the pine forest. They have no idea what this creature is that they witnessed.  The only reasonable explanation we could come up with is that since it is so close to Halloween, someone was running around in the forest in a gorilla costume.  But the area is extremely remote (a combination of national forest land and Nebraska state park land) and this explanation, though plausible, is highly unlikely.",,Dawes County,Nebraska,Fall,Report 16432: Possilble daylight sighting by hikers (at 300-400 yds.) in Chadron State Park,42.71425,-103.01799999999999,2006-10-29,16432.0,Class B,9xwdzzbsd9,70.87,50.635000000000005,30.4,20.9,0.39,0,0.25,0,0,,1006.48,Clear throughout the day.,3,5.46,249,5.85,POINT(-103.01799999999999 42.71425)
"BACK IN THE SUMMER OF 1977,MY HUSBAND AND I WERE LEAVING HIS UNCLES HOME LATE AT NIGHT.WE WERE IN THE AREA OF MENDEM,N.J.(I BELIEVE THIS IS THE CORRECT SPELLING.)WE WERE ON A VERY REMOTE DIRT ROAD.WE HAD MADE THIS TRIP TO MY HUSBANDS UNCLE NUMEROUS TIMES AND I ALWAYS ASKED MY HUSBAND TO LEAVE THE INTERIOR LIGHT ON IN THE CAR,BECAUSE IT WAS THAT BLACK AND SOME HOW,I FELT SAFER. THIS ONE NIGHT AS WE LEFT,WE SLOWLY WENT ALONG THIS REMOTE TRAIL SLOW AS USUAL WHEN SOME THING CAUGHT OUR EYE.""IT"" CAME FROM THE FRONT LEFT DRIVERS SIDE OF THE CAR,STOPPED DEAD CENTER IN THE MIDDLE OF OUR CAR WITH OUR HIGH BEAMS ON IT,AND THEN CONTINUED TO MOVE QUICKLY TO MY RIGHT INTO THE WOODS AGAIN. THIS HAPPENED SO QUICKLY,BUT MY HUSBAND AND I STOPPED THE CAR ALITTLE FURTHER UP TO ASK EACH OTHER WHAT WE JUST SAW.JUST FOR YOUR INFO,I AM A BELIEVER,AND MY HUSBAND IS THE SKEPTIC IN THE FAMILY.HE SAID EXACTLY WHAT I HAD BEEN DESCRIBING TO MYSELF: ABOUT 6 FEET TALL.HAIRY BROWN,WITH UNUSUALLY LONG ARMS THAT SEEM TO SWAY MORE LIKE AN APE.WHEN IT STOPPED IN THE MIDDLE OF THE ROAD DIRECTLY IN FRONT OF OUR CAR,IT'S FACE LOOKED MORE APE/MONKEY LIKE THAN HUMAN HOWEVER FEATURES WERE THERE THAT MADE IT APPEAR HUMAN LIKE.IT RAN/WALKED QUICKER ONCE IT SAW US. THIS HAPPENED SO MANY YEARS AGO,BUT IT SEEMS LIKE YESTERDAY TO US. MY HUSBAND IS NOW A BELIEVER BECAUSE HE WITNESSED SOMETHING VERY STRANGE.MANY MANY YEARS LATER WHILE BROWSING THROUGH A NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC MAGAZINE,I SPOTTED A PHOTO OF SOME PRIMATES.ONE IN PARTICULAR WAS VERY SIMILAR TO WHAT WE SAW THAT NIGHT IN NEW JERSEY. I AM NOT ONE TO WRITE IN,AND EVEN AFTER WE TOLD MY HUSBANDS UNCLE WHAT WE SAW THE FOLLOWING DAY,HE LAUGHED AND SAID IT WAS PROBABLY A BROWN BEAR.WE DON'T KNOW MUCH ABOUT BEAR,BUT I HAVE NEVER SEEN A BEAR WITH ARMS THIS LONG SWINGING THEM SIDE TO SIDE. SO WHAT WAS IT? MAYBE SOMEDAY WE WILL FIND OUT. I AM SHARING THIS EXPERIENCE WITH YOU BECAUSE WHAT WE SAW BACK IN 1977,WAS SIMILAR TO A ""BIG FOOT"" THAN ANY OTHER ANIMAL WE HAVE EVER SEEN,OR READ ABOUT.WE'RE OLD ENOUGH NOW TO TAKE A GOOD ""RIBBING""FROM OUR FRIENDS,BUT IN 77,WE BASICALLY TOLD VERY FEW PEOPLE WHAT WE SAW THAT NIGHT. THANK YOU.",I AM WRITING TO YOU AT 1:30 AM. MY HUSBAND IS SLEEPING.HE COULD GIVE YOU EXACT LOCATIONS AS HE WAS THE DRIVER. I BELIEVE THE AREA WAS CALLED MENDEM/MENDAM...NEAR BERNARDSVILLE. SHOULD YOU NEED ADDITIONAL LOCATION INFO I WILL GLADLY HAVE MY HUSBAND PROVIDE IT FOR YOU.,Somerset County,New Jersey,Summer,"Report 2750: Driving along a secluded road at night, couple's car almost strikes creature crossing road",40.7446,-74.6215,2004-04-23,2750.0,Class A,dr4zvcq63p,58.57,52.1,45.63,50.05,0.82,0.9,0.13,0.0026,1,rain,1018.26,Light rain overnight.,4,9.77,50,3.45,POINT(-74.6215 40.7446)
"This happened in the spring of 1975 in Pennsville N.J.  This part of town backed up to a wooded area that in turn merged with the wildlife refuge at Finns Point.  I lived in an apartment complex that backed up to the woods.  I was eleven  years old at the time but remember it like yesterday.  I was just after dark and I was taking the garbage out to the dumpster.  Two friends of mine came running from behind the building in a panic.  I ask what was wrong and they said they had seen a huge whitesh covered creature at the edge of the woods.  These kids were a year or two younger then me.  Me being the older decided to get my fathers 12 volt spotlight and take a look. As we made our way to the woods about 65 feet behind the nearest apartment, my flashlight caught a pair of glowing red eyes. About fifty feet from the edge of the woods.  There appeared to be a large creature on two legs behind a stand of trees.  The hair on my neck stood up and we all ran to tell our parents.  No one believed us.",From the Delaware memorial bridge take rt49 south to Fort Mott road.  After about one mile turn left onto Ft Sumpter road.  The apartments are at the end of the road.  They are still there as of 2004.,Salem County,New Jersey,Spring,Report 13310: Possible sighting near Supawna Meadows National Wildlife Refuge,39.632,-75.5167,2006-02-01,13310.0,Class B,dr433wf3jk,42.63,36.795,30.96,25.53,0.58,0.68,0.12,0,0,,1015.37,Overcast until afternoon.,2,10,312,4,POINT(-75.5167 39.632)
"In 1978-1979 I saw the lower half of a bigfoot when driving home from work. It was just getting dark and was on Skyline Drive in Ringwood, NJ.   I came around a bend in the road and caught a glimpse of the hips and two hairy legs walking across the road. Definitely not a human. Took one step from the center of my lane and with one step, not a run, was over the sideline and into the woods. I was about 19 at the time. No one believes me to this day. I was told by my mom about a year later that the cars that were always parked on the top of the mountain was a bigfoot research team. Makes sense. Have you ever considered checking Ringwood out?",Heading down from the top from Oakland side to Ringwood. First curve toward right.,Passaic County,New Jersey,Summer,Report 38762: Woman recalls seeing something strange cross the road while driving at dusk near Ringwood,41.06945,-74.15562,1979-08-15,38762.0,Class B,dr738s3wbu,69.96,62.91,55.86,48.98,0.59,0.4,0.77,0,0,,1015.8,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon and breezy in the afternoon.,7,10,302,12.63,POINT(-74.15562 41.06945)
"First I want it to be clear that I am very skeptical that what I witnessed was anything out of the ordinary. I say this for reasons I will explain in a moment. Nonetheless, I am reporting this incident because even though I am skeptical, it remains possible that I did observe something extraordinary and if that is so then perhaps others did or will. So I offer this report as a possible sighting and to hopefully corroborate any other reports that you may receive involving the same area. Any such additional reports would of course then lend more credence to mine. Also I would like to indicate that I firmly believe in the existence of sasquatch and have had an ardent interest in this mystery since I was around 12. My interest was reinvigorated a year or so ago when I found the BFRO website. I  grew up in the northwest portion of New Jersey, which is an area of predominately deciduous forest with sporadic coniferous areas as well. There are open pastures as well as rugged mountainous terrain there.   An example   being the Kittatinny Ridge that runs through Sussex County and contains a portion of the Appalachian Trail. So while I don't believe this area offers the optimal environmental characteristics to sustain or attract a constant sasquatch population, I do think (as with many other species) that a transient sasquatch may very well wander into this area periodically (from areas west or north) and perhaps remain for an extended period of time. I think the reports of sightings from this area over the last 30 years or so pretty much indicate this type of pattern. So ever since my renewed interest began, I have made a point of being much more observant of my surroundings especially when driving through those types of areas I mentioned above. I should also note that I am in law enforcement and I have a keen interest in most matters of science. I accept the need for a scientific approach to investigating this and other type of phenomena and that belief is what has instilled part of the skepticism of my ""sighting"". That and the fact that my incident provides minimal information from an investigatory stand point. Also, while I indicated earlier that I felt the terrain and environment of this area could offer refuge to a transient creature, the amount of development and activity, especially where my incident occurred says otherwise. But with that said, here's what I saw. On this day I was really attempting to look beyond the road edge and peer into the woods or fields as I drove past. There is a small creek (Burnt Meadow Brook)that runs perpendicular from the roadway into that area. As I looked back about 200-250 yards or so I observed what seemed to be a human like shape standing and appearing to be looking down either at the ground or into the water (I couldn't tell from my vantage point). It was dark brown to black in color and for the short 4-5 seconds I observed it there was no apparent movement. My best guess would be that it was between six and seven feet in height. My perception was that this ""thing"" was facing opposite of my direction of travel and that I was viewing its right side. The distance was too great to observe any fine detail or to even determine if it wasn't just an old tree trunk.  However, upon passing that location on subsequent days, it was no longer present. It's possible that it was a person, but I am pretty confident it was not based on the appearance and the relative inaccessibility of the location. Due to the distance, I was basically looking at a silhouette and thus unable to note any specific anatomical features. I questioned the probability of a sasquatch venturing into this particular area considering it was during daylight hours and the location is right off a major interstate and this occurred during the peak of the morning rush. Also, the area I described is on the south side of the highway, perhaps 300-400 yards from the edge of a large commercial/retail/residential area. I should note however, that the area on the opposite (north) side of the road is predominately woods and is basically the southern edge of Green Pond Mountain which, being sparsely inhabited and heavily wooded, could offer a person or animal the ability to travel northward and westward for miles unseen. This tract of forested, relatively undeveloped land extends continuously into Pennsylvania and New York State. So I guess my implication is that if this was an animal, it most likely approached from the north side.  I have since noticed that there is a drainage culvert (to accommodate the creek mentioned earlier) which appears to run under the highway connecting the north and south sides. I do not know the diameter of this culvert however.",I was just past the point where the creek (Burnt Meadow Brook) discharges from the culvert under the roadway.,Morris County,New Jersey,Spring,,,,,6186.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"THE YEAR WAS 1966,  I WAS 16, FOUR BUDS AND I WERE OUT CRUSIN, ALL OF US SURFERS, NO BOOZE, NO DRUGS. IT WAS A CLEAR NIGHT. WE ENDED UP AT ALAIRE(?) STATE PARK IN NEW JERSEY. HAD NO IDEAR WHERE WE WERE.  WE HEARD SOMETHING SCREECH. WE TURNED AROUND, MADE A ""K"" TURN AND HIT A DITCH. THE HEADLIGHTS WERE ON A REDISH BROWN REALY REALY (8-9FT TALL)BIG MANTHING.  I HAD NEVER HEARD OF BIGFOOT. YEARS LATER I REALISED WHAT IT WAS.  EVEN NOW WRITING THIS I GET GOOSE BUMPS. I WILL NEVER FORGET THIS.  HE SCARED THE SHIT OUT OF ALL OF US.",ALAIRE STATE PARK,Monmouth County,New Jersey,Summer,,,,,16308.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The town of Cranbury, NJ held fireworks on July 5th this year (2000). My wife, our two children (ages 6 and 2), and I had driven from our nearby town to watch the fireworks from our vehicle. When the fireworks ended (shortly after 10:00 PM) we decided to take a short drive. We headed North on Rt. 535, and although it was a warm night we still had our windows down because of the fireworks. After approximately one mile, as we were passing a stand of trees on our left (speed was approximately 50 mph) I could make out a shrieking sound coming from outside. After we had passed I slowed down and asked my wife if she had heard the sound. She said that she had heard it, but with the noise from the wind rushing through the windows it hadn't registered. I decided that the sound was too odd and urgent to ignore, so I made a U-turn at the next possible point and slowly made my way back to the section of road where the sound came from. As we approached the stand of trees (now on my right), we began to hear the shrieking sound again. I stopped the vehicle near to the point where the sound was coming from. The shrieks would last about 4 or 5 seconds with a one or two second pause in between. Our immediate impression was that it was like a young woman in sheer terror or agony. After a very brief moment we decided that no, it sounded more like a hawk or an eagle. Then, again we thought it could be human, because it was just too powerful to be coming from a small animal. Unable to determine what the sound was, I decided to honk the horn to see what the reaction would be. There was no change in the shrieking so we decided that there probably wasn't a crime in progress, because the perpetrator would probably have stopped, or the victim would have intensified or vocalized their pleas. At this point about 20 seconds had passed since we had returned to the area. The sounds seemed to be coming from the far edge of the trees, about 15 yards away, so we were unable to see where they were coming from because of the dark. We decided that to determine if something or someone was in danger or hurt I should step out and yell into the trees to see if the shrieking would stop, which I did armed with my sons wooden baseball bat. The first time I hollered the shrieking faltered and the second time I hollered the sounds stopped altogether. Total elapsed time since returning to the site was probably less than 30 seconds. I got back in the vehicle and we waited several minutes and the sound didn't continue. We went for a short drive and stopped at the area a few minutes later but we didn't hear the sound again. My wife and I have discussed the incident several times and have never come up with a satisfactory explanation as to what could have made those sounds. I grew up in Canada, where I spent most of my summers camping in the wilderness, so I can easily identify most animal sounds and responses. This creature didn't seem to behave like an animal would when approached by a vehicle, a horn, or myself, until I hollered extremely loud two times. The sound was distressed, extremely loud, bordered on human, but was definitely not human, and I have no explanation for it.","30 yards South of the point where Rt. 614 ends at a "" T "" intersection with Rt. 535, behind a small stand of trees on the West side of Rt. 535. The area is undergoing heavy construction, transforming former and current farmlands into large warehousing facilities and commercial sites. There are several small wooded areas remaining, and the closest residences are at least 1/2 a mile away (with the exception of an old vacant house at the intersection of Rt. 535 and Rt. 614) .",Middlesex County,New Jersey,Summer,,,,,1452.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
A friend and I were going fishing after school. This was in late spring about 5pm. We were walking down a trail around a slight bend. The trail then went straight for about 50+ yards. That's when we saw something cross our trail ahead of us. We only saw it for about 5-10 seconds but it felt like time stopped when it happened. It took one or two steps and turned and looked at us. It was traveling from our left to our right. It paused for a moment when it saw us and then it quickly moved away. I wouldn't say it ran but it moved much quicker then it did before it saw us. We just looked at each other and said what the hell is that? My friend wanted to run back down the path to the lake. I wanted to run after it. I had to keep saying let's go see what it is before he would follow me to the point it crossed our path. This took about 10 seconds. My friend followed behind me to the point where we saw it. We could see about 100 yards in the direction it went and we couldn't see it at all. I looked all around for tracks and didn't see anything other then rub marks. We didn't smell anything strange but the swamp area down there smells bad anyway. We didn't go fishing that day and just went back home. I was a little scared at first but I got really scared walking back home. On the walk back home we discussed what we saw. We knew no one would take us serious and believe us. We were just kids and we thought we would just get in trouble. We promised each other that we wouldn't tell anyone what we saw. It was over 6 feet tall but it wasn't over 7 feet. It was dark brown to black. At first I thought it was a big black guy in a fur coat until it turned slightly and looked at me. Then I knew it wasn't a bear or a man. This area connects back to Crosswicks creek and into the Fort Dix pine land area. I have often thought about this day and about the NJ devil folklore and wondered if it was the same creature we saw that day. After all these years I have only told my wife and daughter about this event.,The sighting occurred on a trail between Spring Lake and the Delaware river. The area is marsh lands and swampy. If you were at the lake with the town to your back and the Delaware in front of you. head to the right side of the lake and follow the trail behind the lake. There was a wooden bridge behind the lake and that path leads you back to the sighting location.,Mercer County,New Jersey,Spring,Report 22905: Man recalls sighting as a young boy on his way to go fishing in John A. Roebling Park near Bordentown,40.184779999999996,-74.72261,1977-06-03,22905.0,Class A,dr4ueektkc,70.93,60.595,50.26,43.3,0.49,0.43,0.57,0,0,,1014.72,Breezy and mostly cloudy until afternoon.,9,9.51,336,11.62,POINT(-74.72261 40.184779999999996)
"This story goes back many years, it has always been a bit of a joke in my family but there isn't one person who was that doesn't believe that I saw somthing that day.  I was about 9 or 10 years of age and we used to stay at my Uncle's house in western Jersy (I don't know if anything has ever been sighted there but I saw something).  He lived very far west and at the time there was a great deal of woods around his house. I don't know where the nearest neighbor was. Anyway one morning I took a walk into the woods looking for my brothers,as I thought they were down by the stream. As I walked deeper into the woods and neared the stream I heard a lot of noise coming from the other side of the stream out of my sight. I thought it was my brothers trying to scare me so I called out to them and threatened to ""tell mom""  if they didn't stop. Still no answer thats when I became really frightened (if you've ever met my mother you would know what I mean). I came off the path to the stream and hid behind some bushes on the side, thats when I saw it coming down the stream, walking on its hind legs like a man. It appeared to be very big and was covered completely in dark long hair, I thought maybe it was a bear but the face was not like a bear at all. I never saw anything like it before. It stop in front of me and looked directly at my, being the brave soul that I am I closed my eyes,held my breath and waited for it to kill me or leave. I was so scared either one would have been just fine with me because I could not move. But thankfully it left, just walked away. I heard it leave walking in the same direction it was going. When I could finally stand again I ran up the hill crying. And was so frightened that we had to leave my Uncles house and stay in a Hotel the rest of our visit there.  Not to mention every visit there after.  So thats my story. Please let me know if there were any other reports in Jersey years ago or resently so I don't feel so all alone. I know what I saw and it was not anything I've ever seen before. Please give me some answer to a question that has haunted me for 30 years.   Thanks Mary",take rt87 to Bloomsberg,Hunterdon County,New Jersey,Summer,,,,,459.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This sighting happened in mid October 1971 in Fairfield, New Jersey.  It was a Saturday, sometime around noon. At the time I was 15 and my friend was 16.  We were walking throught a area that is primarily brushy woods, but alot of wet land with only clumps of  tall grass. We were walking in a westerly direction along a feeder stream that fed into the Passic River.  The Passic River is about 1/2 mile north of where we were. The area is quite flat.  The areas on the imediate left and right of the feeder stream had little brush. It was partly cloudy, and we were wearing light jackets.  From a distance of aproximetly 75 yards we observed 4 creatures.  The largest was standing on the south side of the stream.  It appeared to be about 8 feet tall, very long arms that went almost to the knees.  Very powerfully built, barrel chested, very wide shoulders.  the head seemed to have a rounded ""peak"".  The color of all 4 was black, the faces seemed somewhat lighter in color, but not white.  The second one was sitting on the ground, the third was lying on the stream bank, and the last was standing in the middle of the stream. We observed them for a few minutes.  They also observed us.  We discussed it and decided to run.  We ran back east for a bit until we came to a clear cut for power lines that ran north & south.  We ran south along the clear cut for aproximetly 1/4 mile until we came to Route 80. We went home.  The only people we told were our parents.  At no time did we feel threatened by the creatures.  We were used to being in the woods and knew the local fauna.  We both agreed these were not people or bears.  When I later the Patterson film, I felt that these were the same in appearence.","A 1/4 mile north of route 80 in a wooded swampy area.  The nearest habitation (at the time of sighting at least, was about 2 or 2 1/2 miles away)",Essex County,New Jersey,Fall,"Report 10046: Small group observed in a remote part of Essex County Swamp, around noon.",40.8959,-74.2918,1971-10-16,10046.0,Class A,dr70tky7gs,70.61,65.565,60.52,59.41,0.89,0.91,0.92,0,0,,1022.55,Foggy until afternoon.,4,1.68,247,0.43,POINT(-74.2918 40.8959)
Having heard knocks and whoops between now and last spring I know we heard a scream/howl/whoop at 2 in the morning last night. My adult daughter and myself have also seen a Bigfoot crossing the road going down the side of our home. The whoop/scream last night was in our backyard. Wharton State forest is at our property line.,"We live in the woods with houses spattered down the street. Not very rural,  there is a state forest in back yard, with a creek running thru about 400 yards back. On a side note...we have NO skunks or rabbits now for about 5 years. None.",Camden County,New Jersey,Spring,,,,,51500.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
Heard very loud screams. The screams were louder than anything I ever heard in my life. Did not sound like any animal or bird I ever heard anywhere. Every hair on my body was standing on end. I heard it walking around my tree stand less than fifty yards away. I thought it was a deer or my hunting partner coming over until it started screaming. I was in a climbing tree stand and opted to jump out rather than shimmy down because I didn't want to lower my bow to the ground. It followed me all the way out of the woods to the road I was parked on. When I came out on the road my hunting partner was standing on the roof of my car with his bow drawn back. He could not get into the car because I had the keys in my pocket.,,Burlington County,New Jersey,Fall,,,,,1429.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I live in Albuquerque New Mexico in the summer of 1998 during the September elk Hunt I had an experence while stalking for elk with a hunting buddy of mine I had the feeling something was near but could not tell what. I stopped and waited for a while but nothing when we started do walk again we heard a very loud and low growl and I mean a loud and low growl near by. I have been hunting far a long time now and have been in the wilderness since I was a boy and have never heard anything like this it scared my partner very much and since I was the only one armed with a firearm he did not leave my side for the rest of the day. I had an idea of what it was but kept it to myself and did not want to scare my friend more I told him it was just a bull in heat as their was cattle all through the area he kind of believed me when we got back to camp we kept the enconter to ourselves. A few other things happened that week the next day we found a bear hunting dog in camp he was very scared of something and very hungry we tried to get hold of him to check his collar but he would have nothing of it he would stay close to camp but not close enough to get him we finally had to leave him there. Also the next day I kept my eyes and ears open some of the elk rubs did not look right not till a couple of years later did I connect what I was seeing some of the them where tree twists not scrapes like an elk would do reading some books I have read say that sasquatch mark there territory this way. In 2000 I was deer hunting this time with most of the same people not in the same area while sitting around the fire I just happen to say something about bigfoot some of the people laughed but some did not so I took a chance and told them about 1998 hunting trip that night I found out the night before I got there the hunting party heard some loud screams and moans from the hill nearby it scarred them enough that they all armed themselves. Some of them to this day still do not believe but I have played a recording of sasquatch sounds for some of them and they say that was it. I know that New Mexico would not seem bigfoot country most people think of it as all desert but it is not we have one of the largest elk populations in the country and lately we are having more sittings where I herd the growl is not far from the Colorado border and two other sittings in southern NM near Ruidoso which has a large elk heard. I know what I heard and it was not anything I have heard before not a bear or big cat or a bull it almost sounded human and very powerfull it thrilled me and scare me but I know it is real and out there to think other wise would not be sensable.,Seven mile East of Cuba near the new baca ranch location,Sandoval County,New Mexico,Summer,,,,,5535.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My wife and I were driving home from Denver, Colorado to Albuquerque, NM and stopped at a gas station in Las Vegas, NM (I believe it was a Philips 66) at approximately 0100 on 10/18/2013.  We pulled off of I-25 Southbound into the gas station parking lot.  When we were driving down the frontage road towards the gas station, we saw a few vehicles on the far end of the parking lot with 3-4 people talking and a NM State Police cruiser was leaving the lot, however, upon parking in front of the gas station, we discovered that it was closed.  I needed to pee rather urgently, so I ran around to the back of the station to find a dark place to do my business.  I walked about 15-20 meters behind the gas station to be out of sight of the occupied vehicles in the gas station lot.  As I was urinating I began to feel...uncomfortable.  I was peeing in open ground and initially thought somebody was walking up behind me (probably to do the same thing).  I craned a looked around and saw nobody and no animals; just a blanket feeling that somebody was very near me.  As I finished peeing, I turned and began briskly walking back towards our vehicle.  As I was hurrying back I turned to look behind me; and that is when I became a believer. Before I continue, I would like to preface my anecdote by alluding to my high-level of academic credentialing alongside my occupation as a healthcare executive.  I also provide executive and technical advise to elected and appointed officials; I have worked very hard to become an expert based on empirical analysis and studied fact.  I did not believe in Bigfoot, ghosts or another unexplained anomalies.  I believed in results, hard work and, well, results.  My perspective is now very different. As I turned and looked over my left shoulder, I saw an enormous, lurking animal.  The animal was crouched over, almost as if taking cover in the sparse and cold vegetation.  In fact, I think the creature watched me the whole time, and did not make so much as a noise.  However, the creature noticed when I saw it.  The creature stood up, and quickly lumbered into the dark away from the direction of the parking lot.  The one attribute of the creature that resounded with me was how heavy the footfall was.  It sounded like somebody dropping a sack of potatoes over and over again.  And it was fast.  I observed the creature for about 8-11 seconds, from the moment it realized I saw it, to watching the animal dart into the wood line.  Due to radiant light from the parking lot, I could make steady detail of the fleeing creature.  Here are the salient points from my memory (aside form the footfall): 1) The creature was approximately 8-10 feet tall.  I am 6""2 and this animal would have towered over me ( I observed it on flat land lending to my estimation). 2) The hair on the creature was matted, like dogs that live outside.  The coloration was dark brown. 3)  The creature had a defined gait.  It took strides that I would estimate to be 3-4 of my strides per 1 of it's strides. 4)  The creature had massive, human like hands. 5) The creature was very skittish, not moving until realizing I was observing it, lending to a higher intellect that a brown bear.  I believe the creature may have even fled in fear. 6)  I did not make eye contact, but noticed a massive brown and defined jaw and cranial structure. There is one other trait that I have since read about that may allude to this being a New Mexico Bigfoot.  The air was rank with what I thought was the dumpster behind the gas station.  However, this may be the ""musk"" eyewitnesses have reported in the past.  I cannot be sure, but it was very powerful, and somewhat reminiscent of what I perceived to be urine. This incident was fearful and moving.  I was unable to sleep for days and could not even bring myself to tell my wife until recently.  Due to my profession and reputation, I have extreme, extreme reluctance about openly sharing my encounter.  However, I have personal visual evidence of a so-called mythical beast, and I do not know what to do with it. Another fact: I have a concealed carry handgun license in the State of New Mexico and was carrying a 1911 .45 at the time of incident.  I was so scared that reaching for my weapon would have been an afterthought.  I was actually scared stiff.","It is the Southernmost gas station off of I-25 from Las Vegas, NM.  It is a large service center.",San Miguel County,New Mexico,Fall,"Report 43399: Scientist skeptic has early morning encounter behind gas station near Las Vegas, NM",35.52162,-105.2526,2013-10-18,43399.0,Class A,9wm4hft2kt,55.19,40.79,26.39,19.86,0.43,0.11,0.49,0,0,,1014.96,Overcast in the afternoon.,6,10,101,0.14,POINT(-105.2526 35.52162)
"My family would spend the summers in the mountains and help herd sheep. We had a cabin, corrals, tents, several other structures on the property and occasionally would have some weird experience with our animals. The dogs would bark at something unseen to us and the sheep would run away from something hidden in the forest, we would just feel like something was watching us from the shadows. It was near dusk and my family had just finished dinner and were socializing. I had been thumbing through a book when John, who I will call to respect his privacy, came running in the shade house we built next to the cabin crying and white as a sheet. He was always the macho type that showed no emotion so to see him this frightened alarmed my grandmother and my aunts and uncles to hurry out the front door. They stood at the threshold looking down in the direction of the well. I put the book down and walked to the door. They were all whispering in Navajo when I saw something down at the well. I first was excited because I thought it was a black bear. Then I noticed it was a grayish/brown color and was kneeling. I never heard of a bear that could kneel like a man. It looked as if it was washing something off or taking a drink. I had no problem with it until it looked over it's shoulder at us and I could see it's features. Manlike. That was all I needed to see. I ran into the cabin and hid in the bed under the covers. I was younger and to this day when I ask my mother about it she says that everyone else was in agreement that it was a Bigfoot. A few weeks later it was standing outside of our tent about 2 a.m. I saw the shadow on the tent, as for the dogs, they were not making a sound when typically when anything or anyone comes around they howl and bark.",Near mountain lake in the Chuska Mountains on the New Mexico/Arizona border. There is a road that runs the length of the mountain chain.,San Juan County,New Mexico,Summer,,,,,490.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Large something walks along the San Juan River it goes on to the Navajo Reservation, it has been seen even by our local sheriff. large brownish red hairy thing. stinks to high heaven and makes some god awful noises. We usually know it's outside when the dogs start howling. We live about 1/8 of a mile from the river. it usually shows up every 3 to 5 years. We don't go down to the river everyone knows it's down there.",Four Corners Area of New Mexico and Colorado,San Juan County,New Mexico,Summer,,,,,491.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"[Note - At their request, the witness's names were removed from this report.] It was back a few years ago when we were still scouting put-ins and take outs on the non- commercial sections of the San Juan River. We would drive these narrow two track roads to find river access. And then float and scout these sections accordingly. We could not find any real information either in print or on the web about the river from Shiprock, Nm,  down to Montezuma Creek Utah. We had to explore it ourselves via kayaks and canoes. Nowadays, we have a river company through the Navajo Tribe, and take people down this sections all the time. We found a put-in at mile ten just out side of Shiprock. It's about ten bumpy bad road miles to the river, but provided a good launch area. We used my truck to put -in with the boats. We had already dropped a truck off at Four Corners Bridge. (some 17 river miles away) The day was fairly warm for early March, mid 60's I think. We did the run in under 5 hours. We loaded the boats and gear in the truck,and headed back over to pick up my truck. It was getting dark by the time we got there. My ex wife, and my partner pulled up out of the small canyon before me. We carry walkie talkies on the river and in our vehicles. I turned mine on, and told them to wait up. My partner replied ""sure no problem""--just then before he let go of the button, I heard XXX (my ex-wife) screaming. ""What's going on up there!"" I shouted through my walkie talkie. ""XXX sees somthing up by that old sheep corral, turn your bright's on, I can't see it because I'm trying to get outta here, and not reck this truck, she says look it's on your right, you'll be coming right up on it!"" Sure enough, I got right behind them, I saw the back of it as it turned in my headlights. A few swings of it's arms, and it was out of there. This was not what I expected to see at all. I would put it at about 7 feet tall, skinny, gray in color, arms past the knees, like looking at the back of a grinch head-pointy. XXX got a better look at it then I did. She said it looked right at her. Does not much want to talk about it. J p.s. We see strange things out here all the time.",There is a turn off to the right of the highway just before the ten mile marker. It's about ten miles to the river. We had just come up out of the first canyon to a small flat area when this incidence occured.,San Juan County,New Mexico,Spring,Report 12542: River guide sees skinny bigfoot at dusk,36.81315,-108.7608,2002-03-16,12542.0,Class A,9wd9mjdu1s,42.07,32.42,22.77,4.32,0.32,0.47,0.08,,,snow,1011.73,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.64,219,4.39,POINT(-108.7608 36.81315)
"Big foot sighting Saturday June 15, 2002 At approximately 8:30 pm I was on my way back from a dinner with my grandfather Near Shiprock, NM.  While sitting on the passenger side of my mom's truck I was looking out the window. On state highway near crystal NM. before bowl canyon turn off.  At that moment I was feeling calm, bored and frustrated with trying to calm my younger cousin who was very hyper. So. while I was looking for something to amuse him I sighted something unusual moving, it was HUGE. It was as tall as the cedar trees that are around there. I was very scared and shaken when I saw it. I thought ""What the heck is that!"" It looked like a man but, as I was watching it I noticed it had hair covering its whole body with a mixture of grey/ dark brown and white on its chest. The head and the feet also the hands were all dark in color and the legs were dark grey. The face was lighter in color and when I saw the face it was turned toward my direction. The forhead was most unusual and it really stuck out with no neck. It had a little slump in the shoulder and its arm spanned down to its knees. It took large steps and its arms swung back and forth. The distance from the highway was about 60 yards. and I told my mom to stop, but she was scared, too scared to turn around.",Between Highway State routes 12 North and New Mexico State Hwy 666 (on New Mexico State Route 134),San Juan County,New Mexico,Spring,Report 4538: Early evening sighting in meadow near Narbona Pass in the Chuska Mountains,36.126,-108.87,2002-06-15,4538.0,Class A,9w6td8e31n,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-108.87 36.126)
"LATE IN THE AFTERNOON, EARLY FALL. GETTING READY TO MOVE OUR LIVESTOCK BACK DOWN FROM THE MOUNTAIN TO THE WINTER CAMP. MY BROTHER AND I WITH OUR MOTHER, WERE LOOKING FOR OUR CATTLES, MOM HAD COOK AND WE ATE LATE LUNCH. GOT SOME REST AND TALKED ABOUT WHAT AREAS WE NEED HAVEN'T CHECKED YET. MY BROTHER WAS STILL EATING SO MY MOM AND I, DECIDED TO CHECK THE AREA BELOW OUR SUMMER SHEEP CAMP, WE GOT IN MY TRUCK AND STARTED DRIVING SLOWLY. WE HAD DROVE ABOUT A MILE OR TWO FROM THE HOUSE, DOWN THE MOUNTAIN SIDE, THICK BRUSHES AND PINE TREES. DRIVING SLOW ENOUGH TO LOOK AROUND FOR ANY COWS THAT WERE DOWN THAT WAY, USUALLY THERE ARE SOME, BUT TODAY THEY WEREN'T ANYWHERE TO BE FOUND. SO WE, KEPT DRIVING, MOM TALKING ABOUT HOW THE WEATHER WAS CHANGING AND GETTING A BIT CHILLY. I KEPT LOOKING LEFT AND TO THE RIGHT DRIVING SLOWLY, THEN I SAW A MOVEMENT JUST BEHIND THE PINE TREES, FIRST I THOUGHT IT WAS A MAN, SO I STOPPED AND BACKED UP FOR JUST A BIT, AND SAID TO MOM, WHO'S THAT? SHE GOES WHERE? I SAID RIGHT THERE, LOOK! AND POINTED FOR HER IN THAT DIRECTIONS. THAT (PERSON ) WAS STANDING  RIGHT NEXT TO A PINE TREE, TALL REDDISH BROWN, THAT (PERSON) WENT BEHIND A TREE AND STOOD THERE, SO I BACKED UP SOME MORE AND THEN THAT (PERSON) TURNED AND STARTED MOVING FAST AWAY FROM US INTO THE THICK BRUSHES, THATS WHEN MOM AND I, BOTH NOTICED THIS (PERSON) HAD LONG HAIRY ARMS BECAUSE WHEN IT TURNED AROUND, THE ARMS SPAN AROUND, IT WAS REDDISH BROWN. IT RAN INTO THE FOREST, WE WERE STILL PARKED THERE PUZZLED, MOM GOES ""WHAT WAS THAT?"" I SAID I DON'T KNOW..THEN I GOT SCARED AND LOOKED AT MY MOM ,AND SAID, LETS GO, WE TURNED RIGHT THERE ON THE ROAD AND HEADED FOR HOME, WE DROVE BACK FAST AND BELIEVE ME, THIS PARTICULAR ROAD REQUIRES SLOW DRIVING, BUT NOT THAT AFTERNOON, WE GOT BACK TO THE HOUSE AND TOLD MY BROTHER...HE GOES, IT'S PROBABLY A SHEEPHERDER, I TOLD HIM A SHEEPHERDER WOULDN'T HAVE LONG HAIRY ARMS. THEN HE TELLS ME, NO THEY WOULDN'T. HE WANTED TO GO BACK DOWN THERE AND  LOOK FOR THAT PERSON, BUT I WAS SCARED AND SUN WAS ABOUT TO GO DOWN BEHIND THE MOUNTAIN, IT WOULD BE DARK SOON, I'M GOING DOWN THERE THAT EVENING, NO WAY. WE PACKED UP OUR STUFF AND LEFT FROM THE MOUNTAIN.","NEAR THE ARIZONA AND NEW MEXICO SATELINE, ON THE CHUSKA MOUNTAIN. BETWEEN RED VALLEY, AZ AND TSAILE, AZ. EAST SIDE AND THE CHUSKA MOUNTAIN. SUMMER SHEEP CAMP.",San Juan County,New Mexico,Fall,Report 11589: Mother and daughter see creature from the road,36.39135,-109.0612,2003-10-19,11589.0,Class A,9w6rn2b4cz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-109.0612 36.39135)
"My sister is in town visiting from Texas with my niece and nephew. She wanted to visit my grandmother's summer camp up in the Chuska Mountains before she headed back to Texas. We left on Friday the 5th of August from Albuquerque and headed through Farmington to Shiprock. We didn't arrive until about 2330 at the location of my grandmother's home which is abandoned now and dilapidated. The door faces east the back portion of the home the roof has collapsed. We set up camp in a clearing north of my grandmother's home near my aunt's home and my uncle's home, just to the west of the clearing and east of a small grove of pine trees. We finished setting up the tent about 0030 the 6th of August (Saturday morning) with the main tent door facing south and the other 3 small doors facing west, south and east. We ate a late dinner of warmed up hamburger patties my sister made earlier in Albuquerque. We finally bedded down about 0115. I was near the west door and then my mother, my niece and nephew and my sister was near the east door of the tent. We said goodnight goofing around saying ""good night John Boy"". It was then I shut off my cell phone to conserve the battery and it listed 0128. I settled in and looked up thru the rain cover, it has a clear plastic portion in the center of the tent and I couldn't see any stars because of the clouds. Also due to the rain cover I could not smell much from outside the tent. The outside of the tent you couldn’t see without a light source, the best you could see was about 2 feet in front of you and the rest was pitch black. About 15 minutes later I heard what I thought was leaves blowing from the northwest direction. The reason I thought it was leaves at first was because I only heard it when the wind was blowing from the southwest. When the wind started again I heard what sounded like leaves but then it occurred to me there are only pine trees around and only pine needles were on the ground. It came close to the tent still on the northwest side of the tent and bumped into the nylon rope used to secure the rain cover of the tent. I heard the nylon rope pull the rain cover and snap back. Then it moved to the door I was nearest. From there it walked around, even when the wind stopped blowing for about 30 seconds. The sound of the footsteps was muffled and was bi-pedal. Earlier (about an hour) there were dogs barking to the west on the other side of the lake, so I thought it was a dog at first, but it was walking on 2 legs. It then moved to the southwest portion of the tent but did not yank the other nylon rope staked down. It moved closer to the tent, near where there were 2 nylon belts for the rain cover staked down in the ground. It sounded like it squatted down and started scratching the rain cover. I heard about 10 scrapes or so, like it was wondering what this structure was made of. It must have pulled up the stakes up because when the wind blew that portion of the rain cover started flapping. I couldn't see any shadows from outside because of the overcast. It was still squatting by the corner when I heard a second set of footsteps to the southeast of the tent about ten feet away. This is when I got nervous because now there were two of these things outside the tent. I didn't hear the second one come close to the tent. About a minute later I heard rocks clicking from the northeast direction, but it was a distance away. I got more nervous thinking there might be three of those things out there, so I hit the panic button on my sister's SUV key chain. The alarm went off. That's when my sister woke up wondering why the SUV was beeping. I told her there's two of something outside the tent. I didn't hear the one near the tent (southwest) leave but the other started walking away and it stepped on a branch as it left. Then about 3 minutes later I heard the rock clicking again but this time from the southeast direction and this too sounded quite a distance from us. My sister couldn't hear the rocks clicking. She's a little hard of hearing but she did hear the branch breaking as one of them walked away. All of this occurred in about a 20 minute time frame. I waited for 10 minutes more but didn't hear anymore footsteps and I turned on my cell phone again to check my time which listed it as 0215. I stayed up for about 30 minutes and finally went to sleep. When morning came I heard my sister wake up her kids to head to the outhouse just west of our camp. I got up to see if there were any footprints. I didn't find any. The grass was growing randomly and was already trampled by us. This is when I found the tent stakes were pulled up about 4 inches from the ground. There were no marks on the tent where the scrapping occurred. Then I checked where I heard the second moving and found what looked like a footprint. There were outlines of toes facing south. The whole track looked about 8 inches long.  I compared it to my hand which measures 7 3/4 inches. We had breakfast and left the location about 1030. Before we left I took a look around and found 4 trees bent from about 4 feet from the ground.",[Removed],San Juan County,New Mexico,Summer,"Report 12271: Possible visitation at a camp, 10 miles northeast of Whiskey Lake.",36.14505,-108.8548,2005-08-06,12271.0,Class B,9w6tdun25m,66.88,61.375,55.87,50.38,0.72,,0.05,0.0004,1,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,113,0.5,POINT(-108.8548 36.14505)
"I was hunting in the Chuska Mountains (unit [withheld] of the Navajo Nation).  I heard wood knocks, just two clear knocks towards the north of my tent. The previous night i had heard foot steps coming towards my tent.  The other campers were south and southeast of my area 10 to 20 yards away.  I was already in my tent ready to sleep.","Before you get into the town of Sanostee, there's a turn off to the southwest (across from the trading post turn off).  This is a well used dirt road that leads to the mountains.  (Withheld)",San Juan County,New Mexico,Fall,Report 12915: Zoologist hears wood knocking.,36.39135,-109.0612,2005-10-11,12915.0,Class B,9w6rn2b4cz,,,,29.55,0.83,,0.29,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,263,3.8,POINT(-109.0612 36.39135)
"A friend was visiting from out of town and so we decided to take advantage of the clear skies and mild temperatures and go for a road trip.  We had just been down near Window Rock, AZ and were heading back to Farmington, NM.   The easiest way to do so is going over Narbona Pass.  The speed limit on this road is 65 and I was travelling at 65 when coming around a corner just south of the picnic area (there is only one area that is located east just off the highway).   As I came around the corner I noticed something moving rapidly in a diagonal direction up the side of the hill just where the forest meets the meadows lining either side of the highway. It would be the east side of the road.  I slowed down and said to my friend ""Did you see that?!""  he had seen it as well.  I hit the brake to get another look but knew that by the time I backed up it would have been long gone. What we saw was larger than a black bear or elk.  Blackish-Brown hair that could be seen hanging from all over its body.  It was running on two legs up the hill.  It never looked over at us and we only saw its side and back.  Broad and at least 7 ft tall. We were both under the impression that we had startled it and it was quickly trying to get into the forest cover. We stopped a mile or two up the road where the road crosses this creek at an ancient lava flow.  The whole time we were out looking at rocks there was an eerie feeling that we were both getting that something was watching us.  We stayed around for an hour and when the sun started to get lower behind the mountain we decided it was best to leave. ",Location was right off the side of the road on a hill just before the picnic area.,San Juan County,New Mexico,Spring,Report 26414: Daytime sighting by two men while driving near Narbona Pass,36.080890000000004,-108.89200000000001,2009-05-12,26414.0,Class A,9w6t60762m,72.23,57.735,43.24,18.44,0.21,0.02,0.61,0,0,,1004.89,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,249,8.21,POINT(-108.89200000000001 36.080890000000004)
"Myself and 3 friends were hiking down the Batona trail through the New Jersey pine barrens, when we stopped at a trailside campsite for the night. This was around 2030-2100 hours. At around 2330-2400 hours, we heard an odd high pitched scream. Like a cross between a howl and a whistle. A few minutes later we could hear a large animal moving through the brush, making that scream as it went. It appeared to stop every few minutes before it would continue on its way. It was about 20 yards off into the woods which are very thick at that point. There were on open fires permitted and very dim moon light, so no one could see what was making the noise. The animal moved along his way and the sound faded away. No one really wanted to go out and look since we only had one flashlight. I have hunted and fished that area often and so have my friends, but none of us have ever heard sounds like that before or since. We should have checked the area the next day, but we did not. The total time we heard the animal was about 10 minutes. It seemed to stay about 20-25 yards away as it moved past our campsite. The next day some other hikers we met coming the other way also claimed they heard the same thing.. It seemed to be making its way through the woods, maybe going towards the Batsto River.","This occured at: Batona trail, Wharton state forest, Burlington County, New Jersey",Burlington County,New Jersey,Summer,,,,,1427.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was part of 30 person 3-day hike on the Batona trail. The first night we made camp at an isolated spot two miles off the trail. The camp ground has only a dirt road for access and is very remote. It was also the off season so presumably no one had been there for quite some time. The group split up and was strung out over 100 or so yards for the night. I slept outside at the very fringe of the camp. It was 1:30 in the morning and i was awoken by a terrible scream. I've heard racoons fighting before and I'm familiar with the cries of local wounded animals and this was nothing I had ever heard before. I also heard it moving rather smoothly through the brush, it was large and was within twenty yards of us. I was too scared to look up. I buried my head in my sleeping bag and tried to look as unappetizing as possible. Later it passed by again (about an hour or two). A few of the other hikers also heard it but we kept it quiet. Also some of the people who heard it had heard it before, I was informed that screams are heard quite often in that neck of the woods.","Burlington County, New Jersey, Batona trail, Wharton State Forest",Burlington County,New Jersey,Spring,,,,,1428.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was at approximately 9:00 - 9:30 p.m.  My mother and I were heading home from the mall in Tom's River.  I exited the Garden State Parkway and came up to the stop sign, stopped and turned left.  I had my high beams on, as this is a high deer area.  It is predominately wooded for the few miles drive into New Gretna. As I approached the overpass of the parkway, we both noticed this man-like creature standing alongside the guardrail.  My mother said, ""What the hell is that?"" I had the same thought! Here stood this man-like creature approximately 7' tall, covered with hair from head to foot.  It's head was hairy also, except for the areas surrounding the eyes, cheeks and mouth. It appeared grayish in color from the headlights. In a split second, it turned its head and looked right at us.  At the same time, it lifted its left leg over the guardrail and disappeared down into the darkness of the woods. My mother wanted me to turn around and go back,  I was too shocked and scared to. The fact we were two women alone on this dark road, was not a good idea. I did however, go back to that very same spot the next morning to see if there was anything there to prove further what we had seen.  That part of the woods was so overgrown with briars and horrible thorn bushes, nothing human could have walked thru there without being torn and shredded to pieces. To this day, each and every time I get off that exit of parkway, I slow down and look around in that area. What I saw made a believer out of both my mother and I.","Garden State Parkway South, Exit 50 New Gretna, New Jersey",Burlington County,New Jersey,Summer,"Report 14143: Night sighting by motorists near Garden State Parkway, exit 52",39.60835,-74.43445,1998-07-15,14143.0,Class A,dr5164qrre,86.15,78.015,69.88,66.51,0.71,0.46,0.71,0,0,,1018.43,Mostly cloudy until evening.,5,8.28,195,5.61,POINT(-74.43445 39.60835)
"In the fall of 2003 my husband and I were living in Bordentown NJ. We were on our way home from Yardville NJ, driving down Hogback Rd heading towards Ward Ave. This road is located in Crosswicks NJ. As we came around a bend in the road we noticed what seemed to be a primate looking creature running across the road. It was upright but crouched over useing it's arms to propel itself across the road. This was no oversized monkey. It was dark, but it looked to be a dark brown color, and the body covered in a thick shaggy looking coat. It was roughly 5 foot in height hunched over. It's startling feature was it's broadness. We only saw a side and back  view, so we could not make out any frontal features. As we passed the point were we saw it crossing the road, we looked in both directions of where it had ran to, and from where it had come. Looking in the direction of where it had come we saw a dog standing at the edge of the property barking. There was no sign of the creature in the direction it ran. My husband and I saw the same thing, both being startled and trying to think  of logical possibilities. Trying to think of logical explainations, and none could be thought of.",Take US 195 and get off  the exit for route 130 south toward bordentown. At the light for Groville Rd you make a left. Go down until you come to Hogback rd. Make a right. The road will go straight for a while. Where it bends around to the left that is the approximate location where we saw it. If you come to the youth correctional center you passed the site.,Burlington County,New Jersey,Fall,Report 11168: Late night sighting by motorists in Crosswicks,40.16465,-74.68135,2005-12-10,11168.0,Class A,dr4ukxf8n3,34.93,27.85,20.77,18.72,0.68,0.04,0.33,0.0001,0.3,snow,1017.08,Clear throughout the day.,2,8.82,249,1.76,POINT(-74.68135 40.16465)
"October 1994 wharton forest. I picked up my hunting buddy at his house and went to his hunting spot. When i parked to let him out we decided to waste some time and b.s. It was early morning,dark and very still. We stood outside the truck talking when something let go a roar that made the hair on my neck stand up.Whatever it was, it was about 50 yards away and it wasn't moving. We shined our flashlights in its direction but didn't see anything. We got in the truck and got out of there. It was loud,like a lions roar. In late october or early november the following year, we were hunting about a mile from where we heard the roar. I got into my tree stand one afternoon at about 2:30 and waited for the deer to start moving. We where hunting on a deadend road that stopped at a thick swamp. No wind and cruchy leaves perfect for listening for deer. Dusk was setting in when i heard something making alot of noise to my right. It sounded like someone shimmying down a pine tree. It began walking across in front of me but about 50 yards away. It was heading towards the road, then it went away from me. I thought there must be another hunter in the woods besides me. I listened to it walk and it changed direction and was now walking away from the road. I said to myself, this is a deer or a hunter who is disoriented. It now was walking towards me. I stood up and got my bow ready just in case. As it came into veiw [ at about 10-15 yards ] i could see it wasn't a deer, but it looked like a man dressed in solid black. I pulled out my flashlight shined it on him and whistled. It stopped mid-stride. I put the flashlight away and tied my bow on my string and lowered it down. I then got my light back out and looked for the guy. He was gone. I never heard him leave. By now it was dark as i climbed down from my stand. I walked through the woods to the road and headed for the truck. When i got to the truck i asked my hunting parner if he had seen anyone walk by or drive by and he said, no its just you and me here. I told him i thought i saw another hunter by my stand, and he was wearing all black. The more we thought about the more it didn't make sense. Where was his bow? where was his flashlight? why didn't he acnowledge me when i hit him with the light? I didn't see any facial features, or any other color than black, like a shadow.",within 5 miles of batsto,Burlington County,New Jersey,Fall,"Report 10249: Night time sighting in Wharton State Forest, within five miles of Batsto",39.652,-74.6298,2005-12-23,10249.0,Class B,dr4ctf2jxs,52.02,40.870000000000005,29.72,24.79,0.59,0.12,0.75,0,0,,1014.85,Partly cloudy in the morning.,2,9.48,219,4.01,POINT(-74.6298 39.652)
"This sighting had happened when me and my girlfriend were driving on one of the dirt trails off Route 72.  We had just gotten on the trail and I wanted to stop for a second.  After being stopped for a few minutes, I looked up and noticed my girlfriend looked like she had just seen a ghost.  She said that she just saw something tall and light brown walk across the road we were on.  So I said it was probably just a deer or something. I got out and looked around, and I saw some bushes moving and heard some rustling.  As soon as I turned my head I saw this face of an animal about 6 feet high looking straight at me through this big pile of brush.  The face itself was black but the hair was a dark sandy to light brown color.  It looked like the face of an ape.  The hair on the top of its head was somewhat long. After looking at it for a few seconds I shook my head to see if i had seen what I thought I had, while I was doing so the animal had run away.  I saw it running for a second but then I turned back  to my car and got in.  Once I was in I asked her what she thought she saw.  She said that it was the same thing she had seen when we went camping six months prior to this. We went camping near Tuckerton but we had taken a detour to Apple Pie Hill.  There is a ranger lookout tower there, so went to the top and she looked down and said what the hell is that.  I pointed my flashlight in the direction but didn't see anything.  She said she saw something running in front of the tower and it looked like the same thing she had seen. But once I had gotten back into my car I looked around for it again but didn't see it.  So I put my window down and started driving, I could hear something running toward my car so I stopped and turned off my car again.  I still heard something coming my way, it sounded like a human or something running on two feet as opposed to a animal on 4 feet galloping through the woods.  After a few minutes of listening she was getting nervous so I had turned around and headed home.",Edited out at witnesses request.,Burlington County,New Jersey,Winter,Report 13515: Late afternoon sighting in the Pine Barrens,39.7962,-74.3749,2006-03-09,13515.0,Class A,dr547s9vej,53.7,51.03,48.36,35.95,0.66,0.66,0.34,0,0,,1011.95,Mostly cloudy until evening.,4,8.9,181,5.49,POINT(-74.3749 39.7962)
"When i was 14 i was camping in Wharton state forest north of Hampton furnace.I was alone.Just before dark I was out walking,I became aware that something was shadowing me back in the brush.It followed me to camp and began to circle.It was very stealthy, it circled while I cooked and got ready for the night.I finally crawled in the tent and tried to sleep.After awhile I heard a faint sound behind me, I was about to look out the back window when this thing started screaming,I have never heard anything that loud in the woods The volume was like a car horn up close.people tell me it was an owl,well I have heard alot of owls and they can't even come close. I lay there for a long time to scared to move,I thought I heard it moving closer and I started screaming.It just stopped and walked off.After a very long night I packed up at first light and got out of there.The area behind the tent was covered in pine needles and I had no desire to look in the brush for tracks.",Edited out at the request of the witness.,Burlington County,New Jersey,Fall,Report 14232: Possible Nightime Encounter In Wharton State Forest,39.8234,-74.70135,2006-04-07,14232.0,Class B,dr4fs1shh7,67.53,61.75,55.97,43.44,0.72,0.49,0.32,0.0002,0.18,rain,1006.47,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.3,201,3.25,POINT(-74.70135 39.8234)
"Me, my cousin Kevin and my three friends Timmy, Tyler, and Steve were walking round in the woods maybe a mile from my house in October or November of 2007. We always used to go out in the woods and do dumb stuff like spy on the construction  workers that worked at a nearby construction(1/2 mile away) site. We always knew that there was something fishy going on in those woods, but when something freaky happened we never stuck round to find out what. So we are about to enter the woods from a field and I start smelling this foul stench. I don't say anything at first because I didn't think I had to. I didn't think anything of it, until I was taking a leak facing the woods, when about 20 feet down the tree line where my friends were, the brush started shaking violently, no one said anything, we just pointed our flashlights and I pointed my camera, but it was too far away at night to catch anything (if the night-vision on the camera was working I could have had something on video, but oh well). My friend said he saw a broad pair of  shoulders move right through the brush. We quickly decided it was a deer w/barely any further speculation. On our way through the valley, my friend (Timmy) noticed something run down the hill we were on, but it wasn't clear enough to determine what it was. We got across the creek and a big tree that fell over was moved a good 10 feet from its previous position, and me and my cousin are pretty strong guys and we couldn't move it at all. So naturally we were baffled. On our way out of the valley when we heard something moving in the brush next to us, so we all shined our flashlights at the bushes. My cousin and my friends Timmy and Tyler claim to have seen a pair of shoulders, when the lights where shined. I didn't have a good angle, but I did see it as it crouched and shimmied its way through really thick brush. My 6'4 310 pound cousin was so scared, that he trucked right through some water to get out of there, we were all scared.",Edited out at the request of the witness.,Burlington County,New Jersey,Fall,,,,,23784.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was returning from one of my research areas in the Pine Barrens with a friend of mine. We had spent a few hours out in the forest on this cold and damp night trying to illicit a response from a Sasquatch. We had zero activity, and due to the declining weather conditions, I decided to wrap it up for the night around 12:35am. We packed up our gear, and began the drive homeward. We had just crossed a main road entering back into civilization, and were discussing music - when something came charging out from the front right side of the road. I was traveling at around 50mph, and got on my brakes hard. Luckily I had anti-lock brakes and avoided skidding, and I barely missed hitting the creature. My friend was holding a bottle of water between her legs, and when I braked - she slid forward and the water sprayed all over her. She said ""What was that?!"" And I replied ""Deer"", and she said ""No it wasn't!"" I then realized that what I had just seen was not a deer, or a dog, bear, or human dressed in a costume. It had no muzzle, tail, or pointy ears, and the legs were thicker than mine. It ran hunched over, and appeared to propel itself faster by pumping its arms. Just as it looked like it was about to be hit, it turned its upper body, and looked at us with an expression of shock as if it knew it had messed up. It never broke stride, and continued running across the road and into the woods across the street. I slowed my vehicle and made a U-turn returning to the spot. I got out of my car and tried to listen to hear anything moving through the brush. I didn't hear anything, and I couldn't smell anything either. I checked for tracks alongside of the road, but did not see any.","This road leads home from the Pine Barrens. The location was near high tension pole lines, and nearby developments. Keep exact location details private.",Burlington County,New Jersey,Winter,,,,,50025.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Being an avid outdoors man and interested in various types of wildlife since childhood, I've had my share of camping, canoeing, hunting, fishing, finding Native American artifacts, and hiking, etc.  On one particular sunny spring day during 2011, I decided to walk some trails adjacent to Brendan T. Byrne St. Forest opposite Rt. 70.  On one side of the sandy/gravel trail is a pine forest, on the other a downward slope into a densely wooded swampy area where a stream flows.  At one point a few yards into the swampy area, I heard an unrecognized sound similar to a cross between a bird call and a whistle type noise at which I stopped dead in my tracks in attempt to see what made this unusual sound, but saw nothing. Within a few seconds just to the side of this noise I heard the smashing and crashing of large wet logs on a level the likes of which I have never heard before.  This ruckus appeared to be purposeful in origin as if the creature was attempting to make as much noise as it possibly could...And it was succeeding!  Having known several friends and family members who declared witnessing large bipedal hairy creatures in New Jersey, I immediately surmised this, too, must be a Bigfoot or Sasquatch type creature.  After all, I've worked several seasons with very large animals at Great Adventure's Safari Park. I've touched, fed and/or pet elephants, rhinos, American Black Bear, European Brown Bear, tigers, leopards, bison, elk, etc., therefore I feel I have slightly better idea as to the average person, what size animal could make such a disturbance.  In addition, I have a fair understanding of a variety of large North American mammal's behavior, and this seemed to fit nothing other than Bigfoot.                                      As I stood there mostly in silence, the animal slowly proceeded deeper into the swamp, all the while smashing and crashing.  Since I understood that bigfoots normally don't harm humans, at one point I quietly verbalized to myself, ""MAN, THIS IS REALLY COOL.""  On the other hand I thought that if this thing is as angry as it sounds, I didn't want it to come bebopping onto the trail, since there was likely little or nothing I could do to protect myself. As the ruckus began to dissipate, it seemed as if the creature wanted me to believe that it was further into the swamp than it actually was. I estimated it to have stopped at approximately forty five yards away.  I stood there quietly for a number of minutes but heard absolutely nothing, not even a bird.  I then slowly proceeded down the trail in search of any type of tracks, but saw nothing other than mine.  Some distance down the trail, I came upon where the creek is at its closest, then heard what sounded as if either a very large animal jumped into the stream, or another large wet log was smashed, about forty five yards away.  I stood there silently for a few more minutes but heard no further noise, then I proceeded home.  At one point I had realized this creature must have paralleled me from the time I first heard it, to the last smash or splash, and yet during that period I didn't hear so much as a twig snap!                         After further contemplating the matter, I feel there may have actually been two creatures; one making the initial vocalization, and yet another the ruckus.  After going on-line listening to recordings of alleged bigfoot vocalizations, I came across one in particular that sounds nearly identical to what I heard yet quite unlike any other animal with the exception of a chimpanzee.  [The high pitched sound of the 1972 aggressiveness and whistles from Al Berry and Ron Moorehead.]                  From time to time I revisited the location and on Sept. 3rd, 2016, I strongly feel that I had found a stick formation right between where I heard the initial sounds and the last smash or splash.                                          From 2011, until now, I am convinced that the weight of the animal smashing through the swamp must have been at least twice the weight of a fully grown male black bear, or equal to that of a male grizzly bear, at least 600 pounds.",Near Country Lakes (Please omit exact location),Burlington County,New Jersey,Spring,,,,,55552.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was camping one week and I went for a hike say around 12am about 3 miles from my camp site. I had heard some rustling around me and continued walking. I then heard what sounded to be a large animal about 15 yards away but it sounded like it was moving on two legs, not four. I had shown my light all around and did not see any thing. No glowing eyes like a deer, fox or coon. At that point I turned around and started to head back to my camp. I then heard walking again, I started to walk faster. Out where no one is around for miles and sounds like someone is near, it can scare you. The people I was with would not have followed me like that because they knew I had my knife and my flare gun with a .22 sub caliber fitting with me. A tree branch had then landed next to me, it was fairly large, with no other branches on it so it did not fall from a tree. I turned and fired the gun. Something ran away with a very large thud sound as it ran. It sounded like a very, very overweight person running, but it was very fast. I never believed that a bigfoot or anything like that was in this area. I've tried to explain it as something else, but can't find anything native in the area that could sound like that running.",,Burlington County,New Jersey,Spring,Report 45903: Camper has nightime intimidation encounter in the Pine Barrens,39.69191,-74.55341,2013-05-18,45903.0,Class B,dr4cz3xy5s,64.31,60.41,56.51,52.09,0.78,0.89,0.27,0.0037,1,rain,1024.55,Light rain overnight.,6,3.75,125,1.73,POINT(-74.55341 39.69191)
"This was a girl scout camping trip to what is now the Brendan T. Byrne State Forest. Back then it was called the Lebanon State Forest. This is in the northern region of the New jersey Pine Barrens. We were a scout troop of about 20 girls ages 8-10 and 3 camp counselors. The camp counselors had prepared a huge pot of spaghetti and meat balls for our dinner the first night there. To get to this camp site you drove into the remote area on a one car wide sand road. The sand was very soft and cars would get stuck in the sand. Then you parked when that road ended and hiked through the forest to a lake, I believe it was called Cedar lake. We were to set up a camp site on the bank of the lake. This was in the month of June I believe so it was hot and very dry, clear night, moon shine everywhere after it got dark. Well, it wasn't long after we made a camp fire and started unpacking our gear that the counselor came around very upset, saying the the huge pot of spaghetti and meatballs was missing, no one had any idea where it was, she had placed it with other gear near the fire and it just disappeared. So, no dinner that night. She had us all come around the fire so she could keep an eye on us, do head counts. Then, it started, the thrashing of the bushes just past the campsite in the woods around us, it circled around and around, then tree knocking over and over again, then loud whistling, not a bird, something with a large lung capacity, long eerie sounds. They were, first on one side of the campsite then on the other, like they were communicating with each other. The counselors decided we were all to stay right near the fire where they could do head counts, everyone was very afraid. We were told to stay in our sleeping bags all around the fire and not move or leave our sleeping bags. Across the lake there was a boy scout troop camping at the same time. The counselors called across the lake, not a big lake, for them to come across and help us. The boy scouts and counselors did and sat with us at the fire and listened to the continuing knocking sounds and whistling and thrashing. It was not a prank. The boys scouts were afraid just like we were and decided we weren't to leave until daybreak because it would be too dangerous to hike back through the woods to the cars. There were no cell phones back then so everyone had to wait until we could run through the woods to the cars and get to a phone to report this. The boy scout counselor did that and the State Police were arriving as we drove away and out of the park at about 5:30am. My mother told me first that I was never going camping again, and second that the police told the girl scout counselor that they found nothing anywhere around the campsites or in the woods, the spaghetti was never found. Back then, you would attribute such things happening to the jersey devil, but in this case I would have to say after all the information today, that it was a bigfoot or a couple bigfoots who just did not want us there. It also made no sense to think that it was a human or humans who wanted us out of there, If a human had stolen the food, he would have gone far away so not to be caught, certainly not scare us so bad all night long so that we would call the police.","I believe the access road into the park was off Rt 70, but you can also access this park area off Rt72 which takes you to the jersey shore through the northern part of the pine barrens.",Burlington County,New Jersey,Summer,,,,,45647.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My wife took our dogs outside this morning like she always does around 6:30am. She was standing on the deck and the dogs were in the fences in yard. She heard an odd unfamiliar creepy moan sound and she was still blurry from just waking up, she swears it was a really big black thing. It walked out from behind one tree into or behind a brush area where she couldn't see it. It was then silent and she couldn't see it. She said it was big like a horse but not a horse. Listen, my wife isn't the type to believe in any of this. But she is freaked out. She brought the dogs in, locked the door and closed the curtains. She is really spooked. It's very unlike her. She said it was one moan then a short little one. A sound she never head before. It was maybe 40-50 feet from our backyard fence. That is very dense and wooded for many acres. I went into that area about 30 minutes later and didn't see anything, couldn't spot prints or anything. Two years ago I was on the deck also letting the dogs out in the winter time and when the wind blew I caught a wiff of a very strong foul odor like a wet animal or something but I had no idea what it was.",Do not post this information please!,Cape May County,New Jersey,Summer,,,,,55413.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"At approximately 7 PM on Wednesday, November 16, Jon E., Dan F., Dan W. and James O. and I met at my house to watch a Philadelphia 76er's game.  While watching, Dan F. noticed a human-like creature walking in the street in front of my house.  From the living room window, we all observed a creature which appeared to be just under six feet tall walking away from my house.  The creature was about 150 feet away and passed under a street light, which gave us the ability to get a decent look at it.  It was long limbed, but clearly not human.  Because of the lighting it was in silhouette, but we could see that it was covered with hair.  It was walking with its shoulders hunched forward, and did not appear to be in any distress.  We watched it pass from view as it went behind trees and into the woods on the far side of the street. I live in a quiet neighborhood that is located in a wooded area.  My house is on a street that is a cul-de-sac, and there is very little traffic.  There is a quarry less than a quarter mile away through the woods.  In the 14 years that I have owned this house, I have routinely heard animal calls that can't be identified as dog barks, etc., and have seen droppings and footprints in the woods that have not been from any animal such as a deer, etc., that would be seen in this area. This is the first instance in which I have seen a creature that I believe is a bigfoot.  Because we were all shocked by what we saw, we did not attempt to pursue this creature, but we were able to observe it for 5-7 seconds before it passed from view. In the minutes that followed, we all discussed what we saw.  While my friends, who do not live in this neighborhood, were initially reluctant to acknowledge that it was a bigfoot, after I explained the things that I have heard and seen around my house over the years, we all agreed that the creature was not human, and clearly fit the description of a bigfoot.  Please contact me so I can provide further information about this sighting.",Please see report.,Cape May County,New Jersey,Fall,Report 55961: Men see upright creature walking in front of a home at dusk near Ocean City,39.22348,-74.69759,2016-11-16,55961.0,Class B,dqfzhhqv7f,60.4,53.51,46.62,39.74,0.69,0.34,0.58,0.0001,0.23,rain,1010.34,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,3,9.86,267,2.77,POINT(-74.69759 39.22348)
"I began my morning like most, waking up & heading to the bathroom.  Sorry to get so descriptive in the following sentence but I'd like to include all details.  As I was sitting on the toilet seat, I happened to look outside the window and saw what I thought was an ape steadily running along the backyard fence.  As soon as it came into my view, I thought to myself, ""What in the world. . .?""  So, I opened up the window and poked my head out to follow where it was headed.  It was about 5ft. 5 in. and it ran at a steady pace.  The way it ran also made me conclude that it could not have been a human as well as it wasn't an ape.  For one, when people run, we tend to usually lose balance, stumble over hilly like ground, etc.  Since the area in my backyard is covered with leaves, huge branches, etc. you're bound to trip over something (especially since it's very forest like.)  And that was what astonished me.  The creature ran as if it were running on flatland with both arms positioned like most runners do.  It was jet black all over, hair very straight but not long.  Then I listened out for it while having my head outside the window.  It ran very silently but I noticed after it was out of my site about a minute later, I heard sounds of rocks knocking together coming from further into the woods.  Although it resembled closely to an ape, I've now realized it could not have been that either.  Apes usually run on all fours even though they're able to stand on 2 legs.  This creature ran on 2 legs the entire length of the backyard, like a human would run. (Never tripping or falling.)",[Not for public display],Essex County,New Jersey,Spring,,,,,4273.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"April 29 2006 about 630pm I just left the Livingston mall and was heading home but got all turned about since I don't go up that way very often. Anyhow I was figuring that I was north of rt 78 and just kind of ""Lewis and Clarked"" it toward home via the mirror compass in my car and made the first left southbound that I could once I realized I was heading west and didn't recognize any landmarks. I turn down this road and notice some construction equipment not far off into the trees on the right side of the road. I was driving slower than normal being unfarmiliar with the area and since I kept peeking at the compass to make sure I was still southbound (looking back it must have been overcast since I would have just used the location of the sun as a reference to direction). As I was driving along I caught movement out of the corner of my eye and saw a young deer (judging by size) bolt out of the trees across the road from left to right about 100-200 feet in front of my car. I just took my foot off the gas and didn't need to brake, then I looked left for followers and saw what appeard to be a hunter in a dark colored ghillie suit burst from the trees after the deer. I couldnt make out any details of the face feet or hands but he/it was only around 6 feet tall or so and I'd estimate the low 200lb range but was unusually fast especially for someone dressed like that. The second thought in my head since I fish and shoot a bit was that it couldn't possibly be legal to hunt around that area since its fairly close to residential zones. Then I noticed that the hunter had no weapons in his hands. I got up to the spot where they crossed and looked right and noticed that the biped (hunter) actually closed ground on the deer and was still in pursuit. I don't know if the deer stopped to look back at some point as they some times do but this thing was in a full tilt sprint over what I would assume to be uneven ground and didn't stumble once. I didn't hear or smell anything since I had my roof up and AC & radio on at the time. All of this happened I would estimate in less than 20 seconds total.",I don't know the name of the road I was originally traveling on but I made a left onto what I was later told was Kennedy parkway southbound this is the road where the crossing occurred.,Essex County,New Jersey,Spring,Report 16604: Possible sighting by motorist at dusk outside Livingston,40.77545,-74.3516,2006-12-17,16604.0,Class B,dr5punfy4n,56.57,53.195,49.82,32.63,0.64,0.26,0.9,0,0,,1019.97,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,2,10,227,2.34,POINT(-74.3516 40.77545)
"There's not much to tell but last night a friend and I where fishing Round Valley Reservoir in North Jersey from 6pm till 3am. About midnight we heard a vocalization like nothing either of us had heard before. We are both avid outdoorsmen I have hunted all around the country and never heard anything like what I heard last night, except for the Bigfoot sounds on the BFRO website, it was not very long but I could still here it, it was loud and clear.",,Hunterdon County,New Jersey,Summer,Report 20608: Late night vocalization heard by fishermen north of Flemington,40.60667,-74.84528,2008-09-04,20608.0,Class B,dr4z0b5qfx,90.91,77.72,64.53,63.4,0.68,0.21,0.16,0,0,,1014.15,Foggy in the morning.,8,8.05,206,0.58,POINT(-74.84528 40.60667)
"On a friday night in October of 1969 at 9:30pm,  me and another person were sitting in a car on Serviss Ave in North Brunswick, New Jersey. I was 15 years old at the time, and had just come home from a night out. We were parked on the right hand side of the dead end side of the block.  There are two houses on the right side of the street, then there is woods, and then Lawrence Brook. The moonlight was shining from behind the car towards the brook. While talking I glanced up towards the brook when I seen two red eyes in the middle of the road about 35 to 40feet away. Immediatly I said ""whats that thing in the road?"" The driver turned his headlights on and thats when we could see that this thing was not a dog or, person, or bear.  This thing was hunched down on the ground, and from the ground to the top of its head, it looked to be three and a half to four feet tall. After the headlights were turned on it sat there for about thirty second. We saw that it was hairy with three to four inch length reddish/brown hair and while standing it was about five feet tall. After the thirty seconds it stood up turned around and sort of waddled into the woods at a snails pace.  We guessed it was ticked off by the headlights, and good thing because we were scared and locked our doors. Once it went into the woods I exited the car and ran into the house. The driver threw the car into reverse backed out into Nassay Street, threw the car into gear and sped off down to Livingstone Ave. After I went inside my house I told my mother, whose answer was it must have been a dog or bear, and thought nothing of it.  This was a one time occurance and I have not seen anything like it since, but I did hear other things when I lived there.",Take Livingston Ave  to Nassau St go up one block to Serviss Ave make a left and a you are there.,Middlesex County,New Jersey,Fall,Report 2271: Night time sighting by New Brunswick resident near Lawrence Brook,40.478,-74.4611,2005-12-11,2271.0,Class A,dr5n38g16w,38.56,32.735,26.91,22.96,0.77,0.41,0.37,0.0005,0.39,snow,1003.75,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,2,7.05,246,1.75,POINT(-74.4611 40.478)
"It was about three or four months (April or May) ago in the late afternoon, about 5-ish when my brother and I and a few friends were hanging out on our back deck. My brother saw it first. I saw nothing until my brother gave me a better point of reference, then I saw it. It was sitting on a large rock on the hill side, a grey ape-like creature. My brother went and grabbed his BB gun. He took a shot in the general direction of it. It was seated in profile to and turned its body to look at us. It then got up and climbed a large rock face (about six to ten feet high) behind it. It was climbing hand over hand like a man or ape would. Once it reached the top it walked off over the ridge and out of sight. It walked with a bit of a hunch, not completely upright like a man but not like any other animal I’ve ever seen. It was no bear nor a coyote.",(edited out - home residence),Morris County,New Jersey,Spring,"Report 12065: Group observes animal in daylight, one mile from Federal Hill near Riverdale",40.9934,-74.3249,2005-12-10,12065.0,Class A,dr71hww7b7,33.37,27.0,20.63,17.88,0.68,0.07,0.33,0.0001,0.13,snow,1016.27,Partly cloudy overnight.,2,9.52,229,1.71,POINT(-74.3249 40.9934)
"It was a warm May evening. Three High School friends and myself went up to Split Rock Resevoir one Friday night to hang out. We pulled off to a small parking area just south of the resevoir dam. We all got out of the car and as we were sitting around the car just talking, we all heard a loud sound, like a howl. Then we heard some large noises like something was shaking or moving branches. We all looked at each other and jumped back in the car as quickly as we possibly could and drove off. Until recently, I hadn't given this incident much thought, but after reading some of the accounts listed on this website from this area of NJ, I have become aware that this could have been a similar creature described in these other documented accounts.",The location was near the Split Rock Reservoir Dam,Morris County,New Jersey,Spring,Report 16486: Man recalls incident during childhood -- possible vocalizaitons near Split Rock Reservoir Dam,40.9575,-74.45995,2007-02-01,16486.0,Class B,dr71185ftr,32.62,29.669999999999998,26.72,16.17,0.66,0.62,0.48,0,0,,1016.78,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,9.72,215,1.73,POINT(-74.45995 40.9575)
"My wife and I were hiking at Wildcat Ridge Wildlife Management Area in northwestern New Jersey on the afternoon of March 11th 2006. We were heading towards the hawk lookout when I began to hear what sounded like wood knocks coming from behind us to the east. I decided to knock back to see what would happen. I had my Panasonic Digital IC recorder model RR-US360 with me. I knocked while my wife recorded. This happened at approximately 1:30 PM in the afternoon. I have been hiking this area for a few months now and have come across some interesting stick structures. I later found out from a neighbor that lived in the area his entire life that there are caves and mines on the side where the knocks were coming from. Could it be Sasquatch? I do not know for sure, but I cannot think of anything else making these wood knocks and stick structures.",Wildcat Ridge,Morris County,New Jersey,Winter,Report 21977: Possible Wood Knock Interaction at Wildcat Ridge near Rockaway,40.9427,-74.46155,2007-11-09,21977.0,Class B,dr70ct6u80,42.03,37.925,33.82,31.21,0.83,0.74,0.98,0.0042,0.88,rain,1019.85,Light rain in the evening and overnight.,2,8.64,17,0.95,POINT(-74.46155 40.9427)
"My wife and I were hiking at the Wildcat Ridge near Rockaway, NJ  on Saturday October 18th around 1 pm. I work in the area and we decided to explore the trails. We were on the black trail near the Hibernia Bat Cave when we heard two wood knocks. We responsed back with two knocks but heard nothing after. The weather was a  typical seasonal day with a clear sky. There were not many people on the trails that day. A family of three and single hiker. They were not in the area when we hear the knocks so we do not know if they heard them as well. We discovered your site and found another report from 2006 in the same area.",,Morris County,New Jersey,Fall,Report 24928: Possible wood knocks heard near Hibernia Bat Cave/Wildcat Ridge in Rockaway,40.935520000000004,-74.49518,2009-10-30,24928.0,Class B,dr70bu468q,55.69,54.22,52.75,47.02,0.84,0.98,0.39,0,0,,1024.05,Overcast throughout the day.,2,9.68,168,2.07,POINT(-74.49518 40.935520000000004)
"On April 15, 2011 my sons and I were camping at Mahlon Dickerson Reservation near Jefferson Township, NJ. The temperature was approximately 52 degrees and the day was overcast. At around 3 PM the three of us struck out from our campsite directly into the timber. There was no overgrowth and the trees were still bare. This is the reason we didn’t take any of the marked trails in the area. The terrain is very rocky and over the next hour we hiked and climbed. Circling back into the camp area we emerged at the far end and headed toward the road that runs the length of the campsite. From our position on the road, immediately to our right would be the beginning of a two-way trail. The lower trail heads off and skirts the bottom of the mountain while the upper trail heads up it. As we got to the road I looked over my right shoulder (Why I did this I still do not know. In other words, there was no noise that I heard or any other reason I can think of that made me turn around). There, at the beginning of the upper trail was a tall bulky black figure. It moved from right to left. Its arms were long and swung in large motions as it walked. The head was dome shaped and very close to the shoulders. In fact, it seemed that it would have had to turn its entire body to look in any direction other than straight ahead.  It walked out of site rather quickly. I was completely caught off guard when I saw it. My very first thought was why is this guy walking up the trail wearing black from head to toe? That’s when it hit me that no one would. Sure there are hikers and mountain bikers on the trails but not at this time of year during a work day. In fact, we had spent the previous night here and were the only campers on the grounds. There had been no visitors to the grounds the entire day save one woman who came to walk her small dog. The next thought that ran through my mind was how big it was. It did not appear to be exceptionally tall (not eight feet tall anyway) but the sheer girth of the thing was impressive. It seemed to me that it could have wrestled a bear and easily won. I have to admit that it took me a few seconds to gather my wits once it had moved out of sight. Once I did I told the boys to stay behind me and we moved up to where I had seen it. Once we reached the area I looked to the right where I had first seen it come into view and got another small surprise. I had thought it was walking along the upper trail when I first spotted it. However, that trail began where I had first seen it. The direction it came from was an off trail wooded area. We did follow the trail for about ten minutes but I decided to abandon it and head back to camp when the kids got spooked. On the way back I had my 12 year old, 155lbs, 5’6” son stand at the top of the trail where I had first seen the thing while I went back to my original spot where I first saw it. Whatever I saw that day was an easy 12” taller and three times bigger around than my son. Those are the facts. Now, I have to add that my impression of this thing was one of curiosity. I had been having a feeling, not an overwhelming feeling but a feeling none the less, that as we hiked off trail that day we were being watched. I never felt threatened or perceived any danger or I certainly would have moved my boys right out of there. It seems to me that it had been watching us and once we had left its area and gotten back to ours it was more than happy to move on its way.",Mahlon Dickerson Reservation,Morris County,New Jersey,Spring,Report 29139: Afternoon sighting while hiking at Mahlon Dickerson Reservation,41.01941,-74.57013,2013-02-15,29139.0,Class A,dr6cr57eqh,49.84,39.27,28.7,28.78,0.74,0.32,0.19,0.0001,0.39,rain,1014.84,Light snow overnight.,4,3.03,245,1.27,POINT(-74.57013 41.01941)
"I was a Boy scout in the early 70""s on a camping trip.on a summer night a friend and myself were walking on a gravel road with tall pine trees on both sides ,it was in the bass river state forest.the moon was full and we were getting ready to crest a hill when we smelled something really foul,I thought something was dead ,and nearby,I didn't really think much of it. we crested the gravel hill when we heard gravel being kicked ,mind you the only light we had was the moon light.when we heard this we stoped and I was a little scared cauce I thought it might be some guy in the woods scopen us out. we were froze for a few moments as to not make any noise ,then we both saw a silhouette of a very large thing and what ever it was ,we were able to make out that it was like a giant hair ball running across the road.we were pretty scared at this point and looked at each other and said words like lets get the hell out of here .my guess is that it was at least 7' tall with a heavy stride.we both took off back to camp,when we got back we told our scoutmaster and all he did was laugh and say ""ya sure now go to bed"".I kinda voided it out of my mind for years always beleving that something WAS there,and i just kept it to myself.Then I found your site and read the siteing of the boy on the bike in manahawkin,N.J thats about 3 miles from where we thought we seen one.I,m 37 now and to this day I still think about that night and wounder to myself was i dreaming that night or not.I DON'T THINK I WAS",it was at the KOA in the bass river state forest,Ocean County,New Jersey,Summer,,,,,642.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Riding my bike through the woods with some friends. I had to stop to wait for them. When I heard a branch snap, No more than 40 ft away it looked right at me with large black eyes. It was about 8'-9' tell, I got a good look too I will never forget. He was proportioned the same way a human being would be, it was scary. With blackishbrown-rust colored hair. The hairs on his arm were about 3""-4"" long. His forearm was about the size around as my leg. About 20 inches around. His strides  were long say 10' per step. He must have been watching me for sometime cause I was stopped already a minute. When I heard a  branch snap, I glanced over I was shocked and tried to figure out what I was looking at. He just stared. No noise, no motions, no jesters,  no nothing. Very frightening cause you don't know what he is capable of. It was as if he was thinking of coming towards me. He was very close, I froze like a rock. I turned my head to see what my friends were doing. Then turned back to look at him, he was still there. I know he got a good look at me too, cause it looked like he stooped his head down slightly and peered hard at me. Then he turned raised his arm to gain his balance and stepped into the woods. He didn't turn away from me but rather walked to my left his right then I lost sight of him.  I have told this story to many many people but I don't think anybody believes what I saw. I guess like I didn't believe either until I saw one with my own eyes.","In Manahawkin N.J., Ocean county. About 1/4 miles off route 72",Ocean County,New Jersey,Summer,,,,,1556.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I have e-mailed you before but wasn't ready to describe my encounter.I have also offered to help in the area of investigations I am experienced in the outdoors and have tracking skills among other skills that would be helpful I am an experienced investigator as well as acriminal justice student.I had an experience many years ago in Jackson NJ, I was a teenager then. My younger brother and I and 3 friends set out to steal some wood from a house that was being built to build on our fort. We really didn't think anything wrong of it at the time we were all pretty young.It was about 8:00 pm when we set out we would have to walk back through our friends property to get to the house. About 3 acres of property past some old chicken coupes and down a narrow path with thick vegitation and trees.I was in the lead position and everyone else following single file through the woods. All I had was a small disposable flashlight it only covered about a 10 foot distance. We figured one flash light so there would be less of a chance of being spotted. As we past the chicken coupes we heard a sound ahead of us in the darkness but figured it to be our friends dog, thinking it followed us. We kept going I was still in the lead with the flash light it was just pitch dark around us surrounded by trees and bushes we could no loger see any house lights from our friends house. I would shine the light behind me now and then to make sure my brother was ok and everyone was keeping up. Then I got butterflies in my stomach I felt like some one was watching us telling my friends to be quiet so I could listen for any one. I shined the flashlight around but couldn't see anything then I heard a noise in front of us I spun around and all I could see was a very large figure what ever it was it's eyes reflected red it looked like a siloute in the darkness with my small light. I tried to talk to it saying hows it going? but got no response then the figure moved closer and I got scared and yelled to my friends to run  but they began to pick up anything they could to throw it at the figure once that happened I heard a deep low growl and began too run right past my brother and friends. Then they followed suit when i got to the chicken coupes I plowed through the door and my friends and brother followed me in.We were scared as hell we didn't move for probably an hour we just sat there listening for this thing. When we got brave enough we ran all the way back to our friends house telling his mom and dad what happened but they did not believe us. We then decided to brave again and go back out to look for this thing with base ball bats. We did alot of talking but never went back I think we were just trying to save face with each other. I know what I saw wasn't a man it was just to big and the eyes were red like a dark red. And I never heard of any bears in Jackson NJ and I lived there for at least 13 years. So I don't know what it was but i'm positive it wasn't a man.",At the time of the incident it was pretty dense with pine trees and a over growth of bushes.I can't exactly remember directions to it it was some time ago but I will locate my old friends and ask them.,Ocean County,New Jersey,Summer,,,,,7437.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was at least 2:00 am, in January or Februrary. The temprature was in the low teens. I was dropping a friend off at his home, the back of which was separated from the Highway (Rt.72) by about 150 to 200 yards of woods and a dirt road. There are no homes or streetlights on this part of Rt.72. The east side of Rt.72 is completely untouched woods for miles into Burlington county. This area was the end of a development that had never been finished.  Work stopped in the late 1970's, as part of the Pinelands Preservation Act. There was a dirt road about 30 yards behind the house,which connected to the East into a grid of unfinished, unpaved roads. At that time his house was the last house on that road, completely surrounded by woods. We were talking beside the car under the streetlight for at least 20 minutes, when we both heard a woman screaming.  It sounded like it was coming from the unpaved road behind his house. We both thought someone was in trouble, so we ran inside his house and grabbed a flashlight, knife, and a hatchet.  We ran into a trail along the right side of the house, (south-east) which led out to the dirt road. We could hear the screams getting louder and more to our right in the woods.| We were only about 40 paces into the woods, when I started feeling very uneasy, and I started to realize that this wasn't a woman screaming. I could hear it now to my right, more like a loud whistling now (not ahead in the dirt road like I had thought) about 15 yards away. We both stopped and listened for a few seconds, my friend had the flashlight scanning the woods which was new growth oak saplings, blueberry bushes (waist high) and 12' to 14'ft. scrubby pine saplings(20 years old?). I could hear it heaving as it breathed in and exhaled out with a very loud high pitched whistling, we couldn't see anything but It was very close to our right as we faced southeast -- within 10 yards. My friend immediately turned toward me and said ""that ain't no girl screaming"" and quickly moved past me back toward the house. I was standing still and listening, it was still screaming right at us. At this point I knew it wasn't a girl at all, more like a loud whistling is how I could best describe it. There was no noise other than the screams. There was no movement at all. No sound of struggle. I thought that it might be a wounded animal, like a deer or something. It was so loud and the deep breathing noises were from a much bigger animal than a fox. I could distinctly hear it breathing in and out rapidly to make the screaming noise.  I remember thinking that it's dangerous to be this close to a large wounded animal.  It was not like anything I had ever heard in my life. I turned and headed back, looking and listening. It was still screaming, but did not follow. We immediately called the police and reported it. Within 15 minutes we went back outside, now the screams were further toward the south-east, very faint now. It had definitely moved off quickly. The screams faded totally within 10 minutes. We listened for at least another 45 minutes but it was gone. I don't know what the police had done after we'd called. I had always thought it was a wounded animal of some kind.",,Ocean County,New Jersey,Winter,Report 12825: Possible vocalizations heard in undeveloped section of Ocean County,39.7384,-74.2975,2005-11-13,12825.0,Class B,dr54j64hyy,61.55,59.05,56.55,48.9,0.79,0.19,0.42,0,0,,1024.06,Partly cloudy starting in the evening.,3,8.54,204,6.56,POINT(-74.2975 39.7384)
"2 weeks ago i went into the pine barrons in manchester nj ,deep in forest to shoot a pistol. i left the gun in the car and scoped out the area before i started shooting. i started down a trail and when i turned the corner i heard heavy heavy footsteps run away from me and smell a skunky/homeless person type oder. i looked around area but saw nothing. then i walked in another direction and found a stream or pond.  then something threw a rock into the water making a good size splash. i now went back to the truck and got my gun when i went back to the trail. i saw nothing but thought this might be a bigfoot. couldnt stop thinking about it so i went back a couple days later with a bigger gun and an axe. when i got to the spot where this hapened i heard a loud call like choom choom choom choom. this startled me and i cocked the hammer. i then heard footsteps coming tawards me in the thick vegitation. it came within 15 feet away and stopped. i could not see it through the brush. with my gun pointed in its direction it threw a large stick that landed along side of me.  i said ""hello ?""  any body there, but no reply. i almost emptyed the gun into the bush but desided not to because i cuoldnt see the creature. i could smell it ,feel it, here it, and it threw something at me twice! i backed off and walked back to my truck the whole time ready to shoot if it atacked me.when i reached the truck this thing let out another call only much louder and much closer choom choom many times. a small bird on a tree branch began to act crazy. i took this warning and left. this sunday i went back with food, i took food to the spot where it threw the stick and backed away. then i heard some vocalizeations and got one of them on mini disc recording. sounds kinda like / coo coo kaa kaakaa coo coo ka kakka. went back to the trail to see if food was gone and was met by more stange bird behavior. many birds fleww rapidly out of trail as if some thing scared them out. when i looked down the trail i heard a loud snap of a tree or branch being broken. i backed away and soon after heard some low moans and groans, much too low to be a person. i also smelled the same oder again. this thing has an exeptional abilty to hide. all three times it was very close to me but for some reason i could not see it. i am convinced this is a sasqatch or more than one of them. i can take you or researchers to this place in nj pine barrons. this story is not a hoax and i dont beleive a person would be dumb enough to throw sticks and rocks at a man with a gun! i saw alot of good size trees (5or6inchdiameter) broken in half.",Edited out at the request of the witness.,Ocean County,New Jersey,Summer,Report 15062: Possible intimidation in the Pine Barrens,39.934,-74.3966,2006-07-27,15062.0,Class B,dr555jf03t,89.01,80.445,71.88,71.5,0.79,0.42,0.08,0.0055,0.65,rain,1014.63,Rain overnight.,6,8,208,3.63,POINT(-74.3966 39.934)
"Even after all of these years, I still find it difficult to discuss what exactly I saw.    I still vividly remember the encounter and how terrified my friend and I were afterwards.  It’s amazing how time slows during intense moments, every detail is burned to memory, but in actuality only several seconds passed.  To be honest, I don’t know exactly what I saw that summer evening long ago.  As a child growing up, we were taught in school the legends surrounding the Jersey Devil and weird happenings in the Pine Barrens.  Hopefully this story won’t be viewed as lore that the region is famous for.  The only thing I can say for sure is, it really did happen and I will do my best to portray the event as I remember it. I grew up in a middle size town, a few miles from both the Jersey shore and the edges of the Pine Barrens.  My neighborhood & town were undergoing a growth spurt and wooded areas where I played as a kid were now strip malls or homes.  My house was on a corner lot and the neighbor’s house directly in front was a summer cottage (they were not there at the time).  I was 18 in 1989 and recently graduated from high school, with a strict midnight curfew.  My friend dropped me off on time with the passenger side of the car facing the front of my house.  I was outside of the car talking to Scott through the passenger side window, when we both heard a rustling sound near the trees on the corner of my neighbor’s property, about 30 feet away.  There was a street light on the opposite corner, and I could not make anything out beyond it.  We didn’t think much of it and continued to talk.  The rustling returned a little louder, and with a sound that I remember as something being dragged on concrete such as a stick. At this point I asked Scott if he saw anything over there.  At first he replied no, then he hesitated and said he sees something like a big dog that is sitting by the trees.  Not wanting to be bit by some rabid dog, I got in the car.  We went up the road and turned the car around on the opposite intersection.  Once around, we were facing my house, and there was what appeared to be a large grayish dog directly under the street lamp.  We started moving very slowly towards my house, and as we got closer it really didn’t appear to be like any dog I had every scene before.  When we were about 50 feet away, I turned to Scott and asked him to turn on the high-beams.  It is here where things happened very quickly, and I will try to capture it as best I can.  To our horror, what we thought was a large dog stood up and began to run on two legs.  It crossed the car and ran on an angle at first towards the middle of my house, but then quickly changed course and went around the dark side of my house.  We were both yelling, “what the h**l, was that” repeatedly.  The creature was very tall, his head was taller then the top of the windows on the house so I estimate around 8-feet.  He appeared to be a light gray in color, but it could have been the lights reflecting off his hair.  His arms were long and lanky, and sort of swayed forward and aft as he ran.  The creature had amazing speed/agility, and ran with what one would consider to be an odd gait.  His head was tilted forward and he might have been slightly hunched over.  His head swayed between looking forward and looking at us.  I will never forget the way his eyes reflected in the headlights.  The total time we had eyes on the creature was between 3-5 seconds.  Once he disappeared, the car accelerated around the corner and Scott slammed on the brakes.  Expecting to see the creature in the headlights, there was nothing but dark road…..he was gone. Not wanting to get out of the car we proceeded to Scott’s house a few miles away.  After a quick phone conversation with my parents, they ordered me home.  They were waiting out front when we got there, and we tried to explain what we saw.  My parents would hear none of our tale and assumed we were either drunk, or on drugs.  We were both rather shaken by the event, and my parents began to question their original assessment.  Over time came the inevitable ridicule of family and friends, and with their mocking I never really wanted to discuss this with anyone again. It took years before I was comfortable being alone, especially at night.  After spending time in the military, I came to the realization that he was as scared of us, as we were of him.  While I no longer have the fear, there isn’t a day that has gone by without me thinking of that night.",Residential neighborhood that is on the outskirts of the Pine Barrens.,Ocean County,New Jersey,Summer,Report 24738: Man recalls incident years before among homes near Brick,40.053000000000004,-74.1301,2009-01-25,24738.0,Class B,dr57c5kjek,29.38,24.435,19.49,3.16,0.43,0.15,0.98,0,0,,1027.19,Mostly cloudy in the evening.,3,10,300,2.31,POINT(-74.1301 40.053000000000004)
Ok so I would like to keep this somewhat discreet because my family still to this day use what I told them as a joke against me and I don't need everyone in my town talking about me cause this just sounds ridiculous. This happened near Toms River NJ. Me and my buddy were on our way to a job in Browns Mills and we're traveling down route 70 which is known as the pine barrens. It was sometime between 6/7 am and about 7 deer came shooting out from the right side going left across route 70. I didn't slam on brakes cause it was like 50 feet in front of us but I stopped pretty fast and I kid you not there was a big hairy grey and brown thing that came running right up to about 3 feet from the pavement and it stopped and turned around and ran the other way back into the woods. Since I seen this I started watching that finding Bigfoot show but their videos and pics are always something black. This thing was light grey and brown and it was huge! I mean huge like 8 foot tall and big like fat big. It could not be a guy cause it had like hair all over its face! Like I didn't even see its eyes or lips or nose.  It was like hair for a face. We seen this thing at about 25/35 feet. I know it was real cause my man was like totally in sync with describing it to each other. It was all we talked about the rest of the way to the job. It was like what I was thinking he was saying and vice versa.  This was two months ago and that was it. Hope this helps you!,U can post it and if u wanna call me cool but I don't want my full name involved in anything. I'm stressed enough and don't need any more smart jokes.,Ocean County,New Jersey,Fall,Report 56480: Men have early morning sighting on way to job site near Manchester,39.98216,-74.36187,2016-11-21,56480.0,Class A,dr557ye2fy,42.8,40.15,37.5,21.93,0.5,0.84,0.76,0,0,,1007.88,Overcast throughout the day.,2,10,281,8,POINT(-74.36187 39.98216)
My husband and I were taking a woods cruise and were driving in the northern section of Brendan T. Byrne Forest on St Mary's road. It came to a dead end so we stopped to look around and there was a pond and a little path so we decided to walk our dog for a bit. We had only gone in a little ways when we smelled kind of musty mildew odor typically not smelled in the woods. This kind of freaked my husband out and he wanted to go back to the car. So we started back the way we came and then turned down Buckingham Whiting road. We drove this for a bit and came across a little bridge. We stopped because I like taking pictures of the water. After a bit we started to drive off. I am driving and in a split second I saw something brown on 2 legs and about 6 feet tall sprint behind the car in the area we were just in. I caught it in my rear view mirror. I was kind of thinking to myself that my eyes were playing tricks on me but I just couldn't shake it. I stopped the car and husband told me to go in reverse. As we approached the area he thought he heard branches snapping and a splash into the water. He didn't see anything so we drove on. We just kept talking about what I saw and if it was a bear a deer a person. I said it was definitely on 2 legs. It was quick and it was light brown but thin. We drove a little more and turned around and went back. On our way back I thought something was rubbing in my brakes because we heard like a wuh wuh wuh wuh wuh - we stopped and he looked under my car and didn't see anything. He thought maybe it was what I saw making a warning call.,,Ocean County,New Jersey,Spring,Report 59280: Couple have possible daytime encounter in the Pine Barrens near the town of Brown Mills,39.94853,-74.42721,2018-04-07,59280.0,Class B,dr55627v03,44.53,38.175,31.82,27.24,0.51,0.8,0.73,0,0,,1010.4,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,10,329,2.28,POINT(-74.42721 39.94853)
"I don't know what I saw, but I have been hunting the woods of New Jersey for over 16 years, and I have never come across a thing like this. I got to my tree stand just before light as I do every time I hunt the mornings.  It was the rut, when bucks chase does to mate.  So the woods had a musky ordor to it.  But this was a smell that was differnt than the smell of deer urine.  This smell was more strong and foul. I hunted the morning but didn't see a deer.  Around 10 oclock I called my buddy who already got down that I was getting down.  He told me he was going to get breakfest.  So I got down and slowly hunted back to the truck.  I took the long way back on an old logging trail.  As I hit the logging trail that strong ordor came back.  I thought that maybe I should knock an arrow.  As I began to knock the arrow I felt that a deer stepped out onto the trail, but it wasn't a deer, I don't know what it was it wasn't a bear either. It looked at me , stopped for a second and turned back and walked back from where it came from.  It was about seven or eight feet tall about four or five hundred pounds may be more with long dark hair and short brown hair on his neck and head.  I paused for a second thinking may be this was a joke be played on me, but my buddy said he left to get food and he is no where near as big as the thing I just saw.  I called my buddy but our phones were out of range.  I ran out of the woods in the opposite direction as the thing. I thew my bow and nap sack of so I could run faster.  We later went back with a farmer who new the land better and also brought his 12 gauge. We didn't find anything when we went back. The ground was too hard and leafy for obvious tracks.",Little mountaininess very rocky,Passaic County,New Jersey,Fall,Report 10918: Hunter has early morning encounter 8 miles north of Riverdale,41.08335,-74.321,2005-12-10,10918.0,Class A,dr71sycpg5,32.99,25.915,18.84,17.68,0.69,0.05,0.33,0,0,,1016.06,Partly cloudy overnight.,2,9.6,225,1.3,POINT(-74.321 41.08335)
"I was fishing from the south boat ramp at Monksville Reservoir in Ringwood, New Jersey in August 2000.  It was about 2:00 AM - 2:30 AM.  I was fishing from shore when I heard a scream-wail from behind me, on the far side of the gravel parking lot. It sounded kind of like an elk bugle, but not really.  When I found this website, listened to the Washington state recordings, it was almost exactly as I remember it. I ran to my truck, threw my pole in the bed and bolted. When I spoke about what happened the next day to one of the road foremen, who is a 'Ramapough Indian', he immediately said it was probably Old Red Eye.","Ringwood Ave, south boat ramp to Monksville Reservior, just norht of the dam.  Easy to locate on Google Earth.",Passaic County,New Jersey,Summer,Report 16248: Possible vocalization heard by fisherman at Monksville Reservoir,41.1445,-74.29085,2007-01-15,16248.0,Class B,dr74j6ph1d,41.18,39.33,37.48,38.32,1,0.98,0.88,0.0034,0.8,rain,1014.76,Foggy until evening.,2,2.51,55,0.48,POINT(-74.29085 41.1445)
"I was driving home from my girl friends house in Pennsgrove, NJ. I was between Pedrick Town and Auburn when I was approaching a stop sign I noticed something reflective by a telephone pole. I thought it was reflectors on the pole itself but as I grew closer I realized the size and stature of the figure. What I thought were reflectors were eyes and it took off into the woods. I got out of the truck right at the pole and heard grunting a screech and a grunt off into the woods. Anyone familiar with the area knows it is woodsy and remote.",About 1 mile from Auburn Fire Co.,Salem County,New Jersey,Winter,Report 40462: Night time road crossing near Woodstown,39.70852,-75.38251,2012-12-29,40462.0,Class A,dr43ussnuh,34.53,33.35,32.17,28.17,0.83,0.82,0.54,0.0025,0.59,snow,1007.92,Foggy until afternoon.,2,2.76,337,1.53,POINT(-75.38251 39.70852)
"Back east when I was about 14 around 1976 a buddy of mine and my self went out shooting our bb guns and we came across this old board up Carnation creamery. We being kids we broke in to this place it was at lest 150 years old.So we and started to look at this old milk wagon the old horse and buggy kind. After some time we came across this ladder that went to attic my friend being smaller then myself gave me his gun and said I want to take a look up there. As I watched him climb up the ladder and look inside, he yells down to me dude something up here smalls really bad. As I watch him turning around on the ladder.I see him stop turning and he jumps from the top step he comes right down next to me.I say what the heck did you do that for.and as he says he can see these hairy legs behind this box something big runs across the attic floor and breaks down this wall to the other side of the garage and runs across the roof and out in to a cornfeld. I can remember looking across the room out the window and seeing its reflection on the window next door to the place we were in. And it was big! it ran the distance of the building in 5 or 6 foot hops then through the wall. FUNNY thing about this the doors we tried to break in flew open and this little whirl wind comes in and stays right in the path of the cornfeld and we can see his path.",It was at a old milk company off the side of the road across the street from a very old graveyard in an over grown field of weeds next to some old barn.,Sussex County,New Jersey,Fall,Report 7185: Teens have scary encounter in abandoned creamery near Sussex,41.2145,-74.5995,1976-10-18,7185.0,Class B,dr6fqqy7ce,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-74.5995 41.2145)
"NJ:2AM/;Summer morning:1977:Owassa Rd:Sussex Cty While traveling back from the Dover Station and returning to Camp Kiamesha a group of counselors encountered a large creature as it crossed the road in about 3 steps, it stood about 7 feet tall and as it crossed the road, it turned and our headlights caught its shape and eyes. It had crossed between us and another car, it was at least 3 foot higher than the car in front of us. From the low area to the left to the mountain area on the right. I was driving that van, I slammed on the brakes and asked everyone if they saw what I had seen, they did. I then got out with a flash light and another friend to investigate. The ground on the right where it had gone into was loose dirt and rocky area but no foot prints were found and the creature was gone. We waited there for some time, even stopped a car traveling in the same direction for help, but they only stayed long enough for us to say what we had seen and sped off. When we reached the camp we called the NJ State Police to report our find, but they wouldn't believe us. In March of 1978 I led a BF hunt on Mount Paradise near Crandon Lake and found footprints in the snow. Its been 34 years since this incident and it still seems like yesterday. Only the names of my friends have faded. I've camped in the area ever since hoping for another encounter. I've hiked the AT and Tilmans Ravine to Sunfish Pond, Blue Mountain Lakes and am still looking today as I have read of strange noises in the Walpack Valley. I know what I saw.","Lake Owassa road, old Rt 527",Sussex County,New Jersey,Summer,Report 29336: Recollection of a late night road crossing while driving near Branchville,41.13498,-74.80315,1977-07-09,29336.0,Class A,dr6f1b6h8k,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-74.80315 41.13498)
"My friend and I were about 11 years old. We have found some old playboy books and were sitting on a big rock in the woods looking at them, when we heard a small dead tree fall over. We look up and saw what we believe to be Bigfoot. He was about 8 or 9 feet tall and was walking horizontal to us. It was walking from right to left and was walking toward a small stream. It didn't seem to care about us, but we didn't stick around to find out. We ran out of the woods very quickly. We had a small dog with us that ran towards the creature, but later came back home with no problems. We got home and got our bb guns and a tape recorder and went back up to were we had the sighting.(I guess we thought that we were going to be famous) We found no evidence. the next day in the paper there was a front page article about footprints being found.","Maxim Drive is the closest main road Camp Trail is the closest road.( dead end street, about 2 1/2 blocks long )",Sussex County,New Jersey,Summer,,,,,1505.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This happened roughly in 1990, High Point State Park in NJ. Camping with my much-younger siblings. I was about 23, they were about 8 and 9. Camping area was around a small lake. Picture a straight road with a left-hand turnoff to the camping area. Campsites were accessed by a horseshoe-shaped access road that went around the lake. Hillsides sloped up from the far (non-lake) side of the access road. A few folks were camping right near the turn off. We went all the way around the lake to the far side, away from everyone. It was about 20 yards from the access road to the lake -- we put up the tent close to the lake, so about 20 yards from our vehicle.  Made a fire. About dusk, from directly across the lake from where we were camped, up on the hillside there, we heard a long, loud howl. Will describe it later, but my little brother and sister asked what it was. I said, ""A moose,"" knowing full well it wasn't but not really thinking much about it. After it got dark and we were roasting marshmallows, we heard the same sound, now closer to us, to the left. My siblings asked the same question, I gave the same answer. It started to drizzle so we went in the tent to sleep.  Sometime in the middle of the night, after we were all asleep, we were awoken by the same howl, except much closer and much louder than before.  So loud that if I had to yell at my brother and sister I'm not sure they could've made out what I was saying.  Same question, same answer. On the way out of the campground the next day, I asked the ranger on duty if he'd heard ""the howling last night."" He sort of laughed and said no. Like an idiot I thought he stayed there overnight, but he could've lived an hour away for all I know. Anyhow, I didn't remember any of this...UNTIL I was watching a ""strange creatures"" show ion late night cable about 8 years later, and heard a howl supposedly made by a bigfoot. Every hair on my arm stood up -- I remembered everything.  I called my siblings and asked them to play the sound -- found it on the nascent internet somewhere, I think.  They then remembered the noise too and were freaked out, but I don't think they remembered the details as well as I did because they were so young at the time. I've been an outdoorsman all my life and know and have heard every sound made by every known animal in the North American woods. This sound was not like any of those. I describe it as sounding like it was made by a huge man with at least 2x the lung capacity through a PA system. It was that huge, long and loud.  And remember, this was way before this stuff was on TV much and way before the Internet -- I was in no way influenced by that stuff. If I had any clue about it at the time, I wish I'd looked for tracks. It had been raining, and I'd bet that animal was near the truck on what I believe was a dirt road. Ah well. Incidentally, this experience ended up in me producing a novel, ""Dark Woods,"" years later.  It was published but is out of print so this is not a plug!","Can't remember but I went back there many years later just to see it, was easy to find. Not a big state park.",Sussex County,New Jersey,Summer,Report 34572: Man recalls hearing strange howls while camping in High Point State Park,41.29596,-74.68831999999999,1990-06-15,34572.0,Class B,dr6fumtwkh,71.3,,,59.9,0.85,1,0.73,,,rain,,Foggy in the morning.,5,3.98,158,2.73,POINT(-74.68831999999999 41.29596)
"I and about 7 other campers heard a very loud growl that quickly changed into a long-lasting howl.  To be safe, we all retreated to our cars for a while because we had no idea what could have made a sound like what we heard. I’m reporting this twenty years after the fact because we all just wrote it off as a wild animal or a bear, but after seeing the TV show “Finding Bigfoot” for the first time, and hearing BoBo cut loose with one of his calls, I made the connection that the sound I heard twenty years ago sounded almost exactly like BoBo’s call. What I heard was very loud and very close.  After researching Black Bear sounds on the internet, this wasn't even close. I didn't smell anything.","I don't remember how to get there.  After 20 years, they might be out of business.",Sussex County,New Jersey,Summer,Report 39639: Campers retreat to their vehicles due to a loud unknown vocalization near High Point State Park,41.305659999999996,-74.6854,1991-07-01,39639.0,Class B,dr6furrybj,77.19,,,45.05,0.43,0.44,0.64,,,rain,,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,7,9.69,309,7.47,POINT(-74.6854 41.305659999999996)
"We heard the most undiscribable cry/scream ever heard,it was almost blood curdleing.it sounded about 1/4 mile or so away.All seven of us froze.We all just kind of looked at each other in disbelive,asking each other what the f--k was that,and before ya knew it it did it again,but this time it was right behind the tent. sounded like 50ft away.and if you think we froze before we were freakin now.nobody moved a muscle.turns out this sream has been heard by many researchers,and has been recorded,and this is why I am coming foward with this now.","Green Vally,its a camp ground.The lady that ownd it at the time would let us camp off season,and off camp grounds back in the woods.",Sussex County,New Jersey,Winter,Report 22192: Possible screams and stalking heard by seven campers out Newton,40.995670000000004,-74.78004,1995-02-01,22192.0,Class B,dr6c4r4c4f,45.08,,,26.39,0.63,0.85,0.07,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,9.79,249,10.2,POINT(-74.78004 40.995670000000004)
"I'm reporting this approximately 10 years after the fact.  My wife had asked me to re-tell my story to her this morning and that is what prompted us to stumble across this web site. Late Fall 1997 (or possibly 1996).  I was coming out of my apartment's laundry facility, which is a seperate building not connected to the actual apartment buildings.  I must have heard something because I looked to my right and there it was, about 20 feet away.  The creture was about 5.5 to 6 feet tall. I'd guess it was aroung 200 lbs. There was no odor and it made no sound.  I saw it as it was rooting through a garbage dumpster.  In a matter of seconds my brain went through a kind of checklist to try to rationalize what I was seeing.  But it was not a bear, it was too slim in relation to its height.  It also moved in a way that was very human.  It was nighttime but there was a parking lot light on overhead.  I could see hair that was brown and about 4-7 inches in length. Unfortunately, primative survival instict and adreneline took over.  I bolted toward my apartment, running so fast that I lost my footing as I was going through a dip in the terrain.  I landed arms first and slid across a gravel covered road.  As I got to my feet I looked over my shoulder to see that it too had run and was about 200 feet from where we had met. I'm certain it was not an animal that is commonly known to people.  It was humanoid in appearence and movement.  The way it stopped what it was doing, turned its head and looked at me was freaky. Because of shadows I couldn't get a look at its face.  The incident didn't change my life or anything.  I hardly ever think about it...unless I look at my elbow.  I scraped it really bad when I fell running, and have a scar to this day.  When I first told this story to my wife she was very taken aback because she knows that I am a very rational and analytic person.","I forget the name of the apartment complex, but it is on rt. 94 in Hamburg NJ and has been there for decades.  My street was called Wit's End Drive...that much I do remember.",Sussex County,New Jersey,Fall,"Report 16701: Nighttime encounter at a garbage dumpster in Hamburg, near the Delware Water Gap.",41.14652,-74.59959,1997-11-15,16701.0,Class A,dr6fn6qpze,35.22,,,28.9,0.86,0.9,0.54,,,snow,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,9.68,308,4.94,POINT(-74.59959 41.14652)
"In the weeks between may15 and June 1 strange bellowing noises were heard which were at first thought to be cows or deer.but the neghbors dog seemed to bark alot when I would hear the noise. The noise also seemed to move around and grow louder and softer, It was almost like an ape or something, It was very intense and bellowing and drawn out.on numerous occasions it woke me out of a sound sleep. Several people have heard the noise including my friend who lives about 3 blocks away. The noises we started to think were from a bear because several over turned garbage cans were found in the morning, my brother said.And because the sound just seems like it would be from a large animal. even though there are alot of large surrounding woods bear were seen in the boro 1 time in the 19 years I've live here. The noises seemed to become less frequent. we attempted to record them but did not have the proper equipment. I recently heard the bigfoot sounds recorde in Penn. i believe and let my friend hear them and we all seem to feel they sound quite similar, if i hadn't hear that I would have just atrributed the noise to deer or bear.","Sussex Boro, Sussex NJ. near route 23 and 284. near Wantage.",Sussex County,New Jersey,Spring,,,,,1558.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My friend and I wanted to go fishing at bear pond so we left my house at about 6 pm. We went topwater fishing because of the approaching sunset. We went in a canoe and fished along the edge of the entire pond.  It started to get too dark to cast accurately considering all of the trees along the edge overhang the water. We decided to start heading to the docking area to go home. By now it was completely dark and there are no houses in the back part of the pond just woods and rivers and some preety steep hills that go on forever.We were at a complete stop in the canoe between the mainland and an island when all of a sudden we both heard a loud scream comming from the mainland up on a hill. It sounded like a mix between a young girl screaming and a weard bird like sound.We both looked at each other and said ""What the hell was that"".Again it happened and again. Just as the sound stopped something started to RUN in the mainland woods about 50 yards from us.The sound was very loud like crashing and running. Something was watching us very quietly because we had passed that area along the edge of the water about 20 minutes earlier.  Anyway, this thing was definitely on two legs running towards the screaming sound on the hill. It must have ran 100 feet in 7 seconds. I must tell you that there was a new moon that night so it was pitch black out. When the thing was running it broke sticks and branches and was very loud almost running urgently and clumsily. At that point it stopped completely by the screaming sound we heard seconds ago. My friend and I both sat there stunned in the canoe; our eyes looking toward the direction of where the running stopped. We sat there for almost an hour listening but we only heard small twigs breaking nothing else. We eventually left but we both know what it was. We are both in our mid 20's and are avid outdoorsman and know that whatever we heard was not a bear or deer.",,Sussex County,New Jersey,Spring,,,,,15292.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was outside walking around the yard looking at birds then they all disappeared so I decided to walk to the hedgerow to the woods to see if there were any deer out there and I leaned against a tree and looked out into the woods and I saw a black figure on all fours. I just saw the legs and knew it was not a bear, coyote or bobcat cause they don't have legs or arms like a human so I ran to another tree next to me to see if I was just seeing things and then I looked back up and it was still there and it rocked back and forth from left to right and when that happened I ran back to my house grabbed my Buddy to come up into the woods with me to see what it was and it was gone. But I got chills on my deck and my hair stood up and I looked at him and without saying anything to him he said my hair just stood up so we got out of there as quick as we could. I'll be honest with you, I have hunted these woods my whole life and never been afraid ever of any animal and I served in the marine corps so being in the woods at dark is nothing. But this happened and I was literally freaked out. I never felt like this ever. I have no idea what that was, but it was like a dog, but dogs are not built like humans. I'm so shaken up over this and quite frankly I don't want to tell anyone because I can't explain what that was that I saw.",Omitted for privacy reasons.,Sussex County,New Jersey,Summer,,,,,45098.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My brother and I camped overnight in High Point State Park, New Jersey, the other night. Driving around the park, the camping sites were labeled with numbers. We wanted to set up in a place as far away as we could from the other people. I myself, have known the existence of Sasquatch to be real for quite some time. Not from a personal experience which was yet to come, but because of watching so many people tell their stories of encounters, and just seeing the genuine fright and truthfulness in their eyes when they tell their stories. My brother however, always laughed at the subject of Bigfoot, and was a complete skeptic. So, my brother and I has set up camp on the edge of what I'm assuming was the only lake in the park. We walked through the forest in the daytime, and indeed found many peculiar structures and tree breaks I had seen before on Bigfoot TV shows. As night fell, we made a fire, and watched the numerous stars reveal themselves as the night got darker. Around 12 o'clock at night I went over to a rock right by the edge of the lake and looked up at the stars, while my brother tended the fire. I'm an astronomy fan, so before I knew it I had been sitting there for two hours when I checked my phone and it said it was nearing 2 in the morning. Just then my phone ran out of battery. While sitting on the rock, I began to feel a weird sensation that someone or something was watching me, I checked to see if it was my brother but he was staring into the fire. I dismissed this feeling and told myself I had just brought it on myself. I looked back up at the stars and got lost in some train of thought when all of the sudden, something made a very loud noise that could only be described as a very large man exhaling aggressively towards me. I jumped up and ran to my brother, and we heard the thing walk towards the forest, all the while breaking branches and continuing to make the same aggressive noise I heard so close to me. It got quiet, and my brother and I were standing looking in the direction where all the noise had came from when it made the noise again. Now, I don't speak Sasquatch but that thing was telling us to get the heck out of there. I don't get scared easily at all, and I was shaking like I never had before. I felt so much negative energy and decided I was too scared to stay outside, so we went to the car and sat inside, praying whatever made that noise didn't come back. My brother described the sound as sounding like someone ripping a tent. Whatever the noise was, absolutely no common animal could have made it. After a sleepless night, when it got light out again around 5:30, we built up the courage to go back where we heard the noise to see if there were any indications of what made it. And when we got there, I was shocked. There was a makeshift bed made from giant leaves that was fit for a very large creature. I could see the exact spot where the thing that had made the noise was watching me, and where it walked away, as there was a clear path of flattened grass and plants leading up the forest. The area was wet and muddy, and indeed there were footprints. But, as I was taking pictures the path leading from the bed to the upper forest, it happened again. The thing made the same exact noise, this time it was so close, I nearly fell. We ran back to our campsite and listened. But nothing made a sound. We stayed there for about 30 minutes until I decided to go back and see if there were fresh prints or anything I could take back as proof. I took more pictures, and i was standing on the trail leading back to our campsite looking at the pictures I had taken when again, the thing made the same noise! This time it was on the side of me that I would have to run past it to get back to the campsite. As soon as I heard it, it felt like my heart literally dropped and my legs became wobbly, but I summed up my courage and once again ran back to the campsite in fear. It was only about 10 seconds away, and when I got there my brother was standing there wide eyed asking if I had heard the noise. Whatever it was, it was not happy and we heard it walk up into the forest breaking branches and exhaling aggressively as it headed deeper into the forest. At this point my brother wanted to get the heck out of there, but I needed to see it. I went up to the road right before the forest where we had heard it go in, and looked around, but saw nothing. I was so confused on how the heck it ever got so close to me without me seeing or hearing it walk at all. While I was walking on the road, I saw my brother walk up from the campsite looking around. When he spotted me, he sighed in relief and told me he though I was getting attacked because he heard a bunch of human like screams coming from the forest. I walked towards where he was and started to hear them too, but by the time I reached him the screams started to sound like some kind of weird chatter. My brother, the skeptic, was so scared he told me were packing up and leaving right away. I have no doubt in my mind that we just happened to pick a campsite right next to where a Sasquatch was sleeping, and he was just not happy about that. I know what we heard was a Sasquatch. My brother entered a skeptic, but left a full believer in Bigfoot.","If you drive into High Point State Park, past the left turn and sign that says Park Ridge I believe, and keep driving all the way to main lake, keep passing campsites until you reach campsite number 19. When you get to the campsite, there is a path leading to the lake. Go down it, turn right, and keep going until you see another campsite that is right on the lake's edge.",Sussex County,New Jersey,Summer,Report 49096: Campers have possible encounter while staying in High Point State Park,41.29453,-74.68758000000001,2015-06-23,49096.0,Class B,dr6fumqnj4,82.1,70.38499999999999,58.67,67.94,0.91,0.2,0.23,0.003,0.79,rain,1010.77,"Humid throughout the day and mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",10,9.54,240,1.18,POINT(-74.68758000000001 41.29453)
"We were at Octoberfest in October 1998 at Great Gorge in Vernon NJ.  We were out on the back deck which boarders the mountains and the golf course.  My brother in law and sister with me.  Out of the corner of my eye I saw an approximately 7 1/2 - 8 foot large figure that walked with a long steady gate,  with long arms and a thick chest.  It walked steadily down the mountain side glancing at us and continuing to walk.  We all looked at each other before running inside.  We all saw the exact same thing.",Rt 94 to Great Gorge resort condos.,Sussex County,New Jersey,Fall,Report 39329: Trio remember observing a tall biped figure by a golf course in Vernon,41.17838,-74.52625,2015-10-02,39329.0,Class B,dr742079kw,49.33,46.775,44.22,44.1,0.86,0.82,0.67,0.008,1,rain,1023.57,Light rain in the evening and overnight.,4,9.92,45,2.81,POINT(-74.52625 41.17838)
"I was  camping with my family and went  frog catching at a tiny lake with my friends. There was a lot of trees and tall grass around the lake area All of a sudden I hear a branch being snapped or broken I looked back and there was a large brown hairy ""figure"" With long dropping arms and a smaller figure next to it My friend also heard the sound but did not look back There was a horrible smell and one of them made a really loud scream. Nothing like I have ever heard I was able to see the face of both , their eyes were yellowish And they had very large foreheads and their hair was about 5 inches and very dirty knotty The tall one grunted as it left and the smaller one let out a scream Then they took a really long step and were gone I never went back to that area again I tried to tell my friends dad who was with us and he didn't believe me But I know what I saw and heard ..",It's a big Campground with lots of animals. There is a petting zoo on the grounds.,Sussex County,New Jersey,Summer,Report 48988: Possible daylight sighting by a young girl catching frogs at Pleasant Acres Campground,41.27412,-74.64189,2016-03-05,48988.0,Class B,dr6fv3xrjv,36.17,29.135,22.1,14.16,0.58,0.35,0.88,0,0,,1021.69,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,5,10,9,0.38,POINT(-74.64189 41.27412)
"My encounter with ???????? The area and time: My encounter occurred during the November rifle deer hunt of 1982.  I was 14 years old, hunting deer with my father, grandfather, neighbor, and his son (same age as me).  The area we were hunting is called Mud Springs in unit 5A.  It is approximately 20 miles NW of Lindrith NM.  The area we hunted is bordered on 3 sides by the Jicarilla Indian reservation. The terrain of the area is a long cliff bluff on the West that leads down to several hills, knolls, and small canyons that dump out into big open flat lands to the East and North.  There are several deep arroyos in the flat areas (10 to 20 ft deep) that are not visible from the dirt roads that access the area. The Eastern border of our hunting area is a group of gradual slopping mountains.  The best way for me to describe the area is like a huge box canyon (2 miles wide, 5 miles long) with the cliff bluff as the Eastern border, and the gradual mountains as the Western border.  The flats dump out and slope downward to the North. There is pretty much only one way in; a dirt road that comes in from the highway (595) from the Northeast.  There are several natural gas pumps (look like oil wells) that run 24/7, and a quiet “thump, thump” can be heard pretty much any where you are on the flats from the pumps. The vegetation consists of Sage brush (4 to 5 feet tall) on the flats, juniper trees on the hills and knolls, to Ponderosas on the top of the cliff and mountain tops.  We have seen deer, elk, bear, coyotes, squirrels, rabbits, and a few mountain lions in the area.  My father and Grandfather hunted the area since the late 60’s. The story: (forgive the over-explaining, trying to get all important details down) It was late afternoon, my Grandfather and I returned to the camper by truck from hunting a nearby knoll that over-looked a water hole.  The camper (in-bed cab over camper) was parked in an opening on the Southern end of the box canyon with the cliffs to the West of it. The camper/truck was in a spot where the nearest trees were 60 to 80 feet away on the North, West, and South sides of camp, The East side of camp faced the flats and the road.  We were back a bit early (we usually stayed out till dark) because we had not seen a thing all day or the day before.  We did not expect my father, neighbor, or his son back until after dark.  It was cold (November), so my grandfather and I stayed inside the camper. About a half hour after arriving, my grandfather started dinner so it would be ready when everyone else got back.  Important note:  My neighbor and his son had their own camper they were staying in parked perpendicular to ours.  The back doors faced the center of camp where the fire pit was.  My grandfather’s truck was parked hood to hood with my dad’s which had the camper on it.  The tailgate of my grandfather’s truck was facing the flats to the NE. and the camper’s back door was facing SW.  The hood of my neighbor’s truck was facing SE. (I wish I could submit a diagram of the scenario). Right around dusk there was a loud bang on the side of the camper, I thought it was my dad, so I opened the back door of the camper and stepped down (I was young, and excited, hoping someone had seen or shot a deer).  There was no one around.  I was not scared, but thought my dad or neighbor’s son was messing around with us.  I walked around all of the trucks, thinking he or they were hiding, not the case.  We never took truck or camper keys out in the field hunting and kept them locked-up while we were gone.  We hid the keys under a rock so whoever got back to camp first was able to get into the campers or truck.  My neighbor’s camper was still locked-up.  I did not get the keys and check if they were inside, just assumed they were not.  I went back inside our camper; my grandfather (busy cooking hamburger helper) asked where they were.  I told him I didn’t know.  He squeezed past me (I was in between the door and him) and opened the door and started yelling at my dad.  Something like “come on you f***ers, dinner is almost done!”.  I don’t remember the exact dialogue but it was in a raised voice, and my father was known for messing around with my grandfather especially when my dad and neighbor where together (big jokers that brought the best out of each other).  My grandfather was easily irritated by their antics.  No one answered my grandfather’s ranting, he did not step out of the camper, but slammed the door shut, cussing under his breath.  We sat there knowing they would be opening the door any minute; my grandfather was scooping out dinner and putting it on paper plates. We sat there waiting for them for over an hour, it was well past dark when I heard them coming up the road to camp.  They were walking brisk, talking, not worried about making noise as hunting hours were long over; my father was smoking a cigarette.  My neighbor and his son got their keys and went inside their camper to put away their riffles and change clothes.  My dad walked up to me and asked if we had seen anything (I was next to the truck door, were he was laying his riffle down on the seat).  I told him no and then asked him where he went.  He pointed towards the mountains to the East and said we were hunting up there.  I said “no, where did you go after you came back here”, he looked at me puzzled and said “we just got here”.  I blew it off, and went back inside following him.  My grandfather was irritated still and was chewing him out for messing with us (I don’t remember the exact dialogue). Since I had already eaten(and there is not much room is a camper), I climbed up on the cab-over bed and laid on my stomach, watching and listening to my grandfather and father bicker about the banging incident.  The argument stopped when my neighbor and son came in.  The son got up on the cab-over bed with me and ate his cold dinner (we were propped up on our elbows facing the adults who were sitting at the small table eating dinner.  The banging incident did not get mentioned again (I don’t think my neighbor or his son knew anything or heard anything about it). After they were done eating, discussion among the three adults was centered on whether we should stay another day, or leave in the morning and get back home (it was a terrible hunt, we had not seen any deer).  My neighbor’s son and I wanted to make a camp fire, but were told not too because it was too cold outside, it was late, and we might leave in the morning and did not want to leave a smoldering fire. All of a sudden, the “banging” (2 distinct hard bangs) on the side of the camper happened again.  All five of us were in the camper, and the bangs were definitely on the side of the camper.  It was like someone knocking , except it was more violent (like cops banging on a door before they break it in, it could not have been something falling on the roof, or someone throwing something at the side of the camper).  Startled, my dad who was closest to the door grabbed his .357 mag that was in a drawer adjacent to the door and flung it open.  He waited for about 3 seconds, and then stepped out.  There was no one there.  If it was a gentle knock, he wouldn’t have grabbed the gun right away; he would have opened the door to see who was out there.  Whoever banged on the camper would have had to clear 60 feet of open ground very quickly to get to the nearest tree line.  I don’t remember if it was a full moon, but it was bright enough to see a silhouette if there was one. By then, my neighbor was up and out the door behind my father.  He went into his camper and got his pistol.  My grandfather went out also, but did not have a weapon.  I suppose my father thought someone was stalking our camp on foot (if a vehicle pulled up, we would have heard it and seen head lights long before it got to camp).  He started talking loudly (like he was speaking to an audience, not yelling), warning whoever was out there that we were hunters with guns.  He got no reply.  My father is a rational man, and is not quick to jump to the defensive; he did this time, so I knew something was wrong.  The neighbor’s son and I stayed in the camper.  After the adults walked around camp for about 5 minutes, my grandfather started a camp fire.  They stood out there for about 10 minutes talking quietly about what had happened.  They came to the conclusion that it must have been a drunken hunter or something, so they were going to stay out there for awhile to “ward-off” whoever was messing around. My neighbor’s son and I went out, and all five of us sat around the fire only whispering.  Nothing happened for about an hour, so everyone eased up and we started talking normal.  I guess it was probably 8 or 9 o’clock at night when my father told us all to shut up.  We all did and looked at him.  He asked if we “heard that” about the time my neighbor said “heard what?”  We all heard a screaming, moaning noise.  There was about 10 seconds of silence, and we heard it again.  It went on for about 15 minutes before my father, armed with his pistol, walked out of camp into the direction of the mountains to the east.  Camp was situated towards the end of the “box canyon” so it was difficult to judge how far away, or which direction the screams were coming from.  I followed my dad for about 100 yards down the road into the flat land.  We stopped and stood in silence until we heard it again.  As best we could tell it was coming from the tree line approximately 300 yards to the east across an arroyo at the foothills of the mountains.  The screams came almost on a regular interval 15 to 30 seconds apart.  It almost sounded like it was coming from multiple locations but it was difficult to tell because of echoing.  We did not hear rustling or footsteps.  But it was bright enough to see.  If anything was moving in the open we would have been able to make it out, we saw nothing. My dad decided to head in the direction we thought the screams were coming from.  I stayed and watched him.  He went across the arroyo and emerged about 50 yards from the edge of the tree line.  By then, the screams ceased.  I think whatever it was heard my dad coming (he was walking through sage brush with no flash light).  My father started heading south paralleling the tree line until I lost sight of him.  I was starting to get more spooked than I was when I heard the screams, I guess because when the screams were happening I could tell that they were fairly far away, now I did not know where or how far away “it” or “they” were.  I walked quickly back to camp.  My dad returned about 45 minutes later and reported that he did not see anything. We all stood around the fire for about an hour talking about the screams and everyone came to the same conclusion that it was not elk, coyotes, or any other animal we all were very familiar with in the woods of New Mexico.  The rest of the night was un-eventful.  We all spent the next day hunting the area were we thought the screams came from, but no one saw anything out of the ordinary.  My grandfather hunted the roads out of his truck (he could not hike around the mountains like the rest of us because of his age).  There were no other hunters or camps in the area. We packed up and went home that afternoon. About a month or so later, my dad and I were watching “In search of” with Leonard Nemoy.  They played some recordings of what were believed to be big foot.  It sent chills down my spine, I looked at my father, and it’s like he just saw a ghost, they were the same screams we heard on the hunt, the same recordings I heard on the BFRO website which has prompted me to write this. We returned to that area again the next year and did hear the screams again, but they were much further away.  Since then we only hunted the area 2 more years because the State of New Mexico shut the entire area down to hunters because of poaching, and the death of a rancher who tried stopping a poacher.  The last time we were there, the forest service had gone in and thinned out a lot of the wooded areas (late 80’s, early 90’s), and the natural gas pumps were not running.  The area is now open for hunting, but by lottery draw only.  We now hunt in the Gila. I cannot tell anyone that it was big foot because we did not see anything.  But what we heard was not any animal that we are familiar with.  I believe it is completely possible that big foot exists, and I think as our forests get smaller due to development, highways, homes, etc, we will eventually find one dead or alive.  I think big foot is a timid, shy creature that is very good at concealing itself, and there is probably very small numbers of them.  It took the producers of the show Planet Earth on Discovery channel 3 years to film 20 minutes worth of the only video images in existence of snow leopards in the wild.  It stands to reason that it would be harder to video a creature who’s numbers are probably much smaller than the leopards.  Also, I think that the big foot is much more intelligent than the leopard. Again, I apologize for the length of this report; I wanted as many details as possible to come out.  I am not looking for anything out of this, except that I would like a professional’s opinion of what we encountered, and would like to know of any other reported instances in the same area/time–frame.  Also, I would be glad to show someone the area this happened at.  My grandfather passed many years ago, but my father will tell you the same story I just told, my neighbor and his son probably would also, but we lost contact quite awhile ago.","Game unit 5A, would have to draw map to give directions (see report above)",Rio Arriba County,New Mexico,Fall,Report 20011: Hunters experience powerfull knocks on camper and hear vocalizations outside Jicarilla Indian Reservation,36.4178,-107.1612,1982-01-11,20011.0,Class B,9w7z1mxt51,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-107.1612 36.4178)
"I believe it was 1976 when I and a couple of cousins (primos), were deer hunting in Otero county between the area of Weed and Pinon, New Mexico in Otero county. I am a loner by nature, so I  went off to do my own hunting. They went a different direction. As I climed the side of a mountain side I spotted some turkeys running up hill, so I gave chase so to speak. As I got to the top, I started going down the other side, it was very thick with pinon trees. As I went further down I saw a small meadow in the arroyo.  I was on my knees because of all the thick trees. Anyway as I sat there, tired of walking, I was looking towards the meadow, and from the left side of the meadow I saw something walk out from the tree line, and up the edge, and back into the tree line. It never saw me and I did not stick around for it to see me. What I saw was tall, maybe six and a half to seven feet tall, black long hair all over its body, and walked like a man. It was heavy set and appeared muscular. Its face was also covered with hair. I did not tell anybody about it until a few years ago, when I mentioned it to my grand kids. They laugh about it, so I do not tell it anymore.  But I know what I saw and I would not shoot at it if ever I see another one.  I had a 300 B.D.L. Remington with me at the time, but I didn't even rasied my gun at it.","Mountains, with deep forest, mostly pine trees.  It was during deer hunting season.  As far as directions, that's hard to remember, because I never went back to it. It was a long time ago. I was a young man then.",Otero County,New Mexico,Fall,,,,,8417.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I work for (removed at request of witness). The headquarters dispatcher reported some customers were without water in the Rocksprings community. I responded and went up to the storage tank site which is located approximately 1 1/2 miles Northwest of the Sagebrush Bar. I checked the tank level and found them to be empty so I proceeded back towards Highway 264, the road to the tanksite is a dirt road. I was about 150 yards from the highway, the only light was from my unit's headlights shining straight down the road. My mind was traveling around the water system thinking about the scenarios that would be causing this water outage.About 20 yards from the truck I saw something walk out from behind a Juniper tree that is located on the west side of the dirt road. Right when it stepped out into the lights of the truck, it hesitated and it looked towards me,I stopped the truck at that moment. It then started to walk faster, picked up it's stride a little more. It took about 4 steps walking across that road, it did not cross the road in a straight manner, it crossed at an angle on the road and walked behind another Juniper tree that is located on the East side of the dirt road. I had stopped the truck as soon as it had stepped out onto the road, my visual contact time with what I now refer to as ""the Creature"" was about 15 seconds. I waited there to see if it would come back out or if I could see any type of movement, I did not see any. I sat there for awhile thinking,what did I just see ? My mind went through an elimination process, I thought, that was not a horse, a cow, a deer or an elk, 4 of the large animals that are prevalent in this area. The creature had a shiny brown hairy coat, it was approximately 7 feet tall, it's face was like a monkey's and the eyes were big and black, like a big teardrop shape. it's head was small and it came to a long point towards the back. The torso was skinny, narrow shoulders, the arms and legs were about 3to 4 inches in diameter, it had elbows and knees but I did not see any hands, fingers or a type of foot or toe structure. The hand and foot area were just rounded off, like nubbed. The only closest description would be like the way an amputee's arm or leg might look, rounded off.It took about 4 steps for it to cross the road,it's gait was long. I sat there about 30 seconds wondering if I should start driving forward towards the highway or turn around and use the other turnoff further west. Also at that time, a chill came over me and I hurriedly locked both doors, I did not even want to look out towared my side window because a fear had come aver me at that point. I just revved the engine and drove fast towards the highway. I drove fast down to the pumphouse and found the problem, it was a power outage to the wellsite. I had to go back to Ft. Defiance to pick up some fuses, I did not want to go back out to the area alone, so I had the dispatcher contact the Electric Line standby and I went back to the well along with him and  I got the well back in service. The next day, my co-worker and I went back to the site and found the footprints, he had a digital camera and he took some photos of the footprints. The footprints were about 4 to 5 ft apart, we tracked it to the East into the brush area. That night I went home and drew what I had seen and told my children of the incident.",,McKinley County,New Mexico,Fall,Report 10266: Witness sees unknown animal cross dirt road near New Mexico State Route 264,35.63736,-108.8676,2002-09-17,10266.0,Class A,9w6ddxt49j,74.6,64.69999999999999,54.8,39.32,0.44,0.41,0.38,,,rain,1005.9,Mostly cloudy in the morning and breezy until evening.,8,9.79,232,12.65,POINT(-108.8676 35.63736)
"Hi, my name is Joe, I'm 20 years old. I recently had an encounter that was definitely unexplainable. First, let me start out by telling you the story from the very beginning. I am from Albuquerque, NM and the closest camp spots to me are in the Jemez Mountains. I have a friend who frequents the Jemez Mts. to go hunting and camping. A couple years ago my buddy told me a story about an encounter he had recently had in Jemez. He said that he had recently gone on a camping trip with his uncle Mike and his family. They went to a spot in Jemez that he called ""the meadow."" He told me that about an hour before sun down him and his family were at the camp spot and they all hear a huge shreeking sound appx 3 or 4 hundred yards away. He told me that the sound had lasted for about 30 secs to 1 min. As he told me this he asked me the question ""What kind of animal do you know that has the lung capacity to hold a call for that amount of time?"" Him and his family were sitting around the campfire at sundown. He told me he could see the sky and there was just enough light out to see in between the trees on the ridge (the meadow is in a small valley with two ridges on either side of the camp spot). As everyone was sitting around the campfire he told me that he would look up at the ridge and see something walk upright in between the trees. He told me the being would walk back and fourth in between trees until sundown. He said he didn't call attention to the being because his girlfriend and sisters were camping there and he didn't want to cause a scare. He and his family go to sleep and are awakened in the middle of the night to the shreeking sound. Only this time the shreeking sound is up on one of the ridges. He said the sound was so loud that he could literally feel the bass of the sound. This shreek lasted about a minute and a half as he described it. I was very interested in this and my friend told me that the spot was originally his uncle Mike's camp spot from when he was a little kid. I talked to his uncle Mike about the story. Uncle Mike is a backwoods hunter camper who has been all over the country to hunt. When I talked to Mike he was genuinely afraid of the campspot. He told me that he had been experiencing strange things in this campspot since he was a young boy. He recalled a time when he was seven and he was camping with his brother and his mother. He said whatever was out there scared his mother so bad that she packed camp in the middle of the night and left. He told me he wouldn't go back. My friend and I eventually persuaded him to go camping with us. So last summer my friend, Uncle Mike, my friend's Uncle Richard, and myself went to the very campspot where the noises were heard. We stayed five nights and heard nothing. There were noises but nothing definite. Well about a month ago I took my girlfriend to the campspot and we stayed a few nights and heard nothing. This past weekend was labor day and so I took my girlfriend once again to this campspot and had a very terrifying unexplainable experience. The first night was a great night with nothing out of the ordinary. The second night was something else. My friend was camping miles away so we went and visited him. It was getting dark so I told my girlfriend that we needed to get back to camp. I drove sort of hastily back to camp and when we arrived I started the fire immediately. After I started the fire my girlfriend and I sat by it and I felt extremely tense and I didn't know why. This went on for about an hour until my girlfriend got irritated with me. I told her I just wanted to go to bed. I packed a lot of wood on the fire and we crawled in the back of my Hummer and we went to sleep. Before I go on I want to give you a description of my campsite. I was parked facing away from the entrance of the site. There was a canopy directly behind the vehicle. Underneath the canopy was my backpack and the garbage bag (containing garbage). The campfire was about 15 ft away from the canopy with 2 chairs next to it. We are lying with our heads facing the back of the vehicle and my girlfriend is to the left of me. We go to sleep in the back of the vehicle. Some time later I wake up in the middle of the night and I am very groggy. Im looking up at the ceiling of the vehicle and can see a slight glow of the fire and then it goes out moments later. Immediately after the light goes out I hear something rub up against the vehicle on my side. I hear it until I can hear it knock over a shovel and 2 fishing poles. My adrenalin starts going fast. I don't wake my girlfriend up because I didn't want to scare her. I listen to this thing for about 10 min. It was very dark at this point and there was no moon out. After about 15 min total I hear the thing rub up against the vehicle again. At this point I grab my girlfriend by the back of the neck and I say in a whispering voice ""I need you to listen to me carefully, there is something outside of the hummer. I don't know what it is. I don't know how big it is. But something's out there and I'm gonna get the gun."" She says ok and I reach for my 9mm and turn it off safety. I lie there clinching my gun and her and I listened to the thing raise hell outside. I hear what sounds like tearing of cloth ripping of the trash and big footsteps and grunts. My girlfriend tells me to calm down because she can feel me trembling. Everytime my girlfriend and I hear a noise we clinch each other because we were hearing the same thing. We lie there listening to the noises for what feels like about twenty min before I start to calm down. At this point I had accepted the fact that there was a bear outside my vehicle and it was getting what it was after. The sounds are coming from next to the campfire. I hear the chairs fall over and eventually the sounds come close to the vehicle again. A couple of times I would post up on my arm to see if I could make out any kind of figure but it is too dark to see anything. The only thing I can make out is the end of the treeline. The sky was just a little brighter than the trees. I could also see a small glowing of embers from the campfire but not enough to light anything else up. I couldn't see anything but the noises continued. I can remember saying to my girlfriend ""Our spot is gonna be a mess in the morning."" I was trying to calm my girlfriend down because she wanted to leave. Eventually the noises started coming from her side of the vehicle. On that side was the ice chest and the dry box both full of food. It is tampering with them and it sounds like it dumped the ice chest. I turned to my girlfriend and said ""there went the ice chest."" These noises continued for probably about five minutes. At this point I was sitting up on my heels looking out the window but could still see nothing. The next thing I hear is it touch the vehicle and a second later I hear a clang. The sound was very distinct. It was the sound of the braking of the canopy hitting the ground. I was looking out the back window and could see the sky now. It had knocked over the canopy. I say to my girlfriend ""Oh my god, it just knocked over the canopy."" In my head I can picture a bear climb up onto the bracing of the canopy and collapse it where it stood. My girlfriend says ""did you see that thing?"" Assuming that she was asking if I could see it I said ""no I can't see anything."" She starts crying hysterically but not to loud. She says ""I'm not ok I wanna leave now."" I say ok and clinch my gun as I crawl into the driver seat. I sit for a couple of seconds before I started the vehicle because I didn't know what would happen when I did. I then start the vehicle and turn right to make a U turn and drive out of there. I see no kind of animal or living thing. I drive about 10 min until I hit the main rode. I park there and my girlfriend is still in the back crying. I crawl back there to console her. We ""slept"" on the main rode until sunrise. We both woke around 730 am and start talking about it and it was then that she said ""I saw the thing"" I said what? She said ""Don't you remember me saying did you see that thing?"" I said ya and she went on to tell what she saw. Keep in mind she was lying down the entire time and refused to sit up. She said she was lying down looking up at the sky which was lighter than everything else. She was looking out the side window (which was where it was at at the end). She said as soon as the canopy hit the ground she saw something black fly past the window. She said it was taller than the top of the window and headed back the direction it originally came from which just so happened to be away from all the main roads. My hummer is about six feet and if she was lying down looking up and sees something taller than the top window. Whatever it was had to have been 7 ft plus. After our conversation we agreed to go back up to the campspot to collect our things which was the canopy, the chairs, the cooler, the dry box, the shovel, the fishing polls, my backpack, and the garbage. We head back up to the campspot and finally arrive. I was chilled to the bone when I arrived. There was not a thing out of place. There were only two things visibly wrong with the campspot. The chairs were knocked over and the canopy was turned upside down about 20 feet from where it was standing. I want you to know there was no wind that night. Now if a bear got to this canopy it would have been collapsed and torn. But what this meant to me was that whatever knocked over my canopy had to have picked it up and thrown it 20 feet. I put on my shoes which I had left there the night prior and started scouring the area. The trash which was open and not tied the night before was not tampered with. My backpack was right where I left it. The cooler and the dry box were in the exact same spot and we never really took an inventory of their contents the night prior so we could not tell if there was anything missing. This scared the hell out of me because it meant that whatever was there had the dextarity to rummage through everything and do whatever it did and leave it the way it was found. We packed up and left. I want whoever reads this to know that I don't drink and I have never touched drugs. What happened to me that night was not ""just the wind"" but it was very real. I have never before in my life felt terror like that and numerous times through writing you my story I have broken out in tears because I hate to relive it. There are only certain people that I have told this story to because I don't want to sound crazy. I really hope I hear from you so I can attempt to make some sense of what I've been through. When I first heard my friend's stories I didn't doubt them and they made me very curious. But going to the campsite three times and not experiencing anything just made me think whatever was up there is no longer up there. I know better now.",The location was deep in the mnts up Ponderosa Rd. which is off the main road in Jemez.,Los Alamos County,New Mexico,Summer,,,,,28218.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Me and a buddy have frequented the [canyon] for fishing and hunting over the past three years.  We are both wildlife majors at Texas Tech and are very accomplished big game hunters and flyfishermen. We followed the trail that begins at the [bottom of the canyon] and followed it until the trail diappeared.  Abouth 1/4 of a mile up the river bed from there we set up camp in our usual spot which was a grassy embankment along the rocky riverbed. We had been there for three days of fall brook trout fishing and camping. The nights leading up to the final day were routine, elk bugling, racoons in the creek bed and one encounter with a small black bear that was very curious about us.  Spending a lot of time here and in other dense wilderness areas in these mountains was no problem for us. The final night was bitterly cold, so we didn't sleep that much.  I decided to leave camp at first light to begin fishing.  My partner was still tired from the cold night and stayed behind to get some rest. I followed the river upstream on my usual route through the thick underbrush, fishing all the logjams and deep pools that the trout piled up in.  I was probably about a mile upstream from camp when I followed the river into a steep canyon of giant boulders that had an good sized pool.  I fished for about fifteen minutes before I started to feel something watching me or a presence. The strange thing that scared me was that the birds stopped singing and the woods almost went silent.  I then scanned the steep canyon boulders and pine forest and saw brush and trees shaking vigorously and immediately thought I was about to see a bear. I slowly went to the opposite side of the creek and stared in the area trying to make out the creature.  Everything stopped moving and I quickly started down river towards camp.  About 10 minutes later I heard what sounded like a gutteral moan or cry directly across the river, like the creature was trying to scare me, this combined with the fact that it had parralled me down river really made me panic.  I then ran all the way back to camp as quickly as I could, spraining my ankle in the process. I am an accomplished outdoorsman who has had plenty of experience with bears and the area, but I have never seen a bear parralel a human for as long as this creature did, and the cry was definetly different from any kind of growl or vocalization that I have ever heard out of a bear.",[Location specifics withheld due to upcoming expedition to this area],Lincoln County,New Mexico,Fall,,,,,9992.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"[Note: This submission is edited slightly from the original, for readability.] We were camping for Thanksgiving week. There were 3 adults, 2 teenagers and 2 small children. My 14 yr old son was outside in the night getting me something from our SUV when he turned to see what he described as an 8' tall humanoid shaped figure walking south in the half-moonlight. He had no flashlight to look closer but when he saw it/him/her (I'll just call it an ""it"") he got scared and ran into the trailer where we all were. The weather was fairly cold (just a little above freezing if I remember right) and it was just after a sandstorm had passed through the two days before. All was clear with few clouds in the sky that night. Once inside he told us and we laughed and thought he was joking so we suggested that perhaps, because of it's size, that it was Bigfoot. I have a friend who knows/knew some people and had heard of at least 4 Bigfoot sightings in the [mountains] over the last decade or so it was not unheard of to know of Bigfoot sightings in the desert even though they usually live in forested areas. We have, within an hours drive of there, many forested and wooded areas in the mountains all over New Mexico and it is not a far reach to think they would roam outside their territory on occasion... especially in the dark of night. So after we got a good laugh my nephew, age 18, took his flashlight and they stood just outside the trailer looking to see if they could see this 8' tall figure my son claimed to have seen. Just then, although they didn't see anything, they heard a very large growl, like a warning sound or angry sound type growl, along with a shuffling of the dirt, or digging of the dirt with a foot(?) which reminded my nephew of a bull scraping the dirt with it's foot just before it runs towards you. The boys both freaked out completely and ran inside the trailer, falling down and slamming the door behind them all at the same time. They were yelling and said that  it was outside. I asked a series of questions and I could plainly see that Derek was totally freaked out and absolutely unwilling to go back outside. I suddenly got this feeling that we were in danger. We just stayed inside peeking out the windows with flashlights trying to see anything. We locked the door to the trailer and our friend (who sleeps in his car) locked his car during the night. The boys drove back to Las Cruces to spend the night because they were too afraid to stay and my nephew had to work the next morning. We didn't check the area until the next morning, but any tracks from the day before, including our own, were erased by the blowing sand.","To the east of I-25 a mile or two, north of Ft Seldon exit",Dona Ana County,New Mexico,Fall,,,,,3461.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I was driving at night on I-25 on raton pass.  This happened last night.  It was late and then I noticed something on the side of the road.  I thought it was a bear or something.  Then it took of and ran across the road behind my car.  I was so surprised and shocked I did not stop.  It was about 6 ft plus and it crossed the road in three steps or so.,Approx 1 mile from the top of Raton Pass going south on I-25,Colfax County,New Mexico,Winter,Report 10349: Motorist has nighttime sighting below Raton Pass,36.9934,-104.4801,2005-01-23,10349.0,Class A,9wtdqqryjj,61.35,44.629999999999995,27.91,19.71,0.52,0,0.45,0,0,,1022.72,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,249,1.67,POINT(-104.4801 36.9934)
"My daughter and I were traveling to Tok, Alaska, westbound approx. 30-45 minutes from US Customs at Alaskan/Canadian Boarder. We were towing a 27 ft. trailer and listening to music and enjoying the view. An object caught my eye standing in the treeline south of the eastbound lane. I saw something from the waist up reaching to a higher part of a white bark tree. I did a double take and slammed on the brakes and came to a complete stop. Whatever it was had its back to us and still was reaching up with its right arm. The animal was a beautiful blond/auburn coloration and appeared well groomed as I could see the waist and well developed shoulders that blended into the head. I didn't see a real neck. I made a mental note using the tree as a height measuring device. I reached for the camera and my daughter but when we left our truck the animal was gone. We returned to our truck and continued driving until we pulled into the rest stop mentioned above. I took a tape measure from the tool box and measured a similar looking white bark tree using my mental notes....The animal I saw stood at better than 9 ft with an overhead reach greater than 12 ft.","We were traveling westbound when the animal was sighted, standing at treeline on slight rise south of eastbound lane of highway.  We continued travel westbound several miles and pulled into a rest stop on the south side of the highway. To fix a better location we were approx. 30-45 minutes west of Alaskan/Canadian Border, westbound and several miles after seeing animal, we stopped at a rest stop on the south side of the highway. Hope this helps. Also, for what it may be worth, several local natives were having lunch there and we shared what we saw with them. I believe one worked for the state road system as he was driving a state vehicle and another mentioned he was a state sponsored hunter for rogue bear. The hunter thought I had seen a grizzly, from the coloration, the height and the lack of a neck (he reasoned that the grizzly's hump, when viewed from behind could be mistakened for a head).",Southeast Fairbanks County,Alaska,Summer,"Report 9317: Driver on Alcan Highway has noon, road encounter near Alaska-Canada border",62.9375,-141.5667,2004-06-18,9317.0,Class A,bg5q496m8b,86.24,70.275,54.31,43.18,0.39,0.33,0.03,0,0,,1024.32,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,6,10,307,2.72,POINT(-141.5667 62.9375)
"I was going for a drive. I had 3 kids with me, my daughters and one of their cousins. It was starting to get dark. I decided I wanted to turn around and not go all the way down to the sort yard. So I pulled into a turnaround. I had the car lights on. Just in the bushes on the other side of the road, I noticed some movement. I thought it might have been a deer, so I stopped the car. The first thing I really saw was really bright blue eyes. Then I noticed how far up they were, the thing had to be about 8-9 feet tall. The rest of the thing was real dark, might have been black or dark brown. My daughter saw the feet....they were huge. When I realized it might be a bigfoot, I freaked out and tore out of there. I've never been down there after dark again. I rarely go there at all. It didn't move after the initial movement we saw, it just stood there looking at us.","Between the sort yard and the garbage dump, on Saltery Road.",Prince of Wales County,Alaska,Spring,Report 2917: Family observes large biped from car,55.1872,-132.7982,1995-05-15,2917.0,Class A,c1c9fne29x,52.56,48.595,44.63,42.15,0.78,0.95,0.54,,,rain,,Overcast throughout the day.,5,,170,4.36,POINT(-132.7982 55.1872)
"A friend and I were driving back to Fairbanks from Anchorage..I was driving her truck-a 1980 Dodge d50 ..these trucks sit very low to the ground..It was late at night, and we were just about to the tourist Area of the Denali Park.  It wasn't winter yet,  just before a corner, my lights hit something sitting on the yellow line in the middle of the road.  The lights to this truck were grossly out of adjustment, so they were pointing right at the thing.  It was sitting in the middle of the road with it's legs pulled up to it's chest, and it's arms folded over it's knees.  It's head was between it's arms, looking toward the ground It had long, human like hair..at first I thought it was an orangutan,  Then I thought to myself, what would an orangutan be doing in the middle of nowhere in Alaska.  I've lived here almost all my life and there is no animal like this one..I thought to myself the only way that could have been an orangutan is if there's a circus out here.. I knew that was not a possibility in such a remote area. I drove right next to it and I was at it's level.  If I had been going slow, I could have touched it easily. I was freaked out and thought I must be seeing things, maybe I was tired..My friend saw it too, although neither one of us said a word until we reached the gas station in the town of Healy just passed Denali.  She said ""Did you see that..""  and I said, ""I thought I was seeing things.."" This spooked us so bad we didn't even say anything to each other about it until we were around people.  We have talked about this, and still agree that we saw this thing. We have given up on trying to explain it to anyone else, because no one believes it..We both have decided not to bring it up because no one believes it anyway.  Why I feel this is so unusual, is there is no animal native to Alaska that could resemble this thing in anyway.  We have bears, moose, caribou, porcupine, rabbits ect..but none of these animals have knees or long reddish colored hair. I don't know how to explain it, and I've given up trying to because nobody believes it, they think your joking. I don't want to be harassed by any nuts, I just wanted to share my genuine incident in case others have seen it.",The incident occurred on the highway from Anchorage to Fairbanks Alaska just before the tourist area of the Denali Park.,Matanuska-Susitna County,Alaska,Fall,,,,,1260.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This is just a report from a native that said he saw a hairy person about 6 to 7 feet tall, all hairy, casually walking across the dirt road by Skilak Lake. It looked at him and stopped on the road and appeared surprised. Then it took off into the woods swiftly. He said it was very agile and quick. He was about 275 to 300 yards away. There was no snow on the ground yet. He said they looked at each other for a bit and he loaded his single shot shotgun cause he didn't know if it was friendly or not. He was going to run and tell the authorities but he didn't saying that they wouldn't believe him. He was very serious as he was telling the story. I know the man, he is a strong Christian. That was probably about late October or early November. This place is near Sterling, Alaska. The location is full of spruce forest. I've been in there, it's secluded from the main highway and full of forest and lakes and mountains.",Skilak Lake Road by Skilak Lake Road in Kenai Peninsula off of the main highway back in the woods.,Kenai-Cook Inlet County,Alaska,Fall,,,,,1259.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
Something that I would not believe unless I saw it just stepped up about 30 feet in front of me stared at me kind of grunted and walked into the woods real quietly . I did have a rifle and a handgun on me because I was out hunting but for some reason I DIDN'T FEEL THREATENED. Although I did turn around and headed back to my car often glancing over my shoulder . I did hear some cracking branches on several occasions and I heard a few low to high tones coming from the direction that the really tall at least 6 feet and shaggy dark brown thing went and what made me walk a little faster was that some of those sounds were answered from the other side of the road .other than that no further sighting and or hearing took place the year,"This incident occurred back in 1964, and I have not been able to put it out of my mind. It occurred on a small dirt road which was about 35 miles south of Fairbanks AK. This dirt road was directly off the RICHARDSON HIGHWAY. Heading south you take a left off the highway and this road led to an old camp near a small pond which was about two miles in.",Fairbanks County,Alaska,Fall,,,,,1256.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My hiking partner and I arrived late to the Kennikot area. We were trying to make it to the camp sites near the glachier but it started getting too dark even for us . So we decided to camp at the first available site . We found a small spot right off the trail so we made camp and hung our supplies in a tree down the trail , started a fire and were just finishing a small meal when I walked to the trail to smoke. I was standing on the trail a few minutes when I noticed what I thought was a man on a bike coming down the trail. I let my partner know, but when I looked back it was still in the same spot. I started looking more closely to see a face or the bike or something. It was then I realized it wasn't a person. It was a large dark form legs spread apart, this is what led me to think it was a person on a bike. The arms were curled at it's side like someone with hands on handle bars. Too big for a bear and the legs were too far apart. I called my partner but when turned back to look at it again it moved very quickly into the woods on two legs. The next day we looked but found no evidence of anything on the trail. I've told this story to a few people but they all think I'm crazy. I hope that this helps. I know what I saw, I guess I'm just hopeing somebody belives me....","On the main trail toward the glacier, before the stream,about 1 mile past the Kennikot settlement at the abandon dynamite shaft.",Cordova-McCarthy County,Alaska,Summer,Report 637: Campers' encounter just after dark in the Wrangell - St. Elias National Park and Preserve,61.5,-142.9,2000-06-16,637.0,Class A,bffmu5xrkw,,,,42.75,0.78,1,0.49,,,rain,,Overcast throughout the day.,4,,188,4.05,POINT(-142.9 61.5)
"To whom it may concern, I am a commercial fisherman in Alaska and have been doing so since 1970. I am an avid outdoorsman, hunter and someone who just loves to get out there. Every year after fishing, I try to take a trip up river with a friend or two to wind down and enjoy ourselves before we go home. This year while I was on this trip into Alaska's interior our main mission was to take pictures of bears and the surrounding wildlife to promote a new bear viewing and sports fishing buisness. While on our five day trip, we spotted more than fourty bears. I took hundrends of pictures of these bears and their tracks. One of which, was so big, it put chills up my spin and gave me and my companions a very uneasy sense of insecurity. What set this track apart from the others was it's enormous size and human shape. In one of the pictures that I took of this track, I placed my foot next to it on the ground, keep in mind I am wearing a size 13 boot. Whatever made this track was so heavy, heavier than the biggest bear, that it pushed the gravel so far into the earth that it made us truly speculate what we were looking at. Other pictures that we took of bear tracks were nowhere close to the indentation that this track had left. One of the most intriguing things about this track was there were no visible claw marks as with all the other bear tacks. Both of us felt extremely uneasy of our surroundings and had the feeling that we were being watched. For the rest of the day we didn't have much to talk about, and that night felt uncomfortable at camp. We never heard or smelt anything out of the ordinary. To this day I'm not too sure what we saw and I'm not making any claims other than the words I have put fourth. I would like to include the photos I spoke of, as maybe you or someone on your staff might help me shed some light on this situation. I want nothing but to put my mind at ease. Wether this is a bear track from an extrememly enormous bear or...? Please help if you have any input.","Approximately 95 miles east of Egegik, Alaska. Up the Egegik River thirty-five miles, and sixty miles accross Becharoff Lake to the far south/east corner of the lake on the mouth of the Bear Creek spit.",Bristol Bay County,Alaska,Summer,Report 11616: Fishermen find footprints east of Egegik.,57.7566,-155.981,2004-07-20,11616.0,Class B,bd30dd60e6,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-155.981 57.7566)
"Me and a couple of friends had been bored, when I decided we should take a walk through the woods behind my house. I didn't think much of it, as me and my friend have done it many times before. There were four of us, and we set out at about 11 o'clock at night. It was rather dark, but there was light from the moon. The weather was rather cold, as we did this in the winter. The area we walked on was game trails (trails that moose walk on) as well as trails used for mushers, runners, cross country skiiers, and that sort. We had walked about 2 miles from my house to another entrance where most people enter. On the way we had talked about unexplainable events or things such as bigfoot, and UFOs. When we reached the bridge where most people come in, one friend had smoked a cigarette. We then saw a light and decided to go on. On the way back, we heard wild dogs barking wildly, and decided to pick up the speed. It eventually became a sprint, whereafter we walked. When we walked, we continued talking about it. It was then I had realized, some thing had been following us, as well as testing us, or even harassing us. It was much earlier, I just didnt think about it. I had thought it was my friend Warren, who is sometimes clumsy. I had thought it was him who had made noises such as slipping, but it was really something throwing stuff at us. I had realized this about half way back. I asked if Warren kept slipping, when he told me it wasn't, and he thought I could have been pulling a prank. We stopped for a minute to listen when I told the others something strange was going on. We stopped, and shone a flashlight around, hearing noises such as steps, and branches moving and breaking. The leader had thought I had been playing a joke when I told him seriously, I wasn't. He decided to walk behind with me, when something threw snowballs, and nearly hit us on many occasions. It was then he realized that this was no joke, and we picked up a light jog, for most of the way. When we were almost out of the woods, we had again heard dogs, and maybe 20 ft away, the branches breaking, and again, something throwing stuff at us. By the time we left, it was about 3-3:30 in the morning. I did not go directly to my house because I didn't know if it was still following us. I know this was not a prank because the snow is more then 5 ft deep in the woods, and someone would have a extremely hard time to play a prank like that.","Few houses on the way, a power relay station. To get to it our way, go down Dowling Road(left off of Lake Otis), where you will walk a trail. Follow it all the way down, but there are multiple entrances and trails.",Anchorage County,Alaska,Winter,Report 8792: Four nocturnal hikers get pelted with snow near Anchorage,61.09085,-149.7667,2003-12-12,8792.0,Class B,bdv7xcppyz,24.67,21.3,17.93,20.83,0.94,0.67,0.62,0.0003,0.19,snow,980.34,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,0,9.88,38,0.13,POINT(-149.7667 61.09085)
"I and two of my friends were bored one night so we decided to do a little snowmachining. Though it was illegal to snowmachine in Anchorage, there were some good trails to ride on a little north of my house. We took off at probably 11 pm, rode up the road about a quarter mile, and cut off on the trails. It had snowed about 10 inches a few days before so there was fresh snow, with no tracks. I was leading the way for about a half hour, then we stopped and talked for a little bit.  We took off again and kept cruising on some sort of game trail that led to an opening in the woods.  I rode off into the opening with my friends following about fifty yards behind me. I came over this little mound and saw strange tracks leading to this spot in the snow where it looked like something had pushed aside some snow and layed down.  I figured it was just a moose or something.  But I followed the tracks over the next small hill and as I came down the far side my headlight pointed right on the back of a bigfoot. It was only about 10 to 12 feet in front of me.  It was running in the opposite direction.  I slammed on the brakes because I was scared out of my mind.  It continued to run away, jumped over a dead log covered in snow and disappeared into a group of trees and into the darkness. I was so surprised and scared I quickly turned around and rode back toward my friends. I met them back by the first mound and said ""We need to get out of here,""  and rode back towards my house.  When I told them about it back near my house, they laughed and told me it was probably a bear or someone in the woods.  But I was 100% positive that is was not a bear or anything else. The way it was running through the deep snow made me sure that it wasn't anything human.  For a long time I was made fun of and everyone told me I was crazy so I didn't like talking about it.",Up near powerline clearings east of Potter Marsh in Anchorage.,Anchorage County,Alaska,Winter,"Report 13038: Snowmobiler has encounter in deep snow near Potter, AK",61.0595,-149.7853,2004-02-15,13038.0,Class A,bdv7re99me,28.98,18.665,8.35,17.35,0.84,0.16,0.84,0,0,,1009.17,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",1,9.77,80,0.17,POINT(-149.7853 61.0595)
"My hunting buddy and I were sitting on a ridge watching for Caribou. About 1000 yards away a large clearing was in view. While we were glassing the clearing for caribou to come out of the brush we watched a large grey animal walking on hind legs walk between two large spruce trees on opposite sides of the clearing. We are both long time Alaskans, avid hunters and have logged many, many hunts in North America. I have hunted all of North America's Deer, elk, Black and Grizzly Bear. I have never seen an animal like what we saw that day. we watched it for over a half  hour move from one tree accross the clearing to the other tree. eventually, caribou moved into the area and we lost sight of the animal when it moved off into heavy brush. We had never heard of a Bigfoot in AK. But we did tell the Bush pilot that picked us up from our hunt that we had seen something strange. He told us we had probably seen the ""Hairy Man"" A well known animal of the Iliamna region by the native people.","45 miles by air west of Lake Iliamna, Alaska in the Mulchatna River Drainage",Bethel County,Alaska,Fall,,,,,1255.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was part of a group of about a dozen Army personnel training in the area. It was summer on a warm clear day. We were above treeline and had been camped there for several days. I was looking across the nearest valley when I spotted movement. It was on the base of a steep mountainside in bare, rocky terrain, with snowfields descending down the small gullies on the hillside. It was moving up the valley about a half mile away. When it crossed the snow, you could plainly see that it was not a bear. It walked upright with long strides and arms swinging and moved fast across the white snow. It was dark in color like a bear. I have seen bears many times since in the same type of terrain and they do not move like this did. It was too big and fast to be a human. Bears can and do walk upright, usually for short instances when they need to see or smell something and need the height. They don't travel in this manner and not in difficult terrain. I pointed it out to the other guys and we watched it until you could no longer see it. When it was out of the snow it was hard to see against the rocks. We wanted to go look at the tracks but everyone was scared to go down there. We had to sleep there that night and nobody would go outside after dark. The next day we got out and never went back. Twenty years later, I still would not go up there even with a group and with guns. The only thing I have seen that looked like this is the descriptions of bigfoot.","Black Rapids Glacier, Alaska Richardson Hiway south of Delta Junction",Fairbanks County,Alaska,Summer,,,,,1258.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This happened in late August of 1997 in a side valley of Goldstream Valley, a relatively populated area just north of Fairbanks.  Although it's quite close to the Fairbanks area and there are many houses and roads in the main part of Goldstream, the side valleys are still as wild as they were a thousand years ago. I was hunting ruffed grouse in one if these side valleys (I prefer not to say which one).  I was on a south-facing aspen covered hillside, and had hunted all afternoon and evening, intending to spend the night out on the hill and hunt my way back in the morning. As I was making camp, a black bear almost walked right into me.  I heard him coming from a ways off, and scared him away before he got closer.  later on, it will become apparent why I mention this.  So I was sleeping out in the open, no tent, under a spruce tree.  Sometime in the middle of the night, I was awakened by something prowling around my camp, maybe thirty feet or so away from me, walking in a circle.  I mentioned the bear before. . . this was not a bear I heard in the night.  My father is a hunting guide, and I literally grew up hunting bears.  I KNOW what a bear sounds like when it's walking.  Whatever this thing was, it was walking on two legs, with a bit of a shuffling sound between each step, like it was dragging its feet a bit.  The leaves on the forest floor were dry like potato chips, and it was breaking a lot of branches--I could hear it and follow its movement quite distinctly. I have to say here that I've spent a LOT of time in the Alaskan bush, and have never before or since been truly afraid of anything I've encountered, but I don't mind saying that on that particular night I was literally shaking with fear. It circled my camp for what seemed like hours, but it was probably only five minutes or so.  Finally, remembering something I had once read about the Athabascan Indians' beliefs regarding ""woodsmen"", I started talking to it, albeit in a shaky voice, saying I wanted no trouble that night.  The thing stopped dead in its tracks, then a few moments later, I heard it trotting downhill, away from me.  Talking to such a creature may sound kinda cornball, but all I know is that it worked. I've kicked myself for this many times since, but the next morning, I didn't bother to look for any tracks, hair, etc.  I just packed up and resumed my hunting.  I had no further trouble with the woodsman. As a final couple of notes, I do recall hearing kind of low muttering sound as it was prowling around me.  Also, having since done some reading on Bigfoot sightings, I've noticed that a lot of people report the animal having a strong foul odor  to it.  However, I did not smell any particular odor, foul or otherwise.","I would prefer you don't include this in my posting, as I still hunt the area regularly...",Fairbanks County,Alaska,Fall,,,,,1995.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I personally did not see it but a Noncommissioned officer i work with along with his wife, child and hunting buddy were on their way home when according to them a large, hairy about seven foot ape looking thing crossed the road in front of them. From what i could gather none of them are too familiar with bigfoot information. Any way they say it crossed the road which is about thirty-five feet in width in four to five steps it seemed and disappeared into the brush on the other side which leads to a river called the Chena. Both of the guys have been hunting since childhood and are sure they know a bear when they see one. The thing crossed the road on its hind legs and as we all agreed yeah a bear can raise up on its hindlegs and even take a few clumsy steps, but, cross a thirty-five foot road.....naw! They say they even came back later (they were shook) and looked for tracks. He wasn't too sure but says he found some tracks that didn't look like any tracks he was! ! familiar with. They were pointed inward as a person who is what i call pigeon-toed. They heard or saw nothing else but were a bit shook and headed home. The entire story seemed incredible to me because the incident took place on a military installation. I really don't won't to get the guys involved because they fear ridicule.",Fort Wainwright,Fairbanks County,Alaska,Spring,,,,,1257.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was the month of July, 2009 in Fairbanks Alaska.  I was heading south on Auburn Dr toward Farmers Loop which was about 1 mile away.  It is a wooded area frequented by homes and in general would be considered a populated area.  Houses are on an average of about 100 to 200 feet apart with only the general area around and close to the homes cleared out.  Most of the area by far is wooded.  It was the section of the road where it passes by Pearl Creek Elementary school.  The school can be seen through the woods.  Some of the woods in the area are quite thick and in some places can’t be seen into more than about 10 or 15 feet.  But in this area, it had apparently been cleaned out quite a bit and sightlines into the section of the sighting were very open.  The school and vegetable garden could be seen off to the right from the road I was on.  It was about 6pm and I was heading home after a day of working on a deck I was building.  The weather was clear with the sun high in the sky.  As I was driving, I happened to notice a “man” standing by the right side of the road about 100 yards ahead.  It was more of an unconscious recognition.  There’s nothing unusual about a man standing on the side of the road in this area.  As I got to within about 50 yards, I looked closer.  “That’s no man” I said to myself (I was alone in the car).  Shortly after that, 1 or 2 seconds, he bolted into the woods towards the school.  He did it like a wild animal would do if spooked.  I didn’t slow down until I got to the place where I saw him go into the woods which is where I stopped.  I could see him running away from the road and when he was into the woods about 30 yards or so, he turned left and was now running parallel to the road in the same direction I was heading.  I got a good look at him, but not his face.  I could have probably seen his face had I not been so mesmerized and had the presence of mind to look at it.  I was busy noticing other things.  His fur or hair looked to be about 3 to 4 inches all over the main part of his body.  It was a reddish rusty color.  I was mildly struck by how red it was, but it definitely had some rustyness to it.  He was about 6 feet tall and looked to weigh about 200 lbs.  He ran with a strange “Hoppy” kind of run.  It wasn’t a limp.  With one foot he pushed off with was more a normal running move, but the other foot he pushed off with propelled him upward (about a foot or less) and forward.  I watched him until he disappeared into the woods.  There was a road about 100 yards ahead and I took off to get to it so I could turn right and in 20 yards turn right again to the road that lead to the school parking lot.  So the wooded area he was in was sort of a peninsula and he seemingly had to be in there somewhere. The woods I was looking into from that angle were quite thick and I didn’t see him and haven’t seen him since.  A little farther up on the right was the school garden that had people in it (around 7 - 10) which I’m now sorry I didn’t stop to go talk to them about it. The next day as I was driving in to work on the deck, I naturally slowed down in the area I saw him (stopped actually) and was surveying the area when a couple walking their dogs were approaching.  I flagged them down and told the story of what happened the evening before and they told me that about a week before they were with their dogs and were on the way other side of the school property by the soccer field and 3 kids came running over to them saying “Did you see the sasquatch, did you see the sasquatch.”  They also said that what appeared to be a Dad was with them who didn’t seem to excited about it. My conclusion to whether it was real or not is summed up by saying.  “It was either real or there was a man in a VERY, VERY convincing costume.” I reported it to the fish and game office in Fairbanks a couple days later.  The person who was taking the report was sort of rolling his eyes through the whole thing as he seemed to be writing it down on a piece of scrap paper-.  I even had to ask him to take my phone number just in case.",The intersection of Auburn and Farmers Loop is about 1 to 1 1/2 miles of the University of Fairbanks campus.  You should be able to find it on google maps easily.,Fairbanks County,Alaska,Summer,Report 26604: Daytime sighting of reddish-colored bigfoot near Fairbanks,64.89139,-147.8142,2009-07-15,26604.0,Class A,bewchmhgxr,63.41,54.37,45.33,52.49,0.73,0.85,0.77,0.0012,0.74,rain,1016.61,Foggy in the morning.,4,5.73,324,0.96,POINT(-147.8142 64.89139)
"My name is Kevin and I've been hunting in Alaska for 8 years now. I'm used to tracking dangerous animals like Bull Moose and Grizzly Bears. One early morning we were observing several Large Moose tracks in the mud. I saw a track that looked like a BIG FOOT track. I looked at my buddy and said ""what does that look like to you""? and He said ""That's a Big Foot track""! there it was amongst the moose tracks. It was a good 11 inches long and was made from the right foot. I could see all 5 toes. What struck me most was the size of the big toe! The track appeared to be a couple of days old. I looked around for other tracks, but found none. The thing must of been running. I wanted to go back there and make a plaster cast, but it was raining hard. Two days later I went back there and the track was filled with water and nonrecognizable.","down palmer fishhook 6 miles, right on sunvalley dr. there's a swamp just off the road. the sighting was down a trail at the edge of the moose range that borders a swamp.",Matanuska-Susitna County,Alaska,Fall,,,,,597.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I and my cousin were walking down Harris River from the Harris River camp ground. We were walking about 30 to 45 minutes when my cousin thought he saw something standing in front of us about 100 feet or so away. When he asked me if I could see what it was, I told him I couldn't see because I didn't have any contacts on or glasses. So he told me it was just a stump so I was like ok.. Then we went over to where we thought the thing was and in the sand about an inch deep there was a footprint like a man's. In shoe size it looked like it might have been like a size 13 or 15, There were 3 foot prints and about a minute later we ran for about ten minutes and we started walking and then we got to the road, about a mile away from the picnic area, where we were having a Mother's Day picnic  We started to race each other to the picnic area where our family members were. Then we told them about it and we just kept it to ourselves for some odd reason.","From Klawock drive southeast on the Klawock -Hollis Road to the Harris River campground, approximately 4 miles west of Hollis.",Prince of Wales County,Alaska,Spring,Report 8797: Two boys find footprints on Harris River bank,55.4555,-132.7333,2001-05-13,8797.0,Class B,c1ce7x6e9y,47.66,45.035,42.41,36.98,0.79,0.94,0.7,0.0122,1,rain,1007.08,Light rain throughout the day and breezy in the morning.,4,9.17,136,11.54,POINT(-132.7333 55.4555)
"This incident happened last night just after 11pm. My daughter was home alone. She lives with a relative, who was out of town. She called me at 11:22 pm; she was terrified. She said she could hear something walking back and forth by her bedroom window. She also said she looked out the window when she first heard it, and saw ""something"" big and black, really big. She described the ""thing"" to have been about 3-4 feet above the bottom of the window. When I went down to look behind the house this morning, I stood by the window. I am 5'4"" and my eyes just reach the bottom of the window, so I figure this ""thing"" must have been 7-8 feet tall. We live in a small village of less than 500 population.  There are a lot of bushes and trees in between the houses. Their house is close to the beach, and there is forest surrounding the town. Now, I've never known my daughter to afraid of anything, but last night when I went to pick her up, she was shaking like a leaf, she was hysterical, it took me almost an hour to calm her down. I questioned her about what happened. She called me about 5 minutes after she first saw it.  She was too scared to move. When I got down there, I would not look behind the house, but she was hiding in my relative's closet. She said it was walking back and forth right behind the house. She described the footsteps as a sound that someone very large walking on two feet, kind of like a ""stomping"". My daughter is very down-to-earth, not one prone to dramatics. When I first went down there, I didn't really know what was going on, just that my daughter was scared spitless, but I would not look behind the house. When I went up to the house, my hair felt like it was standing on end, and I had goosebumps really bad. I was scared and didnt know why.",At the edge of town.,Prince of Wales County,Alaska,Winter,Report 7963: Sasquatch walks past window of house at night,55.2035,-132.8202,2004-02-09,7963.0,Class A,c1cd197r9n,44.5,43.489999999999995,42.48,41.51,0.92,0.98,0.62,0.033,1,rain,1025.88,Rain in the morning and afternoon and breezy in the morning.,1,6.29,138,17.42,POINT(-132.8202 55.2035)
"Around 6:45pm on April 23rd, 2008, as my son and I were coming into the US from Canada.  We were traveling west about 14 miles on the US side of the US Canada border on the Alcan highway.   My son was driving.  If you've ever driven that road, then you know how the pavement has huge dips in it, I suspect from the freezing and thawing of the foundation of soil under the pavement.  Anyway, my son was watching directly in front of the car to make sure we took the smoothest path around some upcoming heaves in the pavement.  I was watching further down the highway as I had done our entire trip from Lethbridge, AB.  My hope was to catch a glimpse of a bear, moose or some awesome wildlife or some kind.   Anyway, we were on a slight decent down a hill, making a slight left corner and about to start up the other side when I saw what I thought was a human crossing the road, may 3-tenths of a mile ahead of us and up then slight incline.  He was a tall, odd looking fellow and I joked to myself when I first saw him..  ""Well, there is sasquatch up the road"", fully expecting to see that a person had crossed from a house or something on the left-hand side of the road over to another house or something on the right hand side.  When we got to the point where the structures should have been, there was nothing..  I mean nothing.  And no sign of any human, animal or anything else on the right hand side of the road in the woods.  This thing was walking upright like a man, long arms and what looked like a long neck from the side.  It had a fairly long gape in his walk..arms swinging with each stride.  It was all one color...I described it to my wife as the color of a Carhartt rust/brown full cover-alls.  I called her first thing when we got cell coverage in Tok.  She got on the web and saw where this was not the first time a sighting happened in this very same area.  I was so glad that someone else had seen it!  I hate to say it, but he looked similar to the representations on TV and pictures!  By the way, I have always thought this whole thing was a bunch of nonsense.  If nothing else, someone was wearing a suit to make them look like the sasquatch character.",I believe it was about 15 miles from the US Customs office.,Southeast Fairbanks County,Alaska,Spring,Report 23666: Passenger on the Alcan Highway sees a tall bipedal creature walk across the road,62.77335,-141.3165,2008-04-23,23666.0,Class A,bg5t0783qb,53.36,41.129999999999995,28.9,24.05,0.5,0.41,0.61,0,0,,1021.21,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,4,10,76,1.59,POINT(-141.3165 62.77335)
"This is an excerpt from a short story I wrote about this hunting trip for mostly my family.  I am 64 years old and have 40+ years in law enforcement, currently serving as chief of police. With hunting season not to open until the day after next, we were in no hurry and enjoyed the evening with a touch of good single malt Irish talking about our past hunts and the one we were about to have.  Loyd and Davis would not arrive until the first day of the hunt, presumably because Dave had become domesticate sometime after the previous year’s hunt and had to attend a retirement party before being allowed to leave Valdez for camp. With the evening expended and the toll the day had taken on us we were in our sleeping bags and doubtlessly turning logs into sawdust by 2300 hours.  The stove was stoked with fresh firewood and all was good.  About 0215 I awoke feeling way too warm, unzipped my bag, slinging the top off, when I heard a resounding crack of wood striking wood, similar to a Louisville Slugger solidly striking a large, sound Birch tree very close to the cabin.  There being no one within many miles of us, my attention was immediately focused on the sound.  A few seconds later, the sound was repeated, which was to be the pattern for several minutes while I attempted to evaluate it to determine its source.  I finally decided to wake Bill saying in just above a whisper, “hey Bill”.  He stirred responding with something that sounded like “what” and did not move again for twenty minutes; when he woke up and asked what was going on.  In the mean time the commotion stopped when I initially attempted to awaken Bill up and I was sitting on the bunk with my .450 in hand waiting for whatever eventuality might arise.  Nearing 0300 hours I finally returned to a sound slumber awaking well into the following morning. With a spot of coffee in our gullets and having explained to Bill the events of the previous night we explored the area of the old village, inclusive of the nearby grave yard, in an effort to find an explanation.  We found numerous paths traversing the grassy area around the cabins with a multitude of bedding sites.  Never did we find anything that would provide us with an answer to the question of the source of sounds.  Explaining this to another friend after our return, with the experience of spending many years living in numerous villages, he asked me if there was a native graveyard nearby.  It is less than 50 yards from the cabin.  Nevertheless, I named the source “Sassy”.","This is near Ketchumstock Mountain, about a 30 mile jaunt by ATV's to the west of the Taylor Highway south of Chicken Alaska.",Southeast Fairbanks County,Alaska,Fall,Report 25442: Hunter describes powerful wood knocks at a cabin in remote wilderness south of the town of Chicken,63.988690000000005,-142.7691,2008-08-20,25442.0,Class B,bg6kp0y9nu,59.16,45.17,31.18,31.98,0.56,,0.63,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,347,4.97,POINT(-142.7691 63.988690000000005)
"I was traveling southeast from crownpoint nm, on the eastern part of the Navajo Reservation. i was headed home as i was going through a small canyon (pass) in the head lights of the vehicle i observed a animal traveling east to west across the high way, it appears to about 6ft. tall and big, it was walking on two legs and went into a small gully i pulled the vehicle around and shine the light up the gully and i could not relocate the animal. due to the darkness and only seeing it through the head lights i could not make out the hair color it appeared dark. i know the differents between deer and other animals and it was not one of them, i could not explain what i've seen. ","about 10 miles southeast of crowpoint nm on highway # 9 i belive it a bia road",McKinley County,New Mexico,Fall,Report 12994: Man observes creature walking across road.,35.58565,-107.9978,2005-11-03,12994.0,Class A,9w74qqnmkv,55.76,48.065,40.37,26.18,0.38,,0.06,0,0,,1017.14,Clear throughout the day.,0,,228,7.26,POINT(-107.9978 35.58565)
"I was traveling home from work in Gallup to Bluewater, South Side.  The time was about 8 p.m.  As I was traveling on hiway 612, right when I was exiting the sharp curves, I noticed a figure moving by the road on the right side.  I thought it was a very tall person at first but when I looked I noticed that it wasn't human.  As I got closer it started to cross the road and almost hit my truck.  It stopped and I did not want to stop because the road was ice packed and I didn't want to get stuck or run off the road.  I seen the creature a few feet thru my trucks passenger front window.  The creature's face looked ape and humanistic.  He was probably 7 feet tall because when he got real close to the vehicle I couldn't see his face.  He stood way over the truck. I was overwhelmed with fear at this point and just kept going home.","Just entering the Canyon, just past where the guard rails end.",McKinley County,New Mexico,Winter,"Report 28964: Motorist has close-range encounter with large, hairy biped south of Thoreau",35.372009999999996,-108.2034,2011-03-07,28964.0,Class A,9w711z28yh,47.91,35.72,23.53,19.64,0.45,,0.09,0.0047,0.4,rain,1001.55,Mixed precipitation in the evening and overnight.,0,,242,8.54,POINT(-108.2034 35.372009999999996)
"It was Saturday, July 16, 2011, about 12:30 a.m. early last Saturday morning. We were going to the Chuska Mountains on the Navajo reservation for a family reunion. We just left the main paved highway through Narbona Pass, Indian Service Route 32, Hwy 134, between Sheep Springs, NM and Crystal, NM. We went south on a dirt road, Indian Service Route 32, into the Chuska Mountains. we were about 5-8 miles into the mountains, when we came upon a small hill that curved towards the east, then to the south. As we approached the hill to go up, the road quickly turned right/south. As we reached the top, we saw the full moon and it lit up a flat green pasture that was on top of the hill. As we made the turn to the right/south I noticed a big black figure standing. As I looked at it, it stood with the full moon behind it, so that all I could see was a black outlined form. I kept my eyes on the figure while making the turn right. I said to my wife,  ""Did you see that?!"" She said, ""What?"" I said, ""Something is standing over there by the road."" As I looked, I noticed that the figure was standing by a small pond, which was about 10-15 feet from the road. I could see the figures reflection in the pond, along with the full moon. I would say when I first saw it, it was about 75 feet away. As we got closer, our headlights turned to the right, away from the black figure, but I still could see it, because the moonlight was so bright. It just stood there, still, as if it was waiting for us to leave. I told her I was going to pull the truck onto the edge of the road. The road being dirt, and because of the rain, it had been plowed, so there was a ridge of dirt on both sides of the road. So, I pulled the vehicle, left towards the ""Bigfoot"" to flash my headlights on it. As my headlights flashed the ""Bigfoot"" it turned. We could see the legs (two) turn, the arms (two) turn, and it started running away from us up a small hill into the trees. It was a quick smooth run, I mentioned to her that it ran, Ninja-like, smooth and stealthy. In less than 5-6 seconds it was in the trees. As it was turning and running, we didn't see any clothing, buttons shining from the headlights/moonlight, we saw a huge mass, a body running on two legs, we never saw any eyes. We noticed the legs and arms, and for sure it ran on two legs up the hill. We were about 30 feet away from it when it ran up the hill. We could see that it was not a bear or human. It stood at least 7-8 feet tall. It was wider and taller than a person. After it ran away, we were in shock, we sat quietly in the truck, still for about 15 seconds. Then, all of a sudden my oldest daughter, screamed and said,  ""Daddy what was that."" I was shocked that she was awake the whole time. I thought only my wife and I saw it. But, she was terrified, asking me, over and over, Daddy what was that. I couldn't say anything but tell her, it was a Bigfoot. My wife and I aren't crazy nor are we believers of Bigfoot until now. In fact, we were the biggest skeptics. But we can't deny what we saw. I have to believe it because it was real. My wife also admitted that she saw it too, as we first approached the hill, just like I did. She, just wasn't sure at the time if it was the same thing I saw. It was eerie and exciting at the same time. We also went back there on Sunday to look for tracks. There weren't any, the ground was extremely hard where it ran up the hill. Along the pond, we saw hoof prints from cows, dog prints, deer prints, no noticeably Bigfoot prints. By the way, the pond was only about 10-15 feet wide, it was just runoff of rain water, so it isn't always there during the year. It seemed to me, that it was not wanting to be seen. I believe if I didn't turn my headlights towards him it would have probably stood there until we passed by, then it would have left. I think it was very intelligent. Because it watched us. And even before I could get the headlights turned onto him, he had already started to turn away from us. It had to have known what we were going to do next. That is probably why we didn't see any eyes. I have lots of stories from my grandma about Bigfoot. She said they have been here since the beginning of time. And, that they were like us, living among us, until they saw ""humans"" start to fight among themselves. Then, they didn't want any part of us anymore, so they went into hiding. They, know that if they kill a human or make contact with one, they know that nothing good will come of it. So, that is why they stay in hiding.","We were on a dirt road, Indian Service Route 32, going South into the Chuska mountains. About 5-8 miles south of Indian Service Route 32, Hwy 134.",McKinley County,New Mexico,Summer,Report 34460: A large biped seen in headlights on a moonlit night in the Chuska Mountains,36.0605,-108.84,2011-07-16,34460.0,Class A,9w6t5k95sh,76.11,66.11,56.11,32.53,0.3,0.3,0.55,0,0,,1008.01,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,11,10,228,1.95,POINT(-108.84 36.0605)
"I don't know if this will be of any importance, but I was reading your website and found out you will be going to Mescalero NM next month. One time about 20 years ago ( I'm sorry I can't remember the exact year), me and a distant cousin of mine had something strange happen to us near Mescalero. It was very early in the morning, maybe just after sunrise.  We had to be at work at the Inn of the Mountain Gods [the casino / golf resort on the Mescalero Reservation].  No one wanted to give us a ride to work so we decided to walk to the main highway and hitchhike to work. This happened in an area called [location name removed due to upcoming expedition in the same area].  This is where my father lives.  From my father's house to the paved road is a distance about maybe 1/2 mile. We finally got to the paved road and maybe walked another 1/4 mile when we started hearing noises from across the road at the tree line. Prior to this, I can't remember when, I had heard something similar when I had gone outside to hang clothes.  It was just before sunset and I heard something scream.  It scared the living daylights out of me and I just ran inside.  I had been home alone and I couldn't wait for my father to come home so I could tell him.  When I did finally tell him he told me it was probably an elk bugling.  Which I didn't believe for one minute becuase this thing was very high pitched. Anyway I was telling ""BB"" about this incident. That it kind of sounded like that time I heard something before.  All I know is that it really scared us.  I have walked that road before, even at night by myself and I have never been scared like that. We also noticed that whatever it was, it sounded like it was following us along the tree line.  Because when we stopped, it stopped, and at one point we started running, it seemed to run along with us.  That's when we really got scared, because we could hear the branches snapping.  We didn't know what to do because we were too scared.  And there wasn't really any houses nearby to run to, so we were half walking, running, trying to decide if we should go back to my dad's or just keep going when a truck came from behind.  We waved those people down and jumped in.  I don't think we even waited for them to ask us if we wanted a ride. I don't know what that thing could have been.  All I know is that it was making some really scary noises and it seemed to be following us.","[Details witheld by investigator, due to upcoming expedition in the same area].",Otero County,New Mexico,Fall,,,,,9918.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"While getting home late that night on July 29,2000, a friend and I heard a loud screaming or screeching sound behind [houses] on the Mescalero Apache Reservation. It screamed several times within 10 minutes. There are several stories around here of people seeing a tall hairy creature eating out of dumpsters at night.",[Location details removed],Otero County,New Mexico,Summer,,,,,537.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Last summer, my mother was awaken by the dogs who were barking really hard so she got up and went upstairs to check on the children. On her way back down she just happened to look out of the window and she saw this dark figure walking up the road. She couldn't see it that well because trees were blocking her view but the window was open so she heard it making deep grunting noises. All the dogs in the neighborhood were barking and crying. About a week before my mom seen it, my aunt was also awaken by the dogs and she looked out here window (upstairs) and saw it disappear into the trees behind her house. She lives just next door to us. A few weeks after my mom seen it, I saw it. I woke up about 3 o' clock a.m. and my bed is positioned in my room so that if I sit up, I can see directly out of my window. My room is also on the second floor so I sat up and I saw it walking up the road. My window was open and the odor it let out smelled like something dead or decaying. It was about 7 or 8 feet tall, it was black, it's head kind of had a point near the back, as it walked it seemed slightly hunched over and it naturally swung it's arms. it was about 8 ft from an orange street light so I could see it clearly. I watched it as it walked up the road and once it got past the trees I couldn't see it anymore so I ran downstairs to my mom and woke her up then she came up to my room and she sat on my bed with me then the dogs started barking back by my house so we just sat on my bed and looked out the window. In the ditch by the road, we see it's figure through the trees, it was playing with a can or something. It was scary. We hear a lot of stories from the people who have seen it. Our neighborhood isn't that big and it's only been there for about 10 to 15 years, plus it's in the mountains.","Between Mescalero and Ruidoso, New Mexico. On the Mescalero Apache Reservation.",Otero County,New Mexico,Summer,Report 1918: Nighttime sightings on Mescalero IR,33.27735,-105.7395,2001-08-06,1918.0,Class A,9tuv3cfye5,81.53,69.825,58.12,41.44,0.36,0.07,0.58,,,rain,,Partly cloudy in the evening.,12,10,110,4.11,POINT(-105.7395 33.27735)
"This is a resubmission of my report of August 25, 1997. In the first incident, two sisters, daughters of (edited), who is in her 80s, were on their way to their mother's place to pick up children for a birthday party.  As they turned on to the dirt/gravel road to the house they saw something sitting by the left side of the road.  When the car lights illuminated it, it stood up to a height estimated to be 7' or more.  One of the sisters refused to look at it after one glance.  It was reported to me that the eyes seemed red in the headlights.  It was hairy all over with a kind of pointed head, long arms, and no neck.  It moved of toward the river.  The sisters turned into their mother's drivway and did not see it again.  They were very frightened and were sure it was not a bear or a human.  This happened in March of 1997, as I recall. My husband and I were visiting our ""adopted"" family in August 1997, having arrived there on August 21st.  We were in our pop-up camper, parked by the river and behind the brush arbor across the driveway from Grandma's house.  Next door to her house lives her son and his family.  Her son was away on a fire, along with his son, but his wife and daughter were at home.  On August 21st, we had set up our camp, ate, visited, and went to bed early - around 11:00 p.m.  Everyone was asleep except me and I was drifting into sleep, when I felt a very strong jolt to our camper which made everything rattle.  I thought it might be a horse or cow, but the impact was higher than a horse or cow, like at the roof line.  I was too scared to move, but didn't know why.  Nothing more happened, so I went to sleep and told my husband about it the next morning. (He sleeps like a log.)  On Saturday, August 23rd, the whole group of us, maybe 20 people, had cooked and eaten outside and after cleanup we all sat around the fire in the brush arbor, enjoying the cool evening and visiting with old friends.  I was talking and way off somewhere kind of remember hearing a sound like a baby crying.  The little girl sitting next to me said ""Did you hear that?""  I responded that I didn't hear anything, and she said ""that wierd howl.""  Immedately the adults stood up and told the children to go to the house, that is was time for bed.  They all heard ""it,"" whatever ""it"" was.  My husband and I and our two little granddaughters sat there for a short while, wondering what was going on, and then went into our trailer and went to sleep.  The dogs barked and howled almost all night.  The next morning, Sunday, August 24th, I woke up and went to the house for coffee.  All of the family members were already there, talking.  I listened for awhile and the topic of conversation intrigued me, so I asked what everyone is talking about.  Dead silence.  I jokingly said that it sounded to me like they were talking about Bigfoot.  One and then another of them began to talk about it, and I said ""why didn't you tell me?""  Their response was that they didn't want to scare us off.  I told them I'd been interested in this for years.  Then the stories came out, such as the first one cited herein.  Two of the grandchildren, the previous night, had been on their way to their grandmother's house.  As they turned off from the main highway to the old highway, where there is a sharp, left-hand curve in the road about 50 yards in, and where the remains of the old highway continues to a deadend to the right, they saw the being.  It was right at the curve where they saw crossing in front of their vehicle, a very large, hairy, long-armed figure, which they observed to them cross the deadend portion of the road and crash up the hill through the brush.  They continued on to Grandma's house.  As we all sat and listened to this, and everyone of us believed them, L. S. a son-in-law, suggested that we all go look for sign at the site where this occurred.  L. is an Eskimo from Selawik, Alaska, and he is a hunter.  I wanted to go but was still in my pajamas and robe, so I told them to go without me.  When I got there they were gone so I returned back to the house.  When they returned, Lewis said there were droppings, tracks, and matted down grasses, and chicken feathers, but no sign of bones or other scraps.  His view of the droppings, as related to me then, is that they don't belong to a bear or any other animal he knows of.  They contained seeds and plant materials, and bore a resemblance to human feces except for size and quantity. Before we got to Mescalero, in early August, (edited) said she woke up early one morning and noticed a huge handprint on her dining room window, which is a large window beneath which the table sits.  She went outside to clean it off so the grandkids and others wouldn't see it and be scared.  Grandma is proud of her flower garden of lilies, and she said the flowers were trampled down by something heavy.  Again, there were no horses around. In the kitchen on August 24th, I was told that howls and screams occur frequently at night, and that they have all heard them and cannot identify them.  All remarked about the bad odors they have smelled on nights when the dogs, which are tied up, have barked and barked.  One of the granddaughters was sitting in the living room one night, watching TV, when she happened to look out the window to see something looking in at her.  All she could say was that it was big and hairy. The family advises that these strange sounds and occurrences began in their area about November of 1996.  There is plenty of cover in this area, including a wash, or arroyo, in which Grandma and her daughters go to gather tea, which activity they told me they were now afraid to do.  They told me that easy access to the river, etc., is why there are sightings.  They do not lieve there is anything they have done, in ""Indian Way,"" to have caused this.",Edited by request,Otero County,New Mexico,Summer,,,,,3895.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We hear screams almost every night throughout the spring and summer months. This particular incident occured after midnight, approximately 1:00am. I was awakened by all the neighborhood dogs barking. Even my dog was barking outside my window. Suddenly my dog began to cry. I sat up and walked into the living room and opened the sliding door enough to peek out side and listen to what the dogs were barking at. When I heard a loud scream like screeching then it turned into a loud holler. This screaming sounds went on for about ten minutes and came closer to my home. I then closed the sliding door and continued to peek out my living room window. I saw this tall hairy thing like a man standing next to the other window looking inside my home. I got down on all fours and began to crawl into the kitchen where he couldn't see me. I remained there for about five minutes, then looked toward the window where he was standing and could not see him. I crawled to the window and peeked out. I saw it walking into the dark carrying something in its hand. The next morning when I looked out my front porch my deer jerky that was hanging to cure was gone.",Four miles north of Mescalero School.,Otero County,New Mexico,Spring,Report 10126: Possible night time sighting by a resident in the Carrizo neighborhood of Mescalero IR,33.2516,-105.7197,2004-06-02,10126.0,Class B,9tuv4m3287,84.91,66.78999999999999,48.67,16.19,0.14,0,0.48,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,12,10,237,2.82,POINT(-105.7197 33.2516)
"I found your web page a few days ago.  I was astonished when I started reading some of the articles.  They reminded me of a situation that my friend Edgar and I experienced one night when we were camping in Cloudcroft New Mexico. It was [1995] in the summer months.  Edgar and I had pitched a tent.  At about 1 in the morning we were awakened by a scream that was coming from far away.  The sound kept getting closer and closer.  We kept trying to figure out what animal was making those noises.  We were too scared to look out so we just stayed very quiet inside the tent.  We could tell that the 'animal' was looking for food because it was making stops at each of the camping spots.  It sounded awful.  It was like a screaming baby or screaming woman.  In between each scream you could also hear some grunts.  Eventually, it reached our caming spot.  We could hear that it was looking around and it left.  It continued the screaming untill it faded in the distance. The following morning we asked the camp manager if he had heard anything during the night.  He said no.  When we told him what we heard, he dismissed it as a cougar.  Since we are not experienced campers, we believed him and left it as that until I herd the recordings on your web page.  The sounds are almost identical to those on the recordings.  The recordings sounds are from far away.  We heard it within a few feet, but they sounded the same.",,Otero County,New Mexico,Summer,,,,,7823.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
" Around 11:00p.m. my sister in-law ran in to my mother in-law's house from outside and said that she seen something very tall walking on the trail below the house. She said it was walking back and fourth on the trail below before it came up to the house and stood at the corner looking at them sitting there. That's when her and her friends ran inside and told me. We checked outside around the front but saw nothing. So they went in her room after that.  Me and my girlfriend stayed in the living room and watched TV. When we heard some noise in the dinning room I said,""what was that?"".  She said I dont know so I jumped up to see. Some of the girls came out to see what the noise was. It was like somebody throwing stuff around in the room.  When I got to the dining room I saw a large hand reaching in the window. It reached across a table by the window and pulled out a bowl that had some food in it. We all got scared and I called the conservation office. Nothing else happened after that. This thing has been hanging around this town [Mescalero] for about 2-3 years now. About 2 years before that, a bigfoot followed my brother in-law home from a friends house about 12:00am He saw it down the road, about 150 yards away. He got scared and ran home.  When he got to the door he started pounding on it. He didn't know it had followed him, but when he looked behind him he saw that the bigfoot was standing there looking at him, about 10 feet away. When they opened the door my brother ran inside. He said the thing left after about 5 minutes. Another sighting was about a year ago at the same house. My mother in-law went out to get her clothes off the line. There was snow on the ground. It was about 8:00am. She saw two sets of tracks, a very large set and a smaller set, like it had a smaller one with it. The tracks went between the house and the clothes line. Some of her clothes were on the ground.  The tracks went down to the trees below her house. Now I live in a trailer home up the highway. The closest house is a mile away. One time I could hear loud screams one canyon over from where I live. One night me and my girlfriend were here without any power and no dogs. We were going to bed and we heard a sound like a rumble on the side of our room.  It was like somebody bumped our trailer with a car. It happened just once. I figured it was a bigfoot because we've heard it around here.",all of this happened over different seasons and times. And the locations were brushy and have alot of trees around.,Otero County,New Mexico,Summer,Report 10114: A few witnesses see something reach through an open window in Mescalero N.M.,33.15405,-105.7947,2004-07-26,10114.0,Class A,9tuu8ed8kf,67.72,59.7,51.68,53.67,0.83,0.62,0.31,0.0017,0.62,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,9,9.2,102,1.55,POINT(-105.7947 33.15405)
"Yesterday morning out I went outside to feed my dogs around 5:00 AM.  I was wondering where my dogs were. I found them under my house.  They started to bark toward the back so I went inside and looked out the back window.   I seen something looking right at me. It was big, tall and hairy, with eyes red.  I stared at it a long time, my wife came and seen it too.  She got so scared she told me to not take my son to school yet. Next night we heard the dog howling, my son was not back from his friend's house and he had the truck.  My son ran to the door hitting the door hard.   He was yelling, Dad let me in, hurry! Dad! Hurry! I opened the door, my son fell down. He was scared.  He said he seen something walking on the dirt road and when he got out of the truck that thing started to run after him.  My son said he will not walk around at night after what he saw.",,Otero County,New Mexico,Summer,,,,,9228.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I LIVE IN A TWO STORY HOUSE,  MY BEDROOM IS ON THE FIRST LEVEL.  I COULDN'T SLEEP ONE NIGHT, I WAS VERY RESTLESS!  SO I TURNED ON THE TV,  I KEPT HEARING THIS NOISE OUT SIDE LIKE A HEAVY BREATHING, SOMETHING KEPT HITTING THE WALL NOT VERY HARD BUT LOUD ENOUGH TO HEAR! I LAID THERE AND KEPT QUIET!  OUR DOG WHO IS LOCKED ON THE PORCH KEPT GROWLING FROM HIS DOG HOUSE.  I LOOKED AT THE TIME AND IT WAS ABOUT 2:30 AM.  I HAD A ERRIE FEELING THAT SOMETHING WAS LOOKING AT ME THROUGH THE WINDOW BUT LAID THERE QUITE. I COULD SEE A DARK FIGURE STANDING AT THE WINDOW.  I TURNED UP THE TV TO SCARE IT BUT IT DIDN'T HAPPEN.  I CALLED MY BROTHER AND HE SAID HE WOULD LOOK AROUND THE HOUSE!",Withheld by request,Otero County,New Mexico,Winter,"Report 23585: Mescalero Reservation resident sees silhouetted figure swaying at window, large footprints outside house",33.27094,-105.7338,2008-03-12,23585.0,Class B,9tuv3bycrb,57.9,47.489999999999995,37.08,7.24,0.23,0.02,0.18,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,7,10,263,3.38,POINT(-105.7338 33.27094)
"In May of 1983 (during the first week of May of that year), while camping in the Santa Fe National Forest in northern New Mexico, I experienced a most peculiar visitation. I was 30 years old at the time and a trade school student in Albuquerque (machine drafting). I was part of a student group from the Southwest Indian Polytechnic Institute in Albuquerque. We were camping fairly high up in the mountains / hills on an alcohol-free student activity prior to the end of the school year.  Our student advisor was a Mr. Ray Paytiamo from the Pueblo of Acoma, New Mexico. Early that morning, at around four a.m., I was asleep in my own tent (alone) when I was actually awakened by an awful stench.  This foul odor was so powerful, the ""scent"" actually burnt my nostrils.  I sat up in my sleeping bag just in time to see a massive light-brown hairy arm reach into the tent through the front flap and start to ""feel around."" Totally horrified, I started to hyperventilate, as this huge arm clearly was not human.  Just as I was about to scream my lungs out, the arm drew back and out of the tent. I was strangely aware then that there were two ""creatures"" right outside of my tent as I heard two separate and distinct ""vocalizations"" -one male and one female.  Through the dim outside light (and through the tent material), I could make out at least two figures possibly eight feet in height. The next thing I heard were these two beings ""yelling"" loudly as they apparently ran away from my tent. I stayed awake until sunrise and was so enthralled by what had happened that I could not bring myself to tell anyone about this event (and at breakfast, no one else there was talking about any similar occurrence). I have never told anyone about this until earlier this year**. **I reported this same event to another web site (in greater detail) several weeks ago and there was no comment from whoever maintains that particular site.  Thus, I have provided this site with only a short version as I do not know how this account will be welcomed.","Out of the town of Cuba, about 7 miles into the Santa Fe National Forest.",Rio Arriba County,New Mexico,Spring,Report 8409: Sasquatch reaches into tent of adult camper,35.98475,-106.8803,1983-05-07,8409.0,Class A,9w7uxyu4ke,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-106.8803 35.98475)
"Here's a little background about the events that led up to my encounter. I was preparing for a fall elk hunt in North-Central New Mexico. I had gathered together a pile of clothing for donation to my favorite local charity. On the Wednesday before I was to leave on my hunting trip I had taken this pile of clothes into my garage and was going to place them on a shelf to be delivered to the charity as soon as i returned from my hunting trip. I had just started to lean over my ATV when I wrenched my back. I was in the worst pain I had ever experienced. I crawled back into the house and climbed into bed. After about a day and a half's bed rest, I was eager to go hunting, though my back was still in great pain. I somehow managed the 3 hour trip to our regular hunting area. After arriving at the campsite, my brother, my cousin, and myself downloaded the 3 ATV'S that we would be using on our hunt. This turned out to be a huge mistake on my part as I agrivated my already sore back. We sacked out for the night. In the morning we got up about 5:00 am. We rode up into the area that we would be hunting and separated. My brother and I were going to stay on a traditionally productive fenceline. Since my back was hurting from the ride up, my brother suggested that I take a stand and rest my back. I accepted his advice and took a stand near a clearing with a few good  lanes. The weather, although clear and sunny, provided quite a chill. It wasn't long before the cold weather caused my back to tighten up. I was in excruciating pain. My first thought was to get into the nearest clearing where i could get the sun to shine on me and perhaps relieve the shivers. It was at this time that i had decided that relief was a little more important than the prospect of bagging an elk. I literally crawled about 50 yards to the nearest clearing and leaned myself against a tree stump that stood no more than 20 inches above the ground. As I had hoped, the sun provided enough heat to stop the shivers. I was still pretty much imobile. But, the shivers were gone. As you can imagine, I was so focused on the pain in my back that I did not pay too much attention to my surroundings. It was about 9:00am at this point. As I was laying there, I kept hearing what I thought was a group of squirrels running up and down the forest pines that were nearest to me. I tried to lay as still as possible. But due to the pain in my back, my motions were jerky to say the least. I had my back to the sounds that I had thought were being created by scampering squirrels. But, as my jerky motions forced me to work my way in the directions of the sounds, I caught the glimpse of a softball sized rock bouncing off of the trees. At first I was a bit stunned at this. Then I recalled some old folklore that reffered to rock throwing as a ""trademark"" of the sausquach. Suddenly the realization hit me that in my condition (back pain), there was no way that I would be able to defend myself in a confrontation. I tried to rationalize these flying rocks. But the thought of a hunter trying to scare game out of a relatively open clearing just did not jive. Besides, there was no way that even a pretty physically fit man could heave rocks of this size with a force that i would describe as dangerous (if the rock was to have hit a person), for more than a couple of minutes. I would have to say that the rocks were being thrown at intervals of less than 1 minute. At this time I was really starting to worry and was scared. Besides the sounds of the rocks bouncing off of the trees and hitting the ground, there was absolutely no noise. Well, the beating of my heart was pretty loud in my chest. I decided that something was really not right. I called my brother on our 2 way radios. He was about 500 or 600 yards away. By this time, the rock throwing had been going on for at least an hour and ten minutes. My brother arrived and saw the rocks as they bounded off of the trees and landed one by one just yards away from where we were huddled. If he hadn't seen and experienced the same thing I was, I would wonder if the whole experience was a hallucination. We talked about this strange event for a few minutes and we glassed the tree line for any sign of what we concluded could only be a ""creature"" throwing in what had to be an overhand motion (judging from the velocity of the flying stones). My brother and I witnessed this together for about 30 minutes after he arrived. To this day, I have pondered what might have thrown those stones. The only two possibilities other than a Bigfoot that would have any possible validity are a bear rooting, or another hunter. But, based on the size of the rocks being thrown, the velocity, and the length of time that they were thrown for, it seems unlikely that either of the other 2 possibilities are in fact true. My brother and I are both experienced woodsmen and have hunted that area for a number of years. I have spent a great deal of time reading this as well as other quality Bigfoot websites. The thing that strikes me in particular is the pattern of stories in which the witness claims silence. These creatures seem to have the ability to move through the forests without making a great deal of noise. That is one other factor that makes me believe that my rock throwing experience was an interaction with something that is not yet known to science. Here are two more bits of information that may be of intrest. First, the rocks were exiting the trees at about 8 feet off of the ground (they were being thrown with pretty extraordinary force). Second, the terrain was relatively rocky. After the rocks stopped flying, my brother and myself ventured toward where we thought the rocks came from in search of whatever track or signs  we could find. But due to the rocky nature of the terrain, we were unable to find a trace.",,Rio Arriba County,New Mexico,Fall,,,,,1553.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
my name is ( withheld ) i am a water hauler i was working on some water pits early one morning in december around 3:30 am it was very cold that morning  i had my work lights on  around my truck i smelled what i thought was a dead animal when i noticed in the moonlight something very large on two legs running around my truck it wouldn't get near the light it seem to be afraid i didnt say anything to anybody one day i told one of my coworkers and he told me he had seen something a month earlier that looked like a animal on two legs and was chasing his truck the reason im telling you i read that the sighting was in january of this year in raton i was curious if its maybe the same thing this happened in ( withheld ) between bloomfield nm and dulce nm ( withheld ) my coworker and talked about what ever it was  in feburary he called me one evening about 7:00 pm and told me he had seen it again and it was standing next to his door on the drivers side ive never heard of anybody being that afraid on the phone  but to this day we havent heard of it being seen  lately,(withheld),Rio Arriba County,New Mexico,Winter,Report 11526: Water hauler has late night encounter,36.7474,-107.6021,2004-12-15,11526.0,Class A,9we3p3wt17,45.92,36.620000000000005,27.32,20.43,0.68,0.2,0.14,0,0,,1028.67,Foggy starting in the evening.,3,7.97,186,0.62,POINT(-107.6021 36.7474)
I was in gubnerdor nm rio areba co. it was about 6:30 p.m. and i was in a oil field on blm land. im a water hauler and was heading out to the hiway and got stuck in a ditch. it was at this time that i saw it. i was sitting there and was looking around when i felt it starring at me .. i turned and looked out my drivers side windo and he was looking at me. he was about 3 to 6 feet away and it was dark and had just rained . i looked at him and turned on my side work lights and he put up his hands to block the light from his eyes and thats when i got a real good look at him .. he was about 7 or 8 foot tall and very musculer build hie hands where like a humon hand but bigger and his face was that of a gurillas but little more human and his hair was long and dark brown after a few seconds he let out a scream and turned around and ran off with very long strides and very smoth gat .. that was the 2nd. time i saw it out there and a friend saw it a time ot two .,this was in the oil field in gubnerdor on BLM land ans ranch land,Rio Arriba County,New Mexico,Winter,Report 11109: Close range night time sighting by water hauler near Gobernador (on BLM land).,36.72065,-107.3956,2005-01-10,11109.0,Class A,9we8uhucm1,51.82,44.239999999999995,36.66,35.35,0.83,,0.02,0.04,1,rain,1020.65,"Rain until evening, starting again overnight.",0,,161,1.24,POINT(-107.3956 36.72065)
"DULCE NEW MEXICO Around 2:55 am on the morning of June 21st, I was going outside to check the trash cans to check if there was room for more trash bags.  As I walked outside I heard what sounded like a scream coming from  over by the Navajo River area.  The scream lasted for about 15 seconds.  During the time there was absolutely no sounds, ie dogs barking, crickets, etc.  It was interesting, and kind of scary.",Around the navajo river.,Rio Arriba County,New Mexico,Summer,Report 11976: Vocalizations heard near Dulce,36.91475,-106.9958,2005-06-21,11976.0,Class B,9wefj20h10,88.74,71.25999999999999,53.78,37.06,0.33,,0.48,0.0029,0.32,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,4,,95,1.27,POINT(-106.9958 36.91475)
"while camping protecting other equipment before a feats was starting. Early in the morning heard several screems from one of the canyon, we where camping at the entrance to two canyons. the screems where high pitch and whooping frist set of screems where about two min. long the secound was about min. i got up early and asked my nephew if heard the screeming he stated he heard it from up the canyon. i know the diffrence between a coyote, cougar, or bobcat screem it sounded nothing like it, it sounded more like the recorded screems, recorded by others over the net.",(withheld),Rio Arriba County,New Mexico,Summer,Report 11992: Late night vocalizations heard near Dulce,36.7657,-106.9547,2005-06-26,11992.0,Class B,9wecnhvzwz,73.74,59.489999999999995,45.24,37.51,0.44,,0.67,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,5,,204,0.78,POINT(-106.9547 36.7657)
"I am new to this stuff, so I won't even try to cover everything related to this trip. That's for others to talk about. I can tell about what I observed and heard. There were about twenty five people at the BFRO's Jemez Mts. expedition in northern New Mexico a few weeks ago. Several things happened during the expedition. I'll only describe what I observed personally, from where I was standing or sitting at the time. If you were on this trip, and you don't see me mentioning the other incidents that happened closer to your positions, then please write them up yourself. This is what I personally experienced. Pam R. Albuquerque, New Mexico [Portions below are edited by BFRO editors] Thursday, August 11th: Day : Bright and Sunny I, along with my sister our two boys, followed the expedition group along mountain roads near the first base camp to help find views over elk grazing areas where the guides could blast and listen. Several good spots were found and noted by GPS units. All of were at high elevations and had breathtaking views across vast mountain forests and canyons. The guides needed to see as many of these locations as possible while it was still light, so we kept moving most of the time. We explored these mountains for hours and only passed two other vehicles and one ranch house. Night : Rainy and Windy Most people headed out for the view locations visited during the day.   My sister and another lady remained at the base camp to rest and listen for sounds in that area. Blasting at first location :  Nothing heard. There was a lot of wind and rain from the west.  No animals were heard responding to the blasts, not even coyotes or owls.  The decision was made to move around to the east facing slope, away from the winds. Blasting at second location : We heard some things. Unlike at the first blasting location, there was very little wind and rain on this side of the mountain. The guides said the east side of the mountain would get the usual afternoon rain coming up from the Gulf of Mexico, but it was pretty sheltered from the storms blowing in from the west. There was only a slight drizzle once we got up on the east slope, and there were patches of fog hanging in the gullies. My two boys (Nick and Will), and I drove past the blasting site (#2) about 1/4 mile (using left fork in road at blasting site). One boy was asleep in the bed of the pickup truck. Around the first curve, the headlights lit up a small cloud of dust swirling in the road, as if an animal has just got off the road in a hurry. We drove slowly through the dust swirl. The ground was too rocky and gravelly for tracks. Not far beyond the swirl of dust, a bank of thick fog covered the road. We drove into the fog bank and pulled up to a clearing on the left, about 1/4 mile up the road from the blasting crew. We stopped and shut off all lights. Both boys were in the bed of the pickup truck and I was inside with the windows down. I heard nothing for a while. After a few minutes, the boys said they heard the sounds of sticks breaking inside the tree-line. The fog was too thick for us to see inside the tree-line. The source of the sound did not seem to move. There were occasional branch snapping sounds coming from one direction. This lasted for about two minutes. We could hear the blasts from down the road, but heard no responses to the blasts. After about an hour of hearing nothing more, we drove back down to the blasting team.  At the blasting site I continued to listen for several minutes. I was very tired by now and cold.  I needed to relieve myself, and I'm female, so I turned on a flashlight and marched up the road just far enough away to find some privacy. I walked in the opposite direction of where we had seen the dust swirl in the road. When I rounded the first curve in that direction, I was ""hit"" with a series of low pitched growls (about 7 or 8) that seemed to come from the tree line directly ahead of me. I stopped for a few seconds to make sure of what I was hearing. The growls were distinct, but very low pitched and just barely audible. I could feel the hum of the growls in my chest area. It seemed like I could feel the sounds better than I could hear them. Then, there was a louder growl which I could hear much better. That caused me to run back to the truck and my boys.  I went toward the truck and whispered to Nick and Mike that I had been growled at. We walked back toward where I had heard the growls. On the way down Mike stopped me and said he saw movement in the brush. I heard branches snapping in the same direction. The three of us moved back to the truck and tried to call the others via the walkie-talkie. As I fiddled with the radio I heard loud moos and bellows from some cows in a gully below us. I had the impression that they were spooked by something. I got in the pickup truck to warm up. Nick walked with Mike Sedillo and the other guys down to where the leg of a young deer was found in the road. Will and I sat bundled up in the vehicle with the windows down. After 20 or 30 minutes we heard a wild clamor of fighting coyotes in the woods uphill from us. Among the fray of coyote sounds was something odd.  It was a strange yowling. It stood out among coyotes'  yips, yaps, and snarls. It sounded more like a human or an ape. This went on for about 45 seconds and then died down. I think a few people near the blasting area recorded it. [See the link to the sound clip at the bottom of the page] People were spread out at bit. Other people heard sounds that I did not hear from where I was. Many were distant sounds, some were closer. There were lots of different animal noises in this area (frogs, coyotes, owls, cattle, elk, etc.) compared to almost no animal sounds near the first blasting area. It was getting very cold around 2:30 am.  The plan for the next day was discussed. It was obvious that there was a higher concentration of animals in this area compared to the first area. About six or seven people, including me, insisted that we also heard something that was not a 'known' animal. Everyone agreed that we should focus on this area, and move the base camp closer to this area. Friday morning, August 12 : Packed up Base Camp #1. Everyone helped pull up camp near the first blasting location, and relocate it closer to where the sounds were heard the night before.  Friday night, August 13 : At Base Camp #2 the guides recommended that we blast Tahoe screams and Ohio howls and some other sounds from base camp that evening, because the sounds would echo through the area where we were the night before. They said if what we heard the night before was actually a sasquatch, the blasts would likely attract it toward the base camp. After the second blast a short but distinct ""return call"" was heard. It sounded very similar to the Tahoe recording, which is what they were using to blast with at that moment. Some of the other people who heard it said (over the walkie-talkies) that it might have been a loud echo of the Tahoe recording. They radioed for Ed to blast it again, to see if they could hear the ""echo"" again.  After a few tries, there was agreement that what was heard originally could not have been an echo, because we could not reproduce it. Within 30 minutes or so, some of the other people said they could hear something walking in the woods on the north side of camp. There was some talk about how to respond to this, so as not to scare off whatever was stalking the camp, but rather to encourage it to come closer. I didn't get to hear those sounds. My own tent was about 100 yards away from that group (Los Alamos team). What they heard at that point, and later on, is for them to tell. Saturday morning, August 12: We returned to blasting area #2 during the day and searched the area where Mike and Nick said they had been paralleled through the woods by something. We found some freshly overturned aspen trees and cow bones. We also found the spot where I think the growls had come from.  Lots of possible impressions. The ground and leaf litter was too thick to make any identification of tracks.  Saturday around sundown, August 12: The group I was with drove up the road beyond blasting area #2 and dropped off five of us (Nick, Will, Mike, Pam (me), and Brooke) to walk the road downhill.  The drivers moved the vehicles ahead to make various sounds from their positions. They gave warnings over the radios, then made a particular sequence of sounds which they have heard in other areas. We could hear it clearly from our position. Everyone stood still and silent and listened for responses. There was no immediate response. After about twenty minutes the sequence was repeated. Within a few seconds we heard at least two faint, womanish shrieks in the distance. The shrieks frightened my extremely skeptical sister. We assured her that those noises were peanuts compared to the ones the night before. We listened for another twenty minutes and heard nothing. It started to rain so we drove back down to Base Camp #2. It was not far down the hill. Blasts made from the base camp could be heard from this area, so we figured we could lure it toward the base camp by blasting a few times from there. We went back and blasted from base camp. For about an hour we heard no responses, so we turned in for the night. While in our tents, the four of us, who were camped farthest away from the other tents, heard whistle noises coming from the woods on the slope above us. There was more than one whistler and there might have been three. They were not whistling continuously. It was an occasional back and forth exchange, but this went on for about an hour and we probably heard about 30 or 40 different whistles. They were definitely not elk whistles, and were too variable in tone and pitch to be bird. They sounded more like short, soft human whistles calling back and forth to each other as they moved to different parts of the hillside. I fell asleep eventually but then awoke to the sound of two loud, heavy footsteps directly outside the tent. I thought at first that someone from the group had silently approached our tent and expected to hear someone call our names. I whispered to my sister, ""Did you hear that?"" She tapped me on the shoulder twice, which I thought was a signal to go back to sleep. As it turns out, she was trying to tell me that she had heard it as well and wanted me to simply be quiet and listen some more. I  went to sleep, and heard no more sounds that night. The next day several people took time to look around the hillside where the whistles were heard. Several possible tracks had been found on a different part of that hillside the day before. More were found on Sunday. Bill and Brooke from San Francisco cast a few those. Some brush structures were found and photographed. I'll leave it to the others to tell about the other things they heard and found.",Jemez Mountains ; North-Central New Mexico,Rio Arriba County,New Mexico,Summer,Report 12418: Various sounds heard during the BFRO's Jemez Mts. expedition.,36.095,-106.9571,2005-08-11,12418.0,Class B,9w7vq4uhwg,78.6,66.72999999999999,54.86,51.66,0.65,,0.21,0.0092,0.88,rain,,Rain starting in the evening.,1,,315,0.95,POINT(-106.9571 36.095)
"I am not sure how relevant this report will be, however I thought it important to add so that any other possible events in the area could be correlated. I was driving; my wife was in the passenger seat and had the ""sighting"". We had already been through Yellowstone, on a cross country trip and had been on the lookout for wildlife all through our driving, so my wife was very sure of what she saw. She had been good about picking out Antelope, Deer, and a Grizzly bear on earlier days during our trip. We were proceeding up the mountain pass, and were in the middle of the switchbacks when my wife saw what she described as ""A man in dark clothes"" on the side of the road on an upcoming part of the pass. She was visibly surprised that the ""Man"" was not there as we turned the corner where he would have been. There were steep cliffs on each side of the road, with no turnouts and very little shoulder. She told me that she was paying attention as we rounded the switchback were he would have been so she could warn me about the man on the side of the road.","We were on our way to Rapid City, so we were heading East. It was in the Bighorn National forest. On the switchbacks. 11 miles east from Tensleep Wy.",Washakie County,Wyoming,Summer,,,,,798.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I don't know if what I saw was two bigfoots or something else, but one thing I know is they were things I've never seen before. I also know they weren't bears. I worked in the coal mines near a small town called Amigo. What I used to do (my job description) was coal sampler. I would drive around all day collecting coal for chemical analysis, from the high walls to the deep mine. The deep mine is more remote since they just put the belt head in. It is so far from the plant to the deep mines it would take me about 30 to 35 minutes driving in the mountains. Last week I was driving back from picking up a sample and noticed something running back up in the woods. It was two does. Then I noticed something was laying on the ground. I beeped my horn thinking it was a bob cat and up jumped this light tan (just a little bit darker than the deers skin) thing. I froze. It was definitely wasn't a man or bear. All I know is it was walking upright. It did something that looked like it clapped its hands.  Then I watched it kneel down and crawl into an airshaft for an abandonned mine. To my surprise, another one appeared out of nowhere and ran past it. I could tell this one was only a couple inches taller than me (6-7). I do know it was something I’ve never seen before.  The second one kneeled down and crawled into the same airshaft.","Heading to the deep mine Poca #2, the airshaft would be on your right hand side. Look a little past the bridge where the stream flows south. All this is private property.",Wyoming County,West Virginia,Winter,Report 13237: Daylight sighting near an abandonned mining chamber near Amigo,37.58135,-81.29745,2005-12-03,13237.0,Class A,dnwjy13p0p,35.86,35.075,34.29,18.87,0.64,0.71,0.07,0.0042,1,rain,1018.66,Rain overnight.,2,9.41,145,1.02,POINT(-81.29745 37.58135)
"My family and I went to Ludlow, Vermont for Columbus Day weekend since we enjoy the northeastern woods. We all enjoy observing the local flora and fauna in their natural settings and we often drive and/or walk the back roads looking for deer, moose, bear and whatever else we can spot. One evening we went ""Moose Spotting"" on Tyson Road since during a summer trip to the same area, earlier, we had observed eight moose in one evening. As we drove along Tyson Road I saw a large bipedal form cross the road in two strides. I asked one of my daughters, ""Did you see that? Tell me what did you see."" I purposely didn't say what I'd seen since I wanted to know if she'd seen what I'd seen. I wanted to be sure I had not imagined it. Very quickly she said, ""I don't know what it was but it was real big, maybe eight feet tall, hairy and crossed the road in two steps."" She saw the same thing I did.  It crossed the road about 50 feet ahead of us and judging from the trees where it crossed the road I'd say her height estimate is accurate +/- 20%. My other daughter didn't see it since she was in the back seat and was looking out the side windows of the car. I still don't quite believe it but I know what bear, deer and moose look like in natural settings since I've been hunting for 40 years. It wasn't anything I had ever seen in the woods. It walked across the road in two strides, was heavily built, covered in short dark hair and, as stated previously, approximately eight  feet tall. One more thing.  The day before, we had driven the same area, didn't see anything at all, no fauna at all, but we did hear some very odd vocalizations that sound very much like the recordings available on your website.","It's off Rt 100 outside of Ludlow Vermont. It crosses some very heavily wooded, desolate areas.",Windsor County,Vermont,Fall,"Report 13285: Evening sighting by motorists on Tyson Road, off Route 100, outside Ludlow",43.4654,-72.7051,2005-10-08,13285.0,Class A,drsr389u23,58.23,51.334999999999994,44.44,52.08,0.98,1,0.17,0.1225,1,rain,1011.68,Heavy rain throughout the day.,3,4.73,343,2.69,POINT(-72.7051 43.4654)
"It was spring break 1984 and I was 16 at the time. My dad myself and my brother were on this trip to visit my mother in Florida. When we got about half way through Virginia I was just looking out the window, bored of course,  then bam! Just like that I see this large hairy black creature walking in the woods in between the trees about 20 or 30 yards away from the road I believe. At first I thought I was losing my mind and it didnt make any sense to see something that should not exist. I was blown away.  It just walked along un-disturbed by the moving cars. My younger brother looked and saw the creature moving along as well. When I saw this creature I finally blurted out Bigfoot! My dad had his eyes on the road and thought we were joking or something. I will never forget that day and as far as I am concerned bigfoot is very much a reality. It looked very much like the bigfoot in the Patterson film almost identical I would say. The creature was a classic giant ape that looked heavy. About 8 feet tall and weighing upwards of 500 pounds I suppose. It had a very long stride with arms swaying back and forth and its head a little bit lowered, it really did look very similar to the bigfoot in the 67' Patterson film. The hair was jet black head to toe, I couldnt make out any facial features. I asked my brother about this the other day (he lives in Georgia), he said he saw the same thing but not in the detail I did because we were cruising along at 60mph, but my brother said it was very large, black, stood upright and was moving along.","Wythe county Virginia near Wytheville, looking at the map I guess this sighting was in  the Jefferson National Forest area. I remember after crossing over the W. Virginia border about 2 or 3 hours going by before the sighting occured off of I-77. So it would of occured around the border of Virginia and West Virginia.",Wythe County,Virginia,Spring,"Report 2285: Boy sees ""Bigfoot"" in the woods while looking out the car window",37.22647,-81.09017,1984-04-08,2285.0,Class A,dnw7f8zgyh,59.76,50.76,41.76,28.22,0.48,0.76,0.24,,,rain,1020.84,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,8.75,107,4.81,POINT(-81.09017 37.22647)
"It was the winter of 1996 and we were on our way home from church one Sunday evening. It wasn't dark yet. As we came around a corner we watched what we believe to be a bigfoot cross the road. As it came to a barb wired fence it stepped over it without missing a beat. It was like the fence wasn't even there. The fences in this area range from 3 1/2 feet to 4 foot tall. It was tall, dark in color and walked up right. There have been other sightings because our river bottoms were turned into a major lake project. Years ago I had heard the scream of the bigfoot which is something you don't forget.","Hwy 182, Wood County Between Quitman, Texas and Alba, Texas",Wood County,Texas,Winter,Report 2048: Night time road crossing observation,32.7943,-95.5425,1996-12-22,2048.0,Class A,9vu49fh0dk,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-95.5425 32.7943)
"For the past four years my family has seen a creature unidentifiable to us; these sightings have been at our home seven miles north of Porcupine, South Dakota.  The creature appears to be seven to nine feet tall and has left a couple of footprints that measured 18 inches long and 7 inches wide.  It stands up straight and has a slight hunch when walking.  We have also found hair; possible saliva mixed with grass, and dried blood stains on cactus.  There have been small trees broken on the property; they look snapped which would take such strength.  It has often been seen running at high speed, too quickly to follow. I and most family members have seen this creature continuously – not just once; sometimes days pass between sightings. ","This location is near the junction of Bureau of Indian Affairs ( BIA) Highway 27 and 14 on the Pine Ridge Indian Reservation. The closest town is called Porcupine which is 35 miles Northeast of Pine Ridge, SD.",Shannon County,South Dakota,Fall,Report 5173: Large bipedal animal frequently observed by a South Dakota family,43.358509999999995,-102.3971,2002-12-04,5173.0,Class A,9xxntvhtws,16.79,10.739999999999998,4.69,11.73,0.94,1,0.02,0.0029,1,snow,1032.26,"Snow (< 1 in.) starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",1,7.86,25,2.14,POINT(-102.3971 43.358509999999995)
"This happened to me when I was 13 in upstate South Carolina.  It was in the fall and it was late afternoon.  We, my family, live in a very secluded part of the Piedmont area.  The area is located in York County SC. Located on the Road that I live is a hollow that branches of into a wooded area.  During the fall, both sides of that hollow bear wild grapes/scuffonons.  My mother, Joyce, had asked me to ride up the road to get my fathers paper.  You see I had forgotten after the school bus dropped me off to pick up the Evening Herald.  Any way I got on my Red Murray Bike and rode up the road.  My plot hound, Butler, plodded along beside of me.  As I biked up the road, the forest is on my left, field on my right, I began to notice a smell berry similar to a yard that has been freshly cut with wild onions growing in it.  My dog noticed it first and began to slow down At was then that I looked into the hollow and saw what has changed my life from that moment on. The creature stood about as tall as a small shed and was very large.  It was covered with a light brown hair that showed up amber like an aurora around its body when the sun hit it.  The face was very much like a Mongoloid man, and the eyes, hard to tell, brown.  It was eating grapes and its teeth were yellowish.  My dog left at this point and went back toward the house.  It looked at me moved in my direction in a curious notion.  I became scared and left towards home.  I did look back to see it lumber over the fence.  It came out of the forest only briefly and went back.  My uncle was the only one who saw it again after that.","York South Carolina at Walnut Farm, Piedmont Area.",York County,South Carolina,Fall,,,,,977.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"While attending U.R.I in the Fall of 1974,I would stay at my girlfriends mother's house on weekends because I only had a five day mealbook plan. It was Sunday evening about 10:00pm when I decided to head back to school on my ten speed bike. Very dark in the area because it being mostly wooded, country like setting but yet city. I was going down her street and noticed my front center pull brake needed to be adjusted. I stopped under a street light at the end of her street which is an intersection to adjust the brake. Directly in front of me was a small field that sloped down and away from me,pitch black background, tall grass and a few bushes being light by the street light. Typical New England, Oak, Maple and, Pine trees. As I was fixing my brake I began hearing very loud foot steps of a biped, comig from the field on the slope side,more like a crushing thud. I could hear the actual compression being placed, like someone dropping a heavy metal ball/rock on the ground.I looked up to see if I could see anything and just said to myself ""its nothing"", and went back to fixing my brake. I noticed it was getting closer and felt very apprehensive, the sound was coming in my direction. All of sudden this dog starts barking like crazy, I can hear the chain snap as it either tries to attack or getaway from something. I said to myself ""its time to go!"", as I started I turned left to head north, into a few pedals. From out of the darkness steps into the street light this white looking gorilla. The legs present themselves then the body as it comes to rest on its knuckles. Twenty maybe twenty five feet away, directly across the street from me perhads six feet tall maybe 400 pounds or more. Massive arms that went straight down on its knuckles, knees slight bent.The head is higher in the back connected to the neck all-in-one mass. The face dark, deep strong  but primate.The eyes are close together and set deep in the face. The nose and mouth are human like, it's nose is wide, around the mouth black hair that went down on each side.It looks up with its head and chest see me, eyeball to eyeball as I look back trying to see if this thing is real. Humanlike in appearance, the face is not like a primate but has a distinct animal presence (the eye are close together). I was never so scared in my life and knew had I stayed I don't think I would of survived the attack.The way it was positioned gave it an explosive start as it decides to chase me down the street. My heart was pounding out of my chest, my eyes had tears in them and with all my might I pedaled as it ran on two legs, then down on its knuckles then back up again. Perhaps for ten yards, I remember how its long hair on its arms moved with each reach,I thank god I was in first gear. A good five second chase and it was all over.It had stopped in the middle of the street just swaying back and forth, turned and just cleared this rock wall all in one motion from a grass sidewalk. At the top of hill I began riding in circles, I didn't know what to do, I could not comprehend the situation I was in. I knew one thing I was not riding back. I cut through her grandmother's yards and made it back to her house. Not trying to look crazy or anything they ask me what's wrong ? I told them what happened and agreed  that it was best to go back in the morning.","Great swamp area, Narragansett Indians",Washington County,Rhode Island,Fall,Report 6496: Bicycling student has night encounter,41.45,-71.5,1974-09-20,6496.0,Class A,drm5ucxrc0,78.17,73.42500000000001,68.68,65.72,0.86,0.86,0.16,0,0,,1020.61,Foggy until afternoon.,4,2.75,198,6.92,POINT(-71.5 41.45)
"Hello, My name is Doug and though I am very reluctant to post this story; I am going to do so anyways. The area that this happened  could not be a more unlikely area for a bigfoot occurance then or  especially now with all the development of the farmland in the last 25 years which has been extensive and at a phenominal rate. After reading many (if not every last report on this website) and coming across more that a few that have happened in improbable areas (bigfoot running down neighborhood streets and sightings/ vocalizations near condo areas), I decided there just might be some merit in submitting this for review. A skilled researcher might be able to shed some more light maybe. My friends parents owned a small somewhat defunct farm with (I'm guessing maybe 15-20 acres of land -not the best judge on that) They had 3 horses; 2 mares that were allowed out in the field areas; a stabled stallion, and a pony I believe. The barn was in dis-repair and part of the roof had collapsed years earlier. There was a large pond that was almost completely enclosed with an impenatrable thicket of briars ringing almost the whole cirmcuference of the pond, except for a small area that was kept open for access for the horses to water. Much of the property was overgrown with these same briars that tended to make big circular mounds here and there in the field. The house sat close to the road; the barn to the left and further behind. The extreme left side of their property was bordered by a small stream that edged along a small (100 ft x 30 ft) stand of very dense pine trees. These pines (species unknown) tend to have a very dense understory of almost horizontal dead, dry, branches due to years of growth an minimal sunlight. The lower end of this pine grove had a mowed lawn area (next door neighbors property who were also related to my friend family) You had to access the camping area through the neighbors propery as the overgrowth of briars and other weeds, brambles, trees made it impossible to get there directly for the E------- property. The pond in relation to the campsite was to the left if you were looking back up towards the road; with the stream running between. The dense pine grove then lay between you and the road; unless you skirted around it through the neigbors backyard. This is what happened. No sighting but a vocalization. We had gone down to the campsite had built a fire and been down there for about an hour. During this time we all felt uneasy even though we had been there before many times. This is a long time ago but to the best of my memory we had been joking; probably made something to eat over the fire but something felt really wrong this time. ""Wrong"" is the best word I can use to describe. I remember I felt like I couldn't just sit down by the fire and stay with the conversation though. From back in the pine grove was the occasional, deliberate braking of branches that were just a little too large (to the sophisticated human ear) and just had the sound of being ""up off the ground some ways"" This would start and stop. We would listen and comment on it. First we thought maybe the mares had gotten back into the woods, unusual but this later was confirmed not to be so because we found out the next day that they were stabled for the night. We then thought it might be some older boys who were trying to scare us into running. It would be quiet for awhile then there would be a sense of movement closer to where we were and then receeding. We shined a flashlight and ventured back alittle ways but saw or smelled nothing. The sounds began again this time definately agitated, insistent with a very permiable feeling. We started to get un-nerved  moved out into the neighbors backyard. The sound grew louder, with traceable movement and then this ear splitting scream cut right out into the night. One loud shriek louder than anything should have to be. It just cut right to the core of your soul. Like so many reports I've read on this website, it's virtually impossible to do it justice with a human description precisly because it sounded so inhuman. We just ran like hell back to the house, left everything behind. No sense of being followed at all. No visual sighting (I almost wish). No bad smells or odors. In terms of other reports this pales, I know. But this is what happened and I never forgot it. We knew what Sasquatch were at the time, but no one ever heard of sightings east of the Mississippi to the best of my memory then. We kind of joked that maybe that's what our unseen friend was. Years later when I read and saw the reports from the southern part of York County (report on file with your website.) did I ever give any serious thought.","I would rather not have exact location (listing the nearest road) to repect the privacy of the family that still owns the property. I have long since had a falling out with my friend at the time and don't feel he or they would like being approache about this. I like my own privacy respected; so I must accord others the same. The general area at that time was more open farmland with some large housing developements (in which I lived) within a mile. There were a good deal of homes scattered here and there and others in smaller developments. A very large animal like a Sasquatch could conceivably navigate (migrate) through an area like this at night using farmland as cover; but absolutely not stay very long in an area like that even then without revealing it's presense. I can give you more specific details on topography. Farmland opens up eventually much more to the north with a State Park (Gifford Pinchot) at the north end of the county. Southern end of York county where the  sightings occurred is a more likely area given in terms of what I've read of similar topography of other sighting then. Also much more rural and forested in the early ""70's.",York County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,8000.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was May 1984. Two friends and I were up in the hills nw of Yamhill, OR, late in the evening, around 10:30 pm. We heard the scream, a VERY low, very long howl. Not a coyote, bear or cougar. Have heard all of them before. This was nothing like anything I have ever heard. I still remember thinking to myself ""How in the hell can something make such a low howl."" It scared us at first, but is sounded like it was far away, like maybe a mile or so. We were drinking a little beer, so after awhile we relaxed and forgot about it. It must have been about a half hour later when we heard it again. I swear that it had to be within 30 yards of us. Same loud, low howl, but MUCH closer. And it sounded pissed. I could feel the sound vibrations bouncing off the back of my neck. The hair stood up on the back of all of our necks. All of us turned white as hell, and our jaws dropped past our knees. The howl seemed to say ""GET OUT!"" Which is EXACTLY what we did. I just looked at the two other guys and said ""lets get the @#$ outta here "". We did not see anything, but felt the presence. I grew up within 10 miles of that spot. I had never heard that sound before, or since, EXCEPT on a television show that had a report of a bigfoot sighting. A guy in Idaho caught one on video (at least it looked like one), but when I saw the video, I heard that scream again. The guy taking the video threw the camera in the ditch, and hid. It was the SAME scream. ONLY other time that I have EVER heard it. It was EXACTLY the same scream. I saw this video on a news show, something like ""Real TV"" while in Fairfax, VA, in 1992 or 1993. I do not know EXACTLY what it is that we heard, but I know what I think it was. Bigfoot. That is my story, and I have two wittnesses to back me up.","Logging roads north west of Yamhill, OR, about 15 miles.",Yamhill County,Oregon,Spring,,,,,703.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My two children and I were returning from Altus,  Oklahoma to Burns Flat, Oklahoma in the fall of 1973 when a very large black man-like creature crossed the highway moving from west to east. I was driving and my son (age 11) was sitting in the front seat beside me and my daughter (age 12) was sitting in the back seat leaning forward between the driver and passenger seat. It was a clear sunny day about 3 PM and there was a lull in the conversation. It was quiet in the car, we did not have the radio on and all three of us were happened to be looking straight ahead. I noticed a movement on the left side of the road and was amazed to see a what I percieved to be a very large black man-like creature rise from a squatting position and run across the two lane highway about 30 yards ahead. It ran across the highway, covering the distance in only three steps, I estimate the creature to have been at least 8 feet tall, it glanced briefly in the direction of the car and I instictively applied the brake so as not to hit it. It ran into the bar ditch on the east side of the road and ducked into some brush and large bushes between the ditch and the barbed wire fence. It had hair that looked rather silky as it ran, I remember seeing the hair move as it ran. The hair did not appear to be stiff like an animals hair but more soft and shiny. Both children saw it too and said ""What was that, mama?"" I said I didn't know, they wanted me to stop the car, but I was frightened that my children and I could be harmed by something I had never seen before in my life. I didn't tell anyone what I had seen and cautioned the children not to say anything either.","The creature crossed from one cattle pasture to another, it may have been leaving a pond on the east side of the highway.",Washita County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 9765: Motorist and children have daylight sighting near Burns Flat.,35.3011,-99.1702,1973-09-28,9765.0,Class A,9y32z667yc,71.86,61.425,50.99,51.03,0.79,0.11,0.07,,,rain,1017.26,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,7,10,259,8.41,POINT(-99.1702 35.3011)
"I was at home when my brother called to say that he had run out gas and needed me to walk the gas can down to his location which was about 3 blocks away. Upon arriving at the location, he was looking in the direction of the creek bed next to his parked car. He claimed he could hear something in the weeds moving around and complained of a nasty smell coming from the area. When I arrived, I immediately noticed the smell he was talking about and at some time, I could hear whatever it was moving around in the weeds. All of a sudden, my brother grabbed my hand (because he saw the creature) and said lets get out of here. As we proceeded back towards our house, I turned around and I could see six to seven foot tall upright walking animal covered with very thick hair approaching us at a very rapid pace. I noticed its shoulders were extremely wide and when it walked, it made strides that were very non human like in proportion. We ran back to our house and it followed us never catching up to us. When we made it back to our driveway, a car was coming in the other direction. Then, my brother and I turned around to catch another look at the creature as it was running into the weeds on north side of the road. My brother and I decided not to stick around and we quickly made our way up our driveway into the safety of our house. After this encounter, we came to a logical conclusion that what we were fortunate enough to see something that fit the description of the so-called animal called Bigfoot. There is no way it could have been a bear because bears can't run on two legs. I have no idea what else it could have possibly been. ",County Road 22 (Lawrence Street Road) right near Private Drive 2050.,Lawrence County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 7940: Bother and sister are followed by a brown, hairy creature walking on two legs",38.54852,-82.66615999999999,1980-08-25,7940.0,Class A,dnv5qcs36u,85.67,74.68,63.69,67.5,0.82,0.44,0.48,0,0,,1020.61,Foggy in the morning.,8,5.23,99,2.89,POINT(-82.66615999999999 38.54852)
"My family had moved from the city of Rochester to Wolcott, a small town about 50 miles east of Rochester in July 2003. We were living in an old farmhouse on approx. 77 acres of woods & creeks near Lake Ontario. This incident happened sometime between the 18th-20th of September. My sister's birthday is the 20th and I recall a small group of family and friends were visiting the house for that occasion. My future-stepfather took a small group, including his brother, my four sisters, and a few other friends out for a ""tour"" of the property. I was not present, I had stayed behind at the house. As the group returned to the house, my stepfather lingered behind in an area of the property where a strip of woods runs between two fields. My stepfather was in the field closer to the house, we'll refer to it as field #1. He noticed to his left something in the woods and turned to see a tall, white, hair covered creature standing just off the path in the woods. He ran ahead and told his brother, but did not tell the rest of the group. His brother rushed into the house to get me, telling me that something was in the woods and I should come see. I followed him outside where my stepfather relayed the story to me and the three of us walked back to the area of his sighting. As my stepfather showed me the spot where the creature had been standing, we all noticed that the creature was still present, but had moved further back, to field #2. At this point, the three of us were standing in field 1 and looking through a small strip of trees at the creature in field 2, maybe 200 yards away or so. My observations of the creature are as follows: It was approximately 7' tall, covered in hair, white but with a dark area on the face, think and lanky, with a head that came to a slight conic shape. It was too far to distinctly see its face but there was a definite darker colored area where the face would have been. The creature was clearly observing us, as it paced back and forth, looking around trees, standing up taller, ducking down, etc. to get a better look at us. After approximately 45 seconds, the creature retreated to an area where we couldn't see it clearly. I walked through the trees into field 2 to get a better look at it, but it had disappeared. The area where it had been walking was matted down, but there were no distinct prints. Judging by nearby trees, I estimated its height to be 6.5 - 7 feet.","East on Route 104, near town of Huron.",Wayne County,New York,Fall,"Report 26566: Man observes tall, white hair-covered creature during a family gathering near Lake Ontario",43.273140000000005,-76.89331,2003-09-20,26566.0,Class A,dr9q4m8h21,70.3,60.379999999999995,50.46,52.06,0.67,0.35,0.81,0.0007,1,rain,1020.92,Overcast in the morning.,5,10,286,1.64,POINT(-76.89331 43.273140000000005)
"It was an unusually warm February that year and me and 3 other friends of mine decided to go out and spend the night in the strip mines to kind of get away from things and shoot guns and just have a little fun without disturbing anyone. We arrived at the pull off about noon and proceeded to hike the 2 miles to where Crystal lake was located. When we arrived at the lake we set up a small fire and our sleeping bags on a small knoll overlooking the lake and then went down the hill to an old road and walked about a mile or so when my friend Darren found a large footprint in the clay-like mud off the side of the road, we all were amazed at how big this print was, I wear a size 12 boot and it was at least 4 inches longer than my boot. It was a very fresh track, so fresh Icould make out the loops and swirls on the pads of the toes and part of the sole. We got really nervous and a little scared because we all had a lot of experience in the woods hiking and hunting and none of us had ever believed or seen anything about Bigfoot, but We changed our minds very quickly after seeing that print. We made our way back to the camp and sat around the fire and just kind of took it all in and discussed what we had found and tried to dismiss it and go on with our trip. Later on in the evening we heard nromal woodland creatures and birds but it got very quiet and nothing made a sound for hours. We were getting scared and wondered if we should leave but curiosity got the best of us and we decided to stay the rest of the night. We ate dinner about 7p.m. and sat around the fire and talked until at exactly 11:23 p.m.(I will remember the exact time as long as I live)we heard what can be described as a cross between a bark and a scream came from below our camp near the lake shore, it was the most unnerving thing I have ever heard we all just sat and stared at each other unable to talk or move. This went on for about 5 minutes until about a half mile away we heard another answer the first with a series of high pitched barks and screams. That is when we decided it was time to go home, but we were afraid to leave the same way we had come because we would have had to walk past the area where we had heard the scream at first. We decided to walk up another level and skirt the cliffs around the back of the lake but when we make up to the steppe above us we ran right into whatever it was making the sound, I was in front and had a Maglite, the beam hit the midsection of the creature and I stopped dead in my tracks. I observed a seven to eight foot tall creature standing not more than 10 feet away from me as I shined the light up I seen red eyes. I have hunted all sorts of animals and I have never seen one with red eyes that seemed to glow in the light. I back stepped and almost knock over everyone behind me and the creature ran up an embankment and we all ran back to the fire and sat back to back until we decided to go ahead and go back to the road and make our way to the car. We made it to the raod and started walking the 2 miles to the car all the while listening to the 2 creatures yelling and screaming one was behind us and the other was on our right flank pacing us from about 10 to 15 yards. Earlier in the day we had passed a huge pile of old tires someone had dumped, But when we got to that point of the road about 30 of the tires were thrown out into the road like someone or something didn't want us to leave. When we made it to the car we  all piled in and left as fast as the car would go. We never discussed it with anyone or even among ourselves because we were afraid of ridicule and people thinking we were crazy.",,Lawrence County,Ohio,Winter,Report 10925: Four men have a sighting after vocalizations cause them to leave their campsite near Lake Vesuvius.,38.605509999999995,-82.71106999999999,1991-02-24,10925.0,Class A,dnv5tggtkk,59.43,46.925,34.42,30.39,0.57,0.82,0.36,0,0,,1018.42,Overcast throughout the day.,3,10,248,4.82,POINT(-82.71106999999999 38.605509999999995)
A large Man like creature covered in hair nearly seven foot tall covered in hair with a gait nearly four foot in length. The stories abounded while we were in school and many sightings would be seen during the begining and near the end of deer season.,"Peach Bottom Township, Village of Delta on the Mason Dixon Line near Cardiff and Whiteford Md. About 6 miles from where the Muddy Creek joins the Susquehanna  River down in a hollow south of the Muddy Creek between SR74 and SR851 lies a pastoral hollow near the creek where there is a clearing served by an old logging trail. During the summers of 1973 through 1976 inclusive there were repeated sightings of a bigfoot like creature that  was recounted by many of the students who attended Kennard Dale High School and would camp and party in that hollow during the summer. Also there were several abandoned Slate quarrys heavily wooded and they provided an incredible degree of nearly inaccessable habitat for the alleged beast.",York County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,3572.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I've told very few people this story for fear that they might think I'm crazy. The only reason why I'm taking the time to report this is because of a recent entry a friend of mine who knew my story told me about. My story takes place in Charlestown, Rhode Island in the late 1970's. My mother and father and I lived in a wooded area abutting the ""Indian Cedar Swamp"" and property owned by United Nuclear which probably comprises several thousand acres. The property surrounding our home was mixed  white Atlantic juniper swamp,scarlet, red and white oaks with old growth white pine stands mixed in, with a dense understory of briars, mountain laurel and blue berry brush. We lived off a road with 3 houses on it. The houses were all built close to the entrance of this development. The road was part of a series of roads that were put in as the start of a development. The roads were oiled gravel and had been left to grow in after years of little or no use. It looked like the developer had started and went belly-up. These roads were great to ride bikes on or take a evening cruise on after bringing my father dinner at his second job. My mother drove a baby blue Mustang Mach 1 and she would drive around the roads with me looking at deer before we retired to our home for the evening. As a kid I remember this being a highlight to the evening. I was at the time maybe 8 years old and my mother and I on this particular night in the late 70's commenced our ride around the roads to see if we sould see any deer. It had been raining earlier with thunder and lightning mixed in. Now it was just raining. We were rounding a corner on one of the roads that paralleled the Indian Cedar Swamp and as we started downward,  we noticed the road was obstructed by a large blown down oak tree, the tree had green leaves (this makes me think it was summer or the early fall) on it so it had recently come down, we guessed maybe in the storm earlier(possibly lightning). The road was very narrow and the brush along the side of the road made it difficult to back the car around to turn around. The rain was falling but not heavy, the wipers were on, the headlights on the car were on as well. As my mother turned the front end  of the car the lights cast on the left side of the road where the tree had been broken off from its stump. We were maybe 1 1/2 car lengths from the stump. Beside the tall fractured stump stood what looked like a large white(yellow white) ape. It was maybe 6 to 7 feet tall, its hair was long, face flat, long massive arms, its head appeared to be without any neck, its chest was broad. My mother and I froze momentarily (5 seconds, maybe 10) and the figure remained still, staring at us. My mother floored the car into reverse. I remember ther terror of it all. The sound of gravel hitting inside the fender wells, the sound of the brush crushing against the car and then the acceleration as she sped off. We were clear as to what we saw and we have no question in our mind that we saw something or someone in ape like shape that night. This we are certain of. We need no one to tall us what we saw, it's crystal clear. For years we told no one. We would talk about it in our home in privacy and even my father found this story hard to accept. We've never forgotten this and this story would have never been told if it wasn't for someone else informing me of a similar sigthing. I'm now in my 30's an extremely active hunter, farmer and woodsman. I hunt deer 40 days a year in Maine, RI, CT and New Jersey. I use automated cameras which are triggered by heat. I've never seen a picture of a bigfoot on my film. I have seen pictures of deer on my 50 acre tract of land that I would never believe are there if I didn't see it on my film. I know every inch of my land and the surrounding property and these mystery deer show up at all hours on my cameras and frequently at that. How can they move right around our hunting parties in such a small area and never be seen, I'll never know, Even today I find it hard to accept what we definitely saw. I'm not a fan of ghosts, UFO's or even big foot. I'm not sure to this day what I saw wasn't a man in a costume, dressed up, out in rainstorm, a half mile or more from any home, waiting for my mother and me to drive down the road to give us a scare. The only thing I can say is it was a damn' good costume and a damn' good plan. We saw what we saw and this is something I would sware to on any polygraph test as I'm sure my mother would.",In a development off RT 112 in Charlestown known as Five Seasons.,Washington County,Rhode Island,Summer,Report 6643: Mother and son see sasquatch closeup from road,41.431999999999995,-71.65183,1978-07-15,6643.0,Class A,drm59w2wzk,68.56,65.805,63.05,62.27,0.88,0.8,0.33,0.0285,1,rain,1014.7,Heavy rain in the morning and afternoon.,5,5.71,161,5.47,POINT(-71.65183 41.431999999999995)
"I have recently become very interested in bigfoot research, and based on reports that I found on this website of previous incidents in the area, decided to go to Great Swamp in Rhode Island to look for any evidence of bigfoot. After walking thirty to forty minutes down the main trail beginning from Great Neck Road, I took a smaller path off of the trail for about five minutes. That is when I noticed a young tree that was snapped in half at about six feet off the ground. More noteworthy, however, was a stick formation that I found a little bit farther down the path on a slightly elevated area of land. It was small, maybe three feet high, but constructed in the same woven-looking manner characteristic of other possible bigfoot stick formations. Other than that, I did not find anything else unusual. It may not be extremely compelling evidence, but I figured it was worth telling experts, who could then take it as far as they saw fit.","From I-95 S, merge onto RI-4 S toward North Kingstown. Take exit 5B to Exeter and continue on Ten Rod Rd. Turn left at S County Trl. Left at Kingstown Rd. Right at Watson Rd. Right at Liberty Ln. Then left at Great Neck Rd.",Washington County,Rhode Island,Fall,Report 16746: Possible stick formation found by hiker in the Great Swamp,41.4596,-71.58906,2006-11-03,16746.0,Class B,drm5fgqrtv,46.6,39.75,32.9,25.24,0.57,0.22,0.43,0,0,,1022.03,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,3,10,318,7.3,POINT(-71.58906 41.4596)
"When I was a boy, about 10 years ago, I was walking in the snow one morning on my Grandmother's farm.  I came across some footprints in the snow that would be appoximately the size and shape of an adult human's foot, but with one exception.  Both feet had only four toes. The area is rural, but is populated and this particular area is in an open field that is in plain view of a well-traveled road.  Similar tracks appeared in the snow the following year.  Unfortunately I was too young to drive to the store for film and no one else in my family seemed to care about my findings.  Several years later, approximately 1993-1994, I had another strange experience on our small farm.  I never connected the two events until reading some other stories on your web-site.  One night I stepped out of our house into the car-port.  The car-port was brightly illuminated, but none of the other exterior lights were on.  This made it impossible to see outides the perimiter of the car-port.  As I stepped out of the house, something screamed at me from the darkness, a screma like I had never heard.  It was not human, it was too wild, but it sounded more human than animal.  It seemed to be both a warning and a scream of terror.  I was told that it was probably a wildcat, but never believed it to sound like a cat at all.  I wasn't aware that screaming was associated with bigfoot.  I am now wondering if the number of toes I mentioned earlier is in order?",The area is near I-40 and the Lebanon Municipal Airport.  The new I-840 has been built since the events.,Wilson County,Tennessee,Winter,,,,,882.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I heard a series of screams/howls that are not of ANY animal I know to be in the state of TN.,The location is in the north eastern part of Middle Tn. It's only half an hour to an hour away from the cumberland plateau area. It was in greenvale tn. in wilson co.   No further directions please,Wilson County,Tennessee,Fall,Report 24799: Hunter hears loud uknown vocalizations near Greenvale,35.9978,-86.2011,2008-10-27,24799.0,Class B,dn6sy3nq2u,50.53,43.125,35.72,24.81,0.43,0.53,0.96,0,0,,1025.83,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,4,10,306,4.53,POINT(-86.2011 35.9978)
"Yesterday,I ,my dad,my son,and his Friend, went up to our farm in Wilson County to do some bush hogging and prepare our deer stands for the up coming season..The kids asked if they could walk the logging road to see if they could see any deer or turkeys while me and my dad bush hogged the fields. About 20 minutes went by and I see my son and his friend running towards the tractor out of breath..""Dad,i don't care if you believe me or not but what we just saw...I never want to see again!""..His friend said she saw it first. This is the story they have repeatedly told me all afternoon yesterday and this morning- They were walking the logging Rd,and my son started hearing these loud crashes in front of them to the right coming towards them,He said he stopped and felt ""Very uneasy"" about going any further,to which he told his friend ""he wasn't going any farther and she could if she wanted""..She walked around the bend of the road,come walking fast back to him  and says ""There was this thing looking at me behind a tree,swaying left to right,as if to see what she was..It leaned as if to be curious..So, She,not wanting to show it any harm by running or sudden  movement,afraid it would chase her,just turned and walked fast back to my son,and told him ""There is something huge and black standing around the corner""...My son started walking with her and turned back to see if he could see anything and it had came around the corner and was staring at them..He said it was between 7-8ft tall,had blackish/brown,almost like a turkeys feather color when the sun is not shining on its feathers, and had HUGE muscles showing through the fur,he especially notice how broad the shoulders were and how muscular the arms were.At that time they started running as fast as they could until they got to the field i was cutting.. I eventually got in my truck and drove to the spot/area they said this all happened..The woods were a ""dead quiet""..No Tracks were found,i did not smell any foul odor,as i have heard this animal has, plus a storm was approaching so i had to get back and put the tractor up. My son,who is sitting beside me as i type this,says ""I just don't feel it meant any harm,it was puzzled as why we were there."" There were men cutting hay on the next farm over which had not been done in quite a while.There is no hunting,no more cattle,that place is not disturbed at all,so maybe it came from there?? What makes me believe even more is that my son LOVES hunting and that farm,but now says he is not coming up unless he has protection(Gun)and will not walk the place alone.Whatever this was or whatever happened to them has changed them.The friend,which said she doesn't believe in Bigfoot,now is a firm believer. My son's words-""It wasn't scared of us,but we sure were of it!""",Rural Wilson County Tennessee,Wilson County,Tennessee,Summer,Report 28005: Two witnesses recount a close daytime encounter with a very curious creature near Lebanon,36.25466,-86.15759,2010-07-16,28005.0,Class A,dn6wprvyww,94.98,83.86,72.74,73.56,0.77,0.23,0.18,0.0012,0.47,rain,1014.56,"Humid throughout the day and mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,9.87,192,0.74,POINT(-86.15759 36.25466)
"Driving back to property on Beech Log Road, saw a black stocky figure crossing a bridge. Arms were swinging widely. Dark black. Could not see face. cone shaped head. Saw from the creatures left side as we drove. Creature was partially obscured by a post on the bridge.",Private Drive that has bridge crossing a creek. Runs along power lines.,Wilson County,Tennessee,Fall,,,,,30863.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was hunting hogs and felt I was being watched all day. I turned around to go back to the truck. It was sitting beside a tree. It stood up and I looked at it through a scope. It walked away like I was not even there. [It was] big, very big. The hair on it was dark brown, close to a chestnut horse. The hair was long and matted. The face had no hair on it. It looked almost soft. It eyes were big and brown, very soft and thoughtful like it was working things out. I wished I could draw to show what I mean.",Near the Sabine River.,Wood County,Texas,Winter,Report 8376: Hog hunter encounters unknown animal near Sabine River.,32.69028,-95.61055999999999,2004-03-25,8376.0,Class A,9vu1br4d8m,79.5,72.75,66,60.25,0.77,0.9,0.15,0,0,,1021.64,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,8.79,150,12.41,POINT(-95.61055999999999 32.69028)
"My husband works on a huge ranch (about 750 acres) outside of Quitman Texas.  The area is heavily wooded.  He often has to trap wild hogs on the property because they tear up and root up everything.  Anyway, he was at the very back of the property checking traps and he saw something run behind a tree.  It was very big, hairy, and running on two feet.  He said the color was charcoal gray and it was about 6 feet tall.  He did not see it again after it hid behind the tree because he left the area immediately.  It really scared him and he says that it reminded him of a huge monkey or ape.  The area that this took place is very secluded with nothing but thick woods all around.",,Wood County,Texas,Spring,"Report 14638: Woman describes husband's daytime sighting on ranch near Quitman, TX.",32.85232,-95.46670999999999,2006-02-01,14638.0,Class A,9vu4gse68k,65.88,60.504999999999995,55.13,50.11,0.73,0.5,0.12,0.0032,0.84,rain,,Light rain starting in the evening.,3,9.48,158,6.38,POINT(-95.46670999999999 32.85232)
"This sighting took place in Utah...Wasatch Mtns, 1962...I was five years old at the time. My dad was stationed at Hill AFB. One weekend in the spring my family and two others from the base went on a picnic. We traveled up in to the mountains off of hiway 89. We were in the Wasatch national forest, going toward the present day ski areas, only less developed at the time. There was snow on the higher peaks, but a pleasent day. The time was morning about 9:00 to 10:00 am. I couldn't wait to play in the mountains! When we arrived at our location, a open area just 100 yrds off the road, the adults started setting up the grill and setting up other things. I was with three other children around my age, and we ran off up the side of a large mountain. There we found an small open field and starting play hide-and go-seek. We were about 200 yds from our parents and there was no one else around, no cars, or other people. The area had a lot of smaller pines and scrub brush. We felt safe where we were. After 20 minutes or so we went up the mountain a little further and began playing. There was a small mound on the west side of where we were playing and I thought that would be a great spot to hide. As the counting began I ran around the mound and was trying to hide when, I got the feeling I was being watched. I turned around and about thirty feet from me, standing beside a large tree and bush was a very large creature.  It was just standing there watching me and I was looking at it. It didn't make any aggresive moves or sounds...it was just content watching me. It had reddish-brown long hair over its body. Dark eyes, and fairly tall. I slowly got up and started walking backward... our eyes locked on one another. Its like we both were in a trance or something. Some feeling inside of me told me this was not a safe situation and thats when I broke off the stare and ran as fast as I could. I ran right past my friends and started screeming all the way down the mountain. When I arrived at the picnic site, I was almost too excited to talk. I ran to my dad and told him what I saw and he and the other adults  agreed that I saw something... but perhaps only a deer or bobcat. My dad agreed to go back there to check this out. When we got back to the site...we of course found nothing, but later on as we were leaving the area, I happened to look up at the part of the mountain we were playing on and there it was again in the same spot...watching us leave! Before I could say anything, we rounded the corner and lost sight of it. For years after I was terrified of going in to forest alone. At the time of the incident there was no talk about bigfoot...It was not in the media and not on television. I just knew that I saw a strange creature. Years later I saw a photo or a drawing and it brought back this memory. I believe that this creature was watching us kids play and was very interested in us.",All I remember was it was off from hiway 89...going toward the ski resorts.,Weber County,Utah,Spring,Report 9962: Daylight sighting off Highway 89 in the Wasatch Mountains.,41.5,-111.75,1962-05-01,9962.0,Class A,9x2s14f5h2,57.78,49.765,41.75,21.82,0.38,0.56,0.91,,,rain,1021.76,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,10,102,3.89,POINT(-111.75 41.5)
"On Aug. 15, 1998, I sent the following E-mail to: ameyer@weber.edu After looking through a couple of Bigfoot web sites, I thought he might be the best one to send it to. Now after looking through your web site, I guess I should have looked a little further. Oh well, FYI here's a copy of my story. Dear Mr Meyer I want to tell you about what happened a very long time ago, 1968. I was living up Ogden canyon, in a house in Wheeler canyon, the second one to be exact. It was fall and there were alot of leaves on the ground. Very late one evening I was sitting in the living room watching TV, my 2 year old son was in the back bedroom asleep. The chair I was sitting in was angled with it's back to the windows. I got up to go into the kitchen to get a drink, when I turned around in the kitchen to walk back into the livingroom I was shocked to see a pair of glowing red eyes staring at me from the window behind my chair through the window. The porch light was also shining through that same window to the left (from my point of view) of the creatures head. All I could see of it was mainly a very dark mass outlined in the window and the eyes which were reflecting the light and seemed to glow red. I stood in the kitchen doorway frozen, I kept trying to tell myself I was seeing things and it wasn't really there. After all, I did enjoy monster movies, even though the show I was watching that night was a love story, I kept trying to convince myself it was just my imagination. I finally turned and put my back against the wall inside the kitchen doorway and told myself that I'd clear my mind and when I turned around again it would not be there. I waited long enough to compose myself and then turned back into the doorway to go into the living room. It didn't work, my visitor was still there! I want you to know that at that time in my life I had never heard of a bigfoot. The only thing in my mind that could look like that was a werewolf and, ofcourse, everyone knows they are only movie myth. I turned around again and walked back to the bedroom where my son was sleeping. I was very shaken and the only thing I could think to do was call the police. I dialed the operator and asked for the police but when they came on the line to talk to me they said because I was up the canyon I needed to talk to the sheriff. I finally got to talk to the sheriff's dept. and I told them I had a prowler. I certainly couldn't say I had a beast of some kind looking in my window. It took them about 30 to 45 minutes to show up at the house. While I waited, I sat in the dark and just listened, expecting to hear the thing crashing through the door or window at any time. I heard several of the windows along the east side of the house rattle ""softly"" and also the back door, as if someone was just testing to be sure they were secure. After that there was nothing but silence and I started to get some courage back before the sheriff showed up. By the time they got there I was back to the living room and waiting for them. They asked for a discription, and I said I couldn't see the person because they were standing on the top step next to the porch light and all I could see was a dark outline of their head and sholders in the window. One of the deputies was about my husbands height, 6'3' and he stood on the top step and the window framed only his head. They commented that my prowler must be fairly tall. There were no tracks to be found when I looked the next day, too many leaves. The porch doorway and steps at that time were built to go right along the house toward the driveway. Several years later when I went back to look at the house, someone had changed the door and stairs to go away from the house and out toward the lawn. It made me wonder if someone else had the same visitor. My husband had laughed at me at the time I told him about what had happened. I took my son and moved out about a week after that. My husband later told me that about a month or so after that he had a strange encouter early one morning. He was up getting ready for work when he heard a racket out in the porch so he went out to chase our cats out and stop the noise. As he walked toward the front door he saw a dark hairy face looking in at him through the little diamond shaped window in the door. He stoped and thought ""Bear"", and he ran into the front bedroom to put on his pants and grab his gun. By the time he got back out, he was alone again. It wasn't until later when he was thinking about it that he realised that it couldn't have been a bear because it's face was up close to the window and a bears snout would not fit close to the window like that. About a year after that, my husband moved to Eugene OR with a friend to work and he sent me a book on bigfoot with a note that said, ""I think you might like to read this, remember your visitor"".. Remember, I'll never forget, I still get the shakes when I think about it and it's been alot of years. One other note I'd like to mention; When we first moved to Wheeler canyon, we did so with another couple and they had 3 horses which they kept in a corral down by the creek. More than once, when I was there alone in the evenings I would hear the horses screeming. I'm not talking just their normal horse neigh or such, I'm talking screeming. I told Bob about it and he said ""Oh don't worry about it, either the mare is picking on one of the boys or they can sense a wild cat up in the clifs"". After my visitor, I think what the horses could sense or smell was not a wild cat. I've told this story to alot of friends and family, but never reported it to anyone involved in the study or tracking of bigfoot before. I hope that you find this of some interest, I picked your address to send it to because of your location and the fact that this took place close to where you are. I now live with my second husband in WA but most of our familys are still in the Ogden area. I don't know how long they keep police report records, especially such minor type reports but maybe they keep them forever. I have no wish for any harm to come to any bigfoot. Thinking back, I know that the one I had the privlege to see ment me no harm. However, at the time, it sure scared the heck out of me.",Wheeler Canyon,Weber County,Utah,Fall,,,,,2347.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This story I am going to relate happened some 15 1/2 years ago. I have never talked to anyone about it. Not even my wife, who I've been married to for almost 18 years. She is a very skeptical person, and is a hard person to convince of anything. She knows that I believe Bigfoot exists, because I have talked to her about Bigfoot before. She is just so skeptical about it, that I know she would think I was nuts if I ever told her my story. But after having visited your web site many times in the past, and seeing the new documentary on the discovery channel ""Sasquatch legend meets science"". I now feel like I would like to tell my story. I was deer hunting in the beautiful Wasatch Mountains about 4 1/2 to 5 miles east of Pineview Reservoir in the Cache National Forest. I arrived at the magpie campground around 10:00 am. As far as I could tell, I was the only one at the campground, although the campground goes a lot farther east than I was. I parked at the furthest west parking lot, and from there I crossed the bridge that takes you over the south fork of the Ogden River. After crossing the river there is a trail that goes east, and parallels the river. I followed the trail until it branches off. At that point the trail goes south through a small canyon. The day was so nice, and I was enjoying the sounds and the scenery very much. About halfway through the canyon I made a great effort to stay as quiet as I could, because I didn't want to alert anything to my presents there. The trail up the canyon goes for a ways, I can't remember how far, but then it turns and goes west. Right after it turns, everything opens up a little bit more, and there are steep slopes on either side. Not long after I made this turn, I herd this noise. It was a noise that I had never heard before. A low grunting sort of growling type of noise. But what was amazing to me about it was the immense volume of the sound. I could almost feel the volume. I'm not sure if I can put the sound into words, but it was something like ""huuuuuuurrrrruuu"". The sound was a low-pitched sound, but it would drop off even lower at the end. I stopped immediately in my tracks, and scanned the slope to my right, which was were the sound had come from. The sound continued again, but I couldn't locate the exact spot. I just stood there, and listened. The noise kept repeating, but I wasn't able to find it. So I continued on up the trail very slowly. The noise was not continuous; there were pauses of maybe a minute or two. Then I would hear the noise again. A moose was the only thing that came to mind as the source of the sound. I didn't really care to have a confrontation with a moose so I stayed on guard, as I got closer to the sound. After going a little further up the trail I herd the noise again. This time my eyes were able to lock on to the location. Up the steep slope to my right about a hundred feet up and probably 350 to 400 feet in front of me there was a growth of thick trees and brush. The noise was coming from in that spot. I felt a little bit better; at least I knew were the thing was. I was far enough away from it that I thought if I make some noise maybe it would leave. So I start stepping on branches and kicking small rocks, but it did not leave. I kept going up the trail thinking I would see it soon, but it would not show its self. Finally I was right beneath it, about a hundred feet straight below the thick covered area. I stopped at a tree below the sound, and sat there on a thick branch. I was pretty sure that what ever was up there knew I was right down below it. Then the sounds became more agitated. I was trying real hard to see into the thick covered area using my binoculars. But I could not see into it at all. Then along with the noise some tree branches in the thick area started shacking. They were shacking about 9 or 10 feet up off the ground. I then thought o.k. here it comes. But it still wouldn't come out. I started to feel a little uneasy. I just knew that I was being watched, and what ever was watching me did not want me there. The noise started to intensify ever more. I just could not believe the lung capacity this thing had. The noise was immense. Then I really became unnerved when two rocks, about the size of basketballs came rolling out of the thick cover, down towards me. That's all I needed. I got back up and immediately headed out the way I had come. I didn't run or do anything to cause a disturbance. I just walked out as calmly and quickly as I could. I kept checking my back though to make sure I was not being followed. I could still here the noise until I got back around the bend in the trail. As soon as I got around the corner, my anxieties and fears left, And I felt all right again. I just knew that what ever I heard wanted me to leave. I was only too happy to oblige. I have hunted and fished by myself for years, and felt very comfortable by myself in those situations. But I have never heard anything at all like what I heard that day. I still don't know what was in that thick area of tree and brush growth, and I'm not sure if you will find this at all interesting. But I have read accounts where a Bigfoot would remain hid while being looked at, or while it is looking at someone. Well this was a lot of years ago, and I know that's its nothing that can be checked out now. But maybe it would help with research. Thank you for your time.","Cache National Forest, 4 or 5 miles east of pineview resivore, and south west of the Monte cristo forest.",Weber County,Utah,Fall,,,,,5929.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It happened one night when my brother in law and my sister had to take me home from a date because I got grounded and we drove my date home over North Ogden divide and then on our way back over the divide to Eden. As we just went over the top I noticed that there were no cars in the parking lot. It was 12:30 a.m. and dark.  As we went another 100-200 yards down the valley side we noticed a person crossing the road, but as we got closer we could tell it was not a person but it was about 7 to 8 ft tall and hairy. By the time we were to pass it my brother-in-law rolled down his window and yelled ""get out of the road!"" my sister asked what do you think that was and my brother in-law said ""it was probably some kid dressed in a gorilla suit"" but as we thought about it, it did not make sense because there were no cars and there was no where to park other than the top. And after we yelled at it, it just walked up into the mountains. I know that I saw something that was about 8 ft tall very dark and hairy my only conclusion is that it was bigfoot",,Weber County,Utah,Fall,,,,,5813.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The sighting happened during the bow hunting season in Utah. I liked to hunt the area because of the relative isolation and the numerous deer. I had been hiking around the area of what is know as: Six-Bit Springs. I did start out in a general direction but wove around so much that I did not really know where I was (it would be hard for me to point it out on a map). The first strange thing I noticed was the absence of large game, it is usally a game highway in that part of the woods. As I was wandering, getting totally lost, I noticed a reeking smell and decided to scout out the source (I was curious if a hunter had lost or shot deer or elk during the hunt and wanted to see what it was). I would catch whiffs of the smell here and there and it led me to a sort of clearing. The area looked like a dried out pond. The grass was greener in this area and compared to the woods the only area that had bright sunlight. I scanned the general area and nothing really caught my eye except for what I thought was a large tree stump almost in the middle of the pond (about 25-35 yards from where I was standing in the trees). As I was walking back up the slope the smell hit me again and it was coming from the pond area. I looked again and stared at what I thought was a tree stump, it was black, like it had been burned by lighting or fire. The shape was odd, it was roughly pear shaped and contoured,no jagged edges like broken piece of wood, it looked like a large person wrapped in a dark shawl sitting with their back to you. In this sitting position it might have been about 4 feet tall. As I stared at it I decided it was only a burned tree stump that had weathered smooth edges, but as I watched it listed to one side. It was then I thought it might be a black cow or a moose laying with it's back to me. As I watched, it would shift back and forth like someone getting comfortable in their seat. I also noticed the grasses in front of this thing moving as though they were being disturbed. It seemed to be very intent on what it was doing. I became scared at this point and hurried back up the slope and after many wrong turns here and there I made my way back to camp about 4:00-4:30PM. The only other strange thing that happened was the large dog we always took camping and hunting was very jumpy and nervious, and would run off into the wooded areas by our camp for no apparent reason and would stare and fixate on the woods for very long peroids of time. The reason I mention this is that this same dog has been on these trips numerous times and he has never acted this way. Needless to say we left at the crack of dawn the next morning and I have not been back to the site since then. I don't know if this story is worth keeping because I could not guarantee that it was not a cow or moose although being familiar with cows and seeing moose often, I strongly doubt that it was either of these.",I was in the woods in the monte cristo forest. The sight was about 2-3 miles? off of the main road at six bit springs. To get to six bit springs you need to take Curtis creek road and follow the signs. The road to the spring is a four wheel drive trail.,Weber County,Utah,Fall,,,,,2349.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I don't know if this counts, but I talked to my grandfather the other day and he said he had gone up to our property in Monte Cristo. It was kind of late in the day, around 7 p.m. He usually does a perimeter walk of the property when he gets there and on this particular occasion, he had stopped down by the creek. He said he smelled this horrible smell that he had never smelled before. He described it as rotten meat and really bad B.O. He searched around the area and didn't see any tracks because the ground was really rocky. Where he was at, there is a big tree that has fallen over the creek. It's big enough for two people to walk over side by side. My grandfather hopped up on the tree and he said there were droppings right in the middle of it. He said he thought it might be elk droppings, but thought how on earth would an elk get up on this tree. When he told me the story, I told him that there was a bigfoot in his vicinity, that's where the smell was coming from. I read a lot of articles and a lot of people describe almost the same kind of smell. He also stated that our apple tree at the property doesn't have any apples on it anymore, and there are no chokecherries to be seen anymore. We usually have lots of apples and chokecherries. The deer and elk never eat them all. And the only apples they eat are the one's that fall on the ground. The rest are to high up the tree for them to get to. It would even be hard for a full grown moose to get the apples from the tree.",(Precise location removed at request of report submitter),Weber County,Utah,Fall,Report 21613: Grandson relates grandparents' accounts in the Wasatch-Cache National Forest,41.41125,-111.5833,2007-08-31,21613.0,Class B,9x2esfew08,77.11,66.98,56.85,48.44,0.48,0.27,0.62,0,0,,1014.13,Partly cloudy in the morning.,8,10,243,1.49,POINT(-111.5833 41.41125)
"At approximately 10 pm one night, my wife and I returned home from a shopping trip. Upon opening the car door and stepping into the gravel driveway I heard a distinct and loud vocalization. It wasn't a howl, not a growl, nothing I had heard before which is what caught my attention. At 31 years old now, 28 then, I had spent my life in the outdoors, locally and abroad. I have never heard anything to match this. My wife asked me what it was and I had to admit I didn't know, but perhaps it was a big cat. But it didn't sound like a cat, and the only cats in the area that are known as 'big' would be bobcats, a big one being 18-29 lbs. I walked inside the house, cutting on the rear porch light, and walked through the house to the front deck where I walked back outside, cutting on the front deck light. I stood at the end of the deck facing east and listened intently. The 'cries' were coming from a ridge in a large woodlot across the railroad tracks behind our house. Our house is situated on 10 acres, and the rear property boundary is the railroad. At that time the nearest house to us, a couple of hundred yards to the east was uninhabited, but the next houses up and across the railroad tracks were. Between cries, I realized I could hear leaves rustling loudly as though two feet were shuffling through them in large strides. When the leaves stopped making noise, an agitated cry was heard. This went on for a minute or two, then the noises came from closer to the neighboring houses, then it started going in the other direction. I probably listened for ten minutes total, until could no longer hear the leaves moving, and howls were coming from farther away. It was mid fall and cold, the sky was clear, no traffic on the road in front of my house which intersects with the railroad maybe a quarter mile down the road. I have labored under the impression that the cries came from some kind of cat, but after listening to the Ohio recording, the cries I heard were frightfully akin to the howls on that recording. They were shorter and sounded more agitated as though something was making the 'issuer' of the cries mad. The large woodlot across the tracks is semi-surrounded by a loose assortment of houses in a neighborhood, which could be easily walked through unseen in the dark. Everything else for surrounding areas is farm pasture and mountain, in fact one mile from my house to the east starts a gravel road running across a mountain into the next county. My inside dogs were whining and agitated, but never offered to bark, then, they rarely do. However neighborhood dogs could be heard barking in the distance, beagles I know for sure and a German Shepherd.","Peppers Ferry Road near Max Meadows, VA",Wythe County,Virginia,Fall,Report 15107: Possible vocalizations heard by a farmer near Max Meadows,37.00085,-80.8797,2003-10-23,15107.0,Class B,dnw6rxc1w6,51.72,41.019999999999996,30.32,31.17,0.59,0.6,0.93,,,rain,1009.92,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,10,286,8.71,POINT(-80.8797 37.00085)
"I was fishing behind the fish hatchery in Ft. Chiswell my friend and me where coming out at dusk when it was getting dark I said, ""we need to go I don't want to be out here at night"" so we were walking down the trail so we get out of the forest, I was feeling very weird at this time because something didn't feel right to me it felt like someone was following as you already know you can tell if someone or something is looking at you, so I let my friend out of the tree line first because I always do that and when I was coming out I heard a crash in the woods it sounded like something crashed down from the tree I turn around and saw a dark figure standing in the trail we just got off of, my friend was 30 ft in front of me when he heard the thing that was in the woods he ran. I was brisk fully walking backwards and pulled my knife out I was in fear for my life from what I saw whatever it was stood I say around 7 to 8 ft tall I only saw the silhouette of it it was very tall and very broad across the shoulders, I saw it for about 3 to 4 seconds and ran to my left with incredible speed and I ran to the truck in fear for my life. On a later incident I was carp fishing near the river behind the fish hatchery again, I had 2 other friends with me I will not mention any of my friends names because they don't want to be included in what happened, and something threw what I believe was a rock at us I was scared but we left a few hours later because I was getting worried.","Head on N I-81 Turn right onto VA-619 S/Major Graham Rd Continue to follow VA-619 S Turn right onto Red Hollow Rd/State Route 629 Destination will be on the right Wytheville State Fish Hatchery 1260 Red Hollow Road, Max Meadows, VA 24360",Wythe County,Virginia,Summer,Report 35981: Possible encounter behind a fish hatchery near Fort Chiswell,36.931999999999995,-80.89,2011-06-10,35981.0,Class B,dnw6p738qr,85.54,74.055,62.57,62.27,0.73,0.06,0.31,0.0002,0.24,rain,1015.52,Clear throughout the day.,11,9.24,290,0.49,POINT(-80.89 36.931999999999995)
"I research mountain lions in NH, but I was caring for my mother and hadn't gotten out since Christmas Day, 2014. On 5/24/15 I decided to just go for a walk, no research. I did a Meet-up with someone who walked much faster than me. She left me at the power line. I was way downhill, but was determined to at least make it to the power line. I did, but when I turned back to go down to the car, I saw two huge prints near a tree by the trail. When I got to them, the heels were 3-4 inches deep in the soil and leaves. They touched and the toes went out and away from each other like a duck's feet. They seemed to be 15 inches long, but it was hard to tell with all the leaves, unevenness, grass, etc. I took photos and measurements (even on a walk I take a camera and tape measure). It was interesting as hiding by that tree the Futures Trail went right past the tree, above was the power line and behind the tree was the park road, so that it was an advantageous hunting spot as animals coming from six different directions could easily be hunted down. Going back to the car, I saw two more tracks to the right of the trail. One was about 10 inches. The other seemed to be 15 inches, but with a 10 inch track inside it. The toes were 5 inches across for the three toes that were embedded in the bank. The other toes were over the hardened trail. There was also a 5x6 inch parallelogram shape. I kick myself now as I didn't take a photo. Later I saw a knuckle-walking gorilla on TV and thought, ""That's what that was!"" It was a knuckle print and also was very deep. At the bottom I asked the ranger to do a casting and he said I could instead, so I bought plaster of Paris. It wasn't enough. I had to go back several days later (rain). The casts are awful. There were too many leaves, the toes broke off, etc. The interesting part was that the park ranger acknowledged the report with a ""Yeah, we get lots of reports of bigfoots, but we try to keep it on the down low."" When I asked him about mountain lion sightings, he seemed scared and said, ""You think there are mountain lions up there?"" It was odd that bigfoot was ""normal"" and mountain lions were ""strange""! When I came back, I heard from someone else that this same ranger had been followed down the hill by something he nicknamed Roy. He was hoping it was a bigfoot and not a lion. Part of his job is to clear the trails and make sure everyone is off the mountain. That night it got dark, and he was also ""helped"" off the mountain, though ""it"" always stayed the same distance behind him.","Park rangers are trying to keep this quiet, but have had reports of bigfoots and tracks. The tracks I saw were on the Futures Trail above the first parking lot and below the power line at Mt. Ascutney State Park in Windsor, VT.",Windsor County,Vermont,Spring,Report 49902: Possible footprints found by a hiker on Mt. Ascutney,43.43623,-72.43684,2015-05-24,49902.0,Class B,drsrpem47k,74.69,62.065,49.44,37.31,0.49,0.07,0.22,0,0,,1021.99,Mostly cloudy in the afternoon.,10,10,254,1.57,POINT(-72.43684 43.43623)
"My mother related the story to me in 1969.  I remember it clearly. ""Your father and I had gone to Mt. Adams to picknick and enjoy his new Ford. We had driven some miles up into the hills when we found a partial clearing where we could park and enjoy ourselves. This was when we were engaged in 1941 and were just graduated from Grandview High School in Grandview, Washington. We stayed for part of the day at that spot. In the afternoon we had decided to leave. We had packed up and loaded the Ford with our stuff and were turning out of the clearing to go back to Grandview. As we were leaving I turned to see if we had left anything behind us and noticed something black moving in the clearing next to where we had parked. What I saw was a tall black creature covered with hair and very muscular walking quickly across the clearing parallel to us towards the forest. I said to your father, 'Look, whats that,' and pointed behind him at the creature. He slowed the car back down and looking where I pointed he said he didn't see anything. By the time he had slowed the car and looked the creature had dissapeared into the forest. I was the only one that saw it. When I told him what I had seen he said it was only a bear looking for berries to eat probably. I didn't want to argue with him as we were close to getting married and I didn't want to ruin a great outing and throw cold water on what had been a beautiful trip.","It happened in the foothills of Mt. Adams at the Western end of the Yakima valley.  I don't know what the county was but I'm sure it was west of the city of Yakima, Washington on the East side of the mountain.  In 1941 there were very few roads into what was basically wilderness.  Only a few forest service roads went into the timber, unpaved.",Yakima County,Washington,Fall,Report 1689: A tall black creature covered with hair and very muscular was seen walking quickly across a clearing,46.246390000000005,-120.8681,1941-10-15,1689.0,Class A,c24p1dfs9p,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.8681 46.246390000000005)
"Laurie Durrell Duyck by way of Linda Durrell My two daughters and I were driving in to Yakima from our home in Naches. The road runs along the Naches River. Looking down at the river, as I always do to see deer or Bald Eagles, I saw a large dark figure at the edge of the water behind some bushes. Slamming on my brakes and backing up far enough to see the river again, the large figure was gone and no where to be seen. Of course my kids said, ""Sure Mom, Bigfoot...I don't think so"". About 2 weeks later I was driving on the same road coming home from Yakima in the evening. About a half mile from where I thought I had seen the other one, there were two standing side by side just looking down at the water. One was about a foot and a half taller than the other, both dark in color with very wide shoulders. And again by the time I stopped and backed up, there was nothing to be seen.",Along the Naches River,Yakima County,Washington,Summer,Report 1686: Woman sees bigfoot on two occasions along the same road,46.71444,-120.6694,1996-08-30,1686.0,Class A,c261y055r4,80.85,63.3,45.75,48.96,0.58,0,0.58,0,0,,1012.12,"Breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",7,9.95,283,7.82,POINT(-120.6694 46.71444)
"I will begin by saying that I am an avid extreme hunter and outdoorsman as is my companion on this trip.  We have hunted together for many years through all sorts of terrain and conditions, and have developed a certain uncanny sense for each other and the mountain. Normally I would not entertain writing this, but I have again been awaken by the re-occuring dream/nightmare of this mis-adventure.  The incident began after some brutal unsuccessful elk hunting on the Bethal Ridge above the Oak creek.  We are both local and know the mountain better than most. We decided to head over to the Cowiche were I had tagged a nice young bull the year before. The area supports a fair local herd and is extremely rugged. We had access to an area through a friend that owned some property and lived a very primitive lifestyle up there. Frank is his name and being a little eccentric his tales of bigfoot and not being caught on Divide ridge after dark were scoffed at by myself and hunting partner Justin. Anyway, we headed straight up the ridge in my hunting rig in late afternoon to pitch camp. We encountered three other rigs coming back down as the sun was setting. They were driving at a high rate of speed. I new one of the guys, he's a logger up there, and he stopped to warn us of the Divide Ridge after dark deal. I said thanks, see ya, and he proceeded back down the mountain, fast. Justin commented about being a bunch of wimps. We found a fair sight to spend the night. As some weather was coming in, we picked the heavily wooded very dense north slope to put out our bedrolls. The place had an eerie feel to it and I dismissed it as being in my head. We were gathering wood by flashlight for a fire when we both stopped and simultanously looked at each other. ""You smell that?"" ""Yeh, it's probably a couger kill"". A very strong rancid odor, not like rotting meat decay, just a putrid smell. We got a fire going and I put on a pot of venison chili. Justin started building the fire bigger and bigger. This was uncommon for him. I asked him. He stated ""something ain't right up hear tonight"" and I said I agree. We both know fear feeds on fear and dismissed it at that. Then we heard the first whistle/howl. The first one was distant and we could here clearly due to no wind and the cold. When elk call each other, people not familier with wapiti can mis-interpret these calls as whistles. This was no elk. Justin got out his cow elk call and responded with a short set of chirps. I got out my Weatherby and .44 Magnum. Something was not right. There was no initial response to Justin's cow calls. I put some more wood on the fire. Then came the second shrill howl, in the creek bottom right below us. It was loud and like nothing else we have ever heard and believe me when I tell you we have hunted every manner of ""known"" species in these mountains. My hair was literally standing on end. Justin said ""we're outta here right now, cover me, I'm pitching camp"". He started packing tarps and gear while I sat listening and watching, heavily armed. Justin is one of the most fearless men I have ever met. He was white with fear. Next thing we heard was feet walking in the snow, very loud crunching. Justin just about knocked me over getting to my rifle. The scarey part is, we have crashed enough hooved ungulates through the woods to know the sound of four legs crunching snow. This was very deliberate walking, not crashing or running. I screamed out that we were locked and loaded and who ever is out there to come into the light, hoping someone would. The crunching snow stopped. Now both Justin and I are very seasoned and responsible hunters and probably the last ones to shoot at noises in the dark, but this had gone far beyond that. There was something standing out there in the dark, large and not scared of us, which for any manner of ""known"" species in our mountains is unusual.  This silent standoff went on for about two minutes. We could see nothing outside the light of the fire and lanterns. Now mind you this creature was close enough that we could hear it walking in the snow, so we knew it was still there, but there was no smell. I called out one more time and we fired one shot from my pistol into the air. Then all hell broke lose. There was a loud short grunt and running feet crunching in the snow, and we started firing reloading and firing. We did not stop shooting till we were loaded and well on our way. After a harrowing drive off the mountain at night in the snow, which I do not reccommend to even experienced drivers, we made it back to the my ranch. My wife took one look at us and knew something was truely wrong. Justin refused to talk the whole drive off the mountain. And to this day refuses to talk about it. I have no desire to go back up Divide Ridge to investigate. It is 3:00 A.M. and I'm am writing this after I was awaken again by this same incident. I am still an avid hunter, but I stick to Bethal Ridge. Make no mistake, this incident has changed my perspective. I would encourage anyone interested in this to spend some time on Divide Ridge, good luck.","North slope of Divide Ridge, South of Rimrock lake, north of Strobach Springs at the ""headwaters"" of Short and Dirty Creek.",Yakima County,Washington,Fall,Report 1690: Hunters hear unusual animal stalking them at night.,46.5602,-121.1458,1996-11-01,1690.0,Class B,c23bgk02f6,35.23,21.72,8.21,17.75,0.97,0,0.7,0,0,,1029.8,Clear throughout the day.,2,8.63,280,2.41,POINT(-121.1458 46.5602)
We showed up and set up camp around 5:00pm. Started the fire and around 9:00pm the noises followed shortly therafter. We heard the noise about a half mile away and it progressevly got louder. It was still getting darker when we heard the noises and we saw a bird flying overhead and swooping down and then the noise was heard. We are all pretty sure that the noise was not bear or elk. It sounded like a schreech howl grunt. We heard the noise again the next day around the same time.,Unmarked campsite on right side just past the turn for state campsites and boat launch.,Yakima County,Washington,Summer,Report 1462: Sound heard month earlier than another report in same area,46.871390000000005,-121.2981,2000-06-13,1462.0,Class B,c23dxu9mtk,50.63,50.175,49.72,44.19,0.92,1,0.4,0.0075,1,rain,1026.06,Light rain in the morning and overnight.,5,3.04,259,9.36,POINT(-121.2981 46.871390000000005)
"While on a family camping trip this summer, my husband, our two teenage boys, and our two Newfoundland dogs headed out towards Naches where my husband often hunts. We don't like ""organized"" camping, so we headed towards Bumping Lake in the Mt Baker/Snoqualmie National Forest. We had got a late start, and arrived at the lake about 8:00 pm. We continued on past the camping area at the dam about 4 or 5 miles towards the ""Deep Creek"" area, hoping for a secluded camping spot by the lake. We turned off on a four-wheel drive trail about a mile from Deep Creek. Found a campsite next to a swamp, and as it was getting late and almost dark, we decided to camp. After setting up camp, about 10:00 pm, our dogs went absolutely nuts, barking and very excited...a few minutes later, a car arrived looking for a camp site, but turned and left. The dogs definitly heard this car well before we did, and did their job annoucing the presence of this ""intruder."" We fired up the campfire and ate a late dinner, while getting comfortable with our surroundings. It was a mild night, it had been hot and dry for some time. About midnight our two boys headed off to bed. Our big male Newfoundland was chained to a tree about 5 yards away from the campsite. Our female Newf was at our feet, as usual. It was extremely quite where we were. My husband and I were sitting by the campfire relaxing when, out of the swamp beside us, not more than 100 to 200 feet away came a noise, a screem or a grunt that changed pitch to a screech and then ended in a grunt-huffing sound, lasting a long time. The dogs had not reacted at all until they heard this scream, when they went wild. My husband is a logger and advide hunter-outdoorsman, so I turned to him and asked ""what was that?"" From the look of his eyes and on his face, I knew that he did not know what it was. He has heard the voices of about every animal in the Pacific Northwest at some time in 30 plus years of being in the woods. Our oldest son came out of the tent and asked if ""someone was messing with us."" He thought it sounded very human-like. Please remember that there was absolutely no noise, ie sticks or brush breaking or moving prior to the scream, and the dogs didn't detect anything around us, and they were extremely on edge in their new surroundings. We got the dogs settled down and began discussing possibilities of what was out there. All was quite about 15 minutes later, when we heard what sounded like two sticks being hit together about 100 yards north of the original scream. The dogs once again went nuts. About another 15 minutes went by when we heard this same noise of sticks being hit together, this time farther away, about 300 yards north and the dogs once again did their thing. Whatever it was had moved silently through the brush in the swamp, apparently downwind from us as the dogs detected no movement between the noises. About an hour later we found ourselves in the middle of a dry-lighting storm and heard no more unusal sounds. The following morning my husband and sons went on a search of the area and found no tracks or broken brush around the swamp. We promptly packed up and moved to Deep Creek!","From Naches, Wa, head west on Highway 410 towards Chinook Pass. The turnoff to Bumping Lake is about 30 miles from the summit of Chinook Pass. We went on past Bumping Lake about 4 or 5 miles towards Deep Creek. It was the last 4-wheel drive trail before Deep Creek. This 4 wheel trail was about a mile long, ending in a swampy area.",Yakima County,Washington,Summer,Report 382: Campers hear screams and wood knocking near Bumping Lake,46.8733,-121.3051,2000-07-21,382.0,Class B,c23dxth2f2,80.08,66.125,52.17,55.23,0.74,0.02,0.66,0,0,,1015.35,Foggy overnight.,9,7.95,230,8.21,POINT(-121.3051 46.8733)
"My nephew, his girlfriend and I were camping at the Bumping Lake camp grounds adjacent to the boat launch. It was about 10:30pm and we had just finished cleaning up after dinner. All of us goofed off for awhile running through the dark woods with flashlights, just exploring. After getting our fill of that, we built a fire in our fire-pit and were just relaxing and talking. Suddenly, we heard a horrific scream coming from behind us on what I think was Nelson Ridge. It was a long, high-pitched bellow that instantly caught our attention. The scream was a classic sasquatch scream, trying to catch the attention of another. About 15 seconds later, we heard another roar come back from down-range from what I think was Miners Ridge. We were all petrified and instantly knew what it was. Things settled down and we ended up going to bed. My nephew and I were up, decidedly exited about what we heard. We were laying in our tent, just talking. Suddenly, we heard another scream. Both of us grabbed our hand-guns at that point. We weren't sure what was going to happen. Eventually we fell asleep and nothing else happened. We are planning a trip back to Bumping Lake, specifically to look for what we heard.","From Western Washington, take state hwy. 410 over the pass, past Ghost Lake and past Crystal Mountain. Exit at the Cedar Springs Campground Exit. Follow the Bumping River back until you reach Bumping Lake. The latitude is 46.873 deg-N and 121.300 deg-W. Elevation is 3426 ft.",Yakima County,Washington,Summer,Report 2268: Three campers near Bumping Lake hear vocalizations from Nelson Ridge,46.821670000000005,-121.2764,2000-07-25,2268.0,Class B,c23f2795zp,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.2764 46.821670000000005)
"First of all I don't know if this incident is a big deal or not, but I been a outdoorsman for many years and it kind of caught my attention. I was Elk hunting in the Bumping river area of Yakima County. I was walking up the American ridge trail in the am Hours. I had reached a portion of the the trail that was flat and had soft dirt. I noticed a foot print on the trail. My first thought was why would someone walk barefooted up on the mountain. The track was not large. It looked like a slender womans foot print. I followed the track up the trail for about six to eight feet and I then lost sight of the track. I continued walking and I heard a wierd whistling sound. It wasn't real loud, but I definetly didn't recognize it. I started to put things together in my mind (Track/Whistle) and the hair on the back of my neck stood up. I continued up the trail and eventually sat down to watch a draw for any elk that may be crossing. I again heard the whistling sound. I have been hunting in this exact area since about 1977 including other places and I don't recall hearing a similair sound. Looking back now, It seems even more strange that if the foot print was in fact a person that had taken off their shoes to fix their socks or whatever, why would they walk up the trail, especially in late October?","On the Bumping Lake Rd, 3/4 of a mile up the trail to American Ridge, near Cougar Flats.",Yakima County,Washington,Winter,Report 1438: Barefoot tracks and whistling heard while hunting,46.93333,-121.2692,2000-10-28,1438.0,Class B,c23fbryqqy,38.19,34.69,31.19,32.1,0.95,0.79,0.05,0.0074,1,snow,1000.2,Heavy snow (1–2 in.) in the morning.,2,7.99,120,4.47,POINT(-121.2692 46.93333)
June 11th. 6:00 pm. Witnessed large creature crossing road north of Glewood on Yakima Indian Reservation returning from the K 1400 raft launch on the Klickitat river. Headed from north to south possibly enroute to Bird Creek.,,Yakima County,Washington,Summer,Report 3038: Evening sighting by motorist near Glenwood,46.0722,-121.3055,2001-06-11,3038.0,Class A,c21wpehn0b,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.3055 46.0722)
"Elk Camp 2001 . . . VERY LOUD and LONG VOLCALIZATIONS! The night before the incident, I aimed my 2,000,000 candle power spotlight to the cliffs and caves above the camp. As usual the relatives were around the campfire till late at night (1:00 a.m.) cracking jokes and making the most racket around, long after other area camps shut off their noisy generators. Believed this attracted it's couriousity. The relatives (3) who witnessed the sounds are very experienced outdoorsmen. One worked in the Northwest woods as a surveyor and has been chased by bears a couple of times (One time his co-worker had his pack ripped from his back as they ran) and all three know the sounds animals make. What they heard was NOT something like a Bear or Cougar! They are braver than most, not easily frightened by anyone or anything! The night of the incident was quiet and cold . . . about 2:30 a.m. one relative went outside the tent to relieve himself. As usual, he shined his flashlight around the perimeter of the camp. As the light beam went close to the creature, it let out a VERY LOUD and LONG Volcalization as it ran through the dense timber. The noise was very intense and continious without breaking branches along the way and again 3/4 mile up the high ridge. It seemed to be mad for almost being spotted and made the sound as it ran as though it was without effort. Comparable to a kids loud car stereo turned on with the volume already up and was steady for 10 - 12 seconds. The second time up the ridge could have been from another creature but sounded like the same one. It would have easily beaten any person up the heavily timbered and steep ridge. It was defenetly NOT any known animal like a Bear bellaring as it ran or a cougar. The noise was so loud it woke up three camps about 1/4 mile apart. The relatives left a gas lantern on until it burned out each night afterwards and they went out with a loaded gun or second person with their loaded gun. None of them will EVER sleep on the ground again! That week of hard hunting, the 14 other hunters in the area didn't see any Elk or Deer. Also did not hear any coyotes! Seemed like everthing was frightened away, very unusual. There was no sign in the hard frozen ground or up the high ridge the next day.",Logging road above Rimrock Lake.,Yakima County,Washington,Fall,Report 3759: Elk hunters encounter large animal and hear vocalizations near Rimrock Lake,46.621,-121.0638,2001-10-29,3759.0,Class B,c23cjph50b,37.97,33.465,28.96,28.9,0.96,0.95,0.42,0.0001,1,snow,1022.39,Light precipitation in the morning and overnight.,2,9.85,230,1.92,POINT(-121.0638 46.621)
when i was a kid we lived out side of yakima out in the country by parker a little town out side of yakima . Near the yakima river matter of fact we were so close to the river that in the spring when the river rose we had to move the animals an go into town .the woods were thick we had a pig pen it was a long ways away from the house really thickly wooded. all the time we lived there you wood hear shrill whistling whistling in the bushes at this time we were maybe ten years old never heard of bigfoot before im 48 years old now so it was long ago.It was in the ninteen sixtys way before roger patterson nobody knew about bigfoot . Well anyway us kids were sent into the woods to feed the cows at the big pond . We had two cows we had a little wagon with a bail of hay on it .We left it there for them to eat we left and stopped by the river to talk. Four of us kids we were all looking the same way when all of a sudden 30 feet away something something stepped from the clearing in full view of us took one step maybe six feet an dissapeared behind a bush it was id say eight feet tall hairy it took one step and was gone .We alllooked at each other an ran home nobody beleived us the said it may have been a hunter or something . that was the end of it . It was years later that i learned what it really was .I was 40 years old looking in a library when i saw something about it and what i read told of sightings of bigfoot in the same place where we lived the same years we lived there. It didnt try to chase us we were kids it could have caught us easily but i think it was just watching us . I also reamember my aunt going to kook for us kids at anoughter time at the pig pen we came home anighter way she came running up out of breath she heard a loud whistle behind her in the bushes i remmber hearing those all the time even in the daytime they were so shrill. Once my aunt was alone at the house at night she came out side to get into the car to pick us up in town she herd the shrill whistle behind her next to the house she tore out out of there so fast she drove right therw the loced fence. all of this is true he does exist i saw him . I have other stories to tell im half indian i spent my whole life in the yakima valley.,parker washington out side of yakima washington,Yakima County,Washington,Summer,Report 6347: Daylight sighting by residents near Yakima River,46.4984,-120.4474,2003-07-21,6347.0,Class A,c262e0ubu4,95.49,77.02,58.55,46.09,0.35,0,0.76,0,0,,1016.15,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,206,0.31,POINT(-120.4474 46.4984)
I was traveling west on road 1502 (which is graveled) looking for a campsite for bow season. I glanced in my rearview mirror and saw a very large upright creature step to the middle of the road. I immediatly slowed down and quickly glanced around for a safe spot to pull over and there wasn't one I looked back over my shoulder through my canopy window and saw that the creature was still standing in the middle of the road. There was still a lot of dust in the air from where I had passed and all I could make out was that What I was looking at was very tall maybe (7 to 8 feet) and broad it also was very dark in color. The arms appeared to be held out slightly from the sides and reached to about mid thigh. when I reached a full stop the creature seemed to pivot on its left leg while swinging its arms turned to the left and took one step to the opposite side of the road and disapeared from view. When I looked at the area where it crossed I was unable to discern any tracks in the gravel that I could definately say were footprints. The area where the creature went off the road is very steep and rocky. I would not want to try going down it without ropes and I doubt if what I saw was another hunter out scouting since the hill ends in a cliff just a few hundred yards down.,From hwy 410 turn off at the wood shed go back to road 1500 follow it till you see a sign saying McDaniel lake thiis will be road 1502 once you cross the Rattlesnake river bridge you will go about a half of a mile and you will make a hairpin turn you will travel uphill for about 3/10 more of a mile and make a curve to the right you will come out into the open and the hillside will start to fall off to your left this is where I saw the creature. It evidently came down the hill from the right heading in a north to south direction.,Yakima County,Washington,Fall,"Report 7117: Hunter sees bigfoot cross road behind him west of Nile, WA",46.80505,-121.0909,2003-11-07,7117.0,Class A,c23fk8871t,34.04,31.689999999999998,29.34,15.51,0.62,0.71,0.46,0,0,,1024.55,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,9.89,60,0.75,POINT(-121.0909 46.80505)
"First off I am not a true beliver in BigFoot.  I was messing around on the internet and stumbled apon your site.  I thought it would be funny to see what sightings have happend around my home city of Yakima Washington.  When I clicked on the report form of the July 2000 (class B) hearing sound around bumping lake, I got the chills.  Let me start from the begining.  Myself and a couple of buddies of mine took off from Yakima really late with the intent of climbing the trail and spending 3 days of camping at Twin Sisters. We were going to stay at the first lake (Or First Sister).  The lake is about 8 or 9 miles past bumping lake and you have to hike in about 1-1.25 miles straight up. When we arrived at the lake after taking way to long to climb the trail (Over confident and over packed) we set up came and got the fire going by 12:30am-1:00am.  We were exhausted and really didn't feel like drinking or anything else but eating and going to bed.  About two hours after going to bed I was awoken by some little grunting sounds.  I woke up kind of starteld but then realized they were basically a quarter the way around the lake so I just sat and listened.  All of a sudden they turned from little gruntings to a grunt/scream.  I quietly called out my friends Shawns name and he had been woken up and was listening to.  I asked him what the hell that was and after talking about it we both convinced ourselves that it was an elk or something.  I am not an animal call expert by any means but to this day when I think about that trip one of the first things I think about is how weird that sounded.  I have heard elk and deer grunts before but this sounded different. As Ron White would say ""I told you that story so I could tell you this one."" On the last night I slow cooked some stakes over the fire coals for about.  When they were done my friends and I were enjoying them when were heard something about 60 or 70 yards out from camp.  We were camped out below the rocky base of the mountain top.  Its like the dirt stops and the rocks go up the rest of the way.  The sound was coming from the rocky area but we all thought it was a cat or bear so we got up grabbed the guns and an axe and started out with a lantern to go see what the hell was out there.  The sound was like what a rock being thrown and hitting the other rocks and then coming to rest.  It didn't sound like a little rock slide and it happen several times until we got closer, infact we had barehanded our stakes and finished them while we were away from camp as close to the sounds as we could get without climbing the rocky face, they completely stopped.  At no time did we every think it was bigfoot but we couldn't figure out what would make a sound like that?  It didn't sound like an animal that was mearly passing by, it moved to quick and to speratic(as if someone was throwing at different targets.  The only reason I look back on it now is that I was watching a bigfoot special today on the history channel and they had a gentlemen on there saying bigfoot was throwing rocks at him.  And now looking back I could definatley see how someone or something throwing a rock down twords us could make that sound.  Were the activity was would be the exact place I would be if I wanted to mess with my buddies back at camp.  We always talk about those noises and never ever gave bigfoot a chance of being the sorce of the sounds and now I just don't know.  After all this time of not even considering it now that I think of that as a possiblity it makes more and more sence even though I don't truely believe in Bigfoot.","Go past bumping road and head up the dirt trail, anytime the road forks go right.  The trail will dead head and park you car.  Get out find the trail sign that says Twin Sister and follow it.  I can't remember how far it is exactly but it is between 1 and 1.25 miles in, very steep climb.",Yakima County,Washington,Summer,Report 11702: Campers hear scream and witness rock throwing at Twin Sister Lakes,46.74778,-121.3603,2005-07-08,11702.0,Class B,c239yqhjs1,51.1,47.09,43.08,46.79,0.94,,0.07,0.0095,1,rain,,Light rain starting in the afternoon.,0,,230,0.35,POINT(-121.3603 46.74778)
"It happened close to midnight on August 18, 2007, on the last official night of a private expedition, east of Mt. Rainier in the Wenatchee National Forest, of Washington State. Out of respect for our WA-BFRO crew's primary Central Washington State research area, I've purposely withheld the exact location and am using ""Chinook Pass,"" which covers a broad general area. The event was both a weekend social gathering as well as a field expedition with one main base camp and several satellite camps over a 10-mile area. The area (which I initially felt was very dry aside from several marshy areas nearby, contained a tremendous amount of elk sign) has been used for a previous BFRO expedition as well as other private outings. It's been a consistent “hot zone” for our WA crew, who, lacking sophisticated heat-sensing equipment, have experienced a lot of curious activity over the years including purported vocalizations, wood-knocking, powerful footfalls, branch breaking, persons being paralleled, etc. and several documented sightings nearby within the BFRO database. In attendance were various members of both WABFR (Washington Bigfoot Field Research Group) & a majority of WA-BFRO researchers. A few of us CA-BFRO members were invited and held the furthest base camp from the main camp & shared that particular site with various WA bigfooters. A matter of fact, on any given night our camp held about 14-15 people with many walking back and forth only on the primary dirt road to the closest adjacent camp about one mile away. During the first two nights, there was no activity to report from my perspective other then some of the best barred owl vocalizations I've ever heard in my years in the field. For most of that Saturday, August 18th, I spent the day in Seattle with my friend Jamie J, picking up his son and we returned to the camp location around 5:30 PM. At around 11:00 PM our site held about 13-14 people (most of them researchers) who were consolidated in one small area. Everyone was congregated into this section of the camp that was bordered by vegetation on the backside in which there was a berm and trail running parallel right behind that vegetative border. Being a little antsy and not much in a socializing mood, I took a walk down that back pathway about 100 yds, (which was pitch black on a dark night with plenty of tree cover) to relieve myself. 30-40 yards further down that pathway the trail led to a swampy marsh & was broken up by denser vegetation & ponderosa pine (see map picture for camp layout). In the middle of urinating I was facing towards camp and heard a very close step-branch break at my eight-a-clock, 6-7 yds from me that did not give me the immediate impression a large subject was responsible. Casually walking back to camp and not hearing anything further, I asked one of my best friends & research partner, former BFRO researcher Cliff B., if I could borrow his X200xp handheld thermal imaging unit to scout around camp & see if I could see the subject responsible for the branch break on the pathway I'd just returned from. He immediately obliged and we walked to his truck, which was located about 30 yds behind the current congregated area in the opposite direction of that same pathway. When I received it, I immediately walked to the front of that pathway near where our tent was placed perpendicular to the trail and my companions congregation area was to my left about 20 yds in front of me down a small berm. As I could hear Cliff reshuffling equipment around the back of his truck, I put the imager to my eye to tune it and while doing so caught a glimpse of a small wood rat running 10 yds in front of me to the right. Straight ahead, I caught the heat signature of what I initially thought was a person standing behind a tree, beyond my party where it was pitch black. My initial impression did not change for about 20 seconds with the combination of only seeing about 10-15% of the subject. (partial legs, arms, knee & head were contrasted behind that biggest tree in view: see re-creation pic # 2) The subject then began to move its head right to left behind the tree repeatedly as if to possibly discern me or my presence more clearly. It then stepped out in plain view and dropped to ""all fours"" positioning, (see re-creation pic #3) looking over its left shoulder rotating its head in my direction as if to ""lock-in"" with arms fully extended and knees down. The second when it stepped out before dropping, the realization of what the subject was hit me and my reaction was a ""surreal"" shock considering the unexpected circumstances. When on the ground, the subject transitioned very rapidly to where it appeared it was now full body down favoring its right shoulder, rapidly moving and appeared to actually be inching up away from the tree it was initially behind & into a bit of a clearing from my perspective view. Knowing that the thermal unit I had was not self-recordable like a camcorder (at that time, to record video, our set-up was a back-pack attached to your front side containing a mini-DVR, connecting battery with plug-ins and helmet mount for the imager) I began snapping my fingers whispering loud ""Cliff,"" ""Cliff"" as I could hear Cliff repacking his truck about 30-35 yards behind me at a seven-a-clock position- back left. As I did that, the subject, who was grounded, still leaning off the right shoulder, began an almost unnerved & panicked, full-body convulsive movement obviously reactionary to the sound of my snapping fingers and voice (see re-creation pic #5). Oddly enough, it would pause-freeze in between those intervals and I was blown away that it appeared to react to my minimal sound, while my party (almost halfway between our line of site) was making a considerable amount of noise with conversing & acoustic guitar-playing. Cliff never responded in my cautious 5-6 attempts to get his attention and the subject further transitioned on the ground into what appeared to be a ""breaststroke"" uniformed-like motion (see re-creation pics #6 & #7). ""It"" was on its knees, head straight, facing toward a nine-o-clock position from my point of view, slightly down, back straight with clear space in between front torso and ground and violently swinging back what appeared to be both arms in a stroke-like motion. The hand positioning from my view (looking at the left arm) appeared to be positioned as if having four fingers held tight together and a thumb spaced away or extended, but I'm not absolutely certain. I could clearly see the subject repeat this movement 3-4 times and it appeared as if the large upper-body was being held up by the subject's abdominal muscles by the positioning and vertical space between the upper torso and ground. From this position, the subject got back down completely on the ground on its right shoulder and held an open hand above its face (facing me) as if ""blocking the sun from its eyes."" (see re-creation pics #8 & #9) I could even make out pretty clearly, five spread digits on the left hand up by its face. From this positioning the very agile subject appeared to ""pop-up"" from the ground clearly using no arms and quickly backed behind the initial tree I first witnessed it from. Again it looked at me right to left with its alternating head on both sides of the tree before dropping right back to the ground behind that same tree. It immediately came back up with what appeared to be the benefit of one arm which I believe was its right (am not certain because of how quickly it got up). Within seconds, it had quickly moved a few feet further back in the clear with its back clearly to me and what looked like the left leg slightly forward (see re-creation pics #10 & #11) and remained completely motionless for the next 40-45 seconds or so. Now I could clearly see the full profile of the subject (estimate about 90%) from about just below the calves up. Remarkably, I do not recall actually seeing its feet from my vantage point during the entire encounter. I can remember just repeating to myself under my breath, over and over, ""Oh my god, oh my god, I can't believe it's really happening, right now."" Its appearance (even with a white thermal profile) was absolutely remarkable & distinct with uneven weight distribution. The subject appeared to clearly possess about 2/3rds of its body weight in the upper extremities. It was obvious that the subject was predominantly bipedal by its build, though its movements on the ground just prior appeared agile, fluid and effortless. The subject's legs were fairly long but not particularly bulky in relationship to the massive torso above the waist as the bulk appeared from the waist up into just these massive shoulders & traps with no visible neck and what appeared to be from behind-- a smallish-rounder head (no discernable sagittal crest). The arm length was astonishing in that they looked ""exaggerated"" and appeared to hang as low as the subjects knees and possibly even further. A matter of fact, my guess would have its fingertips if completely extended (large hands seemed almost fisted) reach mid-to top calves. That impression was slightly thrown off a bit by the discovery the next day in daylight where it appeared the left foot had stepped over a small foot deep berm (while subject's back to me) just beyond the 10-15 yard window the subject stayed in during the whole encounter. The physical impression beyond that small berm, visually appeared to match the distance the subject was from me the night before and was also in wet thick pine-needle duff after raining all night. After about 40-45 seconds of just staring at this basically, glowing live ""statue,"" I had an extremely difficult decision to make--either continue watching the subject until it departs or attempt to document it by taking the imager from my eye, run back and notify Cliff to set-up for recording capability while praying the subject wouldn't leave in the process. I chose the latter, and it was one of the most difficult but unregrettable things I've done in my life. The last image I have of this subject was seeing it in that ""departing"" position (never saw it leave or even move again, just stood there glowing through the imager). I immediately ran towards Cliff, who was still at the back of his truck and was just screaming at him words I don't recall but must have been obvious as he moved very quickly in what I needed him to do. To my chagrin, looking back from where I came, the guitar playing had stopped and I could here a variety of scattering voices from my party and movement, including two people with headlamps on totally oblivious to what was happening, while walking up the small berm and into the line of sight between where I stood opposed to the subject during the encounter. In a panic, and without much of an explanation other then ""I just saw one, get back,"" I attempted to pull everybody back into the congregation area and continue with what they were doing minutes earlier. I had to physically pull some people back who began curiously looking down that pathway behind the congregation area. I knew Cliff was moving quickly and within minutes, saw him fully geared, running quickly back down the path towards where I last witnessed the subject standing. For the few minutes he was back there, my heart was racing from adrenalin & I was still cautiously optimistic Cliff would maybe catch the subject loitering or even departing. Unfortunately, after about 5 minutes he came back & looked at me shaking his head. About an hour later, close to 1:00 AM, Paul G. (WA-BFRO), walked back to the spot so we could interpret actual distance of the subject from my positioning during the encounter. As I saw him walk back to the initial tree it was behind, I yelled, ""stop,"" and he estimated the distance using his own steps at about 150 ft (50 yds). (After returning to this exact area the weekend of September 17-20th 2009, through exact measurement we determined that I first witnessed the subject at around 50 yds with a slight right to left angle, but worked my way up to only 33 yds from the subject with a line of sight from right to left-opposite ends of pathway). Seeing him stand there made my jaw drop as I know Paul is 6'3 & 170lbs, and it was a shock to see him ""fully clothed"" & realize the size discrepancy between both he and the subject. I'd estimate the subject at 4-7 inches taller, but even conservatively estimating its size in comparison, it was about 3 times the total body mass of Paul G. Even with the depth perception issue of this particular proprietary unit I was experienced with, I knew the subject was big once it was in the clear with its back to me, but was shocked how much thicker and oddly proportioned it was compared to Paul. I've always been great estimating people's height and poor estimating people's weight, but by comparing Paul within one hour after and the encounter so fresh in my mind, I'd estimate the subject I saw as being close to 7 ft (maybe 6'9 or 6'8) and between 475, to as much as 575 lbs. As I said earlier, the next day in daylight, what looked like a foot impression dug into heavy, wet duff was first noticed by Jamie J. and looked to be about where the subject had its back to me and left leg slightly forward. Except for the placement, it was unimpressive. Although there was heavy overnight rain, Jamie also found where the ground had been disturbed in several places where the subject had been transitioning on the ground. All of this surface was non-conducive substrate for any kind of attempted casting however and made up of wet, rain-soaked, pine needles. (to see the type of ground cover & me reenacting the subject's movements see second to last picture) It should also be mentioned that 10-15 minutes after the encounter, a female WA-BFRO member thought she was paralleled while walking away from our camp with her boyfriend on the primary vehicle road. Another CA member later heard heavy footfalls several hours later about 30 yds from where I witnessed the subject, and in the early morning hours of about 3:30-4 AM, in a heavy rain, two of us in separate tents heard large (powerful) bipedal footfalls outside our tents (confirmed next day) followed by what sounded like guttural ""doe-like"" grunts. Outside of my tent was a stationed 250D Raytheon thermal imager facing down the pathway of the encounter, but the subject never came close to breaching that pathway (was well behind opposite side of tent) & would've made little difference if it had as the battery life for that unit does not exceed 2 to 2 1/2 hours. Six of us also stayed in the camp one more night (August 19, 2009) and the night was uneventful around camp. But undetermined vocalizations (possibly barred owl) came from the ridge behind us (several miles away) well into the morning. ""RE-CREATION"" picture links in sequence below: (Note)--All ""Re-Creations"" were done taking a digital color picture of the immediate sighting location & the roughly 15-yard window the subject remained in the whole encounter, making it black & white to give a generic ""thermal effect."" The subject was colored in using whiteout and should not be gaged by recurring size in each individual re-creation as my artwork has limitations. The idea was to give the reader/viewer a general impressionist view focusing on the various subject positioning I recall & a general idea of how the subject visually appeared to me. All re-creations were completed by me within two to three weeks after the encounter (late August to early September 2007)          Link to Canadian artist Brian Cundle's poster rendition of the sighting event: http://northamericanbigfoot.blogspot.com/2010/09/brian-cundle.html ------------------------------------------------------------------------------- More details, potential insight & subjective interpretations from my perspective regarding the subject during the encounter. --At no time did I hear or see the subject vocalizing in any manner ---From the time I first saw the subject behind the tree until I took that imager off my eye while it was in a ""frozen"" but ""departing"" position, the subject remained within about a 10-15-yard window during the whole estimated two-plus minutes of the encounter. --Although it's probable based on time and location, I'm not 100% certain that the ""step, branch break,"" down the trail 5-10 minutes before the encounter can be attributed to the subject I actually witnessed. --I'm certain that without using the thermal imager out of curiosity and boredom, myself nor anyone else in my party would've ever known one of these animals was there. Considering the circumference of the actual camp and where I witnessed the subject, it was strategically positioned far enough back to having no chance of being noticed on a quarter moon night under heavy tree cover. (see camp layout map) --With the unnerved reaction by the subject to my loud whispers and finger-snapping with noisy companions between our line of sight, I believe I saw obvious visual evidence of acute & possibly directional hearing ability of the subject. Furthermore, I believe and it's just my opinion, that the subject never could clearly see me (by never seeming to lock-in visually) but knew my exact presence at all times, maybe either through sound or my likely subconscious, nervous footsteps trying to position myself for better views. -- For as much as I could see, I'm certain I missed a lot when the subject was ""grounded."" Some of the transitioning was so rapid that it was indiscernible during brief intervals in the encounter & can't properly be described. Much of what couldn't be made out in the rapid transitional movements (like when the subject appeared unnerved) was in-between the subject's distinct positioning I clearly recall. Furthermore, during some other brief intervals, partial ground vegetation blockage was also a factor. --At no time was the encounter a scary experience. If anything, it was very intensely ""surreal"" watching ""one"" through an imager as I have so many other humans & Pacific Northwest animals. Part of the absent fear likely also stemmed from the clear visual distance contrast from the subject and myself and being psychologically comforted that so many of my companions were nearby. --Although you can't interpret actual hair from 30-50 yards with this thermal unit, there did seem to be some hair shade (as have some other large mammals I've seen from a similar distance on certain nights) and the subject was undoubtedly void of any clothing. From 50 yds that night while doing the comparison and measuring the subject's distance from me, Paul G's clothing could be easily discerned through the unit as he wore a winter wardrobe with a checkered flannel, vest and beanie. (Note Paul G was measured and compared from roughly 50 yards when he stood at subject's initial positioning and his clothing was easily discernible, the majority of where I watched the subject was about 33 yards). --I saw nothing indicating the subject witnessed was a female (not extremely wide hips, no discernible breasts etc…) and based on size/behavior, it's my opinion the subject was likely a young adult male. ---Based on the agile, effortless movements of the subject both on the ground and standing up behind the tree in the beginning of the encounter, coupled with its profile appearance, I fully believe I saw a more ""ape-like animal"" being then my preconceived notion of what a sasquatch might appear like or actually be. --One month after the sighting, a local friend informed me that a boy scout master he knew personally & his troop had had a late afternoon sighting around 4:00 PM on August 19th (the day after my encounter) about 3-5 miles as the crow flies up-country from our camp location near a small lake. Coincidentally, our camp experienced nothing unusual our last night (August 19th). Several months later, the same friend also stated that he'd driven by our camp location and saw several hunters butchering and skinning elk right in broad daylight. Not uncommon during hunting season in that location I've been told. --The area continues to be a hot area as one of our WA-BFRO researchers had an almost identical but more brief & distant thermal sighting with the same X200xp unit, 1/4 of a mile from this location about 10 months later. On that expedition, several people reported much of the stealth & dexterous behavior I'd witnessed the previous August and emailed or called to inform me upon returning home.",Withheld,Yakima County,Washington,Summer,Report 26065: California BFRO researcher has sighting with a thermal imaging unit in Wenatchee National Forest,46.85,-121.25,2007-08-18,26065.0,Class A,c23f8bu3n0,52.71,45.46,38.21,40.86,0.87,0.62,0.19,0.0015,0.77,rain,1012.78,Light rain overnight.,8,5.93,263,2.19,POINT(-121.25 46.85)
A knocking noise sounded like a limb was being being used to hit a tree this noise was late at night after midnight it  woke me up was like 10 to 15 knocks and then was quiet for  what seemed like 20 mins and the knocking started again.   This went on just like the first time the knocking was even in its rythem and happened three more times that night.,Between the old burn and nasty flats along the creek  drainage.,Yakima County,Washington,Fall,Report 25999: Hunter reports hearing loud wood knocking NW of Tieton,46.52485,-121.2957,2008-10-05,25999.0,Class B,c238xve4vk,39.02,37.09,35.16,33.94,0.97,,0.2,0.0011,0.48,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,281,1.39,POINT(-121.2957 46.52485)
"Never saw anything but 4 years ago my friend, his son and I went camping up near Mount Adams ( A very remote campground) and we were hearing strange screams right before nightfall. Shortly after dark we could hear something messing around on the outskirts of our camp, breaking large branches and such. Around 12am or so my friend was going to bed and unzipped the tent and something very large jumped and ran off from behind the tent. Whatever it was shook the ground to point that I could feel it from about 15 feet away. Later that night I awoke to garbage cans being hit or thrown..at first far off but moving closer over a few minutes time. Then I heard something walking at the edge of camp and it grunted loudly. I had woke up my friend and his son and without my being aware he said a really loud ""BOO"" as I was intently listening for sounds in the forest this scared the holy # out of me.....about had a heart attack. We heard no more sounds that evening. Fast forward to this years trip.......same camp..... Our first two nights were un-eventful. But our last night was not. My friend, his 20 year old Son, my 8 year old Daughter and I were at the same camp. My friend, because of the previous experience, decided to do a little tree knocking, there were no replies. An hour passed and we began to hear screams. First we heard it off in the distance to our south and 3-4 minutes later it was to the NW. I am not sure if whatever it was was traveling or if it was getting a reply from the other location. We probably heard these calls 3 times. All was quiet for a couple of hours. After dark we began hearing something around camp. We heard what sounded like very large branches being broken out in the forest. We shined flashlights out in the direction of the sounds and it would be quiet for a little while. Well this went on for 3 hours or better and we decided to go to bed. My friend, my Daughter and I were sleeping in a little RV and his 20 year old Son in a tent as he was being brave and said he was not freaked out by the noises. Everyone drifted off to sleep except me as I was listening to see if anything came into camp. Aprox. and hour passed and I heard what sounded like something running and breathing very heavy, with an almost grunting with each breath (kind of hard to explain) going right beside the RV and it sounded rather large. I actually thought bear for a moment. I listened intently but heard nothing. Now this night was a full moon and the windows on one end of the RV were faced in a way that allowed the moonlight to shine through them (These windows are aprox. 5-6 feet from the ground). While sitting there listening for any more noises the level of light decreased and I could notice the change in light through these windows. I could see no shape however. (I thought cloud? But this was a cloudless night and the timing of the thing running a few moments before made this a little less possible.) I wanted to look out, but the position in the RV that I was sleeping in would have taken a lot of movement and to be honest I was having these thoughts that if I was to look out that I would see a face staring back at me. I just listened to make sure that my friends Son was not being attacked. I wanted to wake up my friend but did not want my Daughter waking up. I heard no more sounds for a while and eventually fell asleep. I had been sleeping for a while and was awakened to the RV shaking and something trying to get in through the doors. I heard knocking and my friends Son yelling ""open the GD door"". He said he had been sleeping and was woke up by banging on trees and heard something running in the woods around the tent. He said that he heard something next to the tent and that this side of the tent went dark. He said that he was listening and heard what he thought was his Dad say my name and then laugh. He said that the voice sounded very close to his Dad's but he could tell it wasn't. He said that this is when he ran for the RV with a big stick in his hand. We heard nothing else this night. The next morning my friend went a little ways up a trail and knocked on a tree and kept hearing a series of whistles in the trees. Now I am not sure what this was as we did not see anything. The nearest campers to us were aprox. a mile away on the opposite side of the lake. They were a family with Grand parents and did not seem like they would have done all this for a practical joke on complete strangers in the middle of the night and I would think we would have caught a glimpse of them in our flashlight beams earlier. We want to go back here with some night vision and a couple more people next year to see if we can see anything.",Exact location omitted upon request.,Yakima County,Washington,Summer,,,,,26447.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Early one morning while scouting for mule deer and elk, I had also been hoping to fill my bear tag at the same time, as bear season was open. This area is not well known for black bear activity - but they are present. I was tipped off by a neighboring camper a few nights earlier, of a watering hole in a clearing a few hundred yards from camp and assure I would see plenty of elk and mulies. I was looking forward to snapping some pics with my new camera as well as having a shot at a black bear. I woke up well before the sun, gathered all my camera gear, rifle, pistol, and chair and headed out. Just inside the clearing, there is a grove of trees providing perfect cover for an 80 yd shot at the watering hole. Just beyond the watering hole (approx. 30 yds further) is the other side of the opening where the forest begins, and a massive game trail - like grand central station for the critters. I hunkered down and was immediately attacked by mosquitoes - like flies on sh*t. I couldn't let the constant squeeter slapping blow my cover so I cut two holes in my stocking cap, pulled it over my eyes and zipped my coat up over my neck. This helped, and I did not move a muscle for the next 30 minutes. Facing east, I was staring straight at the game trail entrance as the sun had just started coming up beyond the trees. Then, out of nowhere - just to the left of where I was patiently watching - it moved into view. According to google earth it was 110 yds away and all it did was stand there, full-frontal and facing me. ""I'm looking at bigfoot. I'm looking at bigfoot."" - must have repeated a thousand times in my head. As I mentioned earlier, the sun was just coming up, and it glimmered off its fur perfectly in the dark woods. I could see its full outline from the elbows up, as it was standing behind a fallen tree that was still hanging on to its roots a few feet off the ground. There was enough light that I could barely make out the shadow of its jaw line and chin - well below its shoulder line. And the hair - its hair was beaming with light from behind. I could not tell what color it was for sure, with such a contrast of color between dark woods and brilliant sunlight beaming off it, but I will forever remember the outline of its body and long hair. So many things ran through my head, during the (approx.) 45 second encounter - with a camera on my left, and two firearms on my right - I could not gamble making a move for my camera, and I have NO reason to shoot a squatch. There was no threat, and through all the racing thoughts I came to the conclusion that this may be the last encounter I ever have. I soaked in every second. Though I knew beyond a shadow of a doubt what I was looking at, I waited to see if it was just a reflection of trees and shadows moving with the rising sun - but as soon as this thought had come to mind, the creature moved like a ghost behind a large tree and out of view. I waited a couple hours longer, and two mule deer bucks came running from the north and stopped at the watering hole - between me and the edge of the trees where I had seen the squatch. Still eager to get a photo of the deer, I stood up to get their attention and snapped a few pics of them both looking at me. I got a few nice pictures before they took off towards the area I saw the squatch. Just before before they reached the treeline, they stopped dead in their tracks, sniffed the air, looked at me, stomped their feet, sniffed the air again, and looked back in my direction, before cautiously entering the woods and out of sight. At this time, I grabbed just my pistol and camera and proceeded across the opening to the area of the sighting to gauge the height of the fallen tree from which behind I saw the squatch. I am 5'10"", and when I stood behind the fallen tree, the top of it came to my shoulders. This is the height at which I saw the squatch from its elbows up. With my camera in hand, and my pistol holstered, I did not feel any threat - but I really didn't want to stick around much longer either. I searched briefly for footprints, but there was so much grass, weeds, and pine needles I just assumed it was better to head back to camp and reflect. I am looking forward to another opportunity to observe.",Cowiche Wilderness - I'd rather not say exactly where - I like this area and want to keep the traffic down during hunting seasons.,Yakima County,Washington,Summer,,,,,30526.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Let me begin by stating that my mother Renae Sampson is a member of the BFRO and has gone on multiple expeditions, is fairly knowledgable about Bigfoot activities and sightings, and has shared her stories with me. I am somewhat of a skeptic, but believe there is always a possibility of discovering new creatures on our planet, but until this past weekend I had never experienced anything first hand. Growing up in central and western Washington, my whole family has always enjoyed the wild outdoor spaces whether camping, day hiking, fishing or just exploring old mountain dirt roads. This past weekend June 7-8, 2014 was no different... We made camp at the upper Bumping Lake campground using 2 small tents and a picnic table tent. The weather was in the upper 70's to low 80's during the day, we had 3 young children ages 4-9, and 4 adults age 37-62. (Whether that's notable or not, I don't know- but I added it in case.) My brother and his family joined us only for the day leaving around 5pm. We rode bikes, played in the water, ate lunch, hiked around the campsite on animal trails, normal camping activity with kids. One notable strange thing happened happened around 6pm... My 4 year old son needed to use the restroom and we decided to walk through the small island of trees at the end of the campsite paved loop. We startled a deer in there and I remember thinking ""that's strange to see a deer in here with so much human activity around the campsites"" I wanted to try and take a pic with my iphone and tried to walk a bit closer. My son stayed right at my heels, also being curious if we could get closer. I don't know why, but I always call wild animals ""baby"" and spoke to this deer: ""it's ok baby, we won't hurt you"" etc. (And I honestly never would, no guns or any type of weapons for my family) So we move forward, the deer slowly walking away a few feet, nibbling some leaves, me moving forward, Deer looking back at me, deer nibbling leaves, the deer never being more than 20' away from us, until we emerge from that small island of trees, cross the paved road into an empty campsite near the restrooms. It was almost as if it wanted me to follow, it kept looking back at me, but never running off. My son looks up and says, ""I don't want to follow that deer anymore, Mama"" and I try to coax him along a bit more. He was adamant and did not want to enter that part of the forest. I follow the deer a bit more trying to get that ""one great nature photo"" and then I lost the deer over a small rise. I even crouched low to see if I could spot moving legs-nothing. What is interesting about this is that my son is very outgoing, adventurous and always wants to lead the way. Was some instinct holding him back? (Whether this is notable or not, I included it anyway) After dinner, my mom, son and I went for a drive up the dirt road (1800) all the way to the end and back. Got back to camp about 9pm, made a fire, sat around and told stories, watched bats flying, watched for shooting stars. The night was calm with not much of a breeze to notice, few clouds in the sky. The moon was in its waxing gibbous phase and visible in the southern sky straight up from our campsite. I put my son to bed in our tent, then stayed up with my mom at the campfire till midnight. I simply couldn't keep my eyes open any longer and quickly fell into a deep sleep. Here's where it gets interesting and something I will never forget... Maybe its the cool night air (approx 54F) or the glass of wine before bed, but I had to wake up and go potty. As I lay trying to convince myself to get out of my warm cozy sleeping bag and don my slippers to outside behind the tent, I hear off in the far distance toward the South part of the lake a ""Clack....clack, clack, clack"" and my brain races to identify the sound. By the time I realize I am hearing rocks clacking together I hear it again, in a definite pattern ""Clack....clack, clack, clack"". Now I am wide awake, on alert and must pee now! I have to say, I did not much want to get out of my tent at this point. Nevertheless, I did, and quickly went potty behind my tent and hopped back into bed. I remember thinking ""what the hell is that?"" I grabbed my headlamp and noted the time on my watch as a few minutes past 2am. I wanted to remember this and tell my mom in the morning. I would say I listened to this clacking occurring repeatedly every couple of minutes for approx. 10 minutes and somehow fell back to sleep. Here's where it gets freaky! I'm fast asleep and become aware that there is the sound of stampeding animals right behind my tent. Still in a haze of sleep, my head on my pillow up against the wall of our tent, I feel what seem to be fingers touch the back of my head in what I can only describe as a ""hard petting"". I feel the end of my tent beyond my feet on the inflated bed my son and I are sleeping on LIFTS UP! And then its placed gently back on the ground, like floating down! I reach out to touch my son and he is facing away from me with his arms and hands under the covers. He had not touched me....what did?! I hear something brush the side of the tent! And then, I hear my mom's voice in a loud shouting whisper: ""Jennifer!!"" I am awake and alert and scared at this point and try to call out to her but my voice won't come out. I am barely able to utter a weak mumble sound.  I hear the clacking rock sound closer now, in the near distance south of our tent in the ""Clack....clack, clack, clack"" pattern, with a responding ""Clack....clack, clack, clack"" from further away maybe south-west, maybe even from the other side of the lake. And then the closer sound again this time, rapidly: ""CLACK, CLACK, CLACK, CLACK, CLACK, CLACK""  I have to tell you I was completely petrified with fear at this point, could not move or speak. Somehow, like a miracle, I fell back to sleep. Again, with that night chilly air I woke with the need to pee. I woke up thinking ""Something weird is going on here"". I could still hear the occasional clacking far off now, in the southern distance. No longer feeling petrified with fear, I don my slippers, quickly potty behind the tent again and dash back to bed. I notice the sky is still dark, full of stars and the moon positioned in the south western part of the sky right above the mountaintops. I did not check the time, but imagine it was around 4-5am. I don't remember sleeping well, filled with fright and thought ""next time we're sleeping in my Explorer"" and then it was 8am. I could hardly wait for my mom to wake so I could tell her what happened. I rose before Mom and my son and walked around our campsite looking for any sign of a visitor. No Bigfoot footprints. My tent was still firmly staked down. Couple of fresh deer tracks on the trail behind our tents. WHAT THE HECK??!! Mom woke up and I recount my story to her of the night's events. She states she was not awake at all during the night, and doesn't remember calling out my name. The funny thing about that is that I've gone by ""Jen"" for 20 years, and only my parents still call me ""Jennifer"". Weird. We pack up camp with the intent of going to the other side of the lake for a hike along the Cougar/Swamp trail for a spell before we headed home. We wanted to get to the Boulder Creek crossing and were curious if my 4 year old son could make it. He did, and we had fun taking pics along the way, had a snack break, met some folks on the trail on the way back, not too hot, not too breezy...all in all a nice day. When we were about 15 minutes away from our cars at the trailhead, we heard a sound. A sound my mom and I have never heard before. We were in a thick wooded portion of the trail: close to the water on one side, and fairly straight up elevation on the other- meaning the hillside rose steeply upwards. I do not think either of us would be able to easily climb up this land covered thickly with Kinnickinick, Bunchberry, ferns, and many many trees growing closely together. This is where the sound came from...directly above us! Hard to describe, but sounded like this: ""HUMPF"" like coming from deep within a large animal, kind of guttural, but not a growl. And it was loud. And close. And no other sounds like the animal moving or walking through this thick vegetation. We all stopped and looked at each other wide-eyed. We looked up into the woods a bit but could not see anything through the thick plant life. I was a bit on edge and thought, ""let's get out of here!"" We continued the hike back to our cars and I remember thinking to myself, ""that was weird"", and what a weird night I had just experienced and why isn't my mom talking about this more?? She's the Bigfoot fanatic in our family! Didn't she think that was strange? Maybe she was meant to forget? Or not notice? I understand Bigfoot may have powers beyond our knowledge or capabilities. You never know... So, that is my story to the best of my recollection.  It scared the hell out of me. I literally felt paralyzed. I am intrigued. I will continue to go camping, and maybe...just maybe have another encounter-if that's how you would classify this story.","OK to post online: Location was at Bumping Lake, Upper Campground site #37. Very end of the campground loop.  And on Swamp/Cougar Lake trail.",Yakima County,Washington,Spring,Report 45360: Campers sleeping inside their tent hear clacking and are touched near Bumping Lake,46.85524,-121.3034,2014-06-08,45360.0,Class B,c23dx9tx9c,66.92,57.769999999999996,48.62,42.91,0.61,0.63,0.35,0,0,,1021.62,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,10,291,2.12,POINT(-121.3034 46.85524)
"September 14 My adult son, daughter and her son and I all hiked into Twin Sisters Lakes from the Deep Creek Campground around 1 1/2 to 2 miles. My son and were planning to spend 2 nights and daughter and her son, just for the day. We set up camp, ate lunch and just enjoyed the day at the lake and surrounding area. Many hunters were leaving due to it being the last day of Bow season for Elk so we watched them being packed out by Mules and Horses. Beautiful day in the low 80's I would say. My daughter and her son left around 3:30 so it was just my son and I and the 2 dogs. He fly fished and I just relaxed and read at camp. At dusk we started a fire, ate and had a glass of wine.  I did a couple wood knocks but did not hear a response. Around 9:00 we went to our tents with a dog in each for the night. At 1:30 in the morning the dogs needed out to do their business so we did also then back to bed. My son snores terribly so my sleeping was intermittent. Our tents were between two trees about 8 feet apart and a foot from each other and the trees. I awoke sometime in the night and raised up because I heard the dog moving around. He was staring out the window towards the Lake. He did this several times that night, didn't bark or growl. I heard nothing that night except my son and the dogs snoring. September 15 Awoke early and we decided to take a hike to Blankenship Lakes and Meadow. Spooked a Rough Grouse on the way and met 2 Bow Hunters on the trail. They had no luck but said where they were camped at Blankenship was busy with coyotes during the previous night. When we reached the Lake one of the dogs Maggie would not leave Bob's side so we continued on. Got back to camp around noon. When dusk arrived we made a fire and I decided to do a call, one loud Whoop and immediately across the lake we got a return whoop and Elk on both sides of the lake started bugling back and forth to each other. Also a coyote yip then it was quiet for awhile and then more Elk bugles and a loud knock on the hill behind our tents. By this time my son was wide eyed and couldn't believe what he was hearing. I had told him of all of my expeditions and reports from others so he was a believer but had never experienced it for himself. We decided to go to bed and he immediately went to sleep snoring right away. I on the other hand was awake and listening when I felt something heavy stepping on the side of my tent where my arm was lying , I slowly moved my arm not making a sound because I didn't want whatever it was to know I wasn't sleeping. I felt my head being pushed down also as it went by and a loud swoosh on the tent fly. I was petrified and tried to call out ""Go Away"" but nothing came out. I was mute, but continued to try and say something to wake my son up. He and both dogs were snoring. After it passed my tent I continued to hear soft bipedal footfalls around our camp. I did not sleep all night. Around dawn I heard another wood knock. We got up , packed up and left. Very memorable trip for us, shook me up but I still want to have a sighting and will keep doing this. Note: Actual names edited by the investigator in order to protect the identity and privacy of the witnesses. ST",Trail head at Deep Creek Campground to Twin Sisters Lakes,Yakima County,Washington,Summer,"Report 46546: Mother and son, while backpacking, experience a possible night-time camp approach near Natches",46.73581,-121.3201,2014-09-15,46546.0,Class B,c239z7cruf,71.82,62.084999999999994,52.35,33.46,0.42,,0.74,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,129,1.13,POINT(-121.3201 46.73581)
"My friend and I rode snowmobiles about 8 miles into a wilderness area. No one had been in the are for at least 2 days because previous tracks were covered by Saturdays storm. We turned off the main road and onto a side road and rode a few hundred feet before we stopped at a bridge crossing a stream. As soon as we took off our helmets we heard a loud howl/moan sound that lasted 8-10 seconds. We looked at each other in shock. Another howl followed about 8 seconds behind it and then we head a loud bang on a tree in the opposite direction. It was like a super loud woodpecker just pecked once. A few seconds after we heard a large tree branch break in the direction of the howl and then heard a third howl. Two more loud wood pecker sounds then followed with about 5 seconds in between. The scream seemed like it was from a mile away, but in the dense trees it was likely much closer. The wood noises and loud break sounded like they were within 50 yards or so. Then it was silent for about 5 minutes and we started to get ready to leave and the howls started again, but seemed like they were twice as far away. After about 6 more howls with 5 seconds or so in between, we decided to leave the area. Neither of us have ever heard anything like it. It seemed like it had an amplifier and we were the only people within about a 8 mile radius. I listened to the ""Ohio howl"" and it was close but longer and more fluctuation in some of the moans.",We parked at Fish Creek Snowpark at Lake Rimrock. Followed the 1000 road to the 1070 road. Went 150 feet down the 1070 and stopped at the creek.,Yakima County,Washington,Winter,"Report 62332: Morning snowmobilers hear howls, tree knocks, branch break 8mi south of Rimrock Lake",46.51122,-121.2719,2018-12-31,62332.0,Class B,c23b87h7rz,28.63,24.115000000000002,19.6,17.58,0.82,,0.83,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,356,0.31,POINT(-121.2719 46.51122)
"I was riding in my mom's van, at 7:13 pm, as she drove past the recently built storage facility on Eagle Road, I looked out the right window and saw a black or brown (it was really dark outside and I could see it clearly so it had to be brown) human-like shape move around the far corner of the facility, and I didn't see it come around the other end. It wasnt a person because of its height. I dont know what I saw, but I'm certain it was not a person or a bear.",The storage building was on Eagle Road near the Newpage Mill in the Village of Biron,Wood County,Wisconsin,Winter,Report 34240: Passenger sees a large figure moving between buildings in Biron,44.42315,-89.7793,2012-02-18,34240.0,Class B,dpbhtnbxwe,33.01,21.575,10.14,15.61,0.64,0.27,0.9,0,0,,1022.86,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,3,9.88,329,2.77,POINT(-89.7793 44.42315)
"I live in Biron, Wisconsin.  It was around 6-7 p.m. and my friends and I went out to the forest close to my house and I did a couple ""whoop"" calls. About 10 seconds after I did these calls, we heard a long howl that lasted about 5 seconds in length. We are convinced that this could possibly be a Bigfoot howl. As we were leaving, we heard three ""whoops"" in the same direction as we heard the howl. After we heard that, we all ran back to the house",,Wood County,Wisconsin,Winter,Report 38662: Hikers make a vocalization and hear possible return vocalizations outside Biron,44.4308,-89.7715,2012-12-19,38662.0,Class B,dpbhv0qkhm,32.62,30.18,27.74,24.85,0.86,0.99,0.23,0,0,,1016.04,Foggy overnight.,1,7.14,211,0.79,POINT(-89.7715 44.4308)
"My brother and I were canoeing on Lake George, in N.Y state at about sunset. We headed south for 10 minutes to an area known as Deer Leap. At lake side it is a boulder strewn area with cliffs rising 600 feet above the shoreline. As we were begining to come on to this area we saw something standing on shore. It was brownish in color and standing straight up with it's arms at it's side. It was about the size of a small man and very thin. Its body was facing south, looking down the shorline when it suddenly turned its head directly towards us and looked very intently. We  whispered to each other and watched it while it watched us. We were 2 grown men paddling parallel to the shore and about 200 feet out but we could not summon up the courage to go in closer. This thing had a strange look, almost a crazed grin. Like a giant Lemur.  The sun was set now as we continued to watch it in the shadows of the mountain. As it was standing next to an old, dead pine tree, it turned and climbed, sloth-like up the tree about 20 feet to the first and only large limb and onto the crook of a branch. We paddled back around and as we approached it again cocked its head directly at us, after a minute or so it turned its face downward into its body and became as if it were a part of the tree. Just a lump on the crook of the branch. You would not know it was there unless you saw it move. I have been in this area all my life and have never seen anything like this and have not seen it since. In my searchings I have found reference to a creature found in the woods of New Hampshire. Back in the 30's they called it the ""Wood devil or Stick Men"". The one thing incommon is they are able to blend into trees to avoid being seen.",Just south of the Tongue Mt.Lookout on Route 9N.,Warren County,New York,Spring,,,,,2405.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was in the afternoon on a snowy winter day.1985. My friend and I decided to go for a winter drive(which was very common for me when it snows).We ended up at the entrance to ""Ice Cave Mountain"". Of course the attraction was closed. But we wanted to go for a winter walk and thought it would be pretty secenery in the untouched snow covered grounds. We stepped over the gate and began to walk the driveway towards the woods. We were talking with eachother in normal voice tones. The snow was about shin deep so as we walked, we were looking towards the ground to step through the snow as we go. As we approached the woods, we both looked toward the woods to see the snow covered trees and scenery, when all of a sudden, it took us by surprise as much as we took him by surprise. It stopped in its tracks to look at us. It was if it froze in place. (You see, these grounds are not occupied at all during the winter, so it was totally unusual for us to be there)It looked at us as we were frozen in our tracks staring back at it. It was about 150 feet from us. It was very large with brown fur/hair all over it's body. It was absolutely human looking. It was walking upright just like humans walk. When it looked at us, it didn't react in any deffensive way. It just waited a moment or two as if it was waiting to see what we were gonna do. When I was finally able to speek, I asked my friend if she sees what I see. And with that movenment, it seemed to have been frightened by us and started to walk away very fast,but it didn't run. It just had a very long stride. It looked back at us again while it was leaving. Now mind you, we were the only people in the area. But we were curious and stupid.We decided to follow it. But then again we were very scared. We attempted to try and find footprints but were unable to. Maybe because we were too scared to look properly. I know what I saw. I'm a 42 yr old mother of two and am not looking for anything from this.I just want to finally tell what I saw. And I know what I saw.I saw Bigfoot!","Right beyond the entrance of ""Ica Cave Mountain"" in the little hamlet of Cragsmoor. The nearest town is Ellenville in the county of Ulster. ""Shawangunk Mountains"".",Ulster County,New York,Winter,,,,,8064.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This   is a somehat long story but i will try to shorten it the best i can without leaving out anything. I also reported this to the Western New York bigfoot association and contacted back and forth with thier director Mike George. He was suppose to come down and meet me so that i could take him out to the location this vocalization occurred , unfortunatley he never made it down. This happened to myself and my long time friend and hunting partner back in winter of 2001. We were out grouse hunting one day in an area know as ""Michigan hill"" , a state owned piece of land 13,000 acres big near Richford , NY . We had hiked a mile and a half or so off the road with no luck finding any birds when we came upon a large thickly wooded gorge with a creek running through the bottom. We decided to head down the very steep hill into the gorge hoping that in the thick pine and old apple trees would be a few grouse. Once reaching the bottom and crossing over the creek we were both stopped dead in our tracks by a sound which made both of our hairs stand on end. A series of  screaming growls which i can only describe as i have before as a 700 pound hyena with a serious bad attitude had stopped twop grown men with guns instantly. i will tell you as i told the WNYBIC , I have been hunting for over twenty some years and have never , and I mean never heard anything such as this in my life.Well anyway , after two or three of these vocalizations ,which were coming from only about 30 yards away or so through the very thick trees , we decided to move a little closer. What happened then was what really put the scare into us , As we split about 10 yards apart and started to move towards the sound it seemed to move around my partner almost as if it were flanking him , when it moved you could here it walking through the snow and breaking branches and smaller tree limbs , it definitley weighed alot more than in my opinion him and i put together. We moved a little more before it vocalized a few more times  and moved to our left evn farhter as if it were trying to get behind us. Needless to say with all this happening and the constant barking of the dogs from the farm up by the road we were actually getting scared and nervous, whatever was in those trees didnt want us there . after about three or four minutes i glanced over at my friend whom at that time was down on one knee with his gun shouldered as if whatever was there was heading for him . He looked at me and i motioned to him that i thought it was time to leave that area and whatever was down there and headback to the road and truck as quickly as possible. We did just that moving very quickly but cautiously, the whole time looking back over our shoulders till we made the truck. We never spoke to much about what happened but never went back to that place. A year or so later i told something of the story to another friend and huning partner of mine , he was playing with me and said ""hey maybe it was bigfoot"" , up until then i never thought about that at all, then one day the same friend played me some supposed recording of bigfoot that he found on the internet and my jaw dropped , a sound i hadent heard since that day a little over a year earlier was playing in front of me , belive me when i tell you the chills were enough to kil ya. I had him record the sounds and i called my hunting partner who was with me that day (he had moved to florida ) , i played the sounds over the phone and he had the same chiiling feeling. It was indeed , 100% positive , the exact same vocalizations we experienced that day hunting. A month or so later i contacted the WNYBIC and he i sent them this story along with the tape explaining that the sounds on the tape are exactly what we heard that day , i wanted to know exactly what they were. They responded with two of their own tapes which contained even more supposed bigfoot vocalizations. i could not believe i was hearing the identical sounds we heard that day , then They even top it by telling me that there have been several other sightings and vocalizations from that area and that they would like to come down and check it out for themselves , that was the last contact i had with them , a letter along with the tapes from 2/4/02. I just wanted to share our story as i have never in all my years been a believer in a creature like this but will tell you my mind has remained totally open since then. I am not exactly sure what we heard or what was there , but i will guarantee that it was there.","State land area known as ""Michigan hill"" in Richford , NY  main road )travel out of newark valley on route 36 , you turn right of route 36 just after fishing access area. go about 1/4 mile and hang a right on michigan hill road go up th mountain approx 3 or 4 miles and hang left on access road.",Tioga County,New York,Winter,Report 7890: Two hunters experience vocalizations and encounter very large unknown animal,42.40489,-76.17366,2001-01-01,7890.0,Class B,dr9c4xs43h,19.57,13.235,6.9,10.44,0.8,0.59,0.21,0.0002,1,snow,1022.07,"Light precipitation until afternoon, starting again overnight.",1,6.71,312,9.51,POINT(-76.17366 42.40489)
"In the fall of 2000 my wife saw a large blk figure walking across a field and into the woods approx 300 yards from our home.My children stated that they saw something big and hairy behind our house approximately 3-5 days later. We never told them about moms sighting. also we had recently purchased the property and the home had been vacant for some time (curiousity ?) in the fall and winter of 2008 I heard some rather strange sounds when i was in the woods across from my home this happened when I was walking,hunting and cutting firewood. The first incident was when I was walking in the woods looking for deer sign for the upcoming hunting season.What i heard was something striking a tree with a piece of wood very loudly and repeatedly 5-6 times. I tried to duplicate the noise in an attempt to communicate but to no avail.Prior to the banging I would swear that i was being watched.I also found a strange footprint at the base of a cluster of cedar trees, the print was 8-10 inches long but it was muddy and the print was not clear but looked as something slipped in the mud the print was human like but not human.the cedar tree was stripped of bark for some reason.The next incident was while hunting I heard 2 somethings that were very heavy walking on the ice and breaking through I thought that they were very large deer and that i would see them as they were coming towards me but they suddenly veered away and were never seen. The reason i know that they were heavy is that i weigh 270 pds and I was walking in the same area and i did not break through.I have heard long screams at night coming from the same area and the latest incident I was cutting firewood and when i shut the saw off i heard a large amount of vocalization coming from approx 1/4 mile away. These noises could only be described as monkeys yelling at each other,and the reason I say that is ,while on vacation in TN I went to a outside zoo near Nashville and there were white faced monkeys there and the vocalizations that they made were very similar.I downloaded a file from the Sierra sounds and played this for my wife, she said those are birds i hear them all the time outside. I proceeded to tell her that the noises were of a sasquatch not birds and i showed her the web site that i copied it from.I recall as a child seeing what i remember as a hairy man near a creek when my brothers and i were playing there, and we always felt that we were being watched when we were there.this creek was on my family's property back in the woods not far from the swamp. The incidents above took place in the woods between a swamp and the lake.","location is farmland,swampy area which runs next to and adjoins with a lake. property is not far from Canada",St. Lawrence County,New York,Fall,,,,,25631.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My incident was no visual in the sense of seeing bigfoot itself.  another family member of mine has seen him before.  So it has been common in the area.  My incident however was simply footprints in the snow.  I saw the footprints in the snow in the morning.  We had snow the night before.  The footprints started around a tree in front of our house.  I followed them and they led around the back of our house to another tree.  The footprints then circled around the area in front of the tree about 4 full circles and then stopped.  There were no footsteps leading from the circle to anywhere else, as well as no footsteps back to the front of the house.  I put a garbage can lid over one of the prints to preserve it until I could take a picture of it.  Unfortunately I never had a chance.",,Rockland County,New York,Winter,,,,,5022.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My wife and I were driving on a blacktop secondary road at approx. 11:30 pm, while returning home from my stepson's home in Berlin, N.Y. This is a relatively rural area, with large expanses of forested land, just west of the Massachusetts and Vermont state lines. About 1 mile from our home we came around a bend in the road where another road, Davitts Lake Rd, intersects the road we were traveling, Blue Factory Hill Rd., and forms a ""T"".  At this ""T"" there is a street light, and opposite Davitts Lake Rd, on the other side of Blue Factory Hill Rd. (the road we were on), is a 4-5 foot embankment sloping away from the shoulder of the road to a large field, also sloping downward from the road and ending at a line of trees approx. 100 yards from the road. There was (and still is) a barb wire fence which runs parallel to Blue Factory Hill Rd. along this 4-5 foot embankment, with the fence post set halfway down the embankment so that the top wire of the fence is about the same heigth or perhaps slightly higher than the shoulder of the road. It is at this location at the abovementioned time, under the illumination of the street light that I clearly saw a figure in mid stride hurdling over the barbwire fence, whose body was completely covered with red colored hair, not unlike the color of a red fox. The hair on my neck tingled, as while I was certain of what I was seeing, my mind was coming up blank as to any reference of what it actually was, and I felt a sudden rush of fear. I said to my wife "" what the hell was that"", and as our vehicle drew near the spot where I first spotted the figure, I could not draw myself to stop the vehicle, or even look in the direction of the field on my left where the figure was running. Using the telephone pole from which the street light is mounted as a point of reference, I would estimate this figure to stand approx. 7-8 feet tall, and was totally human-like in respect to moving upright. At this point I will turn the report over to my wife who watched this figure run down the field. I did not see the figure leaping over the barbed wire fence - but I did see it running through the field.  It was very large, covered in red hair as my husband described and running in an upright position swinging it's ""arms"" back and forth as it ran.  I knew it wasn't a bear or deer - and as I watched it disappear into the wooded area, I had goosebumps on my neck and knew I had just seen something which was very unusual. This event occured several years ago, actually back in 1988. Naturally we have been reluctant to share our encounter, as when doing so with even our closest friends, we are met with comments such as basically we're nuts, seeing things, or it was surely a bear or deer. But we do not know either to be able to run upright like a human! So--- having found this website we guess it's time to report this, as after viewing some TV programs about ""bigfoot"", the only illogical logical conclusion we can come to is that our red haired figure was in fact a bigfoot, and since we saw this, they must exist, for we are both absolutely certain of the description of what we saw.","Poestenkill is what is known as a ""hill town"" of Rensselaer County, and lies approx halfway between Albany N.Y. and Williamstown Mass. at an elevation of about 1000 feet above sea level.",Rensselaer County,New York,Summer,,,,,5685.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"IN THE SUMMER OF 1980 AND AT THE AGE OF 15 A CLOSE FRIEND AND MYSELF WERE HANGING OUT ON A TRAIL OFF A ROAD IN MY COMMUNITY.OUR PLAN WAS TO HANGOUT ,DRINK SOME BEERS AND LISTEN TO MUSIC.IT WAS A BEAUTIFUL FULL MOON LIGHT NIGHT SO BRIGHT YOU COULD ALMOST READ.WE ACCENDED A TRAIL WELL KNOW SINCE BOYHOOD(PLINKING CANS ETC.) AND FOUND A NICE PLACE TO CHILL OUT AT THE BASE OF ANOTHER HILL NEAR A SMALL RAVINE. WE WERE LISTENING TO THE RADIO FOR APPROX. 20 MINS AND CARRYING ON (NO BEERS YET)WHEN MY FRIEND GRABBED MY ARM AND POINTED TO A FIGURE HUNCHING AND HOLDING ON TO A SMALL TREE WITH ITS LEFT ARM (APPROX 30 FT AWAY AND UP THE TRAIL FROM US,THE TRAIL WAS ABOUT 10 T0 15 FT WIDE AND LET ALOT OF MOONLIGHT FILTER THROUGH.)I WAS IMMEDIATELY ALARMED BECAUSE SOMETHING ABOUT THE FIGURE SEEMED OFF TO ME,EVEN AS A BOY OF 15 TO ME ITS STANCE WAS VERY MUCH LIKE A PRIMATE HUNCHING.WE BOTH SAID WHAT THE HELL IS THAT AND THINKING IT HAS TO BE HUMAN BEGAN YELLING EVERY COMMUNITY WEIRDOS NAME WE COULD THINK OFF AT IT.THE THING WAS RIVITED NO MOVEMENT AT ALL IT REALY APPEARED TO BE STUDYING US.AFTER A VERY SHORT TIME WE BOTH ADVANCED TOWARD IT AND TRIED TO GET A BETTER LOOK AT IT.I WILL NEVER FORGET WHAT I SAW A MEDIUM SIZE MONKEY/APELIKE CREATURE ITS PROPORSIONS WERE APE LIKE TO ME A LONG TORSO,LONG ARMS,SHORTER LEGS AND A LARGE LONG HEAD THAT SEEMED OUT OF PLACE FOR THE BODY SIZE,(SORRY I DIDNT SEE THE FEET)OF WHAT I SAW WAS COMPLETELY COVERED WITH FAIRLY LONG HAIR I COULD NOT SEE FACIAL FEATURES BUT DUE TO THE MOON LIGHT ITS HEAD(HAIR) WAS A LIGHTER COLOR,DONT LAUGH BUT ALMOST A LIGHT GREENISH COLOR.ITS STANCE WAS LIKE ALMOST SQUATING WITH ITS RIGHT ARM HANGING SLIGHTLY AWAY FROM ITS BODY WITH ELBOW OUT AND TOP SIDE OF FOREARM FACING US ,ITS LEFT HAND WAS GRASPING A BRANCH AT ITS HEAD LEVEL WITH LEGS BENT AND KNESS FACING US.I CANT EMPHISE ENOUGH HOW THE LEGS APPEARED TOO SHORT FOR THE TORSO AND THE ARMS SEEMED TOO LONG FOR THE TORSO AND THE HEAD SEEMED TOO TALL/LARGE FOR THE BODY,IT WAS VERY VERY VERY DISTURBING.REMIND YOU THAT DURING ALL THIS WE ARE SCREAMING TO EACHOTHER WHAT THE HELL IS IT.MY FRIEND ADVANCED EVEN FURTHER TOWARD IT,I WAS FROZEN WITH FEAR AT THIS POINT MY FRIEND YELLED RUN RUN RUN.WE BOTH BOLTED BACK DOWN THE INCLINE AND ALL THE WAY HOME WE WERE NEXT DOOR NEIGHBORS AND THE ONLY THING WE SAID WHILE SPRINTING HOME OVER AND OVER WAS"" WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT ,I DONT KNOW"". WE DID NOT DISCUSS IT FURTHER THAT NIGHT.THE FOLLOWING DAY WE ASKED EACHOTHER WHAT THE OTHER PERSON SAW AND WE BOTH AGREED VERY CLOSELY ON THE DESCRIPTION ONLY MY FRIEND SAW A LITTLE MORE DETAIL.AFTER SOME TIME WE MADE UP THE NAME THE"" GREEN MONKEY""DUE TO THE GREENISH HINT THE MOON MADE ON ITS HEAD.I HAVE ONLY TOLD THIS TALE TO FAMILY AND CLOSE FRIENDS DUE TO FEAR OF BEING RIDICULED.MY FRIEND HAS REALLY NEVER WANTED TO DISCUSS WHAT WE SAW ESPECIALLY LATER IN LIFE.IN 1990 MY FATHER PASSED AWAY AND IN 1994 I MOVED INTO THE SAME HOUSE/COMMUNITY AND TO THIS DAY MY FRIEND REFUSES TO DICUSS THE INCIDENT AND AT NIGHT ON MY PROPERTY I STILL CATCH MYSELF BEING SCARED WHEN IM OUTSIDE AT NIGHT ESPECIALLY IF ITS DARK.THIS IS A (TRUE)STORY AND THE IMAGE I SAW IS ETCHED IN MY MEMORY,I WISH I WAS A ARTIST SO I COULD PUT IT ON PAPER.",BIG BUCK MTN STATE PARK,Putnam County,New York,Summer,Report 11841: Two young boys see crouching animal,41.5036,-73.7171,1980-08-21,11841.0,Class A,dr7s4e2zgp,68.27,64.41,60.55,57.86,0.8,0.94,0.34,,,rain,1017.08,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,9.87,27,10.92,POINT(-73.7171 41.5036)
"1973 was the first incident. I was 9 years old. I am now 43. My family have moved here in Otsego County, New York, in 1972. We live in the town of Maryland -- a family of 6. I can remember on a hot summers day, it must have been in July or August of 73, walking the family land, in an open field, looking to the top of the hill, which is wooded and about 30 acres. We had a dog with us. The dog went crazy, and started running to the top of the hill. It looked up there and saw what seemed to be a very tall hairy figure, not running, but not walking, to the top of the hill.  I thought it was trying to get away from the dog. I was about 50-75 yards away from it. I did tell my parents, only to have it brushed away, and never spoken of again. 33 years later, February 2, 2006 6am, snow on the ground, slight wind, and 33 degrees. I was dropping my children off at the sitters just before 6 am, and was heading to the car. About half way to the vehicle I heard what sounded like the Ohio Howl.  It was to my left across the road, and over the creek about 100 yrds away. I only heard it yell once. I did not stick around long to hear it for the second time. February 10, 2006. I was out feeding my horses at around 7:15 pm, still snow on the ground, and about 22 degrees out. When the very loud, and very long scream appears from the valley below in which i heard the first one on 2-2-2006. Mind you, there are no houses or domestic animals in that area.",,Otsego County,New York,Summer,Report 13874: Old sighting (1973) and recent vocalizations (2005/06) on the outskirts of Maryland (town),42.563790000000004,-74.8865,1973-08-01,13874.0,Class A,drddput241,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-74.8865 42.563790000000004)
"The incident occured in 1985-86 not sure which.  A friend and I went into the woods to stay the night in a cabin by a small creek that my friends brother had built.  The cabins floor was about two feet off the ground to prevent flooding.  It was about 11:00 pm when my friend and I heard someone at the door which we had locked.  Someone was trying to get in.  When we asked who was there, no one answered.  Whoever or whatever it was moved around to the side of the cabin where the window was.  All we saw was a shape in the window.  The top of the figures head reached almost to the top of the window, which I estimated to be some 8 feet off the ground outside.  We were terrified beyond belief.  We huddled in a corner not getting a wink of sleep all night.  The next morning we cautiously went outside to investigate.  The ground was frozen with patches of snow that were riddled with footprints from everyone the day before.  It wasnt until I crossed the stream that I noticed a set of footprints that looked like someone had walked barefoot up the side of a steep embankment that ran along side the creek.  I called my friend over to look.  The stride was to wide for either of us to make especially since they were going up the embankment.  We just figured that someone had come in the middle of the night to mess with us.  At the time there were snow shoes that looked like a big version of someones bare foot circulating department stores.  I guess neither of us wanted to believe that it could've been anything else.  To this day no one has confessed to trying to scare us that night.  It just makes me wonder.",located in the woods just across the Williamstown bridge headed east on the north side of Rt. 13 on the east side of the williamstown Pond.,Oswego County,New York,Winter,,,,,3614.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I cannot say for sure what this may have been, but I've never heard anything make a ""noise"" quite like this since, until listening to your audio samples. The area I grew up in is very rural in nature with only a few small towns here and there. The city of Rochester lies approximately 30-min to the east, and Buffalo about 45-min to the west.  My families land consists of 50 acres of farmland, with dense undergrowth and brush as well as a small corner of a much larger forrest on approximately 20 of those acres. A large man-made pond exists at a point where the dense underbrush begins and is bordered on one side to the north by a large/thick hedgerow which also has dense undergrowth on the otherside. About the time I was in 5th/6th grade, my friend Nat and I were back at the pond with mine and my younger brother's 10-pump single shot BB-guns. Call us sick or what not, but we used to throw Rice Krispies into the pond and try to shoot the Sunfish that would come up to eat them. Anyways, we had gone around the southern and western sides of the pond and decided to move to the northern side because it was somewhat more shallow and easier to see our ""prey"". Once we reached the northern end, the pond's edge was only about 10 feet from the hedgerow mentioned previously, and since we were pre-occupied with our ""hunt"" we had our backs turned to the hedgerow. After growing tired of shooting, we decided to call it quits. Noting that both of us still had BB's primed and chambered, we should get rid of them before going back to the house. Nat, not exactly being the country-boy, didn't know what I meant, so I said ""Just fire it off into the brush"" or something to that effect, and with that we both simultaniously fired into the brush. That's when something decided it was time to scare the crap outta us. Immediately after firing, something about 10 feet into the brush began screaming/howling sounding exactly like your recordings only with bass or ""power"" and shaking the small trees and brush violently. We couldn't see what it was due to the thickness of the hedgerow. Whatever it was then took off heading back towards the forrest, making the screams the entire way. Judging by the way the entire hedgerow from top to bottom was shaking vigerously whatever it was, was big. This all happened within a matter of seconds, and it was gone. After comparing the location and volume of the sounds as it moved, the distance it covered was impossible for a human to accomplish in that thick of vegetation. Nat and I literally looked at each other and screamed, and then hauled-ass the 500 meters back to my house. Nat moved to North Carolina in 8th grade and I never heard from him again. I don't know what it was, but I've heard of Bigfoot sightings down near Clarendon, where I used to play paintball a few years ago as well as on the Indian reservation towards Buffalo. I was only about 10 years old when this all took place, but proceeded to spend the rest of my childhood playing/hunting in the woods and consider myself ""knowledgable"" in a forrest environment. I have never heard such screams/noises since.",Location withheld per witness's request.,Orleans County,New York,Spring,"Report 11089: Two young boys experience powerful, high-pitched vocalization",43.26886,-78.28014,1992-05-01,11089.0,Class B,dr8q4sy5ks,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-78.28014 43.26886)
"I had parked my Volkswagen beetle at the junction of Rte. 17A and the Appalachian Trail, intending to camp out overnite along the trail.  I then hiked south on the trail about 4 miles, along a ridge that overlooks Greenwood Lake until I was perhaps just above the New Jersey line.  Since I had hiked this section of trail before I knew of an ideal camping site - a large outcropping of bedrock that rises about 10 feet above the surrounding terrain, and has a sheer drop off on the west side with a small swampy area on that side.  I unrolled my sleeping bag and bedded down as soon as it got dark, enjoying the magnificent view of the sky before dozing off.  About midnight I awoke for some unknown reason, and shortly after heard the most horrifying high pitched scream I had ever heard out in the woods, perhaps a 100 yards to my southeast.  I scrambled out of my sleeping bag, and quickly put my boots on.  Then the scream repeated itself, and I was positively terrified, as I knew it was miles in the dark to my car, and I had only a small flashlight.  Thinking to scare off, what I assumed was an animal, I screamed back at it, and was aghast when it returned my scream.  Several more screams were exchanged and then silence.  With my heart racing, I gathered up all the stones I could find in depressions in the rock I was camping on, and began throwing them in the direction the loud scream originated.  Then, to my horror, another scream came from a direction south-southwest of me, which astonished me as I heard no noise of movement, and in those days had extremely good hearing.  I hurled rocks in this direction, with more screams being exchanged.  This process went on for another hour, and then quiet, but I stayed up all night.  In the morning I checked the area where the noise had originated, and discovered it was covered with dry leaves, which made me more puzzled why I heard no noise.",,Orange County,New York,Summer,,,,,2144.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This was years ago. I'm 38 now, but when this happened I was 14. My father worked with a guy who had some prime property in Naples, NewYork. Being that I was 14, I was not old enough to have a hunters license. So my father let me go with him, and I had the task of pushing the deer to him. We got to the property just before daylight, Dad went about 200 yards up the the road, and I went the opposite way, and went into the woods. It started getting light out, and I remember that it was real cold that morning. It had snowed the day before but there was only patches of snow on the ground. I had been walking through some thick sections of brush and was getting tired. I was walking in a shallow gully with a 20ft ridge on both sides of me. I walked up the ridge (I believe) to my left. There was a large tree laying down, so I sat down with my back against it. I could see pretty clear, the whole area. I guess I dozed off for a bit. I woke up, hearing what sounded like a large branch had snapped. I looked to my right, and then to my left, but as I looked to my left (paning the view) I saw something on the the oppisite ridge across from me. There was this large dark figure just standing there turned my way. It had heavy fur like hair all over it. I could'nt make out a face because it had long tangled hair hanging down. Now this figure was maybe 30 ft away give or take. Being cold as it was, I remember it breathing through the hair in front of its face (that really creeped me out). I sat there up against that tree with my heart racing out of my chest, afraid to move. This went on for minutes, feeling like a lifetime.Then all of a sudden it took one step torwards me (I think it was its left leg).That's when I jumped up, turned, and ran as fast as I could. I remember, I had run into a high fence line earlier that morning, that took my some time to scale. Well I jumped through this area of the fence from total terror of what might be chasing me. I managed to get to the road and ran full sprint to the car which was a ways down the road. The car was locked. Thats when I looked around, but nothing was after me (thank god). I waited about 2 hours and finally saw my dad walking down the road. He was pretty upset with me leaving the woods as early as I had but I told him what happened, and what I saw, and he did'nt believe any of it. He figured I was just cold and tired making it up. I had never even heard of bigfoot when I was 14. I didnt know what it was, but I know for a fact that it wasn't a bear.This figure was dark brown but lighter colored around its shoulders and thighs. Its arms were, I thought, too long for its body. I figure it was at least between 7 to 9 foot tall. It had to weigh 4 or 500 lbs. at least. From reading some of your articles, people have said it smelled bad, but I didnt smell any odor that I remember.",,Ontario County,New York,Fall,Report 7368: Morning sighting by deer hunter near Naples,42.6153,-77.4028,2006-10-07,7368.0,Class A,dr8fqtvh05,62.85,51.8,40.75,36.35,0.71,0.22,0.52,0,0,,1031.13,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,5,8.42,127,0.56,POINT(-77.4028 42.6153)
"This is a follow up to my original message as I wanted to add some significant insight to an incident that occurred to me in 1960 at age 14. As I stated previously stated I was a caddy at the time and the foursome I was with was just walking off the green of hole 13 on the private course Club in Syracuse, New York.  As I was walking across the green to replace the pin I heard something falling through a tree directly across from me. You could hear it pass through the tree as the boulder made its descent to the ground. The large rock almost hitting one of the golfers. There was much consternation over this and it was automatically assumed that it came as a result of blasting at General Crushed Stone located behind the golf course on Rock Cut Road. I never heard a blast but there could be no other explanation as large rocks don't just fall out of the sky. However, the rock being hurled into the air by a dynamite blast at the quarry just doesn't hold up in many ways. First off my friend's father worked at the quarry at the time and he said blasting was not large enough to propel a single rock that far as the charges used to quarry the limestone were not that great. Plus this was a single large boulder if it was a blast there would be a shotgun type of pattern of smaller rocks with it, not just one rock sailing into the air. Secondly, the rock that I saw was not a freshly quarried rock which would be gray in color this rock was a surficial rock that was stained from the soil it did not come from a blast site. The boulder was at least 20 pounds in weight and 4"" by 8"" and 3"" thick. It was flat on the top and bottom and stained a yellow brown color as is common of rocks on the surface in that area. However, this rock came down out of the sky vertically as you could tell by the sound of it falling through the entire tree, cutting branches and leaves as it fell it had to have been lifted quite high into the air to come down vertically like it did. It did not smash into the tree on a horizontal trajectory and bounce off the tree. As I stated previously at the end of the game I met up with my friend  who lived on Rock Cut Road at the time as we were going swimming in the spring fed wash ponds at the quarry. The way to get there was to go back to hole 13 and cross the fence into General Crushed Stone property. We were trespassing which at the time we didn't acknowledge.  We stopped and I showed my friend the rock that came out of the sky and both of us believed that it had to have been a blast at the quarry.  We walked on down a grade on a path and that is when we heard a guttural growl off to our left. It was a fearsome growl and I for one shot off down the hill as fast as I could go. We assumed it was an animal. However, what animal growls at a human when the human is not confronting it or even knows it is there? I don't know of any and I certainly don't know what type of animal living in Central New York would or could make itself know in a threatening manner. Normally animals of all type will shun and form of human contact or confrontation. This occurred no more than 100 feet from where the rock had landed under the tree. Plus if you were to place a clock face over the tree that the rock fell through and draw a line out from where the rock had landed which was between the 3 and the 5 those two lines would encompass the vicinity of where the growl came from. As I have stated I never saw anything out of the ordinary and was certainly not aware of ""Bigfoot"" or anything like it being seen in New York State. I had heard of the ""Abominable Snowman"" but that was worlds away. I can't say this is a ""Bigfoot"" encounter, however, two events occurred that is very similar to what others have experienced in Bigfoot sightings. The large rock being hurled at individuals and done so to scare more than injury plus the deep growl the likes of which I had never heard before or since and couldn't to this day equate it to one particular animal. The only thing I am sure of is two events separated in time by only a couple of hours still stand out in my mind these many years later as if they occurred today.",On the border of  a Country Club and General Crushed Stone behind hole 13 of the gold course.,Onondaga County,New York,Summer,Report 57998: Strange occurrences remembered that happened at a golf course in Syracuse,43.00972,-76.10047,2017-10-06,57998.0,Class B,dr9usm9mf8,66.18,63.83,61.48,55.94,0.88,0.91,0.53,0.002,0.95,rain,1018.13,Light rain in the morning.,3,9.85,218,0.17,POINT(-76.10047 43.00972)
"When I was 11 years old I was living with my mother and step-father in upstate New York. Our home was on the shores of Oneida Lake and bordered the southern boundary of Verona Beach State Park. One evening shortly before Halloween I had gone to bed late about 10pm. The window in my bedroom was directly behind the head board of my bed, and one of only three street lamps beamed light through this window. The height of the bottom of the window frame was approximately 6 feet above the ground. My bedroom window was also the only window in the house that faced our neighbor's house. The neighbors house was about 8 to 10 feet away with no french between the properties. On this particular night the light from the street light shown brightly into my bedroom and lit the entire room well enough to almost be able to read by its light. A few minutes after going to bed a ""figure"" moved into the light and cast a huge shadow on the opposing wall of my room. I amassed that this figure had to be standing with in only a few feet of my bedroom window do to the sharpness and size of the shadow. Also, considering the size of the shadow and the height of my window above the ground the figure had to stand at least 7 to 8 feet tall to cast such a shadow. I froze in my bed (and embarrsingly enough, I had wet myself in fright). I could not muster the strength to look out the window, I simply froze. the shadow remained for all of about 20 to 30 seconds, then it was gone. About three to four minutes later heard a very loud crash of wood and metal as someone or something had ripped off the door to our back storage room. I heard someone or something moving items, then I heard the big freezer chest open (and the toys I had left on the freezer fall to the ground). Again, I was still frozen with fear and in my bed, and could not moved. There were some loud bumps and bangs as if something was throwing bricks around the storage room (our storage room was approximately 16 feet by 32 feet and attached to the back side or lake side of the house). After the banging stopped the freezer lid slammed shut and all banging stopped. Later that night my step dad and mom had come home from work around 3am (they owned the restaurant a few blocks away) and started screaming and my mom was very very panicked. My mom called one of her friends that was also a good customer and was a State Trooper. I don't know what was said between them. The next morning my step dad and two of his friends were trying the fix the door to the back room. This is when I first saw the damage done. The room looked as if it were turned upside down, then right side up. My step dads large roll-away tool box was on its side and on the other side of the room, and packages of frozen meet were all over the place. A car transmission had been tossed as if a toy. The freezer had some faint scratches on the side and on the lid, but no tool marks or pry bar marks (my parents normally kept the freezer locked). These same scratches were located on the side of the house and the removed door. Missing were packages of my mom's frozen strawberries, and two frozen turkey's. None of the prepackage streaks or hamburgers, or lobsters were taken (they used this freezer as a back up to the freezer at the restaurant). The State Trooper friend of my Mom's said that it looked like three or four people had to of done this, but could not offer an explanation to the faint scratch marks. When I told my mom of the shadow figure my mom would only start to cry and hug me, saying we were so lucky that God had protected me from this situation. Of note was the conversation between my step dad and our neighbor. Our neighbor told my step dad that he too had seen some kind of shadowy figure moving between the houses. Our neighbor said he had tried to let his dog out to investigate, but the dog would not go outside. But as soon as the figure appeared, it had gone away, and he had gone back to watching tv. Our neighbor did not hear any of the knocking or bangs in our back room. At this age I had not ever heard of Bigfoot. But later, (the next spring) the other boys were talking about a ""monster"" called bigfoot that had been on TV, and for the first time (since that night)I froze again in fear (for a few seconds this time) and somehow knew what they were talking about, and what they were describing.",This occurred along the shore of eastern Lake Oneida area adjacent to the southern boundary of Verona Beach State Park.,Oneida County,New York,Fall,Report 27035: Man recounts childhood incident at his home on Oneida Lake,43.1546,-75.73906,1972-10-28,27035.0,Class B,drdjs803zb,58.78,55.065,51.35,46.11,0.82,0.98,0.72,0.0103,1,rain,1015.71,"Foggy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",2,5.18,119,3.08,POINT(-75.73906 43.1546)
"while coon hunting a few years back me an my hunting partner heard a strange scream like we have never heard before we have heard bobcats,lynx almost anything that makes noise we have heard but on this one night we heard somthing neither of us can explain whatever it was. was about 75 yards away an within 5 seconds was about 200 yards away we dont know if there was more than one cause we never stuck around long enough to find out we high tailed it back to the truck we usually dont get scared were use to being out in the dark at night but whatever was makig that horrific noise was big ive heard some of the vocalizations you guys have recorded an the screams sound familiar to what we heard my buddy i dont think has told anyone about this an until know i havent either",off of upper holley rd in clarendon new york near rt 237 know there is a stone quarry there,Orleans County,New York,Summer,,,,,4799.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I WAS CROSSING THE RAILROAD TRACKS HEADING SOUTH, AND WHEN I LOOKED TO THE WEST OF THE TRACKS WHILE CROSSING, THERE WAS SOMETHING THAT LOOKED LIKE A BIGFOOT CROSSING THE TRACKS HEADING NORTH. IT WAS TALL, HAD DARK HAIR (LOOKED KIND OF LONG OR SHAGGY)...ONE ARM SWAYING BACK AND FORTH AS IT WALKED. I LIKE FLEW HOME AND LOCKED MY DOOR...I WAS REALLY SCARED FOR THE FIRST TIME IN MY LIFE!!! TOLD MY HUSBAND ABOUT IT LATER THAT DAY, HE THOUGHT I WAS CRAZY.","FARMING AREA, FIELDS, WOODS AND A SMALL STREAM OR CREEK RUNS THROUGH UP THE ROAD FURTHER FROM THE SIGHTING. DIRECTIONS FROM BUFFALO...TAKE I-90 EAST TO PEMBROKE EXIT...GO NORTH ON RTE 77...GOES INTO RTE. 63 NORTH(ALABAMA)...TAKE 63 ALL THE WAY TO MEDINA,(ABOUT 30 MILES)TURN RIGHT ONTO RTE. 31A...ABOUT 5 MILES, HAMLET OF MILLVILLE, TURN LEFT ONTO DRESSER ROAD...WHICH RUNS BETWEEN THE TWO 31S'. TRACKS ARE ALMOST TO THE INTERSECTION FOR THE OTHER 31 (ABOUT 1 MILE).",Orleans County,New York,Spring,Report 18122: Morning sighting by motorist at railroad crossing near Median,43.226490000000005,-78.3253,1997-04-15,18122.0,Class A,dr8mctjk81,53.72,46.16,38.6,23.99,0.5,0.07,0.28,0,0,,1024.67,Partly cloudy starting in the evening.,7,10,224,8.63,POINT(-78.3253 43.226490000000005)
"The town of Albion is small, there are woods, fields & streams just on the outskirts of town. With the time being around 2:00am in the morning, there were no sounds of any traffic or industrial sounds. The weather was excellent; no clouds, not the slightest breeze. My girlfriend and I had turned in for bed at around 1:30-1:45 am. We were talking to each other, just little chit chat when we both heard a far off howl/moan! At that time of night and that there was no wind to disturb the trees and hamper what we heard, it sounded like it came from the south maybe a mile or a mile and a half. The sound started low and kept going up in pitch for about 5 seconds. We both looked at each other and said ""What the hell was that?!"" Now what really freaked us out is that it did it again, only at around 6-7 seconds! It was like, ""Ooooaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh-----"" Now I consider myself an excellent observer with a very keen ear. I can hear things that most people either don't, or just overlook. What we heard was NOT anything mechanical nor was it a whistle. It sounded like it traveled over some distance; not like it was down the street. I am very fimiliar with all kinds of traffic noises that are associated with small towns. Even before we had heard it, we both had noticed how silent it was for quite some time. After the howl/moan, there was an echo. The sound went up in scale and didn't go down like a siren or anything like that. It wasn't a cry for help or a wolf nor any coyote (I have heard a coyote three times, once from only 200 yards)","The incident took place right in town, but being so early in the morning it was dead quiet; no traffic noise, no wind, nothing.",Orleans County,New York,Summer,"Report 7939: Powerful vocalizations heard near town of Albion, NY",43.2265,-78.1946,2002-08-22,7939.0,Class B,dr8muthktg,82.25,74.14500000000001,66.04,64.99,0.79,0.74,0.49,0.0008,1,rain,1016.09,Overcast throughout the day.,4,8.33,239,4.76,POINT(-78.1946 43.2265)
"Hi, in the end of Jan. 2003 my wife and I were spotlighting for deer and coyotes in Waterport NY.  We were driving my 4x4 truck through the apple orchards. The lane went through a large hedge row with a small stream in it. When we got to the other side we spot-lighted along the woods. About 75 to 100 yards there is an old spot they use to dump garbage.  There was something standing next to the old fridge. I have hunted these woods since I was a little boy and never had seen anything like this. Its belly was about the top of an almost 6 foot tall fridge. I know it was an animal because its eyes reflected in the spotlight. It looked almost like a bear standing on its hind feet but there is no bears in this part of the state. As we sat there trying to figure out what it was it started to turn and walk into the woods. Wince we didn't have any weapons on us we just got the hell out of there.",If you live around there you know right where that is,Orleans County,New York,Winter,Report 11688: Husband and wife see animal near garbage dump,43.34806,-78.23962,2003-01-15,11688.0,Class A,dr8qee78u8,30.52,,,12.18,0.56,,0.41,,,snow,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,248,8.7,POINT(-78.23962 43.34806)
"I was driving from my grandparents house to my girlfriends house one night in early fall at about 10 pm.  The area I was heading to is up in Tughill plateau which is a very dense wooded area.  I was about 2 miles outside my hometown of Sandy Creek and had about 3 miles of woods to drive through to reach Boyelston, where my girlfriend lived. The road I was traveling on was very narrow with steep banks on both sides.  I had just made a left turn around a corner where the road begins to get steeper and head uphill for about a mile when I saw something beside the road out of the corner of my right eye.  I started to slow down out of instinct because people are always hitting deer around this area when this thing just jumped out into the road in front of me and began to quickly cross to the other side.  I slammed on the brakes and skidded to a stop, which gave me just enough time to see some of it in my headlights as it finished crossing the road and up the bank into the woods and disappeared. I only really saw it from the side and the back so my description isn't really any different from any you may have heard.  It was somewhere between 6 1/2 and 7 feet tall and very strongly built.  Its head seemed to be attached to its shoulders directly because I couldn't see a neck.  But it had very long dark hair, mainly black with patches of brown.  I can't believe I originally thought it was a deer.","Heading north on county rt 22 its a right hand turn onto center rd.  The sighting was somewhere between a mile and a half to two miles up center rd, right around where the fields become thick woods.",Oswego County,New York,Fall,,,,,5326.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I am 25, and have 2 younger brothers, 9 and 14. I wanted to take them camping, just a simple outing so we chose that spot even though there are no trails as it is not too far from home and was easy to get into. Durring the evening while making our campsite, near an area where an old logging road or something was, as well as near where a tornado had recently gone through and knocked trees over, my brothers told me they heard some funny noises. I told them it was likely the road far away or something and did not pay much attention. Latter that night while toasting marshmellows, we heard what sounded like a fairly large animal close to us. I am a seasoned camper and thought it odd that a larger animal such as a dear or something might approach us and the fire so close, and thought it might have been a bear, or maybe a racoon. I have a high powered 5 watt spott light which I got out and scanned the woods arround us, but saw nothing (there were some brush and things that something could hide behind if it was trying. We then kept hearing the noises, but each time I would turn on the light and scann arround, we saw nothing. I found this odd as I have never known an large animal that was smart enough to come arround a campsite repeatedly and still remain hidden--other than a human. Then we went to sleep--my little brothers were luckaly not too nervous, and I was starting to get the clue that this might be a sasquatch incident, and as I have heard they are peacefull I was not too worried. Durring the night I was awakened by the sound of whatever was there, very distink noises, like a cross between a person, ape and ??, it was repeating a calling sequence with a deffinite pattern, sounded to be 30 yard away perhaps, something like ""hhum-umph hhur-umph"" etc, but the consonants were not well defined, it was very gutteral. The next time I was awakened I heard it start the sequence with a very load yoddeling or something, then the same pattern as before. Then another one responded from a quarter mile further perhaps, then another one responded even further--they were deffinitely communicating. I was quite nervous, as I also had a strong sense that at least one was very close to my our tents, and my little brothers were not in the same tent as me, but I called to them and they said they were fine. In the morning We discussed it, and they though it was a sasquatch without me suggesting it, though I had already concluded that was the most probable. We heard them again while having breakfast, and both my brothers saw something though I did not. We all had monoculars, and my one brother saw something near some bushes--he said when he looke at it it froze, then ducked deeper into the shadows. We all stated walking in that general dirrection, but stopped when we heard a load rock crashing down about 25 yards to our left. We left a granola bar for whatever they were and when we finally left, we found no foot prints, although the ground was hard and we did not stray from our orriginal trail. I am going back this weekend to look for more evidence.","New York State, Otsego county or close by Susquahana State Park near Crumhorn Mountain",Otsego County,New York,Summer,,,,,1597.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was getting ready for work one morning in the late spring of 2004.  I walked out of my bathroom and there is a window in my bedroom, directly outside of my bathroom door.  I thought I saw something peripherally and turned to look and see what wildlife might be outside my home this day (my backyard is completely wooded).  I gasped and RAN back into the bathroom. What I saw when I looked out the window was no further than four feet from the back of my house and striding by the window when I looked.  Whatever it was stood about 7 feet tall and was covered in brown hair.  It was moving very quickly and was walking on two ""feet"".  I don't know if it saw me, but I saw it. I stood in my bathroom for about a minute trying to gather my thoughts and I peeked out.  At this point, I saw nothing.  I'll be honest, for the past year I've tried convincing myself that there was a bear outside and that I couldn't possibly have seen what I did see.  I do remember specifically saying for the next two weeks (around the house to my significant other and my daughter only) that [a] bigfoot lived in our backyard.","The witness does not want the specific location  published. It is near the town of Sidney, NY.",Otsego County,New York,Spring,Report 12388: Women sees tall animal pass by her bedroom window in morning daylight (8:00 AM).,42.329209999999996,-75.3811,2004-05-31,12388.0,Class A,drd2u9v1t0,59.6,55.05,50.5,46.47,0.89,,0.41,0.0059,1,rain,,Light rain starting in the afternoon.,0,,162,0.59,POINT(-75.3811 42.329209999999996)
,"Rt 9 to snake hill road, 3rd private road 200 yard in.",Putnam County,New York,Summer,"Report 15144: Possible red eyeshine in woods near Garrison, New York",41.38084,-73.91649,2004-09-20,15144.0,Class B,dr77mvpsug,66.86,58.620000000000005,50.38,46.42,0.78,0.04,0.21,0,0,,1027.09,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,352,0.63,POINT(-73.91649 41.38084)
"A friend and I had decided to do some cross country skiing on the property owned by some neighbors.  We started out behind my house and worked our way into the woods.  There is an old logging road about a mile in that we hooked up to.  It was a sunny day in January, with a steady but light snowfall.  Along the way we had taken note of different tracks, as the area is home to abundant wildlife.  At this point we had come across several deer tracks.  We were studying the tracks and noting that most were not fresh, as they were already filled with snow.  There is a point in the trail where it splits and you can go to the right or left.  We chose right and continued back in.  This route is fairly short and takes about 10 to 15 minutes to reach the end where it abruptly stops in a an open field.  At this point we chose to turn around and start back out.  When we reached the spot where the trail had split, we were coming down a slope and nearing the fork when we noticed what looked like fresh tracks in the snow ahead.  They looked fairly big in size, so we decided to stop and have a look, thinking we may have stumbled across some bear tracks, which are not uncommon to the area.  When we reached them, both of us just stared,  They were huge!  And deffinitely NOT bear tracks.  Both of us are avid outdoor people and hunters.  Growing up in the area we are both familiar with identifying tracks.  To us it looked like our own feet (bare feet) only much larger and wider.  I'm not sure of the size, but with an educated guess I would say about 1 and a half to 2 feet in length or so.  We started to think that someone had possibly come back in and done it as a joke, knowing we were in that area.  The problem with that is, the area is accessible by vehicle but only an ATV or snowmobile, as the trails, although sufficiently wide, are no longer suitable for regular vehicles.  We found no tracks coming in or out from any vehicle, nor did we find any evidence that someone had walked in on foot or otherwise, beside ourselves.  However, no person could have made such tracks.  The tracks came out of the woods on the right side of the trail, crossed it and dissappeared back into the woods on the left.  We ventured into the brush on either side and noted that they were consistent in both directions.  There were no human shoe or barefoot prints to be found anywhere.  What really scared us was the realization that the tracks were fresh.  We had passed that same spot only ten or so minutes earlier and saw nothing, so we had to assume that whatever it was, had passed behind us after we went through.  That sent chills enough through both of us to get us moving back out double time.!  I should also note that the width of the trail is about 6 or 7 feet.  There were only 2 footpirints in the trail itself, telling us that whatever made them, had a very long stride.  To this day neither one of us has spoken of this until now, when a friend referred me to this site.  I still question what I saw, but have never been able to come up with a reasonable explanation as to what it may have been.","The location was in a well wooded area about 2 miles behind my home and a neghbors property.  The old logging trail is used by friends for hiking, walking etc at all tmes of the year.  It is accessible only by trails across my or my neighbors land.",Rensselaer County,New York,Winter,,,,,4508.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On February 15th, 2004 at approximately 9:30 PM in Petersburgh, NY a resident on a rural road noticed his dog chained outside was extremely agitated. He stepped out on his front porch, when he heard several shrieking screams. They were continuous in nature. He stepped in and asked his wife who was watching television to step out and she too heard it scream. The witnesses have lived in Alaska and the male witness is an avid hunter. He has never heard anything of this nature in his life before and described the vocalization as ""un-Godly"" and the loudest thing he'd ever heard before. The next morning, he observed a set of footprints in the snow coming from across the road, up a steep embankment and across the field to the west of the house in a northwardly direction. The strides were described as 5 - 6 feet apart. Note the field was covered with approximately 14 inches of snow. The witnesses' son tracked the foot prints into the forest behind the house where apparently a second set of footprints joined the original set. Witnesses have lived at the present location for the past twelve years and this is the first time anything of this nature was encountered.",,Rensselaer County,New York,Winter,,,,,8187.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Hi, It was october about 1030pm I was comeing home with a friend from work. you see we run a camp ground in the summer in bear mountian state park in NY. But we stay thier all year round,i love it. in the summer thier is lots of noise. We have as much as 300 kids at a time, overnite for 3 months. In late august every thing winds down. while the kids are thier you dont see much wild life. Even the deer, which we have a lot of,seem to find some where else to live. guess they dont like kids. It takes about a month for the woods to come back to life. this is the best time of the year because it is so quit. During the winters i do other work out side the camp to make money. this night I wasnt driving so i like to watch what the head lights find. the road are windy so the light ofen pan the sides where you might see a racoon or a bear. well driving in to our camp thier is a few s turns. when i saw some thing siting on a boulder about 30 to 40 yards up on the hill. I freaked, I asked my friend if he hsd seen that and he said what. I said back up and he did. when the lights hit it I said stop! wow It was brown hairy but you still saw some skin. It wasnt sitting it was crouching on all 4s. it ha dbeen stairing at my friends cabin, where his wife was alone. i was stairing right at it and i was close. when the head light hit it it sat for 3-4 sec stairing, before it leaped from a crouched position about 9 feet to anouther rock. It stud up and began to run away on two legs. I saw it run for about 15 to 20 feet before i couldnt see it any more. it was running down the other side of the hill. my friend still didnt see it. I asked him to drive up this little acsess road to get more close. but it was gone.","i87 to exit 15a 14 miles north to harriman state park\bear mountian, arden vally road. 3 mile up on the right, first camp. camp sunrise 1\4 mile up drive way on the right.",Rockland County,New York,Fall,,,,,5703.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was fishing on a boat at Lake Kanawauke at 9:20pm on August 10, 2010. We where heading to dock the boat. We heard and seen a big splash we thought it was people. So we asked them to stop but nobody responded we proceeded to head into shore when we noticed another big splash. So then we stopped and we noticed a foul smell, like a wet animal. We then looked towards the bushes and a tall thin tree was shaking very fast back and forth. Then we noticed a big bolder thrown through the air toward us, it hit the water. That's when we realized what the splashing was.Then we noticed a man like figure with red beady eyes when we flashed the light at the bushes about 2 feet above the bushes was the eyes. So we started to bang the boat with the oars to scare away whatever this was.Then we heard a loud scream as we loaded the boat on the truck and left.",take the Palisades parkway to exit 16,Rockland County,New York,Summer,Report 28105: Two fishermen frightened after dark on Lake Kanawauke,41.23296,-74.11488,2015-08-06,28105.0,Class B,dr7696ppqh,77.05,67.66499999999999,58.28,55.81,0.68,0.05,0.73,0,0,,1014.27,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,309,0.34,POINT(-74.11488 41.23296)
"Good Day, I am An Avid outdoorsman I have spent my entire Life in the woods Hunting, watching and Tracking Animals & Birds I am writing to you within Minutes of what I have just seen, While out in the Woodlot across from my Residence With My Chesapeake Retreiver we walked for some distance across a frozen Swamp and Ahead of us I seen bare ground so I followed my dog that way she was undisturbed in her activity like she is every day and in front of me I noticed a line of Human shaped Bare foot prints, and I asked myself who in the heck would be out on the ice in their bare feet this time of the year and upon closer inspection there were toes and one one foot a long misshapened toenail I have several pictures on my cell phone and have a knife lying next to the print for size verification, this discovery comes after taking my dog out to use go to the bathroom and hearing what sounded like a stick striking against a tree which I found odd also this i heard three times then it stopped.",It is across the road from my house,St. Lawrence County,New York,Spring,Report 25661: Wood knocks heard and tracks found near Canton,44.62185,-75.58825,2009-03-18,25661.0,Class B,drfjzgnm45,52.09,42.545,33,35.98,0.67,,0.75,0.0013,1,rain,1013.71,Clear throughout the day.,0,7.21,213,7.68,POINT(-75.58825 44.62185)
,"My son and I were building fence for our cows. We were on the hill behind our house. There is a great view of the valley. There was a work crew working on the railroad at the edge of our property. I noticed this large animal come-up out of the river. I thought it was a bear. My son noticed it also. It was dark and walked like a man. In comparison to the men on the RR tracks it 2 to 3 times larger than the men working. It had a large head that seemed to fall into the shoulder with not much of a neck. It had longer arms and a slight sway as it walked. The men on the RR were behind a hedgerow and would not be able to see the animal. It went around the bend in the river and disappeared. The next day I got to thinking about it and went down to the river to see if I could find any tracks. I went to the spot where it came out of the river. I was unable to find any tracks. I feel it came out of the because the was a trash build up of debris, tires and all sorts of things. Rather than trying to get through that mess it walked around. It think the animal was using the Canisteo river for a road out of sight.",Steuben County,New York,Spring,Report 13662: Daylight sighting near a railroad bed and the Canisteo River,42.28045,-77.60525,1980-04-21,13662.0,Class A,dr8bd0ct6x,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-77.60525 42.28045)
"Not quite sure what to write.  I was hunting with some friends of mine outside of Addison, NY in Nov. of 1986.  I was the top man on a drive.  I crested a hill and decided to take a break. Things were pretty slow as far as hunting.  Typical fall day no overcast, dry conditions.  I just finished eating one of many Babe Ruths when something caught my attention about 50 yds. east of where I was sitting down. I looked towards the direction and noticed something that was black run very fast down the side of the hill.  It happened so fast I wasn't quite sure what I was seeing.  It appeared to be about my height.  I stand at 5'9"".  It ran with incredible speed. What is odd about the incident is that I had time to eat and sit down on a tree.  At the time I was not even in stealth mode.  I always scan the area before I stop for breaks just in case I may have missed any game. I almost felt as if whatever it was, it was observing me and had enough.  It was definitely in a hurry to leave.  I observed it for only at best, 5 seconds.  I could hear it break deadfall once I lost sight as it ran away. Their are bears in the area I hunt, but this seemed to be taller than the average black bear.  My first thought was it had to be a bear.  I remember standing up startled once I had made eye contact with the object running.  It appeared to be at eye level. My second thought was maybe it was a black angus cow that may have been loose from a farm.  I was a little spooked from the incident.  The same feeling you have when you stumble upon a grouse at close range.  I thought again and surmised if it is a bear, it is a very large one. I was not far from the end of the deer drive.  I left the area and met up with my friends at the truck.  I had asked them if they had seen a bear or any deer.  They all said no.  I did not tell them of the incident. On 08-05-95, the Corning Leader newspaper wrote an article on a possible bigfoot sighting near Rathbone, NY.  This area is not far from where I was hunting.  There were casts taken as well as hair samples by the Dept. of Enviormental Conservation.  To my knowledge they were submitted to Cornell University for testing.",,Steuben County,New York,Fall,,,,,2630.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This is an update on an original sighting reported in 1995. I am a researcher and have been following up on this. Below is the response I recieved from the NYS DEC investigator assigned to the original incident. Also enclosed is the original Corning Leader newspaper report on the incident. I am continuing my efforts to track down the hair samples and obtain photos of the original footprint casts taken by the NYS DEC. Marty Wilson *********************** Subj:    Re: Bigfoot in Rathbone? Date:    7/10/02 11:02:58 AM Eastern Daylight Time From:    jafodge@gw.dec.state.ny.us (James Fodge) To:    CaptainNya@aol.com  Your recent request for information about the Addison Big Foot was forwarded to me. I was the one who investigated this. In my 30 years working for the Bureau of Wildlife I have been called on to investigate some very strange things, all of which were explainable in one way or another. This was the exception. I have to agree with the newspaper statement that if this was a hoax, it was a beauty. I was kind of hoping Bigfoot would show up again, but no such luck. The best hope of solving this was the hair-like material we found at the site and subsequently sent to Cornell. I never got an official report back but I did hear that it was never identified. I guess we'll just have to wait for it to show up again. Jim Fodge ******************** >>>",,Steuben County,New York,Summer,,,,,4643.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"While hunting with a friend on his farm during deer season this past Nov, we were walking the creek bottom to get up to a stand of pines at the edge of a small swamp on his property, after walking about 200 yards we stopped for a bit to listen and observe and maybe jump a deer crossing over, we were there about 10 minutes when we started to hear something above and just behind us, the creek bottom at that point has about 8 foot banks on both sides, we continued to hear the noices get closer, but it seemed to be going parralel to us on the deer trail. having spotted bear recently, we thought it might be one and hoped it would cross about 60 yards in front of us, we moved a little further up and the noises stopped, figuring the bear heard us we stopped, it was quiet for about 20 minutes when it began again, only more hurried this time. at one point I could see movement in the woods and at first thought it might have been a bear standing up, but it kept walking on the hind legs, it turned and came across the creek about 60 yards from us and we just watched it run across the creek and up along the power line on the other side, it jumped down the bank and jumped back up on the other side. We couldn't get a clear look because of the pines and the fact it was really moving when it came across the creek, but it was no bear, we both have been hunting for a good 25 years ech and we agreed it wasn't a bear or any other animal we have ever seen. we listened to it for about another 3 to 5 minutes going through the pines and brush, then the noises just stopped, we went up and back tracked it as best we could but lost the sign just the other side of his farm pond.","about about half mile off shannon Rd, north east of shannon rd",Steuben County,New York,Fall,,,,,5515.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This account happened on the night of the lunar eclipse back in 2003.  I was camping with my friend Pete in NY up behind his cabin (about 1/4 mile up the hill).  It was about 11pm and we were both in our bags in the shelter we built. Pete was already asleep... I was trying to sleep but couldn't so I was poking the fire with a long stick.  I heard something coming down the hill (heard rustling leaves, etc) but figured it was deer coming down the game trail.  It is tough to tell where sounds come from at night and judge distance in the woods because it's so quiet.... but I figured it was pretty far out (about 150 or 200 yds) moving to our left.  I heard some sort of popping sound like the trunk of a tree being hit with something solid or two 2x4s being smacked together and a few growls (kinda like a lion but higher pitched, kinda like a stomach growling)... I still didn't really pay any attention.  I dismissed the popping as trees cracking and the growling to Petes stomach or a low volume snore.  Whatever this thing was, it circled our camp keeping the same distance away.  All I heard was the rustle of leaves or twig snaps.  I kept hearing the popping sound occasionnally but I still wasn't freaked out.  The sound eventually stopped basically where it I started hearing it.  I starting thinking that whatever it was, it was a predator (showing stalking behavior)... I figured it was a bear, fox, or some other predator/scavenger that thought it was a good idea to leave us alone.  But then I started getting a really creepy feeling that I was being watched.  I thought my mind was playing tricks and I was imagining it...  but it got worse and worse.  I couldn't hear anything definitive in the woods but was still getting creeped out. I could only see part of the woods because only part of our shelter is open... but I started looking around (from my bag inside the shelter, not walking around) and what I could see was lit up pretty well because of the full moon (after the lunar eclipse anyway).  I looked into a stand of trees and saw a really big dark spot... it looked like a broken off tree trunk darkened by shadow... in basically the same spot where the noises stopped.  I looked around the woods a little more and came back to the  same spot where I saw the tree looking thing... and IT WAS GONE!!  I woke Pete up so I could tell him what was going on... and so I would know I wasn't crazy if I heard something again.  I was telling him what was going on when we heard the popping/thudding sound again... He loaded his gun (Pete has a permit to carry a handgun in NY). We got out of our bags and restoked the fire and I heard his stomach growl... really loud!!  He said, ""Man you must be hungry.""  I said I thought that was his stomach and we just looked at each other.  We went to investigate where I saw the disappearing shadow thing and we made a lot of noise to scare off whatever it was (breaking branches, kicking at the leaves, talking/yelling to each other).  We looked around the woods a bit... I heard something up on the ridge keeping pace with us but moving away.  It didn't run, just moved away from us at the rate we were moving toward it.  We stayed up for a little while longer and heard nothing so we went back to bed.  Pete was out like a light and I stayed awake just listening. About 30 minutes later, THE THING CAME BACK!! I woke Pete up as I heard it come down off the hill from the same direction it started from... it was making a truck load of noise banging trees (we think it actually pushed one over too). It growled a few times,  and it's foot steps were really heavy... based upon how Pete and I sounded moving through the woods earlier, this thing had to weigh much more than both of us (I'm 6'2"" and 250lbs).  It came in on our left and walked behind our camp about 30-50 yds... We couldn't see it because it was on the non-open side of our shelter and we didn't want to pop out and provoke an attack.  It kept walking in the same direction and eventually was out of earshot but we figured that was enough of a warning. We packed up and went back to the cabin. There are many screwed up things about this.  First, I've been hunting for years and I don't get spooked... Pete is ex-military and no slouch in the woods either.  But this spooked us bad enough to make us want to pack up the gear at two in the morning (leaving some of it on the hill) and come back to the cabin.  Second, two of us heard this thing so I know its not just my mind playing tricks on me... it was definitely there!!  Third, this thing was massive... It made a whole bunch of noise when it walked behind our camp (more than any animal I have ever heard) and it's footsteps almost shook the ground.  But here comes the most screwed up part of the story.  I have hunted for 15+ years and know what animals sound like coming through the woods... I have heard deer, bear, fox, etc... just about any animal in NJ, NY, PA, and ME... and, ofc ourse, other hunters.  I can tell you with 100% certainty...  THIS THING WAS WALKING ON TWO FEET!! I checked the area the next day and found a large foot print in soft earth... about 3 inches longer than mine and about 2 inches wider (I wear a size 12).  I tracked the animal (or whatever) for a few hundred yards but only found one other definate track and it was the same size roughly.  I also found a dead tree that was knocked to the ground probably the night before (fresh earth on the roots, leaves under/around it disturbed)... I presume it was the large crash we heard the night before.",,Steuben County,New York,Fall,Report 19836: Campers describe incidents over 3-4 hours with unseen animal near their camp outside Prattsburgh,42.543459999999996,-77.36516,2003-11-09,19836.0,Class B,dr8fp8b3t5,33.96,24.41,14.86,17.21,0.81,0,0.52,0.0035,1,snow,1039.21,Heavy snow (1–2 in.) in the morning.,3,10,167,1.8,POINT(-77.36516 42.543459999999996)
"I submitted this report, I thing back in october(i think) and did not see anything posted or had any contact and omitted my phone number as no one in my household has been told of this story but will resubmit fully. I'm unsure of exact year but I had returned to the area in june of 2000 and I think it happened the following fall of 2000 or 2001. Me and a buddy(him driving) were out driving backroads spotting deer as it was near hunting season if I recall correctly. We often drove the backroads out here doing just that......spotting wildlife. It was roughly around 1AM. We were heading south on Foster Valley Road in Tioga county New York and approaching one of the main country roads(Day Hollow Road) and were within 1/2 mile of it......or there abouts, traveling about 30mph. As we were approaching the S's we could see the approaching lights of an oncoming car. Their headlights would have shined away to the uphill side (east side) of the road and they might not have even seen the creature due to location, light direction and visible location in the turns. We passed the car at about the same time we passed the creature and the headlights kind of obsured my vision of the creature but my buddy was focused on it and says he was not so bad and he probably got a more vivid look than I did as i lost good clear vision due to eye adjusting to the oncoming glare. The road is a bit windy and as your approaching Day Hollow there is a couple of slight switch back "" S "" turns. When heading south, right along that section there is a very steap bank at road edge to your right side with no guardrail and bank at it's highest might be 15 feet and drops down to a slightly tree'd slightly open flat so to speak. A person could easily jump from the road and land in the flat it is that steap. The S turns are just about as perfectly inbetween the two closest houses to the area. There are NO street lights in that section and a very dark section it is. Due to the direction we were traveling and location of the headlights. Well we could see ""something/someone"" standing right on the edge of the road but on the bank. This bank is extemely short and steap. I would think it be a challenge for any person to stand or climb that bank but here is what we thought of as a person standing right there. It was DIRECTLY infront of us and we could see that it was looking at the other approaching car even though it's headlights were not even close to being fixed on it. We spotted this ""person"" probably around 50 yards away so we had some time to try and focus. Even though the encounter actually happened within a short time frame I can look back on it as if it was slow motion and is permanently engrained in my mind. As we approached this creature we didn't realize what it was or how big it really was till just after passing it. The comments inside the truck were kinda humorous and no offense is intended towards anyone peron inparticular but kind of go along with the sighting. Now the location of this thing in relation to the road and time of occurance was quite quite a dangerous spot for a ""person"" and most people would have probably stepped back away from the road but keeping in mind one step back is about 6 feet down easy. The comments as we approached were with some explitives and without being offensive here something like..... Holy cow, what kind of idiot would be standing there dressed in all black hooded sweatshirt. I don't know but they better step back. Damn it looks like one BIG woman(torso completely visible and appeared large chested with what I'd figure as breasts) Ya and why she all dressed in dark with a hooded sweatshirt on(looking back on it now I'd give a smoked charcol dark grey) Damn they better step back if they don't wanna get hit(we actually slowed a bit due to oncoming car and passing at location of creature so we needed the full road and edge of shoulder to pass the car) The creature seemed to be looking more at the other vehicle and didn't turn to look at us till we were just about to hit/pass. She wasn't maybe five feet from the side of the truck and I looked her in the face out the side window as passing. At that moment we both got a decent look at her face. When she turned to look at us she kind of turned her torso and body with the head to do so. She was obviously big and even though she was standing on the bank, i'd have to say that we saw about 5 feet of the creature from about waist to high upper upper on up and looking back on it now and knowing the bank that she probably had about 4 feet we couldn't see below the bank edge. Her arms wer almost to the level of the road. As we passed and got a glimps of her face the comments continued and were something like....... OH MY GOD is she butt ugly. Ya she is, she had a pig face, did you see that snout of a nose(there was no snout at all but a large very wide open nostraled slightly upturned nose). Man is she ugly, she looks like she got beat with a couple ugly sticks out here in the woods. Ya she sure as hell has one hell of an ape face. At that moment, with the ape face comment. both of us turned to each other to see the expression on each others faces as the realization of what we may have just passed WAS. We did not turn around. we did not go back to look ...... I honestly didn't want to. The reason I say hooded sweat shirt is..... well we've all seen people with one on and we all know how they kind of have a pointed head where the hood is sown together. well she had the same kind of coned head. We didn't realize we were looking at hair and not a sweat shirt. She had a humanish face but man for a human she was very very hampered in the looks department. She was definitely what I would call breasted and large roundish belly and large torso and had to be all of 8 feet if not bigger.",Go out Day hollow Rd from Endicott NY about 10 to 15 minutes and foster valley is a right hand turn off of day hollow. the sighting occured about 1/4 mile from day hollow.,Tioga County,New York,Fall,Report 10136: Close roadside observation of female upright animal along country road,42.1174,-75.64853000000001,2001-10-22,10136.0,Class A,dr6pwe4rtk,54.17,49.21,44.25,44.82,0.77,0.75,0.2,0.0038,1,rain,1019.12,Light rain in the afternoon.,3,9.16,339,1.84,POINT(-75.64853000000001 42.1174)
"Original submission from Doug Pridgen. I have a tape you may want to see. It's that of a few friends drinking around a camp fire up state New York. The tape was shot in 1997 and not looked at until a year or two ago. My girlfriend was watching the TV while we were transfering the tape and said what is that in the tree? I had to rewind the tape ten or more times. I did not know what to make of it at first, but I knew it was not from the wilds of N.Y. state! At first, you think ""big monkey,"" but what the hell would a monkey be doing in the woods of N.Y.? The thing swings from one tree to the next and moves up and down it with ease! It hangs by one arm and pulls its self up and around in this tree at a speed you have to see. It looks to me to be about 5 to 5-1/2 feet in height, dark in color, very strong upper body and fast as hell in the trees.","Lake near Modena, New York.",Ulster County,New York,Spring,Report 7514: Video footage shot at dusk shows a primate in a tree in the background.,41.66955,-74.0863,1997-05-23,7514.0,Class B,dr7m41sn8p,66.4,54.885000000000005,43.37,38.1,0.55,0.34,0.54,,,rain,1018.88,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,9,10,320,6.85,POINT(-74.0863 41.66955)
Myself and my soon to be fiancé were having a bonfire on her 87 acre beef farm and we were playing Native American music when we both heard tree knocks and vocal “whoops” coming from in front and behind us......we both feel very strongly that we do have a squatch on this property not 1 but possibly 3 She had an encounter when she was a much younger girl here on the farm and heard stories from her father about staying away from the back field at night.....there’s a lotta history here on this farm and as it is one of the last real farms left here in upstate New York Update: As I’m typing this at July 3 10:22am I just heard a very large tree knock followed by a sound of a crashing tree!!!,,Ulster County,New York,Summer,,,,,59664.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
" It was about 6 am on my way to work at [R****  Ranch] when something came from the right side of the road, out of the woods, and forced me to stop or run into it. It is dark that time of morning so it took a few seconds to get my thoughts together. When I did I couldn believe what I was seeing.""IT"" was somewhere between 7-8 feet tall (at least)with white or light gray hair from head to toe. ""IT"" was standing 10-12 feet in front of my car directly in the head lights so I had a perfect view. The creature was standing facing the left side of the road with a slight left twist to it's body in my direction. We stared at each other for what seemed to be minutes but I can't say for sure how long it actually was. I had absolutely no fear of this creature, it seemed to have a sad demeaner. This creature made no sound at all ( like the screams I've heard about) I do not have any reason to believe it was a male or female. Needless to say I have carried my camera  every since but I believe that it was a once in a life time incident.",[Witness requested directions be kept off Web],Warren County,New York,Fall,,,,,3298.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Each occurrence happened over a two week period. Between the hours of 10:30 P.M. TO 3:00 A.M. Lasting from one to four minutes. The First sounds were that of a whirling shrill whistling then a deep thumping and with the lung capacity of a horse being slaughtered... along with various chattering and screams To hear this once is to not to want to hear it again... But it kept coming back almost every night... Sounded about 200 feet away...looked out windows with small flash light but could not see anything. I Really did not want to see what it was, I was too terrified. Our cabin was located between route 9N and the lake [75 Feet from the lake] The mountain directly behind us was Bloomer Mountain. Sometimes the sounds started far away on top of the Mountain. Then within a minute the sound was coming from the road area. It may have been two calling to each other. We do not own this property any longer. This is one of the most beautiful areas of the world and not heavily populated.","Warren County, New York. Adirondack Mountains, Lake George, Sabbathday Point",Warren County,New York,Summer,,,,,1598.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I had asked locally about anything unusual in the area specifically anything heard at night . I was following up on a report submitted to this sight in Sabathday Pt. which occured about 3 to 4 years prior to my own investigation, anyhow , my search started in sabathday pt. I went to a local marina right by where the sounds were heard , asked a girl behind the counter if anything strange was seen or heard in the area. to my suprise she said UFO's were sighted in Ticonderoga, Ithen said what about bigfoot and she replied that there was a sighting only three weeks ago in Ticonderoga! I was amazed that i could be so close to an occurrence, she told me that it was sighted at a cemetary in Ticonderoga and that a local vetnarian she goes to was investigating, she gave me his name and directions to his place and to the cemetary, off I went. The Vet was in surgery and the nurse said she knew nothing of such a thing and that the Dr. had nothing to do with it, personally i just got the blow off,so i preceded to goto the cemetery.As I approached the cemetary there was a blueberry and rasberry farm right before it. Istopped there and asked a few questions to the girl behind the counter. She was very helpful and a big smile came over her face when i started talking about it . She had a friend who knew of some local kids who saw it one night, anyway i asked if i could walk around the fields to look for signs of bigfoot since it was a farm where you could go pick your own berries, there had been rain so any sings of tracks would have been washed away. I found nothing in the fields, so off to the cemetary i went. At the cemetary the ground was hard and any footprints would have been gone from the rains . Iwalked the whole cemetary on both sides of the street, along all of the edges and into the surounding forest about 10 to 25 feet in. Upon walking in the trees I came upon a sapling about 8 inches in diameter broken at the 6 foot level , it was about 4 feet into the woods from the edge of the grounds of the cemetary. I stand 5 feet 11 inches and it was broken just about an inch or two above my head. This was a definite sign, the tree was still fresh and the leaves were still green and the break was clean like a snapped pencil, although it was still attached to the lower trunk, in front of this tree was a huge oak about fifteento twenty feet and ti would have shielded this tree from a wind.So Ican say in my investigation that this was not from a windfall as there were other trees around it that were significantly smaller. I took two pictures and did not find anything else at the sight. Next to the cemetary was a house . Iproceeded to the door and rang the bell. A girl about 11 answered , I asked if her mom or dad were home and they weren't. Iasked if she had heard anything strange at night or if her dog went crazy at night or barked alot . She said that she hadn't heard anything and that they don't let the dog out at night cause he barks to much. She also stated that her mom came home one night and saw something in the driveway and that it ran into the woods and she heard branches breaking as it ran into the forest.I then said thanks and went asking around some more at some other houses in the area and came up empty. This was my first investigation into Bigfoot and I came out happy that I did find some evidence, Ileft my name and number with agirl and plan on going back up to the area again.the Adirndacks are over 6 million acres and can sustain a population of bigfoot.","this happened July 29 , 1998 in warren county , NY specifically in Ticonderoga ,off of Rt9 at a cemetary in the town.",Warren County,New York,Summer,,,,,1599.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was near Sabathday Point in the lake george region. I am not much of an outdoorsman so bare with me on the descriptions, terrain etc. After researching this area, I saw there have been a few sightings in this area. Which is why I am submitting this. It was aprox. 3:30am when I awoke. 2 friends and I were in a tent. 5 Other friends had a cabin about 1 mile from us. We decided to ""rough it"" as much as we could. I went outside the tent to make a phone call on my cell phone (I know, really roughing it) My brother gets off work at 3am. I needed to call him because I needed a ride in the moring. I was about 20ft from the tent. My friend yelled ""Im trying to sleep"" so I walked another 20ft from the tent. After I spoke to my brother I saw the time was 3:48. I then went to go to the bathroom. Thats when I heard a noise comming from in front of me. I was easily scared as I am not used to being in the woods very often. I stepped back a little and I saw aprox 60ft in front of me a figure comming up a slight incline in the terrain. My first thought was. ""Ok, bear in front of me run."" as I went to run I noticed it had turned slightly and the one main characteristic I noticed was no snout like a bear would have. More like a human face although I couldnt see features. More of an outline. This really scared me. I ran to the tent and told my friends. They were sure it was a bear and we waited 10min before going back to the cabin. I later realized that this ""thing"" that I saw had a Human shape. I got a look at it for maybe 5 seconds. And like I said I am not much of an outdoorsman and probally wouldnt know a bear from an ape while in the woods....But what I saw was something unusual. It looked like a huge hairy man walking up a hill (fairly blunt but best way I could describe it). I was thinking it could be a bear on its hind legs, but It wasnt staggering. it was WALKING. The thought of ""Bigfoot"" didnt enter in my mind until a few days later and I have to say I dont believe in such tales that i see in supermarket tabloids. But, whatever it was, it sure was a unique experience.",Off of route 9W in lake George Region,Warren County,New York,Spring,,,,,2557.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was camping with my wife and two other couples at Jabes Pond, Hague, New York (near Sabbaths Day Point), Adirondacks. We were having a great time. Yes we were drinking.The time was between 3:00-3:30am.  Four of the six campers hit the sack just before 3:00am. Let me paint a picture  of the environment. The lake is shaped like an L on top of a small mountain, surrounded by pine trees, crystal clear water. There is a swamp on the northwest side of the lake. It's a gorgeous place. The six of us canoed out to the camp site, only three maybe four sites on this lake.  No other campers were there. We did what all young campers do -- build a big fire, drink, eat and be loud.  We were doing this till about 2:30AM. Then the girls went to bed. There was only two of us standing. We were stuffing our faces before we went to bed. I walked down to my tent.The tent was set up right on the lake shore, I mean one maybe two feet away from the water. The tent is square and flares inward at the chest level. Two of the four sides of the tent were facing water. So I climb into the tent and as I am just about to lay next to my wife my wife says, ""Steve, Steve, Steve!""   My head hits the pillow and I am looking up into the tent. I hear water splashing next to the tent and my wife says something is out there. I hear branches being moved and what ever is out there is behind our tent.  I WAS FREAKING OUT. I am laying on my back in the sleeping bag and I look up and I see an elbow being draged down the side of my tent. I am shiting my pants, then I hear thud, thud, thud, thud, thud of something running away. NO MORE ROOM TO WRITE","follow split rock road, turns to dirt, fork in road bear left, keep going into the woods, easy to find",Warren County,New York,Summer,"Report 20363: Campers describe a possible approach to a camp near Lake George, Adirondacks",43.7268,-73.52,2001-08-15,20363.0,Class B,drg8z00r5f,79.36,64.88,50.4,53.11,0.73,0.09,0.87,,,rain,1017.37,Clear throughout the day.,8,9.48,200,1.53,POINT(-73.52 43.7268)
"This was recorded very soon after it happened in our camp journal. It was the weekend of May 11th 2002.  My wife and I were at our seasonal camp on Lake George for the early season.  We had bed for the night in front of the fireplace.  There were only a few lights belonging to other early season camps across the lake.  It was a calm night.  My wife was sound asleep.  She often sleeps through thunder storms.  I was up throughout the night.  I was awake for the sound of the first scream. The first cycle did not wake my wife unfortunately the second closer scream did.  Someting screamed four times in the distance.  Thirty seconds later it screamed again, on our property.  We have less than a quarter acre of land.  The time was around 2:30am.  Thirty seconds to a minute later it screamed for the last time in the distance at a third location. The scream was in an evenly spaced pattern of four screams.  Each scream was about three to five seconds apart.  The volume was that of human sized lungs.  However, there was no attempt to form words or partial words.  The scream did not change pitch.  It sounded much like a human female.  There was no sound of the creature crashing through the woods.  Please note that a few years back a similar sound was heard by a camp only five down from us.  Other sitings have occured very near to my camp.  The screams made the hair on our necks stand up.  Very frightening.  There have also been sightings of mountain lions in the area.  However, sounds of the mountian lion's scream were not like the screams we heard.",(exact location withheld by request),Warren County,New York,Spring,Report 15565: Possible vocalizaitons heard approx. two miles from Sabbath Day Point,43.6678,-73.51238000000001,2002-05-11,15565.0,Class B,drg8rjmzm7,63.75,54.120000000000005,44.49,29.09,0.47,0.04,0.97,,,rain,1027.37,Mostly cloudy overnight.,9,10,315,5.98,POINT(-73.51238000000001 43.6678)
I did not see anything but I did hear in the space of about 1 hour consistent banging like wood hitting wood 3 strikes a pause and then again. This might not sound like anything but the time of the night it happened made me think it could be something out of the ordinary.The time was about 3 am.,,Warren County,New York,Summer,,,,,6233.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was hiking alone 2 miles south of Sabbath Day point Lake George just off route 9N.  The date was March 31st 2006.  I was near a small body of water when I heard odd sounds about three hundred yards away.  The sounds were from a large creature.  They were ""sing song"" in pattern and unlike anything I have ever heard.  The creature appeared to by ""talking"" to itself as there was only one creature.  It did not sound angry and lasted for about two minutes.  The sound change in pitch and fluctuation.  I was not scared but did leave quickly.  I have since studied sounds of coyotes and found no similarties at all.  There were no yelps, barks or growls.  I can not duplicate the sounds.  It is like nothing I have ever heard in the woods or else where.  My wife and I went back two weeks later and found no signs of anything out of the norm.",(exact location withheld by request),Warren County,New York,Spring,Report 15566: Possible vocalizations heard near Sabbath Day Point,43.66344,-73.56614,2006-03-31,15566.0,Class B,drg8muwvbx,71.88,59.084999999999994,46.29,31.7,0.54,0.02,0.09,0,0,,1018.37,Mostly cloudy overnight.,7,9.79,189,2.43,POINT(-73.56614 43.66344)
"This happened in summer sometime between 1980-82 approximate. My then husband and I liked to hike. We lived in Lake George,N.Y. and were aware of the rangers road up the back of Prospect Mtn. We foolishly figured it wuld be an hour up and and hour back and we'd be home by supper and didn't take a flashlight. It took 2 hours up and the sun was beginning to wane. Now my husband had a habit of walking very fast sometimes out of my sight and I kept yelling, almost crying,"" Wait ,wait for me!""As it got near dusk, the road was darker and darker and I finally grabbed and held on to his arm so I wouldn't be left alone and behind. Then we heard something big crunching up the ground just off the road in the woods beside us and following along with us.If we stopped, it stopped. I couldn't tell if it was one or more but I think just one. aAll down the Mtn until we got to where the road kind of levels out for at least an hour or more that thing was in the woods following.He figured it was deer or a bear but would those animals do that? Then recently when I read that teens on the bike trail near French Mtn thought they saw something in 81 or 82 or 83 I began to wonder. The bike trail goes a long ways following route 9 right into Lake George and Prospect Mtn is on the other side of rt 9 not many miles away.",Edited out at the request of the witness.,Warren County,New York,Summer,Report 16540: Possible stalking of hikers on Prospect Mt. near Lake George,43.42645,-73.741,2006-11-26,16540.0,Class B,drex1cx3qj,49.88,41.0,32.12,31.32,0.82,0.36,0.2,0,0,,1026.36,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,2,9.58,205,0.4,POINT(-73.741 43.42645)
"My friend and I were hiking on a trail called Five Mile Mtn. We were at the top of the Mtn when I had this eary feeling about the woods ahead. I have never felt like that before in the woods during daylight. We started to smell rain in the air and it was getting chilly quick. We were already 2 hours into our hike at least. Anyways, we stuck with our gut feeling and starting heading back. About ten minutes later, a big rock came flying from the left heading towards the right and hit another rock and made a loud crack. The rock must have rolled for at least 5 seconds afterwards. I could tell by the sound the rock made when it hit, that is was a big rock. And the fact that it rolled for such a long distance afterward. It had to be someone or something very strong. We stuck around the area for another 5-7 minutes to see if we could see or hear anything but no luck. I had already known that this area has had its own encounters with bigfoot so I suspected that this was what it was. I decided to start throwing rocks back into the woods in the direction of the 1st rock as we continued walking back. I continued this down the trail. I was hoping to get a rock in return, and before long, I did. Another rock came in our direction. They were not thrown directly at us but above us and behind us. We were in shock. I just couldn't believe that someone or something was throwing rocks back at me. I continued throwing rocks into the woods as I walked and the rocks were returned. I felt as if it were playful at first, but it then became aggressive. We came to a pond and the trail wrapped around part of the pond. We heard a tree moving but it sounded like it was being shaken. the wind was definitely not making the tree make that sound. Keep in mind that something has been rock throwing for at least 20 minutes now. We stopped in this area and was trying to see where the noise was coming from. I couldn't see a thing. I decide to take a step in the direction of the noise and I felt my stomach drop. I knew there was something there. I couldn't see it but I could feel it. It was one of those feelings you just have to have yourself to understand. I moved back onto the trail and I decided to pick up a few rocks and start throwing them in that direction to see if I could get a return rock. It didn't take long before one came flying back. I decided to be brave again and try to step off the trail and throw a few rocks closer towards where the rocks were being thrown at me. This time I had a rock the size of a baseball. As I was throwing my rock, a rock bigger than mine was also in the air coming towards me. It came extremly close to my head. My friend was on the trail behind me so she had a clear view of the rock coming towards me. The rock hit a tree behind me and bounced onto the trail. There was no denying that these were not rocks now! The proof was there. It seemed that whatever they were, they were getting annoyed with me. The rocks were now being thrown directly at me instead of around me. We decided to knock it off for a little while and get the heck out of there. about 5 minutes down the way, I suspected that we were being followed out of the woods. So to see if something was still there, I picked up some rocks again. I started throwing them one after another without stopping. I must have thown about 5 or 6 when a rock came soaring down from the high cliff at us. I said to my friend ""see I told you they were still here."" I knew that whatever it was, was just as curious about me as I was of it. They continued to fire a few more rocks off the cliff at me; they were definitely trying to hit me! I looked so hard into the woods but I couldn't see a thing. I thought maybe it was just a person, but I don't believe that is was. Especially from the high cliff. A person would have been noticed easliy. The last but not least rock was the icing on the cake. I was not even expecting it. We were walking and talking for a few minutes and I was not throwing any rocks when a rock the size of a softball came down and wizzed past our heads. We both ducked and covered our heads out of instinct. If we did not duck, one of us would have been hit. That was it for me. I knew it was time to get out of those woods and stop messing around. It was an expierence we will never forget. I have no idea what is in those woods up there but that was the wierdest thing that has ever happened to me. We will chalk it up in our memory book. I will be returning to this area again.",,Warren County,New York,Summer,Report 21488: Female hiker describes rocks being thrown at her and female companion near Sabbath Day Point,43.647059999999996,-75.57448000000001,2007-08-18,21488.0,Class B,drf2238qdc,61.92,52.385000000000005,42.85,45.62,0.81,0.37,0.18,0.0032,1,rain,1024.26,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,8,9.95,307,3.59,POINT(-75.57448000000001 43.647059999999996)
"while camping in the Lake Luzerne/4th lake area we heard several hoot-whoops on July 24th at approx 0130--200.prior to hearing these whoops, I heard something large walking approx 20-30 ft away from our camp. a distinctive ""cracking"" noise was made as if something very large either broke or stepped on a large branch these vocalizations were between 2, and possibly a 3rd animal. they were heard moving away from our area. I almost wonder if they were herding prey for hunting purposes. approx 02 hrs later I heard them again as they moved back into our area.I have heard these noises before and I immediately recognized the sounds as they are so unique.there were 7 people in our tent. 4 teenage girls (my wife myself and our 10 month old son.we all heard them and needless to say the girls and my wife were a little startled.",,Warren County,New York,Summer,Report 26338: Possible vocalizations heard by campers In Lake Luzerne area,43.32,-73.81,2009-07-26,26338.0,Class B,drew2qjjq3,77.49,70.25,63.01,67.01,0.89,0.6,0.17,0.0029,0.83,rain,1010.44,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,9,6.38,205,1.02,POINT(-73.81 43.32)
"Witness received a text message from a friend at 10pm. He needed vehicle assistance. As he was driving Eastbound, towards Vermont, on US 4, he noticed a ""Log"" on the side of the road where the white line is. Witness then noticed a second log next to the other. He then realized it was a black haired creature, approximately 6 foot tall, 2.5-3 foot wide shoulders. No neck, the hair from the head went down to the shoulders. He only saw the back of the creature, he did not see the face or front. As he approached, he saw it step over a side railing about 3 feet high with little effort and descend into the woods towards a high power line. He had to continue to assist his friend. The next day he contacted a local Whitehall Bigfoot researcher Paul Bartholomew whom visited the site with the witness and took plaster casts of the two footprints on the side of the road.","US Route 4, one mile West of the Big Apple Diner. Whitehall, NY.",Warren County,New York,Summer,Report 59838: Motorist sighting at night approx 2 miles from NY/VT state line outside Whitehall,43.55915,-73.34116,2018-08-07,59838.0,Class A,drezg1dw7n,87.29,78.635,69.98,69.18,0.8,0.31,0.86,0.0032,0.54,rain,1013.84,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,5.73,212,1.27,POINT(-73.34116 43.55915)
"Whitehall is a small town with little to do for teenagers.  Driving all the back roads was one of the past times of choice.  Late one night a girlfriend and I drove out to East Bay and stopped to talk for a while. After a few moments spent parked near the bridge, I saw what looked to be a man walking accross the marshy area to our left.  The distance, I am assuming, was about 200 to 300 yards.  This I gauged by seeing a fence line at that distance. At the time my tested vision was 20/10 (documented). We both watched as this man approached the fence line.  He cleared it without stopping.  Simply stepped over it as if it were a low stool.  Knowing that the snow was not that deep or that hard to support a man of his apparent size, and that it was highly unlikely for anyone to be out on the marshes at that time of night, I stepped out of the car to get a better look. As soon as I had gotten out of the car, the man changed course and began heading straight toward us.  I closed the car door to cancel the interior light, and prevent showing my location.  At this point the man broke into a run.  His speed was incredible.  He closed the distance between us very quickly.  My girlfriend was screaming for me to get back into the car at this point. I got back into the car, and she drove back over the bridge into NYS.  As we went, I looked behind us and saw that we were being pursued, although we were building a gap.  As soon as we returned to hardtop road, he broke off pusuit and ran back into the forest near the bridge. We returned to town and never spoke of this incident to anyone other than two trusted friends.  I have since told friends and relatives that I saw ""something"" out there but could not say that it was any animal I had ever seen, nor could it have been any man. I should add that at that time I had spent 16 years working and playing outdoors.  I had encountered all of the major predators of our area, knew their habits and habitats.  I know that I did not mistake an animal for a humanoid creature that night. I will further add that I am now a Natural Resource Scientist with 16-years of experience studying and reporting information based on my observations and analysis.  I still cannot state with precision what it is I saw that night.","This happened in an area known as East Bay.  We had crossed the bridge there which takes one from Whitehall, NY to Poultney, VT.  The siting began in Poultney, VT and ended in Whitehall, NY.  Here's an approximte Lat & Long for where the siting began: 43-degrees 34' 13.94"" North 73-degrees 23' 34.67"" West",Washington County,New York,Winter,,,,,2704.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
We saw footprints while walking in the woods that must have been 20 inches long and found some tree branches broken down. They were originally about 15 feet high. We decided to head back to his house right away because we both felt as if we were being watched and it was close to dark. The entire way home we felt as if we were being followed. Then the next morning I awoke to see a large creature about 20 feet from the house (I slept on the fold out couch and the entire front of the house has windows.) It must have been at least 10 feet tall as the windows are 15 feet off the ground and it was no more than 5 feet below me. It wandered around for a while and I did not dare move. It was Brown and looked very human except for its size and forehead and obviously the hair. After about five minutes it walked toward the house and up a bank. As it passed the house it banged on the wall and I thought it's arm would come right through.My friend was wakened by this and came in and I told him what I had seen.We decided not to go back out to follow the tracks.,Whitehall NY. On a friend's property near the VT state line.,Washington County,New York,Winter,,,,,1601.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Not an actual sighting. However, I recently read an article in the Post Star Glens Falls NY newspaper about a BFRO gathering in Whitehall NY. To begin with, I had never heard of your organization nor knew that Whitehall was a supposed hot spot for Big Foot sightings. Let me tell you my story, all factual. My family and I have owned property in the Dresden NY area (off of RT 22, a few miles north of Whitehall) since the early sixties through last year when I sold my property (located on Blue Goose Rd, old RT 22) last year. Back in 1999 while deer hunting off of Pike Brook Rd. in the Black Mt. area, I viewed some very strange tracks in the mud on a logging road and suddenly an awful, foul smell was in the area. It was a damp, still early November day, thinking back it may have been Election Day. The time was around 8AM as I hiked up the logging road. The smell drifted away as quickly as I smelled it but it was distinct. I've never smelled anything like it since and I have been with hunters that took Adirondack bears and this odor was different. It actually raised the hairs on the back of my neck, it was definitely a strange odor. The tracks were sort of footlike but very wide. The toe area was mushed in the mud so it was difficult to determine if there were claws like a bear or any other type of distinguishing features. In retrospect, I should have reported this immediately but the only person I told was my wife and a few hunting buddies. No one completely dismissed my story but it was like, oh, thats something but I know what I smelled and sensed and it definitely gave me the creeps. I am interested in your organization and I'd be willing to go back to the area with someone involved with BFRO and take you to the site. Please contact me at T********@nycap.rr.com to  discuss. Thank You.",Pike Brook Rd. Opposite trail to Black Mt. approx. 1/4 to 1/2 mile south of trail parking lot,Washington County,New York,Fall,Report 15398: Possible tracks & smell noticed by hunter at Black Mountain outside Whitehall,43.56211,-73.45947,1999-11-01,15398.0,Class B,drezb6hrwm,62.51,50.64,38.77,39.5,0.74,0.01,0.79,,,rain,1021.96,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,169,2.46,POINT(-73.45947 43.56211)
"My wife and I were off the trail to take some photos since she works as a model and I wanted to get some pictures of her by the creek. There was one small Volvo or Audi parked at the trail head when we went into the trail and signed the Login Registration at the Trail Head. We had been at the location for 30 mintues, when we heard a very deep sound almost roaring sound from a very large mammel. I am an expericenced pack packer and had years of experience in boyscouts and have had many encounters with Bears, and on occasion, have had to take food bags away from a very large bear that stole a hikers food near avalance pass in the High peaks. I have heard Bobcats and Coy-dogs and this was no animal that I had ever heard, including a possible bigfoot sighting I had nearly 10 years ago. The sound was so distict , so low, almost a cross between a scream and a growling sound. I had never heard anything like this in all my life. It made the hair stand up on the back of my neck. I have never been as frightened in all my life. I tried to keep my cool with my wife who frightens easily. The sound came closer and closer and was coming from the other side of the creek from the trail. It make this blood curdeling scream/yell at least 7 times as it approached us and at one point it was about 25 feet away. As it came through the woods, we could hear large branches breaking and could tell it was starting to circle us. The sounds stop, but we could just feel it looking at us. We were in total fear and we quickly gathered our things and ran down the trail, the whole time we could hear this very large animal tracking us to our right side along the creek.",1/2 mile into the trail to Buck Mountain,Washington County,New York,Summer,,,,,70.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My wife and I were off the trail to take some photos since she works as a model and I wanted to get some pictures of her by the creek. There was one small Volvo or Audi parked at the trail head when we went into the trail and signed the Login Registration at the Trail Head. We had been at the location for 30 mintues, when we heard a very deep sound almost roaring sound from a very large mammel. I am an expericenced pack packer and had years of experience in boyscouts and have had many encounters with Bears, and on occasion, have had to take food bags away from a very large bear that stole a hikers food near avalance pass in the High peaks. I have heard Bobcats and Coy-dogs and this was no animal that I had ever heard, including a possible bigfoot sighting I had nearly 10 years ago. The sound was so distict , so low, almost a cross between a scream and a growling sound. I had never heard anything like this in all my life. It made the hair stand up on the back of my neck. I have never been as frightened in all my life. I tried to keep my cool with my wife who frightens easily. The sound came closer and closer and was coming from the other side of the creek from the trail. It make this blood curdeling scream/yell at least 7 times as it approached us and at one point it was about 25 feet away. As it came through the woods, we could hear large branches breaking and could tell it was starting to circle us. The sounds stopped, but we could just feel it looking at us. We were in total fear and we quickly gathered our things and ran down the trail, the whole time we could hear this very large animal tracking us to our right side along the creek.",1/2 mile into the trail to Buck Mountain,Washington County,New York,Summer,,,,,1603.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On November 7th and 8th I re-visited my family property to investigate wood knocking I recalled hearing there since childhood.  The impetus for this investigation stems from my own sighting in the area in the 1980's and the anecdotal reports on BFRO concerning the behaviors of the species. The family property is situated in the Town of Whitehall in Washington County New York.  We used to operate a tree farm on the property and were there quite often, even staying overnight, on weekends and weekdays. --------------------------- [Click the image above for larger version of this map.] ---------------------------- Frequently I would hear repetitious 'knocking' always coming from the west, southwest, or northwest of us.  When I was younger I thought nothing of it.  As I got older and realized it was coming from our own property, I began to ask those with me what I was hearing.  No one could say anything except, ""Some one with an axe I guess"". I spent much more time in the forest than anyone I knew.  Soon, the idea that some lazy axe man was there every time I was in the forest occurred as too large a coincidence.  I went looking for the trespasser, but never could catch up to him, or find what he was chopping at a rate of four to five blows every ten to fifteen minutes. On the return visit I wasn't disappointed.  There is a particular place formely part of the property which the species may frequent for some reason.  I headed there in a deliberate attempt to provoke a reaction. The knocking began as soon as I was 1/4 mile into the forest. I was moving uphill, and off trail so I was making a good amount of noise as I went. At first it was one source to my front (west) which, as always, retreated in front of me.  As I came closer to my destination, the knocking began to circle around me.  At this point there were as many as three sources of knocking and it was coming at regular intervals. As I crested the ridge and began the final approach to the destination, the range and the intervals of the knocking decreased.  This remained steady until I reached the destination at which point I turned and headed northward to an old farm road and homestead site (occupied).  At this point the knocking trailed off, the range and interval decreased and eventually it ended altogether. From here I climbed east over the mountain again to return to my place of origin.  There was no further incident of knocking during the return trip. On the second day (8th), I returned to a site we used to frequent during our tree farming days.  This was a site we used frequently for our overnight stays.  While approaching this site from the east and travelling uphill, the knocking began immediately.  Again the knocking stayed to my front (west) until I reached my destination.  Once there, the knocking stopped all together.  I occupied the site for a few hours.  During this time I ate lunch, and, being an ecologist, I collected samples of vegetation and made notes and sketches of the changes occuring in the surrounding forest. While walking the perimeter of the clearing in which this site is located, I heard a sound which is best described as a 'buck snort' played poorly on a low-quality decoy.  A 'snort' is the noise a buck makes when he's expressing aggression or agitation.  It came from the vicinity of a rock outcropping approximately 25-yards to my north-northwest.  Thinking about it now, it was almost comical.  At the time however, I was more than a little frightened by it. I turned, walked quickly to my pack, and removed a survival rifle.  As I assembled the rifle, several stones flew over my head, but near enough for me to hear them going past.  As soon as the rifle was assembled and brought to bear, the rocks stopped flying and the forest was quiet.  I left the area after that with the rifle at the ready.  There were no further incidents. This was a scouting trip intended to assess the area for activity and the potential for a sighting.  I plan to return to this area with others (wildlife biologists) for further study and observation.",[Private property on a mountain near Whitehall. Location specifics withheld.],Washington County,New York,Fall,,,,,9723.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It occurred on a sunny June 17, 2015 around mid afternoon while we were boating along the eastern shore of Lake George, NY, just above the Narrows. The object we saw was located at approximately 43 degrees 35.086 minutes north and 073 degrees 34.347 minutes west per a Google Earth view obtained on 5-5-2015.  We were about 140 yards away (even though it didn't seem that far) and the bearing from us to it was about 132 degrees true, again using Google Earth to obtain distance and bearing.  This section of the lake is state property and part of the ""Forever Wild"" section of the Adirondacks.  There are many square miles of wilderness here and this location is only about 8 miles from the locally famous Whitehall, NY sightings in 1976. We were motoring in our 19' I/O boat northeastish in a narrow channel between Sarah Island, Hazel Island, an un-named rocky outcrop and the mainland.  Our intended goal was Fox Island, a short distance away.  We were traveling about 5 mph, slightly above idling speed, engine rpm would be approximately 1000.  There is a point of land opposite the rocky outcrop and as we cleared it, a small bay exists on our starboard (right) side.  Since I'm always scanning the lake side to side for boat traffic, at that point in time, I was looking to the east into the bay and I noticed movement close to the shoreline.  It seemed that whatever it was, was caught by surprise as we cleared that point of land.  I then got my wife's attention, she looked in that direction and also saw it. My view was of a very large black animate object that seemed to quickly raise an arm (?) from it's side to a horizontal position then turn away and move back and to the side (north) behind a nearby clump of coniferous trees.  I then spun the boat around for a better view.  Meanwhile, my wife (Debbie) was watching it.  Her impression was that it was large, dark, upright and didn't move like an animal.  Her view was slightly restricted by the trees but she did notice that the object was swaying from side to side.  The only (known) animal that is large and black out here in the Adirondacks is the black bear and we both strongly believe it wasn't a bear (I've seen many bears in the woods).  It was an observation of very short duration but long enough to impress us.  Unfortunately we can't provide any accurate dimensions or descriptions of physical details but even though we're not sure of what is was, we're sure of what it was not! We then continued on to Fox Island which is about 200 yards from the sighted critter and only about 50 feet from the mainland and chatted for a bit.  Eventually we got the charcoal grill fired up and proceeded to cook a traditional meal of dogs and beans, of course with the appropriate condiments.  We do this on a regular basis on the islands of the lake.  As we were eating, we both had a weird feeling so we QUICKLY finished our meal, loaded the gear back on the boat and left or as some may say, got the heck out of Dodge.  We've never had that type of experience on the lake before and are not sure if the two events are related.  I've recently become aware that some folks have a theory about how our favorite mystery creature may use/communicate with infrasound which could explain that feeling we both had. We returned to the area on July 6, 2015 by boat with my brother who is an accomplished photographer to investigate the mainland.  By then, the NYDEC had installed docks in that bay so we could tie up to and go ashore.  We went to the area where the critter was first observed and noted that there was a small, probably seasonal stream that flowed into the lake.  We searched for but did not find any tracks or other sign.  However I recently purchased a trail cam and plan to set it up in that area.  Preliminary testing has shown that the motion sensor is very sensitive and wind generated tree movement will trigger it.  I've got a few ideas on how to mount it but am still trying to come up with the appropriate ""bait"".   Got any ideas? Also this spring (2016), I shared our occurrence with BF researcher Bill Brann who runs the Northern Sasquatch Research Society who was present during a public screening of a documentary called Beast of Whitehall, The Abair Road Incident that was made by the Ohio firm, Small Town Monsters.  He then mentioned that he had a report of an anchored boat by Fox Island that had rocks thrown at it at night.  It was probably the same bay which is quite protected from boat traffic. Again, we both have had over 40 years of outdoors experience and are very familiar with Adirondack wildlife.  Debbie is a retired Science teacher and I'm a retired manufacturing engineer of medical devices.","Along the eastern shore of Lake George, north of the Narrows and south of Fox Island.  The object we saw was located at approximately 43 degrees 35.086 minutes north and 073 degrees 34.347 minutes west per a Google Earth view obtained on 5-5-2015.",Washington County,New York,Spring,Report 55727: Married couple has possible daytime sighting while boating on Lake George,43.35086,-73.34347,2015-06-17,55727.0,Class B,dreye5bcj6,72.72,62.870000000000005,53.02,52.56,0.7,0.04,0.04,0,0,,1019.71,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,356,0.43,POINT(-73.34347 43.35086)
"I witnessed a Sasquatch at about 225 yards distance for approximately 15 seconds, while it traveled around 75 yards along the back of a stone quarry near Middleport, NY in the Fall of 2002/September. I stop there to look for deer in a large field behind the quarry that are always there and immediately noticed when I exited my truck a dark biped moving very rapidly through waist high field grass on very uneven rocky terrain. It seemed to float through the grass as I could not see its legs due to the height of the grass it moved through. Immediately I noticed that it was completely the same color and it seemed to hold its arms at its side as it moved very, very quickly from left to right. At first sight I thought it was a girl with very long hair but quickly noticed that it was completely the same color with no obvious clothes coloration and moved much too fast although at the distance I was I could not make out any actual features and at no time did it look in my direction, but I believe I startled this creature by pulling into the stone driveway which makes considerable noise. As it crossed a path next to a corn field and angled slightly away from me I noticed that its glutteal area was somewhat lighter colored. The biped then moved directly into a standing corn field and was not seen after that time. When I say traveled very quickly, I mean it was really moving very rapidly but at no time did it seem like it was running as you or I would look if traveling at that speed due to fact that there was no discernable movement of its arms as it ""floated"" through the tall grass. I am convinced that this was a sasquatch I witnessed as I have been an avid outdoorsman since a very young age, hunting, hiking and camping for over 40 years and very experienced with animals in the wild and I know what I saw that afternoon was remarkable.",Mountain Rd. runs parallel to Rt. 31A and parallel to the Erie Canal about 1/2 mile North of sighting location. A large stone quarry operation is on both sides of road and area is generally farmland with considerable woodlots in general area.,Niagara County,New York,Fall,Report 12709: Daylight sighting by hiker outside Middleport,43.195009999999996,-78.54224,2002-09-21,12709.0,Class A,dr8jsxrm1j,75.25,65.905,56.56,63.58,0.76,0.69,0.51,0.001,1,rain,1011.6,Mostly cloudy until evening.,4,9.81,216,10.89,POINT(-78.54224 43.195009999999996)
"In July,1997 I was with my sister and 2 friends(a brother and sister)in the woods...the sister(not mine)told us that she'd been in the woods the other day and saw a big white thing.*See other sightings below.* After that,I began looking for Bigfoot-like creatures in the woods.About 3 months later,I saw it.I was walking in the woods around 5:00PM with my friend...we were coming through some tall grass when it happened. As we came out of the grass into a field,I saw,in some woods, about 100 ft. away a large(about 7ft. tall)creature stood he/she/it saw or heard us,turned and ran away.It ran very fast.It was tall and actually sort of slim.It had white fur...its arms were long,so were its legs.I did not see it's feet or hands well.I did not see it's face. I have found various footprints and footprint trails-ususally in the snow but sometimes in the mud-they are ususlly about 14 inches long.This may not seem very big,but they are bare ootprints.They also DO NOT have the hourglass shape of a human foot.They are straight. I have also heard odd noises several times.Once at about 5:00 in Sep.97,I was in the woods with two friends.I heard a dog begin to bark,then a deep moaning howl.That was all I heard that time. I know I have heard other odd noises.But I can't think of any specific incidents. I have heard yells,hoots,and crys.as well as howls and whistles.","These incidents occured in the USA,near Rochester,NY(in Monroe county).In the town of Greece,off Mill Rd.",Monroe County,New York,Fall,,,,,1525.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My memory of this is a bit foggy, as I was I believe seven when it happened and am 37 now. At the time my family was living in Cazenovia NY. I would often hike way out in the swamps behind our house with a friend to make forts etc. We would tear the bark off of dead elm trees to make paths for what seemed like very long distances. One day a friend and I were quite a distance out in the swamp chopping away at a rotted fallen tree with hammers when we heard a loud noise. Looking around we saw a very large, dark form that appeared to be a man walking through the swamp very near us. I will never forget the surge of adrenalin and abject fear that I felt. We dropped everything and turned and ran as fast as possible home without looking back. My parents were angry as I had left a hammer there. I refused to go back for quite a while until my older brother accompanied me. I didn't think about this incident too much over the years until later when I have heard people describe bigfoot sightings in terms of 'It looked like a very big man wearing a black raincoat'. This is exactly the description I would give. I don't know, it just seems odd. Why would a man have been alone out in a swamp like that and never said a word to us? Makes you wonder.",,Madison County,New York,Summer,,,,,454.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was at camp and my cabin went for a hike. We came into a swamp-like area and heard some twigs snap and smelled this awful smell and saw something moving in the trees ahead.The creature was dark,hairy,grollia-like,and it was walking on to legs, it stopped for a moment and looked around then we ran out of the place. Later my conseuer told us it was just a bear but bears aren't usally in a swamp or walk on to legs.",It was called Moose River Camp Trail.,Lewis County,New York,Summer,,,,,6700.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We were just going to sleep, when wife said there was a racoon looking in a small window. That window was at least 5 feet from the ground, with no trees or bushes close by. She persisted so much that I rolled over fast and saw something looking through the glass and it sure was not a coon. Next morning we went looking there was a small clearing, also there was a small stream about 2 feet wide,7 or 8 inches deep we found a heel print by edge of stream about 8 inches wide. By the way, this happened in the Adirondack Mts.",,Hamilton County,New York,Summer,,,,,1524.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In January or February of 1966, my father and I observed very large tracks in the snow.  Each track was about 15-16 inches in length and about 7-8 inches in width.  They were very widely spaced, about 12-14 feet, as if made by something running.  We followed them for a short distance; however, the snow was patchy and we lost the trail. Our sighting was in Mayfield, N. Y., behind Knoll's Market.  New York State Route 30 now passes exactly over the spot. At the time, I was an 11-year-old boy and had never heard of Bigfoot.  Years later, when I read about sightings in the Pacific Northwest, I realized what I had seen as a lad.",,Fulton County,New York,Winter,Report 22561: Man recalls childhood observation - large tracks with long stride in snow - near Mayfield,43.0949,-74.27923,1966-01-15,22561.0,Class B,drejjtptbr,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-74.27923 43.0949)
"1st encounter: Walking with two friends looking for one of the friends' brother. Walking down abandoned Lake Champlain and Moriah railroad trackbed. It was approx. one thirty AM, June 25, 1989. Heard a godawful screaming noise coming from over the bank on the south side of the old railbed. Metal was being ripped and thrown. Over that bank, there were a series of junked out cars (some Subarus and an early sixties Chevy station wagon). One of my friends uttered the obligatory ""What was that?"" and the noises stopped, almost like it heard us. The next thing we heard was the sound of something very large breaking through the heavy brush of the woods below us. Before we knew it, It was up the bank and standing right in front of us. In the dark, I couldn't see it, but I could tell that it as huge. There was a smell, as well, almost like crossing a dead skunk and deep bog. Nasty. My buddies took off, leaving me, because I was slow to react. I mean, I was scared, but sort of curious too. The thing, whatever it was, was right in front of me. I could feel its breath, hear it breathing. I was only there for a second or two and then started running. The thing took off after us, I could hears its feet on the gravel behind me. It stopped chasing us just as we broke out on to the road an headed up the main street. I chanced a look back and I could see its shadow just inside the brush. Whatever it was, it was BIG, a lot bigger than a man and i have never seen a bear move like. The bank it climbed was at over a forty-five degree angle, loose gravel and stone, and covered with vines and heavy brush. We tried to climb it the next weekend and it took the best of us over five minutes to climb it! At the time, we never bothered to look for tracks, but one interesting note. I stated above that there were junked cars on the south side of the railbed. One of these being an early Sixties station wagon, a big HEAVY car. My friends and I had been in that area the week or so before and the car had been on its wheels. The weekend after the occurence, the car was on its roof, pieces ripped from it and scattered around. That really scared me and I haven't been back since. The second encounter I had, that was just as strange as the first. Me and a buddy of mine were cruising in his 85 LTD station wagon, the ultimate touring vessel as it were, just out enjoying the late September weather. It was a beautiful September night, the 23, 1993. We drove up this four wheel drive trail to the point where everyone parties (every hick town has one) and the trail heads for Westport, NY. He wheeled the car around and parked with the rear facing the woods, the nose facing down the road we had just came in on. We just talking about the town, friends, plans, just stuff. I happened to look out the back window and I could see something coming up behind the car. The LTD wagon had huge tailights and there was no guard over the license plate light, so the back of the car lit the area up nicely. This thing was big, black and had its arm out like it was going to open the door on the drivers side. The part that scared me the most was the fact that the rear hatch of the wagon did not latch, it just kind of moved around, thumped when you hit a bump, that sort of thing. It was one of those things Matt was going to fix but never did. Anyway, I looked at Matt and asked, ""Did you lock the doors?"", calmly, almost deadpan. ""Why?"" ""Somethings about to open the door."" Matt slammed the gearshift into drive and we took off out of there. I looked back and the thing stood up. It had to be over seven feet tall. It was huge and black. Its eyes must've caught the tailights glow because there was a red flicker in them. We never stopped until we got down to Port Henry (six or seven miles away). I live in a rural part of NY, just outside the blue line of the adirondack park. i know what bears look like, i know how they behave. each one of these encounters was no bear. I still don't know what to call each of them. It seems to fit the Sasquatch theory, but why in the middle of nowhere? Where I live, they already have the tourist hook, the Lake Champlain monster. each year people with out-of-state plates flood the little town looking for the elusive critter. It's been almost ten years since my first encounter and a scant five since my last and I still have no idea what exactly chased out of the woods we played in.","1st encounter: near New York Route 9N/22 in Port Henry, New York, approximately thirty-five yards from highway, approx. two hundred yards from CP Rail Bridgeline tracks. 2nd. encounter: on the ""Seventy-Five Road"" approximately three miles from Essex County Route 23(?)",Essex County,New York,Summer,,,,,1522.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Me (A.) and my girlfriend at the time were riding her father's four wheeler through a forest near Leisurewood, which is a campground in Western New York. In the past, younger children and adolescents (not excluding myself) have felt a menacing presence in the forests around Leisurewood, especially at night, but we've always dismissed it as just ""the creeps,"" or something of the sort. But, after what I saw, I'm convinced that something odd lives there (or at least was passing through). While riding our four wheeler near some abandoned railroad tracks, I saw a flash of black cut into the woods (estimated height 6'5""... but I had no time to guess, really), but I dismissed it as just a figment of my imagination. Approaching about 9:30 and getting dark, we headed home, which involved going through a forest, off normal trails. As we were riding, over the motor I heard a high pitched whistling and a rustling not far behind us (we had to ride slow because we weren't on real trails), and, when I looked back, I had the impression that a large, black bulk was chasing us. Then, the truly terrifying part occurred: I looked upon two yellow, glowing eyes. We hauled our way home, with her seeing nothing and me not telling her to avoid scaring her. I still won't go back there. I'm not so sure that it was attacking. It may have simply been running us off, startled by our motor. I've never heard of anything like it in this area, except in Iroquois legends (I'm a little bit Indian). If it were my guess, I'd say this creature was traveling from the Tonawanda Indian Reservation to someplace more remote.","Akron/Clarence area, a few miles off Route 93.",Erie County,New York,Summer,,,,,1520.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In 1985, my friend and I were driving along Lake Rd in Pine Plains,NY. It was late afternoon in spring or early summer.  It was a wooded area with a few houses. While driving we both saw what looked like a large man move from the shadow of a large tree and cross the road in 2-3 strides. When we got up to the spot where ""it"" crossed into the area of the tall grass near the tree line, I remember looking for the ""man"" in the area. I was thinking in terms of a peeping Tom, because the ""man"" didn't walk along the road. He just seemed to materialize out from the tree like he had been standing in the shadow of the tree, next to the road, out of sight of the house. When I didn't see anyone in the brush/grass, I took note that the figure had appeared light brown when s/he stepped out of the tree shadow. I also realized that if I crossed the road, I would have to take at least 5 strides. Next incident was also late afternoon, a week or two later, in the same area (a side road near Stissing Lake/Stissing Mt). Sitting in a car at exactly dusk, my friend saw a tall, brown figure standing along the tree line next to the road, the same side we were on. There is a large ballfield on our left side and Stissing Lake beyond that, to the west. We were facing north. When she said ""what is that?"" (she didn't say ""who""), I looked ahead and couldn't make out what she saw until I saw a movement about 100 yrds ahead. That's when I saw a light brown leg turn into the tree line and a tall, upright ""man"" walk into the tree line. We decided we didn't want to sit in the car next to the tree line about 30 seconds after we lost sight of it. We drove the car slowly up to the place we last saw it but my friend (who was driving) didn't take her foot off the gas and didn't stop. There was a small shed there in the trees that the ballfield uses to store equipment. It is about the size of 2 outhouses. It certainly could have been hiding behind it. Both times, I can say that the tallness of the figures, using the tree heights as a baseline, were definitely well above 6ft.","Lake Rd is off of Rt 82 north and also from Rt 199 from the east/west. Stissing Mt has the highest elevation between the Berkshires and the Catskills. It still has a fire tower on it. There is a large lake at its base and there is a fish and game preserve attached on the eastside. Stissing means Sleeping Indian. There was a report of a family living at the south end (the foot of the sleeping indian)which actually ran in the Register Herald, who stated they had seen ""bigfoot"" watching them when they were outside in their yard. I tend to believe your theory about them using the Appalacian Trail routes. I live in Rensselaer Co. - straight as the crow flies up from Dutchess.",Dutchess County,New York,Spring,Report 11630: Dusk and evening sightings around Stissing Mountain,41.97341,-73.66615999999999,1985-05-01,11630.0,Class B,dr7wg9jby4,75.94,60.91,45.88,42.63,0.48,0.85,0.38,,,rain,1015.67,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,10,10,2.63,POINT(-73.66615999999999 41.97341)
"I heard clicking noises that I thought sounded like rocks smashing together. I continued to hike to my deer stand, paying little attention to the sounds. When I got to my stand, I heard the same sound again. I could not pinpoint the direction of the sound at that time. There is a quarry to the south and a sportsmans club to the east so I figured there was someone working on either property. Every so often, I would hear about 3-5 clicks in a row and then they would cease. This went on for about 45 minutes or so. I remember thinking it strange that in 9 years of hunting this very spot, I could not remember ever hearing these ""clicks"". I was able to locate the direction of the sound to be on the ridge bordering the State Land and the Clubs property. I turned my attention to that area, trying to scope the ridge and hillside for the source of the clicking sounds. Finding nothing up there moving and still hearing the clicking, I decided to leave and scout another location. About halfway out of the woods, I heard what sounded to me to be a large animal coming at me. In the time it took me to turn around,the thing stopped. I thought I spooked a deer. As I tried to see the source of the commotion, the thing grunted once at me! The grunt(?) was very loud and close! I still couldn't see it so I chambered a round in my .308 Ruger. As soon as I loaded, it screamed/grunted bloody murder but it didn't move. I did!! At no time did I get even a glance of it. The scream/grunt sounded gutteral and loud!  Never have I heard anything like it! Loud and agitated!!","Town of Deposit, between hwy 17 and Columbia Lake Rd, on State Land locally known as McCabe Hollow.",Delaware County,New York,Fall,,,,,1453.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was cutting through the College's small managed forest to get to work. It was early evening, but midwinter, so very dark. I was raised in upstate NY, and felt comfortable hiking in familiar woods alone at night, even though female, and I knew the trail well. It cut from the main campus near the track and ended in a small corn or wheat field bordering a quiet avenue about 40-60 acres away. The night was dark. There was no moon, yet my way was faintly lit by starlight, reflected on about 6 inches of old snow. About a third of the way through the woods I became aware of the sound of twigs breaking behind me and to my left about twenty yards or so. At first I thought it was a dog, or fox, because the animal was following me at a steady pace, but keeping really quiet, and off the trail just inside the cover of the trees. This made me uneasy because there had been reports of rabid ""coy-dogs"" in the area, so I quickened my pace a little, keeping track of the animal, expecting it would lose interest and meander off somewhere else in the woods. But it didn't. Instead, it seemed to quicken its pace, too, and its sounds became louder, like it was kicking up leaves and snow and breaking not twigs but branches. I thought: ""This is some weirdo stalking me!"" Yet, the ""weirdo"" still didn't show ""his"" face, but kept pace with me. My ears tried to place where it was in the black woods, but the lack of light meant I was restricted to sound only. I guess I was afraid to run from ""him"", fearing ""he"" would most certainly catch up with me, so I decided to pretend I was unaware. At this point, I had about one third of the trail left to cover, and my follower was keeping pace with me, walking like a fairly large person through the woods judging by the sounds I was hearing. ""His"" distance was approximately 15-20 feet away from me, but I still hadn't seen anything. Up until now I had just been looking out of the corners of my eyes, not willing I guess to turn my head for fear of what I might see. I admit it. And when I did turn my head, just slightly, as we kept walking together, what I saw really kind of changed my perception of reality. I saw a blocky, dark and very tall moving object working its way through the woods next to me. I could hear breathing. I could see it moving, but I could not tell what it was. I could feel my brain growing new dendrites trying to handle the reality of what I was seeing! It couldn't, though, not really. In my mind I was                thinking, ""Well, it's not human, so it must be some kind of spirit or something."" I really did not know what it was, and until a few months ago when I discovered your pages I guess I would not admit to myself what I had experienced. But I revisited the experience recently, and let myself kind of relive it, and remembered it in full. I do not know if this ""being"" was a Bigfoot. There was no smell.  I did not see a face or arms. Only the bulky body and occasional shadows that looked like legs walking. I was too scared to look closely, really. We walked together the rest of the way through the woods, and I was the most scared when coming to the edge of the woods--I felt like if ""it"" was going to grab me it would be here. I was also scared of seeing ""it"" I think. So at the very edge of the woods, I bolted. I ran about 3/8 mile and my feet never touched the ground. I ran into the nearest fast food place and caught my breath.  Whatever was following me never came out of the woods, and I have never told anyone this story until now, because the idea of a 10 foot monster following you through the woods sounds like a kid's nightmare.","Cortland, NY. In the experimental forest on the campus of SUNY College at Cortland.",Cortland County,New York,Winter,,,,,1451.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
" May 1983, Kinderhook, NY (Columbia County) 5:30 - 6:00 pm. At the corner of Rt. 203 and State Farm Rd. My daughter and I were making a right hand turn at the cow pasture of Rt 203 and State Farm Rd. in Valatie when we saw a large (7 feet at least), hairy man-like creature.  He was getting up from what appeared to be from a crouching position to a standing position.  I stopped the car suddenly. It glanced our way and then took off in the oppositite direction through the cow pasture.  The entire incident took less than 5 minutes. The creature's hair color was light brown.  The hair covered his face except for his eyes and mouth. Joyce Gifford 2 Spruce Run E. Greenbush, NY 12061","County Rt. 203 is off State Rt. 9W, south",Columbia County,New York,Spring,,,,,5245.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My wife and I were on a Sunday drive on our Honda Goldwing Motorcycle heading South on the Chazy Lake Road towards Saranac, New York.  We live in Cadyville NY which is about 4 miles east of Saranac.  The Chazy Lake Road is a not too often traveled road in a heavilly wooded area.  I was comenting to my wife how quite our motorcycle was and I pulled the clutch lever in to allow the motorcycle to coast.  As we rounded the next curve we both saw 2 large black hairy figures in the middle of the road facing each other.  They looked into our direction then immediately ran into the woods.  They both headed into the woods in opposite directions.  The ran quite fast slightly bent at the waist.  When we arrived at the point where we saw them, there was no sign of them.  When this happened, my wife said, did you see what I think I just saw?  I said yes.  We agreed we would not tell anyone of our experience for fear of redicule.  I would estimate their size to be at least 6 feet tall and at least 200 plus pounds.",Take Route 374 from Dannemora heading west towards Lyon Mountain.  Turn Left on to the Chazy Lake Road heading towards Saranac.  Approximately 3 miles from there is where we say the 2.,Clinton County,New York,Summer,,,,,5241.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"on july 15 at about 10  pm we were sitting on the porch enjoying the quiet night. It was VERY quiet. usually we can hear coyotes or owls..this night nothing.  we saw what we thought was a person jogging up the road but realized it had to be at least 7-8 feet tall and was taking huge strides. it was covered with long reddish to blonde  hair and had long arms that swung as it walked.  it looked in neither direction, just straight ahead. it was out of site in about 7-10 seconds and the footfalls could be heard slightly .",[Witness requested that directions not be posted. She mentioned that there are many hunters in the area.],Chenango County,New York,Summer,,,,,4683.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This incident occurred in late February of 1989 at approx. 10pm. The conditions that night were very clear and cold, with a fairly decent amount of moonlight. As I recall there was about 4 inches of old snow on the ground, and as it was very cold that evening the snow was ice incrusted, and made a good deal of noise when stepped on. I was jogging on a trail that is approx. one quarter of a mile long. The trail itself was fairly clear (about two feet wide) and ran across the base of one of the hills that surrounds the Chemung Valley. The surronding area was heavily forested with a mix of trees common to upstate New York. The incident itself occured when I was about half way through the trail. At that point the canopy of trees was very thick, and as I was running I heard the distinct sounds of footsteps about twenty or so feet into the tree line off to my right. Being slightly startled, I picked up my pace a bit, but at that point believed that it was a deer in the woods (the trail itself is a common deer path). Although startled I figured I had spooked a deer, and expected to hear the deer recede into the woods in the opposite direction. Instead, I heard the footsteps move parallel to the direction in which I was running. This immediately sent a streak of fear through me as I have lived in upstate NY all of my life, and knew very well that a deer would bolt in the opposite direction if startled. I ran faster, and as I did so the foot steps in the woods quickened. Thinking that I may be hearing nothing then the echo of my own footfalls I stopped dead in my tracks to test my theroy. When I did so the steps continued for another two or three seconds, stopping slightly ahead of me and to my right. I stayed where I was for another ten seconds or so trying discern what the sound might mean, and while I waited there I could clearly hear what sounded like slight side to side movement off in the woods, as if someone was steping from one foot to another as if anxious. I attempted to see into the tree line, but could not see that far into the woods clearly. After about ten seconds or so I began to jog again, and tried to convince myself I was just hearing things and was spooking myself. When I had gone about five feet the foot steps began again. It was very clear to me that the sounds were coming from a bi-ped, as the footfalls sounded like that of a person vs a deer or dog. What spooked me was that for every two to three steps I was taking, the individual (for lack of a better term) in the woods was taking one. I am six feet four inches tall, and at the time was taking the longest strides I could. the thought that kept racing through my mind at the time was that it was either someone having fun with me (this thought was dispelled by the appearent giant strides I heard) or that I was alone in the woods with a psychopath with very long legs (not a joke). The most disettling element at the time was the fact that I am over six feet tall, and at the time weighed in exess of 250lbs (mostly muscle), so I figured that who ever it was was not intimidated by my physical presence. I made record speed through the trail, and exited onto a service road next to the local golf course. At this point I ran another ten feet or so into a clearing at the edge of the trail and stopped to look back into the woods. I conntinued to hear the footfalls until they stopped at the edge of the tree line. At that point I was standing under a fluorecent light, and as such lost any night vision I had acquired. Consequently, I could not identify any shape or form in the woods. I did clearly hear what sounded to be heavy breathing, and a light, throaty rumble. My initial thought was that it sounded like someone with a respitory condition sitting in the tree line. I then heard a tree branch snap, and at this point I turn and ran at break neck speed across the gold course, looking back over my shoulder every ten feet or so (at one point I tripped, and remember thinking that tripping like that only occurred in the movies. A few mintues later I exited the golf course onto one of the mail streets in the town of Elmira, and have not used that trail at night ever since. At the time of the incident I did feel extremly scared, but in retrospect I feel like there was no real threat in the incident. Whoever or whatever was in the woods that night could have clearly done me harm if they so wished, but the entire time whatever it was stayed twenty or so feet off to my right. I have not given this incident a great deal of thought since the occurence until I was reviewing this sight and noted a sighting of a big foot in a area not to distant from my experience. I asked a friend of mine who lives in the area of the documented sighting what he knew of big foot, and he indicated that for years people have stated they have seen big foot in the woods on Conneticu Hill (about fifteen miles from where I was). I do not know if this was a big foot, but something was in the woods with me that night, and fromthe sounds of it made, it was to large to be a person, and was definitely bi-pedal.","The trail I was jogging on was at the base of one of the hills that surrounds the Chemung valley. The trail itself was approx. one quarter of a mile long, fairly clear (about two feet wide), and surronded by woods on both sides. The trail itself (as well as the hill) is located in the outskirts of the city proper (actually the Town of Elmira vs. City of Elmira). As it was very cold that evening, the snow was ice crusted and it was very easy to discern footsteps in the woods. There are a number of trails that diverge from this one that lead up and over the hill (the hill is probalbly 150-200 feet tall, with a gentle slope).",Chemung County,New York,Winter,,,,,145.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I live in the Western part of New York State.  My story concerns a hunting camp I belong to that is approximately 65 miles Southwest of Buffalo, New York and approximately 20 miles Northeast of Erie, Pennsylvania.  The area is considered rural with second growth forests.  My story concerns four separate incidents over a twenty-five year span.  Taken separately you can probably explain them away.  But, taken collectively leads me to believe that there may be more to it. Back in 1975 (year is approximate) my uncle, cousin, and I where at the hunting camp.  I do not recall the exact time of year but it was either late summer or early fall.  Late one evening perhaps 10:00 or 11:00 pm we heard a very strange, powerful call.  My uncle, who was a excellent outdoorsman, could not identify the call.  To me it sounded like a cross between a bird of some sort and a bobcat.  As we listened, the animal was moving through the backwoods.  After awhile my uncle decided that he wanted to locate the animal making it. The area in question is sandwiched between a large swamp (that is very, very difficult to walk through) and a 50 acre lake.  This area becomes increasing narrower and animal would most likely pass through a narrow tract of land, approximately 200 yards wide, before crossing a road.  So he, my cousin, and I headed out in to the night.  My uncle took us to a field that sits next to the narrow track.  Here we waited.  The animal was getting closer.  When it was maybe 100 yards away it stopped calling.  We could not see it, nor do I believe it could see us.  We waited for sometime but it never called again and did not cross the road.  I almost forgot about this incident until very recently. Fast forward to approximately 1993.  My uncle while out hunting in the same area as mentioned above claims he had seen a Bigfoot.  As he relayed the story I could tell he was visibly agitated and quite forceful in his conviction in what he had seen.  Now, I must tell you a couple of things about my uncle.  First of all he died in 1997, so unfortunately, I cannot question him further.  But, he was a excellent outdoorsman.  He had hunted small and big game all along the eastern part of North America.  When he has younger he would go to Ontario, every spring and fall, near James Bay to hunt bear and moose.  I would say he was very familiar with bear and their habits.  So, I am sure it was not a bear he had seen.  But, he also liked to drink whiskey and beer.  So when he told us he had seen a Bigfoot, I am sure all of us (including me) thought he must have been hallucinating.  However, as I think back about my uncle, even when he was quite drunk, I had never know him to makeup stories.  He certainly liked to retell his stories over and over again.  But, they were always factual and did not varied in detail. In the fall of 1999 my brother-in-law told me, while cutting firewood in the same area, he had seen something very large.  He did not get a good look at it because it frighten him so much he hopped on his four-wheeler at left the area immediately.  At the time, my brother-in-law did not know of the my uncle's Bigfoot story.  So, I was quite intrigued.  I asked him questions as to size and color.  But, he could only say that it was very large and black in color.  I did not follow up to investigate the area because sometime had past since the incident and he had gone back into the same area without seeing anything unusual. Two months ago, while reading a media story that ""Bigfoot is Dead"", I came across the Bigfoot Field Researchers Organization Website (www.bfro.org).  On the website are recordings of supposed sasquatch vocalizations.  As I played one of the recordings I almost fell out of my chair!  It was the same vocalization I had heard approximately twenty-five years ago.   The sight and sounds of that night so long ago came back to me in a flash.  It was this last incident that captured my interest and convinced me to purchase your book and to study this subject further. I must admit though that I do have some issues with the possibility of a sasquatch living in the area.  1) there has never been to my knowledge any other sightings in the area.  However, according to the BFRO there have been an number of incidents south of area in Pennsylvania and one incident in the next county to the east.  2) the area in question, although rural, seems a bit too populated for one or more animals to avoid detection.  Even when an occasional bear wanders through it always seems to get spotted from time to time.  3) I too have hunted and hiked over the same area many times in the past thirty years and have never seen anything to suggest a large creature is living in the area.  4) the area supports a large deer population, but, I have never come across a deer kill in the manner described on this web site.  To be fair, although I raise these issues, I also have never actively looked for signs of Sasquatch. Paul J. Mateja",,Chautauqua County,New York,Fall,,,,,6384.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was during 1997, late summer or early fall and my mother and I were visiting my Grandmother upstate. It was about 10pm and we were sitting outside on the back deck looking at the stars and listening to the night. We had made sure all the outside lights were off so we could see the stars better. My mother was sitting on one of the benches facing the house, and I was sitting on the steps facing the back yard. It was so dark, I couldn' see more than a foot or two beyond my own feet.  We had been out there for a little while, and had not been talking, so it was pretty quiet. Suddenly, from about 20 to 30 feet down the yard, there was the strangest noise I had ever heard. It was kind of a cross between a scream, grunt and a donkey brey, not overly loud, and lasted for about 5 seconds or so. A second or two later, it started again, only closer, so I jumped up to go in and turn on the light, but accidently let the door close. When I got the light on, nothing was there. I grabbed a flashlite and scanned the yard, but saw nothing. Mom and I just looked at each other and ran into the house! The next day, I went to where the noise had come from, but saw no evidence that anything had been there.",[Witness requested directions be kept confidential],Chemung County,New York,Summer,,,,,4901.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Driving westbound my brother and I were doing approximately 60 miles per hour on Rte. 224.  Three fire trucks from the Odessa-Montour fire dept. were coming in the opposite direction with lights and sirens on as they were responding to a call. Suddenly, this creature darted across the road from our left to right.  It was illuminated by fire trucks and our headlights.  I yelled to my brother, ""Don't hit that ki-d"". That was when we realized that it was not a human or animal.  We thought the lead fire truck was going to hit it.  We believe it was spooked by the lights and sirens and  panicked.  It ran extremely fast on two legs leaning slightly forward with what we estimated today to be a stride of five to six feet as the road was approximately 30 feet wide. It was completely blackened from head to toe and approximately six to seven feet tall.  It swung it's arms in an ape-like fashion at its sides as if to gain momentum.  Unlike the way a human pumps their arms and fists for speed when running.  That's how we knew it wasn't a person. The creature did not look in either direction as it darted across the road.  It acted like a scared animal.  We returned to the site this morning and did not find any tracks, etc.  Ground was completely hard and dry at the time.  No alcohol involved.","New York State, USA.  Approximately 1-2 miles west of Alpine Junction on Rte. 224 in Chemung County.",Chemung County,New York,Fall,,,,,1450.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was bike riding at roughly 10:30 AM on Saturday, September 30th.  While riding on Marsh Road from Route 223 toward Chemung, I suddenly smelt a very rancid, decaying type of smell.  I thought what I smelt was a large roadkill, so I scanned the road to the right and left of me looking for a deer carcass or the like.  As I turned me head from right to left I caught a glimpse of large patch of what appeared to be brown fur about 15 -20 yards ahead of me and roughly six feet off the ground. The fur seemed to be moving back into the woods as though it was approaching the road and then suddenly decided to reverse direction.  Nothing had crossed the road in front of me.  I rode past the area where I had seen the fur and looked back into the tree-line for the white tail of a deer or to hear the sound of something moving through the woods.  I saw or heard nothing.  I then realized whatever I saw was VERY far off the ground, and probably not a deer.  It was about this time I also noticed a dog, chained in a yard across the road, that was barking in the direction I was looking and seemed extrememly agiated.  Being a pretty consistent bike rider I could tell too that the dog was showing not interest in me.  Taking into account what I did, and did not see, combined with the smell, I thought I may have had a sasquatch sighting.  I decided to ride further up the road, turn around, and ride back trying to notice the smell again.  The second time past the area there was no smell at all, which surprised me because it was EXTREMELY strong when I first rode through.  I can't really claim a sighting, but it seems either I can claim a smelling, or at least a series of brief events (all of this probably happened in less than 10 seconds) that when put together point toward me running across something in the woods that doesn't fit a schema of anything I have seen or noticed before.","Route 13 to Route 223 towards Breesport. Go to end of route, take a right on Marsh Road. About 1 mile up the road.",Chemung County,New York,Fall,,,,,410.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On two occasions in the last summer, my dad and I have heard what could only be described as a long, drawn out yowl.  Not like a coyote (wooooooo), but more waaaayoooahoooo), sounds stupid, but that's the best I can describe it.  Kind of harsh, too.  We heard it close by our campsite, and heard something moving.  When I shone my flashlight in the area, it stopped and sounded like it moved away.  To my knowledge, when a coyote howls, he gets answered, and doesn't just stop suddenly.  It would seem like it(?) was trying to communicate something.  A warning? surprise?  I don't know.  The second time, it was only my dad that heard it.  Both times, it stopped after we ""investigated""(read, shined all the lights around in Holy terror)  There was never any evidence of what it was, and in the daylight was written off as a coyote.  But after hearing some of those sounds, the way these were ""articulated"" convinces me it wasn't.  P.S., it definitely was not a bear, I know what they sound like, dogs and coyotes also.","This was on my rural property surrounded by reforested land near Bowman Lakes and Pharsalia Game lands.  I'd prefer not to have a lot of people poking around, the hunters are itchy up here.",Chenango County,New York,Summer,,,,,4986.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My family owns a home on Chazy Lake in the northeast corner of the Adirondacks.  I spend many weekends there and often wake up early on Monday morning in order to get into work (about 1 hour away).  In February of 2005, I had gotten up and left the house at about 6:30 am.  Approximately 2 miles down the Chazy Lake Road, headed toward the Town of Saranac, is where I had my sighting. A ditch (approximately 3 feet wide and 2 feet deep)runs along side of the road.  There was probably a foot of snow on the ground.  As I was driving, I saw something dark stand up from inside the ditch and head into the woods.  When I saw it, it was probably 150-200 yards in front of me.  It appeared to have a human shape but was slouched over.  I could not tell the height nor could I give an approximate weight.  The sighting lasted probably no more than 5 seconds.  I saw the upper 2/3 of its body which appeared to be dark brown or black in color.  I told my wife about it that night and we joked about it for a bit saying it must have been Bigfoot.  In all honesty, I thought I had either seen or bear or my eyes were playing tricks on me.  I hadn't thought about the sighting for quite some time until I read about a sighting in Clinton County (1998) on this web page and noticed it was in almost the exact same location as my sighting.",Take Route 374 from Dannemora heading west towards Lyon Mountain. Turn Left on to the Chazy Lake Road heading towards Saranac. Approximately 2-3 down the road.,Clinton County,New York,Winter,Report 14035: Possible night time sighitng  by motorist on Chazy Lake Road outside Saranac,44.663990000000005,-73.73606,2005-02-15,14035.0,Class B,drgw44g497,41.1,36.64,32.18,31.92,0.83,0.9,0.24,0.0001,1,rain,1012.75,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,9.87,205,5.22,POINT(-73.73606 44.663990000000005)
"My wife and I have had our farm near Treadwell, NY in Delaware County since the summer of 2001. The farm is above 130 mostly wooded acres (I don't want to give the exact number of acres to avoid someone figuring out which one it is), with about 30 acres of fields, with a few trails throughout the woods. The property is bordered by probably 2,000 or more acres of continuous woods (privately owned), and countless more acres of woods and fields that lead all the way up to Canada by just crossing dirt roads, except for one major highway (88). I have had a fascination for Bigfoot since I was young, and read about reported sightings, etc., so I am keen to notice things that could be attributed to these possible creatures others might not notice. I say possible creatures because even though I have a strong feeling they exist, I have not seen one with my own eyes. The first thing that happened was not long after we got our place. We were sitting around a campfire we made not far from the house, when we began to hear the sound of wood being pounded against wood coming from what seemed to be our woods up on the hill. The distance up to those particular woods is probably 300 yards or more, but this sound was clear and strong. I told my wife what I thought it could be and she told me she didn’t want to hear anymore about it because it frightened her. There was no other explanation that could explain that distinct sound to me though. I tried to duplicate the sound in the woods myself, but could get nowhere near the resonance that must have been produced to carry the distance I think we heard it from. On another occasion I took our dog out for his nightly walk, and heard a tremendous short howl/scream/yelp with a whole lot of modulation. It gave me a chill down my spine. It was just a huge sound. We have coyotes all around here and I have heard them make some strange sounds, but I have never heard that sound from a coyote. Whatever made that sound I would imagine had to be a pretty big animal. It did not seem far away either, so after shinning the flashlight along the edge of the woods, I hightailed back to the house checking over my shoulder often. Perhaps along this same line, my wife was out with the dog one early evening in the field, and this is the mildest dog you will ever encounter, it has only ever growled while asleep and chasing something in its dreams. My wife told me that she had never seen our dog behave this way, and it doesn’t even pay attention to deer when it sees them anymore because it sees them so often. The dog was looking intently at something along the wood line and growling. My wife could see nothing, but the dog saw something that scared it. It may have been a bear, as I have seen tracks and sign occasionally? The last incident, and probably the most convincing to me are the tracks that we saw in our woods this past winter (2004). We have never been able to get into our woods in the winter because the snow has always been too deep, and the hill to those particular woods to steep. The snowshoes that we tried in the past just sunk in the powdery snow. We tried a new type on a snow with an ice crust and we were able to get into the woods for quite a ways. We came across a trail of two pairs of tracks going in a couple of different directions and meeting up again a hundred yards or so later that no humans could have made. I at first I thought the tracks could have been made by deer leaping, but the tracks appeared to be a two legged stride with one foot pointing a little right and one a little left alternating perfectly. I am 6 feet tall, and I took my snowshoes off to see what king of stride I could make, and I was about a foot or two short of reaching the stride of these prints. The prints were pretty old as they had been snowed on, so I couldn’t see much, and tried to feel for features like toes, but could not say for sure that I felt any. They were quite long, but the snow could have melted to make them bigger? What struck us was the length of the stride though. So, that is our experience to this point for what its worth. I only wanted to let you know that there could be something to these incidences. I would not dare ask my neighbors if they have had any strange thing happen, even though they are very good friends of ours. I find it ironic that they may have had more significant encounters and may be afraid to say anything to us about it. One neighbor did say they heard what sounded like a dear being attacked and screaming in the woods in the night. They have never heard anything like it, so that was their only explanation. One of them works for an environmental agency that I won’t identify and spends a lot of time in the woods.",Location directions withheld by request.,Delaware County,New York,Winter,Report 8953: Multiple observations over three year span,42.36176,-75.0116,2003-03-01,8953.0,Class A,drd8vpdpph,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-75.0116 42.36176)
"My unusual experience occurred during the first week of October 2005. I was scouting for deer in a very isolated and limited access area in upstate New York accessible by a 4 x 4 trail. I had scouted another area earlier during the day and had about 2 hours of good daylight left to scout this area. My standard practice is to drive the entire length of the valley to check the parking areas as to see where other hunters are located before scouting. On this day, like most during pre archery and archery season, I was the only person and vehicle on the 4000 acres. I turned around and headed back up the valley to where I wanted to scout. It was a nice sunny fall day but the sun was beginning to drop. I parked my truck, grabbed my backpack, and headed down a steep ravine into a creek bed. I crossed the creek and proceeded up the other side of the wooded ravine. There is a field at the top of the ravine that I crossed and a hedgerow that separated a hidden field on top.  I wanted to check some apple trees for apples. On the far side of the hidden field is a large pile for rocks that appear to be the foundation of an old homestead. I usually climb on top of the rock pile because it is high enough for me to glass the entire field to the top, which is a couple hundred yards. I glassed the field and saw nothing, which is odd for that time of day but not unheard of. A deer trail crosses in front of the rock pile and heads into a marsh area with a thicket on the backside of the marsh. The thicket is a few hundred yards wide then breaks into a mature open hardwood where I wanted to scout for a tree stand location. I was about halfway across the marsh when I heard a very loud, deep, resonating growl or roar. It stopped me dead in my tracks and came from the thicket I was headed into about 100 yards away. I have never heard anything in the woods in my 25 years of hunting like it. It was not a cat, coyote, dog, and I do not think a bear. I did see a very large bear the season before in this area at 20 yards but he did not make a sound when I waved him off. He just stood up and looked at me then turned and ran off about 50 yards before walking again. I had a rifle at the time and the bear did not see me until I waved at him. He was walking straight down the mountain at me where I was sitting on stand next to a huge boulder. One year I did spook a bear out of a small orchard and he kind of ""woofed"" at me as left the area. But this sound wasn't anything like a ""woof"" it was more of a roar that lasted about 1 to 1.5 seconds. I was shocked and taken back by it. After stopping dead in my tracks I spotted a big flat rock a few feet away. I climbed up on the rock and took my pack off. What ever made the noise was very large so I dug out my hunting knife and put it on my belt. I usually carry a sidearm when scouting but they are not allowed in this area. That day I wish I had one with me. I glassed the thicket with my binoculars but I could not see anything that could have made the sound. After about 5 minutes of looking, I wrote it off as a bear and decided to change direction and go check another field that is over the hill from the field I crossed to get to the marsh but at other end of that field. I started walking up the marsh parallel to the thicket and to my surprise and shock; whatever was in the thicket was walking parallel to me or flanking my right side. I could hear it snapping limbs and twigs as it walked. This was something heavy at least the size of a deer, bear, or person. I never heard anything scamper or scurry in the leaves like a small animal will eventually do if you listen long enough. I could hear it busting through the saplings. At this point I decided to get out of the marsh and into 75 to 100 yard wide hedgerow and that runs between the field I crossed and the marsh. This also would lead me away from the thicket. I could not hear whatever was in the thicket after I got into the hedgerow. I was about in the middle of the hedgerow on an old logging road that runs parallel to the field I crossed to get to the marsh when I ran across something odd. There were two trees about 20 to 25 feet in height bent completely over and parallel to the ground across the logging road. The trees were a good 4 to 5 inches in diameter. There was no obvious damage to the trees and the trees were alive with green leaves on them. I kept walking up the hedgerow and toward the field at the top. I arrived at the top of the hill and top of the field I had crossed to get into the marsh. There is a hedgerow that separates the two fields. I glassed the second field for a few minutes and saw nothing. I had yet to see any kind of wildlife on this scouting trip. The sun was starting to get very low in the sky so I decided to start heading back to my truck. I knew if I followed the top hedgerow down the hill I would pass a couple apple trees and it would lead me to the top of the ravine. I kept following the hedgerow down the hill until I almost reached the top of the ravine. I stopped to check for deer sign around a couple of apple trees. As I was looking for sign, I heard a series of ""knocking"" noises coming from about the area where I crossed the ravine on my trip up into the fields. I would estimate the knocking was 200 to 250 yards away. It was not a woodpecker because the time between knocks was too long and it was a more dulled whack rather than a hollow sound a woodpecker makes. A woodpecker has an almost machine gun sound to it. I heard a series of about 4 or 5 knocks then 20 seconds later another series and then another series. At this point, I got kind of spooked because it seemed whatever was in the thicket had backtracked me to where I had crossed the creek and ravine at the start of my scouting trip. The sun was starting to set behind the mountain and it was going to start to get dark quickly. I was literally miles from any main road or person and in the middle of nowhere. If whatever was backtracking me continued to do so, then we were going to end up at the same place, my truck. My original plan was to walk the top of the ravine back down to where I had crossed the first time because it is easier to climb back up the hill.  Well, that is where I was hearing the knocking noise coming from so I decided I didn't want to get any closer to the source of the knocking. I headed straight down the side of the ravine into the creek bottom. It much darker in the creek bottom and everything was in shades of gray. I stopped for a moment to catch my breath before I started up the other side of the ravine to my truck. As I was standing there catching my breath, I started hearing rocks landing on the rocks in the creek bed a couple of hundred yards downstream from me. I could not tell if they were rolling down the hill and landing on the rocks in the creek bed or being thrown. I could hear the rocks land on other rocks and roll around a bit. This happened 5 or 6 times. After hearing this, I just headed straight up the other side of the ravine grabbing trees to pull myself up and got out of there as quickly as possible. I hit the jeep trail about 75 yards above where I parked. I made a beeline for my truck, dumped my pack in the passenger side and drove out of there as quickly as I could and the trail would let me. It was four wheel drive low range all the way out. I kept checking in my side and rearview mirrors for anything on the road behind me. I never saw anything on the road behind me. Was it a bigfoot? I can't say that. I can say that I have never heard a roar or growl like that in the woods. I researched the Internet on animal vocalizations but could not find anything that was an exact match. The closest match was a snarling wolf but it was not the sound I heard. I listened to the bigfoot vocalizations on this site and can not say that is what I heard either. The thing roared or growled once and it was kind of short. It startled me and I didn't get a second chance to hear it. After reading some of the reports on this site, the unusual events that occurred that day match other people's experiences. There are also reports on this site that are from the same area as I was scouting. I was back in the area again during gun season 6 weeks later and did not see or experience anything unusual. I usually don't spook very easy and travel the backcountry alone quite often. I will admit, that day I was spooked by something.",Witness requested location details be kept confidential,Delaware County,New York,Fall,Report 14373: Possible daylight stalking and knocking heard by hunter near Deposit,42.0837,-75.38025,2005-10-01,14373.0,Class B,dr6rktjg2f,71.6,57.33,43.06,44.3,0.81,,0.94,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,219,1.11,POINT(-75.38025 42.0837)
"My sister and her two children, my wife and I and our two dogs went to Nuclear lake in Dutchess county for an overnight camping trip. We set up camp in a field next to the lake a few hundred feet off the applician trail. We had two tents and went in them to sleep around 11:00p.m. My sister was feeling uneasy so I sent my male dog to her tent to sleep with her and the kids. My older dog, my wife, and myself were in my tent. I turned the opening of my tent to face my sisters tent door so she felt less stressed. An hour went by and the kids my old dog and wife were sleeping. Suddenly I heard foot steps coming from the woods heading toward us. It was a very dark night but I saw no flashlight shine. Then my young dog in my sisters tent started to make this whine/growl and I could clearly hear a person walk behind my sisters tent, but still no flashlight shine! All the while my sister was awake and my young dog freaking out almost crying and he is a pitbull not afraid of any critter. I KNEW it was a bigfoot and told my sister not to worry because she hates the woods and couldnt sleep. The next morning she looked very tired and we only spoke about it a month later on the phone. She said she knew it was a biped and couldnt sleep all night. My wife, my two dogs and I are trail runners and twice a week do 6 mile runs on this section of the Appalacian trail. It is remote and rugged and I have Moose dropping on my fireplace mantle from that area and bear sightings are common. A few miles up the trail is a large beautiful swamp also. This is not my first time I had the feeling bigfoot was around. My wife and I are in the woods more then anyone I know. We hike and back pack all summer and log 25 miles a week in the woods trail running. I made a report a few years ago when we were hiking up Buck mountain when a bigfoot was smashing trees and making that loud click noise like I can do with my tounge but 10 times louder. I know a woman who had a daytime visual in st. lawrence county n.y. and I also know a man who had a visual in penn. when he was hunting deer. What is the real story on bigfoot. Are they so slick that no one can get a good picture or do they just scare people so much that the powers that be dont want the cat out of the bag. I wont go in the deep woods alone anymore and I was never afraid but now I am and hate that feeling. I'll give my name and number and I sure wish someone would call me. thanks.",Nuclear lake right off the appalacian trail,Dutchess County,New York,Summer,Report 23856: Campers hear and see possible bigfoot pass by tents on Nuclear Lake,41.59773,-73.64641999999999,2007-07-15,23856.0,Class B,dr7sshsk64,83.67,72.55,61.43,64.6,0.81,0.3,0.04,0.0026,0.76,rain,1009.29,Light rain in the evening.,8,8.34,205,1.46,POINT(-73.64641999999999 41.59773)
"I was driving on a backroad in Rhinebeck, NY. I was heading to a rehearsal at the Rhinebeck Center of Performing Arts at about 6 :30 in the evening. The road is called Pilgrims Progress Road. While I was driving on this road, I passed a 20 mph road sign because it's a sharp right turn, but on the same road. The road is very curvy. I passed this turn, and in the middle of the road was a Hannaford bag with an open cereal box, and a log placed in the bag. I had to go in the left lane to miss the bag. As I passed the bag, something darted behind my car from the left. I looked in my rear view mirror, and saw this big, black thing right where the bag was. At first, I thought it was a bear because it looked like it was on all fours. I kept driving, looking in my rear view mirror. After a few seconds, it was out of my vision. I kept driving down the road until I pulled into a driveway on the right, and turned around to see what it was. As I got to the location where the bag was, I noticed the bag was missing. I kept driving for about 0.2 miles down the road, past the 20 mph sign. As I turned, I saw something walking on two feet about 50 yards in front of my car. It was walking on the side of the road. I could see that it was definitely not a bear. It was black, and it looked as if the hair was short. It's back was towards me, and the shoulders were very broad. It looked like it was slouching, and I couldn't really see it's arms. I don't know if it was holding something, or if it was the way it walked. I'm about 6'5"", and It looked like it was taller than me from what I saw. I saw it for a good three to four seconds, until it leaped up this little hill to the right. I sped up to the location I saw it leap from, and got out of my vehicle. I looked all around because there weren't many trees. The grass was very high though. I didn't see it after that. I was nervous, confused, and excited at the same time.","From the Rhinecliff Bridge heading towards Rhinebeck, go straight at the first light. Turn right at the second light, and drive until you see another light in an intersection. Make a left at the intersection, and Pilgrim's Progress is the first right on that road.",Dutchess County,New York,Summer,Report 26205: Young adult has daylight visual encounter of bipedal creature while driving near Rhinebeck,41.94512,-73.87915,2010-02-15,26205.0,Class A,dr7qwgfu51,40.24,34.6,28.96,20.25,0.59,0.61,0.05,0,0,,1005.36,Overcast starting in the evening.,3,9.86,253,2.75,POINT(-73.87915 41.94512)
"I was out hunting when I saw a creature that I thought was a bear.  Then a second, much smaller creature that I realized was a bigfoot, come out of the brush.  I shot at them with my bow to scare them, and the larger one, which must have been 8-8.5 feet tall picked up the smaller one and placed it on its back and walked, not ran, away.  I then quickly packed up and ran to the UTV I was using.","Cascade Mountain Rd, Amenia, NY",Dutchess County,New York,Fall,Report 43285: Bow hunter with binoculars observes a tall Bigfoot with a smaller one near Amenia,41.87219,-73.55858,2013-11-09,43285.0,Class A,dr7wnns70v,43.86,41.864999999999995,39.87,28.57,0.68,0.65,0.23,0,0,,1020.63,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,10,232,0.77,POINT(-73.55858 41.87219)
"In August of 1996 myself and six friends were camping at Pine Pond in the lower Saranac Lake region.  It was around dusk and my friend and I were fishing in our canoe. The other members of our party were at camp preparing supper, about a quarter mile away through the forest from our location on the canoe in the middle of the lake. My friend and I were speaking openly, not attempting to be quiet in any way. I was scanning the northern bank of the lake, which I knew quite well, when I noticed a strange shape on the edge of the wood line. It was about 50 yards away. Immediately I pointed it out to my friend and he spotted it instantly. The shape was about 3 1/2 feet off of the ground at its highest point. At first we both thought it was a black bear standing broadside but after a few seconds I realized that was not the case. We started to row towards it somewhat cautiously.  Just as my friend whispered ""it's a bear"" the thing stood up. It had been crouching there on its feet like a catcher from a baseball team. It was about seven feet tall and was very dark brown in color. Its face was hairy yet fleshy around the upper cheeks. Its eyes were dark in color but clearly visible and had a brightness about them.  Upon talking afterwards, we both agreed that we saw slight movements of its head and hands. It stood there for what seemed like ten seconds looking at us. It tilted its head slightly up as if it were sniffing the air. As if all this wasn't strange enough, we then heard the snapping twigs about fifty feet behind it. The creature turned its torso to the left and looked to its side.  It immediately turned back towards us and then spun 180 degrees around and darted into the wood line like a cat. We then heard the sound of movement for about ten more seconds then we heard nothing. To this day I have no idea what made the noise behind it. After staying put in the canoe for about ten minutes my friend decided (against my wishes) paddle to the spot on shore and investigate for tracks.  There were only two discernable markings in the sand which were obscured from the pivoting of its feet when it turned around. The whole experience was very, very upsetting.  Although I can honestly say it did not attempt to threaten us in anyway it was scary as hell. That night I did not sleep one wink because I was so focused on every little noise that I heard. The next day we left.  The other people in our party are convinced we saw a bear. It was no bear.",Pine Pond  -area can be accessed by an old snowmobile/bike path that enters from Rt 86 in Ray Brook. This area is also one mile south of Oseetah Lake -site of the 2002 ESPN outdoor games. It is located at the base of Mt. Ampersand.,Essex County,New York,Summer,Report 10289: Two people in canoe see creature on shoreline,44.266459999999995,-74.14589000000001,1996-08-15,10289.0,Class A,drg7bf2wgd,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-74.14589000000001 44.266459999999995)
"I am on the mailing list for the Bigfoot reports and recently I read about there being a sighting in Ticonderoga. I have always been interested in Bigfoot and thought I would take a trip up there and see if I could find anything. I live in Pennsylvania and this was the closest report to where I live. I parked at the entrance to a hiking trail and walked in on the trail for about 1 mile before leaving the trail and climbing up a hill for about 100 yards till I came to a flat area where I would camp. I had a back pack and a tree stand plus a tape recorder. I planned to spend the night in the tree stand up a tree and try to record any weird noises. After finding this flat spot I left my gear there and went for a walk to look around. It was 4:00 p.m. and I had only gone a short distance when I found some tracks that resembled a human foot. There was no definition because the ground was covered with leaves. Just the elongated impressions going up the hill past my camp. I did find one print in some bare soil that showed a human type foot with 4 difinite toe prints but the middle toe did not show up. Assuming there should have been 5 toes. The two toes on each end of the foot were pushed out to the sides pointing away from where the middle toe should have been. The print was about 12 inches long and 7 inches wide at the ball of the foot behind the toes, and 3 1/2 inches at the heel. The toes did not taper towards the little toe as much as a human foot does, this gave it a triangular shape. I heard what sounded like somebody hitting a tree hard with a wooden baseball bat, just once, but a good distance away. Returning to camp I made supper and climbed a tree just as it was getting dark. As I pulled up my back pack with the tape- recorder inside things started to happen! There was another loud sound of wood striking wood just up the hill from where I was. It was repeated about 5 times with about a 5 second pause between strikes. Then a tree fell over but it did not make a cracking sound. It was as if it were pushed over. Not broken off. I had frozen and not recorded a sound because the recorder was still in the back pack. By the time I got it out the sounds had stopped. Then I heard footsteps up the hill from me. Everything happened just out of sight maybe 60 to 80 yards away. Needless to say I was a little shaken. About 3 hours later the hooting started. It did not sound like an owl! It sounded like a person! Just a single hoot, a pause of 3 or 4 seconds, then another single hoot. This went on for about two hours with other hoots coming from other locations on the surrounding hills. All to far away for me to record. There was an occasional wood striking wood sound in different locations the whole time. No series of hits. Just one time hits. Maybe 6 or 7 different spots around the area. All got quiet after that, real quiet! Not a sound for the next 3 hours. I was freezing so I got down out of the tree with my stuff and walked out 3 a.m. by flashlight. I was so cold that I took my chances nothing would happen, and nothing did. I did not go back after daylight. I did not want to go alone in the first place, and hearing the banging on the trees so close to me really unnerved me big time! It sounded like they were really swinging hard! I doubt if a person could ever swing hard enough to make that sharp of a sound!","Along route 74, approximately 9 miles west of the town of Ticonderoga. Near Eagle Lake.",Essex County,New York,Fall,,,,,1523.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was approx. 12:45am, me and my friend travis who lives on the end of Pelfishier road(outside of westport on R22), we were heading towards my house in Mineville, I was a little bit ahead of him and as I passed Cheney Road I saw something run out in front of me, it was very large and very fast, it was running with it's two legs and one hand out in front, and seemed to be carrying something with the other.",,Essex County,New York,Fall,,,,,5047.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
My wife and I live outside the village of elzabethtown in essex county n.y. In the fall of 2002 in october at around 2am my wife stepped out on our porch it was a unusually mild night clear with stars shining . My wife called out for me to come out and join her when she did there was a loud commotion up on the hill beside our house. There was a series of loud screams and thrashing as if something large had been startled by the sound of her voice the screams were unlike any animal I have ever heard and whatever it was was running at full speed through the woods breaking branches as it went . We were both quite shaken and the next morning I went up to site to see if I could find anything but there were no tracks as the ground in the spot is hard and gravelly. I have hunted and fished the area for many years but have never had an incident like that nor have I ever heard any animal in the north country make a sound like those screams,3 miles outside of the village of elizabethtown on rt 9n heading to Keene,Essex County,New York,Fall,,,,,7909.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I didn't have an encounter exactly but we are owners of a camp in a remote region of the Adirondack Mountains.  This camp is only accessible by hiking to it.  There is rarely anyone ever around our camp.  We have found strange things that have occurred. 1) Fall 2002: We went hiking for the day  and when we got back we found a small pile of rocks at the back door that were neatly stacked with a stick coming out of them.  These rock were not there when we left.  They appeared to be deliberately stacked.  We understand that these could have been made easily by a human, but there is never anyone around up there. 2)  Fall 2003: One night around 7:30 pm (dark) my wife and I  went outside with 2 dogs.  We smelled something very strong and musty, like nothing we smelled before.  It wasn't the dogs or anything we could identify.  The 2 dogs got very antsy and wanted to go inside right away.  This was very strange and freaky, these dogs are generally not scared dogs.  They also are large dogs about 80 lbs. each. We had never seen them act this way.  When we bring them out at night or day they run all over the woods this night they wanted nothing to do with that.  Almost like they smelled something that scared them. 3)  The same exact night as number 2.  I went outside around 9:30 pm to relieve myself.  While I was doing that I heard large heavy stomping behind me. The stomping was loud and heavy as if something was fleeing.  The strange part is it sounded like it made 4-5 bounds then stopped.  I heard nothing else after that.  I looked around a little but the happenings of this night made be uneasy so I went inside and locked up the cabin. I don't know what did all of this and maybe it is easily explained away but these things altogether make me think it might have been a bigfoot.",,Essex County,New York,Fall,"Report 11956: Unusual events at remote family cabin near Keene Valley, NY",44.1856,-73.8094,2005-12-28,11956.0,Class B,drge27txu2,30.95,30.695,30.44,21.53,0.89,1,0.91,0,0,,1007.56,Foggy in the morning.,1,8.51,104,0.52,POINT(-73.8094 44.1856)
"On June 10, 2006 I was driving with my brother on a back road (unpaved) in the Adirondack Park. We were heading for a trail head that led into the Hudson River Gorge. This area is almost dead center in the park and surounded by many mile of unihabited and very rugged terrain. It was late morning on a clear day. I was driving as fast as i could on this road because we had to get back to town by a certain time. As we turned a bend I saw a very large, brown, furry, object lunge into the dense woods up the road at the next curve about 50 yards ahead. It was obvious that the creature was in the road and was startled by my speeding SUV. I told by brother, ""Hey, there goes a moose."" We reached that spot in about 3 seconds, and i slamed on the breaks - expecting to see the moose right there in the bushes. At that spot, through the bushes, was a decent sized clearing and then more dark woods that went down a hill. There was nothing there at all. Everything was still. We started off again and took our hike. The more I thought about it, the more I thougth I just could not have been a moose. First of all it was the wrong color - a light chestnut bown. (The color was very visible because the sun was shinning in the area. It was a striking shade against the ligth green of the brush.) Moose are never that shade - they are always a very dark brown. Second, the size and shape were wrong. This thing was huge - at least 7 feet tall. And the shape was not like a Moose rump. The more I thght about it, the more it seemed like it was the upper back and head of something. Finaly, if it was a moose, it would not have utterly vanished so quickly. My vehicke got to that spot in just seconds. Moose, at least the ones that I have seen, don't tear off into the wood. We should have seen it in the clearing. It wan't a bear, either. Not even close. I wished I had stopped to investigate further. Unfortunately, we were in a hurry","The road that pases through Minerva NY. Go north for about 10 miles. Take a left at the ""North Woods Club"" Rd. It is a public road. I saw the creature about 7 miles in.",Essex County,New York,Summer,Report 15191: Possible daylight sighting by motorist near Minerva,43.81495,-74.00528,2006-07-10,15191.0,Class B,drg37bqbxf,81.04,70.78,60.52,59.49,0.78,,0.48,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,197,1.11,POINT(-74.00528 43.81495)
"My best friend and I were driving around one night, about 2:00 am.  We ended up on a little used dead end road.  We were uh, out of the vehicle to releive ourselves, hense the dead end with no houses on it.  We were in themiddle of no-where but why take chances getting spotted? We finished up our business and I was back in the truck waiting for my buddy.  I turned on the headlights, and illuminated in the beams was a very tall man shaped animal, brown in color.  It stood perfectly still for a minute and then grunted at us.  Then it turned and walked away.  it didn't move like a man.  It kind of swaggared back and forth like it lunged each leg forward when it walked. We were really freaked out so we backed up all the way to the road. Afterward, we rationalized that it must have been a moose.  but I don't think it was.  For starters, i've seen moose before and they're huge.  this was tall enough, it looked well over six feet.  But it stood on two legs, and it didn't have antlers.  but at the time, we had to rationalize what we saw. My father is an officer with the NYS Department of Environmental Concervation.  He says that what we saw was a moose.  It could not have been a big foot.  but I disagree.  I went back and searched for moose tracks, none.  Droppings, none but rabbit.  In fact, I found no tracks of any kind. But that doesn't mean anytyhing because the ground is all soft needles and leaves.","Ok, From Johnstown Ny, take Perry st North to Maple Ave.  Turn left on Maple and follow till it you reach W. Fulton Ext.  Turn left there.  This becomes N. Bush Rd.  The dead end is off N. Bush right before an old red barn",Fulton County,New York,Summer,,,,,4286.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
It was about 130 in the morning and me and a buddy were driving up to Caroga lake on rt 29 when my headlights caught something crossing the road in the distance. When we got close enough to see whatever it was crossed the guard rail like it wasn’t even there and proceeded to walk into the woods. I couldn’t tell what color it was but it was big we went back the next day and my buddy who is 6’2 tried to cross the guard rails and he had trouble doing it so I would have to say it was at least 7 feet tall. Twice around the same area a couple of years apart we heard a loud whirling sound like we’ve never heard before.,,Fulton County,New York,Summer,Report 25913: Two men see a 7' tall biped in their headlights while driving near Caroga Lake,43.132059999999996,-74.47383,2004-06-16,25913.0,Class B,drej37cy3y,78.73,68.47,58.21,55.71,0.76,,0.96,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,312,1.6,POINT(-74.47383 43.132059999999996)
In 1979 I was upstate hiking in the adirondacks upstate New York.I got ahead of the group and off the main trail watching beavers working.As I walked back to the main trail I flushed something out of thick brush. It ran diagonally towards me on the main trail.I could hear a loud thump-thump of feet pounding the main trail and it was wailing like a womans scream or something similar.It ran partially into view and was about four and a half feet tall with dark brown fur with lighter tips and was moving fast upright.I assumed it was a bear cub and got away from the area.I am not from bear country and only found out years later it is unlikely a cub would run upright for the 150 or so feet I witnessed.I probably wouldn't have given it more thought but the sounds I heard are a minature version of some vocalizations on these bigfoot sights.There were some other strange things on this trip and years later a friend I work with told me a similar story that happened around the same year and less than 30 miles away.,Don't know but could find out.,Hamilton County,New York,Summer,,,,,6695.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I grew up camping in the Central portion of the Adirondack Mountains.  Indian/Lewey Lake area to be exact.  With that said I have been going there for 25+ years and am very familiar with all of the sights and sounds.  My incident happened a few years ago in the spring of 1999.  I was camping the last weekend of May with one of my dogs on the south side of Lewey lake.  I think there were maybe a total of 5 camps being used.  One of the nights around 10pm I heard a loud and very unfamiliar cry/scream come from the north side of the lake.  I sat there in silence with my dog, almost in shock because I had never heard anything like this before.  It went on with a series of screams for about 10 seconds.  It was not a bear, not a moose, etc.  It made me a bit uneasy as I could not place the sound.  It was not from any campers either as there were only a handful and were all on the same side of the lake as myself.  I just went to this website today and listened to some of the sound clips available of 'BigFoot'.  The sound I heard almost exactly matches these clips.",,Hamilton County,New York,Spring,Report 7872: Camper hears strange screams at Indian Lake,43.61833,-74.75610999999999,1999-05-28,7872.0,Class B,drfb4ukr0q,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-74.75610999999999 43.61833)
"My friend and I finished preparing for a big outdoors event and we were sitting outside his home.  It was around 11 p.m and his wife and dog had gone inside for the evening.  Across the road from his house there is a large swamp that goes up to a small mountain.  Our talk was cut short by an odd scream about 75 yards into the swamp on the right at ground level.  I asked my friend, an avid hunter, what animal screams like that?  He didn't know but we talked that maybe it could be an owl or a fisher.  A few minutes later, in the woods on our side of the road, a large animal broke a lot of dead branches all at once.  It wasn't running but seemed to have just turned around in one location.  A minute or two later three owls hooted between themselves at treetop level in the woods behind his house.  The owls seemed to have been about 50 feet apart.  We commented about this sudden weird activity when something came from the woods and landed in his yard behind us.  We were still facing the road and didn't see the object but I assume it was something around the size of a baseball.  He doesn't have a manicured lawn and it would be impossible to know exactly what it was.  I've thought about this incident for a couple of months and could write off the first three occurrences that evening but the object landing in the yard made this event too much to ignore.  My friend was as puzzled as I am.  He lives where people are few and far between.",(Specific directions omitted),Hamilton County,New York,Fall,Report 28570: Possible nighttime encounter outside a home north of Northville,43.30679,-74.15429,2010-09-24,28570.0,Class B,dreq2ef2rf,82.63,73.44,64.25,62.43,0.83,0.32,0.54,0,0,,1013.51,Mostly cloudy overnight.,6,9.38,202,1.82,POINT(-74.15429 43.30679)
"I was driving home through the mountains, from a concert last night, on Route 8 in Hamilton County, NY and at 12:37 a.m. I hit a ""creature"" that was carrying a deer, with my car. My car is damaged from the hood to the rear by this creature and I know it is at the least injured and its DNA may be on my car. The speed limit was 55 and I was not able to stop in time. When I saw the creature, who was carrying a deer, about to step into the roadway I hit the brakes but was only able to slow down minimally before impact. I did not really believe in Bigfoot before last night and I am still shaken up and have not been able to share this story with anyone. I wanted to stop and see if the creature was okay, but I was scared out of my wits to stop and get out of the car. The creature was huge, at least 7.5 feet tall. I've seen drawings and such of Bigfoot, and this creature looked similar, but had white around his hairline, and his fur was dark brown, almost black. I'm shaking writing this and I am in such disbelief that this happened to me. I can't even report the accident to the police, and I don't know what I will tell my insurance company. My car is totaled, the creature crushed my windshield wipers together, broke many pieces of the passenger side and left smears of dirt and blood all over the rear window.","On Route 8 just outside of Wells, NY near the Sacandaga river. There was a tree knocked down close to it, and a yellow road sign shortly after.",Hamilton County,New York,Summer,Report 45831: Bigfoot running with a deer in its arms is struck by a car late at night north of Wells,43.46181,-74.23165999999999,2014-07-11,45831.0,Class A,drepnzfpku,77.93,64.55000000000001,51.17,53.81,0.73,,0.47,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,336,0.19,POINT(-74.23165999999999 43.46181)
"well here is my sighting. on june 20th 2004, [near] rochester [and] greece, me and 2 friends where out on a bike ride like we do three times a week. we start at 104 and fetzner rd in rochester new york and travel down the bike trail too the [parkway] and iland cottage rd. we always stop at the pond and [our] bike rides are well into the night around 12 - 1 am. we hang out for a while then head back home. what would make it a 15 - 20 mile bike ride. while standing talking we all noticed something standing behind tree. it was about 7 - 8 feet tall tan in color or gray fur. it stood out in the black background. one of my friends start[ed] heading towards it and so did the other and then me with my headlight. when the first friend moved the thing started off too the woods on 2 feet. my one friend said he seen it turn around and look at him. i just seen it go into woods. when we got too the woods which woul be heading west next too parkway, one went in a little. me and other stayed on edge. we stood still and heard alot branches and then silence. don’t know if it was related too [our] sighting but seemd like the only sorce at the time because [of] what was seen. it was pretty chilling and strange. felt very weird like it wasn’t happening.",location ny interstate 390 north too the ny state pkwy going west at or over iland cottage rd there is a little pond in the middle of entrance and exit from 390 to pkwy and iland cottage rd is on the norteast side,Monroe County,New York,Summer,Report 8905: Three men have a late night encounter with a bi-pedal figure,43.2696,-77.664,2005-07-27,8905.0,Class B,dr8y0syz9w,70.64,64.17,57.7,65.73,0.91,0.89,0.73,0.0398,1,rain,1009.85,Rain until afternoon.,4,7.63,334,1.79,POINT(-77.664 43.2696)
"First let me state I am a college educated person with two degrees.  One in psychology and one in fine art.  Like many persons who have had this type of unexplained experience, it has made a mark on my psyche that has been permanently etched despite the ridicule poured on me (by persons who in fact were not there). Scientifically one may NOT deny or affirm the existence of a thing about which we have little information.  For instance, in the 1600's if one were to speak of electricity and television they would be deemed mad and a witch.  Now you read this by just such means as were previously thought non-sense.  We know it is fact now.  Some day, I believe, this rare ape will present us with irrefutable evidence of it's existence like being a little too slow in front of a mack truck or something.  Enough of that. Here's why you're reading this... In the winter of 2001 while surfing the net for images of ""western art paintings"" the BFRO web site popped up with Western New York Bigfoot Sightings.  I had to laugh.  You gotta be kidding me.  Then to make it even better there are these ""listen to the bigfoot"" wave/sound files to download.  So curiousity made me do it.  I'm laughing my butt off here.  So I hit play. Suddenly I shut up  -   I am in SHOCK.  My hands began to shake and the adrenaline glands almost blew my head off.  The sound of the ""howl"" is exactly what I encountered one evening the previous September of 2000.  So now I play the other ""scream"" file.  Alright, now I'm disturbed.  That too I heard within 100 yards of my home that same summer, about 5-6 times on different occasions. I never had any thoughts about sasquatch before.  This gave me pause.  It suddenly gave me a flashback of living near the Tonawanda creek in upstate New York and seeing a large (12-15"") barefoot footprint in the snow along the creek/riverbank just upstream of the north pembroke hotel(magadore hilton,ha).  Barefoot in the snow ? What kind of a jerk does that ?  There were, I believe, four of us kids there.  I was about 11 or 12 at the time.  We often played in those woods however that day we had an uneasy feeling and cut our trip very short and went immediately home.  I thought maybe it was a bear track like a hind foot although I knew it was too human.  No one even mentioned Bigfoot, it was not something we ever talked about.  Now that memory is freaky. And there's more.. I now live in the woods and am very comfortable here near Allegeny State Park.  There are literally thousands of acres of forrest surrounding my home.  I am comfortable chasing 350 pound black bears out of my yard, sitting in the woods and having coyotes walk by, hearing screach owls etc.  THIS sound was unlike anything I had ever heard.  Sometimes at the approach of archery season I need to convince disrespectful persons that no tresspassing actually means them.  This night I thought to encounter a coon hunter whose howling dog was moving towards my position down through the valley.  The sound wasn't just right for a baying dog but what else could it be ???  Now at the time this howling started it was probably a mile off (more later) and at dusk/dark. I have the pleasure of having a wolf-dog that is not too much pooch you might say.  Great animal, very mellow even when on walks at night and the coyotes start up yapping less that 100yrs away.  He just looks and say's ""punks"" and moves on - nothing phases him.  This night he was like stone focused on the direction of the loooooong howl.( I get the creeps remembering it).  Never before or since have I seen him in that state even in the presence of black bears.  His ears were fixed and I had to drag him under protest back into my cabin.  I was afraid that he might attack an expensive coon dog when I confronted the 'hunter'.  So now the wolf is in the house and I leash up my german sheperd, grab a spot light and a very serious russian weapon.  I take off in the direction of this howl which I can tell is coming toward me and know there is a field which leads up into the woods near where we should meet.  I get about 80 yrds in that direction and notice that the howling is now going to pass above me in the woods so I redirect my course for a more appropriate intersection point.  Normally my sheperd is pretty bloodthirsty which I do not encourage, just her nature.  Tonight she is cowering between my legs trying to pull me back home to safety.  I'm thinkin' ""wimp dog !!!"" and she's really making me angry.  I am looking for the coon hunter's tell tale spot light in the tree tops or through the woods -nothing.  Meanwhile I have entered into the thick of the woods cresting an embankment of about 35 feet above the road.  Oh Boy !  That aint no dog.  What the ----- weapon's up laser sight on - this is bad.  When you have an attack dog, a nasty weapon with o so many bullets and a spot light (which started to go out, thankyou very much) and you're still scared.  You just make sure the safety is off and focus on that little red dot. The thing was traveling at such a speed through the woods it didn't seem real.  I thought the dog had to be running but when I heard it from around 120 yards away on the same level, NOBODY could convince you it was a dog, wolf, coyote etc. I don't scare easy, that was terror. Still I never thought ""bigfoot"".  In fact I researched all the wolf sounds I could find and none of them matched what I heard the night before.  I thought that is why my critter was so interested. I just chalked it up to a ""maybe wolf"".  A neighbor who is about 85% deaf and a true hermit woodsman (83 years old) asked ME if I heard ""that howling the other night"".  This guy could almost sleep through an atomic bomb. Another fellow who is a Korean war vet who saw too much action also told me about this strange howling he heard two seperate nights.  He stated that he intentionally stayed up one night to see if he could figure out what it was.  He said that he could never figure out the noise or creature that made it.  Understand that this guy has camped out in a tent or camper in these woods for over 15 years.  Frankly he's seen or heard almost everything around here.  Yet another neighbor ask me about the noise.  Her first comment was,""It seemed a lot louder than it should have.""  Now know that she owns a kennel and is an accomplished singer musician.  Let's just say she understands acoustics.  Incidentally there is a great deer trail just about where I believe this noisy beast to have traversed the valley.",do not post. near my home,Cattaraugus County,New York,Summer,,,,,4589.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This occurred while I was just standing enjoying the view of the woods not far from my house,  I had my dog with me and I was not actually in the woods myself but across the creek from the woods.  Whatever it was, was just a sighting.  Nothing was found, nothing was heard. I saw a bipedal creature from the waist down.  The rest of it was hidden by leaves on trees.  The legs that I saw were quite stocky and were not bent in any way,  The hair was quite long, I would say maybe 4 or 5 inches long.  The color was a golden reddish brown. As I watched,  whatever this was appeared to know that I had seen it because it turned slowly and took a few steps and disappeared in the underbrush. I had been standing there with a grip on my shepherds collar (thank goodness) but the dog never noticed anything.  The creature made no noise and was perhaps 100 feet from me across a 4 foot deep creek bed (almost dry). After this I did not go on this section of the property for about 6  years  I have never told anyone about this,  I have never seen anything since this one sighting and I will probably never know what it was.  I don't think it was a bear standing on two legs  because the legs appeared to be too long and too straight up and down..",just north of Glen Aubrey,Broome County,New York,Fall,,,,,1406.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was about 7 years ago in a town called Wellsville, New York, in Allegany county. I was around 12 years old, as was my cousin who was with me. It was in the middle of winter, I want to say late January/Early February. It was a decent day outside, and we decided to take a walk on the paths behind her house, which would take you down towards the Allegany River. We were about 1/2 the way down the trail, in a clearing that had woods on one side and a swamp on the other side. All of a sudden we both hear what we thought was an animal or something running through the woods, when (what we believe was a 'bigfoot') ran across the path we were walking on. It wasnt brown like we would have picture bigfoot being, it was more like grayish-white. It appeared to be around 6-7 feet tall. The only noise it made was a growling noise, it was different than a dogs growl. We were terrified and we ran, of course nobody believed us.",,Allegany County,New York,Winter,Report 11726: Witness has two encounters with an animal near Genesee River,42.09785,-77.93121,1998-02-01,11726.0,Class A,dr2x6xsjz0,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-77.93121 42.09785)
" In mid July, I was sitting at my computer at night, playing a computer game, with the television on behind me.  I was watching my sister's dog while they were on vacation, and she was laying down in the other room.  At perhaps 7pm or 8pm I heard a howl in the distance, very far behind my house.  This is not uncommon, since there is a heavily wooded area where there are hills, and bears often live in the area.  A call from a mother to a cub is not unheard of, especially in evening hours. I made sure the dog was in the house and then went to the back and shut the back door.  I was not scared of anything getting in, but the dog often will run through a screen door to get to honking geese passing by, a neighbors dog or even a rabbit if it sees one in the back yard.  I heard the same, distant howl again a few minutes later and dismissed it. I went back and played my video games for another hour, and then I heard the sound again, but it chilled me more so then I can ever explain in words to another.  The noise was not a bear, nor could any bear ever make such a sound  Bears make sounds which are deep and even grunting, however this was one that can only be described as a 'screaming howl.' What shook me so much, was that the sound litteraly was just outside my window, perhaps 20 feet or so, and was so loud, I litteraly almost fell out of my seat, it shocked me so baddly.  In the summer my windows are open, but to discourage bugs I keep the blinds closed.  My window is perhaps 8 feet off the ground on the side of the house, just to give a feel for the area. Immediately my heart raced so fast, it hurt.  I knew for a fact, all I had to do was draw the blinds open and I could see what it was, since it was still light out, yet I could not.  I was paralyzed for the first and only time in my life.  I waited, expecting to hear the sound again, yet did not.  Finally after about a minute, I went out of my room and went into a more central room in the house trying to get away fom the sound, yet I would be damned if I would go near one of the screen doors.  In my parents room I found my sisters dog, and this animal, who usualy will bark and growl at anything, was laying in a corner, curled up and it had deficated all over the floor.  As soon as it saw me it just whimpered.  I closed the door and I myself sat down near it and waited for perhaps 10 minutes and after that, finally gathered enough courage to shut and lock all the doors, and didn't hear or see anything afterwards.  The dog refused to come out of the room the entire night. I am a 23 year old male who is 6 feet tall and 260 lbs, yet I was terrified plain and simple.  I had no idea what it was, and I still do not to this day.  I did not tell my parents of relatives, because they will simply say it was a bear, and perhaps it was, but I have NEVER heard a bear, nor any other animal make such a sound before.",My home is located one mile west of the North Eastern Industrial park in Guilderland New York.,Albany County,New York,Summer,,,,,2987.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was staying the night with a friends of mine. It was late at night we were watching TV waiting on his parents to come home. We heard a noise out front and I looked out the window in the door to the mobile home. A large face was looking in the window. The face had a very heavy brow with deepest eyes, the nose was wide and flat with flared nostrils. The lips were thick and rubbery looking with thick block like teeth. The hair was about one inch long on the face and it sweptback from the brow with a large lump standing up on the top of the head. The head sat on the shoulders with no sigh of a neck. It let out a scream and it pushed off from the door. My friend grabbed his 22 rifle and we went out the back door in time to see it step NOT JUMP but step over a 3 strand barb wire fence and run in a hunched over motion with it's arms swinging it's hands below it's knees. The next day we looked for tracks but found none. We did measured the distance from the ground to the window of the door (there was no front steps) 7'6"".","Vincent, Ohio (In theWayne National Forest)",Washington County,Ohio,Summer,Report 4983: Sighting and vocalizations at a home in Wayne National Forest,39.38745,-81.67339,1971-08-01,4983.0,Class A,dpjbj6r280,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.67339 39.38745)
I was walking along a creek off of the Little Miami River in Loveland Ohio with my dogs and one started acting real funny. I then looked around where she was and I saw a footprint. I took a couple of pictures of it.,Off of the Loveland Ohio bike trail off of Adams Road.,Warren County,Ohio,Spring,Report 46635: Father and son have multiple encounters outside Cincinnati,39.13595,-84.17227,2015-01-22,46635.0,Class A,dnunss7x7v,35.03,33.065,31.1,27.92,0.77,1,0.08,0,0,,1029.11,Overcast throughout the day.,2,5.56,308,0.98,POINT(-84.17227 39.13595)
"A loud scream and an awful smell, loud crashing noises in the woods","In Union County Ohio, near the village of Byhalia,",Union County,Ohio,Fall,Report 4981: Late night encounter by Coon hunters near Byhalia,40.473259999999996,-83.44371,1983-10-31,4981.0,Class B,dphwjpyjud,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.44371 40.473259999999996)
"I was deer hunting alone in November 1983 near Newcomerstown, Ohio. I was 20 years old at the time. I started my hunting trip in the early pre-dawn hours. I walked on a path from the rear of my house into the woods located on the top of a hill. The wooded area I hunted was remote with no homes or roads for miles. It contained step hills, deep rocky ravines, streams, abandoned underground mines and open farm land. I hunted in this area for several years and only on a rare occasion encountered another hunter. In a short time after I entered the woods it started to become light, so I decided to stalk hunt deer rather than still hunt in my tree stand. The weather was very cool. There was no wind and the leaves on the ground were damp enough so I could walk through the woods without making noise. I was dressed in camouflage with a fluorescent orange vest and carried a 20 gauge shot gun. I continued slowly, making my way deeper into the woods while stopping from time to time. After the sun started to rise I decided to walk from a pine tree ridge and thick woods near the top of the hill and continued on a deer trail into an opening of small brier patches and waist high brush. The opening was located on the top of the hill in between two deep ravines on either side. The opening was oval shaped, about 80 feet wide by 120 feet long with woods and brush surrounding it. I started walking slowly into the opening and proceeded about 10 feet, turning my head slowly to the left and right. I had a feeling of uneasiness as I entered the opening. I stopped in my tracks when I observed directly to my left about 40 feet away a creature that was black, furry and had a massive wide upper body, large shoulders, arms and head. It was standing at least 8 feet high moving its upper body in a back and forth motion in the tree branches surrounding it. It was located a few feet inside the woods that bordered the opening of the waist high brush and brier patch. There were many smaller trees around it as well as larger ones. The creature started breaking and twisting branches off the smaller trees from the height of its chest on up. I could see the branches moving around it and hear them snapping. At first I thought it might be a black bear, so I continued to watch. However the fur was much longer and the massive upper body shape was more human and not consistent of a bear. It maintained the same shape standing tall and continued snapping and twisting the branches without making any other noise. It appeared to have its back to me, because I could not see its eyes or its possible its eyes may have been blocked by the braches. It definitely was not a black bear. It also was not human. I stood there staring at its massive size trying to figure out what it was and why it was snapping and twisting branches. I could not understand or figure out what type of creature it might be. I held my shotgun tight looking down at the barrel, but the last thing I wanted to do is shoot at something I could not identify. At this point I felt the need to get out of there. What puzzled me is that the creature either did not realize I was there because it kept on snapping branches or maybe it didn’t care that I was there and was trying to scare me off. I slowly moved away from the opening into the woods and at a very fast pace left the area, ending my hunting trip. I informed my family and close friends of the encounter but they could not offer an explanation as to what I observed. Seven months later, I read an article in the local newspaper of a person who researched these types of encounters. The article stated there were other sightings in the surrounding area. I contacted the local researcher to explain my encounter. I agreed to interview and I lead the researcher to the actual location. It was my first time going back to the location since the encounter. The area where I witnessed the creature contained snapped and twisted branches. To this day, the only logical explanation of what I experienced is that I encountered Bigfoot. It is an experience I will never forget.",North side of State route 36 east of Crickethill Drive.,Tuscarawas County,Ohio,Fall,Report 32620: Memory told of observing a large creature while hunting just north of Newcomerstown,40.28488,-81.58699,1983-11-28,32620.0,Class A,dpjvpmwhmm,62.81,48.865,34.92,48.14,0.86,0.88,0.79,,,rain,1003.91,Overcast until afternoon.,2,7.29,176,6.72,POINT(-81.58699 40.28488)
"Late in the evening I was pulling my car around the apartment complex when I saw what I thought was a bear. The next day after seeing the tracks near the garbage dumpster area I was convinced it was a Bigfoot. I called the police to show them the footprints and the police laughed at me. I took pictures of them because we had a light snow fall the day before. My father who was from the West Virginia Mountains and knows animal tracks said the tracks couldn't be a bears because of the way the prints were deeper in front and so far apart. As long as eight feet apart he said. At one point my father said it looked like it was reaching for something. The police said that years ago there was a bear in the area, but what I saw the night before and what we saw the next morning was not anything close to a bear. But I will say I felt at peace when I saw him the night before. I wasn't frightened at all. Its face wasn't scary, it was more like a lost and lonely puppy. For years many people in the apartment building and police department made fun of me. But I know what I saw and for being the biggest cowered around I honestly wasn't scared.",Off of State Route 62 on Logangate Road in Liberty Township.,Trumbull County,Ohio,Winter,Report 5262: Woman see's a large bear like thing standing next to dumpster. The next day she finds large human like five toed tracks where it was standing heading into the woods,41.1462,-80.62124,1997-11-01,5262.0,Class B,dpqdj6mmuz,55.85,49.894999999999996,43.94,47.87,0.85,0.92,0.04,0.0139,1,rain,1003.05,"Rain until evening, starting again overnight.",2,5.95,134,7.76,POINT(-80.62124 41.1462)
"I was playing hide and go seek with my sisters and their friends around September of 1978. I was nine at the time. We were living in Tallmadge Ohio at the time of the incident. We were all inside the house and it was my turn to find them. It was geting dark outside so my mom told us to stay inside and play. Well I covered my eyes and began counting and my sisters went and hid. When I began to search for them I could not find them so I figured that they went outside anyway even though they were not supposed to. Out the door I went. We had alot of woods behind my house with a grove of large pines. It was just about dark by now and I thought I saw something move in the trees on the outside of our property. I snuck around the trees to find "" my sister"" and as I got closer to what was behind the trees it moved away from me staying one step ahead of me. I tried to catch up to it thinking it was my sister. I ran around the pines and could just catch a glimpse of it in the trees, finally I gave up and stood by a tree exhausted. All of the sudden the tree gently moved behind me and I turned and looked through the pine tree. I saw a set of large eyes staring at me with a dark shaped face. It was then I realized it wasn't my sister. I stared at it and moved slowly around tree and it moved to the other side and we kept eye contact. Then I heard a weird high pitched noise back in the trees and it ran off. Then I realized it wasnt my sister and ran like hell back to the house...When I got inside all my sisters and friends were there and they said they never left the house and hid with my mom in her room. She said they were there the whole time. I am 34 years old now and to this day I can honestly say that I saw a young bigfoot that day. Had to be because when we made eye contact it wasn't much bigger than I was.",,Summit County,Ohio,Fall,Report 7431: Nine year old playing hide and seek comes face to face with a small ape-like creature,41.10765,-81.4311,1978-09-01,7431.0,Class A,dpq1fgrtmv,75.93,65.635,55.34,50.81,0.62,0.04,0.96,0,0,,1022.93,Clear throughout the day.,7,9.54,34,3.67,POINT(-81.4311 41.10765)
"It was the fall of 1982. I was 14 and my mother, Sister and I were driving home from town. We lived about 5 miles from town and it was late about 10:00 pm. We were about 2 miles from the house when we saw somthing in the head lights of the car. It looked like a large hairy person on it's hands and knees chasing somthing small across the road like a feild mouse. I said, What is that? My mom had to slow down to keep from hitting it and when we were about 15 to 20 feet away it got up on its hind legs like a man about 6'6"" to 7' tall and walked quickly off the road in to the night in 2 steps. My mom drove quickly home and told my dad what we had seen. He said it was just a large dog or something but there was no way it could have been a dog. My mom said not to say anything more about it to anyone because people would think that we were nuts. About a month later we were coming home from town about 10:00 pm. we had an old garage that set off away from the house that the side door  was always open and had a bad smell inside it like rot, but we could never find anything that might cause the smell witch would come and go. The loft of this old garage had always had piles of nuts ever since we moved in. We always kept a house key hanging inside of the door frame on a nail. I got out of the car first and went up to get the key, when I reached around inside the door something pushed passed me in the dark. I got the key and stood back to see what looked like my dad who is a big man wearing his carhart coveralls, coat, stalking hat and gloves walking out into the yard about 35 feet away.  A security light was in the distance on the other side so all I could see was a dark outlined shadow of a large person walking slowly away. Since my father is a vary large man, I thought it was him so I said, Are you going out to get the newspaper? when I said that it turned and looked at me in a way that kind of made me feel uneasy then continued walking away. I figured he didn't understand me so I unlocked the house and went in side with my mom and sister coming in after they got some things out of the car. When I got in the house I found my father asleep in his chair and realized what I must have just seen was the same thing that we saw crossing the road about a month before and was suddenly scared and after I thought about it our dog that was half wolf did not even get out of his doghouse to greet us when we got home and he would have been raising hell if a stranger was on the property. Years later I saw the patterson film footage on T.V. and a chill came over me because it looked something like what I had seen walking accross the yard a couple of years before and thought that there was no way something like that could be in Ohio. Then I started reading on your web page about other sightings in Ohio and the the one in Tipp city and St. Marys Ohio wich is on both sides of us. So to check my memory I have resently asked my mother if she remebered that time when we saw somthing crossing the road and she got a real sober look on her face and confirmed what we seen. This has been a haunting memory that has been forever etched into my mind.",,Shelby County,Ohio,Fall,Report 841: Boy has several late night encounters near Sidney,40.24354,-84.18491,1982-11-01,841.0,Class A,dphhuq47t7,75.21,68.015,60.82,57.38,0.69,0.68,0.51,0,0,,1014.29,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,9.29,213,11.02,POINT(-84.18491 40.24354)
"While taking a break during a hike back from the Lou Wetzel cabin, we were sitting at a picnic area just below the Clark cabin when we seen a creature walking upright on it's hind legs with long brown hair and piercing green eyes. We was only able to see from the waist up due to the brush.",Camp Oyo Boy Scout Camp on Rt. 125,Scioto County,Ohio,Fall,Report 4975: Sighting at Camp Oyo Boy Scout Camp on Rt. 125,38.77727,-83.18179,1977-10-31,4975.0,Class B,dnuue5hvgz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.18179 38.77727)
"It was on October 28th, a Saturday afternoon about 4:30pm. It was a clear sunny day when my wife and I were on our way down south driving on state route 19 South near Fremont, Ohio. As we came around a corner to a long straight away, we saw a tall brownish hairy creature walking from a field going east to west crossing the road. As I pointed it out to my wife we were probably about a quarter mile from it. As we watched while approaching it, its arms were long and swaying as it walked across the road in long strides. We watched it non-stop as we got closer to where it had just crossed the road. When we got to where it crossed the road, there was a guard rail and beyond the guard rail was a drastic slope into a heavily wooded area. We stopped and looked around but did not see anything around. It was hard to believe what we had seen, we were totally in awe and just could not explain nothing else to what it was except a BIGFOOT!",About three miles south on St Rt 19 from St Rt 20,Sandusky County,Ohio,Fall,Report 58458: Daytime road crossing on State Route 19 just outside of Fremont,41.29247,-83.05098000000001,2017-10-28,58458.0,Class A,dpkfyjh45f,41.51,40.045,38.58,34.9,0.84,0.95,0.28,0.0323,0.85,rain,1011.36,Rain in the morning.,2,0.78,227,3.71,POINT(-83.05098000000001 41.29247)
"I remember the year well enough. It was in the summer of 1980. The reason I remember that so clearly, is because all of the talk that summer was about the eruption of Mt. Saint Helens. I'm not sure of the month of the sighting, but I know it was later in the summer, after the eruption. My father, cousin and I were wading Deer Creek fishing for smallmouth bass. We had waded up the creek approximately one mile or so, and we were heading back down the creek to the car. I had stepped out of the creek, for a few minutes, and my father and cousing were a little ways ahead of me. I stepped back into the creek, and headed down the creek towards them. We were keeping a pretty steady pace, with my father in front, my cousin second and myself in the rear. I remember my cousin asking me what the hell I had just stepped in because of a horrid smell that suddenly filled his nostrils. I laughed and said that I had stepped in some mud along the creek bank. ""Mud doesn't smell like that"" he replied, then I smelled what he was talking about and he was right. This smell was indescribable. The closest way I could hope to describe it would be to say that it smelled like a mixture of something that had been decaying in the sun covered in rotten eggs. It was after our brief conversation about the smell that I noticed my dad had stopped walking and was not fishing, but looking ahead concentrating on something along the left bank. ""What the hell is that?"" he asked, more to my cousin than to me. My cousin looked for a moment and replied, ""A dead snag"" meaning an old dead tree. I looked up the bank trying to see what my father was looking at. Just then I saw it. I too thought it was a tree, but as I looked at it closer I could see hair moving in the slight breeze along it's side and head. It was a reddish/brown color and not extremely long, but long enough that I could see it moving. The creature was standing amid some brush that was growing along the creek, and was visible from just above the waist to the top of it's head. It was very tall, my guess would be about 8 feet high or so. I was 12 at the time, and it was definetely the strangest thing I had ever seen. My father suddenly tensed up and in a very desperate voice, said something I won't repeat here, followed by ""That's bigfoot!"" Just then, whatever was standing on that bank turned it's head, and looked straight down the creek at us. We scrambled up the right hand bank as fast as we could and started out across the field to the car. To this day, my cousin still says he saw something but doesn't know what he saw. I didn't know what it was either, but to me it just looked like a very hairy, slightly stooped man, especially when it looked towards us. I do know one thing though. I'll never forget it.","Southeast of Clarksburg, Ohio  towards Chillicothe,",Ross County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 7133: Father, son and cousin enounter a large hair covered creature while wading through a creek",39.49265,-83.11421999999999,1980-07-01,7133.0,Class A,dphbstqj67,79.13,72.10499999999999,65.08,59.66,0.73,0.7,0.61,,,rain,1016.82,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.75,179,4.13,POINT(-83.11421999999999 39.49265)
"I was fifteen or sixteen at the time, 1958, and running a trapline on a creek west and south of Adario, Ohio. It was my third or fourth year of trapping. My dog, Smokey, always went with me and usually chased rabbits while I was checking my traps. That morning, before going to school, I set out to check my traps with a near full moon lighting up the sky. It was a very cold morning. As I started down the Adario West Road toward the creek, Smokey started acting strange and wouldn't leave my side. He started growling a real deep growl, just barely audible. At each spot where I had a trap set, Smokey would sit on top of the bank while I went to check my traps. I was nearing the end of my trap line when I had to go down a steep bank to retrieve a muskrat in one of my traps. This time Smokey came down the bank with me and sat facing up the bank, his growling growing louder. I was just getting ready to reset the trap when an errie feeling came over me. I turned to look up the bank (Smokey had ceased growling and was leaning against me)and saw something I had never seen before until many years later in a documentary on 'Big Foot'. Whatever it was stood approx. seven feet tall and was all covered with long hair, except its face. The face was not exactly human, but not animal either. And there seemed to be some kind of foul odor in the air. Needless to say, it scared me half to death, but I think I also might have surprised it at the same time. In just seconds it turned and half walked, half ran away. I started up the bank a few seconds later and reached the top of the bank in time to see 'it' cross a six foot high gate leading into a field, without even touching it. I watched it lumber through the field for a minute or so to make sure it wasn't going the direction I had to go, and then started for home. Unfortunately, there was no snow on the ground and the ground was frozen pretty hard. I didn't even think to look for tracks at the time, but thought about it in school later in the day. I decided to go back out and look for tracks after school, but as luck would have it we got about four inches of snow before I got home from school. I didn't tell my parents or anyone else because I didn't want to loose my freedom to trap and knew my mom would come unglued if she knew about it. I waited several days before checking my trap line again for fear of running into it again, but never did see anything like it again. There are a lot of small woodlots in that area, but nothing of any great size because it is farm country with roads as close as one mile apart. I have no idea where something like that could have lived undetected by someone, sometime. I didn't find out until the early nineties that there had ever been any 'sightings' of such a creature anywhere in Ohio. I thought such sightings were mostly in northern CA and up the coast states into Canada. Anyhow, that's about as much as I can remember after forty-five years.",The location was south of the Adario West Road approx 1/2 mile along the creek.,Richland County,Ohio,Winter,Report 7425: A Teenager and His Dog Encounter an Ape-like Creature While Retrieving Their Trap Lines,40.92276,-82.44400999999999,1958-11-01,7425.0,Class A,dpm2gcy077,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.44400999999999 40.92276)
"One day my brother and I were working on our grandfather's property, when we stopped to hear a peculiar sound. It was a loud, distant-sounding groan. It is very similar to .",Outside of a town called Ontario.,Richland County,Ohio,Summer,Report 4974: Vocalizations heard near Clearfork Reservoir,40.74705,-82.64864,1996-07-01,4974.0,Class B,dpjpz3c0g0,83.9,72.39,60.88,63.2,0.65,0.03,0.52,0,0,,1014.39,Mostly cloudy overnight.,10,10,331,5.89,POINT(-82.64864 40.74705)
"In mid August to early September 1998, G.G. and friend reported to me that during this 3 to 4 week time period they were setting animal traps for their fur trade hobby. During this period, usually during the evening hours, these men would hear ear piercing cries in the forest around them. They had no clue what was making the screams, but were very impressed by the volume and intensity of the screams. At some point, the screams were almost musical, kinda like whistling. About a week before the actual sighting in the area they were frequenting, they noticed 3 or 4 very large five toed human like footprints in the soft soil going up the hillside. He estimated the tracks were at least 15 inches long with huge strides even going up the hillside. Finally, on a very quiet afternoon, the men encountered the track maker. They observed it at a distance of about 100 feet. It was covered with medium length brown hair all over its' body except its face. It watched them for a few seconds, then took off up the hillside into the forest away from them. Both men agreed it had a low forehead, small dark eyes, huge hands, bulky body and a nasty smell. After the incident, the men collected the last of there traps and have not returned since. (This report was published in The Monthly Bigfoot Report, October 1998 edition)","Between Butler and Bellville, Ohio. The closest road was State Route 97.",Richland County,Ohio,Fall,Report 4973: Tracks and vocalizations lead to sighting by trappers in Bellville area,40.612359999999995,-82.48699,1998-09-01,4973.0,Class A,dpjr4cqb1u,76.17,68.405,60.64,53.92,0.73,0.22,0.33,0.0001,1,rain,1014.55,Light precipitation in the evening.,8,9.95,228,2.14,POINT(-82.48699 40.612359999999995)
"I've been an avid outdoorsman in the Pike and Ross county areas for years. (Bow Hunting) On many, many occassions I have heard the growls, screams, holwls, and drum-like beatings; mostly in the early morning hours between (1am and 3am). Several times I have observed ""something"" moving across the edge of my vision, and when I tried to find tracks, or make a determination as to what actually occured; the only thing that I could find was scratch marks high up on trees. Since there are no grizzly bears in that particular area, it was easy to guess what made these tears in solid wood. INCIDENT: Near Lake Jackson (SE of Waverly): My friends and I were hunting/camping beside an old gravel pit surrounded by high cliffs and ponds. During the late evening hours we all smelled a peculiar ""wet dog/skunk"" odor emmanating from across the small pond. My best friend and I armed ourselves (feral dog do roam the area) and proceeded to the other side of the pond. There is a small dike that runs from one side to the other. Halfway across the dike there was a series of frightening growls coming from the edge of the treeline. Immediatley after bushes and medium size trees were being violently shaken, as if in a warning for us to stay away. (We took the advice and retreated back to our side of the pond) The rest of the night was spent listening to soft moaning, somtimes howls, and on one occassion rocksw and tree limbs sailed across the pond towards us. The next morning we once again armed ourselves and checked out the area across the pond. There were no trail-signs, no hair, nothing that would indicate a track. (And-I am a decent enough tracker). Throughout the next few years I returned to that area many times, and always had this very keen sense that I was being watched. Sometimes to the point that my hair would stand on end. There are still certain deep hollows (600' deep) that I ABSOLUTELY) will not go into. In one particular hollow; everytime I go down into it, there seems to be a sense that I am in danger. A survey of the area was startling: The hollows; which range from 25' to 900' deep, run along the entire region into WV and parts of PA. One could litteraly walk state to state, and never emerge into sunlight. I have since moved from Ohio to Wyoming. and I am sure the locals (many of whom have substantiaed my thoughts on this) still hear the screams and wolf-like howls.",Near and around Lake Jackson. Also several howls in the area around Hay Hollow. The SCARRY HOLLOW (my name for it) is located on top of Hay Hollow. EXACTLY located across from (NW Line Of Sight) from old white church.,Ross County,Ohio,Fall,Report 16489: Camper describes trees shaken and possible encounter near Waverly,39.10495,-82.79665,2002-09-07,16489.0,Class B,dnvn7yv6f5,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.79665 39.10495)
I was hunting in the area and was coming back down the trail when I looked up and saw something in the trail walking into the woods and looking up the trunk of a tree. I walked closer to see what it was and there was a creature about seven to eight feet tall standing and it was staring me down. I thought it was going to attack me. I was frozen with fear. It just stood there so I started to walk in the other direction when it let out a screeching howl. I stopped and my heart was racing and I couldn't breath. I turned back around and it was about 20 feet from me. I got the idea to slowly put my gun on the ground to show I wasn't going to mean it harm. The creature started to walk towards me so I stood very still. It looked at me with big brown eyes. It started to walk away and I tried to follow but it started running too fast.,The closest road is State Route 772 and State Route 50.  There is a mountain called Coppers Mountain.,Ross County,Ohio,Winter,Report 7932: A young hunter witness's a seven foot tall creature less than 25 feet away,39.20212,-83.13585,2002-12-01,7932.0,Class A,dnuzh0w2fk,31.55,30.045,28.54,15.23,0.63,,0.9,,,snow,,Breezy starting in the evening.,0,,254,9.76,POINT(-83.13585 39.20212)
"My then girlfriend, and eventual ex wife were bowling in a mixed bowling league that ended around 7 PM. We chatted with some teammates and friends for a few moments then left. I had two beers during the three games, along with several cans of pop. Melody was in a mood and she wanted to go out to the forest and relax. We stopped by the local Jim Dandy and picked up two specials, (a burger and very small drink) and headed to the Shawnee Forest. I suggested Picnic Point and that is where we went. Our car was a VW bug that she drove. I had finished my burger and drink and she gave me her drink, she drank like a bird, and never finished anything. We got to the point, drove around the circle so the car was pointing back out the way we came. We got out of the car, I placed the drink on the roof of the passenger side, while she was getting the blanket I trotted over to a nice tree, just over the lip of the hill to release some of the liquids I had consumed. I had just began to relieve myself when it started. I had commented as we got out of the car how quiet it was, no birds, no sounds of any kind. As I began to do my thing there were three loud crashes, down the hill in front of me, coming straight up. Now, these crashes, were strides, you could tell something big and heavy was striding up the hillside. The strides stopped, I looked up, Melody asked if I heard that, I nodded and put my free finger to my lips, indicating quiet, I was trying to fix the exact location. Then several more strides and it stopped again. Ok, I was zipped and ready to move and slowly backing towards the car, eyes fixed on the direction of the sound. Mel asked me if I had any idea what that was, as I said, the sounds were obviously strides, not a deer crashing through the brush. I answered I did not know. Then there was a low sound, almost like a growl, and what ever it was, it was coming up the hill now, very hard and very fast. We both said ""let's get the hell out of here."" As we jumped in the car, I, out of habit, grabbed the cup off the roof and placed it between my legs. Let pause the narration for a moment, for a personal description. I am a very curious fellow, I am not one to turn tail and run...that part of my nature took hold for a second and I suggested since we were in the car, let's wait and see what pops up over the hillside...Melody would have none of that..she was driving and we were leaving, period. As I looked at her to argue the point, there was a thump on the car, she had already started it, she popped the clutch and the car lurched. There was a flash of something that went by my window, she screamed, I told her to drive it was just my cup falling off the roof...yes, the same cup I secured between my legs. We sped back into town and went to the local Moose Lodge where I was a member. There were several reasons, one, I wlll try to explain later, I was shaking uncontrollably...two we had friends there, and three they had the best set of floodlights in the city, I wanted to see the car. We got to the lodge, I got out and looked at the car. The car was very dusty and dirty. On the top of the car was an enormous hand print, very obvious it was a hand, fingers, not claws. One the right rear side quarter panel was another hand print. Whatever it was had been looking in that small window that all Beetles had. On the door on my side, in the dust, you can see where fingers had slid down the side. The only thing I could think of was is reached for the door as we lurched away, that was the flash and the second thump. Several friends saw this, we went back out later that night, but were turned away by the Rangers, forest closed after dark. Far and away the scariest part of all this..when we were in the car and heard the first thump, I turned in my seat and looked in the direction of that thump, that meant I looked out that little window...I must have looked it straight in the eyes. I say must because I don't remember, I remember turning to look, turning back and urging her to drive, but I cannot tell you what I saw that night. It just happened so quickly! I have not had a good night sleep since...I used to be at home in the woods, and I still have fun, until the sun begins to go down, or I get ""a feeling.""","Picnic Point, off State Route 125, near the Riffee 3C camp",Scioto County,Ohio,Summer,Report 10421: A couple has a frightening encounter in Shawnee State Forest.,38.685159999999996,-83.12916,1982-07-21,10421.0,Class B,dnuuh67jqh,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.12916 38.685159999999996)
"I was in High School in 1986 and we just came home from an away football game and were cruising around town late one night, about 12:30 or so. My friend was driving and my other buddy was in the back seat in the middle. I was riding in the passenger seat. After riding around for a while, we decided to go to the other side of town and took a shortcut on the very curvy Timlin Hill Road. The area has some nice homes and has a huge old Montessori at the top of the hill that was abandoned by the nuns a few years earlier. So you can imaging the ghost stories that emulate from this such place. It is still well kept and was a popular make out spot for the area teens, it overlooked Portsmouth and was at the top of a hill-like region... Anyway, just at the entrance to the Montessori are well lighted street lights that provide more that ample light. We were turning a sharp corner at the bottom of the hill and started to the top of the hill toward the Montessori when we turned the corner and saw a ""thing"" sitting in the middle of the road all crouched down. When it saw our car/headlights, it arose and took three large steps and leaped over and down the hill. My friends and I said nothing until we got to the other side of the hill (stop light). I finally had to say something and turned to my friend driving and he was almost crying, my friend in the back was in total disbelief of what we had just seen. We went back (going about 100 mph) but obviously that thing had vanished. Later that night, we went back with a few more people and saw where some branches were broken. I had never been a believer in Bigfoot, but the thing I saw was something I cannot to this day explain. I was about 17 then, now I am 34 and still recall vividly how that night was when I didn't expect to encounter this thing. It was slender, tall and had fur hanging off of it, its arms swung down past its knees almost. It took two to three steps and leaped over these reeds that were at least 4 foot tall. It was almost like it was warming itself under the lights and the warmth of the pavement.",Off of State Route 23,Scioto County,Ohio,Fall,"Report 6062: Three teenagers witness a ""thing"" crouched on the road, stand up, take three quick steps, and jump over the reeds down a hill",38.74899,-82.97854,1986-10-01,6062.0,Class A,dnuury0c5z,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.97854 38.74899)
"I was 18 then just out of high school and was camping with friends behind my parents house in the Shawnee forest. I remember now that one of my friends said that he felt as though we were being watched and he was very uncomfortable and didn't leave the area of the fire much. We had heard something moving across the field from where we were camped and I wanted to see what it was. There were many small apple trees in this field and I went down and sat under one so I could see the other side of the field with out the glare of the fire. The moon was bright that night and afforded a fairly good look at what was going on. Along the tree line was a possible sasquatch walking slightly hunched over but looking toward the camp fire and the camp area in general. I remember his eyes flashing red as the fire would reflect in them. I refer to it as a him simply for the fact that I assumed that it was the same from the first sighting years before and had now evident breasts. It cleared the field in very short time and headed into a small ravine. We didn't hear it or see it again. This was in October of 1990. Seemed to be between 7 and 7 1/2 feet tall. Dark hair color most likely black or a very dark brown. The head came to a slight point at the top, eyes seemed smallish and would reflect red at night. Chest was large and barrel like, arms longer than that of a man, stout thick legs. Nose was broad and flat and mouth jutted out slightly, ape like. One thing I do remember is that when it turned and walked away that the hair on it's hind quarters was thinner and that it's butt was visible. First sighting- 1980 I was young anywhere from 8-10 years old, I was awakened one morning by the sounds of our dogs baying and running around the house and under the porch. I got up and looked out my window to see this creature standing in the edge of the forest, roughly 70 feet away across a small stream and the road. I watched it for what seemed like forever but was probably only a minute or two at the most before it casually turned and walked back into the woods and up the hill. Late fall is when this took place.",Southwestern portion of the Shawnee State Forest,Scioto County,Ohio,Fall,"Report 4976: Witness has two sightings, ten years apart in Cut Rock area",38.83628,-83.12873,1990-10-01,4976.0,Class A,dnuuumgt8p,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.12873 38.83628)
"I was 15 years old at the time, I remember because I didn't have my drivers license yet. My brother and father and I were hunting squirrel. The funny thing was, this was our first hunting experience except for our father. Dad was born and raised in this part of the country. We had moved to Springboro, which is south of Dayton, when he decided to take us on a ""hunting trip.""... Me and my brother were not the ""outdoors type,"" both of us being born in Dayton. My father had borrowed the guns we were using, since we would probably never go again. Me and my brother both knew how to shoot a gun, just never hunted wildlife before. Anyway, we were on our first ""safari,"" very excited and scared at the same time. The year before, my brother and I had got walkie talkies for Christmas. Not the cheap kind, but a nice set with a range of a ""mile"" under normal circumstances.. which was..... ha ha apparently not hills and ""hollers."" Sorry, back to the sighting... We had split up a few hills back, each combing a hill or two. I heard a few shots from two different directions before it got very quiet. Birds had been chirping as the sun was high and the temperature had to be well within the 80's. I was at the top of a ""holler"" and decided to go down, instead of staying on top of the hill. As I descended, I got a weird feeling, as though I shouldn't be there or something else. I started to call my brother on the walkie talkie when I heard a loud sound coming from the right of me and fifty some yards down. I thought, why is someone running? As I approached it from behind, I turned off the walkie talkie so I didn't disturb what I was about to see. At first I thought it was a bear, but it was sitting on a large rock. Then I thought it was my father playing a trick on me, trying to scare me, but he didn't have a costume when we started to hunt. Did he bring one earlier? As this is going through my mind it stood up, I was coming quietly down the ""holler."" I now could hear noise to my left and then right, like people just walking, not trying to draw attention to themselves. What gets me is that it never turned around, like it knew I was there. I was above wind, so how? As it stood, I was maybe 30 yards behind it, I never saw what was to my left and right, but it took off like a shot of lightning. I am now 6 foot 2 and 300 pounds, this thing was at least 8 foot tall and between 350 pounds and 450 pounds. I stood there for what felt like forever, a horrid odor had filled my senses, making me want to cry. I decided to go back up the ""holler"" away from what I had seen. I stood on top of that hill, calling my brother on the walkie talkie telling him to hurry. My father got there first, which I never understood, and he looked old and tired. I asked why are you standing so alert? He said ""we should leave now."" As we were leaving in the truck, I asked why leave so early? He said ""son some things can't be explained."" I understand now.",A few miles off of State Route 139.,Scioto County,Ohio,Summer,Report 5229: Man recalls seeing a strange bipedal animal during his one and only hunting trip,38.79215,-82.93085,2004-06-25,5229.0,Class A,dnvh8vgseh,72.18,69.17,66.16,57.87,0.81,,0.25,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,11,0.82,POINT(-82.93085 38.79215)
"My husband and I and three children decided to go camping for the 4th of July weekend at the Shawnee National Forrest Park in Ohio. We left on friday July 2,2010 and came home on July 6th. On July 6th at 4:00 a.m. in the morning my husband was awakened by a very strange noise and thought maybe raccoons were in our trash but then listened and thought that it couldnt be raccoons by the noise it was making. It sounded like it was calling the other one from the woods into the site. We heard the other one walking behind our tent and my husband started to yell ""HEY HEY GET OUT OF HERE"" and then they ran into the woods and it sounded like stomping.....we then knew it was something very very large. I got the kids and we ran to the car. We drove into Portsmouth for about an hour and half...we couldnt think of any animal that could make that noise or stomp like that through the woods. Maybe a bear but bears couldnt make that noise. So we went back to the campsite this was about 5:30 a.m. and my husband went up first to check it out....it was a liltle light out but not light enough to see into the woods... after he was up there for a little bit i went up and we herd something breathing heavy and then a stick was thrown at me and it made that noise again and we both ran to the car and just slept in our car. Finally when it was like 8:30a.m. we went up to the site and looked around and couldnt find anything missing and our garbage was ripped open but not spread out all over the place.....and my husband went up into the woods and found a pack of our raymon noodles that was opened but not eaten( i thought that was weird most animals eat anything).. So we packed everything up and left. Later that day when i was home i was thinking about the night before all this happened that when i was sitting by our fire i could hear something throwing stuff at our campsite and felt like something was watching us but i thought i was just scaring myself...but it all makes sense now they were watching us and finally came into our camping area the last day we were there! We were camping at 2 different sites that week the first site was xxx and the site that everything happened at was right next to that one just farther back in the woods and that one was xxx..... It was deffinately a night to remember and i have never had any kind of experience like this before in my life! I am scared and curious at the same time.....if only we would have had a flashlight we would have been able to see it but we only had a lantern!",campsite xxx at the campgrounds of Shawnee National Forrest Park,Scioto County,Ohio,Summer,Report 27972: Family camping at Shawnee State Forest has possible encounter,38.693220000000004,-83.12891,2010-07-06,27972.0,Class B,dnuuh7gkk4,94.48,82.83000000000001,71.18,68.39,0.69,,0.82,0,0,,,Foggy throughout the day.,0,1.06,242,0.09,POINT(-83.12891 38.693220000000004)
"2-4-14: 4 miles south of Piketon, OH at State Rest Area (north end) after 12"" overnight snow.  Stopped by rest area at 1600hrs to let dog out (Rhodesian Lab). Followed septic area fence line to towards back of area, turned north only to discover tracks in (3) path's from 5-7' spread.  BFRO was immediately contacted with Investigator Marc from Cleveland contacting me about the incident (he has field info.).  I returned to area 2-7-14 at 1330hrs & took numerous photos using items for scaling purposes.  A possible nest was also found at north end near ravine & wood line, again given to Marc at BFRO.  Marc returned call last night (2-7-14) saying his contact visited the area, found prints & documented spread & locations.  The field personnel were to return again today (2-8-14) to cast prints where toes were visible.  There was no way any other North American animal could've produced these tracks at 15.5"" & 5-7' increments.  I have several quality photos now that depict the event.","North end of State Rest area, NW qaudrant",Scioto County,Ohio,Winter,Report 44173: Possible tracks found by a man and his dog at a rest stop near Piketon,38.9506,-83.02551,2014-02-14,44173.0,Class B,dnuvwdwxtq,40.13,30.8,21.47,23.76,0.64,,0.48,0.0266,0.72,rain,,Snow (7–11 in.) in the evening and overnight.,0,1.11,229,2.66,POINT(-83.02551 38.9506)
i went to feed the dogs at about 1100 pm an something was coming towards me threw the corn field i thought it was a deer it stopped about 75 feet from me and stood erect it was aclear night and the corn had a bright haze over it i could see it very clearly i turned and ran into the house the next day i went into the cornto look for foot prints but the soil was very dry there were scuff marks and some ears of corn were missing it went straight back the way it came the corn was 6 feet high it cleared the corn by 2 feet it had squared shoulders and no neck shoulders were about 36 inches wide,i live at the end of the street its leander st it connects into trump rd,Stark County,Ohio,Fall,Report 24435: Man sees silhouette of an 8'-9' tall creature looking back at him from a cornfield near Canton,40.793620000000004,-81.32337,1976-08-10,24435.0,Class B,dpq0j6q0h1,84.38,72.41499999999999,60.45,59.14,0.77,0.39,0.53,0,0,,1021.45,Partly cloudy until evening.,6,6.39,310,1.98,POINT(-81.32337 40.793620000000004)
"In the late 70s I used to walk to my friends house via a swampy area. One night around 10 PM, I started walking to his house. About halfway there I heard this very strange sound. It was like a low pitched growl that became a high pitched scream. Being only 12 years old I started running my ass off back home trying to get away from whatever it was. I could hear it following me and there was a smell in the air that was awful. At one point it sounded like it was 20 feet from me!! I finally made it to my backyard and whatever it was never came out of the woodline to show itself to me. Then, about a month later, while riding my bike to my friends house the long way I heard it again. That sound just made the hair on the back of my neck stand up just thinking about it. This thing just never seemed to go away during the summer months. My older brother thought I was pulling a fast one on him with this story until one night that changed his mind completely. He was out at the old makeshift cabin we built back there with a friend. They both heard something come up behind them and when my brother turned around it was right there. When they turned to run the creature grabbed my brother and ripped a mark on his back. He had three claw looking scratches about an inch or two long. They ran back down the hill until they hit the road and just like before it never left the cover of the woods. He said it stayed there and bellowed out an awful scream that scared them to death. I have never seen him that visibly scared in my entire life. One morning around 3 AM my brother slipped outside to have a smoke (since mom and dad didn't allow us to smoke). After about three minutes I heard banging on the back door. Just before the banging on the door our dog started acting very strange. It ran under the bed and started whimpering like something was wrong. When I opened the door the awful smell was in the air. It was like a mix between a skunk and rotten flesh. My brother almost tore the screen door off the hinges. He looked back to the yard and said, ""Look..there it is."" I looked in the direction he was pointing and there was this huge hairy thing walking out of the woods with the moonlight on its back. It looked around seven to eight feet tall. When it walked it looked slumped over and we could see its arms moving as it walked out of the woods and through my neighbors yard. That was just one of the many things that happened by our house during the three summers this thing was coming around. ",State Route 21 south out of Navarre to Hensel Road. Make a left and follow about 100 yards to Shelter Road and turn right. We lived the right hand side about two houses before Redmont Drive. The strip mines and woods were right behind the houses in the area.,Stark County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 4484: A series of sightings, screams, and smells near an abandoned strip mine",40.679790000000004,-81.51075,1978-07-01,4484.0,Class A,dpnp3jt8vy,71.86,66.37,60.88,54.02,0.64,0.96,0.88,0,0,,1017.12,Light rain overnight.,5,9.22,85,7.42,POINT(-81.51075 40.679790000000004)
"I grew up in Stark County Ohio in Paris Township from 1973 until I went away for school (1990) and then got married. The famous ""Minerva Flap"" happened in my back yard. The strip mine that was behind the Cayton families home where most of the sightings occurred belonged mostly to my family. We lived on the other side of the strip mine from the Caytons. I went to school with some of the Caytons but never asked about what had happened as there were many rumors floating around the community. Many more people in the area were having encounters but were unwilling to report it because of the ridicule the Caytons received, not to mention all the idiots running around ready to shoot anything with two legs and a pulse. I can't speak for the others but I will tell you what was happening on my family's property and the two sightings I had. The strip mine was owned by my aunt and uncle along with the rest of their farm. We lived next door on a large plot with three mobile homes back in the woods. My family lived in one, my grandparents lived in another and a different aunt and uncle, along with my cousins, lived in the third, all about 60 yards apart. In the late 70's we had our cornfield smashed down and a partial footprint was found. My cousin and I had discovered it and thought the area where the corn had been looked like something had rolled in it. Because of the excitement in the area, we were not alowed outside by ourselves. No one in the community knew what to make of everything. Even though I was young, I clearly remember the fear everyone felt. After a few years had passed there was not a lot of activity. My first sighting came in about 1984. It was such a close encounter I will have to explain the details as best as I can, so you can understand the situation. My brother and I shared a bedroom in the mobile home. We had a bunk bed and it was against the outside wall which put the top bunk right in the middle of the window. This next part is hard to explain if you have never seen how the windows in an older mobile home would open. One window is really a series of smaller windows that would crank open. As you would crank, the bottom of each of the smaller windows would begin to push out tilting the bottom of the windows out and leaving the top stationary. (I hope everyone is still with me.) Keeping all of that in mind, you know how at night windows in your house act as a mirror because its dark outside but the lights are on inside. Okay, I have explained all of this to tell you what I saw. My brother and I were getting ready for bed. I was already on the top bunk and my brother was not in the room yet. There was a night light on in the room and the window was cranked open so I would ordinarily see the reflection in the room, but since the window was open, and because of the tilt, I now could see the reflection straight down. The window in our room was made of two smaller windows, one on top of the other. I was inside of a sleeping bag, which will turn out to be a nightmare in a few moments. I could hear something coming up the drive way about 30 feet from our room. We had a dog outside loose, and I thought it has him. I heard it leave the drive way, and start heading straight for our window. Still thinking it was my white collie, I looked at the window reflecting down and expected to see him walk underneath. Instead, what I saw was black hair taking up the entire window. Now I was still looking for an explanation, and thinking this was my dad I said ""Dad"" and instead of hearing my dad answer from outside my window, he answers from his bedroom down the hall so I looked back at the reflection and there was a hand in between the two parts of the window. I would not say the hand was reaching for me, I got the impression it was feeling the glass. Well, needless to say I had seen more than I wanted! The problem was I was inside of a sleeping bag and couldn't do anything quickly, but with a hand 1/3 the size of one of the windows, and only inches away, I wasn't hanging around! I flipped over the rail in one motion, sleeping bag and all. I was so scared I still couldn't get free, so I hopped down the hall in my bag. My dad met me half way telling me to calm down. I told him what I saw, he grabbed a gun and went out the back door. He circled the house and came in, he said he saw nothing. The windows are about two and a half feet wide and about one and a half feet tall. I only saw the hand for about one-second before I bailed. I would have to say it was about 1/3 the size of the window. The hair was black and partially growing down the fingers. I did not see the palm. The hand looked very much like a man's only much, much bigger. I have an uncle who is 6 foot 6 with large hands but these were much bigger! The skin looked dark gray to black, but again I only saw it for a second. The thing that sticks most in my mind was the fingernails. Very clear, I think it's what made me realize in that second that this was no joke. They were long, but not like claws. The next incident happened in 1989. I was on an outing with my girlfriend at the time and her family. They were dropping me off at my house and usually wait for me to get in the house before leaving but this time her father was driving and left as soon as I got out. As they were driving away I realized I didn't have my keys with me. The whole property was dark but my dad's car was there. I thought this was very odd so I tried just knocking on the door. Sure enough my dad opens the door. My dad pulls me aside, because my brother was still young and he didn't want to scare him, and asked if I was here earlier? I told him no, this was the first I was home. He said they were watching TV and someone was playing around with the door knob on the patio. The light to the patio was broken at the time so he shut off the lights inside so they could see out. He said he didn't see anything so he locked the door, left the lights off and he and my brother sat on the floor in his bedroom and played video games. That's what they were doing when I got home. Now, I didn't think too much into it at the time so I blew it off. I hadn't had dinner yet that night and microwave was broke. So I was going to run next door to my grandmothers to use her microwave. Her house is about 60 yards away. She was on vacation so her place was dark and locked up. The only light was from a neighbors pole light about 150 yards away. My brother went over with me because he was going to warm up some food too. We walked over, unlocked the door, nuked our food and was shutting off the lights to leave. That's when it took place. I shut the door to lock it, and I couldn't get it to turn to lock. My brother was standing behind me holding the food and getting impatient. I turned around to tell him to chill out while I lock up, when I noticed about 40 feet behind him someone was standing there. The neighbors light was behind and to the right of what I was looking at. I kind of dismissed it at first and kept trying to lock the door. Then it hit me, I know there are no trees where this thing was and we were about three to four feet up on a porch and this thing was bigger! I turned again to get a better look, and this time I see it start to walk to the right behind a shed, the same direction we needed to go to get home. Hindsight being 20/20 I should have taken my brother back into my grandmothers house. I don't know why that didn't even cross my mind as an option. All I could think was I needed to get my brother home as quickly and as safe as possible. I needed to get to my dad and our hunting rifles. I actually turned and finished locking the door, it must have been shock. I didn't want to panic or scare my brother, since he hadn't seen anything, so I told him let's see who can get back home the fastest. So we ran and I let him beat me so I could stay behind him, and keep him in sight. It only took us a few seconds to cover the distance but I was watching the whole time for anything. I saw nothing. We got in the door and that's when my adrenaline kicked in. I began shaking and couldn't stop till I got my nerves calmed down. I pulled my dad aside and told him what I saw. Like before he got a gun and told me to give him 30 seconds outside then turn on the back porch light. He went around the entire property and saw nothing. Well, my dad still thinks I'm nuts, but then I came to find out from my mom that back in the 70s one night there were these god awful screams coming from our woods that just wouldn't stop. So my dad got his rifle and drove the car back by the woods. All he could see in the head lights were bushes and trees shaking very violently. The next day my mom said he went back to see if he could find anything. The only thing she told me was he found a couple of dead animals but she did not know what they were. It wasn't until the late 90's when I found your website and seen the full reports from our area. Now I seen that the reports included the sighting of two panthers with the two Sasquatch that were seen. My grandmother's mobile home was closest to the woods, and I asked her recently if she ever heard anything. Before I could get anything else out, she said one summer night she had to close her windows to go to sleep because there was a cougar roaring in the woods. She said she was sure it was some kind of cat. Again I don't know if she was hearing the screams sometimes associated with a sasquatch or if she really did hear some kind of large cat. There have been no further incidences on the property that I am aware of.","My families property is just off of Route 30, northwest of Minerva. By the way on the Cayton report the directions are wrong. Paris Township does not go east of Minerva. I'm not sure if this was just a mistake or if it was done intentionally. You can verify this with a map of Ohio.",Stark County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 8406: Encounters with a hairy creature in the same area as the well known ""Minerva monster flap.""",40.7343,-81.15621999999999,1978-08-01,8406.0,Class A,dpnr9pry7p,81.4,73.935,66.47,57.86,0.63,0.42,0.92,0,0,,1017.41,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,8,7.69,211,4.93,POINT(-81.15621999999999 40.7343)
"INVESTIGATORS: Ron Schaffner (Ron@bfro.net), Earl Jones, Jim Carnes Jim Rastetter, Iona Boyce, Barbara Mudrak,(Akron Beacon-Journal) and James Shannon (Stark County Deputy Sheriff) CASE DATA: All of our interviews and field investigations were conducted on the weekends of September 9 and 30, 1978. Other interviews were conducted by the late Jim Rastetter and his research team, the press and local law enforcement. We will list the incidents by date since there are several encounters. There are also many newspaper reports from this time period mostly from the Akron Beacon-Journal. The reader should be aware that these incidents are multiple witness sightings which adds some credence to the reports. The reports of large felines in conjunction with the hominids are a subject that I have never been able to explain. I will begin with the first major sighting which occurred on 21, August: Evelyn Cayton's family and friends were out on the front porch when they heard noises in the direction of an old chicken coop just to the right of the house. They saw two pairs of yellow eyes that seemed to be reflecting a porch light. Scott Patterson went to his car and turned the headlights on in hopes of getting a better look. The eyes were emitting from what appeared to be two ""cougar-type"" felines. Then, the party saw what looked like a large bipedal hairy creature step in front of the large cats as if to protect them. This creature then preceded to lurch towards Patterson's car. The witnesses fled to the house and called the Stark County Sheriffs Department. While waiting for the deputies, the bipedal creature appeared at the kitchen window - about four yards from the kitchen table. Patterson pointed a .22 caliber pistol at it, while Evelyn Cayton loaded a .22 caliber rifle. The creature stood outside the window for close to ten minutes. They all could clearly see the creature because of the back porch light. They decided they would not shot at it unless the creature made any advances toward them. The biped suddenly left without harming anyone. (Sketch of creature is on file with us.) ""It doesn't seem to want to bother anyone"", said Mary Ackerman. ""It was just curious. We all felt that it wanted to be friends"" Deputy Sheriff James Shannon arrived about 15 minutes after the call was made and about 5 minutes after the creature left the scene. A strong stench was still lingering in the area when Deputy Shannon began to interview the witnesses. Shannon later told reporters that it smelled like ""ammonia-sulphur"". Extra deputies were brought in and the searched the entire area on horseback and in jeeps. (The land behind the Cayton's was an old abandoned strip mine and beyond that were dense woods going up a gradual hill.) Unusual, but unsubstantiated foot prints were discovered. 22, August: Mrs. Mary Ackerman, of Minerva drove to the Cayton residence to pick up her daughter and friend. (Mrs. Ackerman is Evelyn Cayton's daughter.) As she turned into the driveway, she saw the same creature standing on top of the hill next to the strip mine. She watched it until it walked out of her view. 23, August: The creature appeared again at Cayton residence. Howe Cayton was not sure if it was the same thing. He fired a gunshot into the air and the figure departed. 8, September: During the late daylight hours, Mrs. Ackerman observed two ""ape-like"" animals across the strip mine. She stated that she thought the creatures were standing in a tree but wasn't sure because of the distance. Again, she watched them for a while, until they were no longer visible in the thick weeds. 9, September: Jim Rastetter interviewed Henry Colt who lives about 5 miles east of Minerva on U.S. 30. He told Jim that he was walking through some woods by his house when he caught a glimpse of an unknown furry animal. Mr. Colt said that the animal was squatting next to a tree and let out a sound similar to a loud cough. Actually, the incidents leading up to the August 21 sighting began about the first of the month. Mrs. Cayton believes the creatures' appearance were due to her husband (Herbert) cutting down the thick brush next to the pit and that he also dumped some garbage around for the raccoons. Several nights later, Cayton's grandchildren and their friends came running in the house crying in a frightened state. They claimed to have seen a large hairy monster in the pit. Mrs. Keck, Mrs. Cayton and Howe Cayton went outside to see what had scared them. They saw a creature that was covered with dark matted hair. They estimated it to be about 300 pounds and 7 feet tall. ""It just stood there"", said Mrs. Cayton. ""It didn't move, but I almost broke my neck running back down the hill."" Mrs. Cayton claims that she later observed the creature in the daylight. It was sitting in the pit picking at the garbage. She could not make out any facial features due to the amount of long hair covering its face. She remembered that the creature had no visible neck. MORE GROUND LEVEL ACTIVITY AND COMMENTS: What about the two phantom cougars? This is one of the most puzzling aspects of this case. The ""ape-like"" creature was described by the witnesses as if to be protecting the big cats. If Patterson's testimony is truthful, the how should we ascertain such statements. Does this mean that these creatures live in harmony with each other, or is it more soft evidence to indicate that all this phenomena is originating from the same source? deputy Shannon said that he received many reports of bear and ""panther-like"" bobcats in the area. Was the creature a bear? Although the Ohio Division of Wildlife debunked the idea of bears, we know that they are coming into eastern Ohio from Pennsylvania. We also discovered a bear explanation was used by local law enforcement to down play the incidents. This reasoning was used to keep the local vigilantes and hunters away from the woods. We asked Mrs. Cayton; ""Do you think what you saw were bears?"" She answered; ""No, not unless they were mutated."" Canine Activity: Prior to the August 21 sightings, one of the Cayton's German Shepherds was found dead with a broken neck. The dog had been chained up with a collar to the dog house. The collar was found next to the dead animal still in tacked to the chain. We can speculate that either; 1. The creature jerked the dog out of the collar, or: 2. The canine was so scared that it broke its own neck trying to escape. Consider the following: The other shepherd (""Missey"") was still in a schizophrenic state during our investigations. At times, she is extremely calm and affectionate and on other occasions, she is scared and vicious. Missey has spent a lot of time digging, which is not uncharacteristic of a canine. However, she dug a tunnel about 8 feet into the ground. This hole is almost large enough to contain two medium sized dogs. Could this be a hiding place for the dog for when the creature returns? (We have photographs of this ""tunnel"".) EVALUATION: According to the Cayton's and Mrs. Mudrack, the Sheriff's department did an excellent investigation. However, there are some conflicting reports. The deputies stayed with the family until the early morning hours. They studied alleged prints and hair, but came up with no monster. They covered up the incidents to discourage hunters. They supposedly took the soft evidence to a local college in Canton for analysis. When we tried to obtain this evidence, Mallone College told us they did not receive anything. Many investigators have since talked to the Cayton family. I believe that they are sincere people who would have no real benefit to hoax. Evelyn had just been released from the hospital due to an ulcer and a thyroid tumor. her doctors told her to avoid emotional stress, so why would she fabricate a story like this? She did not need this type of publicity. One must not forget that this is a multiple witnesses incident. With this many witnesses, (interviewed separately, then as a group) it could be easy for one to ""slip up"", but all stuck to the same story. One cannot forget about the deputies' investigation and other phenomena surrounding these incidents. The witnesses were unfamiliar with the term ""Bigfoot"", until the press caught wind of the story. Barbara Mudrack gave us an excellent character reference of the witnesses. She told us (prior to our on-site investigations) that she really believed that the Caytons were telling the truth about their visitor. Earl Jones and Myself visited the Caytons on two separate occasions. On our second visit, we backpacked and spent the night in the upper woods looking for physical evidence. We came up with no evidence, nor did we witness anything unusual. We did feel the need for more hours logged, but were unable to do so, for lack of financial means. ( Could not afford lost time from our jobs.) This case is by far, the most complex and interesting one from my files.","U.S. Route 30, west of Minerva, Ohio in Paris Township; Stark County",Stark County,Ohio,Summer,Report 4977: Ron Schaffner case report: The 1978 Minerva Flap,40.74451,-81.0758,1978-08-21,4977.0,Class A,dpnrg163uz,77.44,68.44,59.44,52.84,0.64,0.17,0.62,0,0,,1025.63,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,8,10,48,3.88,POINT(-81.0758 40.74451)
"August 1991 Stark County, East Canton OH near to US Route 30 It's hard to say where these stories come from. When I was younger I had always read about them with a grain of salt. I mean you never really take anything serious that you read about unknown phenomena, if you haven't experienced it. I think this just added to the surreal experience, in which I am about to finally indulge after all these years, whether anyone ever reads this or not. I was not a Bigfoot enthusiast by nature. As any other person who has shared an experience likewise can tell you, that all changes the moment you are faced with one. It was late August 1991 in a small town called East Canton in Northeast Ohio. I don't have an exact date. That never seemed very important to me at the time.  I know it was during that month. I grew up in East Canton, and knew the surrounding forests quite well, from plenty of hiking time with my dad and friends. It was not a good day. I had an outrageous argument with my girlfriend and simply had to take off for awhile. I decided to take to the woods for the night. I sometimes liked to hike and camp by myself, but it wasn't my style at that time. I had just gotten a used Ford Tempo which instantly changed my life. My days of woodland hiking/camping was over, for now anyway. At that time, I would have preferred to hit the mall or something meaningless like that. Thank God, I didn't. I packed up a small supply of gear to go camping for a night all by my lonesome. I knew exactly where I was going, the spot was perfect. I had camped there before, countless times. About two miles from my parent's house was an endless setting of woods. In these woods was a series of old abandoned coal mines. Above these caves was a gorgeous surrounding of pine trees. I am not sure how they was able to root above these caves, but they made for an absolutely gorgeous setting. Naturally, nothing makes a better bed than pine needles. All I really brought was a blanket to lay on, which was my first mistake. A machete for chopping fire wood and the standard nighttime armor, my trusty flashlight. I always like to travel light and sometimes, later regret it. You start to wish you would have brought a heavier blanket or sleeping bag when it gets cold. My friends, Pete & Joe (names changed, witness' request) came with me to help set up camp. Which there wasn't much to it,  I think they just wanted to hang out. So began the greatest quest of man, starting of the mystical fire. We made a huge clearing of the pine needles so there was no chance of a spark to set it off, and laid rocks around it. We was always really careful about this because we knew the owner of the land and he permitted us to hike or camp there anytime we felt like it. The sun was setting fast. Pete & Joe had to leave because they had to work early in the morning. I was glad. Not that I didn't enjoy company, but I needed to be alone to ponder the things that man does wonder. The fire was going real well. Since it was August, the nights would get very cold. So, fire good. Cold bad. At this point I was finding peace. It was a stressful day and well, needed silence therapy. The wilderness can be intoxicating if you set your attention towards it, and a great way of getting away from everyday problems. Well not this night anyway. At the time I had pop bottle glasses. I mean these suckers were thick. But I had perfect vision through them. Since then I have had lasik (laser correction) surgery and you will read on my purpose for that very soon. So I took my pop bottle glasses, and very carefully laid them very close to my blanket. If you've ever owned glasses and cannot see very well, you will understand, this is an insecurity. A few twigs snapped around me. I'm not going to kid you, when you hear that kind of stuff when you are alone in the deep dark woods, it scares you for a minute. Ultimately, nothing I have not heard before. I then realized it was something small, a little rabbit or squirrel. I was quite comfortable. I fell to sleep very fast. The doors of the unknown were about to be opened. At 3AM I wake with a very startled, uneasy feeling. I know I didn't have a nightmare, but I had a much more intense feeling that I was rudely awakened. Nothing seemed outwardly different with the camp, however, the weird sense was there. I'd felt this peculiar sense before. I am not exaggerating, and I hope that other people that have had the same kind of  experience can relate to this sense. It was the feeling of being watched, on an extreme level. Not your round about chill or alertness, I am talking an intense sensation. That tingly sensation that tells you that you are not alone and danger may be near. This sensation, was like a physical tingling behind my ears. It was like hypersensitivity. I guess like a Spidey-sense, if you will. I know I am not Spider Man, but if I was, this is probably what it would feel like when trouble was ahead. As all of you with glasses would know,  I immediately rush to find them and jam them onto my face. Dead silence. There isn't a cricket chirping, a tree frog singing, or anything. Just cold, dead silence. I however pass it off as a bad dream. Mind you, at this point I still have not heard anything, or understand why I seem to have been rudely awakened. I notice I am freezing. I am very cold and the fire is on its last red coals. I immediately lean over and start blowing on the coals to restart it. That's when it happened. I heard the most blood curdling scream (or shrill) I have ever heard, to this day. It sounded unnatural. This ""scream"" will never be able to be documented on paper by anyone, for anybody to understand it, unless they hear it themselves. It was simply terrifying, and unnerving. The kind of sound that shoots right up your spine and seems to peak through your every nerve. The octave levels of this scream was beyond my comprehension. If I didn't have ears, I still would have heard it. Let me expand more on this heart stopping shrill. Your first animal instinct reaction is two choices. To curl up into a little ball and hope it goes away, which is what I was feeling at the moment. Or flee as fast as you can. Those who ever read this, which will be very few, that have experienced this will know exactly what I am talking about. This scream I imagine will haunt us for the rest of our lives. A quick note on the bizarre side. I also had the instinct to yell back. Don't ask me why. It was one of those feelings I had that I cannot explain.  I did have to suppress myself to keep from yelling back. Maybe some kind of primordial defense mechanism? I'm going into weird territory here, but I felt a connection like that. Maybe someone else has felt the same, or else I am totally nuts? I am particularly interested in why I felt this. The fact is, it was a very surreal situation, and I didn't know how to react. I remember my first thought, and that was ""you've got to be ""%^*#^&"" kidding me."" Because I have never heard anything like it in all my life. It sounded similar to the apes I would hear in old National Geographic documentaries, but much louder. This was Ohio though, not Africa. And it wasn't just once. This screaming continued in approximately 5-10 second intervals on both ends of my camp. On each end I heard rustling and shrills, as if they were screaming back and forth. I was shocked once again when I seen something thumping across the land. Fear took over. A large two legged something, thumped its way about twenty to thirty feet away through my camp. I say thumped because if you remember, I was sleeping on top of a series of caves, which essentially was like a floor. So I felt every step this creature made.  It didn't swing its arms around like a gorilla, but had features similar, from what I could tell. However, I can 110% guarantee it was no man. It was a moonlit night so I could see that is was very large and hairy. The top of its head reminded me of a gorilla's. It was mostly hair covered with some exceptions much like an orangutan. The hair color looked black, but could have had other colors with it. All dark hair looks black at night, and all hair has many colors that people don't immediately see without observation. It was a side view, so I did not see the eyes.  I wish I could have. I cannot give you a valid height. I did not see the full height, because it was running on a ledge. So I couldn't see below its calves. All I could see is it was massive. I am giving you the best description I can give of what little time I had to observe the creature. He/she didn't pose for me. All I know is it was colossal and I was frightened. My only conclusion at this point was that the ridiculous myth of bigfoot was real. That, or I was losing my mind. I was still hearing the yell from the rear of the camp as well. Which lead me to believe there was two or more. One thing I should mention is I did not smell the stench that so many encounters have mentioned. Perhaps because it was such a still windless night? My only instinct from that noise was, get out. Whatever it was.  It was saying, ""you are not welcome here,"" In its own language. I heeded the warning. I obviously picked the wrong place to sleep. My Dad always taught me not to run from wild animals because they sense the fear.  I grabbed my flashlight, and left everything else sit, and fearfully walked out...very fast. When I was about twenty feet away from the camping area, the continuous screaming ended. The silence was comforting, to an extent. I no longer felt in the immediate danger that I thought I was in initially and I did not hear anything following. When I cleared the woods and hit the road, I ran. I ran the entire distance to my parent's home to what seemed like the hardest haul I ever pulled. My chest hurt from breathing so heavily. I urgently beat on my Mom and Dad's locked door (I did not live there anymore). Mom rushed to the door. Naturally I had to catch my breath, but I eventually was able to recite what I just explained. Soon after, my Dad arrived home from work, and then I told him. This is coming from a nineteen year old kid mind you. They were good parents and listened. I am not so sure they believed me, but they agreed, something traumatic happened to me, to set me in such a disturbed mood. My dad had been Morel mushroom hunting for a few decades or more and had never seen anything like that before. Time has passed. I guess it was time to write all this down. I wanted to write this mainly for myself. I want to remember it as clear as I can. Every detail I recited in this is exactly how I remember it. No exaggerations. I would have through time, discarded this as a mere psychological episode. But I have not finished the story for you. The next day was equally thrilling. I knew that if I mentioned this to too many people it would be devastating. I had to tell someone what happened, and who better to tell than your trusting best friends, right? My two closest friends, once again were Pete & Joe. I explained this to them, and got the truthful expressions from them that I expected. Pete believed me to an extent, I think. But Joe took me for an idiot I think. Since I still was not on speaking terms with my girlfriend, the three of us decided to go camping in the same spot together. I wasn't about to take the day and go back by myself to retrieve my precious bear blanket. The word ""alone"" was not an option at this point and time. Why go back at all you ask? Well, its like this. When a man is alone he is alone. When he is with his buddies, he is an Olympian. Besides, I knew that lightning never strikes more than once in the same place. I mean come on, the chances of this same thing happening again were absurd.  I was concerned but didn't feel like it would happen again. That night, armed for battle, my friends and I headed for the woods once again. Much to my surprise, everything I left untouched. Nothing was out of the ordinary at all. No big fat footprints, no clumpy hair on tree branches, nothing. It was all still very dry from the summer. I've already begun to doubt my sanity. I am a skeptic, and generally believe nothing until I am presented with evidence. That is why we all elected to bring a tape recorder this time. We bought brand new batteries for this really cheap Radio Shack piece of junk recorder and set it up by our camp. Let me tell you a little bit about my friend Joe. Where I pack light, he is opposite. He was a Boy Scout (may have still been at the time, may still be now), and insisted on building his own personal living room right there in the woods. So where last night was blanket and machete, tonight was cot, tents, army gear, pellet guns, hot dogs and chips. Woohoo. Pete was very much like me. We were gung ho and liked testing ourselves with having less. It's not like one night is much of a survival test.  I only explain this to you to maybe get a grip on our personalities a little. So you see we were not Bigfoot enthusiasts on the hunt for the big score. We were casually camping out, as we had done many times before. In fact the previous night rarely entered my mind until God turned the lights out on us.  So here we are, looking straight up into the starry sky through the pines, with full bellies from complimentary snacks from Joe's workplace. Once again a very clear and starry night. Slowly we each dosed off, me being last as usual. I finally got comfortable with my surroundings. I convinced myself that the danger of last night, that still seemed all too familiar, was over. It is back to innocent camping. 3AM on the nose I awoke like clockwork. You ask, how could this be? I asked the same at that very moment, when I looked at my watch. How could this be? I woke once again at the same exact moment from the night before. With that dreaded feeling of unease...again. The fire seemed to be in the exact same condition, the coals slowly fading away. I was very cold again. The silence was unbearable. I looked over and seen Pete was awake too. His eyes the size of quarters. He had a strange look of fear on his blood drained face. I asked what was wrong. He just replied ""I don't know."" It was a repeat of last night's show, which I did not want to sit through. I knew something had happened yet again, to startle us in this manner. I start blowing on the fire. The scream bursts out just like the night previous. Once again I am in a surreal situation. Over and over I ask myself, how can this be? The scream echoes our wilderness surroundings with great intensity right when I am blowing on the fire, at the exact same time as the night before. I'm sure Bigfoot doesn't have the same synchronized Swiss Army watch strapped to his or her own wrist. So I am not sure why this happened on the nose again. One point I would like to make, is on both nights, I was obviously rudely awaken by the scream, but couldn't remember it because I was coming out of sleep. That's the best I can conclude for waking up with that unease. Pete hits the recorder. We call for Joe. Nothing. We call once again. Finally Pete kicks his cot. Joe snaps angrily. ""I'm awake, I'm awake!"" We ask if he heard the shrill. He says he has been listening as well. Needless to say I felt more comfortable with the situation this time. I knew I had survived the first night and chances of survival again are probably good. I'm not going to BS you though, I was still terrified. Maybe not to the extent that Pete and Joe were. We knew we had to go. The shrills were more prominent. We urge Joe to get up but he replies in a cold dead fear ""I can't move."" I had really never seen anyone so scared. He really just could not moved. He was paralyzed from fear (to this day he won't admit). We helped to motivate him. There was no sign of a large two legged mammal this time. None of us planned on sticking around to test that theory. Pete grabbed the recorder. Once Joe managed to secure his feet in his boots we started our long trek out of the woods. When we were about twenty feet away from the camp, the horrendous shrills stopped...again. The only thing I take from this was, they just didn't want us there, and once we were apparently leaving, they cut out the scare tactics. It worked. When we got to the trail, I wondered what would have happened had I looked behind us. What would I have seen on that trail if I would have simply turned my head back into that direction? Would I have seen that massive creature staring us down, that I had seen the night before? I have nightmares to this day about this question.  I wish I would have looked back at that time, because it obviously wouldn't have been as horrifying as the unknown. I thought the dreams would stop once I moved out of state, but I still have them. So now my friends believed me. It was a real rush because I really wasn't expecting it to happen twice in one life, much less two days. Pete and Joe both were walking very fast ahead of me and I tried to slow them down. I knew at this point the creatures was probably content with seeing us leave. Since we parked a car closer by this time, my exit was much quicker than the last night's. The next morning we awoke earlier that we should have. I think we maybe topped 2 hours sleep.  The fact is, we were eager to go see the site. Being late teens meant high expectations. The mission was, collect all the evidence we could find on site. Then turn in the cassette tape with our solid proof of Sasquatch calls and collect a million dollars from top paying anthropologists and newspapers all over the world. Of course this is ridiculous, but at that age, it seemed a possibility. In fact is seems people are quicker to believe in making money with get rich overnight schemes than the existence of bigfoot. We enter the woods treating it like a crime scene. The patch of pines looks just as we left it from a distance. No 3 inch deep massive foot prints, because the ground was incredibly dry. No patches of Yak type hair hanging from the trees. And no not even a huge nest where a tribe of Sasquatch decided to have a sleep over. As we got closer we did find some very interesting details. The cooler was hanging open. It had been rummaged through. The hot dogs were untouched (does that tell you anything)?, and the chips were scattered all over the ground. Not at all how we left it. Mind you there was no alcohol or drugs on our camp out, because none of us touched the stuff on excursions. We were too GI Joe for that. We were very conscience campers as far as neatness and tidiness goes. We ran a tight camp. A nifty little piece of evidence was the bread bag. We had two brand new bags  of bread and buns. None of us had any bread the night before. Neither of us had any bread with our dogs. The twisty tie still remained intact. There were no claw marks or reminisce of saliva. The bags had been simply pulled apart as if a human did it. Not a crumb left. We had plenty of footage to rummage through. But we knew it wouldn't be a good idea to play Sasquatch yells out in the middle of the woods, for fear we would call the tribe. Hey, we were nineteen and twenty years old! So when we got back we started the player. To our immediate disliking was our apparent lack of knowledge with audio expertise, the sound was very distorted. In attempt to capture every single noise we cranked the volume as high as it would go when recording. All this did was gather the sound of the motors of the machine running most of all. But there was sound! It was not a complete failure! Immediately the haunting shrills were apparent. I felt the hair raise on the back of my neck, reliving these moments in my mind. We heard ourselves leaving the campsite yapping like the scared kids we were. Our Sasquatch calls were captured. Now what to do? Another surprise hit us about two weeks later. With several attempts to go on another camping excursion, all failed. I am not sure if it's because we were all deep down still recuperating from our last Bigfoot adventure, or if we just were too laid back into our boring small town lives once again. My mom called me at work and mentioned about a Bigfoot researcher being in town and he was on the six o clock news. She taped it on our old clunker Beta machine and I watched it when I got home. Enter Robert Morgan, Anthropologist. Bigfoot hunter. It's just what we needed. I immediately called the news channel and requested Robert Morgan's phone number. Soon after I was in touch with Morgan. He asked if I meet him at his office in the city of Canton. Apparently, there had been many sightings of Sasquatch in this area at this very time which is why he was there. This amazed me, I had no idea. He pointed out to me that there were in fact lots of sightings here and in PA. From that point on I heard stories all over from that area and in Columbiana County. Morgan reviewed the tape & then had Pete and I fill out reports for him. Joe did not come. He was still pretty shaken up to even talk about it. In fact we have not discussed it until just recently. The next step was revisiting the site.  I had ultimately realized I had done all the right things to avoid a confrontation with a Yeti. He combed the site, and between that and our description of what happened,  speculated that we had been involved in a territorial dispute with two or more young males. Us being the dispute. Apparently they liked the pine needle bedding more than we did, and the local water hole. What he said made sense. Fourteen years later, the mystery is still there. What would have happened if I would have had the courage to stay? I don't know or will I ever. I would be joking myself if I thought these days I would have stayed longer. When I close my eyes and imagine that night 11 years ago, the hair still stands on my back. The fear of the unknown always gets the best of me. We had left Robert Morgan with our original sound recording. The next time I tried to call Morgan he had already left the state to do research elsewhere.  I know it wasn't the best recording, but it was our only evidence of this encounter, and clear enough to hear. I was so excited when I heard the Columbiana County recordings because the sounds were so like ours. I recently got back in contact with Robert, and it was nice to hear he did remember us and our recordings. Morgan was extraordinarily helpful then, and even more so now. That day was a special day for me. It showed me scientists aren't the big dogs they make themselves out to be. If there was no mystery in life then it would be too predictable for everybody. It was a day that took a large chunk out of my ordinary life and threw me right into my own X-FILE. It was scary, exciting, mysterious, thrilling and suspenseful all rolled up into one. The skeptic in me sometimes says, I just imagined all this. Like a mass hypnosis or something. It all seemed so real, but couldn't have been. The rational side of me butts in and says, this really happened, no matter how unbelievable the situation was, and my friends were there to witness it. It was amazing, and I would invite it to happen anytime of day or night again. I love the mystery of it, and that there are so many opinions out there, but I know the real truth. It's not a mystery to me at all anymore. Keeping themselves hidden so well that it lights a little flare of rich thought in all of us. These woods people have stayed hidden for as long as they need to be. They have to be really good at it to avoid all the people fighting to get footage with tripwire cameras and such. I walked into those woods as the king, and walked out a far less than that. All out there that have experienced this can relate to the amount of vulnerability associated with this. What I seen and heard was not a Harry And The Hendersons! I didn't get the chance to have smores with it. I'm not saying it was mean either, but damn persistent. No closing comments here. Just a great experience into the unknown, that I can call my own. That's enough for me.",,Stark County,Ohio,Summer,Report 17189: Close encounter remembered and possible vocalizations heard and recorded near Minerva,40.75079,-81.27147,1991-08-15,17189.0,Class B,dpnpyd7yt3,85.17,73.735,62.3,57.44,0.63,0.61,0.2,0,0,,1015.67,"Mostly cloudy throughout the day and breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",7,7.21,267,7.9,POINT(-81.27147 40.75079)
,Near the line between Stark and Carrol counties,Stark County,Ohio,Unknown,"Report 5030: Flap of sightings offers clues pointing to deer predation, similar to evidence found elsewhere in Ohio",40.758720000000004,-81.19895,1992-01-15,5030.0,Class A,dpnrb7bsz2,22.33,10.879999999999999,-0.57,11.45,0.78,0.73,0.34,0.0023,1,snow,1013.14,Snow (1–2 in.) starting in the evening and breezy overnight.,2,7.43,231,8.34,POINT(-81.19895 40.758720000000004)
"One morning between 6 & 7am in Feb./March 1995, I was driving west on Baum road in Stark County, Ohio. Just past where (.....edited.....), there's a small pond. At that time, there were large bushes growing on the east side of the pond. I travel that road a lot and it became habit to glance down at the pond to look for deer. On this particular morning, I saw what, without a doubt, was a large fur covered creature. He was squatting in front of the bushes at the edge of the pond and was using his right hand to drink...dipping into the water. A friend was in the car with me, we were going to breakfast, she saw the exact same thing. We didn't talk about it or even acknowledge that we'd seen anything. Frankly, I thought I couldn't possibly have seen what I saw. Finally, I asked her if she'd seen anything at the pond. She described the same scene. We were too stunned/awed to go back to turn around for a second look.",The pond is clearly visible from the road but on private property.  The only change to the pond is that the owner tore the bushes out about 2yrs ago.  The pond is usually covered with algae in summer.,Stark County,Ohio,Winter,"Report 2850: Two friends witness tall, hairy creature drinking from a pond",40.74065,-81.35575,1995-02-15,2850.0,Class A,dpnpu8we3x,42.38,37.36,32.34,27.43,0.78,1,0.49,0.0133,1,rain,1014.44,Mixed precipitation in the morning and afternoon.,3,5.52,168,9.42,POINT(-81.35575 40.74065)
"Yesterday up the road from my house a friend and I actually saw a bigfoot in the daylight about 6 pm.  As i stated on the 99 incident at my home this must be a route they use after what we saw yesterday.  We are going to go look for prints today. We we driving down the street and at the top of the hill I saw something dart past a telephone pole on my right.  It was very fast and my first reaction was that its a jogger dressed in black, just like in 1973 and I said nothing but as we got to the intersection my friend says ""where'd he go"" and I said "" did you see something dart up in the woods?""  He said yes.  We turned around right then and there and went to look in the woods.  There was nothing there.  Nothing moves at that speed.  By the way we live just west of Alliance Ohio where there have been sightings.  Maybe this is a route they use?? Thing was all black and had a long torso with very tall long arms that were swinging in a forward motion when it was running.",just off us state route 30 south out of E. Canton.,Stark County,Ohio,Winter,Report 1851: Two men see see a hairy creature running into woods,40.77789,-81.25768000000001,2001-02-24,1851.0,Class A,dpnpyzmuqv,38.3,39.834999999999994,41.37,20.53,0.64,0.67,0.04,0.0007,1,snow,1027.3,"Light rain until afternoon, starting again in the evening, and breezy overnight.",4,8.54,121,9.19,POINT(-81.25768000000001 40.77789)
"On October 22, 2010, I was driving home from work, it was approximately 8 pm at night, and I was driving on a country road out behind canton airport when my headlights hit something huge standing at the side of the road..my mind couldnt make sense of what it was, all I knew was the hair stood up on the back of my neck and I felt the need to get past this thing very fast..so I sped up..and it was just standing...right at the edge on the line at the side of the road towering...it wasnt moving..yet there was some sort of movement like the wind blowing something..I was so terrified that as soon as I got past it..I checked my rearview mirror and whatever it was was gone..the next morning in the light..I checked the whole area on my way past to work and there were no trees, as was suggested by friends..nothing but farm fields and a low hedgerow..I know without a doubt what this was..this was Stark County, Ohio.It was as if this thing was just watching, I know this isnt funny but it reminded me of the snuffaluffagus on sesame street..thats how huge it appeared..I called my daughter right away and had her talk to me until I could calm down. Ive had others say..it could have been a cow..or a tree..and I say..does a cow stand upright alongside the road just chilling and watching...and how does a tree move from a field onto the edge of the roadway?","Once you get out of Green, it its before you get to Malboro on the backside of the airport before you get to 44.",Stark County,Ohio,Fall,Report 28998: Motorist has possible roadside sighting at night west of Alliance,40.90177,-81.26729,2010-10-22,28998.0,Class B,dpq0wtyynf,55.17,47.785,40.4,31.85,0.64,0.32,0.48,0,0,,1020.18,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,3,3.12,276,2.16,POINT(-81.26729 40.90177)
"It was toward the end of summer in September 2011 that I had my sighting of a tall hairy bipedal creature. I went to bed around 9:30pm on September 5th and it was a warm summer night approximately 70 degrees outside. I usually don’t get much sleep as I get older and it seems to get worse the older I get. I had awakened at about 2 a.m. in the early morning of the 6th, I had decided to go outside and smoke a cigarette because I don’t smoke in my house. I proceeded to the living room where the french doors are located to go out to the rear deck on my house that is positioned on the S.E. Corner of my house. I walked out on the rear deck and I stood there just in front of the french doors where the ashtray was sitting on the hand rail and I noticed that the moon was mostly full and set in place and that the temperature was rather warm. I was facing my back yard and enjoying the moon light and I might have been there for approximately two to three minutes when I heard a low guttural growl coming from my left from the cornfield. I live on a dead end street and the property that is located beside me is a corn field that belongs to a gentleman that lives up the street. There is a single line of large pine trees that divide my property from the corn field and as I looked over to my left after hearing the growl I couldn’t see anything even though the moon was shining in my direction. I still continued to stand there and about one minute later I heard this low guttural growl once again. I proceeded to extinguish my cigarette and walk back into the house not telling anyone about what happened. The next night I went to bed approximately ten p.m. and again I couldn't sleep and had awakened about one a.m. and  I got up and headed out to the rear deck totally dismissing what I had encountered the previous night. I was standing in the same area again enjoying the warm night and the moon was only showing at about sixty percent but it was still bright and very little clouds that night. The same thing occurred again, it must have been a few minutes as I stood there and I heard the low guttural growl coming from the same area from my left. This time it seemed to be a bit louder and I looked over between the pine trees but I couldn't see anything but darkness. I originally thought it might have been a bear but after checking bear sightings I dismissed it because none  has been reported for my area. At this time I am getting a little nervous because whatever this was it sounded extremely large and seemed to have a large set of lungs. I proceeded back into the house and just as I entered through the door way my wife had gotten up and she was headed to the door to go out to the rear deck. I stopped her and told her about the growls that I have been experiencing that night and the previous night. She replies with “I know,I have heard them before” and with a look on my face I thanked her for not telling me. I hadn't went outside at night for the rest of the week because I had no idea what was lurking in the shadows and I didn't know if it was still hanging around. The next day I had contacted my oldest son and told him what was going on around the house and he said he could come over on Friday the ninth after work and we could check things out. Now it's Friday the ninth and I got home from work at about 5:30 that day and my oldest son was already at my house waiting on me. We proceeded to walk through the the tree line that connects to the south eastern corner of my back yard and it runs along the edge of the corn field and as we were walking through we started to notice strange stick structures that didn't make sense and it seemed to rule out something done by nature. We finally got to the end of the tree line and it meets a large field with tall grass that gets five to six feet high and part of it seems to be swampy and has some cat tails growing on the one side. The temperature that day was warm and sunny with very little cloud cover and no rain but the ground of the field still seemed to be wet and muddy and definitely a paradise for ticks. My son and I made it partially through the field and we stopped to look across the field toward the wooded area and we were facing the south eastern direction over at some crab apple trees that was located on the tree line on the other side of the field. We were standing side by side and out of my peripheral vision I noticed some movement out of the corner of my left eye at the edge of the tree line that was approximately two hundred feet from where we were standing. I asked my son if he had seen the movement as I pointed in the direction of the wooded area and he relied “No I didn't see it” I then said lets go investigate that and see what it could have been. It was about five fifty p.m. by that time and I didn't know if it was deer or anything else because I just saw the movement but couldn't tell shape or color of the subject in question. We finally made it through the field to the tree line and there was a small creek about three foot wide with very little water flowing through it and we also noticed a trail where the deer had been crossing that creek in that same area and it was heavily traveled because the tree roots were showing. We both jumped across the narrow creek and started to walk the deer trail which followed the edge of the narrow creek and I told my son that I was going to check the creeks edge for any type of prints because I know I had seen something move over in that area. My son elected to wait up on the trail while I was searching the creeks edge. I was looking on both sides of the creeks edge when my son alerted me and wanted me to come look at something that was odd to him so I proceeded up the small embankment and walked over to where he was standing. He said “stand where I am and follow the creek down to a large tree on the creeks edge and tell me what that is”. I looked down to the tree which was about a good three hundred feet and I noticed something dark that seemed to be squatting behind that tree but I couldn't tell what it was but I know it wasn't moving so I dismissed it as a log or tree stump. I went back to the creeks edge to continue looking for any type of prints in the soft mud but came up empty handed. I told him we should go into the woods a little deeper just to see what else we can find and I walked back up to the deer trail and just for curiosity I went to the spot where I previously stood to look down to the large tree where we both seen that dark object and this time the area looked different. We walked the deer trail which followed the narrow creek and had noticed the narrow creek tees into a larger creek that was about 15 foot wide but we didn’t see a good spot to cross until we followed it a little farther and we had found a shallow spot that we could cross. Once we crossed the larger creek we split up and I headed south and he headed north and I had been looking around for about five minutes and I heard him call my name and wanted me to go to his location. I walked over to where he was and he was standing in a small clearing that had the greenest grass I had ever seen and this clearing was surrounded by thick brush in the shape of a U. He had noticed an unbearable smell in that area and he asked me if I could smell it and I replied “Yes” but then I asked him what it was because we couldn't pinpoint what type of smell it was because it had a combined odor of rotten eggs and rotted flesh. We both started searching that immediate area for a possible dead animal or anything that could have made that nasty odor. We didn't come up with anything and it was starting to get about 6:30 that night so I told him that we should go but we can come back another time and he agreed. We went back to the large creek and crossed over and walked along the deer trail until we got about twenty feet from the area that we had originally crossed the small creek that took us to the field with the tall grass and he was walking in front of me he stopped and he was looking to his left and I asked what he was doing. He said “look” and as I looked over to my left I couldn't see what he was looking at so I asked him again what he was looking at and he pointed to his left and told me to look with a more stern voice but yet again I couldn't see because I had a tree and limb covered with leaves obstructing my view. I hunched down about six to eight inches to look below the limb and about 100 ft. from us we saw a huge hairy creature standing in a bipedal fashion with a forward gate staring in our direction. There wasn't much between us and this creature but some brush and small saplings and as we stood there in amazement because of the size of this human looking creature I asked my son what it was doing and he replied “It's moving its upper body back and forth” at this time I really don't think that it had set in to our minds what we were exactly looking at but I can say that it seemed as though time stopped and I have no idea how long we actually viewed this thing. We both just stood there and watched this thing and we never moved an inch because I think we were in shock from the massive size. This unexplained creature appeared to be at least seven and a half foot tall and had to weigh a minimum of six hundred pounds. The hair was a dark reddish brown and it had a matted and dirty look to it and most of the face was covered with hair but from what you could see it appeared to be of human trait. The ears were covered with hair and it was standing at an angle to us but I could see the legs were extremely muscular and large and the arms length seemed to go just slightly past the knees. I just couldn't help but to stare at this creature because I couldn't believe the size and just how big it was. I believe that as it was swaying its upper body back and forth because I knew that it knew that we were there but I don't think it knew what our exact location was and it was trying to find us as we were kind of hidden behind some brush. It seemed as my son and myself broke out of some type of hypnosis I looked at my son and said “we need to go”. He agreed and he said he was running but I told him not to run and that we would walk out but we can keep an eye and see if we were going to be followed. We finally made it to the small creek and jumped across and headed across the field with the tall grass as we kept looking behind us to see if we were being followed but didn't notice anything. We made it across the field and took a short cut through the corn field and as we both stepped into my back yard we turned around and looked in the direction of where we just came from and just slightly north of us in the wooded area we both heard two really loud tree knocks and my son looked at me and asked if I heard that and I said “Yes I did”. To this day I will never forget what I had seen that day and I will remember it like it was yesterday and nobody can convince me that it was anything else other than what we call bigfoot. From that day I vowed to become a researcher in the bigfoot world and my goal is to get enough proof of this creature so it can be recognized to mainstream science and documented so we can protect this creature and its habitat.",About 1/4 mile north of Route 30,Stark County,Ohio,Summer,Report 42745: Strange occurrences outside a home lead to a daylight sighting by a father and son near East Canton,40.79438,-81.31219,2011-09-09,42745.0,Class A,dpq0jdqk2x,75.94,69.345,62.75,63.88,0.88,0.84,0.42,0,0,,1013.21,Foggy until afternoon.,4,1.59,308,0.68,POINT(-81.31219 40.79438)
"My incident occurred on the 4th of july in 1995 in the CVNRA in Boston Twp(?), Ohio. I was in the Army, home on leave at the time. Three of us(myself, cousin, and a friend) had just left the Independence fireworks and decided to go for a night hike on the railroad tracks which run paralell to Riverview Rd. near Brandywine Ski Resort. This was a hike we have made several times before in varying locations along the same road without incident. On this particular hike, we parked in a public lot on the corner of riverview and vaughn rd. and headed north on the Cuyahoga Valley Line tracks. I would say the time was around 11:30p.m. and the sky was clear with a very bright moon. We hiked approx. 1/4 mile when all of a sudden we heard a distant, high pitched scream from the west... across riverview rd. The scream sounded similar to that of a coyote or peacock...only it was raspier and lasted about 5 sec. in duration and did not waver. We shrugged it off as some sort of animal and continued on. As we hiked the tracks, we got to a clearing that has a marsh/swamp to the west between the tracks and the road and tall weeds/brush/trees to the east. As we passed through this clearing, you could see beavers swimming in the swamp and hear typical summer insects and frogs. We entered a heavilly wooded area where some railroad cars and equipment were parked, nosed around for a few minutes and decided to head back. We were talking amonst ourselves as we entered the clearing again when a second, VERY powerful, angry roar came from the middle of the swamp. Once again, it was higher in pitch than what one would normally associated a ""roar"" to sound like, only this time, it lasted much longer(about 8 to 10 sec.)and was very close(approx. 50 to 75 ft.) The three of us froze dead in our tracks an barely uttered ""what the F*** was that!?!) when a very large creature came charging through the swamp right at us. All we could see was a silhouette, but it was definitly upright on two legs, swinging its arms and a massive torso as it was running through the water. This thing was actually making waves and moving extreamly quick for being chest deep in muck, water and cattails. The three of us sprinted back towards the car, occationally looking back to see if it was following us. We could see the silhoette at the edge of the swamp, but it never left that spot or climbed up onto the tracks. This happened over eleven years ago and I remember it as though it were yesterday. I would also bet that this was no prank...given the shear size and the power at which it muscled through the water. Not to mention the scream it made. I still live in the area (Richfield) and pass through this spot on a regular basis. Although I have never seen or heard anything like this since, it still gives me goosebumps when I drive through the area... my wife thinks i'm nuts!","From RT.82 in Brecksville, OH., Head south on Riverview road approx. 5 miles. Vaughn road will be on the left with a bunch of yellow houses/buildings belonging to the park service. There is a public parking lot on the NE corner.",Summit County,Ohio,Summer,Report 15885: Possible confrontation with hikers at night in Cuyahoga Valley National Park,41.296209999999995,-81.5745,1995-01-04,15885.0,Class A,dpmfztxrb7,14.52,9.415,4.31,6.32,0.73,0.82,0.12,0.0006,0.76,snow,1026.15,Snow (< 1 in.) overnight.,1,4.82,251,14.44,POINT(-81.5745 41.296209999999995)
"I know of a friend who saw a bigfoot behind Boston Mills Ski Resort in the Cuyahoga National Recration Area in 1990. He faced it and described it as the pictures others have scripted. I saw a bigfoot in 1995, in the evening, at around 9 p.m., running. It was at least 7 ft tall, hairy, and fast....in a weird way. I saw it running across route 82 in Sagamore Hills Ohio. It was running along the bike path which is located near a small Plaza with a Marcs located in it. It was dark, but I know it couldn't be human and it wasn't a bear, for it was more upright. It ran too fast and was too tall for it to be a man. It was hairy, but we were driving 45, so I can't get detailed. I think you should look into observing the CVNRA, especially behind Boston Mills Ski Resort. Start at Blue Hen Falls.","route 82 or Brecksville Rd in Sagamore Hills by Marcs. It is located close to Route 8 which is off of 480, the Ohio turnpike or 77N.",Summit County,Ohio,Winter,Report 13882: Road crossing sighting outside Cleveland - St. Rt. 82 near the CVRA,41.31609,-81.56152,1995-03-11,13882.0,Class B,dpq5012ewv,61.21,47.695,34.18,30,0.55,0.12,0.32,0,0,,1026.76,Partly cloudy until evening.,5,10,209,11.59,POINT(-81.56152 41.31609)
"Well, I've really been into this Bigfoot stuff ever since I saw a show about it on the Discovery Channel a few years ago. Not long ago, I asked some friends if they've ever seen ghosts, Bigfoot, or anything else unusual. To my surprise, my friend told me that she saw Bigfoot two times in her back woods. Now I didn't see this thing, I'm reporting it for her because she thinks everyone will think she's crazy if they find out she posted her story (I'm 14 years old and she's 17). I believe her because she's trustworthy and the way she described it just made me KNOW it was the truth. I've sort of ""researched"" these things a lot. I look on websites at pictures and stories and try to get a lot of info on these things. Anyway, she explained it to me like this: She has a lot of woods in her backyard that went all the way to the highway. About 20 to 30 yards from the back of her house a little cliff starts and then it goes down into a ravine. The first sighting was when she had to pick up after her three dogs (which weren't outside at this time) and throw the doo-doo away into the ravine. When she started heading down there she saw a very large six to seven foot tall animal on two legs. It had black fur and the hair was a bit longer on its head then the rest of the body. She told me that this thing looked JUST like the Bigfoot from the movie ""Harry and the Henderson's."" When she saw it, it was walking away at a fast pace. She then obviously panicked and ran to her house and never looked back. The second sighting is a bit scarier. This took place a few months after the first one. After some time she regained the courage to go outside and enjoy her backyard again. But as she walked toward the woods she stopped dead in her tracks and sort of breathed in quickly because she was startled. Sitting/squatting on the edge of the little drop into the ravine was a brown-furred Bigfoot. She said it was holding or examining something in its hands at the time, but right after my friend breathed in, it turned around and saw her over his shoulder. My friend said that the way it looked at her with its big eyes made her almost go crazy in fright. After a few seconds, she said ""OH S**t"" and started slowly backing away. Then she fully turned around and sprinted home. Stopping close to her door, she looked back, but she didn't see it anymore. She knows what she saw and I believe her. Someday I will go over her house and check out the area and try to picture it in my head.",South of State Route 303 and east of I-77.,Summit County,Ohio,Fall,Report 5267: Young teenager has two sightings less than two months apart in a ravine behind her home,41.23638,-81.62379,1998-10-01,5267.0,Class A,dpmfwdg77f,58.11,48.01,37.91,42.72,0.62,0.58,0.35,0.0001,1,rain,1015.71,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,5,10,321,9.07,POINT(-81.62379 41.23638)
"Well, this is kinda weird because I have been wanting to see a sasquatch for many years now and I believe I had a brief look at one about a week and a half ago. I was driving east on Sagamore Rd. in Sagamore hills Ohio at about 10:33 am to be exact. It was a very Hot muggy day with tempetures in the 90's. As I was driving east on this rd. their is a jogging trail that crosses the road and is actually part of the Cuyahoga Valley National Park system. The trail area was about 100 to 150 yds ahead of me when from the right side of the road I seen a dark figure come out onto the road with such speed that their was no way it could have stopped to look for cars before crossing, this thing was dark brown or black from head to toe. It crossed the road and the open area before the road when I first seen it in 3 strides and it was gone. This thing had the speed of an animal and it held its forearms up high kind of reminds me of the memorial day footage. I also seen a flash of silver or gray color by the forearm and head/face area like it looked my way in the last stride it took. When I first seen it I thought heck it had to be a jogger. The more and more I thought about it I felt that it couldnt have been a jogger for a few reasons, 1 it was 90F + and I couldnt imagine someone dreesed in such dark colors from head to toe, 2nd is the speed this thing had was not humanly possible, if I had blinked my eye I would have missed it, if I would have had a camera I would have missed it anyway because of the speed. 3rd is I am 5'10'' and it took me 5-6 strides just to cross the road in that area which does not include the area that is viewable to the right of the road where the creature first stepped out into.4th is since I have seen this I have driven that road many times to and from work, I have been at about the same distance in my van and have seen joggers cross the road and their arms look like toothpicks compared to what I had seen on that day, as far as guessing a height of the creature I would say it was well over 6ft. but cannot be any more sure than that because their is nothing their to have compared it to but it looked stocky for sure from that distance.",This Rd. is off of St. Rt. 8 obtainable through Northfield Ohio,Summit County,Ohio,Summer,Report 12157: Motorist sees hairy biped crossing road by Cuyahoga Valley National Park,41.35208,-81.57021,2005-07-12,12157.0,Class B,dpmgpzfmk6,91.22,80.315,69.41,62.35,0.55,0.64,0.19,0,0,,1015.97,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,7.83,131,1.57,POINT(-81.57021 41.35208)
I WAS DRIVING ON RT 271 NORTH OVER BY BOSTON MILLS SKI RESORT WHEN I SPOTTED SOMETHING WALKING INTO THE WOODS IN AN UP RIGHT POSTION I NEW IT WASN'T A MAN OR BEAR IT WAS AT THE TOP OF THE HILL ON SOUTH SIDE OF 271,NORTH SIDE OF INTERSTATE 271 GOING OVER THE NATIONAL PARK BY BOSTON MILLS SKI RESORT,Summit County,Ohio,Summer,Report 25715: Man recalls early evening sighting near Brandywine Ski Resort,41.2584,-81.56255,2005-09-14,25715.0,Class A,dpmfxyzgwg,82.4,73.34,64.28,61.39,0.68,0.49,0.37,0.0008,0.36,rain,1013.73,Foggy overnight.,5,4.58,202,1.84,POINT(-81.56255 41.2584)
"Large Humanoid object leaping over drainage ditch in approx. 3 feet wide at side of road. The figure was at least as large as a man, if not bigger, and was completely black (or dark in color).  I was seeing it from aprx. 150 feet away through my car windshield.  It was overcast on Christmas Eve.  It lept with one leg behind it and an arm high above it like a man leaps the long jump in track competitions.  When I got closer I realized that the creature was moving into a heavily wooded area.",I was heading South on Black Road I saw it South of Brush Road. It was heading East to West across the road.,Summit County,Ohio,Winter,"Report 22569: Motorist has a possible, brief daylight sighting in the Cuyahoga Valley",41.25248,-81.60838000000001,2007-12-24,22569.0,Class B,dpmfwvy94g,29.72,29.66,29.6,20.63,0.73,0.91,0.53,0,0,,1016.52,Overcast throughout the day.,1,4.57,236,7.76,POINT(-81.60838000000001 41.25248)
"Something heard. It was around 9:30 p.m. and a very dark night. I was unloading music gear from my truck in my garage. It was also particularly quiet. I first heard something that sounded like it may have been a man screaming. I stopped to listen, and heard it again much more clearly. It resembled the famous Columbiana recording, very very eerie. I recognized it because I was familiar with the recording from History Channel programs. I would describe what I heard as more like a roar than a howl, but still a combination of both. I estimate it to have been half a mile to a mile away. I was also able to hear it very clearly because of the quietness of the night. I'm certain that what I heard was not a dog or person or any other animal I could name. I have been casually interested in Bigfoot sightings over the years so am familiar with the sounds and circumstances of encounters.",,Summit County,Ohio,Fall,Report 28531: Witness describes possible vocalization near Bath,41.16984,-81.64180999999999,2010-11-18,28531.0,Class B,dpmfnnwpxy,42.23,37.53,32.83,36.47,0.83,0.96,0.4,0.0019,0.62,rain,1021.74,Foggy in the morning.,2,3.02,274,3.16,POINT(-81.64180999999999 41.16984)
"I saw Bigfoot from the chest up just below my house, it was in a wooded ravine below my house.  This was on June 4th, 2011.  It arrived there with a great deal of crashing and breaking down of trees.  I was looking to see what was coming when it stood up and looked at me.  It had greyish brown long hair, particularly over the face, wide set eyes, ears on the sides of the head, and a huge chest and shoulders.  It looked at me for maybe 1 minute, then went back down into the ravine.  Later that day it was making lots of sounds, like low grunts, my friend heard this as well. After that, it stayed in the Cuyahoga Valley area all summer, and I would often hear it calling, smashing rocks together, knocking on trees, and one day it sneezed a lot. Another day in September my cousin was using my large tractor to mow under the trees behind my house, and as I walked to my car from behind my house, I heard a terrific crash to my right, and there it was again, it had knocked over a tree and then I saw it run back into the ravine. I did not see any tracks, because since I knew it was down in the ravine most of the time I left it alone. It only recently seems to have left the area. I heard something like it about 2 years ago but never saw it that time.",Edited at the witness' request.,Summit County,Ohio,Summer,Report 31852: Daylight sighting behind a home in Cuyahoga National Park,41.237390000000005,-81.60576,2011-06-04,31852.0,Class A,dpmfx503py,88.85,77.00999999999999,65.17,58.88,0.62,0.24,0.09,0.0001,0.01,rain,1017.79,Partly cloudy starting in the evening.,10,4.14,219,1.64,POINT(-81.60576 41.237390000000005)
"The sun was setting,another 15-20 minutes until it would be dark.  My one dog began to raise a fuss along my property line. My other dog joined up and began to cower away and back to me.  I saw what I first took to be two really big and tall dudes.  One was looking straight ahead in the direction they were traveling (east), the second one was a little shorter but literally walking on the heels of the first one. The sun was highlighting the back of their heads. The first one was kind of mustard colored but the back of his head was highlighted to a golden glow. The 2nd one with head bent down looked to be a dark brown, but the setting sun highlighted the back of its head to a brilliant red/brown. As they were sideways to me, their profile was not quite distinguishable other than I could tell that a small amount of their facial features was flesh while the rest of their heads were 85-90% covered in hair. My one dog was now passing me and climbed up the deck to the patio doors clearly conveying she wanted in. My other dog was following the fence line barking, while moving parallel with them. They took no notice of my dog.  I stepped out away from my planting and this innocuous movement caused them to disappear straight down into the heavy grass/foliage.  I approached my property line while my dog kept moving down the line still barking at where they would have walked if they had continued.  By now, I knew I had finally seen my ""Buddies"" as I have lived here for 34 years and have had numerous indirect encounters. The one thing that has me a bit confused is, I saw the wild grass that stands about 8' tall was only up to their shoulder/armpit area. Making them to be approximately 9' tall...? The second thing that has me wondering is why the second one was so carefully stepping behind the first one, looking down...but so close to the first ones back that there was very little space between these two. (?) Granted, I was about 150' away from them, but it sure looked exactly like I have described. I called my dog back from following them as I live on 10 acres of heavy woods.  In the past I have had two big dogs ""disappear"" from off of my fenced in property.",Withheld at witness' request.,Summit County,Ohio,Spring,,,,,41471.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Me and my dad went to Kendall Lake in the Cuyahoga Valley National Park on May 24, 2015 around 1:00AM. We were doing calls and we heard this very long whoop. Sounded like a scream! It was the most scariest sound I have ever heard. It was weird because the call I got back sounded a lot like Matt Moneymaker's recording he got back in the 90's in Ohio. We went back June 6th around the same time and we heard the same whoop back! It was scary even though we heard it before.",,Summit County,Ohio,Spring,Report 48900: Father and son record possible vocalizations at Kendall Lake in the Cuyahoga Valley National Park,41.214240000000004,-81.5168,2015-05-24,48900.0,Class B,dpq43nc62g,81.48,72.80000000000001,64.12,46.59,0.5,0.18,0.22,0,0,,1024.33,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,9,4.71,201,1.34,POINT(-81.5168 41.214240000000004)
At about 5:45pm I was walking out back and saw a large black creature out by the road. I yelled at it and it ran down the street. I think it went into the woods. When I walked up by the road I didn't see it and I did see some very large human like tracks in the snow.,About 1.5 miles from Mosquito lake,Trumbull County,Ohio,Winter,Report 4978: Prints found following sighting near Mosquito Lake,41.36755,-80.76735,2000-02-01,4978.0,Class A,dpqe64ep2q,26.89,18.95,11.01,16.44,0.76,1,0.88,0.0004,1,snow,1015.37,Light precipitation starting in the evening.,2,5.23,267,11.09,POINT(-80.76735 41.36755)
"Being out in the wooded area since around 7 AM, it was around 10 am, give or take an hour....I had left my watch in the car. I've been hearing activity in the brush for a while, I decided to seek a higher spot on the terrain to get a better view, so I was ascending this small knoll, or very small hill. As I crested the top, there it was, directly in front of me, and about 30-40 feet away. It was kneeled down, like a human does to tie its shoe, on one knee. As quickly as I saw it, it stood up, and we just stared at each other, eye to eye, for a few seconds that to me seemed like many minutes. I think somehow it knew it startled me, then I was overcome by this very strange feeling of calm. Within a minute or possibly less, it just turned and strolled into the dense part of the woods. It didn't seem scared of me, and looked back only once before it went out of sight. I opened my pack, yanked out my audio recorder, dropped it on the ground, had to reinstall the batteries, set my pack on the ground, and headed off after the creature. I roamed those woods for several hours only to hear some possible noises, but never saw it again....several times later that afternoon, while trying to locate my pack again, I heard sounds in the brush around me. sometimes it sounded like on two sides, not sure if the sounds were from small mammals, or possibly a couple of creatures. I never found my pack, and had to give up the search as darkness was coming soon. As for the creature, it was a male, looked young, around six feet tall. Its hair color appeared to be a light milk chocolate. It was stocky, by mans comparison, yet not really thick and bulky. the hair or fur was only about 2 inches long.","Very near the Grand River State Game Preserve, also near the Grand River, and west of the Mosquito Creek reservoir.",Trumbull County,Ohio,Summer,Report 9129: Man has close encounter very near the Grand River State Game Preserve,41.42579,-80.89095999999999,2004-08-07,9129.0,Class A,dpq7xm348n,74.86,65.015,55.17,50.17,0.66,0.37,0.74,0,0,,1017.52,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,7,9.84,316,1.39,POINT(-80.89095999999999 41.42579)
A friend and I had decided to go fishing one morning after working the night shift. We arrived at eagle creek around six thirty it was still very dark out but had our lanterns with us. As we stopped the car and got out we walked to the back of the car to get our equipment as soon as my buddy popped the trunk lock we heard a horrible scream and what sounded like someone yelling but the speech was backwards this sent chills down our backs. The sound came from the area we were headed. We waited a few seconds and tried to think of an explanation of the sound but couldn't come up with any thing. We fished  till morning light and then decided to walk the creek edge. We came across a sand bar with a lot of  mussels attached to some shale rocks that protruded up from under the sand as we got closer we saw signs that something had been digging at the mussels at first I thought this could have been any animal doing this but as we got even closer we saw two very detailed foot prints in the sand. There is no doubt in ether of our minds that someone had walked in the sand with bare feet. The prints were approximately 12 to 13 inches what puzzled us was what was someone doing out at six thirty in the morning in early spring with an outside  temp around 35 degrees because we had very heavy clothes on because of the cold and the prints led straight up a four foot embankment and into some very heavy thorn brush the kind that a you can't even walk threw  with out ripping your cloths to shreds. We walked the rest of the creek but couldn't find any other signs or prints.,I am not sure of the exact location but my buddy knows exactly where it is. I do know the location is very close to the Ravenna military ammunition plant also known as the Ravenna arsenal. The area is very close to the Trumbull county Portage county line.,Trumbull County,Ohio,Spring,Report 24356: Two fishermen hear possible vocalizations then find footprints west of Warren,39.74678,-89.34647,2005-03-01,24356.0,Class B,dp06ngevu2,28.77,24.78,20.79,18.46,0.73,0.76,0.68,0,0,,1014.86,Mostly cloudy until evening.,3,8.88,299,13.81,POINT(-89.34647 39.74678)
"My friend Marvin and I were on a double date with our girlfriends. We had planned to take them to an old collapsed train tunnel. We had gone there earlier to ""set up"" a little scare for them in the way of fake blood and an old torn shirt that we hung from a tree branch. I lot of teenagers hung out there on the weekends to party. No one I knew of had ever gone into the tunnel to where it had collapsed. There was about 10-12"" of standing water in the tunnel all the time and it was very dark inside. To access the removed railroad tracks leading up to the tunnel you had to go up a dirt road past a gas well and through some very deep brush. I made it up to within a quarter mile from the tunnel when I couldn't go any farther in my Ford Granada with its tall snow tires. It was about 11:00pm on a Thursday night. We all got out of the car and with one flashlight started for the tunnel. The area leading up to the tunnel is heavily wooded with high banks all the way around. We made it to the tunnel entrance conveniently shining the flashlight on the fake blood and the torn shirt creating a scream from the girls. My friend and I came clean with our prank and talked the girls into going on top of the tunnel opening with us. We climbed up the hill to the left of the opening and sat on top of the tunnel for awhile. I guess it was around midnight when we decided to leave. I didn't acknowledge what happened for the hour we were there then but the next day I realized how they were all connected. My girlfriend heard twigs snapping while we were sitting on the tunnel and I told her what did she expect we were in the woods. Next was the awful smell. We all smelled it and laughingly blamed it on each other. The smell was overwhelming. I again offered a reason in my most manly country knowledgeable voice. "" It must be the stagnate water in the tunnel "". Well the movement in the woods continued and the stench hung in the air but we didn't notice much while ""making out"". Anyway we decided to leave and made our way down the left side of the tunnel. I guess we were about halfway back to the car and Marvin said "" Did you guys hear that?"". We all stopped to listen and heard it. It sounded like a herd of elephants coming through the trees. We all looked at each other and the next thing we heard was a split second of silence and then a very loud thud. We started running to the car. It sounded like a giant dog running behind us. A low growl and these foot steps that I swore I could ""feel"". We got to the car and I opened the door. The girls dove into the backseat and I heard Marvin's door close. It was then that I glanced back toward the tunnel. I don't recall who was carrying the flashlight but whomever it was had dropped it about 150 yards back. What I saw will forever be in my memory. These huge legs covered in reddish brown hair and one hand came into view. The size of the legs were enormous but the hand looked like it could completely wrap around a basketball. The nails were long and blackened and the palm was hairless and appeared to be very callas. Well I jumped into the car and slammed my door. Someone yelled lock the doors. One of the girls was looking back and yelling "" There's something coming at us "" . I had gotten the car started and was standing on the gas pedal. My heart was racing and the girls were screaming. Marvin was yelling something about a turn to the left when the car pitched to the right. I don't know for sure but it sounded like something hit the car when it slid. Well I got the car righted and drove like Jeff Gordon for the next fifteen miles. When we finally slowed down and our heart rates slowed down to normal we started to talk about what had happened. My girlfriend said we were all probably running away from a deer that was more scared than us. They all started laughing and talking about how scared they were. Marvin and I dropped off the girls and went back to my house. I asked Marvin over coffee what he had seen. He said he didn't see anything. He figured the crashing through the trees was a deer and was glad I played along since the first attempt at scaring the girls didn't work as well as planned. I didn't say anything about what I had seen feeling I would be teased if word got around. I sure am glad I found this site.",This happened in Sandyville Ohio in Tuscarawas county just off of Jenny Brick Road (I forget the county road number).,Tuscarawas County,Ohio,Summer,Report 4980: Night sighting near Sandyville,40.62147,-81.34993,1988-06-15,4980.0,Class B,dpnphffv1n,91.89,79.825,67.76,55.46,0.44,0.33,0.05,0,0,,1021.81,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,10,7.46,224,7.97,POINT(-81.34993 40.62147)
"I grew up in Urichsville, OH right outside of town. I believe the rd was called water co. rd or something like that. Anyway up the hill there was a large unbroken tract of woods we used to play in. My friend and I were in the woods way down the road. It was definitely the more remote part. I remember there were farm fields across the road. On the far side of the hill was the Moravian trail. It must have been late summer the day wasn't overly hot and it was around four in the afternoon. I think i was about 9 yrs old so it would have been 1988. I know it's strange to be just now talking about but however minor it was it has been burned into my memory. We were hiking up from the road across from the farmers fields just exploring being kids when a rock hit a tree next to me and Luke. I looked up the hill and about 50 feet up the hill was what looked like a six foot tall black man but the thing about that scared the shit out of me and luke is that it was black all over and i mean black not brown black. I admit i only saw it for a second. It took off and we took off just as quick. At the time I had never heard of bigfoot and my child mind had to make sense of it somehow so we told our parents a black man threw rocks at us. I remember my dad called the farmer to tell him. The thing is there was one black kid in the whole town at that time. What I remember wasn't a man, I will say that. One other thing i remember is it seemed to be gauging our reaction maybe if we were a threat I remember its posture. It seemed to sway with it's shoulders forward when i saw it. We moved from Ohio when i was 11 I live in alaska now and i have never seen anything like it.",,Tuscarawas County,Ohio,Summer,Report 26997: Man recalls childhood observation of rock throwing near Urichsville,40.36831,-81.32809,1988-09-15,26997.0,Class A,dpnjtkfdqn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.32809 40.36831)
"There was several incidents that occurred at my grandparents outside of Newcomerstown, Ohio in Tuscarawas County. The first one was when my aunt was outside by the field and heard a very high pitched scream that was like nothing she has ever heard. She came in and got us and the scream sounded closer and closer then it just stopped. Another time was when my aunt was looking for her dog Cheyenne and something with a very deep tone growled at her causing her to run back to the log cabin. When my sister was taking her dog Aquilia outside for a walk the dog stopped, her ears went back, her hair stood up, and she ran back into the house. My sister looked up and thought she saw something but she was not sure. Then my cousins and I were out on the deer stand by the field and I looked toward the West and saw this tall reddish brown beast with black deep set eyes. It had hair on its face the same color and a broad forehead. I turned back around for a minute and turned back around facing the thing and it disappeared. This happened before my sisters dog Aquilia got scared. My uncle was walking and found a thick clump of black hair on the ground. My sister, friend, cousins and I were walking and found a dead deer like described in the ""Deer kills and Bigfoot"" article, stomach the same and everything. Very late at night my aunt was sitting on the porch and heard a gorilla like scream and heard dogs running after it. Then my sisters were in the garden getting tomatoes and heard a growl like the one my aunt heard. My uncle was working up in the building and heard the same growl.",State Route 258 to Gravel Lick Road.,Tuscarawas County,Ohio,Unknown,"Report 3080: A family's encounters with a reddish brown beast outside of Newcomerstown, Ohio",40.274879999999996,-81.51749000000001,1997-05-01,3080.0,Class A,dpnj15bf0v,53.32,42.535,31.75,42.81,0.7,0.85,0.81,,,rain,1004.39,Dangerously windy and mostly cloudy until evening.,4,10,284,14.21,POINT(-81.51749000000001 40.274879999999996)
"My girlfriend and I left Akron about 1:00 PM to head south for the afternoon. My room mate had given us directions to a waterfall in a little-known back road park on the edge of Tuscawaras and Stark Counties. His directions weren't so great, and we couldn't find the place and ended up in the small town of Winesburg. After looking around we decided to head back, however we decided to ""get lost"" for some fun and took a couple of turns without noticing any street names. We eventually found ourselves on a class two state highway in Dundee, OH area. Heading north we passed a state gameland office on the left, and I started looking for a parking area to take a hike. I'm an avid hunter, and love the wildlife area's here in Ohio as they normally have nice trails and roads to hike around on. We came up on a set of railroad tracks from the south, and right before the tracks on the left there was a small one lane dirt road. It was marked as state game land, so I turned down it. It went down a hill, skirted along a swampy region, and then turned west a bit. The parking area was about 3/4 of a mile to a mile from the main road I'd say, and the road continued on past the parking area but there were signs saying no vehicles were allowed past that point. At the time we were the only ones there and got out to take a walk. We started out on the road past the parking area. It took us to the railroad tracks, and we crossed them. The road continued on from there, and took a small branch in the road. We first went right, and hiked a while. This branch of the road went towards the swamp, and was quite overgrown. We never really stopped to listen, but eventually turned around and took the fork in the road that went higher up the hill away from the swamp. This led to a very overgrown field, and we skirted along the West edge along the woods and along the edge of the hill that overlooked the swamp. At the end of the field, I decided to walk into the woods and stop and listen just to observe what was around, as I usually do when hunting. This is when it happened.  Across the swamp about 150 yards, we heard three loud evenly spaced knocks on what sounded to be a rather large tree. They occurred about three knocks in two seconds, I'd say. A couple of seconds later we heard three more knocks from what seemed a larger distance, probably 250 yards or more. After a short pause I brought my girlfriend's attention to the sounds. At that time we heard three more large knocks from in front of us, followed by three more louder knocks from the left. At this point, three knocks came from our right from across the body of the swamp. The water I'm sure obscured my judgment of distance, but with that in consideration now I'd say they were maybe 200 yards away. At this time, we heard four louder knocks from in front of us, then three to our left. At this time I felt uncomfortable enough to say I wanted to get out of there. After walking at a high rate of speed out of the area for a few hundred yards, I felt we were out of danger. My love for trains took over, and we walked for a 100 yards or so up the tracks to the south through a large rock cut and back to the path. We headed back to the car, and came across a puddle and I was showing my girlfriend a frog when all of a sudden the sounds came back. I don't know if whatever created the sounds on the far side of the swamp had moved, or if what we had perceived as the sound coming from our right was now in front of us.  In any case, we heard three more knocks from straight across the swamp from us, and then three more from our right again across the swamp. Distance was too hard to judge as we immediately started heading for the car. I knew there was a swamp in between us but I didn't like sticking around. On the way out we crossed paths with two hunters in camo and armed with bows. I said hello, but didn't bother mentioning the sounds as at the time I hadn't thought much about it. During the whole incident the thought of the possibility of Bigfoot crossed my mind, but I didn't let it stay long. Afterwards, while thinking about what happened, I said something to my girlfriend about how strange the sounds were, and that maybe it was Bigfoot. She shockingly agreed, saying she had seen TV reports of similar instances involving Bigfoot. I must admit a history of being very interested in Bigfoot as a whole, but never have I experienced something like this. I know of no animal that communicates like this. We both agree that it seemed like communication, either to us or to each other. The sounds seemed too big for humans to make, and the knocking was quite deep in pitch, indicating a larger sized tree. On return my room mate said he had indeed heard stories of people having encounters in that area, and I immediately turned here. I hope someone can validate this encounter, or at the very least tell me what other type of woodland creature communicates by regular banging on trees",North of Dundee off of State Route 93.,Tuscarawas County,Ohio,Fall,Report 5076: Multiple wood on wood sounds heard in the Beach City Wildlife area,40.6298,-81.5693,2002-10-12,5076.0,Class B,dpjzpu7j9x,60.57,57.09,53.61,54.54,0.89,0.85,0.23,0,0,,1020.28,Overcast throughout the day.,3,6.9,144,1.79,POINT(-81.5693 40.6298)
"me, my wife and a friend were all sitting on the side of the bridge off of st rt 250 at Tappan Lake fishing the bay by the old Grange Building at around 11 pm. there was 2 other guys that i dont know sitting directly across from us fishing maybe 30 yds away, when we heard the first scream it sounded like a woman but not quite the same and it was LOUD , i mean it sounded like it was right above us on the hillside but it wasnt i shined a BRIGHT flashlight up into the trees and didnt see anything. right after i shut out the light off  it SCREAMED 3 more times then made these really loud sounds. sounded like animal in pain howling but it was LOUD as hell !! that is when me, my wife and friend all started snatching up our fishing tackle and heading for the car. we ran into the other 2 guys who were sitting across from us and they were heading to their car in a hurry too. we ALL said it wasnt anything wed ever heard before and we were getting the hell out of there FAST !! ive fished that area several times since and have never heard anything again. but since then i have heard other rumors of people hearing and or seeing strange things in that area.",bridge off of st rt 250 almost to the end of Tappan Lake,Tuscarawas County,Ohio,Summer,Report 17317:  Possible vocalization heard by fishermen at Tappan Lake.,40.20275,-81.1188,2007-02-28,17317.0,Class B,dpnkdnejfz,42.11,38.275,34.44,25.85,0.68,0.72,0.4,0,0,,1021.12,Foggy until afternoon.,3,1.93,68,0.73,POINT(-81.1188 40.20275)
"it was june of 2008 i was walking from my uncles house back to a farm that was about a half mile away on university dr in new philadelphia ohio, tuscarawas co. when i was walking towards the farm i heard what sounded like coyotes at first then it got real quiet then i heard a very strange sound it was not your usual animal sounds it was a high pitched howl/growl. shortly after that there was a strange smell of musty earth then i saw it (bigfoot) come walking out of the corn field.i would have to say it was about 7 to 8 ft tall long shaggy hair it looked like a over sized man with hair. i was walking on the road in front of it how i seen it was i heard the corn rustle as it stepped out of the corn field an i looked back to see what made the noise i started walking faster and when i got to the farm driveway my mom was there to pick me up and when she turned the head lights on the thing stopped following me stood there for a second then turned an moved quickly back into the cornfield it also made that weird noise again witch my mom also heard.",,Tuscarawas County,Ohio,Summer,Report 29158: Evening sighting at a cornfield near New Philadelphia,40.47672,-81.39331,2008-06-20,29158.0,Class A,dpnn7be1yr,80.28,69.155,58.03,52.35,0.63,0.27,0.56,0,0,,1015.51,Foggy throughout the day.,8,1.24,320,0.42,POINT(-81.39331 40.47672)
"Several things over many years. When my sister (now 46) was a little girl (5-6 years) growing up on my grandparents farm she was left to entertain  herself quite a bit. This was (is) a very rural setting and no one  thought twice about leaving her in the yard alone. She claims to have  been within a few feet of a ""bigfoot""  in the yard and when she ran into the farm house she says the creature followed(?). She then hid  behind a couch and watched the creature look around for a short moment then turn and leave. (no one was in the house at the time). She never spoke of this incident to anyone until she was in her 30's. We were back on the farm for a family reunion (1989) and went into the Zaleski State Forest for a drive on the fire roads. We heard this high pitched kind of roar, something  none of us had ever heard before, except my sister. She got kind of panicky and asked if we could leave then. On the way back to the farm she looked at me and said she had heard  that sound before. She told me about her childhood incident and  knowing my sister I could feel the fear in her words. A few years later (1991) one of my uncle's and his family were on the back side of the farm with his family and the tractor, they were out cutting wood and just enjoying the day when they all at the same time caught a whiff of what they described as a pungent, musty smell, strong and nauseating. My uncle told everyone to jump on the wagon and they immediately left the area. To this day he wont say why he rushed off  in such a hurry. My cousins say he just said ""don't look back"". Which brings us to my experience. I have been camping on that hill in southeastern Ohio since I can remember. I have camped alone and with many people. I have never been so scared in my life as I was the  night (summer 95) Mike (my buddy) and I were camping there. We had turned in around midnight and it must have been about 3-4 am when I was awakened by this deep growling grunt that sounded like just a few feet from our tent. The campfire was smoldering really bad and the smoke trail was really thick. It sounded like whatever was out there got a big snootfull of that smoke and was trying to clear its nostrils. The sound was too deep for a Deer and we think if was a bear (there are only a few in this region) it would have come on into camp for food or trouble. I listened for a few minutes before I woke Mike (he is a shoot now, ask questions later kind of guy)  so he could hear also. About the time he was ready to blast out the back of my tent we could  hear the brush rustling as it moved away from us. Later that morning after we woke I was convinced it was a bigfoot and set out to look for tracks, fur, broken sticks, the usual signs. Well I didn't find any bigfoot feet prints but then I didn't find any  sign of deer or bear activity either. Also we didn't notice any odor at the time of the noises either but  our camp fire was at the north side of the tent and the wind was blowing south so all we smelled was campfire smoke and the creatures smell was probably being carried south, away from us. I like the web site. I am on the mailing list. I have read all of the letters you folks have sent me. I was not going to tell of  these incidents until I checked out the sightings by area and saw  that you had some incidences from that area before that turned out to be a hoax. I believe this area of the country would be a good place for a sasquatch. If anyone else has a personal experience from around this area  I would be interested in hearing from them. I would be curious to hear from some ""professionals"" on these incidences","Vinton County, Ohio. Ten or so miles from McArthur (east). Prattsville to be exact. one mile north of route 50.",Vinton County,Ohio,Unknown,"Report 4982: Personal encounter of a camper as well as a history of encounters concerning his family members, dating back 40 years.",39.251090000000005,-82.3997,1956-01-01,4982.0,Class B,dnvrkcqq5v,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.3997 39.251090000000005)
"My Mother, Father and I were on a family drive in the fall of 1986 or 1987. I'm still not to for sure which year, but I know it happened in Vinton County, Ohio. We were on a road called Experimental Forest Road just east of Hamden off of State Route 160. This is southeast of Mcarthur and Dundas, Ohio. We were driving along when a very tall, large, fast moving creature ran across the road in front of us. It was being chased by a pack (three to four) of dogs. The creature looked as though it would stand, eight to nine feet tall and at weighed at least 300 pounds if not more. It ran straight up like a man, but it was way to fast to be a person and much to large. It looked like a brown blur. It was covered in long, dirty brown hair. As it made its way across the road, down over the hill, it a made a very loud, low pitched howl that could not be made by a man. It was so loud that it echoed. My dad thought about stopping since he had his 30.06 rifle on the window rack in the pickup but my mom told him to keep driving.","Take State Route 160 out of Hamden and go east for about a 10 minute drive. You'll pass State Route 324 as you are going. Then there will be a gravel road on the left hand side that says Experimental Forest road. You turn left on it. go straight and you'll come to fork in the road,and take the middle road for about three to four minutes and you will be there.",Vinton County,Ohio,Fall,"Report 8017: A family is shocked to see a large, hairy creature run across a forest road with a pack of dogs in pursuit",39.142990000000005,-82.41166,1987-10-01,8017.0,Class A,dnvqstv8mn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.41166 39.142990000000005)
"One night I was riding my off road motorcycle on the family property when I stopped to pet one of our dogs. I shined my flashlight at the dog when I noticed behind the dog something was squatting in the ditch. I shined my light on the thing in the ditch and it stood upright. What I was looking at was a tall hairy creature of some sort that had very wide shoulders and glowing green eyes. I quickly panicked and jumped back onto my motorbike, started it up, and raced away. The creature started to chase me down the old railroad towards my house. I knew it was chasing me because since I wasn't wearing a helmet, I could turn around and see the creature running after me. As I approached a pond area, I hit a ditch and flipped my motorbike over and became scuffed up. At this time, the creature stopped chasing me and starting walking towards me. I panicked again and started my bike by rolling down the hill and letting the clutch out. As I approached my house, I wrecked again at the base of our driveway and ran to the house. The creature followed me to my house and didn't leave until I turned the large floodlight on in our front yard. I feel like the creature could have caught me at anytime. Then, it ran off to a dried up swamp area and I didn't see it again.",State Route 93 north out of Hamden to Rowland Road then turn right.,Vinton County,Ohio,Spring,Report 7995: Young teen is chased by a seven foot tall hairy creature,39.17029,-82.47604,2000-05-25,7995.0,Class A,dnvqg4wz2z,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.47604 39.17029)
"On June 20, 2004, at 2 AM, I was lounging in my recliner watching TV. I noticed something like a large dark shadow looking in my window. We have four full length windows with no curtains because our family room faces the woods. I had no lights on other than the TV and my fish aquarium. The moon was slightly giving some light but not enough do make out any features. At first, I thought I was just imagining this. Slowly, I turned off the TV. When I did, the shadow moved over. I thought it was my imagination so I covered my head a went to sleep in my recliner. The next morning at 6 AM, I was still unnerved. When I looked toward the window, there was two large hand prints on the glass about 12 inches long. My brother wears a size 14 ring and these fingers were about four inches longer than his hand. It looked like a very large mans hand with fingers spread apart. I am retired from a Police Department and worked in fingerprinting and latent examination. I called my two brothers to come to my house and went into the bedroom to wake up my husband. I trembled in fear for about an hour afterwards. This thing had to be at least eight to nine feet tall to be standing where it was. I showed the handprints to my entire family. I did not want to report this because I am a foster parent and I was afraid people would think I'm crazy. On July 20, 2004, my dogs were screaming wildly. That night, my brother had stayed over since he was sick and was sleeping in the spare bedroom. At 4 AM, something was beating on the walls of my house so hard it knocked items off a shelf over the bed and dislodged my vinyl siding. This was new siding just installed in the spring! Needless to say, we were up all night. I was talking to my brother a few nights later at around 1 AM when I noticed another set of handprints on the window. Being a trained fingerprint technician they appeared to be not human and showed very little or no detail at all. The next day, we decided to clean these prints off our windows. We figured whatever left them would be back and leave some more. We used pure vinegar to clean the prints. Whatever was on its hands did not want to come off! It took some serious scrubbing to finally remove them. Other than the handprints, my windows were actually very clean. I have lived here for four years. My foster daughters told us twice that they were seeing a big man around our 1.5 acre pond. I didn't believe it was anything like this! We live in the country. Ever since we bought a large dog kennel to keep the dogs from running around this thing is getting brave enough to look into our windows and hit the house. I am convinced that something is outside my house. We live very close to Zaleski State Forest. We will be setting up my brother in laws wildlife camera hoping to catch this thing on film. I will let you know if and when we get a picture.",North of State Route 50 very close to Zaleski State Forest.,Vinton County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 9042: A woman has close sighting through living room window, very near the Zaleski State Forest",39.24523,-82.27037,2004-06-20,9042.0,Class B,dnvrrbks13,76.63,,,48.7,0.67,,0.09,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,67,0.76,POINT(-82.27037 39.24523)
"This may not even be relevant now because it happened so many years ago, but when I was about 10 years old my sister and I were out in our yard playing a yard dart game ( the kind where you throw the plastic flower onto a stake in the yard) the only reason I mention what kind of game it was is to let you know how vivid this still remains in my mind. But anyway, we were playing in the yard it was close to getting dark but still daylight enough so that you could still see.  I don't quite remember if I heard a noise or what made me look across our road but when I looked, across the road on the edge of the woods I saw an image, similar to drawings I've seen of actual encounters.   It was walking at the edge of the woods kind of stooped over, using its hands to push the trees back out of its way.   All I could do was just stand there and look at it not really knowing what I was seeing.   I really don't know how long I stood there but I remember yelling at my sister who was then 7 years old, and telling her to run into the house.   She then looked and saw the same thing. As soon as I yelled at my sister it stopped dead in its tracks and just stood there and looked at us.   My sister and I still remember the feeling of not being able to move, and to this day we still get cold chills and our eyes water every time we talk about this. So anyway we eventually ran inside the house.  When we got in the house I remember my mom asking what was wrong because she said that both of us were as white as sheet.  We then went on to tell her what we had seen and were terrified to have her go outside  and check things out. Neither one of my parents ever saw anything but still to this day say they believe we did see something, whether it was someone playing a joke or possibly a bear but I still think to this day that it was Bigfoot or something similar.",,Washington County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 3180: Early evening sighting by two children, near Layman",39.408770000000004,-81.73172,1978-07-04,3180.0,Class A,dpjbhnhu8z,77.04,71.555,66.07,62.68,0.76,1,0.97,,,rain,1014.07,Foggy in the morning.,5,3.92,350,5.64,POINT(-81.73172 39.408770000000004)
I would like to share with you what I saw as a boy. I saw a Bigfoot standing over our burn barrel. I remember being very young when this happened. But I have never forgot what I saw. It was strong and tall but not real tall.  Maybe six foot ten to seven feet tall. It had a smell to him I will never forget. I knew he was still there down in the hollow where I was raised as a child. When we would cut firewood in the saw mill he would make us feel weird like he didn't want us there. My mom would say start the truck and don't stop until we get to the top of the ridge. We found footprints one winter that were very wide at the heel and very large in size like 17-20 inches long. I hope someone hears what I have to say. I would love to talk to someone about this. I know he is still there! It's a perfect place for him to live with so much forest and hills.,"Between Whipple and Lower Salem, Ohio.",Washington County,Ohio,Winter,Report 7220: A man relates a series of occurrences on the family farm involving an upright walking hair covered creature,39.54739,-81.39101,1978-11-01,7220.0,Class A,dpn0gzkuhp,62.38,49.335,36.29,44.53,0.82,0.37,0.03,,,rain,1025.33,Foggy overnight.,2,4.82,14,3.07,POINT(-81.39101 39.54739)
"It was July 4th, 1984. I was 17 and between my junior and senior year of high school. I went to the fireworks in Beverly, Ohio and had met a young lady (sorry I don't recall her name) who was staying with some friends that lived near Churchtown. We watched the fireworks, then I offered to drive her home. I don't know the township road, but it is off state Route 676. We parked for a while then drove on to where she was staying. On the way to the house she had fallen asleep with her head in my lap, so she didn't see a thing. As I drove about 15 mph along these backroads, I rounded a slight turn where the banks on either side rose about six feet. On both sides of the road were fence and cornfields. Then, on the left side of the road behind the fence was a large hair covered, gray or white colored figure standing by the fence line. I was stunned and didn't say a word and just kept driving along slowly looking at this thing. As I went by it just looked at me. I didn't have a clue what to do, so I kept going. When I looked in the rear view mirror I saw it turn and go back into the cornfield. I didn't tell anyone for a while, but eventually told a couple friends who just smiled.",A few miles off State Route 676 on a township road.,Washington County,Ohio,Summer,Report 4073: White hair covered creature seen at the edge of a cornfield,39.460190000000004,-81.54855,1984-07-04,4073.0,Class A,dpn02rd0m0,79.83,75.785,71.74,63.32,0.68,0.9,0.2,,,rain,1012.8,Overcast throughout the day.,5,5.3,202,7.41,POINT(-81.54855 39.460190000000004)
"My two brothers, cousin, and I were out playing a little war game with our toy guns. We ranged from the ages of  8 to 14 me being the oldest. We divided up in teams of two, my brothers were on a team and were going to go hide to which me and my cousin would try and find them after giving them some time to hide. We heard them scream and we stood up and were kinda worried because we were on the opposite side of the house than them. So we got up to make sure they were all right, but they came around the house before we could get to far. They went on to tell us that they heard something really big running in the thick patch of woods. My brother was going into the thicket to hide. When he started in that's when he heard something take off running. The sun was about to disappear as night grew nearer and he was still spooked from the noise he heard and refused to go hide anymore. I just thought that it was probably a deer since our area is very populated with them. So we got off the porch and was walking around the corner of the house when I looked up towards the road. Now to give you a brief description of the terrain. From where the thicket ends there is about 20 yards of short mowed grass which meets up with State Route 550 then on the other side of the road it slopes down fairly sharp and then into a cornfield. As it was striding across the road is where I saw it. It's arms were swaying back and forth and I remember the hair hanging from its arms. The body was very thick, thicker than any human body I've ever seen. The head looked like it ended in a point rather than a rounded head like a humans. It seemed to run in slow motion as I stood there in amazement. It went over the bank when it got to the other side of the road. We jumped up onto the porch and went inside to tell my dad. He just laughed at us and so have most people that I have told this to since then. I can still see that image in my head as if it just happened.",It's roughly four miles from the four way stop in Barlow by the fairgrounds going towards Marietta.,Washington County,Ohio,Summer,Report 7085: Three boys playing games witness a huge creature walking through their front yard,39.3731,-81.65929,1990-07-01,7085.0,Class A,dnvzvz9sbt,84.41,69.925,55.44,67.34,0.79,0.73,0.3,,,rain,1011.9,Foggy in the morning.,5,6.07,324,4.79,POINT(-81.65929 39.3731)
"After getting online to your site we decided to go to a known sighting area as an afternoon excursion since the day was nice.  After walking up several steep inclines and falling often we came up to another ridge that was very difficult to climb for us. We spotted a foot print actually my boyfriend did. I knew he had found something when he called for me to come quick and climb up the last area. I climbed up and there it was a foot print.  I did not really believe in Bigfoot but now we are having second thoughts. Mind you we drove two hours one way, and walked for at least hour up hill off the trails.  We even went back the next day which was today 11/1/09 and made a cast of the print. Of course it was not as deep as yesterday but we still took the print and have pictures from yesterday on the cell phone.",Wayne National Forrest,Washington County,Ohio,Fall,Report 26830: Group finds possible Bigfoot track in Wayne National Forest - w/photos of track and cast,39.42635,-81.37085,2009-10-31,26830.0,Class B,dpn0k37e1u,69.01,51.715,34.42,49.55,0.77,0.81,0.42,0.0158,1,rain,1011.48,Rain until afternoon.,3,1.97,189,3.94,POINT(-81.37085 39.42635)
"It happened when my friend and I were 13. When I found out about this website, about 5 years later, I tried to post it on here but something must have gone wrong with the connection or something. Anyway, It was late winter and storming badly outside. We were outside playing, in front of her house and out of the corner of my eye, I saw a huge shadow and I remember saying ""What the hell is that?"" to my friend and before she could respond we both saw the ""BIGFOOT"" running (on two feet) on the side of the road from approx. 50ft away. We thought at first that it must be a very tall human but when it went under the streetlight, we saw fur from head to toe and it was approx. 7 to 9 ft tall. It also was running faster than I have ever seen anything else run. We both stood there in shock, unable to move or speak. I remember trying to scream but nothing came out. After it ran out of sight, we both looked at each other and ran inside to tell her mother, who obviously didn't believe a word of what we were saying. We didn't go back outside afterwards because we were terrified. To this day, we both remember it like it was last night, but no one believes our story.","Going out of Belmont, towards Alfred, after the hill just after the left turn to go down Baker Valley Rd.",Allegany County,New York,Winter,Report 28244: Young girls remember seeing a hair-covered creature running under a streetlight near Belmont,42.24542,-77.98756,1999-01-16,28244.0,Class B,dr8836e1qj,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-77.98756 42.24542)
"This incident happened a couple years ago during a snowstorm. I can't say for sure that is was a Bigfoot, but here goes. It was winter, but I dont' remember exactly what month, but it was 1995 or so. We had a very big snowstorm that night and it had been snowing for a very long time and there was about a foot or two of snow on the ground at the time. I went out on my front porch to shovel off the snow and it was about 11pm or so. I had been doing this all night because if I dont' shovel off the snow, you just can't open the door! Well, this time I went out, I distinctly felt i was being watched. I am used to being in the country, but I definitely got ""creeped out"". I kept shoveling and talking to my dog (who was watching me through the door) and tried to ignore my feeling. It was very dark and truthfully, up to that point, i was too scared to look around because I just knew I was being watched! So, My dog, who loves to go outside in the snow, started acting as if he had to go out NOW. He had been in the house for a long while, so I opened the door and he came flying out(as usual when he really has to go) , started down the steps, then abruptly turned around as if scared and wanted to be let back in. I couldn't believe it(he never did that and he certainly isn't afraid of any local animals or people, infact, he loves to chase deer and such, if he can--so now, I was really petrified). I worked up the nerve to look around the best I could with the limited lighting I had on a dark, snowy night, and Could not believe what I saw. I looked straight ahead in the direction of my driveway and saw these eyes looking at me! They were glowing you know like an animals'. They were very high in the air and I stood there for a moment just staring directly at them, (i think i was almost in shock-definitely scared) In that minute or so, many thouhgts ran through my mind like, ""what IS that?"" ""it can't be a deer, because I certainly made plenty of noise to scare it off, and why would a deer be out and about in this storm and not bedded down somewhere?"" ""it's looking right at me! and it's not scared one bit--why is it not leaving?? and the scariest thing was my dog's reaction to it. ""if it was a deer, my dog would have chased it gladly, but he was afraid!"" ""what IS that?"" ""Am I imagining this?"" , ""I knew something was watching me!"". etc.. As scared as I was, I wanted to be SURE I was seeing what I thought I was seeing, so I blinked a few times and strained to get a better look at the outline of the body, but all i could really see was a definite big pair of glowing eyes on a tall thing. Then, absolute terror overtook me, and I ran into the house in a panic, and in desperation, called my grandpa and told him and he told me I was nuts and it had to be a deer. I don't believe that for a minute. I've seen many deer, they're all over around here,and I am almost certain it was not a deer! I wish it hadn't snowed so much that night because I have no way to go out and check for any kind of prints and I certainly wasn't gonna go out then and walk right up to it, so I can't tell you what it was. I should tell you the distance from where I was to where the  ""thing""  was was approximately 25 or so feet away. I have seen nothing since, but today I heard strange ""knocking"" sounds, as if someone was knocking a hollow tree or something--i have no near neighbors where the sounds were coming from and it startled me enough to dash to the window. Also, the same day (today) while out feeding the chickens, my son came running in saying he heard a horrible high pitched screaming type sound. I thought we might go off in the direction of the scream, but then thought I wasn't brave enough to do that! I am not a nutcase, I assure you! We are Christians and would not make up such a story. I can not tell you if any of these things have anything to do with each other or if they are even a Bigfoot at all, but what i have reported to you is true to the best of my knowledge. The only thing I'm shaky on is the date. I will never forget those eyes!",Removed per witness,Broome County,New York,Winter,,,,,1405.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
i live in salamanca n.y.i was hunting down old 17 road and seen a tall dark hairy creature walking on two legs cross the railroad tracks.the area around him had smelt very bad.(skunk smell).before i had seen bigfoot i heard a loud crashing noise.and that was my encounter with bigfoot.,about 5 miles north of the allegany state park.the sighting was on the allegany reservation.,Cattaraugus County,New York,Fall,,,,,3399.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I saw one in Napoli, NY, by Sawmill Run Rd. It was October 2000. My dad and I were hunting turkey on state land we were walking slow and quietly stopping and looking around. We were about 20 yards apart and we were both looking SE. I turned slowly and didn't see anything, but then did see movement in front of me. I pulled up my gun, ready for a turkey. It was about 20 yards away and I didn't shoot. I didn't know what it was. It was on two legs, all brown-red hair all over it and at least six feet tall. It took off running like a big guy, but swift. It ran down hill away from me and was out of sight. My dad was still looking the other way. I wish he saw it to, but he didn't.","New York State Land on Bucktooth Rd. & Sawmill Run Rd. in Napoli, NY.",Cattaraugus County,New York,Fall,Report 13288: Daylight sighting by turkey hunter near Napoli,42.15947,-78.82683,2004-10-15,13288.0,Class A,dprzy6bh9w,55.72,49.415,43.11,46.03,0.83,0.93,0.05,0.0116,1,rain,996.63,Rain in the afternoon.,3,6.96,184,6.24,POINT(-78.82683 42.15947)
"Case Report by Ron Schaffner Subject - Encounter with large ""Ape-like"" animal Date - May 18, 1977 Time - 8:30 PM Witnesses - Two 13 year-old boys whose parents request confidentiality Location - Preble County, south-east of Eaton, Ohio; U.S. 127 and Old Camden Pike near the Roberts covered bridge Investigators - Ron Schaffner  & Betty Parks Case Data: The following circumstances was related to Schaffner from the one boy, whom we shall call T.L.: ""We were walking our dog and she got excited about something. She got away from us and I ran after her. When I picked her up, we smelled this awful stink, like rotten eggs. When my friend and I turned around, we saw this creature that was about 9 ft. tall and weighed somewhere around 500 pounds. It had dirty brown hair and what looked like white eyes. It's arms were real long and hung almost to the ground. It chased us down by the bridge, across a soybean field towards my home. It seemed like it was right behind us, as it took very large steps. When we reached the railroad tracks and the highway, it vanished from our view."" When the boys arrived home, they told Mrs. L. what had happened. She immediately notified the Preble County Sheriff's Department and two deputies responded. The boys accompanied the Officers to the scene. They refused to get out of the cruiser while the deputies searched the area. Mrs. L. told us that for the next week, her son would not let anyone open his bedroom window. Evaluation: Mrs. Parks interviewed the other witness, D.B. at a different location. He told her the same basic story as heard. When Betty and I later compared notes, we both agreed that the stories matched. I was impressed with T.L.'s testimony. The boy was really scared during our interview. The description of white eyes seemed odd, so I questioned him very carefully on this matter, but he stuck to his story. A local farmer and police officer contacted a researcher (Richard Hoffman) in Dayton, Ohio concerning two unusual foot- prints on his property. His farm is located about 1/2 mile northeast of the reported encounter. Hoffman notified us and we went to investigate. Two prints were discovered along a creek bed. One was in good shape, while the other was very weathered. We estimated them to be about a week old. It had five toes and measured 14 inches long, by 7 inches wide. The distance between the prints was roughly 6 1/2 feet. A deputy told us that some strange thing things have happened over the past several months. ""I haven't seen a deer in these parts lately. Just doesn't seem right, as they are usually plentiful in these parts. Also, we have reports of a wild goat or something roaming about"", he stated. We also learned of a cattle mutilation in the neighboring town of West Alexandria. Other members of our research team investigated that situation, but found no relationship to this incident. The vigilante factor was at an all-time high. Locals were on their C.B. radios talking about the Preble County ""Sasquatch"". Someone had left manufactured footprints underneath the covered bridge. In a later sweep of the area we found a cardboard sign on a fence that read: BIGFOOT DRINKS BEER HERE. Everyone was talking about Bigfoot; some in a joking manner, while others were seriously trying to track the creature down. With the combination of eyewitness testimony and some soft evidence, we can speculate that some sort of hominid creature was seen in Preble County. However, the terrain is not heavy forest to support a habitat for a large primate. Since the locals all knew about Bigfoot, its worth noting that this could have been a hoax pulled on the two boys. Our feeling is that something scared those boys and their dog and they believe it was something other than a prank. The case is still unexplained.","Preble County, south-east of Eaton, Ohio; U.S. 127 and Old Camden Pike near the Roberts covered bridge",Preble County,Ohio,Spring,Report 4970: Case report about a sighting by a boy and local rumors about a bigfoot in area.,39.70042,-84.62567,1977-05-18,4970.0,Class A,dp5cf71rwy,88.18,76.20500000000001,64.23,60.84,0.59,0.29,0.02,0,0,,1018.73,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,5.15,254,9.64,POINT(-84.62567 39.70042)
"Rode my bike to the Audobon Wildlife Area. I was 10, 11 years old, i guess. As i entered, i saw a strange man walking south toward the road, Pioneer trail. Maybe 50 (?) yards from me; do not remember seeing lower half of body. After a short while, i realized this was not a man. I remember reddish (hair) appearance. Became very frightened & left quickly. Do not remember any other details about this animal's appearance. Had no idea of what i saw at the time. Bigfoot was an unknown concept. In fact, never associated the experience with Bigfoot until recently.",Audobon Sanctuary Near Pioneer Trail & Page rd.,Portage County,Ohio,Unknown,"Report 3651: Sighting in the Audubon wildlife preserve, outside Aurora",41.30265,-81.30896,1962-06-06,3651.0,Class A,dpq4vybt7u,72.79,61.325,49.86,56.12,0.76,0.51,0.14,0,0,,1014.94,Foggy in the morning.,9,6.64,24,7.2,POINT(-81.30896 41.30265)
"We were setting up a burn barrel out by the woods.  We thought that the wind had blown it over but it was one third full so it could not have been the wind. Barrel would not sit straight so I was walking across the yard to get a piece of pipe to sit under it to hold it up. Half way across the yard I heard brush, breaking when I looked over,we saw a large hairy creature very tall staring at us. I let out a holler  and it turned and walked away slowly in a large stride swinging its arms almost like a person but definitely was not. Looked about seven foot tall.",,Pike County,Ohio,Winter,Report 4964: Evening sighting by couple near Latham,39.17257,-83.26393,1999-12-22,4964.0,Class A,dnuyc71hcb,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.26393 39.17257)
"This took place in the summer of 1978 at a place called Clouse Lake in Perry County, Ohio. I was ten years old at the time, about to turn eleven. I was in the woods playing explorer with three other kids. All of a sudden, it got very quiet in the woods. We also got very quiet, but continued to walk through the woods. I was in front and we were walking single-file. We were following a deer trace. It went around a large tree in the distance. I started to smell something very malodorous. I rounded the tree and I almost ran into it. It was a huge, hairy creature, very smelly, over six feet in height and dark brown in color. It was NOT a bear. It had an almost human face. The creature spun around and I screamed at the other kids to go back, now, as fast as they could. We ran back to the parking lot of the lake as fast as we could.","Just off of State Route 668 south of Somerset, Ohio. The parking lot is at the dam.",Perry County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 2450: While hiking with friends, eleven year old girl almost runs into 6' hairy creature",39.785940000000004,-82.29162,1978-06-01,2450.0,Class A,dpj6r6v1fk,86.68,75.155,63.63,60.04,0.7,0.37,0.87,,,rain,1015.74,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,8,7.35,189,3.33,POINT(-82.29162 39.785940000000004)
"I am 45 years old, ret. Navy and currently work as a correctional officer in Ca. I grew up in Ohio. I've had one visual sighting and on two occasions heard something that I could not identify. The sighting took place in a marshy inlet off the Little Portage River near Port Clinton Oh. It was 1974 my buddy and I found a new place to set turtle hooks. We set the lines and decided to camp out over night and check the hooks early in a.m. There was a little island in this marsh, that we use to set traps that we set up camp. We made a fire, turned on the radio and talked. It was approx. 1030 p.m. moon lit night and very still. My friend heard something in the water and ask ""whats that"" I told him to turn off the radio. We heard a splash...splash...splash. He asked if it was a deer. I said don't think so, a deer would swim if water is deep enough or lope through the water. We could now start to see ripples in the water in the moon light. Stll hearing splash...splash...splash. Then we could see something walking into the moon light. It was about 75 yards away it stopped and I assumed was looking at us. I said what the hell is that! My friend in a shaky voice said maybe it's Mr W. checking his traps? I said no look were he is standing. The water was 2 1/2 to 4 ft all through the marsh, plus 1 1/2 to 2 ft of muck and it is very hard to walk in. This thing was standing waist deep, stood there for about 45 sec. turned his head and continued to walk with ease through the marsh. I watch (in awe) till I could no longer see him. I turned to my buddy to get his opinion, he was already packing the boat. We left. The first time I heard (it)? Was summer 1977 just got home from work. I was sitting, talking with my Dad in our back porch. It was about 1000 - 1030 p.m. We lived on a canal, across the road was a small marsh, so tipical night sounds ( frogs,crickets,owls and others). We heard this noise, that made your hair stand on end. It was like a scream, howl and yodel all rolled into one. I said what the @#&* was that? Dad ( shaken) said that was a great blue heron. I said no it wasn't. A bobcat? Nice try Dad! No it wasn't. Then he said I don't know. But that was the first time that I've seen my Dad lock the doors before we went to bed. The next time that I heard a very similar sound, was 1983 in the fall I was squirrel hunting with my cousin in Clyde Oh. It was about 0430 in a large woods on his property. He never heard anything like that before.",I THINK CLYDE IS IN SENECA CO.,Ottawa County,Ohio,Spring,Report 14223: Possible night time sighting by hunters in a marsh near Port Clinton,41.48962,-83.06976999999999,1974-04-20,14223.0,Class B,dpkuj8yqw1,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.06976999999999 41.48962)
"While during some yard chores, we noticed a series of tracks going into the hollow on our property. Upon examination, we realized these were very large barefoot human like tracks. They were close to 13 inches long and over 6 inches wide at the toes. They were leading into some thickets so we decided not to follow. What impressed us more than anything was the stride between the tracks. The stride was at least 4 1/2 to 5 feet long. Being very familiar with bears, we knew these were not bear tracks because of the enormous size, lack of claws, and human like shape. The game warden came out the next day to view the tracks. He had no idea what could have made the tracks. Especially anything native to Ohio. To this day, we have no clue what could have made those tracks!",Closest town was Harriettsville. Closest main road is State Route 145. Right on the border of Noble and Washington Counties.,Noble County,Ohio,Winter,"Report 8086: A series of large, human-like footprints are found on a farm near Wayne National Forest",39.63382,-81.40079,1958-01-15,8086.0,Class B,dpn17xjg8p,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.40079 39.63382)
"This is something that happened 19 years ago while a buddy and me were fishing in the backwaters of Dillion Lake State Park in Muskingum County near Zanesville..Some of this was witnessed by 3 people as there are 2 different occasions that we saw & found evidence of Bigfoot..NO JOKE HERE I SWEAR!! First time in the same area we were fishing from the bank and ran into 2 different sets of foot prints that were going along the bank & the river..One set was very small..just like a child's but looked weird..second set was big! My friend has big feet & his boot went into this print we found..We found several prints..The thing is, it was spring and had been cold..No one would have been walking this bank in bare feet! Water was low because it was early spring..They drain water out of this lake in the fall to help prevent spring floods..A couple weeks later we were down at the same place but in my boat just 100 or so yards from where we were bank fishing the day we seen the prints..Anyway we were sitting in the boat and my buddy says ""whats that!?"" and down river at the exact spot that we had seen these prints was a very tall figure standing above the cattails on the edge of the river..very dark figure! BIG!! we were tripping out! This thing slowly stepped backward in where he had came from..The water was higher this day which makes the catfish bite good..This was near evening..I know this may sound funny but very true..Our lantern had quit working and because the fish were biting good we stayed..we had the moon to fish by and it was full that night so we could see pretty good..We stay when the fish are biting! We heard a noise on the bank like something big running toward us..heard a very big splash behind the boat..we were facing down river fishing horizontal to the bank..The boat ROCKED back and forth and we both hit the bottom of the board and hid! I was just waiting for something to bring his hand up on the boat..we were scared..I am fearless! We waited in the bottom of the boat for what seemed like eternity..We cut the anchor ropes and got outta there heading for the boat ramp..loaded that boat quicker than anything! I left my poles on the ramp because we were in such a hurry..We live 25 miles from this area and it was 10 or so years before we went back..This was a place we went every weekend as we are big time fishermen! Never witnessed anything like this ever before and we fish in secluded areas..I would like to show you this area and introduce you to the 2 other people..The other friend only witnessed the 2 sets of prints..I own my own business & am a Freemason..Thank you!","Boat ramp off Rt 146 near Nashport, OH..then head up river to the first bend in the river.",Muskingum County,Ohio,Spring,Report 44066: Night fishermen recall possible encounters near Dillon State Park,40.04603,-82.14536,1995-03-11,44066.0,Class B,dpjefdpt43,62.31,,,30.57,0.52,0.14,0.32,,,rain,1028.16,Partly cloudy starting in the evening.,6,10,216,6.51,POINT(-82.14536 40.04603)
,"about 1 mile from sparta down 61 towards mt vernon, on your left the property is owned by the fedders now. it has been 23 yrs since ive been there.",Morrow County,Ohio,Summer,Report 1625: Children have daytime close encounter near Sparta; UPDATED with Witness Sketch,40.38609,-82.69884,1977-06-01,1625.0,Class A,dpjjy0hd12,79.12,64.64,50.16,47.71,0.46,0.48,0.49,,,rain,1007.62,Breezy until evening and mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,9.83,267,14.24,POINT(-82.69884 40.38609)
"After reading some of these reports about sightings, I figured I would go ahead and tell of a few incidents that my friends and I, or I alone have had over the years, from a few years back. Ii grew up in germantown. from the time I was young I remember hearing people tell stories of bigfoot, occult activity, and all other kinds of nonsense stories. When I was younger I would go coon hunting with my uncle and 2 cousins every now and then, so I know animal sounds and as long as I'm with others who know the woods too, I dont really spook easy. The first incident that happened to me was when i was about 15 years old. I lived down a gravel lane off of state route 4 heading from dayton to middletown. There were 3 houses at the end of the lane. They were staggered one, then another across the lane and down a bit, then the 3rd house back on the original side and down a little further still. I lived in the last house at the deadend of the lane. My friend at the time lived across the lane, diagonally from me. The distance between his front porch to mine was about 40-50 yards away. One night kinda late, I was leaving his house. I started off his porch across the gravel lane. I had just reached the very front of my yard when i heard some twigs snapping, and a bit of rustling behind me coming from the thickets that were beside of his house next to where they had a dog kennel. The dogs however, were in the house at the time. the thickets consisted of grown up bushes and a couple pine trees. Just after that line of brush was a fence seperating land from another house down a ravine that had a different access road than our lane. Just after that fence was a drop off of about 2 feet. So the fence itself was about 5 feet tall if you were coming over it from the other side. When I heard the rustling behind me I stopped and stood completely still and started to listen real hard.  It was dead quiet, I mean NO sound at all coming from anywhere. I had that uneasy feeling that you get when you know something just isnt right, ""you all know what im talking about"". I kinda turned my head but not so much to look as more to try and listen better. I kinda didnt want to turn around to look because I was so scared. mind you that there is a city-type streetlight post right beside the lane about middle ways between my house and my buddies house, so it wasnt really dark necessarily. It was pretty well lit. Just like any other streetlight you would be right next to.  After listening for about half a minute i turned to walk home. As soon as I turned i heard the sounds again. almost as if it was watching me turn to leave again. I took off like a shot. My hearing was so in tune to what was going on around me, even though I was running faster that i ever had before. I could hear my feet kicking up behind me, and behind that I could hear the sounds of twigs snapping turning into the sounds of limps cracking. Whatever it was behind me, was BIG, and it sounded like it was chasing me. To my own amazement I ran a little faster when I heard that. It was kinda weird, as i was running, scared as could be, I was trying to reason with myself saying in my mind that it was probably just a deer, and that I was being foolish. But I wasnt going to chance it. Just as I finished the thought of my stupid self running so fast from a deer. I heard a screaching sound that i have never heard any animal make before. It was kind of like a cross between a howler monkey, a screech owl, and a peacock. Those of you that have heard a peacock would probably agree that if you didnt know it was a peacock it would spook you. When I got to my front door I grabbed it and threw it open and started to run in. As I was turning to close the door as fast as I could, I looked to see how close it might be to me. Just on the outer ring of the light from the streetlight I could see that something was pushing the  pine trees over a bit. And I could see something come from over the fence from the other side. I have absolutely NO DOUBT that what I saw was a bigfoot. The ambient lighting made that clear to me. I was screaming and crying hysterically as I ran in the front door, then slammed it shut, then locked all 3 locks. 2 deadbolts and the knob lock. I lived with my mom at the time but she was on vacation. My cousin who is a pretty big guy, and who has been in a lot  of streetfights was staying there to keep an eye on me while my mom was gone. He was sleeping when I came in the house. He heard me screaming and jumped up to see what was wrong. He grabbed my moms gun which was a .38 special 3 inch barrel chiefs special. and came out to the living room to see what I was freaking out about. Later he said that all I kept saying was that it was going to get me over and over, and that he could see how scared I was and thought that someone had broken into the house and was still in there. He tried to calm me down and asked me what was wrong. I pointed at the front door and said one word.... outside. He went to open the door, and I told him not to. He's the kind of guy who isnt afraid of a human. ANY human. He kind of gave me a look as if to say..."" dude, chill, i got this."" Then jestured towards the gun. When he jestured towards the gun the first words outta my mouth were... ""thats not gonna help."" Thats when he stopped and asked me what the hell was out there. And I said bigfoot. He turned back to the door to open it and I ran and pushed him outta the way and leaned against the door to stop him. When I did that, he knew that if nothing else, at least I thought that I had seen bigfoot. My bedroom faced our backyard which had no lights to it. My room only had thin sheers to cover my windows. I could still look out my window and see, even though the sheers were drawn. For a week I slept in my bedroom floor on the opposite side of my room away from the window on the other side of my bed so that nothing outside the window would see me in my room. This incident scared me that bad.","if you are traveling from dayton heading towards middletown you will pass the intersection that leads to germantown. if you keep heading on route 4, you will pass a gravel pit. the next road you come to on the right hand side is Eby road. that is tha Eby road/ route 4 intersection. next to the right hand turn onto Eby is a private gravel lane. down that lane is where i lived.",Montgomery County,Ohio,Fall,Report 12789: Night time sighting by resident near Germantown,39.61205,-84.36754,1988-09-14,12789.0,Class B,dph125jkvv,77.05,65.82,54.59,50.98,0.64,0.05,0.11,0,0,,1019.3,Clear throughout the day.,7,8.93,349,2.27,POINT(-84.36754 39.61205)
A large creature walking across the road. Color seemed to be medium to dark gray. We were about 200 yard from subject and thought at first it may have been a stranded motorist. Until we realized that we could see the top of the creature's head above a 8 foot tall road sign. We also found very large 3 toed tracks in the snow. The gate of the tracks seemed to be about 8 to 9 feet apart.,"On SR 78 just inside the East end of Woodsfield, Ohio, Monroe County.",Monroe County,Ohio,Winter,Report 4961: Nightime sighting on SR 78 near Woodsfield,39.755309999999994,-81.02917,1994-02-15,4961.0,Class B,dpn6hjhr7q,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.02917 39.755309999999994)
"Since this spring my family  noticed several unusual things in our area. First was a very strange set of 3-hoofed or 3-toed prints that we found and my 10 yr.old daughter followed with her feet down a path and into the woods coming away from a large lake people fish at alot. It is located in a nature reserve area right next to my home here in Huber Heights, Ohio. Friday, Labor Day weekend, I took my children to a secluded place on the Miami River in Tipp City, Ohio. We were just going to play in a very shallow area and mess in the river.I was with my 10 yr. old daughter and my son who is 6, and their friend (male) who is 10 also. I knew something was weird when we first went down the path to the river because it was so dead quiet. You could hear your voice echo and nothing else. No Crikets or birds or bugs. Was very eary! None the less we found a path that led right to the river. We stood there and besides this tree with a bunch a sticks laying under it. The kids picked up large sticks and began hitting the tree with them. We then turned to leave the area and try to get closer to the rocks we wanted to get to. As I left, my 10 yr.old saw across the river a set of bushes and a tree shake like something hit it. It spooked her and she ran up ahead of me. The kids then found a pond further down the path and were throwing rocks in it, when I decided to walk back towards the car. I still was not feeling comfortable at all about the silence.I then heard out of this silence, a very loud chirping-whistle coming from somewhere so I stopped and turned to face the river. I heard the whistle first to my left,then immediatly to my right. Then it seemed to travel away to the right and get fainter.For some reason, Im not sure why, but I whistled at it. It then whistled back and when it did, it changed its tone and went down an octive. ( I have studied music my whole life and I couldn't hit its tone or pitch.)But it answered me back really scaring me. I called for the kids to come over by me and I then told them I thought it was time to go. I stopped and asked if they heard that chirping which seemed to be moving off down stream to my right still. I said to them ""listen I'll whistle and then it will answere me back."" I whistled again and instead of the sound I thought it would make, It began to chirp on our side of the river it seemed. The sound kept getting louder and louder. Moving closer to us when all of a sudden, we heard this enourmous tree being literally pushed to the ground to our right.Right infront of us! I screamed "" RUN!"" We all turned and ran, but my 6 yr. old didn't run. My oldest daughter said she looked over her shoulder to see where he was when we were running. She noticed he wasn't with us and he was standing frozen with his fists clutched to his sides.His eyes were really big and he looked so scared.She then yelled at him and he turned and ran.I only noticed him not being with us  we all were in the van with the doors shut, car started, and he was then on the outside screaming to get in. In those seconds he didn't run, this is what he said he saw: He told me that when the tree fell, something caught his eye so he turned to look.(to the right)He said it walked out of the woods and turned on the path looking straight at him. It took 3 steps stopped, and tilted its head to the side. It then took 4 more steps, paused and began moving even closer to him. It was then that he heard us yelling. He swears that he NEVER heard me scream run and he never heard us screaming and running to the car.He said that it was about as tall as his sister who is ten. It had a very large head that was round but it was sorta pointed on top. It was completly covered with brown fur or hair even the face had hair on it.Its eyes he couldn't see until it was closer and then he said they were round and black. His nose was black and sqwished to its face. Almost flat like.Its mouth was very wide, big, and looked like it was frowning. ( Or sad as he put it) It had very long arms that hung passed his knees  and swung out very far in front and back as it walked.It was hunched over when it walked too. Big shoulders and  a ""VERY"" big chest. He said when it got really close to him he then smelled it and it smelled like rotted garbage form the garage(haha)He even said he noticed clumps of mud hanging from its arms on the fur or hair. It never growled or made a sound. It just kept walking towards him and looking at him. He has been in serious distress at times since then. Fear, saddness, and anger are the bigger ones. He felt as though it was sad because of the face. Anger, because for a day and half we wouldn't listen to his story. He kept trying to tell us all somehing but we wouldn't listen. Fear, because it was incredibly scary to be standing alone and seeing this walk to you. I have had contacted our pediatrician and he is checking up on him and has been great in believing our story. We contacted someone who had a simular experience with his family in Oregon, and he has talked with my son and has helped us in dealing with all the anxiety in this whole situation and has be-friended him as well. We have made this a positive thing for him saying ""How many people actually see a bigfoot! What a cool kid you are!"" Plus allowing him to express how he has been feeling about this whole thing. He is excited about it, then very reserved about it too.  He also picked up a strange stick which I'm sending off to be evaluated. It looks as though something has used it for something. It was sanded down smooth by something and has tan and black animal hair fibers in certain parts of the wood. Something exists and we heard but our hero, Brian saw it!","You go to the center of the town of Tipp City. Turn left onto 3rd St. coming from I-75. Go down past a large Park, swimming pool, and highschool football stadium. go another mile or so down the road and to your right is a little nature reserve sign and gravel drive way. Turn right and go back the drive way to the gravel parking area.",Miami County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 257: Mother describes possible observations by children near Tipp City, along Miami River",39.9784,-84.1735,2000-09-01,257.0,Class B,dph5ktfep3,86.07,77.93,69.79,71,0.82,0.48,0.12,0.0031,1,rain,1015.9,Rain in the evening and overnight.,5,8.87,95,2.54,POINT(-84.1735 39.9784)
"I just read of a woman whom now is 39 and her sighting was in 1976. That blew me away, my sighting was the same year. I was 12 years old when my parents built our house right next to my grandparents, and then over a foot bridge to my great grandparents house. I had free run of the properties. They went all the way to I-76, Greenwich Road, and just down the road was Route 57.  I was a child who basically tested the waters. I can remember it was warm out, sunny, the leaves were falling since we were heading into fall, the air smelled of leaves. I was standing on my great grandparents property. With permission, I could basically go all the way back to the highway, usually with a friend. I was told never to go further then great granny's woodline. That day I went further past her woodline into the woods that was on the right hand side of the house. Through the woods was another families home. I started walking through the forbidden path and about half way through is when I saw something brown and hairy in a squatting position. At first, I thought it was a dog. Then it stood up! It was at least seven feet tall or more. I stood there in a frozen position and stared at it. I ran before it could turn around. I was in total fear. The back was covered in hair, the arms hung down, it had very broad shoulders, the body was covered in brown hair. I stumbled across this website, and still felt kinda shy about telling people, but that is my story.","From Wadsworth, take College Street west until it turns into Greenwich Road. Our property was on the right hand side. If you hit Mennonite Road, you went to far.",Medina County,Ohio,Fall,"Report 8587: A childhood encounter just outside of Wadsworth, Ohio",41.02572,-81.77677,1976-09-01,8587.0,Class A,dpmc7hebph,72.88,64.445,56.01,57.73,0.74,0.83,0.27,0.0003,0.29,rain,1018.21,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,7.65,231,5.72,POINT(-81.77677 41.02572)
"Lake Milton, Ohio: Summer 1972 About the time my siblings and I were entering that turbulent period known as our ""teens"", my family had the great good fortune of having moved into a house flanked on either side by a pair of brothers-in-law who proved not only to be good friends with one another, but very best of neighbors to our family as well. These two men, Mr. J. and Mr. R., had married a pair of sisters decades before and, having seen their own children off to raise families of their own, took a genuine interest in my family and we children in particular. At a time when myself and my siblings were finding it increasingly difficult to redefine our relationships with the adults who were our parents, Mr. J. and Mr. R. taught us that it was possible to be good friends with an adult. They provided a certain balance and perspective during a period when tensions within our family were almost excruciating and we found it hard to talk with our parents, proved by their behavior that we children were worthwhile people in our own rights, took a sincere interest in who we were and who we were becoming, and exemplified the true meaning of being neighbors and part of a larger community. These two men displayed a sincere interest in our various interests, in our developing values and judgments, and they shared their own with us; treating us with a respect that we had not yet earned, and giving us the opportunity to develop a respect for them (and by derivation, our parents), as well.They were, in short, a God-send to our family and their value to us, as people, cannot be overstated. One of the ways that Mr. R. shared his interest, was by involving us in boating. Mr. R. was a carpenter by trade and one of his most prized possessions was an absolutely beautiful, '50's vintage, wooden boat. During the winter, Mr. R. would have his ""Anderson"" up on blocks in his garage and there he would perform loving maintenance to the machine; replacing any pieces of her hull which might have been damaged by the previous summer's boating, fixing any loosened hardware, tuning up the boat's engine and varnishing her hull. Unlike some adults, who don't want 'some kid' to so much as touch one of their expensive toys, Mr. R. would allow us to participate in his repairs and refinishing; teaching us the skills required to work with wood, hand tools, and varnish. Even more important than providing a concrete display of the trust that he placed in us, he fostered in us a respect for other people and their property that was regrettably lacking in the majority of our peers. In addition, he rewarded our assistance by taking us 'out on the lake' with him, giving us the opportunity to learn to water ski and teaching us the importance (and the  joys) of responsible boating. In the process, he taught us to rely on one another's judgment, since one cannot pilot a boat and watch a skier at the same time, and once he had managed to teach us to handle the boat safely, he allowed us to exercise our judgment by commanding the boat while he was skiing. In all respects, it was a wonderful arrangement. Myself and my siblings learned a great deal about ourselves and others, the rewards of work carefully and skillfully done, and the thrill of water sports and of piloting a well-maintained machine. For his part, Mr. R. found a great deal more opportunity to do what he loved and an eager group of youngsters who would accompany him whenever he wanted to head for the lake. From May to October, Mr. R. kept his boat docked at a small marina on Lake Milton, about a mile south of the dam and two miles east of the small town of Diamond, Ohio in Mahoning County. The marina was located on the western shore of the lake in an area surrounded by dense woodland punctuated by small farms and was accessed by a two-lane, tar and asphalt, road that followed the western shoreline. Once inside the marina, a gravel driveway allowed access to a number of permanent docks along the shoreline; doubling back past the parking lot of the bait shop at the south end of the marina and running north for a hundred yards or so along the western shore of the lake. This driveway was separated from the paved roadway by an embankment that rose from mere inches at the southern end of the marina to about ten feet in height near the northern end where Mr. R. moored his boat.The marina was set in a very sparsely populated area (in what we considered ""the country""), at least twenty miles from any of the larger population centers, and was normally thought to be perfectly secure; despite the fact that the marina was completely unattended after sunset when the owner of the bait shop would lock up and go home. So, it came as a bit of a surprise when, one evening in late July, Mr. R. came to see my parents about borrowing their eldest son in order to catch whoever had taken to vandalizing the property. According to Mr. R., somebody, ""probably local kids"", had found themselves faced with summer boredom and had taken it into their heads to terrorize the marina; overturning trashcans and strewing garbage about, punching holes in the covers on a number of boats, tearing outboard engines off the transoms of others and throwing them in the lake. Mr. R. had, just that winter, had a new cover made for his boat and was not about to sit back and have someone ruin it for him. Instead, he was of a mind to sleep on his boat and to catch 'those vandals' in the act; teaching them better manners by calling the police or taking an axe handle to them, if he had to. To his way of thinking at least, the presence of a ""big, strapping, fourteen-year-old"" would provide him with all the additional protection he would need and much to my surprise, (my mother, in particular, taking a dim view of physical violence), my parents agreed. Since the seats on his boat folded down into couches, it took only a couple of minutes for Mr. R. and myself to toss a couple of sleeping bags into the back of his car and (to the protests of my younger brothers) head for the lake. We arrived just before sunset, explained to the owner of the bait shop what we intended to do, and, before full dark set in, made a quick tour of the marina; noticing the damage done to a number of the boats docked there. There were two areas of the marina where boats could be tied up; to permanent docks along the western shore and to a pair of floating docks which were set out in Spring and taken up during late Autumn. Mr. R.'s boat was among those situated along the shore and I noticed that these were the only boats which had been damaged. In some places, a windshield had been smashed or a handrail torn loose, while in others, a triangular hole had been poked through the boat cover or an engine had been ripped from the transom. Assuming the role of detective, something I knew almost nothing about, I examined  the damaged areas closely, trying to ascertain exactly how the damage had been done. Every tear in the boat covers had markedly frayed edges, implying that the holes had been created by pushing a blunt object through the heavy canvas rather than using a knife or other sharp object to slash them and all the smashed windshields displayed broad, circular areas of impact; as if someone had hit them with their fist, rather than with a hammer or some other tool. Nor could I detect the use of tools of any kind in tearing loose the handrails and cleats. There were no scratch marks to indicate that someone had pried these fittings loose or 'worked' the  fittings back and forth until they broke. In the case of the wooden boats, the screws anchoring the fittings had simply been ripped from the surrounding material and on the fiberglass boats, the fiberglass itself had been torn out, leaving the bolts and anchor plates attached to the rails. Obviously, whoever had been tearing up those boats possessed fearsome strength and I, at least, was becoming less and less confident in Mr. R.'s and my own ability to handle them with only a ""strapping fourteen-year-old"" and an axe handle! Even more disconcertingly, the engines, some of which had to weigh two hundred pounds, had, judging from the scoring of the wood or fiberglass, been yanked from their attachments without first loosening the clamps or undoing the safety chain. One engine, ripped from a fiberglass boat which had since sunk, could be dimly seen through the shallow water into which it had been dropped with a section of the boat's transom, safety chain, and fuel line still attached! As we continued our inspection, I became more and more alarmed and I commented on my observations. Most notably, I wondered why the boats along the shore were the only ones that had been targeted for destruction, while the others had been left completely alone. For some reason, the vandals had apparently ignored the boats tied to the floating docks, none of which were damaged, while at least half of the boats along the shoreline showed vandalism of one sort or another. Mr. R. (who was, frankly, a bit disgusted with my lack of courage in the face of ""a couple of cowardly teenagers"") dismissed my fears and surmised that the vandals, possibly drunk or stoned on drugs, had avoided venturing onto the relatively unstable floating docks; perhaps fearing to fall into the deeper water in which those docks stood. Vandals, he explained, were cowards by nature; too timid to show their faces when anyone might be around to see them. The kind of people who would break windows at a deserted marina in the middle of the night or ruin somebody else's property, but who were too frightened of authority to break into the bait shop or stare down two men. Needless to say, as a fourteen-year-old, I was flattered by being referred to as a man by someone that I deeply respected and, silently, I resolved not to disappoint him. During the previous winter, I had grown to over six feet in height, my weight had increased to almost 190 pounds and, even if I was still learning how to keep all of that mass under control, I realized for the first time that I was some inches taller and very nearly as strong as Mr. R, himself. Relying on his assessment of the situation, I made a good showing of putting my fears aside and by the time full night had settled on the lake, I have to admit that I was feeling a little bit cocky and actually looking  forward to the possibility of confronting the jerks who would threaten Mr. R.'s beloved boat. Finding Mr. R.'s Anderson, as yet, untouched, we stowed our sleeping bags onboard and he surprised me by suggesting that we take her out on the lake. At that point, I had never been boating at night, but the weather was beautiful, calm and warm, and the clear, moonless sky promised an abundance of stars which I could never have seen from within even our small city. The lake was hardly a disappointment: the water was as smooth as glass, completely undisturbed by any boat besides our own, and the night sky was unbelievable.Tooling along almost at an idle, so that we could enjoy the sights and stillness of  the lake, I pointed out stars and constellations that I could name from books, but had never actually seen before, and Mr. R. reminisced about the skies of his boyhood in (very) rural West Virginia where he had camped, hunted, and fished his summers away. To hear him tell of it, from June to September, the only time he saw the inside of a house was when he had to bathe before going to church on Sunday and to his way of thinking (at least during the summer) the night sky was all the shelter that any man could ever really need. Listening to him, I learned of a whole new dimension of the man, one that I had never before suspected, and felt a deep appreciation and friendship for a boy who had disappeared into adulthood long before I was born. A little before midnight, Mr. R. reminded me that we were supposed to be lying in wait for vandals, and we returned to the marina; turning off the position lights and shutting off the engine while still outside of the inlet in which it was located, so that we would not alert anyone who might be there. Drifting silently, straining eyes and ears for any sign of intruders, we quietly paddled into the marina and made our way past the floating docks to Mr. R.'s slip without seeing or hearing anything. As near as we could tell from the silence and by the light of the mercury-vapor lamp mounted on a pole near the bait shop, the marina was deserted except for the crickets, the mosquitoes, and ourselves. While I tied up the boat, Mr. R. went to his car to fetch a powerful flashlight that he had forgotten to stow earlier and a can of insect fogger (area repellant). We pulled the boat cover in place, fastening all but about the three feet at the stern that we would use to get back into the boat, and Mr. R. sprayed  the area around the dock and the cover in order to keep the mosquitoes at bay. Folding down the seats and spreading out our sleeping bags, we made ourselves comfortable (with the axe handle and the flashlight on the deck between us) and settled in to go to sleep. Mr. R. drifted off almost at once, while I had a bit more difficulty. The light coming in through the plastic ""window"" in the cover bothered me, as did a 'bedroom' that rolled slowly and rubbed quietly up against the plastic fenders that protected the hull from the wooden dock. It seemed like I was awake for at least an hour, but Mr. R.'s dock was at least a hundred yards from the one lamp that lit the area and the hands of my watch didn't contrast against its face well enough for me to read it. Eventually, I fell asleep, but it seemed like I was awakened an instant later by some sharp noise. Typical of sounds that awaken you from sleep, I had no idea what I had heard, but was left with only an impression of a noise. Lying quietly and listening carefully, I realized that the sound, whatever it had been, had not awakened Mr. R. and for what felt like a minute or so (but which could have been no more than seconds) I remained perfectly still. Then, I heard the sound of a trashcan rolling back and forth on the ground and the faint rustling of paper being disturbed. Sitting up slowly and craning my neck to see out the window without rising, I just managed to see past the edge of the canvas and to make out the image of a shadowy figure about 50 yards away. The figure, which was no more than a silhouette, was crouched at the opening of an overturned trashcan, about midway between ourselves and the bait shop, and was reaching into the can to scoop out the garbage within. I strained to see if the figure was alone or if there were others about, but although the scene was strongly backlit by the bright lamp, the blurring caused by the plastic prevented me from making out any real details and the view through the window was too narrow for me to see much of the surrounding area. It was pretty frustrating, not being able to see any better, and I was about to wake up Mr. R., when I noticed something very peculiar about our supposed vandal and paused for a second look. Despite the light falling on the figure's back, I couldn't see any of the  highlights which one would normally expect to see on either cloth or leather; nor could I see any of the variations in color, texture, and outline that one expects from clothing. The figure was a flat, uniform, black, like a shadow, and the bow of its back was unbroken, by either the bulge of a shirt or the tuck of a belt, all the way from the back of its head to the curve of its buttocks! I wondered, for a moment, how this could be. Even allowing for the plastic I was looking through, I knew that I ought to be able to see the outline of the intruder's clothing, but then, the figure did something even more astonishing and I forgot all about appearances. Earlier in the evening, I had walked past that garbage can, shying away from the awful smell and the swarm of flies surrounding it, but as I watched, the figure reached in, pulled out what was obviously a used paper plate, and began to lick it off. Just about gagging at the thought of the condition of whatever might be stuck to that plate, I kept one eye on the figure while reaching out to give Mr. R. a shake. He jumped a bit when I shook him, but came awake without making a sound and in a whisper, I gave him a very brief description of what I was seeing. Mr. R. slid his legs out of his sleeping bag and turned to sit up without making any more noise than my whisper, but even then, I saw the figure give a little start and begin to turn its head from side to side as if searching for the source of the sounds that I could barely hear. ""I think he heard us!"" I whispered, even more softly than before. ""Don't worry about that."" Mr. R. breathed just as softly, picking up the axe handle and being careful not to let it scrape on the wooden deck. Lifting the flashlight in his other hand, he instructed, ""Ease back the boat cover and we'll still give him the scare of his life!"" Slipping out of my sleeping bag and silently slipping back to the stern of the boat, I eased the end of the cover back with little more than a rustle of the canvas and saw the figure clearly for the first time. At the sound of my movement, the figure swung its head around to look directly at me and leapt to its feet, coming up out its crouch and turning to face us in a single, smooth movement. It rose to stand on two feet and just seemed to keep going up and up, unfolding from its hunched-over position at the open of the can to stand taller than anyone I've ever seen - and I have a friend who's six foot-nine! Frozen on one knee at the stern of the boat, I just stared at the figure with my eyes getting wider and wider and a sick feeling forming in the pit of my stomach. The figure before me didn't exactly pose while I took a picture, but for about half a second we just stared at one another and took each other's measure. Whatever that critter was, he was not human and I'm not even certain that he was a he! The trashcan, a recycled 55 gallon drum lying on its side near his feet, must have been the best part of three feet in diameter, but it didn't come up even as high as his knee and my best guess is that he stood at least eight feet tall! The light of the mercury lamp behind him made a kind of halo around him and I could see that he was covered all over in two-to-three inch hair with the longer hair of his head hanging down past his shoulders so that it shadowed his face and hid the contours of his neck. His shoulders seemed to be twice the width of a normal man's, with a chest to match, making his thick waist seem slender by comparison but, silhouetted against the light, it was hard to tell much more than that he was HUGE! About that time, Mr. R. started to push past me, so that he could get out from under the boat cover, and the figure sprang into motion. Taking one step OVER the trashcan, it took a second stride to reach the embankment that flanked the western side of  the marina. Never breaking stride and not appearing to make any special effort, it sprang off that second step to the top of the embankment and disappeared into the thick brush that lined the roadway. There was a sort of 'crack and rustle' sound as the creature ploughed through the brush, but the sound ended as the creature reached the paved road itself and I heard nothing further. Mr. R. got clear of the boat cover and straightened up to shine his flashlight on the scene about the time that the figure leapt into the tall brush. He held the light on the top of the embankment, playing it back and forth a bit, but there was nothing left to see. ""Did you see it?"" I whispered, too frightened to raise my voice. ""I saw something!"" he declared irritably, apparently angry at my hesitation or the escape of our ""vandal"". ""I only caught a glimpse of him as he disappeared! Wha' did he look like?"" I did my best to describe what I had seen, but I'm afraid that my response wasn't too coherent. Mr. R. listened without comment, seeming to become less irritated with me as he did, then, left the boat to examine the area around the trashcan. I had no urge to get any closer to the place where that thing had been, but was too frightened to stay by myself and so, I followed him. He played the light around on the ground as though searching for something, but the ground was hard clay and didn't show any footprints; although the heavy dew on the sparse grass between the can and the embankment had been disturbed. There was garbage all over and the place reeked, but I would be hard pressed to say that there was no other smell, besides. Shining the light on the top of the embankment, we could see where the brush had been disturbed. A few broken twigs and torn leaves marked the spot where the figure had vanished, but it was hard to believe that anything so large could have barreled through that tangle of limbs and stems with so little trace. Grunting non-committally, Mr. R. gave up on his efforts to locate the creature and, standing up the  trashcan, began to clean up the mess it had left behind. I stooped to help, keeping one eye on the brush from which I half-expected the creature to emerge at any moment, but the only sound we heard was the chirping of crickets and nothing more threatening presented itself. In the process of returning the can to its proper position, I noticed a thick, two foot tall, steel post that had been driven into the ground next to the circle of bare earth where the can normally stood there were a couple of quarter-inch thick steel links welded to the post and two rusty pieces of metal welded to the last links in the chain. Turning the can, I could see where those pieces of metal had been torn from its sides when it had been overturned. ""Did you see these?"" I asked quietly, pointing out the holes left in the metal of the 55 gallon drum. ""Uh-huh."" Mr. R. replied tersely, picking up the flashlight and heading for the boat. ""Do you think it will come back?"" I asked, eyeing another trashcan which stood just at the end of his dock. ""It's gone now."" was all the reply that I could get out of him. Reaching the boat, he began to roll up his sleeping bag without saying another word. Following his example, I rolled up my own and pausing only long enough to secure the cover on the boat, I gratefully got in the car behind him. ""We're not gonna catch those vandals tonight."" he commented, as he put the car in gear and turned to leave the marina, as if he thought I would give him any argument or felt that his decision to leave required any further sort of justification. ""I 'spect a city-boy like you will sleep better at home, anyhow."" During the ride home, it was pretty obvious that Mr. R. didn't want to talk about what had happened, but considering everything that he had told me about camping and hunting in West Virginia, I figured that he had to know more than he was saying. I hesitated to press him on the subject, but about the time that we were turning into his driveway, I worked up my courage and had to ask ""Mr. R., did we just see a sasquatch?"" Mr. R. didn't answer at first, staring straight ahead as if he had not heard me until he had parked the car, taken it out of gear and shut off the engine. Only then, did he turn to look me straight in the eye. He spoke in a matter-of-fact voice that seemed loud in the silence left by the still engine. His tone wasn't unkind, but it made it clear that he would tolerate no arguments from me. ""Back home,"" he said, ""some folk used to talk about seeing 'giants' in the back- woods and 'wildmen' by the woodpile - and other folk used to call them drunks and fools."" ""Now, I don't drink anymore and I don't think that you're a fool."" he continued, ""I don't know what you think you saw, but I didn't see nothin' 't all; just a shadduh duckin' into the bushes - and I ain't about t' go spreadin' some wild tale on account of it!"" Despite the tone of his voice, I couldn't help but ask about the matter of the overturned trashcan. ""Coons'll tear up a trashcan worse'n you'd believe."" He  replied, getting out of the car and signalling the end of our conversation by leaving me alone in the dark as he headed for his back door. I let myself into my own house and went to bed without waking anyone; grateful for the comforting familiarity of my own room. I slept late, getting up well after my parents had gone to work and I doubt that either they or my siblings even noticed that I'd come home in the middle of the night. I can't say if the ""vandalism"" continued after our aborted over-night stay, but the next day, Mr. R. enlisted the aid of his brother-in-law to bring his boat home from the lake, even though I was working in the yard when he crossed it and he could see that I was available to help. The boat stayed on the trailer in my neighbor's garage for the rest of  the summer; even though Mr. R. was forced to use a garden hose to flood the hull periodically to keep the wood from shrinking and every trip to the lake meant the bother of hauling the boat back and forth. I respected Mr. R.'s decision to keep quiet about our adventure and, although we still talked and still went boating, neither of us ever so much as mentioned our having camped on his boat. Since that time, I regret to say, my good friend has died, but I can't shake the feeling that he saw a good bit more than he was willing to admit - and a whole lot more than he was willing to say.","Mahoning County, Lake Milton reservoir",Mahoning County,Ohio,Summer,Report 4959: Nightime sighting at a Lake Milton marina,41.1174,-80.9835,1972-08-01,4959.0,Class A,dpq3vjjw5w,,,,63.65,0.77,0.7,0.72,0,0,,1019.6,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,4.49,217,4.53,POINT(-80.9835 41.1174)
"My girlfriend and I were driving home from work in the winter of 2003. We had several inches of snow, so we were moving slow. I was driving down State RT 56.  I looked to the farm field on my left and noticed something walking along the creek. I slowed down to get a better look and asked my girlfriend if she could see what I was watching.  She said yes.  I pulled our truck over as far as I could get and got out.  I walked across the road to get a better look.  What we saw plain as day was covered in reddish brown hair, walked upright, had a conical shaped head, long arms, stocky build and was at least six feet tall.  We watched this thing for several minutes until we had cars backed up.  I got back into the truck and we turned off of the road to the next left where the creek crossed and the ditch turned into a small thicket which is the direction what we both agreed, without a doubt was bigfoot, was heading.  We waited till it got dark to see if anything came out.  Nothing did.  We went to both entrances of the farm fields and saw no tracks of anything.  I am an avid hunter and fisherman and have no trouble distinguishing camoflage from hair at the distance the subjet was from us, which was about two hundred yards.  We only recently told our family and close friends  about what we saw.",RIGHT AT THE CLARK AND MADISON COUNTY LINE.STATE RT.56 AND HOUSTON PIKE .THE CREEK IS A FEEDER CREEK THAT FLOWS INTO LAKE CHOCTAW.,Madison County,Ohio,Winter,Report 10330: Two motorists have a lengthy sighting along SR56 near the Madison and Clark County line.,39.96627,-83.51394,2003-02-18,10330.0,Class A,dphe7eeh2h,28.14,28.14,28.14,22.02,0.86,1,0.56,,,snow,1020.97,Overcast throughout the day.,3,5.57,229,9.72,POINT(-83.51394 39.96627)
When I was 16 back in 1967 I was staying at a friends house on the next street over from were I lived. It was around midnight and we were watching TV when we heard some dogs barking like they were after something. We looked out the door and we seen something big like a large human running with the dogs chasing it. It ran under a street light but we still couldn't make it out. As it ran it made some terrible screaming like I have never heard before. The next day I went home and my mother asked me if I heard the terrible screaming sound last night. She said our dog ran and hid under the bed and it scared my sister to death. She said what ever it was it ran right beside our house. I went out and did find some very large bare feet tracks by our house in some mud. But nobody thought much about it when I showed them. We are by some railroad tracks and some woods so I believe it was following them and maybe came looking for food. I still can't explain where the dogs came from. My mother still laughs about our dog running and hiding from the noise it made.,West side of Elyria off State Route 113.,Lorain County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 7830: Two teenagers witness something running from a pack of dogs on two legs, screaming very loud. The next day large five toed tracks are found",41.382740000000005,-82.12263,1967-07-01,7830.0,Class B,dpme7m2puj,,,,60.1,0.58,0.19,0.8,0,0,,1012.18,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",7,9,219,10.42,POINT(-82.12263 41.382740000000005)
"My family bought a farm back in 1966 on county rd 28 (now Headleys Mill rd).There was an old farm house on there and before my father built our new home we would camp out in the farm house on weekends. The farm was 21 acres, mostly in a hollow and you could see the county road 60 yards from the farm house. It was pretty rural back in that time with maybe 4 houses within 4 sq miles. On that weekend nothing abnormal happened until the next morning. What I remember was waking up and seeing my father pacing back and forth with some kind of farm tool in his hand. My mother was crying and holding my baby sister in her arms, and I asked my dad what was wrong and he said look out the window. What I saw was a very tall black hairy thing walking down the road. As it walked across the bridge, its head was at least 2 feet above the rail which was at least 6 foot high. At that point my father ran out of the house after this thing and I followed. The thing walked across the bridge and into the woods, and we have never seen it again. To this day my father will not talk about what happened, but my mother will admit we did see something and that she remembers the incident similarly to what I just described.","Headleys Mill Road, Pataskala Ohio, Licking County",Licking County,Ohio,Summer,Report 4953: Family has sighting on farm along Headleys Mill Road,40.00915,-82.67251999999999,1968-08-01,4953.0,Class A,dpj5werwnw,77.91,69.34,60.77,66.17,0.81,0.97,0.25,0.1413,1,rain,1016.45,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,6.98,279,1.94,POINT(-82.67251999999999 40.00915)
"I was driving north down Brownsville Road towards State Route 16 with a girlfriend. We were both cheerleaders and were heading to Licking Valley High School for a game. We were driving fast down the road coming up to the Claylick area. As we approached the area we saw something very hairy and very large squatting in the middle of the road. Since the road was very narrow, I decided to drive towards it so I wouldn't go off the road into the creek. At a distance of ten feet away, I waited for an impact but surprisingly nothing happened. Apparently it jumped out of the way or maybe even rolled out of the way. When I looked in my rear view mirror, it was gone. I have know idea where it went and didn't stop to see. When we finally drove about a ¼ mile down the road, we finally spoke to each other. My friend and I tried to decide if that was a dog, a bear, etc… but nothing met the description. Judging by what I saw of the animal, it was baboon like in appearance but much larger in size.",South of State Route 16 on Brownsville Road just south of the Claylick Bridge.,Licking County,Ohio,Winter,"Report 8236: Two girls witness a large, hair covered baboon like creature squatting in the middle of the road",40.059979999999996,-82.28814,1984-01-15,8236.0,Class A,dpj7zkxw73,20.41,15.93,11.45,6.32,0.63,0.63,0.39,,,snow,1032.7,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,8.92,4,8.2,POINT(-82.28814 40.059979999999996)
"Mid August 1985 Elyria Ohio- property butts up to Lorain County Metro parks. My husband XXX and I had recently moved into our newly built home. We both worked during the day and Jim had already left for work. We had two large dogs at the time, both over 100lbs and I was taking the dogs out to their kennel. It had been raining that morning which turned into a light mist and a slightly clearing sky. I had just arrived back into the house when I heard the dogs ferociously barking. I went to see why the dogs were barking and noticed they were jumping in the pen both looking in the same direction. I looked in the direction the dogs were barking to see a large reddish brown hairy bipedal creature running away towards the creek. As it ran I noticed it had a slight bend in the knees with long arms slightly swinging. It also had a small point to the top of it's head.  I watched it for approximately 30 seconds from my kitchen window viewing it from the side and then from the back as it jumped from the drop off into the creek. Needless to say I stood in disbelief trying to sort out in my mind what I had just seen. The only thing that made any sense was that I had just seen a ""Bigfoot"".","Approximately one mile north of Midway Mall in Elyria, Ohio.",Lorain County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 49813: Woman remembers being shocked to see a running, hairy biped in her backyard in Elyria",41.40985,-82.11171999999999,1985-08-15,49813.0,Class A,dpmeed2jf5,81.37,74.125,66.88,68.08,0.83,0.95,0.97,0.03,1,rain,1014.29,"Heavy rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",5,5.46,236,3.93,POINT(-82.11171999999999 41.40985)
"I was 17 years old and was out deer hunting with my bow and arrow. It was just starting to get dark out when I heard something moving about 200 yds. away in the pinetrees. A couple minutes later I heard 3 deep grunts. At first I thought it was maybe a big buck Grunting for a doe but the more it kept grunting the more I thought it was maybe a rapid dog. It was making alot of noise as it came closer to the opening to cross to the other side of the pinetrees. It stopped just a few feet from the opening to the path. It just didn't feel right so I didn't even draw my bow. I remember grabbing my knife for protection (I was in a tree stand but kept thinking the ""rapid dog"" would bay me in the tree!). After what seemed like forever I heard the most blood curdling scream as it jumped acrossed the open path and into the other pinetrees. All I remember was saying to myself ""oh my God it was on 2 legs."" It took only 3 jumps to cross 20 feet.It was starting to get dark and was about 50 feet from me, so I couldn't tell the color or features. All I remember was that it was big and only on 2 legs. It kept screaming (like a bobcat scream or a little child's scream) and was running so fast into a big wooded area. I jumped from the tree and ran back to my house with tears in my eyes. My parents weren't home so I ran to our neighbors house and called him to his back porch. He heard the screaming and the animal breaking wood in the woods. He told me he has never heard anything like that ever. My parents ended up not believing me.",West Hamilton St. and Route 20 area.,Lorain County,Ohio,Fall,Report 4957: Hunter has dusk sighting in Oberlin area,41.27939,-82.21939,1987-10-15,4957.0,Class B,dpmdc49tvk,65.41,56.12,46.83,38.78,0.62,0.37,0.78,0,0,,1024.98,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,4,10,185,2.09,POINT(-82.21939 41.27939)
"I live in Columbiana County in Ohio. My family alone has seen this creature 3 times in ten years. Once I saw him on my way home from work in North Jackson. It was a rainy night but I am POSITIVE about what I saw! It was in the light! I still see it clearly in my mind! The calf sizes and leg size, the color, all the way up but didnt get the face. It was huge and it was dragging a dead dear or large goat behind it. I was very scared but at the same time wanted to stop and get out to take a look. I slowed down but couldnt stop. If it killed an animal I wasnt sure what it would do to me! I do believe in Bigfoot now.",It was about a half to 3/4 miles leaving North Jackson heading south on Rt45. Bigfoot was heading west. It crossed the road and went into the field. It was coming from the farm across the road.,Mahoning County,Ohio,Summer,Report 23125: Large creature dragging a dead animal crosses road south of North Jackson,41.05304,-80.51186,1998-07-01,23125.0,Class A,dpq9xcmp39,76.64,63.955,51.27,57.99,0.74,0.59,0.25,0,0,,1009.98,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,7,8.54,305,8.43,POINT(-80.51186 41.05304)
"8 years ago my friend and I were bored one fall day and decided to hike through the forrest behind my house.  The forrest was very deep but also very easy to see through because there was very little brush.  Its the type of forrest with no trails, just tree after tree for miles.  It was late in the day, early evening.  The sun was going down and sending beams of late through the tree tops.  It must of rained the day before because it was very wet.  We wore our boots to keep our feet dry. With the musty smell of wet leaves and mud we walked deeper and deeper into the forrest.  All of a sudden we saw some type of wooden scraps laying on the ground.  With us pondering we saw what seemed to be cat eyes staring right back at us.  We believed it was a cat or raccoon or something.  While staring we heard a crackling noise of sticks being snapped.  When we looked behind us to see what it was we were shocked.  A furry creature between 7 to 8 feet tall was standing upright like a man staring right at us.  We freaked and began to run back towards my house.  As we were running I kept glancing back and the figure was keeping up with us.  As we got to the end of the woods my friend stepped on an apple thorn which went through his boot and into his foot.  He fell to his knees but with our addenaline pumping and fear of the creature we continued back to my house.  This took place 8 years ago but I still remember it like it was yesterday.  I stopped telling the story to people cause no one believes it.  Only me and my friend know it to be true from witnessing the creature with our own eyes.  We still talk about it from time to time but after meeting a believer a few days back I was influenced to share my story.",I was between route 224 and Mahoning Ave.  Austintowns water comes from Meander Reservoir which is protected by park rangers.  We were within a mile from the reservoir but exact location within the forrest is unknown due to the production of housing developments within the past few years.,Mahoning County,Ohio,Fall,Report 26709: Young man recalls encounter behind his house and close to the Meander Creek Reservoir,41.09087,-80.77592,2001-09-30,26709.0,Class A,dpq9cbkg8t,66.54,53.885000000000005,41.23,40.65,0.68,0.07,0.44,0,0,,1024.5,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,5,10,12,6.46,POINT(-80.77592 41.09087)
"I had fed deer out on our property for about 2 years.  One day my girlfriend and I were back along the gas well road that brings you about 2000 feet off the main road.  I was checking to see if the deer had been eating the cracked corn I left them.  Most of the corn had been eaten. I turned around to look back towards my truck and next to the gas well road was a large tree that was about 30 feet off the road. Next to the tree was a very tall, wide shouldered, very built, dark brown, hairy creature standing next to it.  The creature had pushed a fairly large branch away from its face so that he could watch us.  All I could do was stand there for a few seconds which seemed like hours staring back at the creature.  My girlfriend finally asked what are you looking at which made me quit staring. All I could say was get in the truck.",Near the Intersection of Route 45 and Gladstone Road,Mahoning County,Ohio,Spring,Report 25724: Possible sighting at dusk on family property outside Youngstown,41.128840000000004,-80.85831999999999,2006-04-01,25724.0,Class B,dpq9bp2bbe,53.04,46.8,40.56,45.03,0.75,1,0.12,0.001,1,rain,1013.39,Overcast throughout the day.,4,8.65,266,5.59,POINT(-80.85831999999999 41.128840000000004)
"I was woke up by pulling, yanking and scratching on our LOCKED shed doors. This creature was determined to get into the shed. I saw its hand  was in between the crack of the shed doors while its thumb was sticking out. I observed the creature to be about 4 to 5 feet tall. Muscle toned but not huge. Covered by hair and standing on two legs, not four. I observed this creature to look at me but over its shoulder.",Location is off State Route 14.,Mahoning County,Ohio,Summer,Report 27613: Woman recounts nighttime sighting of a small bigfoot outside her home near Beloit,40.95818,-80.97507,2009-08-12,27613.0,Class A,dpq3j25y8n,80.22,69.77,59.32,62.61,0.79,0.45,0.71,0,0,,1016.37,Foggy in the morning.,7,2.74,342,1.52,POINT(-80.97507 40.95818)
"I have never told this story to anyone besides my immediate family members because I tend to doubt myself. I believe there could be such things as Bigfoot, although I am not sure. I even went on an amateur investigation with my family last year in Salt Fork--we never saw anything but heard what we think were some other explorers whooping like us. I have hesitated to say anything because I don't want people to think I am making it up since I have been very vocal about my fascination with the subject to my students and friends. But seeing that someone else thinks they saw a Bigfoot near Meander Reservoir makes me want to tell my story too. Anyway, I am originally from the Youngstown area, although I live in Cleveland now. My husband, daughter, and I often travel to Youngstown to visit family in that area. On a drive home last year (it was in late March--the last time we went home before my father died) I swear I saw a huge figure standing flush with the treeline overlooking Meander. I was in the passenger seat so I got a decent look. We were driving over the bridge heading toward the turnpike to go back to Cleveland. The figure was huge--very tall and hairy. It was standing up and holding onto a tree looking out over the water. The location was among the trees along the bank closest to the bridge, if that makes sense. I'm not good at distances, but I was close enough that I could see it wasn't a person just from the massiveness of it. I have seen a lot of bears, and although some have been making their way into Ohio lately, it definitely wasn't a bear. I was in disbelief--I have always wanted to see a Bigfoot but I was speechless at the time it was actually occurring. I did say to my family ""I think I just saw a Bigfoot!"" but they didn't believe me. I talk about it once in a while, but since it happened so fast, and mostly since I had no clue it was possible for them to be in this area, I have convinced myself that I must have been mistaken. Now I don't think I was.","I-80 bridge over Meander Reservoir--heading West toward the turnpike. The sighting was on the West bank of the reservoir, right at the tree line, close to the open area beside the bridge. I think there is also a linked fence near there.",Mahoning County,Ohio,Spring,Report 40715: Possible daylight sighting by a passenger traveling along I-80 over the Meander Creek Reservoir,41.114470000000004,-80.14099,2012-03-24,40715.0,Class B,dpr1bkej5s,65.18,59.075,52.97,57.62,0.88,0.9,0.07,0.0149,1,rain,1012.04,Rain in the morning.,4,7.86,125,2.22,POINT(-80.14099 41.114470000000004)
"I I was going coyote hunting in North Lima on my in-laws property. I was grabbing my gear out of my trunk and through the treeline I could see about 5 turkeys in a field. About 50 or so feet to the left of them was what appeared to be an albino something, and it must have been sitting or lying down at time. By the time I was ready to get in woods the turkeys and that thing were out of sight. Upon entering the woods, almost immediately about 60 yds in front of me was this white fuzzy thing standing on 2 legs looking directly at me. We gazed at each other a minute at least and I began approaching. It wasn't intimidating. In fact was only at most 4ft. tall. It began backing as I approached and then soon fled. Couldn't wrap my head around what the hell I just saw. Tried to shake it off and kept walking. Within no time it just appeared again. About 60 yds. I tried looking at it better through scope but my hands kept shaking and didn't feel right putting a rifle up at something I didn't understand. I would get within 40 yds or so. It would back up. Then flee. Then popped out a third time. Got weird feeling of cat and mouse. Animals don't act like this. It was playing with me. I felt I was being lured into something. With creature still in sight I turned and went home.",Fall woods and farm. Small creek temps in 40-50,Mahoning County,Ohio,Fall,Report 58702: Coyote hunter's possible encounter with white furred juvenile.,40.94825,-80.69776,2013-11-12,58702.0,Class A,dpq8gwmsvg,34.32,30.095,25.87,26,0.85,0.77,0.34,0.0016,0.39,snow,1029.7,Foggy in the morning.,2,2.22,334,2.46,POINT(-80.69776 40.94825)
"A strange creature was sighted at the side of the road in the Fall of 1978. I was taking a friend home about midnight. We both sighted what appeared at first to be a large, standing bear. It did not look like a bear about the face and was about 6 feet tall. We both saw it very plainly and it looked directly at us and did not move. We didn't think anyone would believe us, so we never talked about, except once, about 5 years later. I bought it up to my friend (to see if maybe I just dreamed it or something), but he remembered all the details of the scene as well. I never told anybody else (not even my wife.) It still gives me goose bumps as I type this.","Poe Rd., between River Styx Rd. and SR 57. Near Medina, Ohio.",Medina County,Ohio,Fall,Report 4960: Sighting by motorists along Poe Rd,41.09302,-81.82391,1978-09-30,4960.0,Class B,dpmcf0c8hw,77.73,66.3,54.87,54.5,0.78,0.51,0.94,0.0432,1,rain,1016.68,Heavy rain starting in the evening.,5,5.03,188,9.3,POINT(-81.82391 41.09302)
"At approximately 10:00 PM on a Saturday night. I was on my way to Chippewa Lake to pick up my sister in law, I was traveling South on River Styx Rd. between Route 18 and Route 162 when I noticed a deer crossing sign and thought I better slow down before a deer jumps out in front of me. Seconds later, I saw eyes just off the road reflecting from my headlights and I thought it would be a deer so I slowed down to a crawl so I would not hit it if it decided to cross the road. But as I got closer, I noticed that the eyes were to high off the ground to be a deer and when I took a closer look I saw a (7 or 8 ft.) tall man-like creature next to a big tree. He was noticeably hairy and had very long arms, like down to his knees. He looked right at me as I passed like he was waiting to cross the road. I could not believe what I had just saw and I could not bring myself to turn around for a second look. I never did report this to anyone except for friends and family, until my son showed me this sight and I read other people's stories.","On River Styx Rd. between Route 18 and Route 162, just north of the railroad bridge.",Medina County,Ohio,Fall,Report 10729: Driver encounters an unknown hairy biped just outside of Medina.,41.12012,-81.81317,1992-09-20,10729.0,Class A,dpmcfm9qnc,70.41,65.365,60.32,46.96,0.68,0.44,0.78,0,0,,1017.55,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,6,10,144,5.21,POINT(-81.81317 41.12012)
"I was returning from work in Akron. My route took me past a large open crop field on Rt. 57 near I-76 and Greenwich Rd. I glanced over to the west of Rt. 57 and saw a large very tall figure, completely covered in brown striding across a small clearing between patches of woods. It walked in very large strides and covered much of the clearing in a few seconds as I observed it while driving. It was probably 200 yards or more away. I thought that it was too tall for a man (it appeared maybe 7-9 feet tall) in coveralls and took much larger strides than a man could. I cannot totally remember the arms but they may have been swinging as it walked. I mused that it may have been a Bigfoot and forgot about the incident. I recalled this just recently and told my wife several weeks ago when we passed the field. I read your recent reports and was amazed that it was in the same area that I saw this large whatever on two legs. It is an area that a small creek runs through and farther to the North is River Styx, an area prone to flooding in the past and known for its wildlife back to the 1800s. It is being built up now and the woods are being removed for building lots and such, although at the time of this writing is yet a farmers field.",It was north of the I-76 and Rt. 57 interchange approximately 1/4 to 1/2 mile. It was west of Rt. 57 at a distance of 200 yards give or take. It was between River Styx Rd and Rt. 57.,Medina County,Ohio,Fall,Report 8778: A possible sighting of the River Styx monster crossing a small clearing,41.060190000000006,-81.79669,2000-10-01,8778.0,Class A,dpmcddv2yy,72.08,63.455,54.83,51.81,0.73,0.4,0.13,0,0,,1018.46,Mostly cloudy until evening.,5,7.96,180,6.63,POINT(-81.79669 41.060190000000006)
"One afternoon I was riding my bike on my grandfather's farm through an alfalfa field. I was approaching a small crest on a hill and started coasting down. About 300 feet away to my left I noticed this huge hair covered creature coming up the hill towards the cornfield. When it noticed me, it stopped and turned back towards the woodline. I stopped my bike and watched as it went down the hill into the woods. When I stopped, it swung its body to look at me. Then, it started to run down the hill and out of sight. When it went down the hill it stumbled and made a strong grunt like noise. I rode back to the house as fast as I could to tell everyone what I just saw. My grandparents didn't believe me and said I was just seeing things. ",State Route 42 south from Medina to Friendsville Road. The farm is on the right hand side of the road.,Medina County,Ohio,Fall,Report 7973: A young teen sees a hairy creature on the family farm while riding his bike.,41.06648,-81.96419,2001-09-25,7973.0,Class A,dpm9wggmxf,47.7,44.475,41.25,42.82,0.9,1,0.29,0.0115,1,rain,1014.8,"Light rain until afternoon, starting again in the evening.",4,8.94,260,11.31,POINT(-81.96419 41.06648)
I saw a large hunched over creature about 8 feet tall. It was walking on the elevated tracks behind my house and then preceded to sprint down the tracks and jump down into the brush on the other side of the tracks. It was very fast and it had black hair all over.  Looked like a monkey and man mix.,"Just south of Lodi, Ohio.",Medina County,Ohio,Spring,Report 6330: A man standing on his back porch watches a large hair covered creature run down the railroad tracks and jump down into the brush,41.03,-82.0101,2003-05-01,6330.0,Class A,dpm9mv6144,79.2,64.785,50.37,58.97,0.76,0.42,0.01,0.0107,1,rain,1010.18,Rain starting in the evening.,8,7.48,206,7.31,POINT(-82.0101 41.03)
"The whole thing was sparked because I had found an unusual barefoot track while out fishing with a friend. While fishing at night we have heard some very strange sounds. We went out hoping to hear something or find another track. We were sitting by the lake originally with nothing happening. After it being cool and a bit rainy, we decided to leave the area. We were going up the road when XXX made the suggestion to pull over by the archery field to see if we could see any deer on the way out. When we pulled over to the field we caught a glimpse of eyes. We stepped out of our vehicle using a large mag-light and we glassed the area where we saw the eyes and caught the eyes moving over the grass line. The thing that made me think this was strange was the distance between the eyes. They were about a foot apart and shined green when the light hit them. Then, it moved left to right and appeared to be just above the grass line which was roughly about four foot high. When it moved to the right is when it got interesting... It stood up straight and looked toward us. The eyes where clearly another 4 foot above the grass line. It then turned to its left and walked across the field into the wood line. We were all stunned. We decided to leave the area kind of in a state of shock...as we were kind of freaked out. We pulled out and headed out towards the road when XXXXXX said we should go back and get a size comparison. He said we watched it leave so we should go back for a more accurate comparison. It needs to be stated at this time that I am an avid hunter and was a Nuisance animal control specialist with the ODNR for three years. What we had seen at that point was nothing that should have been in this area. Not a deer, not a coyote, not a bear...this was much larger. We turned the truck around and pulled back into the archery area and made a general plan. XXX would keep the truck running as I would walk to the edge of the field with the mag-light. XXXXXX wanted to walk across towards the tree line to where we saw it go into the woods so we would get a height comparison. The truck lights were on....as XXXXXX started across the field, I was trying to glass the edge of the field with the light showing him which way to go. About 30 yards in or so the eyes reappeared in the same location it entered into the woods...low to the ground just above the grass line. I hollered to XXXXXX that it was back and he needed to go to the right. Once he started moving to the right, he looked back at the truck and said he could not see the eyes. He was looking back into the truck lights off and on. This thing stood straight up and looked down at XXXXXX. He was probably just about 30 maybe at most 40 yards from this thing. Jeremy is 6 foot and this thing just dwarfed him in size. I hollered for him to freeze! XXXXXX turned and looked at us, and I told him to move back to us slowly. XXX and I were honestly rattled. XXX was asking me what it is..what is it??…. as I was trying to rationalize what we were seeing. I had to answer him with a, I don't know??? As XXXXXX was walking back towards us slowly....facing away from us...all I could think was if it wanted him, we could never had made it to him in time. It stared at him till he was more than half way back and once again turned left and went into the woods. XXXXXX never saw the eyes. He said he did hear something moving into the woods...but it was faint at that point. We are guessing that it was around 8 foot tall.","The location of the sighting was near Spencer, Ohio. I would prefer if the location was not disclosed. I do not want anyone trying to shoot at or accidentally get shot....looking for these creatures.",Medina County,Ohio,Spring,Report 42022: Possible nighttime encounter near Spencer leaves three men startled,41.11417,-82.07824000000001,2013-04-13,42022.0,Class B,dpm9uk87qk,43.19,37.785,32.38,33.73,0.77,0.92,0.11,0.0001,0.17,rain,1013.66,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,3.35,243,5.7,POINT(-82.07824000000001 41.11417)
"Hello, I am writing for my mother as she is not very good with a laptop. They live in Valley City, Ohio. She saw something last night that has really scared her and didn't know who she could ask about it. Here's a little background. Over the past couple months they have heard deep growls off and on but have never seen anything. They live in the country with a river and woods across the roads both in front and behind the house. They never go outside at night unless they can help it because it just doesn't seem right out, sort of like they are being watched. Then this morning about 3 AM my mom was in the kitchen making coffee and looked out the large window on the side of the house and saw yellow eyes looking in at her. As she had the light on in the kitchen, she couldn't see the full body, but the window was open and she smelled a musty skunk smell. This was the only window that the blinds were not closed. Needless to say the coffee never got made. It scared her really bad. She went to the living room and sat in the dark until it got light outside. Then when it got light she went outside and said it smelled like a herd of skunks had been around. The window is fairly high on the side of the house and I am about 5' 2"" and can barely look in the bottom of it. We estimate that where the eyes where on the window it had to be close to seven foot tall. She said her iris flowers and some other plants were smashed down under the window and all the corn for her squirrels was missing. She couldn't see any tracks because of the plants and the ground was dry.",Just off of State Route 252. I will give more information if you wish to contact us.,Medina County,Ohio,Summer,Report 41774: Woman is startled after seeing a face with yellow eyes peering into her kitchen window near Valley City,41.22248,-81.91615999999999,2013-06-25,41774.0,Class B,dpmdxbq6r5,88.07,77.615,67.16,68.46,0.75,0.43,0.58,0.0357,0.87,rain,1013.96,Heavy rain in the evening and overnight.,8,3.97,234,2.64,POINT(-81.91615999999999 41.22248)
"I was with my friends at one of their houses. We were spending the night in a tent in his back yard and we had a small fire going. We had been hearing strange noises, like some animal grunting or snorting for about 15 minutes when we noticed a 10-12 foot tall hairy creature walking upright along a tree line at the edge of a corn field. We could see it since the corn was recently harvested down to the stalks. The creature appeared for about 20 seconds and then looked in our direction and took off into the woods. We could hear tree limbs falling and we could hear some more noises as it ran off. It was the scariest moment of my life, and I am not scared easily.",State Route 202 heading south to Ross road then to Wildcat Road.,Miami County,Ohio,Fall,"Report 7718: Four teens camping hear grunting or snorting, observe creature walk from corn field into the woods",39.89172,-84.14493,2003-09-03,7718.0,Class A,dph4vnpd15,78.05,70.85,63.65,65.97,0.85,0.72,0.25,0.0002,1,rain,1015.54,Mostly cloudy until evening.,5,5.8,266,4.18,POINT(-84.14493 39.89172)
"My sighting first took place on my property in February of 2009. I had numerous contacts along with various evidence found and seen on the ten heavily wooded acres where I reside. 1st sighting. Feb 6th approximately 11:30 PM. Went out on the back deck to smoke a cigarette. There was a full moon and around 4inches of snow on the ground. The temperature was in the single digits. My family have been living at this location and I am familiar with the wildlife and sounds in the woods. I first heard movement in the woods that sounded like something extremely large. The snow was crunching and large branches and small trees were being broken. ( loud cracks like a gun fire) I was saying aloud: ""what the hell is out there!). As it moved closer I could see some of the smaller tree tops shaking. This activity continued until it was about 20 feet from the woodline. At that point it stopped. The full moon reflecting off the snow illuminated the entire area enough to play a baseball game but I could not see what was within the woodline. I vocalized aloud: "" why can't I see it"". Then another ash tree began to shake near the fence line. The ten acres of woods on my property is surrounded by another 50 heavily wooded acres as well so there is plenty of mature forest and dense cover. Then I heard a loud crack and a small ash tree slowly fell along the fence line. I still did not have a clue as to what this could be. (bigfoot did not even come into consideration). After the tree fall I went into the house, locked the door and went upstairs to alert my wife and see if we could get a better look from the second floor window. I woke my wife and raised the window facing the wooded area. My wife and I both could hear movement in the woods which was clearly bi-pedal, again large branches breaking. My wife suggested that I go out in the morning and look for prints in the snow to identify it. We do not have bear in this region of Ohio so I was mystified as to what it could be. The next morning I went out to investigate and discovered 9inch wide by 17 inch long bigfoot tracks. I could not believe it! I used a carpenters square and to reference the size and took digital pictures of the foot prints in the snow. I followed the tracks thru the woods which looked like a tornado passed through. 6inch diameter hardwood trees broken over, briar brush flattened ending at the 5 foot tall barbed wire fence at the rear of my property crushed down to a foot high. The barb wire was broken and stretched out straight as a frozen rope. We have a heavy deer population and I believe it was pursuing a deer. I found a hair sample on the barb wire. ( concealed as evidence in a zip lock bag. ) From there I found additional tracks which lead me to a fresh deer kill. There is no hunting on my property or the adjacent properties. The first thing that I noticed was the legs on the deer had been removed and the lower jaw was ripped off . All of the internal organs were missing yet no entrails or blood were found. I taking pictures of deer carcass and the bigfoot prints near the deer when I noticed the lower portions of the deer legs stacked together against a large tree. all of the legs were in the same direction like a bundle of dowel rods and there was clearly an imprint in the snow where ths sasquatch sat down in the snow against this tree and enjoyed his meal and neatly stacked the lower portions by the tree. At that point I turned to take a picture for evidence when a large stick flying end over end hit me on the back of my head and knocked my ball cap off. Thats when I realized this bigfoot is still out here. I grabbed my cap and ran out of the woods to the house. This story is just the beginning of an amazing six months of encounters and upclose sightings of an eight foot tall bigfoot that was very comfortable on my property and my family. I would be happy to share the other experiences and the evidence that I have collected.",Heavily wooded area of approximately 50 acres adjacent to rural corn field s and numerous gentleman farms.,Miami County,Ohio,Winter,Report 33979: Witness has numerous encounters and collects physical evidence over a seven month period near Christianburg,40.043420000000005,-84.04518,2009-02-06,33979.0,Class A,dph5z98jv6,42.47,40.535,38.6,18.16,0.61,0.04,0.39,0,0,,1024.73,Clear throughout the day.,3,3.23,180,2.39,POINT(-84.04518 40.043420000000005)
So I was with five of my friends fly fishing and when we pulled in we noticed an almost dead silence. So we go along the trail to our spot we always fish at do to the large amount of bass we have caught down there. So as we were walking my rod snagged on a branch that was split at a 90 degree right angle. From there we reached the river and the others started fishing but I fell off. I knew of reports out here and the legend of the Grassman. So as we were fishing I hear a snap from across the river then I see the thing stand up over 8-10 feet tall and growl before I saw a tree fall behind us. We booked it. We reached the truck and started going but the creature went in front of the gravel road looking at us as it walked and we had trees falling. So the next day we come back out to look for the creature and I hear a shot go off. So I move us back to the trail and get to the truck. I didn't have my phone but we found a weird intertwined tree things and rocks around it.,In Tipp City at the Great Miami River.,Miami County,Ohio,Summer,,,,,57659.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I live in london ohio and this sighting took place about 50 miles from were I live due west in a wooded area that has a pond with enormous catails at the far side away from the road at approx 50 to 75 yds.I was driving at or around 35 mph going to church in august of 2004 at around 9;45 am on a sunday morning and as my 13 year old daughter and I were quiet and each just looking out our door windows in my chevy 4x4 when all the sudden to my left standing behind the catails was what I thought was a man in a dark chestnut fur coat I could only see from the waist up and its shoulders were enormous never paid much attention to the face it was to far away but those shoulders were huge so I told  rachel aint it a little hot for a fur coat then it struck me what that thing was.A few weeks later I drove this other road indicot that corners it and mad river lies about a mile behind it.,from columbus take 70 west huber heights exit go left until chambersburg rd turn right the pond is down on the left cant miss it,Montgomery County,Ohio,Summer,Report 9766: Motorist has a brief daylight sighting at the edge of Huber Heights,39.8494,-84.15971,2004-08-15,9766.0,Class B,dph4sykg8d,74.47,63.165,51.86,54.07,0.73,0.36,0.98,0,0,,1025.29,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,6,7.7,328,1.8,POINT(-84.15971 39.8494)
"My husband and I were on our way home late one night when I saw the headlights of the car shine on something crossing the road.  I shouted to my husband ""DID YOU SEE THAT?"" He said, ""See what?"" I was all excited and couldn't believe that he didn't see it, but he had a good reason, he was focused on the steep hill and curve we were about to drive up and it was late and dark out.  We drove down Cherry Street in Germantown that turns into Diamond Mill on the outskirts of town. There is a fork in the road at Little Twin Road.  We go this route frequently when we go to my mother's in Middletown from our home off of Diamond Mill located on the outskirts of Farmersville and we come home the same direction.  We were on the way home when I saw this creature.  I was in total shock that night when I saw something really tall with long straight hair all over, dark rusty brown, and had a long stride as it crossed the road.  I was trying to see if it were a hunter dressed in some hunting outfit, but then remembered that it was March and NOT hunting season.  I told others of this sighting and was made fun of repeatedly until my neighbor just told me this morning of seeing the bigfoot in the same area.  I was elated that finally someone else saw what I saw in the same location!  I now travel with my camera ready in that area!","Cherry Street going out of Germantown turns into Diamond Mill Road at Little Twin Road, the fork in the road where Little Twin Road is where the sighting of this huge long haired thing crossing Little Twin Road from Diamond Mill.",Montgomery County,Ohio,Winter,Report 26369: Late night sighting by motorists north of Germantown,39.63662,-84.36874,2005-02-15,26369.0,Class A,dph12pss1c,66.31,50.535,34.76,39.86,0.68,0.14,0.24,0,0,,1014.71,Overcast overnight.,4,8.92,200,3.84,POINT(-84.36874 39.63662)
"Around 3am I walked outside my parents' home with my Great Dane puppy and through the front gate to my car. As I was walking I heard the neighbors' two German Shepherds barking furiously at something in front of their home in New Lebanon. Their dogs bark at anyone walking by, but I could tell their barking was more serious sounding this time. I stared through the darkness and noticed a silhouette of something huge. My first thought was that maybe a loose horse? Then it came a little farther South on Clayton Rd. and I could clearly see a huge and thick human like shaped silhouette against the other lights from houses. I thought to myself ""Man that is a really big guy and he is running super fast!"" Then I started to think that a normal human man of that size could no way run that fast, then I thought well I've never seen a man that big! Just as my puppy spotted this creature still running South on S. Clayton Rd. about 15 feet from Mile Rd. he started to let out a bark. I stopped him as I was now in intense fear since I was beginning to realize I was standing alone out doors with a huge creature! We then ran back into my parents home and I locked the door behind me. My mother and father came out into their living area and asked me what was I doing and what was going on? I explained. This man like creature that I now refer to as a Bigfoot that from my short distance away to be about 7-8 foot tall and running full speed at about 35mph. My father quickly got his guns and went out into the front yard near my car. A few minutes later after I settled down I followed him. I showed him wear I spotted the Bigfoot and where it had came running from and where I had last seen it. Nearly 40 minutes later my father was still outside looking around and listening to the sounds. Right before I went to leave for the second time around 3:40am my father also claims to have seen a similar creature on two legs where I had last seen it before I came running into their home. He said it was just as I had described it, but it was walking very slowly. There are a lot of open fields and small creeks in our area. I'm not sure a Bigfoot really has the room it might need to survive out here, but I could be wrong. All I can say is that I know it was not a farm animal on the loose and it was too tall and thick to be a man. The head was very large along with its wide thick shoulders. The head and neck was like one thick part as it went down to the shoulders. As it was running I could see the shoulders moving with the upper body. It was like a giant 8 foot ape running down the road on two legs.",Just South of the New Lebanon city limits.,Montgomery County,Ohio,Summer,,,,,41676.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My brother, dad and I had spent the day hunting behind our home. A ravine ran through the deep woods where we were fox hunting. The pelts brought a good price in those days. I was about 11 years old. While we hunted I had noticed large tracks in the snow. I tried to report it to dad but he was a very intense hunter and ignored me. As my brother and I drove the ravine I had this strange feeling of being watched. We had no luck that day and headed back home. We usually unloaded our rifles in the back yard before going inside. It was at this time that my brother yelled, ""look."" He was pointing to the back of the pasture behind the house. I saw something that I cannot explain. At first we thought we were looking at a bear lumbering on all fours but then it stood up. It was very tall and it was covered in a brownish fur. The fur on its arms was rather long. I could see the fur hanging from its arms as it reached out to touch the pasture fence in a posture more like a man. Then it stepped over a five foot fence and walked off into the heavy thicket completely out of sight. The pasture was owned by Jay Baker who is now deceased. My brother always called this the, ""Freak of Nature Bear."" I have never seen anything like this since. There was a creek that ran through the part of the pasture where the creature was sighted. This was also where I first had spotted the tracks. I have told this story many times since to various friends.","This incident took place two miles east of Fulton, Ohio about 200 yards north of County Road 25.",Morrow County,Ohio,Winter,"Report 3293: Three fox hunters witness a ""Freak of nature bear"" step over a fence and walk into a thicket.",40.4764,-82.80256999999999,1978-01-01,3293.0,Class A,dpjn7b9007,35.6,24.634999999999998,13.67,24.44,0.79,0.94,0.73,0.0079,1,snow,1008.61,"Snow (1–2 in.) until evening and breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",1,3.21,239,8.69,POINT(-82.80256999999999 40.4764)
"Me and several friends were taking turns riding a mini bike. We would take off from an alley behind the feed mill in Fulton. We would ride back towards the old train coal loading area. There was a wide path that ran alongside the railroad tracks. When it was my turn I jumped on the mini bike and rode down the alley through the coal loading area and onto the wide path that ran alongside the railroad tracks. There was an old switch and sign located just to the right of the path. When I got to the switch I tried to turn the mini bike around but there wasn't enough room. I was crosswise in the middle of the path with the mini bike facing the railroad tracks to the East. On the other side of the tracks there was an embankment that rose about three or four feet high. The embankment was maybe 20 feet from me and covered sparsely with small trees and saplings. I was getting off the mini bike to finish turning it around in the path when I saw movement on the embankment almost directly in front of me. The hair on the back of my neck stood up and I froze. I was staring into the eyes of a creature like I had never seen before. I could plainly see the creature’s eyes and face. It had watery looking black eyes. They were very shiny. It was 8 or 9 feet tall and covered with a reddish brown fur. The fur was thick but not long. Its face wasn't completely covered with hair. Around the eye and nose and upper cheeks I could see its skin. Its skin looked kinda bluish to me, or maybe an off color gray. Its chest was really wide and appeared quite muscular. It just stood there with its hand on the trunk of a tree. The other hand was holding a branch back out of the way, like it had been coming down off the embankment but stopped when it saw me. It clearly had a hand that looked like ours but covered with the thick fur. I couldn't see the palms of its hands only the backs and fingers. I noticed that its arms looked extremely long and made the creature look kinda ape-like in that respect. Its lower torso and legs were covered with fur except for some areas on its thighs and knees. I couldn't tell whether it was male or female, I remember having the distinct impression that it was a he though. So there I was standing beside an idling mini bike, and there he was standing on the embankment. We were staring at each other, then it kinda wrinkled up its nose and its eyes narrowed. The spell was broken and I was scared as hell. I thought it was going to come get me. I gunned the throttle on the mini bike and tried to jump on it as it finished its turn on the path. I didn't make it on the mini bike and ran beside it all the way back to where my friends were, with the throttle wide open. When I got to where my friends were waiting I dropped the mini bike and ran all the way home. My friends came over to see what was wrong. They said I looked like I had seen a ghost and had never seen anybody run that fast before. I told them I had seen a giant monster back at the coal loader and thought it was going to try to get me. We talked about it a couple times over the years, but I had pretty much forgotten it until I came across this web site.",Across from the intersection of Main Street and High Street there's an old grain elevator (it's now a thrift shop). Follow the trail and about 200 yards back you come to the old coal loader area.  Towards the back of the coal loader area is where the old switch and sign were. The old railroad bed is still there but the train tracks are gone.,Morrow County,Ohio,Summer,Report 8944: Mini-bike rider has afternoon encounter near Fulton,40.463390000000004,-82.82576,1978-06-20,8944.0,Class A,dpjn5q0h7f,82.73,75.17,67.61,56.8,0.62,0.39,0.48,0,0,,1018.4,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,8,6.04,178,6.06,POINT(-82.82576 40.463390000000004)
"My wife and I were returning from Galion, Ohio back to our home southeast of Mt. Gilead. As we approached the intersection of SR 61 and TR 75 I noticed a large black thing run (west to east) across the road about .25-.1 mi ahead. We looked at each other and asked, ""Did you see that?"". We both saw the same thing. I slowed down to see if we could see when it went, no such luck we didn't see anything more of it. It sent chills down our spines. We talked about it a few more minutes and then the subject changed to something else. Later that evening I telephoned a friend in Columbus and told my story. As I was describing its gait to my friend--just like the classic bigfoot film footage on TV. My wife then looked at me and said, ""That is exactly as I had seen it"".",Intersection of SR 61 and TR 75.  It ran for west to east along fence row of the newest white ranch style house on the east side of SR 61 south of TR 75.,Morrow County,Ohio,Summer,Report 9537: Two Motorists Have An Early Evening Sighting North of Mt. Gilead,40.5896,-82.82214,2002-08-15,9537.0,Class A,dpjngm4g83,83.49,76.82,70.15,69.71,0.83,0.58,0.26,0,0,,1017.29,Mostly cloudy until evening.,7,6.87,199,9.68,POINT(-82.82214 40.5896)
"My friend  lives outside of Cardington. It was about 6:00 P.M. when I got to his house and we decided to build a small camp fire just for the sake of fun. He lives right next to a small wooded cliff that follows a tiny  river. Right behind his house next to the cliff that leads into the small woods is his security light that stays on all night. It was about 9:40 P.M. that night and we had a really good camp fire going when he said “we are just about out of wood… do you think you could take the flash light and pick up some small twigs to keep this fire going.” At the time I really didn’t think anything of it and being a hunter and all I’m not scared of going into a woods at night. So, I said “sure” and took the flash-light and proceeded down a cut path on the face of the hilly cliff. The first step I took heading down that hill I will never forget for the rest of my life. As I took my first step onto the path I saw a massive black object/thing at the bottom of the cliff in a wall of weeds taller than me. Now, I’m about 6’ 1” and this black thing was a good 8 feet in height or taller. The weeds at the bottom were it stood are a good 7’ in height or longer themselves. With said, I just stood there froze in fear asking the same question in my head ‘what the hell is it?’ As I stood there it just moved side to side like a large animal studying it’s pray for the kill. At that time it looked up at me with its red eyes and that is when my heart dropped to the bottom of my small intestine. The red eyes on this thing glowed off the security-light at the top of the cliff and I was just scared shitless. After about two minutes of just standing their motionless, I finally managed to move my arm in a backwards motion to touch my friend on the shoulder. When I did that Josh said “what” and turned towards me where he got a fearful look at this thing as well. He then yield “shit” and took off for the door to his house leaving me just standing their thinking ‘o-shit he just left me hear by myself with this thing.’ About that time this large bear/human looking thing just took off running in a mad run for the riverside; crossing it towards the field on the other side. When that happened I took off towards the house door as I fell over myself just turning around. As for what I seen that night I really can’t say. But I do know one thing and that is it was no person or animal I’ve ever seen. I would also just like to add that later this past week myself, my friend, and some college friends took a walk down into the woods in the middle of the night where we discovered and photographed three large footprints coming up out of the river bed.",Just outside Cardington.,Morrow County,Ohio,Winter,Report 10863: Two young men have a sighting while tending a campfire near Cardington.,40.50945,-82.87663,2005-01-13,10863.0,Class A,dpjn6ne0ds,63.6,45.614999999999995,27.63,47.17,0.79,0.57,0.12,0.024,1,rain,1005.93,Breezy until afternoon and rain starting in the afternoon.,2,8.21,199,11.67,POINT(-82.87663 40.50945)
"I was in my kitchen looking out the small window above our sink. I was looking towards our woods to see what our 2 dogs were barking about. We usually always have deer around so I figured it was just some deer running thru the corn field to the woods behind us as, that was the direction the dogs were barking. As I'm looking I see movement along the first set of trees it's something big because I can only see the top half of it and it's moving to the south along the tree line. It was dark in color and had to be tall because the field kinda has a hill in front of the trees and I can see it walking along the trees. I didn't think anything of it but then I text my niece, she's big time into Bigfoot and after I heard back from her she started asking questions like is it hairy, could you see the muscles or buttocks? I laughed and said I think it was just a bear. Then she asked if it had arms swinging? I said yeah I could see that much of it. So she says its a Bigfoot, I still don't know for sure.",Close to houses Directions: St Rt 229 coming from Marengo turn left onto County Rd 206. Where I seen it at was quite a ways away. Probably 2-3 acres away.,Morrow County,Ohio,Winter,,,,,40580.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Just sitting on the patio with my husband talking and I looked out toward the woods behind our home and in the blink of an eye a tall black creature walking on two legs took 2 large steps past our shelter and barn and was gone.  I didn't say a thing to my husband. I was not believing what I just saw.  From where I was sitting the creature was as tall as our bugwacker. I only saw the side view of it.  It never turned its body or head, it just took 2 large steps and was gone.",edited,Muskingum County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 6722: Woman observes a sasquatch behind her fence near Zanesville, Ohio.",39.90416,-81.98721,2003-07-26,6722.0,Class A,dpjen26dxd,84.52,77.97999999999999,71.44,63.03,0.74,0.06,0.91,,,rain,1023.28,Foggy in the morning.,9,6.01,214,4.16,POINT(-81.98721 39.90416)
"Location, Nashport, Ohio, Near Dillon State Park. This is an account of events that transpired during mine and my friends 5 day hunting trip on a 40 acre tract in Nashport, Ohio, in Muskingum County. This land adjoins Dillon State Park, which is 2,285 acres of state ground. Both my friend and I are experienced woodsmen and hunters, in having been in nature our whole lives. We are confident in our knowledge of animals, their behavior, and calls. This compiling of events at times left us confused, awestruck and at a loss for words. We both went into the woods with the understanding that there are some things that cannot be explained or fully understood yet. However, we left our trip with a much greater understanding than we thought imaginable when planning this trip. 12/1/15 Tuesday Just after dusk. Light rain and no wind. We heard a large tree knocked over in the woods. There was no wind or outside influence that should have caused the tree to crash down. About 30-45 minutes later, we heard a second tree fall, which sounded larger. Around 8pm we began to hear tree knocks coming from 3 different locations simultaneously. The first 2 sounded like someone hitting 2x4’s together. The 3rd on the other hand was much louder. It sounded like someone hit the tree with a very large Louisville Slugger. Around 10pm, we heard what sounded like someone walking through the woods whistling. It was a human-like whistle, but we were the only people around. At about 3am, my friend stepped out of the camper to use the bathroom. Upon walking outside, he heard another loud tree knock from the 3rd location as before. 12/2/15 Wednesday We hunted all day and returned to camp. After dark, the tree knocks began. This time it was only 2 locations. Around 10 to 10:30pm we began to hear whooping sounds coming off of a ridge about a ¼ of a mile away. Still inside the camper, the sounds were so loud we could feel them. The whoops lasted 15-20 seconds without pause. Within 5 minutes we heard the call again, but this time the duration of the call was shorter. We stepped outside of the camper to get a better sound quality and then heard a 3rd set of whoops, this time so loud the calls could be felt in your chest. When these calls were finally finished the woods and entire area around us went quiet. Not a sound. Just as the night before we continued to hear wood knocks. Also noted we could hear something banging/ beating on cars in the junkyard below our camp site. At times it was so loud whatever this was seemed to be upset and trying to rip off a car door. The junkyard is inaccessible at night.  Just as the night before my friend awoke around 3am to use the bathroom and upon stepping out of the camper was confronted with a very loud knock from the same area as the night before. 12/3/15 Thursday The evening was quiet until about 9-9:30pm. Out of the blue, we heard a very long, very deep, aggressive almost tarzan like yell coming from the same ridge as the whoops the night before. This brought a chill down our spines it was so loud. It was long and powerful and lasted a solid 20 seconds. Trees knocks continued from the same areas as previous nights almost like we were being observed all evening. They were lesser in frequency on this evening however. About an hour later we began to hear coyotes yipping near the same ridge as all the calls have been coming from. There was an answer to the coyotes, which was similar but definitely not a coyote. The tone and pitch were different and it was much louder. It was very bone chilling to say the least. Shortly after this we could hear growling sounding like it was coming from just outside the camper. We loaded our guns and prepared for an encounter with whatever was out there. We stepped out with a bright flashlight but we could not spot anything. The tree knocks continued until we went to bed. 12/4/15 Friday Sitting around the fire around 9pm, we heard another tarzan yell, this time it was on a further ridge. Guessing around a ½ to ¾ of a mile away. It was long and as loud of a call as the evening before, just further off in the distance. It was quiet again until about 9:45. From the lake and waterway about a ¼ to ½ mile away, we heard a blood curdling high pitched scream. Also by the water way is a long set of rail road tracks that I wanted to note of here. From this point on we heard screams every 5 seconds. The screams progressively came closer and closer, moving down the creek bottom between the two large ridges. In no more than 30-60 seconds, the screaming had moved from the waterway again about a ¼ to ½ a mile away to what sounded like 100 to 150 yards away at the tree line. About 10 to 15 seconds later we heard what sounded like someone or something jumping on the hood of a car and over the 8ft tall (give or take) junkyard fence, clipping it as it went over. This was astonishing because in this 10 to 15 seconds of time this thing moved through 400 yards of heavy cover. I do not know of any person or animal that could do this that would also be responsible for these noises. A few minutes after all of this commotion, we heard the same blood curdling screams coming off the ridge behind us as all of the screams as the nights before. 12/5/15 Saturday We set up a two man deer drive for the morning down the same ridges and holler from where the screams the night before were moving through. Moving as quickly as possible, it still took me an hour to cover and navigate the same ground as the high pitched screaming the night before. We decided to check out the area around the waterway for tracks to try and confirm what we thought we had been hearing throughout the week. At one end of the spillway, the water had receded to depths of only about 4 inches. There were nearly 20 tracks coming from the main ravine and rail road tracks and into the shallow end of the spillway. They all enter at the same place but veer off in 3 different directions. The tracks appeared to be 14-16 inches in length, 3-4 inches at the heel and 6 to 8 inches at the toe. This creature appeared to have a stride of nearly or about 5ft toe to toe. My friend documented these as pictures on his cell phone. Upon further investigation we found more tracks 20-30 yards away in the sand on the bank. We took pictures of these as well. One set was slightly smaller but when up next to my 11 ½ size hunting boot it dwarfed my feet in comparison. We found another, larger track near these. This footprint was 16-18 inches long at least 4 inches at the heel and 8 inches or more at the toes. It was an older track but still stood out to us. We have a clear picture of this track up against my friends size 13 hunting boot and this track just swallowed it. These impressions sunk deeper than anything my friend or myself could recreate, and we are not small men at 210 and 185 lbs respectively. Investigating the bank line we could see multiple shellfish that had been eaten (potential secondary food source to all of the gut piles and wounded deer from gun season) There were no other animal tracks in the area that would have been known to be feeding on these aka raccoons. Also noted we noticed multiple footprints that looked to be from a child barefoot. These looked fresh. Why someone would let their child run around barefoot in December in cold water and mud is beyond me? Still not sure what to make of this. 12/6/15 Monday Upon returning home I spoke to my girlfriend about what had gone on during our hunting trip and finding the tracks and she was mind blown and interested. Since the tracks were on public land and deer gun season was over I know it would be safe to take her down to the water and show her the tracks and let her see the area. First I took her down to a sand bar to show her an angle I had at a nice deer on Wednesday. When we got down there she said wow bigfoot. When we looked down there was a fresh set of tracks in the 14-16 inch range very similar to the other ones noted already. They were so fresh you could see where the mud had squished up between its toes.  She took pictures on her phone with her feet next to them as reference. I then took her over to the sandy bank and showed her the tracks my friend and I had found to get a second set of pictures. Upon getting over there we found another type of track. It was roughly 14 inches in length but appeared to have severe hammer toe and or arthritis. It was roughly 4 inches at the heel and roughly 8 inches at the toes. We took pictures of this track as well. When exploring near the wood line I noticed how a very large creature had been moving through there. I found a large impression in the leaves. I began to remove them to get a better look at what was below. We found what appears to be very very large footprints. These were between 20 and 24 inches in length, well over 5 inches at the heel, and 10 to 12 inches at the toe. A picture was also taken of this impression. Upon seeing these the feeling of being watched began to overwhelm my girlfriend and we quietly left the area. At the end of this trip we left with some astounding experiences and a sense of shock. However, we both feel this is not a series of coincidences or random actions. Given our encounters and physical evidence which we were able to document, we strongly feel there is one explanation Bigfoot. Being experienced trackers, we feel these creatures are using the railroad tracks as a highway to come and go with minimal trace. Our interactions this week led two outdoorsmen who are very comfortable in uninhabited woods to sleep with loaded guns within arm’s reach. Each of us there will think twice before staying or wondering near or in nearly untouched woods at night alone. Although we did not get a visual, we fully believe this creature is large, athletic and completely in its element in the woods at dark.","Just south of State Rte 16 off of 146, North of Dillon State Park",Muskingum County,Ohio,Fall,Report 50393: Two deer hunters experience a likely week-long encounter near Nashport,40.01209,-82.13298,2015-12-01,50393.0,Class B,dpjee5bx6f,58.61,49.165,39.72,49.46,0.96,0.84,0.7,0.0063,0.86,rain,1012.79,Light rain in the afternoon.,2,2.13,199,0.76,POINT(-82.13298 40.01209)
"My sister Mary and I were heading to work at an early morning hour driving northeast on County Road 19 out of Calais, Ohio. My sister was lying back in the passenger seat when I noticed in my car headlights on the left side of the road the head of an animal in the creek bed. I said out loud what then heck is that? My sister became aware that I was looking at something and starting looking too. As I slowed down to see what it was, it came out of the creek bed on two legs and it ran right towards our car. It then ran along the side of our car (five feet away) for a few seconds. We noticed its brown shaggy hair all over its body and its immense size.  Being very scared, we sped off as quickly as possible fearing the animal was going to jump on our car. When we told people what we had seen, they said all we saw was a horse or a large dog. We both know that whatever this thing was, it ran on two legs, had brown shaggy hair, and was extremely large in size.  We estimate that this thing was close to eight feet tall and over 500 pounds in size. It was hard to get a good look at the face because of darkness and it being so close to the car.  There is no way it was a bear or a person.",Calais is actually in Monroe County but the sighting took place just north of the Noble County line.,Noble County,Ohio,Winter,Report 374: Two women driving to work are surprised to see a very large hair covered biped running along the side of their car.,39.88653,-81.27131999999999,1977-02-01,374.0,Class A,dpn4yth5bu,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.27131999999999 39.88653)
"My encounter was back in 1982. A friend and I were visiting a neighbor lady and were leaving to go home around 10pm. We had ridden our bikes there. We were pushing the bikes up the steep driveway to the main road when we seen a huge sihouette walk across the driveway opening at the main road. We had both seen it and said, ""Did you see that?"" It walked back the other direction, crossing the driveway entrance again. I said, ""There it goes again! What the heck was that?"" It reappeared and stopped at the top of the driveway and was looking directly at us. I said, ""There it is!"", and it grunted at us. We were scared. We dropped our bikes and ran back to the lady's house as fast as we could.. We told her what we saw. She laughed and grabbed a flash light and took us outside. We really did not want to go back out, but we trusted her. We walked back up the driveway with the lady shinning the flash light everywhere. Nothing. Our bikes still laying where we had seen it.  We picked up our bikes. She walked us to the top of the driveway and shined the flashlight in both directions on the road. We took off riding as fast as we could to get home, about a mile away. We told our parents. And, of course, they said it was a deer or a bear mating or something ... They made jokes about it ...","Location: Crooked Tree, Ohio. It's in the SE part of the state. From Interstate 77, take exit 16, go north on SR821 2 miles to SR339.",Noble County,Ohio,Summer,Report 12597: Night encounter near rural home outside Crooked Tree,39.640809999999995,-81.47081,1982-06-19,12597.0,Class B,dpn1d06u2w,74.28,61.775000000000006,49.27,57.45,0.82,0.77,0.93,,,rain,1009.27,Foggy in the morning.,5,4.81,278,4.22,POINT(-81.47081 39.640809999999995)
"Im writing with a great deal of hesitation. I'm a police officer and married , family guy etc. and my credibility is sound . I don't want this to change!... I used to do a lot of groundhog hunting around Seneca Lake and had an very peculiar experience there in August of 1988 . I would not be writing this If I hadn't got a book from the library about Ohio Bigfoot by Chris Murphy and seen a website for BFRO.net . I was checking out the area when I heard a sound that chilled me to the bone . Allow me to continue. I was hunting a farm along SR 513 near Batesville and my friend dropped me off about 5:30 pm. I hiked up a steep hayfield and nestled myself in about 30' from the hedgerow ( thick brush/ woods beyond ) in the 6"" hay and dressed in full camo proceeded to just be still & blend in for the next hour or so till the grounghogs became active . About an hour later I spotted the 1st groundhog and centered the crosshairs of my .243 win on him and gently squeezed the trigger . BLAM.. at that moment behind me in the brush I heard a heavy crashing sound . I chuckled to myself thinking I had spooked a herd of deer which had bedded down . Over the next 3 hrs or so I proceeded to take approx 8 more shots at chucks in that field . During that time I kept hearing intermittent twigs snapping .. enough to register as odd (deer usually take off for a further distance )  but not enough for alarm . As dusk fell I figured I would pick up the chucks I had shot ..The farmers dog would drag them to the house all rotten if you didnt !!! During this time I had never moved from my original shooting position. I had one round left for my rifle which I thought was handy in case a chuck popped up on the walk back to the barn. I stood up to stretch my stiff muscles and immediatly the brush at the edge of the field 30' from me exploded with motion and noise ! I heard rapid crashing and a scream that I have never heard the likes of before. Instinctivly I swung the muzzle of my rifle in that direction and out of some primal reflex uttered a scream back .. it was like I had been challenged and I answered. I immediately forgot about picking up the groundhogs and started to make my way back to the farm in the failing light. I heard twigs snapping as whatever IT was, followed my progress in the brush.The whole time my rifle was pointed in that direction and the only thought I had was if it burst from cover let it get close enough to make my last shot count. As I got within a few hundred yds of the barn the sounds diminished as IT left. I mentioned this to my friend and he kidded me about hearing turkeys calling ... I KNOW WHAT TURKEYS SOUND LIKE !!! The taped Screams on this site are IDENTICAL  to what I heard that evening .",,Noble County,Ohio,Summer,Report 4962: Hunter states that vocalizations heard near Batesville are identical to recordings on BFRO site,39.931540000000005,-81.28671,1988-08-01,4962.0,Class B,dpn5nm2f46,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.28671 39.931540000000005)
"My family and I were on our way back from Chauncey, Ohio visiting a friend.  We were on Route 13 just about four miles south of Moxahala, Ohio.  I had to go to the bathroom real bad so I pulled off a access point.  I got out leaving the car running so the kids would not be afraid.  I had just walked around the car to go.  I heard a bunch of noise in the woods near the car and to look up and see a face looking out at me.  It was like a big type of face almost like a sunflower is my first thought.  It was only six to eight feet away from me.  It was a light colored brown when looking at it in the car lights.  I froze and thought for a moment was it there before?.... the answer was no!  When I saw it the sounds had stopped.  I ran around the car and we sped away.  I told the kids and they believed me because they felt the hair on there necks stand up like I had.  It was about 12:30 AM in the morning.",about four miles south of Moxahala on Route 13 on a pull off next to the road....the edge of Wayne National Forest,Perry County,Ohio,Spring,Report 6313: A family witness's a hairy humanlike face in the cars headlights while pulled off the side of the road,39.64193,-82.1013,2003-05-11,6313.0,Class A,dpj9e8xdvp,73.09,61.86,50.63,56.92,0.71,0.65,0.33,,,rain,1002.81,Light rain in the morning and breezy throughout the day.,9,9.08,231,13.07,POINT(-82.1013 39.64193)
"I have talked to others who have heard or have seen what may be a Bigfoot. While talking to a fisherman he told me in 2000 that many people were hearing cries around the Scioto River. While along the river I have heard the same cries. It sounded like it was calling out another creature. The cries echoed up the river for about a 1/4 mile. The spring of that same year while walking around Lake White just north of a residential area I saw what I believe to be a Bigfoot. It seemed to be a younger one but just as tall. It appeared more manlike than ape-like. I could not believe my eyes so I bent down to get a better look as it moved rapidly behind a tree. As I looked it peeked from around the tree and looked at me. My mind said this is what they call a Bigfoot. As it moved so did the deer that were right behind me. I bolted and so did the deer. I think it was hunting the deer and the deer knew this. When I walked by the deer they stood still, then I saw the Bigfoot. The deer seemed confused on which direction to run away. This creature seemed to move very stealthlike like a kung fu like movement all in one motion. It seemed very smart and not afraid of me. It seems these animals travel the waterways as we do roads.",From Waverly take State Route 220 south and make a left onto State Route 551.,Pike County,Ohio,Spring,Report 5977: A brief encounter with a light colored hair covered creature,39.10611,-83.0363,2000-05-01,5977.0,Class A,dnuyqrnc9g,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.0363 39.10611)
"Driving  east on SR 32 in Pike County Ohio noticed a dark figure on the white center line of a four lane highway. It took approx. 4 steps and was off the shoulder, I initially thought it was a person crossing the road at an intersection I proceeded to the point where it crossed the road but no intersection. I mentioned it to my wife and although she did not see it we got to the point where it crossed and no person or animal in sight. There was a light dusting of snow at the time we did not stop to look for for prints as we were in a hurry being it was Christmas Eve.",,Pike County,Ohio,Winter,Report 43407: Possible daytime road crossing on SR 32 near Jasper,39.05922,-83.07491999999999,2013-12-24,43407.0,Class B,dnuyjwd8qn,22.91,18.8,14.69,12.37,0.69,,0.72,0.0093,0.25,snow,,Heavy snow (2–4 in.) in the morning.,0,1.24,301,2.69,POINT(-83.07491999999999 39.05922)
"Tracked large, human like tracks in mud along soybean field next to stand of old white birch trees laden with grape vines and underbrush. Tracks entered forest at corner of field. Tracked a 100 yards through the forest and out into a clearing. Ground was padded with dog prints in about a 50 foot circle. Blood all over the ground. Tracks led into a bog.",,Portage County,Ohio,Fall,Report 4968: Tracks found along soybean field near Edinburgh,41.10715,-81.1414,1970-11-01,4968.0,Class B,dpq3ce6ds2,,,,47.1,0.79,0.98,0.08,0,0,,1021.89,Overcast throughout the day.,2,4.86,5,1.52,POINT(-81.1414 41.10715)
"In the summer of 1976, I (Laurie) was playing along the shores of Aurora Lake when I came upon a very large set of human like footprints.  There was two very clear footprints in clay and a lot more less recognizable in the hard soil.  My best estimate was the tracks were at least 15 inches long by 7 inches wide.  Compared to my size 8 ½ women's shoe they were enormous.  Not knowing about Bigfoot, I passed them up as a case of mistaken identity or just a practical joke.  I could clearly see the five toes on both tracks in the clay.  The one thing I remember the most, was how impressed I was about those tracks. Then, the following summer of 1977, I wanted to show a girlfriend (Jane) of mine the area where I played my entire life as a kid.  It was just after my senior year of high school when we decided to take a hike into the woods so I could show her my favorite tree I played on my whole life.  How I knew my way to this spot was by following the creek bed into the area until we reached my hang out spot.  Upon arriving at the spot, I noticed something very strange!  On the right side of the creek bed, at about 20 feet away, there was a strange matted down area that I have never seen in the 10+ years of coming here.  It looked like something had matted down all the 4 to 5 feet weeds and trees into some sort of bed or nest.  The area was at least 8 feet wide by 14 feet long.  The strange thing was that all the outer bushes and trees were bent outward from the middle as if done deliberately.  As my friend and I checked out this strange thing, we both heard the sound of heavy foot falls coming towards us.  We tried to see the source of the foot falls but the foliage was so thick we couldn't see anything.  As the foot falls got closer, the sound of breaking twigs were heard with every step.  Being an outdoor person all my life as well as an experienced hunter, I know for a fact that whatever was coming towards us was bipedal and wanted us out of there. Being very frightened, we slowly made our way back to the road via the creek bed.  Whatever it was, followed us all the way out to the road.  As we looked into the woods, we could hear it moving through the foliage not getting closer than 100 feet away.  I never mentioned the word Bigfoot to my girlfriend in fear of ridicule.  Now I knew what was responsible for the footprints found the previous year at Aurora Lake less than a 1/2 mile away.  I never told anyone about this incident until just recently.","Portage County, Ohio near the town of Aurora.  Closest roads were Cochran Road, Colony Drive and State Route 82.",Portage County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 4966: Large footprints, area of matted grass and sounds of bipedal footsteps noted along shores of Aurora Lake",41.31405,-81.38112,1976-08-01,4966.0,Class B,dpq5h0upf3,71.55,62.36,53.17,54.72,0.69,0.37,0.2,0,0,,1015.39,Partly cloudy throughout the day and breezy in the morning.,8,10,359,9.16,POINT(-81.38112 41.31405)
"I was walking home from a friends house. I decided to walk the road home instead of cutting through the ""dark scary"" woods. I was about 100 yds from my friends house when I got that strange hair raising feeling. I looked up on the hill to my right and I saw the silhouette of what looked like a man standing in the scrub-brush. Now I've hunted this scrub brush many many times and very rarely could I see over the top of it. What I saw was what looked like a man standing in the brush with his top half protruding above the top of the brush. This as you may have guessed scared the hell out of me. Ironically I think it was just as scared as I was, because at just about the same time we both took off in opposite directions.",Relatively undeveloped country setting. Near intersection of Sunnybrook Rd and Saxe Road.,Portage County,Ohio,Summer,Report 4969: Silhouette seen protruding above brushline near Mogadore Reservoir.,41.06499,-81.3741,1983-07-31,4969.0,Class B,dpq1s79hyh,82.39,75.375,68.36,68.27,0.8,0.86,0.71,0.0663,1,rain,1018.24,"Heavy rain until afternoon, starting again in the evening.",4,3.96,191,6.2,POINT(-81.3741 41.06499)
"I lived at the Kent Village Apartments as described in Reports #4967 & #7832 around 1985-86. At that time there was a small wooded patch between a residential road that led back to a small housing development and the road that led to the apartments.  I would often walk from the Music and Speech building at KSU late at night after play rehearsals and cut through a little path in the trees as a short cut home. It was a warm night and very foggy, I walked home with another student who had been in rehearsal with me. We joked about the creepy weather ""nice night for a murder"" and chatted about this and that as we walked along.  We walked throught the patch in the woods and halfway through we heard the most unearthly shriek.  We looked at each other and bolted out of the woods to the parking lot of the Giant Eagle grocery that was there at the time. I was so scared a remembered the incident for years. Although I put it down to some animal, like a wildcat. I discovered the website and read report #4967, but never put two and two together until listening to a vocalization recording that sounded exactly like the scream we heard that night. Then report #7832 showed up and their encounter took place around the same time I lived there.  I just felt I needed to tell someone that I heard something too. I also believe something followed my father and I in the Mohican State Forest as we walked along the river one hot summer day.  The land sloped upward from where we were and I thought something was up there above us because the bushes kept moving as if something was making it's way through the brush parallel to us.  I got scared and wanted if we could go back to our cabin.  I told my Dad I was tired and hot and couldn't walk anymore. This was late 1970's, I was probably 11 or 12 at the time.",The area is located on Rt.59 just east of the Kent State University campus.,Portage County,Ohio,Spring,Report 12736: Student hears vocalization near the Cuyahoga River,41.15845,-81.33134,1986-04-16,12736.0,Class B,dpq4jk8m67,41.37,39.480000000000004,37.59,31.85,0.81,0.93,0.23,0.0041,1,rain,1012.28,Rain overnight.,4,7.5,306,8.64,POINT(-81.33134 41.15845)
"Very early in the morning, 2:30am-3:30am, I was driving home and witnessed a large figure.  The large figure was standing behind the fence of The Ravenna Ammunition base.  I sighted this figure from my car.  As I turned from Rt 5 to Newton Falls Road, my headlights swept across the fence line, my eyes caught the figure.  The figure was slightly taller than the fence and broad bodied.  As I finished my turn I stopped, attempted to see the figure again without luck.",Fence line near Rt 5 & Newton Falls Rd intersection,Portage County,Ohio,Summer,Report 40040: Man recalls possible sighting while driving at night next to the Ravenna Arsenal,41.185179999999995,-81.03764,1986-07-15,40040.0,Class B,dpq67cw1n4,81.62,74.275,66.93,58.06,0.71,0.14,0.28,0,0,,1020.67,Mostly cloudy overnight.,8,9.81,150,0.55,POINT(-81.03764 41.185179999999995)
"I have just read ""A.D.'s"" April 1997 report about a loud animal-like noise in the wooded area behind an apartment complex on the East side of Kent. I have lived in this same apartment complex for nearly twenty years and have often heard this incredibly loud howling sound. I agree with A.D. that the sound is difficult to describe. It is a very loud, somewhat high-pitched sound that originally suggested an animal in pain. I have recently taken up an interest in Bigfoot, and after some books on the subject began to wonder whether the sound I heard was perhaps one of the creatures. Then this morning I ran across A.D.'s report and thought, ""Ah-ha! So I am not the only person who has wondered about these cries."" After giving thought to the possibility that the cry is that of Bigfoot, it crossed my mind that rather than a cry of physical pain it might be instead a cry of emotional pain, the cry of a lonely being hoping to hear an answering cry. I have only heard the cry at night, and not as I recall in winter. For many years the cry was fairly frequent. I have not heard it now for more than a year. The area behind the apartment complex is heavily wooded. There is a dirt roadway that goes back (north) a hundred yards or so to a gas well drilled about four or five years ago and then capped off and left untended. Another fifty yards or so north is a railroad track with frequent trains. Beyond the track is more woods, within which is the remains of a toxic waste dump that was cleaned up by the EPA eight or ten years ago. Beyond that the woods ends into some homes and the town of Brady Lake.","In the woods behind the Kent Village apartments, Route 59, Kent, Ohio.",Portage County,Ohio,Summer,Report 7832: A man has heard similar cries in the night for over 15 years that were noted in another BFRO report from the same location,41.16187,-81.37181,1987-07-01,7832.0,Class B,dpq4hm6c72,70.16,66.815,63.47,59.67,0.8,1,0.17,0.0405,1,rain,1017.32,"Heavy rain until afternoon, starting again in the evening.",5,3.88,114,4.15,POINT(-81.37181 41.16187)
"winter 1994 jay lake area west branch state park a friend and i were fishing a pond. the pond was mostly frozen over except for a spot in the middle which we were casting bait into. i dont know how long we were fishing but across the pond a figure stood up from the shoreline area and walked up a steep hill when it got to the top it turned back to look at us, the figure was large covered with hair and walked on two legs, it was winter the pond was frozen and the figure wore no clothes so theres noway it was a human we were arround 15 yrs old so we took off since we were scarred by this encouter. we viewd the figure for maybe 1 or 2 minutes",greenleaf rd at rt 5 across railroad tracks into woods pond at horse area,Portage County,Ohio,Winter,Report 28820: Man recounts sighting from his teens near Edinburg,41.15384,-81.1124,1994-02-12,28820.0,Class A,dpq645zf2p,37.07,33.56,30.05,23.14,0.81,0.88,0.07,0.001,1,rain,1021.34,Foggy starting in the evening.,3,7.42,125,6.13,POINT(-81.1124 41.15384)
"I was driving my car up a hill at about 60mph when up ahead at the top I saw what I thought was a man carrying a bundle of sticks (about eight feet tall overall) across the road. I reached the spot very quickly and was quite surprised to find nobody there. I actually slowed down to be cautious and decided that nobody could have moved away that quickly, especially someone carrying a heavy load of sticks. I am a person who likes answers and this has bothered me for seven years. It was when I found out about Bigfoot sightings in Ohio that I actually put the incident and Bigfoot together. I must admit that I never believed in Bigfoot, but taking into account all the hair samples and an endorsement by Jane Goodall I must say I think I saw one from a distance of about 200 feet. This is the only logical conclusion I can find.",Four miles south of Hiram right on State Route 700.,Portage County,Ohio,Fall,Report 5259: While driving to a job a man witness's an unknown eight foot tall biped cross the road,41.2599,-81.1455,1995-10-01,5259.0,Class B,dpq69rpskf,76.92,65.405,53.89,55.3,0.74,0.23,0.25,0,0,,1015.34,Partly cloudy until evening.,5,9.45,187,10.29,POINT(-81.1455 41.2599)
"I am a night owl. A few weeks back, I was working on my computer, it was about 2 in the morning. I live in an apartment complex on east side of Kent, Ohio. Next to the complex, there are alot of woods that run back for quite a bit. I usually have my windows open as well. It was pretty quiet that night, all of a sudden, I heard a loud bang, like something hit something else, followed by 3 or 4 loud yelling noises that were not human or a house pet. It was very differnt. I have attended a seminar by Robert Morgan, and from what he described as a yell that a bigfoot might make, it sure sounded like it. I am being dead serious about this.","Time : 2 a.m Place: Kent, Ohio. Located in Portage County. East side of city, near woods, railroad track. Heard: Load, non-human yelling noises, about 3 or 4, before that, heard crashing like noise",Portage County,Ohio,Spring,Report 4967: Loud vocalizations and other noises heard late at night near railroad tracks.,41.17646,-81.32425,1997-04-15,4967.0,Class B,dpq4jrvqr8,56.48,48.91,41.34,27.1,0.48,0.45,0.28,0,0,,1025.09,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,10,203,1.66,POINT(-81.32425 41.17646)
"While doing some early season scouting for deer season in a remote part of West Branch State Park, I noticed a set of strange tracks that looked very fresh.  At first they looked human, but I thought it was odd a person would be walking barefoot it some of the nastiest deepest and thick mud slop around.  The inlet along the shores of a lake was covered with pricker bush and briars.  I followed the tracks for about 400 yards until they cut through a mud swamp.  A person would have taken the easy dry trail, these tracks went through the mud swamp.  I tried to step through the swamp but sunk over my boots.  Thats when I really looked hard at the tracks.  They were not outrageously long, I say about size 10 but the were very narrow and they sunk alot deeper in the mud than my 200 lb frame did.  The toes were very strange and appeared to be much longer than a humans, the left foot looked like it had suffered an injury to two of the interior toes.  The stride was long and I had to strech to walk the same path.  I'm six foot tall.  I circled around the swamp a caught the tracks on the other side of the swamp inlet and followed them for another 300 yards until I lost them back on dry ground where they went into the forest.",,Portage County,Ohio,Summer,Report 982: Tracks found in West Branch State Park,41.13021,-81.11578,1999-08-15,982.0,Class B,dpq3fpt2c6,74.73,64.095,53.46,54.91,0.71,0.43,0.15,0,0,,1020.51,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.16,14,5.37,POINT(-81.11578 41.13021)
"This incident occured in the town of Atwater,OH. One day in the late afternoon my sister and I climbed on my motorcycle and headed back to what was once strip mines.I frequently rode there and knew every bit of it.We had just rounded a corner and were headed north when we noticed South of us 2 ""people"".I immediately assumed it was my one friends with his dad..They are big guys.Well,I turned the bike around and headed toward them.At this point, they were quite a distance away.As we got closer,a strange transformation took place in my mind.What had been my friend took on a different appearance altogether.I remember feeling strange because my previous thoughts were being replaced as we got closer.At some point, we realized it was not my friend, and within seconds after that,saw them enough to get the details.They were indeed large,covered with hair,and looked human.They were not bears for 2 reasons.Their faces,and the way they left, on 2 legs.When years later I saw the Patterson film,the first thing that struck me was the way that animal looked at the camera.When these 2 beings looked at us,they also turned their upper body with their head to see us.As soon as I realized that we were looking at 2 huge, 2 legged things looking at us,I immediately got scared.Right after they looked at us,they were gone into the woods.We coasted up to the spot,and my sister reached up and turned off the bike.I protested! In the distance we heard distinctly branched breaking as if something snapped them as it ran.I also remember thinking that the snapping sound was deeper,as if whatever was breaking was larger than the typical twig.We re-started the bike and ran for home.It wasnt until later that we even thought about Bigfoot.But i must stress,we saw them in the day,and we saw them close enough to know what we saw.","from the corner of 183 and 224 in atwater,you follow 224 east till you come to Porter Rd.Its only about a few miles.Turn right and go down 3 houses on the left.The big blue house is still mom and dads.from there,the mines are behind the house.Since then,they have dozed most of the area so it doesnt resemble much of what it looked like.",Portage County,Ohio,Summer,Report 359: Daylight sighting by motorcyclist near Atwater,40.98596,-81.11641999999999,2000-08-01,359.0,Class A,dpq34jkbd2,81.52,73.895,66.27,66.35,0.78,0.65,0.06,0,0,,1014.42,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,6.91,212,8.6,POINT(-81.11641999999999 40.98596)
"I myself have had many different occasions with the creature I have dubbed ""Fang"". I have come to understand through self experiences that there is more than one creature in our area.  I go hiking quite often in the same area and know exactly where they usually are, as they tend to follow me most of the times I am there.  My mother told me today about your web site and I felt obliged to write. I fear of people coming to our area and trying to find Fang and his clan. I feel somewhat of an understanding and a protective closeness, and I feel they should be left alone. Anyone who has had the wonderful experience of seeing one with their own eyes knows the truth. The world would only want to capture and destroy them if given the chance I fear. I would be willing to talk to someone about my experiences, but I do not really want to tell everyone, due to my beliefs.  My children have heard their cries out in the woods, and we have gotten rather close enough for their smell many times.  Just last week my younger son and I found footprints in the woods by a thicket too dense for us to walk into.",(edited),Portage County,Ohio,Fall,"Report 7224: Ongoing Encounters with ""Fang"" on old family land",41.133559999999996,-81.17155,2003-10-10,7224.0,Class A,dpq60bhsmg,72.54,62.885000000000005,53.23,57.02,0.8,0.87,0.52,0.0007,0.84,rain,1020.35,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,7.21,102,1.81,POINT(-81.17155 41.133559999999996)
I listened to the alleged Bigfoot howling on the BFRO website and have came to a conclusion that I'm hearing almost exactly the same type of howling in the woods behind my northern Portage County Ohio home. The last time I heard this sound was two weeks ago and when I was out working in the backyard. We often hear it at dusk.,Off of State Route 44 in northern Portage County.,Portage County,Ohio,Fall,Report 5406: A family is hearing howling behind their home identical to the howls on the BFRO website,41.3235,-81.22745,2003-11-02,5406.0,Class B,dpq5pdeyz4,71.99,62.589999999999996,53.19,57.83,0.88,0.82,0.3,0.0003,0.45,rain,1022.1,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,4.95,210,3.98,POINT(-81.22745 41.3235)
6-10-08 I was walking with several other people in the Mogadore reservoir area. We were by the camp grounds that have been closed now for a few years. We heard running next to us on the other side of the tree line. It was like something large was crashing through the trees. As we approached another tree line and we were about to enter the woods we heard what sounded like someone throwing a HUGE rock through the trees. It landed a few feet away from us just inside the tree line. It was so large and hit so hard we felt the ground vibrate with the force. We all jumped sideways in fear of getting hit. We then heard a loud growl. Needless to say we were on our way OUT after that. I didnt believe in Bigfoot until tonite. I got on the net right when we got home to do some research. My mind keeps playing that growl OVER and OVER again.,It happened at the camp grounds that are closed. It used to be a swimming spot as well but the YMCA was taking care of it and they left so its closed.,Portage County,Ohio,Summer,Report 23980: Woman recounts possible night time encounter near Mogadore,41.059309999999996,-81.3654,2008-06-11,23980.0,Class B,dpq1s6xebf,84.83,73.475,62.12,58.12,0.65,0.13,0.28,0,0,,1019.59,Foggy overnight.,9,2.75,256,0.41,POINT(-81.3654 41.059309999999996)
"We have lived in Freedom Township, Portage County Ohio, since 2000. In a wooded area right across from a creek. We have heard in the spring time of the year a sound like a whoop...it was always at dusk, and into the night. It sounded ape-like...it would just go whoop, whoop, whoop, and just keep doing that. Our family would stand outside and listen! We have only heard it the spring of the year and at dusk into dark. We also heard a screaming, high pitched howl coming from the creek, late at night! This was in the dead of winter and we could hear it, from inside the house. It was like it was moving up and down the creekbed. We joked as a family and said the howl was must be coming from a manic coyote...we only heard that screaming howl that winter...maybe about 3 or 4 times. It was frightening, as I have dogs and whatever was making the sound, I did not want it coming after my dogs! My daughter also reminded me of something that happened about 12 years ago...we found a very large footprint by the barn...it looked like a human foot, but toes deformed like...we only found one...she also remember when we found the footprints there had been a sound of screaming and crying and wailing coming from deep in the woods...we all saw the footprint and heard the wailing...Ii think what we are hearing is a bigfoot We never thought about a bigfoot making these sounds...but my husband was on youtube and and came across a video on bigfoot, we watched it and then he pulled up a video on bigfoot vocals and we heard the whoop and scream...it sounded like what we have heard! Then I found out Portage County has seen sightings of bigfoot. Just wanted to share this with someone who believes what we have heard. Thank you,",Specific location withheld at witness' request,Portage County,Ohio,Spring,,,,,39037.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was July 17,2009 an evening i'll never forget.me and my older brother Michael were enjoying a night of fishing at a spot we frequented on many other occasions.the location was just west of the DAM at west branch reservoir on a secluded point that was only accessable by one road which was a dead end turn around where you have to park. our location was approximately 2.2 miles from the intersection of booth road and new milford road. it seemed to be a very peaceful night of fishing,the water was so calm and the air so still and quiet. after about an hour of letting our bait soak i decided to practice a little coyote/predator calling. its a perfect spot for predator calling because of the great distances the calls travel over the lake and beyond,you can really get some great responses from the local predators. I had a 4 inch speaker high in a tree connected to my mp3 player on full throttle volume playing the worlds best predator callers routines. i let this go on for about an hour and a half straight until we just couldnt handle the noise anymore.we sat very quietly in the dark for about 15 or 20 minutes when i told my brother i heard something coming through the woods in our direction.i just returned from a 19 month combat deployment in iraq and nobody was gonna sneak up on me anywhere,let alone in the forest at night. i listened for a few minutes longer and then hit my 30  million candle power spotlight in the direction of the noises. that's when it happened. a god awful daefening scream that was so unhumanly load and horribly frightening that it immediately put me into a state of absolute scared to death im gonna die if i dont get away from this wretched scream type state of panic. i hadnt felt this alarmed since fighting in iraq for my life. it was the first time i was actually scared in the woods anytime with a firearm at my side. for the last 2 and a half years ive been completely engulfed in the bigfoot researchers association. learning as much as i can about what had happened to us that night. I know one thing for sure,me and my brother were without a doubt approached by a very surprised ohio bigfoot. there is nothing in my 35 years of being in the woods and jungles that can even come remotely close to the absolute roaring scream of a sasquatch. this incident report is being wrote on my own free will and is the absolute truth of the events that took place that muggy june night.",,Portage County,Ohio,Summer,Report 31000: Possible night time encounter while fishing near Atwater,41.13183,-81.11617,2009-06-17,31000.0,Class B,dpq3fpv420,75.14,68.67,62.2,64.16,0.9,0.97,0.81,0.1236,1,rain,1011.1,Heavy rain until evening.,5,2.02,160,2.09,POINT(-81.11617 41.13183)
"December coon hunt on Fewtown Road on the dog training grounds me and 3 buddys lost our dogs. The Garmin GPS wasn't working so we couldnt track them, we waited for one of them to strike and heard our dogs strike a long ways away. Fewtown road is located in Atwater. We drove all the way to the other side of the hunting ground and walked into the woods about 400 yards. One dog ran to our feet with its tail tucked. These are coon dogs, they don't run from their quarry. This dog would not leave our side. We had one dog 70 yards away where he was treein a coon. He stopped strike [editor's note: hunting dogs wear strike collars that indicate to the hunter electronically when the dog has stopped moving] this is is when we heard the loudest groaning wailing call. We all stood there mouths dropped. We put the one dog on a lead and my buddy went to get his dog so we could leave I went with him to get his dog. The dog stood pointed the opposite way of the tree with is hair on his back standing straight up, then we heard the loud long wailing noise again. We were all scared by then and didn't feel like investigating the call. No other cars were there nor were there any hunters there. No other dogs and there are no bears in the area.",,Portage County,Ohio,Winter,,,,,28730.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
Going fishing last year at Mogadore Reservoir off Ranfield rd. Late night around 1am in the morning we had caught a couple of catfish. A 7lb and a 15lb. My truck was parked roughly 20ft behind us. Throughout the night I heard tree knocks and calls not common to the area. When we heard a few getting closer we decided to leave. When i went to the back of the truck where we kept our gear and the fish the 7lb catfish was gone. We looked around the truck and area to see if it had hopped out and saw nothing. While searching my partner was hit on the chest with a small rock leaving a half dollar sized mark. We packed up and left fast since we felt very scared at that point. I came back to the location a a couple of times since then and noticed trails and branches that were twisted and snapped that couldnt be done by normal means. I have encountered things in southern and mid ohio previously and all i could determine was this was a close encounter.,Mogadore Lake/Reservoir 30 ft to the right of the launching ramp.,Portage County,Ohio,Summer,Report 31246: Possible nightime encounter while fishing at Mogadore Reservoir,41.06194,-81.36305,2011-08-17,31246.0,Class B,dpq1se15ps,82.37,71.79,61.21,56.14,0.69,0.05,0.62,0,0,,1019.69,Foggy in the morning.,8,3.2,217,0.66,POINT(-81.36305 41.06194)
"Looking at your website and specifically the Ohio incidents brought back into mind a lot of strange things that happened in our area while growing up. There were some footprints, but I am sure they were made by a guy from  a neigboring farm. There had been a lot of talk previous to this about strange things going on in the area. they included several cattle found dead in fields and their carcasses had been heavily scavenged, but there were no known large predators or dog packs in the area. No bears had been seen in this area since the early 1900's. There was some unexplained property damage to unattended buildings and barns, yet no property was taken. Also there were accounts similar to what i saw on your website reports, such as high-pitched whistles and unusual growling sounds. I myself had an unnerving experience while fishing on Twin Creek near Gratis Ohio, about 10 miles east of germantown. My dog was with me and I noticed that he was acting ""funny"", meaning that he did little or no exploring and roaming around the area I was in, as he was accustomed to doing. I thought maybe some other people were fishing nearby, because he kept looking across the creek into a heavily wooded bottoms area at the base of a 90 ft. cliff. Occasionally he would snort or growl a bit. It was approaching dark and we started home, about 1 1/2 miles through woods and a small cornfield. It was getting darker and my imagination started making me nervous, especially since the dog kept looking back in the direction we had come. Being only fifteen did not help matters either. When the trail approached a thick stand of cedar trees, the dog suddenly stopped and growled, trailing off into a whimper, and backed away. I froze, but could see or hear nothing then, from witin the cedars I heard a few twigs snap, not a loud heavy sound, but that was enough. I took off running around the cedar grove, looking back constantly for about 3/4 of a mile until I reached the cornfield behind our house. The dog stayed right with me the whole way. Never saw anything, but I don't know. That recollection never ceases to remind me how scared I was. Anyway, I don't know if this helps, I thought you might be interested. If you have any sighting info from that area of Ohio, let me know. P.S. Also, about four years before this incident, One of our neighbors who was home alone with her kids called and told my Dad that there was a lot of snarling and strange noises behind her house. This was about 11 PM and my father went over with a shotgun and found nothing, but did hear a lot of rustling off in the woods. The police were called but also found nothing.","Near Germantown Ohio, in the area of Preble Co. Line Rd., Kiefer Rd., Twin creek/Lower Gratis Rd. area, in the mid 70's",Preble County,Ohio,Fall,Report 4972: Vocalizations heard by fisherman on Twin Creek,39.641459999999995,-84.48506,1978-09-01,4972.0,Class B,dp5ct2xb5r,75.68,64.82000000000001,53.96,54.35,0.72,0.37,0.96,0,0,,1022.52,Foggy in the morning.,8,7,73,2.88,POINT(-84.48506 39.641459999999995)
I was hunting in southwest Ohio not thinking I would encouter a big foot its 700 acres of public hunting hardwoods with pine trees in the middle. I was in a hunting chair back in some thicket I went in the woods about 5:30 about 8:00 I fell asleep in the chair around 8:45 heard some noise I thought was a deer I waited for a minute didn't here anything so I stood up and something started knocking over trees screaming running away at first I thought I scared a deer but deer will take an open trail or thicket to get away this was knocking over 3 inch trees and growling. I tried to follow the noise but it was gone in seconds so I headed back to my truck on my way back a buddy I was hunting with said he found a very big foot print it was in a foot of grass but one print pushed the grass down to the mud and you can see the print he was tracking a deer and found the print.,1/4 mile north on 127 from 725 left on Summer Rd.,Preble County,Ohio,Fall,Report 40315: Possible encounter and print find while deer hunting near Camden,39.65361,-84.66399,2012-11-15,40315.0,Class B,dp5c96tx40,45.16,35.97,26.78,27.78,0.78,0,0.07,0,0,,1028.5,Foggy overnight.,3,2.82,4,0.63,POINT(-84.66399 39.65361)
"We went down to the creek (Twin Creek in Preble county) to fish and saw a big footprint in a sandbar that was way too big to be human. We took a picture next to my husband's foot which is a size 13. This was found right where the creek starts to turn to the left on a rocky sandbar that depending on the water level is either exposed or under water. The single track was 15"" long x 7"" wide x 5"" at the heel.","As you go down Gratis-Enterprise Road from Gratis heading east you cross the bridge over Twin Creek. There's a pull off on the right where you can park. From there, you can walk down to creek.",Preble County,Ohio,Spring,"Report 45280: Family going fishing find a large, strange footprint in a sandbar near Gratis",39.65625,-84.51191999999999,2014-06-07,45280.0,Class B,dp5csghq3s,81.91,73.78999999999999,65.67,53.76,0.59,0.01,0.31,0,0,,1015.19,Mostly cloudy overnight.,10,4.17,140,1.16,POINT(-84.51191999999999 39.65625)
One night about 4 am I heard strange sounds. It started fairly distant and would repeat on a somewhat long interval. It slowly moved closer. As it closed in the sound went from slow intervals to rapidly repeating.  I estimated whatever it was moved 35-40 mph. It was about 50 yards from my house when I opened the door and fired 3 shotgun rounds in the general direction. The sounds sped off and I've never heard it again. I read one report that said that Preble County terrain was unsuitable for big foot. The person probably failed to consider the countless miles of tunnels in the area from the old limestone mines. I don't know how accessible they are from remote locations but certainly worth considering.,State route 503sm south.  Near Lanier school house,Preble County,Ohio,Summer,,,,,58086.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was the middle of the day on a summer day when I pulled into this park that we used to frequent as teenagers, frolicking in the falls. There were only two cars in the parking lot including mine. This park was never known to be crowded. I went and sat on top of a picnic table that was parallel to the start of the winding path toward the falls/creek. I lit a cigarette and was only sitting there for about a minute when I felt this urge to turn around. About six feet from where I sat I saw this Yeti from the waist up only because there was a four foot drop-off where the winding path continued. When I saw it, I turned back around in disbelief then turned around again to confirm that I did see this thing. It's eyes were a gold/yellow, it was covered in brown fur, and in a hunched position. I was so scared I couldn't move. I was frozen in fear! Just at that precise second a bus full of disabled teens with their caretakers were exiting their bus and proceeded to walk on the path a few feet in front of me. I tried to open my mouth and tell them not to go down there, but I was still in shock by what was so close behind me. Once their group had passed me I somehow got up and ran to my car which was only about 100 yards from me. I have never been back to that park since that day.",Paine Falls Metro Park located at the merge of Taylor Road and Paine Road on the left side of the road.,Lake County,Ohio,Summer,Report 4731: A woman sitting on a bench in a park sees a large hairy creature behind a four foot wall staring at her,41.7164,-81.1438,1981-07-01,4731.0,Class A,dpqm3d0zsk,,,,,,0.57,0.99,,,,,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,9,7.53,102,8.25,POINT(-81.1438 41.7164)
"Was driving to my fiancé's house with her in the car at around 6:30 PM. We were heading east bound on 36 when we both witnessed in our headlights a shadowy figure sprint across the road from north to south. When I say sprint, I mean like a 100m dash sprinter or faster. It was about 30 yards or so in front of our car with another car coming from the other direction. It was probably 20 yards from the other car. I asked her, ""Did you see that?"" I told her that I saw a figure run across the road and I could see its legs. She responded that she did see a shadowy figure run across the road too, but was not able to notice any more than that. It all happened so fast. I use to watch the Finding Bigfoot show a lot, so we spent the rest of the car ride asking questions, explaining observations and possibilities. The location as described below was from a lot of parked cars surrounded by trees on the north side of the road to the south side of the road along the west side of the old farm house heading towards the big fields in the back. From my perspective I was able to see the figure because of the on-coming cars headlights. It was a black shadowy human like figure. I could see 2 humanoid legs for certain and it definitely wasn't a deer or anything on all fours. It seemed to be rather tall, but I didn't see any more than legs and body. If the car coming my way had been a truck I might have seen more. I believe it made it across the road in 3 steps judging by what the first 2 steps looked like. It seemed like it was sprinting very fast. Because it was dark out and we were driving 55 MPH, in the snap of a finger it was gone. We did not stop and investigate. Upon driving through area the next day, I noticed a 5-6 foot ditch on the south side of the road and figured out that's why it had to be sprinting so fast so it could jump over the embankment.","Address on the nearby mailbox is XXXXX, State Route 36, Knox County Ohio.",Knox County,Ohio,Winter,"Report 58853: Couple is startled by a quick ""road crosser"" at dark just outside of Howard",40.36462,-82.24197,2018-01-05,58853.0,Class B,dpjt8s1hzn,11.27,3.37,-4.53,-2.49,0.69,0.49,0.63,0,0,,1026.48,Foggy starting in the afternoon.,2,1.98,283,2.9,POINT(-82.24197 40.36462)
"In the late 70s a friend of my fathers had a garage that was back in the woods a hundred yards or so from the road. One winter morning, he contacted my father to tell him that he found something strange around his garage. He proceeded to tell my father there were some very large footprints in the snow around his garage. My father, never one to believe in Bigfoot blew it off as a hoax or joke until he saw them with his own eyes. They were very large human-like footprints that came from a densely wooded area known as ""Goulds Hollow."" He said they came out of the woods, walked around the garage, and back into the woods in the same place it came out of.",Left side of Wilson Avenue behind a log home.,Jefferson County,Ohio,Winter,Report 6848: Human-like footprints are found around a garage heading back into a remote hollow,40.34042,-80.64211,1978-12-01,6848.0,Class B,dpntkzwpyx,46.34,38.980000000000004,31.62,22.08,0.69,0.16,0.05,0,0,,1017.99,Partly cloudy starting in the evening.,2,9.12,184,4.93,POINT(-80.64211 40.34042)
"This incedent took place in the mid to end of summer of 1999.  We were in the woods south of town in the hopes to find the plant ""gensing"".  The timber in the area is very old with dense undergrouth.  Now before I continue the story I have a few other things to let you know about this area. There are stories of coon hunters hearing this sound and having there dogs come running back to them with their tales tucked.  They say that what ever it is, it is not anything they have ever heard. All of the things I am telling you are very true.  They have all happened within 5-10 miles of each other. back to my Dad and I.  We were walking through the woods when this very loud, sort ofrumbley growling howl.  I dont know but I have spent many many hours in the woods and have never ever heard a sound like this.  When we heard this sound all of my hair stood up on the back of my kneck.  I turned to my father and with fright said,  ""what was that"".  With his eyes enlarged he replyed,  ""i dont know"".  Needless to say that had ended our hunt for genseng.  On our way out of the woods we heard the same sound three times.  It was almost like the sound was that of letting us know we were too close to what ever it was. Now listen to this.  Believe it or not the next summer my dad had returned to the same stretch of woods about 2 miles from the previous year.  Again he was hunting for genseng and goldenseal.  He had come home early from his hunt which is not usual.  When he came home I had asked him if he had found anything and he said, ""no but I saw something that shouldnt have been there"".  He said that he was walking through the hills and had to cross the creek bottom.  There in the creek bottom was a footprint.  He said that he looked at it for a minute and then said to himself, ""there shouldnt be anyone out here in bare feet"".  the closest house is about a half a mile from where he said that he was.  Needless to say that was the last time that we have ever went to those woods.  Ocassionaly we walk the railroad tracks that run adjacent to the milesw of woods that run that creek bottom.  Every time we are in the area we get this fealling that something is watching us.  You know what I am talking about.  All the hair stands up on your kneck and you get the fealing that that you are not welcome there at the time.  Wtihout ignoring this feeling we just turn and walk away. I hope I am interesting you because I really believe ""bigfoot"" to be real. Now here is why I strongly believe on top of all these things I have told you about. My brother was driving down the road at a late hour of the night.  He was driving down the raod with two girls in the car, lucky him.  The same roud that runs north and south of the sight were my father seen the footprint.  As he came to crest of a small hill he said that he ahd seen this set of redish looking eyes.  To the right side of the road is a corn field that boarders the woods.  Mind you the corn is at full growth.  As he got closer to the eyes he said that what ever it was stood up and was at least one foot above the corn.  The two girls turned and emediately started crying in fear of what they had just seen.  He said that she just kept telling Justin, mybrother, to take her home, take me home now is what she told him.  Justin said that as they approached the eyes they stood above the corn.  In aww he stoped the car a faced the headlights at the creature.  He said that the animal turned and looked back at them for about three seconds.  he described the animal as being fury and having a greyish light colored ""V"" shape of hair down its chest.  He said that as it turned he was amazed by the size of the creature.  To this day one of the girls that was with im will NOT talk about what she seen that night.  The other girl will slap you if you even bring it up because it scares her soo bad.  My brother still has not hunted or fished that area scince he has seen that creature. Three years later my mom was on her way to work.  It was early morning, just light enough to see without headlights.  When she crossed the bridge, the same bridge that crosses the tracks that run down these woods, she said that she saw this very large man lookinmg hairy thing walking down the railroad tracks.  She said that what ever it was, it was not human.  She said that it had to be atleast 8 feet tall and very hairy.  She said that she thought about turning around to see just what the heck this thing was but she could not build up the courage. I really do know with out any doubt that bigfoot is real.  The type of cover that i have seen on the internet that people have described as bigfoot teritory is the ide4al cover around these sightings.  I hope you take my stories serious and i would like to know if you fallow up on the study of these in the area. ",South of New London  close to SR 60.,Huron County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 11248: A series of sound reports, footprint finds and a sighting from a family living near New London.",41.0672,-82.41861,1999-08-01,11248.0,Class B,dpm3ss09g0,85.12,73.16,61.2,67.28,0.76,0.35,0.64,0.0017,1,rain,1013.36,Light rain in the morning.,9,8.37,357,6.02,POINT(-82.41861 41.0672)
"I was on a canoe trip with a bunch of friends from school. There were five canoes, each with two people in them. We had canoed about a mile, when we came to fork in the river. According to the map, the two eventually link up about 1 to 1.5 miles later. So we decided to race. Three canoes went down the fork on the left hand side, that had the road next to it. My canoe and another went down the fork that was in the woods. Upon entering the fork, we became aware of a very pungent smell of decaying materials. Soon we were in the middle and the trees all but blocked out the sky. We stopped for a bathroom break along the river, and on the opposite side noticed a shadow in the trees. We passed it off as a deer. When we continued our trip, we noticed that the smell had gotten closer, and when a female companion glanced toward the smell she silently froze. She said she saw a black 6 1/2 to 7 foot creature observing us. We doubled our paddle speed and noticed that it was following us behind the tree line. Soon, we noticed a bend in the river. That is when the creature took off and ran towards the bend. We idled in the river waiting and then heard a big splash. We began to paddle towards the bend and noticed just in time to see it coming up onto the opposite bank of the river. It had to cover over 200 yards in 30 seconds. We thought our encounter was over but later saw it crossing an open clearing casually.",Along a branch of the Mohican river while canoeing outside the town of Loudonville. Nearest major road is State Route 3.,Holmes County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 3381: A group of canoers see a large, black creature along the river bank",40.59935,-82.23988,1997-07-03,3381.0,Class A,dpjwbwfsrg,76.54,68.525,60.51,61.02,0.72,0.36,0.96,0,0,,1006.01,Mostly cloudy throughout the day and breezy until afternoon.,7,9.86,262,10.84,POINT(-82.23988 40.59935)
"In 1979, my family and I lived on a farm in Haydenville, Ohio just outside of Logan, Ohio. My dad had just painted our front porch so we had to go out the back door to feed our dog named Wolf (he was tied up in the front yard). One particular night, my dad sent my brother Jim out the back door to go feed Wolf. Jim was 10 years old at the time and not afraid of anything. So he got some water and headed out back to feed the dog (now first of all, I need to explain if you stood at the back door in the kitchen you could walk straight through to our living room were my mom was sitting on the couch). Just as soon as Jim opened the back door, he dropped the water and slammed the door and ran straight to our mom on the couch and jumped in her lap. He acted like he couldn't talk. My dad came running in the room and started patting him on the face to get him to talk. Finally, all my brother could say was big, hairy, and building. He was too shocked to say anymore. After a few minutes, he finally told my dad that there was a big hairy man leaning against the building out back. The building was at least six feet tall and Jim said it was leaning on it with his elbow! After hearing this, my dad opened the front door, jumped over the porch, and ran to our dog, untied him and they ran out back. Wolf ran ahead but dad didn't get far. He was half way there and heard Wolf cry then flew past dad! Whatever it was, it slapped our dog making him fly past my dad!! So dad ran down to the garage to get some neighbor boys and there guns and they chased it back into the woods. We thought that was the end of it but it wasn't. The very next night my dad was in the garage fixing a car. Mom was putting my younger bothers and sister to bed upstairs. Me and my other sister Donna were down stairs in our bedroom (which was right by the back door). We had just got in bed when I looked over and it was looking in our bedroom window!! I was stunned. I told my sister we had to get up stairs to mom and to be very quiet. When he left our window, we got up and started out the door where we could see it at the back door trying to get in. We ran upstairs and told our mom. She said we were nuts since they chased it away last night. She started downstairs but only got so far down before she ran back up knocking me and my sister over. Mom ran to the window and started screaming for dad yelling it's at the back door!!! This time my mom had called the sheriff.  When they arrived, they went through the woods looking for it. All they found was where it had apparently threw up and the acid burnt the ground. Heck the sheriff's wouldn't even go any further then the light of the farm house! After that, we never seen it again. I never told this story to anyone but friends and family because quit frankly, I really didn't think anyone would believe me. Buy the way the creature was probably seven feet tall or better. You could tell it had black hair but it also had lots of gray hair too. It looked to be very old. He looked like a man in the face but much bigger. It was very scary looking.",It was in Haydenville just off of State Route 33. The forest behind our house was Wayne National Forest.,Hocking County,Ohio,Spring,"Report 8394: Family has encounters with a large, hair covered creature just on the edge of Wayne National Forest",39.48219,-82.32669,1979-05-01,8394.0,Class A,dpj2wee83j,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.32669 39.48219)
"My wife was going to use the outhouse just before light on Memorial Weekend. She proceeded to go around the cabin to the north as the outhouse is in back of the cabin to the west. There is a group of three small trees that we have converted to a counter and about 6-7 feet on the other side was a Pewter or dark gray ""thing"". It was walking on two feet very rapidly and she caight a glimps out of the side of her eye. She claims it made noise and had no smell. She woke me and I found nothing. We have heard screams and wood being struck for many years and several other sighting have been made by our guests and people that live along the road.",Its about 5 mi. from Tappan Lake and about the same from Dennison and Leesville. Its a rural rd. that has only been inhabited for 18 years or so.,Harrison County,Ohio,Spring,Report 4950: Sighting by camper in Harrison County near Tappan Lake,40.33345,-81.26559,1998-05-30,4950.0,Class B,dpnjqy2pqs,81.65,75.17500000000001,68.7,65.34,0.86,0.22,0.17,,,rain,1015.66,Foggy in the morning.,10,5.15,175,1.96,POINT(-81.26559 40.33345)
"About three weeks ago I was walking down south Leighton St. on my way home. It was around 9:45 or 10:00 PM. As I was crossing the bridge I heard a splash in the water under the bridge. I go fishing under the bridge all the time so I'm not scared to go under there. I decided to see who was down there so I walked down the side of the bridge to get down there and when I got to the edge I didn't see anyone on the bank so I thought it was a fish splashing. The river is not that deep..three maybe four feet. I started to walk directly under the bridge and I heard the splash again. Standing in the middle of the river was a big huge hairy ape looking thing. It didn't look like what I thought a Bigfoot would look like. That is if it was a Bigfoot. As soon as I seen it the words holy s**t just came out my mouth. The darn thing heard me and turned around and started running through the water towards me, making a weird gurgling noise. I hauled a** up the side of the bridge and ran across the railroad tracks and fell and cut my elbow open. I went home told my mom and she thought I was on drugs. After that night I would make evry effort to avoid walking across that bridge at night. Who ever said these things will not harm you are full of it. I truly believe if that thing would have got a hold of my it would have tore me apart. Please take me seriously.",Coming in from Lima on 309 east. When you enter Kenton on 309 east turn right at the second traffic light. After you turn right go down a little ways and you will see the bridge.,Hardin County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 4760: Young man see's a ""huge hairy ape looking thing"" under a bridge on the Scioto River",40.6445,-83.6118,2002-07-18,4760.0,Class A,dphx1r5erg,87.88,79.44,71,70.76,0.78,0.1,0.3,,,rain,1014.41,Light rain in the evening.,9,3.82,249,4.98,POINT(-83.6118 40.6445)
"It was several years ago, the date itself, I am not sure of. It was a dry summer, a very infamous drout if I remember. It wasn't uncommon for deer, raccoons, and other animals of the country side to wander in towards the edge of town to drink from the creek or reservoirs. This one particular day, my father and I awoke early in the morning to leave for Fremont, it was barely light out, still dark. Birds were chirping and singly beautifully as they do in the morning dawn, but then suddenly we heard it… From what seemed to come from the creek and reservoirs area was an eerie cry that sounded like a sick cow. This cry so primal and terrifying it made the hair on the back of both of our necks stand strait up with fear. Instantly the birds were mostly quiet, their singing replaced by the sound of every dog with in a mile radius, barking wildly at the top of its lungs. My father, a veteran hunter of Michigan, Pennsylvania, Wisconsin, and Ohio had never heard anything like this before in his life. We tried not to think about it and made sure all the doors on our house were locked before driving off to Fremont. Years later now, I am visiting your website and listening to sound clips of Bigfoot. And one made my heart stop, it was the exact same scream we heard so long ago.","Fostoria Ohio, a small town in northwest Ohio located in the middle of three counties, Wood, Handcock, and Seneca. Our Neighborhood “Kelly Edition” is a large, lush, neighborhood on the outskirts of town just separated from the country side by the next neighborhood, “Westridge”. Behind both neighborhoods lie two small reservoirs side by side. The reservoirs are surrounded by a creek which snakes through the town and leads out into the country side. This provides a very dense tree line around the reservoirs but one can easily cross over from the neighborhood to the reservoir with just a quick hop across the small creek. In other words, our neighborhood is very close to bodies of water in a commonly dry country side.",Hancock County,Ohio,Summer,Report 4458: Father and son hear screams identical to the one on the BFRO website.,41.148959999999995,-83.43666999999999,1994-06-01,4458.0,Class B,dpkdj6gq0d,72.95,58.010000000000005,43.07,44.12,0.51,0.29,0.76,,,rain,1014.47,Breezy in the afternoon and partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,9,9.7,298,9.54,POINT(-83.43666999999999 41.148959999999995)
I was driving my step son to his soccer game on the weekend and I was already running late. We were driving over the bridge of the little Miami river and I saw this dark figure standing in the middle of the river. At first I thought it was a fly fisherman. I looked at the road then back at the river it was still there. I realized as I looked at it was too large to be a fisherman.  It had to have stood 8 to 9 feet tall.  It seemed to be facing away from me I didn't see face but I could see a head and arms but it really wasn't moving. It was brownish black. The river was low. I drove back to see if maybe it was a branch oddly positioned but when I went back it was gone.,It was in the little Miami river which borders Clermont and Hamilton County.  It was the bridge through old loveland by us 48. I believe the main road is main street.,Hamilton County,Ohio,Fall,Report 57013: Motorist has possible daytime sighting near Loveland on the Little Miami River,39.26903,-84.25986,2013-10-12,57013.0,Class B,dnup6seydv,77.81,66.395,54.98,55.63,0.77,0.03,0.28,0,0,,1018.49,Foggy overnight.,5,4.56,139,0.2,POINT(-84.25986 39.26903)
"About two weeks ago while driving on I-675 northbound inside Greene co, coming toward Dayton, Ohio I looked in a corn field. I observed a dark-colored figure in the middle of the field, the top of the head, was dark gray and black, long dark hair. It stood between seven feet and eight feet in height, slim built.The time of day was around 1630 hours, cloudy, the temp. was up around seventy.the date ,was 06-01-02.",,Greene County,Ohio,Summer,Report 4498: Late afternoon sighting by motorist on I-675 near Beavercreek,39.74961,-84.09158000000001,2002-06-01,4498.0,Class A,dph4nknqk0,82.57,73.08,63.59,66.05,0.78,0.47,0.71,0.0026,1,rain,1008.93,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,6.92,235,6.91,POINT(-84.09158000000001 39.74961)
"My daughters, about 12 and 14 at the time, about 1977, were sitting on a small stone wall joining our patio in the backyard and I was up in the front yard. It was dusk, almost nightfall with very little daylight left. All of a sudden our three dogs ran down the gravel driveway from the front to the back of the house barking vigorously. I ran to the back of the house to find out what they were barking at. Here I encountered my two daughters; I asked them what the dogs were barking at. At this point in time there was no talk of a Bigfoot in Ohio, we never thought of anything being a Bigfoot. We had heard of a ""Sasquatch"" in the northwestern states but heard nothing of a Bigfoot in Ohio. My daughters told me that a large man ran right past them about 10 feet away running in a westerly direction. I said to them, “Well when he runs into the barb wire fence, we will hear it.” The dogs at this time were still barking and had followed this man in the direction towards the fence. They then stopped barking and returned to us. We never heard the man hit the barbwire fence. (No yelling and cussing) The girls described to me that this man was very tall, had unusually long strides, and was running very fast, they also perceived that the man had a ""cape-like"" thing that was flowing out behind him as he ran. As we later discussed this incident we could not figure out what this ""cape-like"" thing could have been. We live in a rural area, and we have 15 acres of property with a horse pasture, we thought what man would be running through a rural area at almost dark. We thought he might have been a jogger or cross country trainer late in getting home, and started running through people’s property to get home as it was almost dark. Years later as we heard about a possible ""Bigfoot"" in Ohio, which led to a discussion with my two daughters, now much older, about what they had seen in 1977. We discussed the ""cape-like"" thing that this so called jogger had on. We had as yet not figured out what this ""cape-like"" thing could have been until our knowledge about a possible Ohio Bigfoot. In talking about it with my daughters we came to the conclusion that this might have been a Bigfoot that they saw. And the cape was actually flowing hair from this possible Bigfoot. We also questioned how this ""runner"" could have got over the fence without hitting it. If it was a Bigfoot it probably leaped over the fence on the run. This incident comes up in family discussions from time to time. We decided to file this report as the topic of Ohio Bigfoot has become more pronounced in our family.",Specific directions omitted for privacy.,Geauga County,Ohio,Summer,,,,,20259.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
" We were driving home to the Lancaster, Ohio area on Lithopolis Road heading in a southeastern direction.  We were coming over the hill just before the intersection of Lithopolis and Rock Mill Road slowing down to 30mph because of the very dangerous intersection. As we approached the intersection about 100 feet from the covered bridge, my friend said that he sees a set of eyes reflecting from the car lights on the left-hand side of the road. We quickly slowed down to take a look at what he was looking at. We all looked in the direction and witnessed a tall dark figure with yellowish green eyes walk from the left side of Lithopolis Road into the wood line at a normal pace taking very large strides. Being so late at night, we came to the conclusion that it could not have been a person because of the lack of homes in the area and it being late at night. We all agreed that the object in question was way to built in stature to be a person. The limbs appeared to be more elongated than a person. At no time did the object in question go down on all fours like a bear.",Rock Mill area of off Lithopolis Road intersecting Rock Mill Road very close to the covered bridge.,Fairfield County,Ohio,Summer,Report 7936: Three people driving slow down to witness a dark biped walking toward the wood line near the Rock Mill Wildlife area,39.74107,-82.70263,2000-06-29,7936.0,Class A,dpj4n49u90,76.29,63.705,51.12,55.68,0.71,0.31,0.92,0.0007,1,rain,1013.07,Partly cloudy until evening.,9,9.77,292,5.74,POINT(-82.70263 39.74107)
"When a friend and I were training a hunting dog one night during the fall of 2000 our dog suddenly became very spooked and would not venture into the woods. We couldn't figure out what the dog's problem was. We stood puzzled for several minutes when suddenly there was a loud, deep throated shriek unlike anything either one of us had ever heard. The shriek came from a place no more than 200 yards from where we were. My friend and I were stunned for a few seconds and saw something huge and hairy walk through a nearby clearing. We could make out only the outline, but it was at least seven foot tall and very massive. The sighting occurred at Resthaven Wildlife Reserve which has no known bears or any large animals.",State Route 269 in the Resthaven Wildlife Reserve.,Erie County,Ohio,Fall,"Report 4299: Two men training a hunting dog hear a loud, deep scream then briefly witness a large hairy thing cross a small clearing",41.42364,-82.82491,2000-10-29,4299.0,Class B,dpm5ekbwpw,51.7,50.265,48.83,,,,0.08,,,rain,1029.21,Clear throughout the day.,0,,7,12.64,POINT(-82.82491 41.42364)
"I am a tree trimmer in Ohio and today 1-2-13, me and the crew I was with seen tracks in the snow. For sure not human, this thing had an almost 6ft stride and you could see the toes and the whole outline of the feet. The bottom line is I know just what I saw I'm 29 years old and i have hunted my whole life so when it comes to tracks I know what I'm looking at. There is no doubt in my mind there is a big foot there in northern Ohio.",I don't exactly know the exact directions but my buddy I was with does sorry,Erie County,Ohio,Winter,Report 38725: Possible footprints found by a tree trimming crew on a road near Norwalk,41.17222,-82.34181,2013-01-02,38725.0,Class B,dpm6nr0t8f,22.16,15.49,8.82,11,0.82,0.54,0.67,0,0,,1022.75,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,3.11,226,2.46,POINT(-82.34181 41.17222)
"About a couple years ago my dad and I heard this sound which sounded like a women screaming like she was getting raped or something. After that day we started to hear it more often about three times a summer. Well, three days ago, I had a bunch of my friends come over and we were going to try and get a picture of whatever was making the sounds. When three of my friends went ahead of the group a ways like they were going to try and scare us the rest of the group turned around and went back to the house and decided to wait and listen for it before we went looking for it because it was pretty cold and it was supposed to start raining. Well, the three kids who went ahead to try to scare us didn't know that we had turned back and so they waited crouched in the woods waiting for us. As they were waiting they heard something behind them in an old cabin that has fallen in and starting to decay. When they shined the flashlight behind them at the object, they saw the silhouette of an enormous object. My one friend, who is about 6 ft. 5 in. tall, said the objet was just as tall as he was, at least. They didn't get a very good look at it, though, because as soon as they saw it they turned and ran about a quarter mile back to the house as fast as they could. I knew they saw something because I could see in there eyes how scared they were.","The sighting occured down the road from Clearcreek Metro Park, just off of State Route 33.",Fairfield County,Ohio,Spring,Report 8450: Property owners hear loud vocalizations in early morning and have a possible sighting near Clearcreek Metro Park,39.5246,-82.6353,2004-04-03,8450.0,Class B,dpj0ze4z3z,58.18,46.845,35.51,36.4,0.68,0.69,0.43,,,rain,1008.73,Mostly cloudy throughout the day and breezy starting in the evening.,7,8.93,286,9.56,POINT(-82.6353 39.5246)
"On Saturday, October 9th, 2010, I was finishing up a senior photo shoot at Lake Romona on Clearcreek Rd in Fairfield County, Ohio. Upon arrival at the lake, immediately we observed rocks being thrown into the lake. There were three of us who witnessed it, my wife and young son had gone up another trail however and they were not present. My photo subject and I had gone to the lower area to try and get a few shots, but the rock throwing continued. Also observed was tree knocking and limb breaking by the creature at this time and after we had gone back to where we originally heard it. We were across the lake from it, and at that time I had decided to take a quick succession of pictures to try and find what was throwing the rocks at us. At this point in time, all of us decided to leave the area. Since I had my wife and young son with me, I didn't want to run the risk of them getting hurt. It was when I got home that I realized that I had actually gotten  two images of the creature. I also believe that I have another of it observing me when I was taking the picture of the boy in front of the lake, but it is not as clear as the other two. To me in the photos its face resembled an orangutan, only it was completely black. Also of interest is that the creature appears to have something white in its hand.","From Tarlton, follow 159 and turn right onto Julian Rd. Right to Drinkle then left onto Clearport Rd. Next, go right onto McDonald Rd. SW then right on Clearcreek Rd. SW. Turn left to stay on Clearcreek Rd. SW then turn left to arrive at Lake Romona.",Fairfield County,Ohio,Fall,Report 28499: Possible bigfoot activity and interesting photos taken at Clear Creek Park,39.599470000000004,-82.63535999999999,2010-10-09,28499.0,Class B,dpj1r8fg8s,83.32,66.28,49.24,42.85,0.59,0,0.07,0,0,,1016.81,Clear throughout the day.,5,2.96,257,0.32,POINT(-82.63535999999999 39.599470000000004)
Have seen him many times while on the road and I finally got a sound recording that was loud enough to record on my phone while in my house. We would hear it all the time but were never quick enough to get it recorded until recently.,My property in Fairfield county.,Fairfield County,Ohio,Summer,,,,,51962.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This happened around1986-1987. I was fishing in a quarry pond, Antrim lake in columbus ohio. It was around 6am and the water was calm. Out in the middle of the lake, bubbles started to rise, then it got more violent, almost like a giant coffee pot percolating. Up burst a huge white ""thing"".i was about, 10 feet away. It was out in the lake and i was sitting on the shore. It swam to the other side of the lake got out , walked up the bank and disappered into the woods on the other side. that border the Olentangy river. It seemed quite large but i didnt realize how big until about a half hour later, another person showed up and started riding their bycicle around the lake,it had a track, it was about a mile around,but i waited for the byciclist to get to the spot where the:thing"" got out of the water, and it was as tall as a man on a bike. So i estimate it at about 6 ft tall. 250-300 pounds and all white. I have told my wife about this over the years but she just makes fun of me. I know what i saw, and it was big, white and came up out of the lake in the very earling morning. maybe it didnt anticipate me being there, and swam directly to the other side. i do remember doing some kind of research on bigfoots in Ohio, and read about a report in the Olentngy river around 1943 or so. thats my story ...true",east of rt 315 is Antrim park i was on west side of bank near parking. It came up and swam east towards the river,Franklin County,Ohio,Spring,Report 14646: Fisherman Observes White Creature Swimming in Antrim Lake,40.081590000000006,-83.0337,1987-05-15,14646.0,Class A,dphun88snt,70.83,57.015,43.2,51.43,0.66,0.45,0.58,,,rain,1019.87,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,10,7.54,18,7.1,POINT(-83.0337 40.081590000000006)
"One morning in the middle of June 1997. It was early on Saturday morning my mom was on her way to work. She was driving down William’s Road at around 7am. There wasn't much traffic on the road, but when she crossed a overpass. She saw something stooped over in the road, as she got closer it stood up . It looked at her just for a couple of seconds then walked away. It just stepped over the guardrail, and was gone. And only one week later on channel 10 news someone else seen it also. They even had a drawing of it on TV. My mom said it was the same thing she saw. This is the first  time ever she has ever saw anything strange like that. It really makes us all wonder.",,Franklin County,Ohio,Summer,Report 4557: Saturday morning sighting by a motorist on William's Road,39.89203,-83.00142,1997-06-01,4557.0,Class A,dphfzq05yt,74.07,69.09,64.11,64.09,0.92,0.94,0.87,0.0436,1,rain,1005.83,"Heavy rain until afternoon, starting again in the evening.",5,6.92,75,7.15,POINT(-83.00142 39.89203)
"My name is Mark.  On Memorial Day weekend in 98 me and a friend went camping in Wayne National Forest.  We arrived friday late night, and set up camp in an overhang. The first night was uneventfull.  The second evening we had a big steak meal on the open fire.  After we ate and cleaned up dishes, just for fun and giggles, I howled like I heard on one of the web sites (the howl that sounds like an air raid warning) while my friend was making sounds like a monkey.  We did this for about fifteen minutes.  The time was now 7:15 pm.  My friend then proceeded to chop up fire wood for the nights fire.  I went and sat down in a chair and turned on the the portable radio about half volume.  At 8:00pm my friend was done choping wood.  He then sat down to relax.  At 9:10pm I heard what sounded like a tree being snapped in half over the radio, so I turned down the radio and said to my friend ""did you hear that?"".  My friend said no.  So I turned off the radio for the night.  At 9:15pm out to the left of the over hang in the woods there was this loud crash that shook the ground beneeth our feet.  We looked at each other and grabbed our guns and loaded them, and got our flashlights and started combing the woods with the light.  After about an hour of looking and listening we went back to relaxing.  During the time we were looking in the woods all we heard was a whipoorwill moving about and an owl hooting.  My friend then proceeded to drink beer, while I sat there gazing at the fire.  I was wondering about the sounds that I heard earlier in the evening.  The sound of the crash was like something picked up a 300 pound rock or a fallen tree trunk and slammed it to the ground, kind of like a warning to get out of the woods. About 12:30 am my friend passed out on a cot.  My friend started snoring heavily.  I went and put more wood on the fire.  After that I went and put my chair in the dark area of the overhang, and blocked the light from the lantern so it would not shine on me or get in my eyes.  I would shine the flash light out in the woods about every fifteen minutes.  At about 1:00 am,out to the right side of the overhang in the woods a tree started shaking violentley back and forth for about 20 minutes.while this is going on , I have the flashlight on pointed in the direction of the tree being shaken.  I could not see anything -  just hear the sounds of the tree.  Then it stopped.  I then ran over and woke my friend up and said there is something out in the woods and I am scared.  Then my friend sat up looked around then passed back out.  At that time my heart started to pound a little heavy.  I grabbed my gun and put it on my lap as I sat back down in the chair.  I then started hearing sounds of little twigs being crumbled and snapped.  I grabbed the flashlight and panned left to right,  As I got almost directly out in front of me about 60 feet out in the woods I came across a pair of eyes eight feet off of the ground.  The eyes were the size of golf balls,further apart than humans.  The color of the eyes were blue,and the pupils were fully open and i could see the whites of the circumference.then the eyes disappeard.  I then ran over and woke my friend up again.  I said there is something out there in the woods.  My friend sat up looked around half dazed about 5 minutes and then passed out again.   It was 1:45 am.  I then shined the flashlight back in the woods looking for what ever owned them eyes, but to no avail.  I now gave up on my friend for help.  I then sat there and listened for more sounds.  At 2:08 am I heard loud crashing foot steps coming from the right side of the woods down the hill in front of me.  I grabbed my camera and pointed it towards the sound and snapped a picture.  Then the stepping noise would stop for about 5 minutes at a time.  Then it would start again and I would count about 5 steps and snap another picture in the direction of the sound and it would stop again.  This went on for about 40 minutes.  What ever started walking from the right of me was now to the left of me up on the hill.  The sound of the foot steps was like a huge thing moving thru the woods.  You could literally hear twigs and branches snap as each foot hit the ground.  It was a horrible sound.  I was realy scared now.  It got deathly quiet.  It was now 3:00 am.  Then out to the left of the overhang where I heard the tree branch snap earlier in the evening, there came this voice of something trying to talk or comunicate by mimicking human language.  It was saying 'mark roc roc, mark roc roc"" over and over six times in a deep low voice.  This went on for 5 minutes.  I was terrified at this point.  Then it got quiet again.  At 3:30 am what ever was out to the left of me ,was now directly above me on top of the overhang.  There came three deep grunts. kind of deep grunts you would hear an alligator make down in the swamps of the south.  The grunts were low and deep.  At that time, I turned the volume up to the highest setting on the stereo then turned it on for about a minute.  Then I turned it off and listened .  I did not hear any thing for another 20 minutes.  Then all of the sudden there came this huge sneeze.  It then coughed 2 times.  The sound of the cough was deep lunged, like a horse or a rhinoceros.  This was still on top of the overhang where this came from.  The smoke from the fire was rising in the direction of the coughing.  I think the thing was trying to get a wiff of us or something, instead it got a wiff of smoke.  At this time I turned on the stereo and let it play for about 5 minutes.  I wanted this thing to just go away.  Then I turned off the radio and listend but I did not hear any thing.  Then all of a sudden came this crash of lightning.kaboom then it started to rain real heavy.  All I could hear was rain drops hitting the leaves on the forest floor.  I then started pacing back and forth with my gun praying for the sun to rise.  It rained for about 2 hours.nothing else happend untill the sun came up.  My friend finally woke up at 8:30 am.  My friend looked at me and said why are you walking back and forth for?  and I said we had company last night.  My friend said I thought you were joking with me.  I said why would I wake you up twice in the night and say that i am scared and something was out in the woods for no reason.  My friend said I don't know!  I told my friend to watch my back as I ran out in the woods to look around.  I did not see any thing untill i went up the trail to the left of camp.  I found this tree that used to be 12 feet tall.  At 8 foot high on the tree trunk was this snap break.  The thickness of the tree was 4 inches in diameter.  Then the tree was pulled down to within a foot of the ground.  At that time my friend came to the tree and said what did that?  I then said I told you we had company last night.  Then my friend got close to the ground and said oohhh what is that smell?then I got close to the ground and said oohh what is that smell also.   The smell was that like rotten vomit, very putrid it made you want to vomit from the smell.  Then we saw these marks on the ground by the tree.they were 7 feet apart markings on the ground. like what ever was there had 7 foot gait to it's walk.  I then followed the markings on the ground that led directly to the top of the overhang.  At that point I found flies on the ground at the spot where I heard the grunts and cough.  I got down and sniffed the spot that the flies were at and it was the same putrid smell as the one by the tree.  I then found one spot going up the hill that was a footprint of the front of the toes.the toes were probably an inch wide each and in line together unlike a humans front toes that are angled.  There was 5 toes in all.  I took a picture of the print along with a picture of the trashed tree.  At this point I am convinced that bigfoot had been the visitor during the night.  Me and my friend went back to camp to eat breakfast and discuss what we have found.  We decided that we would do a survey of the area.  Way on top of the hill that is probably a quarter of a mile to the top we found that on top of the hill there is a gas line right of way.  Probably 20 yards wide and miles long. The grass was thick and 3 to 4 feet high.  We found an opening up there on the opposite side that was 8 feet high and 5 feet wide going into those woods.  It looked like something big was moving in and out of those woods for some time.  We went in a little ways but then we decided to go back to camp.  It was too dark in there and it was the middle of the day.  We sat around camp and gatherd up more wood for the nights fire.  After our evening meal my friends girlfriend showed up with their dog.  We told her nothing about what happend last night.  The dog ran around about an hour then it was tired.  The dog and my friends girl friend went to sleep in the tent at 9:00pm.  I told my friend to put on some coffee that you got the watch.  I need some sleep.  I have been up for too long now.  I laid down at 10:00pm.  I was just about to sleep when out to the right side of the hill came this thing running at least 35 miles per hour.  At that time I was up with a flashlight looking down hill for what ever was running thru the woods.  It was like a train moving non stop until the sound disapeared to the left.  My friend looked at me and said what was that?  I told him that was what had visited last night.  He was surprised at the sound.  Then I got me some coffee this was going to be another long night.  At 12:00am the thing came running from left to right.  Same thing at 35 m.p.h..then at 1:00am it came running down from top of the hill to the bottom of the hill.  Then that was it for the night.  My friend went to sleep in the tent with his girl friend at 2:30am.  I stayed up all night again fighting sleep. I was wondering why this thing would come running by camp.  Then it dawned on me, it smelled the dog and probably was trying to lure the dog out to get an easy meal.  I have hunted and camped a long time and never encountered any thing that has happend to me that has happened on this week end holiday.","in wayne national forest,southeast of oak hill in south east,ohio",Gallia County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 3686: Another nighttime incident near Hoadley, off Hoadley Road (Wayne Nat. For.)",38.79833,-82.54968000000001,1998-05-25,3686.0,Class A,dnvk9x10th,76.05,68.145,60.24,64.14,0.83,0.32,0.99,0.0005,1,rain,1013.04,Foggy in the morning.,10,6.87,248,4.89,POINT(-82.54968000000001 38.79833)
"i went camping with a friend on labor day weekend in 1998.we were camping in wayne national forrest.on the third night of the camp out,i kept hearing twigs snapping out in the woods.i would shine my flash light out in the woods periodically.at 3:30 am i finally caught a bigfoot in light with it's back to me.it was about 50 feet out in the woods.it was about 7 foot tall.it had fur that was about 3 inches long.the collor was that of a cockerspaniel dog.an off collor of blond and brown.after a minute and a half,i thougt bigfoot would take off running because it was noticed by the light!but what it did next freaked me out,it crouched down and went to a deffensive mode.i then ran to get my gun.but when i arrived back to look for it it was gone.after the encounter i went out in the woods to look for foot prints  or evidence .but i did not find any.","this occured in wayne national forrest,off of hoadley road on private property.",Gallia County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 3767: Late night sighting in Wayne National Forest, off Hoadley Road",38.79381,-82.55176999999999,1998-09-03,3767.0,Class A,dnvk9qpwk6,86.09,72.59,59.09,56.34,0.65,0.15,0.4,0,0,,1009.31,Foggy in the morning.,7,7.61,9,1.95,POINT(-82.55176999999999 38.79381)
"I was traveling on Little Kyger road toward Ohio state route 7 when I popped over a steep hill located one this stretch of road and as my headlights shown back down on the road as I topped the hill, along side the road there is a tree and a road sign, thats when I noticed this large very dark figure along the road with what appeared to be either very dark brown or black fur/coat?? it was a head taller than the road sign that it was walking in front(6 to 7 foot tall) of, it looked as if it was getting ready to cross the road out of a very wet swampy marsh area over into more wooded hills. As my lights hit it as with out thinking it turned back the way it had come very swiftly, but another interesting thing that i noticed was as it tuned to go back into the swampy area I could plainly see the entire bottom of its foot wich was very  very large and light in contrast to the rest of the creature and void of any fur/coat would very much put you in the mind of a humans foot only much much larger. and within just flash was gone.I did stop the following day to see if I could see any kinda of tracks and saw nothing but the composition of the ground would probably not yeild a good footprint next to the road as for the marshy area I didnt venture in..Very strange indeed.","It is about 2 miles out Little Kyger road off of Ohio state route 7 in the cheshire ohio area, over a dip in the road just past the old high school (River Valley )..",Gallia County,Ohio,Winter,Report 28912: Motorist traveling near the Ohio River has bigfoot sighting outside Chesire,38.9264,-82.14285,2011-02-22,28912.0,Class A,dnvt6y36sy,33.59,31.76,29.93,29.68,0.9,1,0.66,0.0002,0.39,snow,,Foggy until afternoon.,3,3.13,347,1.23,POINT(-82.14285 38.9264)
"It was in 1978 or around then that my brother and I saw Bigfoot. It was the year we got hit with so much snow that year. We were coming back from our friends house as young boys (10 and 8 years old). The snow was very deep as we had to lift up our legs very high to get through the snow. As we were finally getting through the thick woods behind our house and walking into our property, there stood a Bigfoot staring the other way. My brother and I were shocked to see him, just standing out in the middle of our yard looking the other way. We heard about it before and our very first thought was that he might attack us. I told my brother to start reaching for a stick under the deep snow so we can defend ourselves. The Bigfoot was probably about 30 feet away from us. It stood nearly straight up, but with a little hunch. Its height was around 6 1/2 feet tall with a build similar to a human frame. The Bigfoot long brown hair on him, but not too thick as it was possible to see some skin under his fur. As were trying to pull out the stick from the snow, the Bigfoot heard the noise and quickly turned around and looked at us in the eyes. At that time, I was very scared. Our hearts were racing and we were shaking. For about five seconds or so he stared at us and we at him. His facial feature looked like a mix between a human and an ape. He didn't have more of a flatter face but slightly darker colored and thick skinned like an ape. After the stare down, it suddenly turned around and with super human abilities ran around the house in a just a few seconds at the most. The snow was deep, but it ran down our property and took a left turn around the house. It was like the snow never existed as he moved so quickly. I was totally amazed how lighting quick he was. It took huge long steps....that convinced us we saw a Bigfoot. Even if someone was playing a trick on us, there is no one in this world that can run through deep snow in a matter of seconds. This was the convincing point for us. But it's not over. After my brother and I made it back to the house, we yelled for our parents, but of course they didn't believe us at all. Two boys watching monster movies, yeah right... who would believe us! But later that night we heard him again. But this time he was walking on the porch around our house. I heard the snow smashing down as it walked on our porch....crunch, crunch, crunch.. and so on until it stopped right behind my window. We had bunk beds and I was on the top and my brother on the bottom. There was a small push window immediately behind my head, I could feel its presence behind me. I think (but are not sure), it was looking in the window at me. I had sooo many goose bumps on my body, I just jumped out of my bed as quickly as possible thinking he was going to ram his hand through the window to drag me out. As I ran out my brother also followed me and we raced into the living room where our dad always falls a sleep at night on the couch. We yelled that Bigfoot was out there again and of course Dad told us to go back to bed and quit fooling around, it was past our bed time. We kept yelling to him that we were serious, so he got up and looked out the sliding doors. He couldn't see anything outside and told us to go back to bed. We were too scared so we sleep in the living room on the floor. My brother and I never thought about going back outside that same day we saw Bigfoot and look for footprints. Everybody asks us that, but it just never dawned on us to do that. As the years roll by the images and details get more sketchier in my mind. But I am 100% convinced we saw him that day. The solid evidence for me is that he ran through that deep snow in just a few seconds. I'm a fairly serious runner and I know for a fact, that is totally impossible to run through the snow that quick. Bigfoot reminds me of a Heron Bird, you can never get too close to it and it quickly takes off to hide. With the woods and parks by the house and Nelson ledges somewhat close by, I think he maybe hiding in at Nelson Ledges in the caves in the ground. But that's just a hunch. Personally, I have a hard time believing myself at times, because I do not believe in evolution, but at the same time I am absolutely positive I saw him. I don't think we are going to ever find him unless we directly go out looking for him. So many people tell me they don't believe in it because no one has ever found a dead Bigfoot in the forest. But I say that it's just like the many animals in the world, we don't see them laying all around the yard either. If we found Bigfoot though, it sure would be the catch of the century! The world would change dramatically if we were able to study them closely. Good Luck, I think your website will help pinpoint there locations.","Aproximately 1/4 mile up Pond Road just off of State Route 44 in Newbury, Ohio. We spotted him in our backyard at that time. We no longer live at that place now.",Geauga County,Ohio,Winter,"Report 8836: Brothers have sighting in their backyard during the ""Blizzard of 1978.""",41.44442,-81.20629,1978-02-05,8836.0,Class A,dpq7b0erhr,17.57,8.83,0.09,8.17,0.81,1,0.93,0.0039,1,snow,1023.94,Snow (1–2 in.) in the morning and afternoon.,2,4.2,357,2.97,POINT(-81.20629 41.44442)
"My story goes back to mid-August of 1980.  I was around 13 years old and my best friend was 12.  We had been badgering our parents for walkie-talkies for a couple years because we used to play in the woods so often.  Much to our delight, my friend's father was cleaning out their attic and found a set left by the previous owners of the house.  He cleaned them up, got us new batteries and we were on our way. There were very few houses in our area at the time and plenty of wooded areas to play.  We headed down to where a new road was being cut.  The crews had basically ploughed a rough dirt ""road"" almost 1/2 a mile into the dense forest off of our road.  We got almost to the end when we headed back into the woods (west).  We started heading toward the direction of an old quarry that had been abandoned for many years.  We had gone in about 100 yards when we agreed to start walking in opposite directions, but parallel to the ""road"", so we could test the range on the walkie-talkies. We were alternating our responses for about 40-50 yards when my friend stopped responding.  I could still see him in the breaks of the foliage, so after several attempts to reach him via the walkie-talkies, I just called out to him.  He came back across the radio and told me not to shout or move.  I asked him what was happening and he told me to be very still because he saw something behind a large tree that had fallen about another 40 yards further in.  It had just stormed about a week earlier and many trees in the woods had fallen.  This particular tree had its roots exposed, but was still suspended, on the ""leaf-end"", about 3-5 feet above the ground due to a tangle of vines.  He said that he could ""feel"" the ""something"" watching him and he was scared to move.  I told him that I didn't see anything and I would walk towards him.  He warned me again not to move and said that the ""thing"" was shifting its weight and started moving toward ""my end"" of the tree.  I stood there looking at the root disk and suddenly saw what appeared to be a dark face and broad shoulders.  I too could ""feel"" this ""thing"" watching me.  The creature, if you will, moved back and forth as if studying my friend and me.  The height was undiscernable, but had to be above six feet tall.  It was hard to see the legs, but those also appeared to be dark in colour.  After about 5 minutes of this ""thing"" alternating vantage points, I had enough and was ready to make a dash for the road.  My friend reluctantly agreed to move toward the spot we started while keeping an eye on the fallen tree.  We finally met up and began to back up.  We had only gotten a few yards when we saw the creature rise up and put its hands on the trunk by the root-disk.  My friend and I screamed at full volume and started to run for the ""road"".  We turned only once after hearing a loud crack of wood, possibly a branch or something underfoot, to see this creature running almost noiselessly in the opposite direction.  It, again, was very difficult to see, but appeared to be completely black, powerfully built and running on two legs.  We ran all the back home and said we would keep this incident between us.  A few days later, my friend's father said he had read an article in the Geauga Times Leader (a local paper) stating a woman in a nearby town had seen a Sasquatch.  We asked what a ""Sasquatch"" was and his dad laughed, saying it was a cross between an ape and a man and it wasn't real.  We read the article and it sounded exactly like what we had seen!  My friend's older brother said that he had heard something following him along the Chagrin River as he was going to a friend's house a week before and joked that it might have been the same thing as what was reported in the newspaper article.  I never spoke of this incident until I was into my adulthood and had moved out of the area.  I still haven't gotten over that sensation and think about it every time I take a walk in the woods.",The area is about 6 miles east of I-271 in Geauga County.,Geauga County,Ohio,Summer,Report 3301: Daytime sighting in a wooded area a few miles east of Interstate 271,41.473490000000005,-81.3726,1980-08-15,3301.0,Class A,dpq5uq428f,75.4,66.995,58.59,63.7,0.77,0.91,0.15,0.0026,1,rain,1015.11,Light rain in the morning.,5,9,359,6.63,POINT(-81.3726 41.473490000000005)
"I HAVE SEEN THIS CREATURE THREE TIMES IN MY LIFE TIME.EACH TIME I HAVE ENCOUNTERED THIS ANIMAL BIGFOOT I GOTTEN A CHANCE TO GET CLOSER AND FINALLY A UNDERSTANDING OF ITS NATURE. ONE EVENING ABOUT 8:45 PM I WENT OUT BACK TO WALK MY DOGS. THEY WERE TIED UP AT THE TIME. SO I LET THE ONE DOG GO AND HE WENT RUNNING. JUST HAPPY TO GET LOOSE.MIND YOU, IT WAS DARK OUT BUT YOU COULD STILL MAKE OUT THINGS FROM THE LIGHTS FROM THE OUT BUILDING 50 YARDS AWAY.MY DOGS WERE TIED UP NEAR THE WOOD LINE AND THERE IS A STEEP VALLEY JUST BEHIND THE WOOD LINE, AND A THREE HUNDRED ACRE  FOREST SOUTH OF ME.THERE IS ALSO A PARK AREA WEST OF HERE. AS I WENT TO LET THE OTHER DOG GO I NOTICE A SHADOW JUST FOUR FEET AWAY FROM ME. IT STOOD ABOUT 8 FT TALL AND VERY WIDE. IT WAS WHITE AND GRAY. THATS WHAT IT LOOKED TO BE.I WAS THINKING THAT THIS MUST BE A TREE I DIDNT NOTICE FROM BEFORE, BUT I THOUGHT NOT OUT HERE IN THE OPEN FIELD.IT STOOD THERE MOTIONLIST. IT DIDNT MOVE OR MAKE A SOUND.WHAT EVER IT WAS HAD NO SMELL OR MAKE ANY SCREAMS OR HOWL. I JUST KNEW IT WAS SOMETHING STANDING THERE UPRIGHT LIKE A MAN. IT WAS COVERED IN WHITE AND GRAY FUR ALL OVER ITS BODY. I KNEW I WAS IN TROUBLE IF I HAD MADE ANY SUDDEN MOVE,SO I WATCH IT OUT OF THE CORNER OF MY EYE.I WAS CLOSE ENOUGH TO TOUCH IT WITH MY OWN HANDS. I COUNTINUE TO RELEASE MY OTHER DOG. I COULD FILL IT LOOKING AT ME, SO I PRETEND LIKE I DIDNT SEE IT. MY OTHER DOG I LET GO OF EARLIER CAME RUNNING FULL CIRCLE TO CHECK ON ME AND MY OTHER DOG FULL SPEED. WHEN I SEEN HIM ALMOST RUN RIGHT INTO THIS THING HE CAME TO A DEAD HALT AND COWED DOWN ON ALL FOURS. I KNEW SOMETHING WAS WRONG. THERE HE LAY LIKE HE WAS DEAD. THE CREATURE NEVER MOVED AN INCH. HIS EYES WERE ON ME AT ALL TIMES.I CONTINUED TO RELEASE THE OTHER DOG.I DIDNT KNOW WHAT TO EXPECT. THIS THING WAS REAL, AND I HAD NO WHERE TO RUN. THE SECOND DOG I UNTIED WENT BLAZING OUT OF THERE.I DARE NOT LOOK RIGHT AT THE ANIMAL. I KEPT HIM IN SIGHT OUT OF THE CORNER OF MY EYE, AND PRAYED THAT GOD PROTECT ME. I DID SOMETHING AS NOT CAUSE THIS THING TO ATTACT ME AND TURN MY BACK TO HIM OR HER.I KEPT WALKING AWAY NEVER TURNING BACK TO LET IT THINK I DIDNT KNOW IT WAS STANDING RIGHT IN FRONT OF ME. AS MY OTHER DOG CAME RUNNING PAST ME I KNEW IT WAS LETTING US GO AND I DIDNT FILL THREATEN ANYMORE.SOMETHING OF THAT SIZE HAS NO REASON TO FEAR ANY MAN.I STILL DONT UNDERSTAND WHY IT DIDNT ATTACK ME, AND WHY DIDNT THE DOGS BARK AND ALERT ME  THAT SOMEONE OR THING WAS THERE. FINALLY WHY DIDNT IT RUN AWAY WHEN IT SAW ME COMMING DIRECTLY AT IT.IT ALLOWED ME TO COME WITHIN A FEW FEET OF IT.I AM NO LONGER AFRAID OF IT, BUT I DONT THINK I WOULD WANT TO GET THAT CLOSE AGAIN. ONE OF MY FRIENDS WHO LIVES DOWN THE STREET FROM ME SAID HE SAW SIX OF THEM TOGETHER. HE THINKS THAT THEY ARE A FAMILY. HE TELLS ME THAT THEY WOULD COME TO HIS HOUSE AND SIT ON HIS PORCH. I DONT KNOW HOW TRUE THAT IS BUT I NOW BELIEVE.HE TELLS OF THE CAVES THEY LIVE IN NEAR MY HOUSE. I USED TO LIVE WERE HE ONCE LIVE AND ALWAYS THOUGHT THEASE THINGS WERE OUT OF MY IMAGINATION, BUT I TRULY DONT CARE WHAT PEOPLE THINK ABOUT ME. THERE IS SOMETHING OUT THERE AND WE MUST PROTECT IT BY UNDERSTANDING IT TOO LIVES AS WE DO. I AM NOW TRYING TO CHANGE THE AREA WHERE THEY ROAM INTO A WILDLIFE PRESERVE SO THEY CAN CONTINUE TO LIVE IN PEACE. EVEN THO I CARE NOT TO SEE ONE AGAIN I THINK THEY SHOULD BE PROTECTED FROM THE PLUBLIC.MOST OF THE FOLKS WHO LIVE NEAR THE WOOD LINE HAVE HAD A ENCOUNTER WITH OUR HAIRY FRIENDS. THERE HAS BEEN ONLY TWO CASES WERE PEOPLE HAVE BEEN IN A SIMULATED ATTACKED OR CHASED INTO THEIR HOME WITHOUT BEING HARMED OR KILLED BY ONE OF THE BIGFOOT CREATURES.THERE HAVE BEEN LOTS OF UNEXPLAINED SCREAMS, SIX INCH TREES SNAPPED IN TWO, ONE WITNESS HAS SEEN THEM ATTACK A  DEAR AND LEAVE NOTHING BUT THE RIBS .IF THEY COULD DO THAT TO A DEAR, THINK OF WHAT THEY COULD DO TO US.I HAVE LOST TWO DOGS THAT LOOKED TO HAVE BEEN STRANGLED OR UNEXPLAINED DEATHS.I DONT KNOW IF THEY WILL TALK OR NOT.I WILL.","Take Rt.422 east from Cleveland,Ohio to Chagrin Falls, Ohio. South Franklin to Woodland to Loraine St. There is a forest south of me where this unusual wildlife seems to come from. I live in a low income area that where people are considerate of each other and keep to themselves. Most of the people here are African American and are very decent folks. ",Geauga County,Ohio,Spring,Report 3248: Bainbridge (Chagrin Falls) Ohio resident reports multiple sightings,41.39803,-81.33974,2001-10-26,3248.0,Class A,dpq5t061n8,40.08,38.97,37.86,32.37,0.75,1,0.33,0.0075,1,rain,1012.37,Light rain and windy throughout the day.,2,8.4,260,23.94,POINT(-81.33974 41.39803)
"This is the second time I've seen one. The first was at a campground about 20 years ago by Mohican state park (Ohio).  I left the campfire to check on the kids. We were camping with a few other families and the tents were basically in a circle.  As I passed the tent next to mine there was what i take to be a young bigfoot (about my height, which is 5'7"") I would call it grayish brown, not like an ape, the facial features were flatter, more like a person's (not the big jaw an ape has). I stopped dead in my tracks and it stared at me and I stared at it. It frightened me since I didn't expect to see it but it never moved, giving me the impression it was just as scared. I went back to the fire and it disappeared. The second time was two nights ago.  It has been very hot the last few days so I was staying up later to do wash and put it in the dryer.  It was about 11:45 pm I was loading the dryer and glanced up at the open window to see a head and shoulders and the top of the back walking past the window. The window is about 6 feet off the ground so I guess it was roughly 7 feet tall.  It evidently bumped into something on the way because it knocked into the house. Personally I hate seeing it.  It scares me even if they are supposed to be harmless.   The second one was the same color, grayish brown, hairy, straight hair but obviously fur rather than human hair, more coarse looking. I don't tell people because they think you are nuts.  However a friend of mine has seen them a number of times looking in her windows (she lives 5 -10 miles from me but due east) she lives in Windsor in Ashtabula county, I live in Geauga county in Claridon (Ohio)","I don't remember the exact directions to the camp ground or even the name, it was way back. My house on the other hand is right on state rt 322 with an open field and woods behind it.  They recently began building in some of the woods but it would still be somewhat small town, bordering on rural",Geauga County,Ohio,Summer,Report 4762: Woman has two evening encounters twenty years apart,41.5325,-81.1351,2002-08-04,4762.0,Class A,dpqk38z0r5,88.6,80.83,73.06,65.72,0.7,0.42,0.85,0.0002,0.58,rain,1020.98,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,7.29,248,2.62,POINT(-81.1351 41.5325)
"My friend and I were heading down the trail on our mini bikes when we parked on the trail for a bathroom stop. We both went off to the left side of the trail and were still walking side by side. As we were walking, we were startled when a figure jumped out of a tree no more then 20-30 feet in front of us in the direction we were headed. The figure landed facing us on 2 feet and was very obvious it was like nothing we had ever seen before. I do not believe it was an adult due to the fact it was only about 5 ft. tall. It had brown hair all over its body and just stared at us. After about 5 seconds or so we freaked out and ran for our bikes and took off. We saw this thing in broad daylight at a close range. I think it may have thought we saw him and we were approaching him and that's why he jumped? We had no clue it was there till he made the leap.",If you were headed down Wilson Mills from Chardon you would take a right onto Woodiebrook. The sighting happened in the woods about 4-5 acres behind the houses on the right side of the road.,Geauga County,Ohio,Summer,Report 39158: Recollection of a daylight sighting while riding mini-bikes near Chardon,41.5621,-81.22853,2004-07-01,39158.0,Class A,dpqhrw5hy0,80.54,70.63,60.72,59.04,0.69,0.16,0.47,0,0,,1018.34,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,9,7.83,280,1.82,POINT(-81.22853 41.5621)
I was on my way home from work at about 10:30 PM. I was heading east on Wilson Mills Rd. just approaching Chardon. I was especially alert due to the large number of deer in the area. To the right of me I saw a flash of glowing eyes in my headlights. I slowed down and looked into my rear view mirror and saw what appeared to be the silhouette of a very large man. It had stepped into the road behind me and I could clearly see it because the moon was full and very bright. There were no other cars on the road so I began to stop to get a better look. This thing looked to be nearly as tall as a stop sign with very thick limbs. It was walking upright but slightly bent. It proceeded to cross the street and disappeared into the trees. I drove home awestruck with the image burned into my mind. I decided to only tell my boyfriend what I saw and as I was sketching it out he went online and found this web site. I'm not telling anyone else!,About 7 miles east of SR 306 on Wilson Mills Rd.,Geauga County,Ohio,Winter,Report 10766: Motorist has a nighttime sighting just outside of Chardon.,41.572309999999995,-81.22075,2005-02-24,10766.0,Class A,dpqhxb0b72,25.95,19.11,12.27,16.57,0.78,0.61,0.52,0,0,,1022.1,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,8.86,44,3.64,POINT(-81.22075 41.572309999999995)
"I had been told about recent Bigfoot sightings in this area, so I’d been on the lookout for Bigfoot and sign ever since.  I knew that many sightings had occurred after rainfall.  One night last August, after a day of bad storms that ended by evening, on a whim I decided to drive to this park at night.  It was an eerie night with distant lightning flashes in the sky.  There’s a road that leads to a parking lot.  At one point the road sharply veers to the right into the parking lot.  If you were to go straight, you would be driving down a private drive. As I turned down this road, looking straight ahead down this private lane, I saw big eyes looking back at me.  There was one set of very large, close together, blue-white eyes high off the ground.  They almost looked cartoonish in shape, they were so large.  They were oval and sort of cocked toward each other like a cartoon figure.  They were totally unthreatening looking – in fact, my impression was of a gentle and frightened creature.  Halfway down this large creature I saw several smaller blue-white eyes.  I never saw a “pair”, though.  They were just random blue-white dots in several places halfway down the creature.  When I first saw the eyes, I stopped my car and just stared in disbelief.  The eyes didn’t move for several seconds.  Then the tall big-eyed creature’s eyes started to sway back and forth.  When it did that, the shorter eyes all started to move, appearing and disappearing and moving around in a smooth and floating manner.  I never saw figure shapes or fur.  Just eyes.  When everything started moving, I panicked unfortunately, turned my car around and got out of there as fast as I could.  What can I say?  I’m a female and I was alone at night in a park looking at strange eyes.  I went to my sister’s house 10 minutes from there and told her about it.  She got her son and his girlfriend, and the four of us went back to the sighting area to explore it with flashlights.  We saw nothing – no prints or sounds or smells.  However, it was a noisy night insect wise, but when we walked in the sighting area, it was eerily quiet.  Two things I noticed.  By seeing my nephew and sister in the same spot where I saw the eyes, it was apparent that the adult creature was much taller than they are.  Also, I was able to clearly see my relatives’ shapes and clothing.  I couldn’t see the creature’s shape, so it (they) must have been very dark from top to bottom.  My general impression was that I stumbled upon a female with her young children out walking around after the heavy rains that day.",Location edited at the request of the witness.,Geauga County,Ohio,Summer,Report 15088: Possible approach at night near Chesterland,41.500859999999996,-81.28275,2005-08-14,15088.0,Class B,dpqhn758n9,73.64,69.295,64.95,68.18,0.91,0.78,0.31,0.0008,0.57,rain,1014.62,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,6.73,30,1.67,POINT(-81.28275 41.500859999999996)
"We moved to this location two years ago.  We only lived here a few weeks and my four year old came running into the house and said he didn't want to play outside anymore.  He seemed upset but not extremly frightened. When I asked him what was wrong he said he saw a monkey man looking at him through the trees.  I went out and nothing was there.  I looked around the area but didn't see anything.  My son took me to the tree and showed me where someone or something was looking at him from between a fork in the tree. That was two years ago.  Yesterday my oldest son aged 15 was standing in the living room and glanced out the picture window. He said something huge and black ran from some trees we have there to beside the garage.  I was kidding and said, ""Is it bigfoot?"" And he said very seriously, ""yeah, I think it was.""  I ran out the back door which is toward the opposite side of the garage than where whatever it was would be standing.  I ran behind the garage and to the other side but nothing was there.  I live near a heavily wooded area and the woods are close to the house behind and to one side of it.  The garage blocks the veiw of the yard and you can only see the front/side from the window. Whatever it was would have had plenty of time to run into the woods. Tonight my son's friend Bobby was visiting for the night and was outside getting things ready to build a fire when he called my husband from his cell phone to the house.  He thought my husband or son was playing a trick on him and trying to scare him.  He told him to come out and when my husband went out to him Bobby told him something big was running from tree to tree looking at him.  He said it was black and even though it was dark he saw the outline of the face.  Which is why he thought it was my husband or son. This would have been about 40ft ending to 20 ft away from him. He said it came from right outside the tree line from the yard and then went into the treeline running from tree to tree looking at him and getting closer to him. Like it was trying to hide from him but still keep an eye on him. When my husband came out Bobby turned away to ask him if my son was playing a joke.  When he turned back it was gone.  They came in and told me so we went out with the camera and took some pictures of the woods in the dark.  I don't know if I got anything or not. Whatever it is, from descriptions given to me, its about 6'-6'4 and since everyone says its about the size of my husband or son...husband is 6' 215 and son is 6' 240.. Note, the porch light was on and you can see the edge of the treeline because of the light.",Location edited at the request of the witness.,Geauga County,Ohio,Summer,Report 15430: Mother describes possible sightings by her children outside their rural home in Auburn Township,41.38199,-81.27506,2006-08-04,15430.0,Class B,dpq5qt379f,82.53,73.39500000000001,64.26,63.18,0.7,0.36,0.33,0,0,,1016.48,Foggy in the morning.,8,2.7,344,2.55,POINT(-81.27506 41.38199)
"It was a nice day out, so i decided to walk my dog. I took him on the bike path for a small walk. We went past a turn and then my dog started to bark. I looked in that direction and noticed a big, bulky, hairy creature. I stood and watched for about 5 seconds and it just walked across to the other side into the brush. I couldn't tape it because I didn't have my I-pod with me. So we ran home, I got my I-pod and went back, this time with my other dog. I walked down to where the creature was and noticed a footprint. I took one picture of it on my I-pod.",The newer bike path beside the graveyard.,Greene County,Ohio,Winter,Report 40619: Possible daylight sighting while walking a dog on a bikeway near Jamestown,39.6543,-83.7278,2013-03-16,40619.0,Class B,dph3wdz70c,53.45,42.575,31.7,38.8,0.86,0.72,0.16,0.0037,0.76,rain,1008.89,"Foggy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",4,2.24,311,1.74,POINT(-83.7278 39.6543)
"Just past dusk while with my hunting partner we were camped up on the hill above the ravine we bow hunt every year. I went to take a leak on the port potty we had set up 100 feet from the campsite. While sitting there with the glare of the campfire in sight I noticed a really stinky smell coming from behind me. I stood up and turned around to see this animal standing there a short distance away starring at me. I looked at this thing in amazement. It was leaning on one foot just looking right at me. I was totally terrified. It was white in color, had dark brown skin, an apparent round head, and real deep sunk eyes. Although it was about my height (6 foot 2) it was very wide at the shoulders. I would have to say it was three and a half to four feet wide, which made its waist look thin in comparison. Since I had a shovel to bury my waist I screamed at the creature and waved the shovel in the air. Once I did this it sprinted into the woods down into the ravine at an alarming pace. I could hear it busting branches as it left the area. My friend came running over wondering what was wrong. I told him what had just happened but he just couldn't believe me. That was until the next day when we went right to the location and found the large tracks going towards the ravine. I think after him seeing them he was somewhat convinced I had seen something very unusual. The other thing I noticed was its hair coloring looked dirtier below the waist.",On private property located near State Route 662 and State Route 209 near the Indian Camp Road area.,Guernsey County,Ohio,Fall,Report 8042: Bowhunter turns around to see a creature staring at him almost motionless.,40.089459999999995,-81.69818000000001,1996-10-25,8042.0,Class A,dpjuhfj4n2,62.38,56.08,49.78,38.23,0.68,0.77,0.47,,,rain,1020.14,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,10,152,5.14,POINT(-81.69818000000001 40.089459999999995)
"A boy of 12 years of age was squirrel hunting on his parents property. His parents own over 100 acres of land which has livestock on it. At any rate, the boy, whom I'll call Mike, was sitting just inside the woodline waiting for a chance to get a squirrel. He heard something running towards him off to his right and thought it was a deer. He soon discovered it was a rabbit running through the woods. A moment later he heard some heavy walking and thought it was a person. It wasn't. What Mike saw was described as between 7 and 8 feet tall; was white in color and the skin on its hands and face was black. Mike noted the fact that the fingers on the hands were long and skinny. The creature rested one of its hands on the side of a tree. He didn't see the eyes but that could have been because of bangs hanging over them. He only saw part of the ears. He did see that the head was not rounded like human, but sloped back to a point. He also said it was ""fat"". I finally learned what he meant by fat. It was very bulky from the waist up. Mike saw all of the creature except below the shins. After about 30 seconds the creature noticed Mike. They had a brief stare down and Mike finally gave in by running out of the woods, through an open field and back to the house. As it turns out, Mike was about 35 feet from this creature. This report is discussed in depth in the November 1998 issue of my newsletter the Monthly Bigfoot Report, #75.","Guernsey County, Ohio near a community called Birds Run.",Guernsey County,Ohio,Fall,Report 4558: Young squirrel hunter has evening sighting on family property near Birds Run,40.17699,-81.63656,1998-10-15,4558.0,Class A,dpjuw3fpfm,63.88,51.565,39.25,42.29,0.74,0.49,0.85,,,rain,1023.74,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,3,9.01,168,5.53,POINT(-81.63656 40.17699)
"After listening to the Bigfoot scream recording on your website I played it for two friends of mine and we all agree that it is exactly what we heard. In the summer of 1999 we were working on a cabin that my friend was building in Guernsey County about three miles from Seneca Lake. Around 2 AM we were awakened by a series of screams. We had no idea what they were. Later we figured they were a bobcat. When I listened to your recording I am positive that is what we heard and everyone agrees. I have heard it one other time in 1999, but not since. My friend who owns the cabin and his son also has heard this scream on other occasions.",Medowlark Road,Guernsey County,Ohio,Summer,Report 2332: Three men are awakened by a series of loud screams identical to those of the BFRO website,39.95329,-81.39827,1999-08-01,2332.0,Class B,dpn579r8fc,87.63,75.015,62.4,63.93,0.66,0.88,0.64,,,rain,1012.33,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,8.22,332,4.78,POINT(-81.39827 39.95329)
,"Not quite to Cambridge, on rt 77 south,the part of the highway i was on did have highway lights.",Guernsey County,Ohio,Spring,Report 24141: Large creature mistaken for roadkill stands up and runs on two legs near Salt Fork Lake State Park,40.10801,-81.56232,2003-05-15,24141.0,Class A,dpnh0j2nh4,70.05,62.525,55,55,0.83,0.72,0.48,0.028,1,rain,1012.2,Heavy rain in the morning and overnight.,6,8.66,177,4.13,POINT(-81.56232 40.10801)
"I woke up on the morning of April 17, 2004, at about 5:45 AM and made my way out of the tent to make breakfast (I was on a camping trip with my father). As I got breakfast ready, I sat down to watch the water boil when I heard a loud scream/howl sounding very much like the Columbiana County, Ohio recordings on this website. As soon as I heard this I ran down a hill from my campsite to the North bank of Salt Fork Lake. On my way down I heard another howl. Both were slightly shorter than the Columbiana recordings but still the same sound. I know that they came from the southern bank and I would guess that they were most probably a mile or so away. I only heard the sound twice. I was still a little shocked and didn't tell my father until a few hours after he got up. The howls didn't wake up any campers that I know of. The two days before this incident I was walking on a trail and found a series of human-like footprints leading down the trail in the same direction I was traveling (west). I found one to still be in good condition so I cast it. It was of a left foot. It measured slightly over 12 inches long and was 5 1/2 inches wide.  It had three well defined toes, one that was barely pressed down, and one toe that is missing, although there is a space for a toe in the area in question. Other, less defined prints were found. They were in about 4 - 4 1/2 ft. strides.","It was on the northern bank of Salt Fork Lake at Salt Fork State Park, which is just off State Route 22 in Guernsey County, Ohio.  I was staying in the ""F"" loop camp area.  I do believe I was staying in the camp plot ""25.""  The call was heard right from the site and a little down the hill leading to the lake and the footprint was cast about a mile down the trail from the campsite on a trail touching the lake.",Guernsey County,Ohio,Spring,Report 8843: Vocalizations heard and tracks found at Salt Fork State Park,40.0799,-81.49696999999999,2004-04-17,8843.0,Class B,dpnh12rdqf,80.07,68.71,57.35,49.6,0.62,0.12,0.94,,,rain,1021.3,Light rain overnight.,8,9.7,224,5.88,POINT(-81.49696999999999 40.0799)
"I get up every morning about 5:15 am to get ready for work. On this morning I got up a little early, so I decided to eat a banana. I wanted to look outside to see if there was any deer or rabbits outside. Out of the corner of my eye I caught a glimpse of a figure that was huge and black. I thought it was a deer at first, but the more I could see of it, I realized it wasn't. This thing stood up and walked right through the crab apple trees like nothing. Then out of the corner of my left eye, I could see another figure smaller in size, but still as black as the big one. It went running like a child after its parents through the crab apple bushes, kinda wobbling. As It moved through the bushes, I could see the trees shake back and forth hard. I wondered where the big one was and looked to my right, and there it was standing in some thick brush staring right at me in the window. I got sick to my stomach! We stood there staring at each other for less than a minute. I took one step back from the window, then it looked at my dog kennel, and started walking up the hill. The trees were shaking back and forth as far as I could see and then they were gone. The night before, I threw almost rotten bananas and cantaloupe into the back yard. It was the same general location that I first noticed the large dark thing. They were gone by the next day.","Take I-77 to State Route 313 and head west. When you get to (edited) road, turn left.",Guernsey County,Ohio,Summer,Report 9281: Man has an early morning sighting near Pleasant City,39.92781,-81.61014,2004-08-17,9281.0,Class A,dpjgnutk3g,76.73,66.83500000000001,56.94,55.76,0.77,0.23,0.05,,,rain,1019.88,Foggy in the morning.,9,6.35,234,1.78,POINT(-81.61014 39.92781)
"My wife and I were having a picnic supper at Salt Fork State Park on August 18, 2004 at approximately 7:00 p.m.  After approximately 15 minutes we decided to hike down a path into the woods with our dog.  After progressing approximately 15 feet into the woods we heard loud unexplainable noises.  The noises/howls continued as whatever was making the noises seemed to be walking parallel with us.  We were nearly 75 yards into the wooded area when we stopped and looked more closely to see what was making the noises.  The noise was heard again and I saw it, and began shouting at my wife, ""There it is!  There it is!"" Together we saw what appeared to be a nearly 8 foot tall, dark colored subject looking at us.  We watched it for about 10 seconds and then it walked upright, in a human form, deeper into the woods and away from us.   Scared, we turned and quickly walked out of the woods hearing the noise several times behind us.  We reached our picnic area, picked up our belongings, and that's when we heard it again, this time thunderously loud, and we knew it had followed us and believe it was within about 50 feet of us still concealed in the woods.  We grabbed our stuff and ran for our vehicle (with our dog).  It was the eeriest encounter we have ever had in our lives.",,Guernsey County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 9188: While picnicking in early evening, a couple has sighting at Salt Fork State Park",40.1218,-81.5117,2004-08-18,9188.0,Class A,dpnh1puyrt,79.64,72.445,65.25,61.33,0.8,0.21,0.08,,,rain,1014.56,Rain starting in the evening.,9,6.02,176,4.97,POINT(-81.5117 40.1218)
"I was catfishing by the spillway that runs out of Salt Fork Lake at around two o'clock in the A.M. I was only about 15 yards from my vehicle and had been there for about 1 to 2 hrs. I had a Coleman lantern which was lit and about 4 ft. away. The hole I was fishing is approx. 25 yrds across. On the opposite side is a small gravel parking lot. At the edge of the lot is a small line of sapplings. They are growing about 10 or 15 ft. above my line of site. At around two o'clock A.M. I had the strangest feeling that I was being watched. Now let me say this, I'm not an amateur outdoorsman. I was born and raised in the area and at one time hunted anything that walks, crawls or flies. Bowhunting for whitetail deer was my favorite thing to do for years. I've always been in tune with my surroundings when in the woods. At any rate, I had a headlamp on and that was my only source of directional light. Things were very quiet. No bug or frog noises that I can recall. That added to the erie feeling I had. I turned on my headlamp and scanned the line of sapplings across the water from me. I stopped when I lit up a pair of eyes staring straight at me. It was a little freightening at first but I told myself it was a deer. I kept the light trained on the eyes for about 30 secs. or so. They didn't so much as flinch. I then stomped my foot on the ground and snorted like a deer ( a sort of warning sound they emit when spooked). Typically this will cause a deer to give the same warning ""snort"" and abruptly run off. No such result. The eyes never diverted for a moment, There was still no movement or response of any kind. This is the point in time that I became quite concerned. Almost in a panic, I picked up several rocks and pitched them in the direction of the eyes. Once I'd thrown the third rock or so, the eyes moved away, directly back, like a person walking backward. This is also atypical of deer behavior. They always turn about 180 degrees and trot or run. There was still no noise as the animal did this. It then turned to its right (as best I could tell) and calmly, with no noise, walked toward the brush/ Wills Creek. I then quickly gathered my gear and left. I must say, I was fairly shaken up by the behavior of this animal. Keep in mind, my headlamp was only strong enough to light up its eyes and not whatever they belonged to. I would estimate the animal to be approx. 5.5 to 6 ft. in height. This also clued me in that whatever it was. It was not a deer. In the past I have also heard a sound like something beating a log on the side of a tree. I realize now this is primate behavior. Once again this was late at night while I was catfishing from a boat. It occured shortly after I had turned my nav. lights on and then off again.",The first county road off state rt. 21 ( Old 21 Road) to the left just before you go under I 77. Possibly Bell Rd. but I'm not sure of the name. Then approx. 1/8 mi. and on the left is Salt Fork Lake spillway. It drains into Wills Creek about 1/2 mi. down stream.,Guernsey County,Ohio,Summer,Report 15876: Possible stalking near Salt Fork Lake spillway (drains into Wills Creek),40.1138,-81.5518,2005-08-12,15876.0,Class B,dpnh0nrzc6,92.86,80.46000000000001,68.06,67.02,0.69,0.04,0.24,0,0,,1014.9,Clear throughout the day.,9,5.88,248,3.11,POINT(-81.5518 40.1138)
"It was Friday July 28,2006 at Salt Fork State Park in Cambridge Ohio. I was hiking with my dad, mom, 2 little sisters and my aunts niece. we have been into the whole bigfoot thing and decided that we would go hike and hopefully see him. well at about 6:30 pm or so we started hiking and had seen footprints. so we kept hiking hoping to see him, and as we were hiking i would here deep sounding grunts and out of the corner of my eye would see big dark figures moving. well we made it to the top of the hill which went to the road and my mom had told me that i would be to scared to walk back by myself so i did and my sister and cousin followed behind me. we started our way back into the woods and i ran down the hill and as i was waiting for my sister and cousin to make it down the hill, i got this feeling as if someone was watching me and i had got the goosebumps and there were no other sounds or animals around.it was about 7pm and i turned my head and saw a figure around the size of 8-10 feet tall on 2 legs, dark brown/black hair/fur and it had big yellowish eyes staring right at me. now i believe in bigfoot/sasquatch so i would say it was bigfoot. he was standing behind a big tree and was staring right at me with his big hand holding onto the tree. it was almost like he was peeking around the tree.i was so scared the i started walking faster and then into a run and my sister and cousin came running after me..... i stopped to catch my breath because i was crying n could hardly breath and looked over again and there he was again behind a rock. i had then told my sister that i had seen him and i thought he was following us. well my dad had told us if we see him to scream for him and run. well when i tried to scream nothing came out so we all ran about 2 miles back to our cabin. when we had gotten to the pavement my sister and cousin had came out and told me that they had seen him too but didn't tell me right away because they didn't want to scare me anymore. throughout our hike my sister and i heard grunts and would see tall figures but weren't positive of what they were.",over by cabin 53 u go down a hill and across a log and up the hill on the other side. walk on the trail closest to the lake and all the way up. there are huge rocks and trees...... as u walk u will be able to see a grassy area..... right before u get to the grassy area is where the sighting happened.,Guernsey County,Ohio,Summer,Report 15371: Possible sighting by teens in Salt Fork State Park,40.11632,-81.52101,2006-07-28,15371.0,Class B,dpnh0yynwb,83,77.59,72.18,70.2,0.78,0.66,0.11,0,0,,1015.45,Foggy starting in the afternoon.,5,1.79,225,1.66,POINT(-81.52101 40.11632)
"Back in 2010 I and a friend were at Salt Fork Lake fishing at about 9:30 p.m. That evening we heard some banging of trees and the next thing we know rocks as big as my fist were bouncing off the ground. After 6 or 7 of them we grabbed our stuff and left. We never saw what it was but the rocks were being thrown from a great distance. I'm 6' 3"" and 260 lbs, and there is no way I could of thrown these rocks any distance.",Salt Fork Marina,Guernsey County,Ohio,Summer,Report 31439: Possible rock throwing display while night fishing at Salt Fork State Park,40.116820000000004,-81.4936,2010-07-18,31439.0,Class B,dpnh1x41mm,87.32,78.025,68.73,69.71,0.79,0.41,0.26,0.0082,0.74,rain,1014.01,Rain starting in the evening.,8,1.81,242,0.64,POINT(-81.4936 40.116820000000004)
I was a vender at creature weekend at Salt Fork State Park on May 4th. And at 9:45pm a fisherman that was in a tournament came in all shook up and said at first I thought you were a bunch of nuts until now so he started to tell his story to other venders. So this grabbed my attention so I went over to listen and there were about five of us that decided to go out the next morning at 6am to check out the site. So I got there at 5am and waited and said to myself if they are not here by 5:30am I'll start without them and maybe they will catch up with me. So I started to head down the sagebrush trail and headed to where he got the picture. The wind was from my left to right and the sun was on my left shoulder and half way down the path two deer must have smelled me because they were on my right and started running. So I kept walking and the sun started to come up and when I hit the first turn on the Shadebush trail I heard something like talking on the ridge on my left. At first I thought it was Friend A and Friend B with Friends A's black shirts on. So I hit a tree and yelled hey guys wait up then they started to walk faster and I yelled very funny guys this is when I got a great look at them. Then I knew what I was looking at on the ridge it was two bigfoots and they were black and huge. I tried to catch up with them and get a picture these things were walking fast and once they got to the bottom of the ridge they took off into the brush but I did manage to get one good picture. You can see in the picture the one turned to look to see if I was still trying to follow them. When the one turned to look back he had to turn his whole top half of his body with his left arm going a crossed his chest to look back at me. I tried to follow them but once they got in the brush I could not hear or see them. But I got a great look at them they were black as coal and the hair length was as long as a bear and well groomed. At anytime they could have stopped and tore me in half but all they wanted to do is get away as fast as possible.,It was in Salt Fork State Park itself on Shadebush Trail.,Guernsey County,Ohio,Spring,Report 41232: Sighting of two animals walking a ridge line in Salt Fork State Park,40.10348,-81.50933,2013-05-05,41232.0,Class A,dpnh1hwewy,73.94,64.03,54.12,34.68,0.39,0,0.86,0,0,,1016.78,Foggy in the morning.,10,1.97,97,2.53,POINT(-81.50933 40.10348)
6/17/13- Salt Fork State Park Bigfoot Ridge. Me and my girlfriend went to bed at about 10pm. Off and on we heard really weird loud screams. At about 1 am she woke me up in terror because it was outside our tent just feet from our heads pulling handfuls of grass. She was frozen with fear and waited for it to walk away. When it did she opened the tent where she heard twigs cracking and shined the flashlight in that direction when she saw its really big yellow eyes. They were close together and it turned towards the wooded tree line. We believe it watched us grab our stuff and end the trip early. We left our tent and hauled it out of there fast. We are completely traumatized over the experience and would like to talk to someone who believes. We also believe we attracted it because I was knocking trees just after sunset.,Site 3/4 in the primitive camp site on Bigfoot ridge,Guernsey County,Ohio,Summer,Report 41452: Couple flees their camp site after a possible late night encounter at Salt Fork State Park,40.12719,-81.50403,2013-06-17,41452.0,Class B,dpnh32ftf6,81.68,72.94,64.2,64.74,0.81,0.41,0.29,0.0014,0.5,rain,1014.08,Foggy throughout the day.,10,1.43,193,0.6,POINT(-81.50403 40.12719)
"I was driving on Rd 1 in Salt Fork State Park from the back entrance. I was around 30 yards from the turn off for Hosak's Cave when I saw a hairy, brown figure move into the brush on the right side of the road. Now I know what a deer backside looks like and it wasn't a bear. When I went back later after work is when we found a foot print.","Salt Fork State Park, Rd 1, back entrance off of Freedom Rd. Right before the road to Hosak's Cave.",Guernsey County,Ohio,Winter,Report 56800: Possible sighting and casting of a print near Hosak's Cave in Salt Fork State Park,40.140029999999996,-81.49033,2017-02-12,56800.0,Class B,dpnh3ek89e,55.8,43.56,31.32,41.96,0.79,0.85,0.56,0.014,0.96,rain,1011.37,Rain in the morning.,3,2.96,285,3.08,POINT(-81.49033 40.140029999999996)
"Me and my wife picked my mother up from work in Lima, OH at 2 AM. We were traveling down 117S/E and turned left on Philips rd. We were on our way home and drove across the second bridge when a dark shape on the south side of the road caught my attention, and apparently my wife and mother also. I had not said anything until they said they saw something, my suspicions were now confirmed. I stopped the car and backed up. Whatever it was appeared to have been laying in the ditch that goes under the bridge and when I backed the car up it appeared to get up and lean over as if shielding itself and seemed as if it realized we could see it. The creature stood up and rushed at our car. It seemed that it covered about 30 feet effortlessly, it was very fast I think we were all shocked. I floored the car without thinking. I asked them if it was still behind us. They said it had come out into the road behind us. I got the feeling that it had wanted to scare us off. I questioned my wife and mother about what they had seen. We all saw the same thing. I just seen the immense size of it and it looked like it had very coarse looking hair. My mother and wife said it had a very large belly and was of a very thick build. My wife said it had a round head and no neck.","Hardin/ Allen County line, near Rt.117/235",Hardin County,Ohio,Spring,Report 8446: Three motorists have early morning road sighting near Hardin/Allen county line,40.6559,-83.9374,2004-03-25,8446.0,Class A,dphr3cntuc,65.4,60.895,56.39,45.66,0.64,0.95,0.15,0.002,1,rain,1026.41,Light rain in the morning.,4,9.99,201,9.24,POINT(-83.9374 40.6559)
"We had built a new two story cabin and had some friends down to play music and camp overnight. We were playing music and one lady decided that she would go to a smaller cabin and retire for the night. We had discussed the sighting that my wife had a couple years ago and this lady was completely unaffected and thought we were crazy. She made some fun of my wife about the situation. The lady open the back door and we heard a scream and I ran out fearing she had fallen. She was nearly hysterical and said ""I saw It."" As she was going to the other cabin, a large gray creature was standing near my truck near the drivers door. She couldn't estimate the height but believed it was six to seven foot tall. She didn't give any details on the shape of it or anything else. I was out the door no more than 10 second after the scream and saw, smelled or heard nothing. We called a local investigator over to investigate but neither he nor my son could find anything. The lady was still shaking the next afternoon when they returned home. I can't saw what she saw but it effected her deeply. Two years later she refuses to talk about the incident and turns away.",My place is two miles off CR 37. State Route 250 is about three miles south on CR 37.,Harrison County,Ohio,Fall,Report 5013: Campers have encounter at night close to Tappan Lake,40.42655,-81.25576,2000-10-01,5013.0,Class B,dpnjyzrmex,71.16,59.455,47.75,39.34,0.52,0.33,0.13,,,rain,1019.28,Foggy in the morning.,6,5.91,165,3.91,POINT(-81.25576 40.42655)
"We have had sporadic, maybe a couple times a year, activity (sightings, tracks, screams, wood-on-wood, deer kills, bent and snapped trees) on our property in Harrison Co. for the last 25 years. We have had several reports filed with BFRO. The investigators think this may be a migratory route between two remote areas. We have not heard or seen anything much for about the last year and wondered if the activity had ended. We were there for the weekend last week and had some 10 overnight guests staying in our cabins. It had rained nearly all day on Saturday or up until about 2 to 3 PM. We retired around 1 AM. At about 3 to 4 AM Sunday morning, many of us were awakened by wood-on-wood. It hammered on and off for about 5 min. in series of 5 or 6 hits and all was again quiet. We could not really tell the direction nor the distance. All spoke of the noise the next morning and why someone would be making the racket. We explained what we thought that it was and all agreed that it made sense. What fool would be beating on a tree or log or cutting wood with an ax at that time of the morning since no one really is out in the wet woods on steep inclines. The neighbors don't burn wood. It was too warm for a fire anyway and who cuts wood with an ax anymore. Also, my large dog saw something after dark across the hollow the night before and went ballistic with his hair standing on end. Some of the people noted a foul odor before retiring for the night.","In the Northwest Corner of Harrison County. The road is about 3 to 4 miles north from State Route 250 (in the corner of Harrison, Tuscarawas, and Carroll Counties).",Harrison County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 9022: While staying in cabins, sleepers awakened in early morning by strange sounds and notice unusual smell in Appalachian foothills",40.42687,-81.2558,2004-07-18,9022.0,Class B,dpnjyzrrdd,74.73,67.535,60.34,62.72,0.87,0.54,0.04,,,rain,1011.78,Mostly cloudy in the afternoon.,6,6.29,16,2.92,POINT(-81.2558 40.42687)
"First encounter: Ron,his Father, son and family friend were hunting. Ron bowhunting for deer. Father and friend squirrel hunting with shotguns.Ron's brother was to go but could not make it so Ron took Son Scott with him.  Ron set off down gasline towards SR 56 ( we had parked on a gravel rd that intersected the gasline). We were to meet at lunch. Scott went with Grandfather and family friend (family friend is Bob). About 1/2 mile in they passed an old deserted cabin. After passing it Scott smelled something putrid, like rotting meat and asked Bob what that smell was. Bob shrugged and said ""rotting vegetation"". Bob and Scott walked many ridges and hollows then re-entered the same gasline. At this point Scott saw a bare footprint approx 11-12 inches long. He pointed it out to Bob saying ""someone has been running around barefoot"" Bob just looked at it and said ""yep"". Nothing Scott was seeing or smelling was registering until later. Scott had smelled the same smell several times during the morning. Ron, his dad Bernard, son Scott and family friend Bob met back at the cars at lunch. Scott went to the edge of a clearing to urinate and once again smelled that same smell.  He said later a strange feeling like he was being watched came over him, but her shrugged it off. For the afternoon hunting they entered the gasline from the other end off SR 56.  Ron & Scott went together this time so that Scott could observe bowhunting to see if he would be interested in doing it later on. Bernard and Bob took off with shotguns to squirrel hunt. After a small climb we got to the area that looked promising for deer.  Scott sat down about 5 yds behind Ron. They both started hearing movement behind them towards a ridge.  Scott turned towards where he thought the sound was coming from. The sound was like heavy movement in the brush and small limbs breaking.  Most of the sound seemed to slowly circle its way around us to the left, with a little noise still behind us.  After several minutes Ron was looking intently into one area,but it was obscured from Scott's direct sight by brush.  Although he could see some movement at times.  Ron held his hand palm back telling Scott to stay put. At this point he descended a hill they were hunting on by about 15 yards.  Ron stood there for about 5 minutes, then turned and walked back to Scott and said ""lets go"". Scott told him he saw something moving and Ron asked where and Scott pointed. Ron asked Scott what color was it and he said black, Ron once again said lets go. We got to the top of the ridge and met up with Bernard and Bob. Still not making any connection. Bernard had a box and some shells and had Scott ""practice"" shooting then they headed for the cars.  About 20 yards down Scott smelled that same smell, everyone did except Ron ( he has a bad nose). We left in separate cars and headed home. Bernard/Bob in one, Scott/Ron in the other. Scott fell asleep on the way home, about 45 minutes from home Scott woke up and jokingly asked Ron if he saw Bigfoot today.. Ron turned and looked Scott in the eyes and said ""yes"". He then proceeded to tell what he had seen. In the afternoon when Scott and Ron were together and they heard the sounds.. Ron saw movement that is when Ron told Scott to stay put. He moved down about 15 yds. for a closer look, he said the first few times something moved out from behind a tree,but only about 4-5 inches. The next time it stepped out further exposing half of its body, with a large arm hanging down to its knee.  He described it as at least seven foot tall, huge torso, big muscular arms down to its knees and head set on shoulders with no neck and reddish eyes. Ron said the effect on him was like someone had lit match at his feet and the heat travelled all the way to the top of his head. Ron said he wasn't sure how he would have reacted had he not had Scott to be concerned about getting out of there. He was intent on getting out of there when Bob and Bernard met up with them. Other sightings by Ron: Ron and his brother Mike were hunting another weekend in the same area.  Ron heard a sound like a log or tree being thrown behind him, but didn't turn around to look. About a half hour later Mike came along on the other side of the hollow and said he saw a figure on the opposite hillside.  He thought it was Ron, but Ron stood up later on and he was about forty yds further down the hill than where Mike saw the figure. Mike turned and looked again but the figure was gone. Third sighting by Ron: Same area, same season, another weekend. Ron and Mike were hunting. Ron was in a treestand this time and Mike was on the ground hunting. About 9am Ron heard dogs barking and yelping down the hollow to his left. The sound became louder and he heard dogs running below him in the hollow followed by loud stomping sounds breaking deadfall branches. They circled around him back up the ridge in direction Mike had gone.  At this point Mike says he had a pack of dogs come in front of him. They stopped and looked at him,growled then ran on.  Minutes later Mike heard a high pitched scream and a dog yelp like in pain and he headed to where Ron was. Ron and Mike both told what they had seen and heard then they left. Later on Ron and Mike went back to the same area and did some scouting for the upcoming gun season. They saw several large footprints with narrow heels and wide toes.  The prints were about 14 inches long. At this point it needs to be told that after Ron made the intial contact with the sheriffs office and they didn't seem interested nor follow-up,  the succeeding sightings were not reported. Bernard has hunted that same area for at least 35-40 years and Ron for atleast 25-30. This area was never posted.  The following year this entire area was posted. Scott and Ron hunted near that area in 1999 during gun season (late November).Scott was at a spot about a mile from the original siting. He never saw anything but he did hear movement towards his left and got an odd feeling. He had climbed a gasline/powerline where about five ravines intersect.  He heard movement around 8:30am moving right in front of him, crossing the gasline below his field of vision. The sound then came up along his right side ( this was unlike a deer sound) the it circled behind him. About that time he heard a branch break like something stepped on it about 30 yds behind him. At that point Scott decided to leave.",Near Ash Caves State Park,Hocking County,Ohio,Fall,Report 3920: Hunters have several encounters near Ash Cave State Park,39.39935,-82.52238,1980-10-31,3920.0,Class A,dpj24hmjc5,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.52238 39.39935)
"We went out to an area off of State Route 93 looking for an old Cemetery.  One of my hobbies is Cemetery head stones.  We turned left onto Bear Run Road, then turned left onto a dead end dirt Road.  Then we pulled into an oil access road and got out to look for an old cemetery.  We all walked down the access road (with me behind) when I caught something moving on my right hand side.  I turned to look and there was a large 6 1/2 to 7 feet tall carmel blonde creature staring at me.  It had a very stocky build with no apparent neck.  It was around 25 feet away.  I noticed the face had light colored skin and dark eyes.  Then, it moved from behind one tree to another standing up on two legs the whole time.  After this, I told my family we should go and I started running to the car.  I was so upset, I even locked the family out of the car because I was so frightened.  Once in the car, I told my husband to get out of here.  Wondering what was wrong with me, he asked what's wrong.  Once we got to State Route 93, I started telling them what I saw.  They all laughed at me.  Didn't believe me at all.  Even though they didn't believe me, I know what I saw.","Take State Route 93 north out of Logan, turn left onto Bear Run Road and follow until you pass Rowland Derr Road.  Then turn left on the first dirt road (no outlet) you see.",Hocking County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 378: Sighting by woman visiting an old rural cemetery, near Logan",39.58157,-82.36887,2000-07-11,378.0,Class A,dpj3jtsg65,80.95,70.945,60.94,68.26,0.85,0.55,0.35,,,rain,1013.66,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,9,7.76,51,4.36,POINT(-82.36887 39.58157)
On august 29th I was outside close to dusk with my litter of puppies going potty.  I heard the whistle I do to call the adult dogs a bob white whistle.  Thinking it was my parrot in the house I did a few back and forth  whistles. One of my adult dogs made a deep woof when we heard a loud rustle in the forest.  I looked up and saw a tall hairy creature staring at me.  It was very dark and let the branch go that it was holding down with its arm and stepped back into the trees.  I watched for a while and then my roommate came out the door and we heard a bunch of trees being moved.  I asked her if the parrot had been whistling with me and she said no he was quiet and eating.  We live on the edge of the hocking hills and hear knocking and banging alot but this is our only sighting.,Specific directions omitted upon witness' request.,Hocking County,Ohio,Summer,,,,,30622.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I stopped at a Nature Preserve to hike. On my way in, I had passed at least 14 people at various ways on their way out. I had walked down across the bridge and was looping back and it was about 4pm, As I was rounding a bend, I heard something big run away in the woods. I thought I had scared a deer and continued on. This is when I rounded the bend and saw a print on the trail going the opposite direction of whatever I heard scamper away. The ground was hard and the print was only about 1/4"" in the dirt. There were no other people prints or anything on the trail, As I'm taking pictures, something crashes in the trees above me... I covered my head waiting for a big branch to fall on me. After that, I high tailed it out of there. I left passing another half a dozen people on their way in as I made my way out. I never expected or was looking for anything on such a populated path. If it wasn't for the fact I had heard something right before and right after I found the print, I would have seriously leaned toward a fake.",Rockbridge State Nature Preserve,Hocking County,Ohio,Summer,Report 57774: Possible footprint find near Rockbridge State Nature Preserve,39.56573,-82.49833000000001,2017-06-25,57774.0,Class B,dpj34dwx1d,75.98,63.97,51.96,51.58,0.61,0.15,0.06,0,0,,1018.73,Foggy in the morning.,10,2.65,272,2.68,POINT(-82.49833000000001 39.56573)
My husband and I were walking a trail at Rockbridge State Nature Preserve. We stepped aside to let some fellow hikers walk through and I happened to notice on the other side of the trail (off the trail) an almost perfectly shaped large footprint. I showed my husband and we were stunned. We took the time to take some pictures and continue on. About 15-20 up the trail was a small tree that was broken in half and bent down. It appeared to be a fresh break and considering it was so close to the footprint we thought it was odd.,The print is located up the main trail just as you start into the woods. After you walk the two boardwalks the print is on the left up the trail a little ways. The broken tree is about 15-20 feet beyond that.,Hocking County,Ohio,Summer,Report 58053: Possible track found and cast off a trail near Hocking River,39.57143,-82.49968,2017-08-13,58053.0,Class B,dpj34ev861,80.44,70.66,60.88,59.61,0.77,0.07,0.7,0,0,,1017.03,Foggy until afternoon.,9,2.32,67,0.45,POINT(-82.49968 39.57143)
"Hello, I live in Millersburg Ohio. On June 21st 2012, I was driving home from a nearby town called Loudenville on state route 39 going east toward Millersburg. West of a very small town called Nashville, on a straight away in the road, I saw something on the side of the road. I couldn't tell what it was for sure but thought it might be a man walking there. As I neared, whatever it was crossed the road (from left to right) a ways in front of me. What was weird is that I could tell it was there, but it seemed to blend into the woods, so it looked like a dark figure. It only took only three steps to cross the two lane highway. I slowed down as I passed the place it crossed and looked to my right where it had gone. By then I was almost stopped. When I looked up on the bank there was what I thought a man walking in the field...but as i looked I saw it was very big, and hairy. I thought it may be a hunter....but no clothes, no gun. I could see the hair shimmer as it walked. This thing walked like a man. It never turned around but kept on walking toward the tree line...it had hair from head to foot...it swung its right arm as it strode away and seemed to be unconcerned that I was there.  I got really scared that it might turn around so I drove away to the town of Nashville and called my son. No one believed my account until months later when I stopped at the farm where the field was...I told them what I had seen and assured them I wasn't crazy or a storyteller. To my surprise I had been the third person to come to them with almost the same account...they asked if I thought it could have been a bear....""No, beyond a shadow of a doubt....NO"". There is a game trail coming from the left where I first saw it. And one of the people who saw it went with the farmer to investigate but didn't find anything. I know what I saw...I keep journals and wrote it down the day after the incident.",SR39. The exact location is being withheld at the witness' request.,Holmes County,Ohio,Summer,Report 39360: Late night road crossing on SR 39 west of Nashville,40.61286,-82.17295,2012-06-21,39360.0,Class A,dpjx4177p3,88.78,77.745,66.71,63.2,0.6,0.03,0.06,0,0,,1014.52,Foggy in the morning.,9,2.56,207,2.02,POINT(-82.17295 40.61286)
"We were coming home from our grandson's baseball game on State Route 39 west of Nashville, Ohio.  After passing State Route 179 and driving a short distance, something came out of a wooded area into a bean field and started to cross the road. The three of us saw it on the south side of the road just as it finished crossing the road. It turned and looked at us as we were passing and we could see it proceed up the bank into a wooded area.  There was another car in front of us that slowed down obviously since they saw the same thing.",About a half mile west of State Route 179 on the south side of the road near the edge of the xxxxxx Farm.,Holmes County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 36830: Multiple witnesses watch figure cross road near Nashville, Ohio",40.61286,-82.17295,2012-06-28,36830.0,Class A,dpjx4177p3,95.76,86.0,76.24,60.73,0.55,0.06,0.31,0,0,,1009.91,Clear throughout the day.,10,2.14,200,2.03,POINT(-82.17295 40.61286)
I was walking through a field while deer hunting and noticed odd tracks in the snow. I knelt down for a better look and noticed that the tracks had toes like humans do. I do not see a reason why a human would be walking through a field in deep snow barefoot. I have two photos of the tracks saved to my cell phone.,,Holmes County,Ohio,Winter,Report 38835: Possible footprints found in the snow on a farm near Nashville,40.627309999999994,-82.12366,2013-01-05,38835.0,Class B,dpjx55zrhp,34.9,34.065,33.23,20.51,0.75,0.3,0.77,0,0,,1025.21,Foggy in the morning.,2,2.05,196,2.31,POINT(-82.12366 40.627309999999994)
"I have two things to report: 1) I think I saw a bigfoot 2) A few weeks later, I think I heard it Where do you start making a report about this?  All I can say is that after what I saw and heard, I have to support the other person that made a report because I have to back them up. In mid May, 2013, I was returning from Buckeye Deli in Nashville Ohio on a deserted back road, (TR211 on my way to CR22).  It was early dusk because I wanted to get some cigarettes at the store before it got dark.  I stopped for several minutes to take pictures of some horses on the side of the road.  I was listening to live Grateful Dead,""Two From the Vault,"" on the Ford Expedition's CD player. I was enjoying thinking about being off work from traveling this summer, and appreciating this beautiful place that we call home.  The road is very scenic.  There is a canopy of trees which makes it cool to drive through in the hot summer.  The road cuts through a hill on the left and a ravine on the right. There are no guard rails and it is a dirt road. You don't travel this road in the winter if it is snowy and icy.  There are a few houses and farms nearby but mostly it is just wooded and remote.  Just locals for the most part go by every now and then.  So after several minutes of nature watching, (I have three photographs), I decided to go forward and as I put the car into gear, about 250 feet ahead of me I saw a big black creature leap from the hillside into the ravine.  I said outloud to myself, ""What the hell was that?""  I made a mental note to watch for deer, as we all do around here, but then I got thinking about what I saw. It was definitely black or dark colored.  Since it was filtered light I realized that it couldn't be a deer that was sillhouetted dark, because the sun wasn't right for that. There was a cover of trees. I went back another day at the same time and confirmed it with my brother-in-law and husband. So after I saw it, I got nervous because I believed that I may just have seen real sasquatch! I have seen the TV show a couple of times, but didn't really think about it much.  I drove forward to where I saw whatever it was cross the road, (arms / front legs in the air, big body lower, leaping into the woods), and didn't see anything after that. I can't say how big it was.  It fits the profile looking back in my mind now.  I remember at the time thinking at first that I saw a deer, and that it was a very big deer, (the kind that people would be proud to get around here in season), and that I should watch out on my way home. Then I started thinking about what I saw, and knew that it wasn't a deer.  I have to admit going down the road a bit that after a cursory glance, looking for whatever I saw...I kind of wanted to get the heck out of there.  I called my sister-in-law on my way back to tell her that I think I saw a sasquatch, (she likes to joke about sasquatch stuff).  She can verify that I was a little shaken up by it.  I was still reeling when I got home a few minutes later, still on the phone with her, and reported it to my husband.  After a few minutes discussion, he said that it was probably a bear, which I was OK with. I thought about it for awhile that night and went on to other things.  After several days, (it was still on my mind), I decided to look online to see if there was any other reports out there for Holmes County, Ohio.  After a google search, I found BFRO and read the report from June 2012 for that very same area!  That blew me away because we are in a very rural area in the middle of nowhere.  What were the chances of having a report HERE!  So I started to think that maybe it was a sasquatch.  I sent an e-mail to BFRO and got a call the next morning from the Ohio investigator.  He sounded very credible to me, and while I was rushing around getting ready for a job interview, I had to tell him what I saw. He blew me away when he told me that there have been several reports from my area in the past 6 months.  Now I was really concerned that this might be real.  Word went out to our family about my possible squatch sighting, and this past Sunday of Memorial Day weekend, my brother-in-law came down for a visit because everyone else was out of town.  So the three of us re-traced my steps down TR211 about the same time of day so I could verify that the light would not make a deer look black.  I have the three pictures of horses from where I was parked when I saw it.  We matched up the area and took another look. We stopped where we thought that it crossed before the bend in the road, looked over, and noticed that the fence was bent.  There was no fur stuck to it. There was a black thing on it but we didn't think it was fur.  Maybe I should go back and look again! lol My brother-in-law said that the area looked squatchy.  There was a canopy of trees, hills, a stream, wildlife and seclusion. Here's the best part of the story... On Sunday of Memorial Day weekend a few weeks after my sighting, we made a big warm bonfire because it was in the mid 30s and we wanted to be outside to celebrate the unofficial first weekend of summer regardless of the cold. My husband went to bed, and my brother-in-law and I decided to turn off the music and listen to the night sounds. It was about one o'clock in the morning. There is a lot of wildlife around here.  It was then that my brother-in-law let a really good squatch call rip, (like you hear on youtube).  And wouldn't you know it, we got a similar call back!  I looked and him and he looked at me, like did we really just hear that?  So he did it again, and sure as sh-- it came back even louder and clearer...then it trailed off.  I just about died.  We're like no way did that just happen!  I noted the time 0138.  We both said that it was one of two things, either someone else was messing with us, (there are campgrounds not too far away on the Mohican River), or it was a sasquatch.  I looked down the road and the distant neighbors did not appear to be out,  not surprising because it was really late and really cold. We heard it from the same direction on TR211 where I saw something a few weeks earlier. It was 35 degrees out and no one would be howling from a crowded campsite.  The calls definitely came from the general direction of Nashville. I can tell you that it did not sound human and was totally creepy!  Up until that moment, there were no answers to previous calls.  We had been having fun with it earlier in the day practicing our squatch calls.  But the two of us, without a doubt, heard those two calls.  It sent chills down our spines, and we know what we heard.  I made a new rule, that if anyone wants to call squatch, that we have to have tape rolling on it. We have lived here for 14 years and I have never been afraid of any animal life around here when I sit out late night watching the moon and the stars on our porch or by the fire. I am a night-owl and enjoy staying up late, sometimes until sunrise. It's a nice time to think, and to enjoy my beautiful surroundings when I don't have to get up early in the morning. It's an amazing place here in Drake's Valley as the original locals call it.  We call it home now since 1999 and never want to leave, even if there is a bigfoot nearby! Although I have to admit, this whole thing kind of freaks me out and I don't want to be scared of my surroundings. You move here for the glory of it all, not to be afraid of it.  Maybe this place just became more amazing to me and I should embrace it. This old farm house has been here for 138 years and we are surrounded by wilderness. You can't spend any time away from here because the wilderness will start to take it over, (squirrels, racoons, cardinals, wasps, mowing lawn for hours, cuyote, bees, birds, moles, tics, deer, bald eagles, fox, muskrat, cats, rooster, heron, hawk,snakes, grouse, geese, duck, bullfrog, possum, rabbit etc). We have it all down here...and now we have sasquatch possibly! My husband and I know that we are guests in these animals' home.  It's our home too though.  Somehow we will learn to live together...and maybe even communicate. In any case, I saw of glimpse of something and I heard something.  What it was / is, I don't  exactly know.  By the way, as I am typing this report, which takes a lot of guts to submit, on our porch two days after hearing the squatch call, with no music on, just sitting here enjoying the evening quietly for about 4 hours now, I just heard something at 0102.  It was a big tree knock!  SERIOUSLY!  Figures that would happen right now. If I hadn't started doing some more research, I might not have paid much attention to that type of sound.  I do pride myself on being able to idenify every night sound around here when my music isn't playing.  That one that I just heard was a real tree knock!  It sounded as if someone took a tree and banged it on another tree. I only heard it once now. I recognized it immediately from audio clips.  That was not too far away from me now!  I just called my sister-in-law.  It was in the opposite direction from where we heard the call Sunday. Maybe it's waiting around to see if my brother-in-law came back. There are 189 uninhabited acres from our back yard to the Mohican River. I heard it at 0102 in that direction.  I know all the sounds around here, and that was a darn tree knock. I also have to say that on Sunday, my we were playing Ohio squatch sounds on Youtube and I got a chill and said, ""I have heard that sound before.""  I just wrote it off to cuyote, peacock or ferel cats.  I am usually playing music, but my first thought is that I have heard that sound before.  A cuyote cry, (or maybe a sasquatch cry), comes in over the music.  You hear a lot in this valley. I have found renewed motivation to send you this report now.  I don't know what is going on...we're just regular people.  I am not drunk.  And lol, I don't think that I am crazy!  You wanted description, so I wrote an epistle as my dad would say. :)","Take SR514 from Buckeye Deli in Nashville, right on TR211. Sighting was just before TR466.  The squatch call-back occurred near the intersection of TR211 and CR22 toward Nashville.",Holmes County,Ohio,Spring,Report 41270: Possible daylight sighting while driving in farm country near Nashville,40.593070000000004,-82.14194,2013-05-27,41270.0,Class B,dpjwfvdpf0,62.8,59.084999999999994,55.37,43.5,0.69,0.42,0.59,0.0027,0.73,rain,1022.77,Light rain overnight.,6,2.72,131,1.39,POINT(-82.14194 40.593070000000004)
"I saw a shadow of a beast, about 50 feet away from the edge of the field.... It was around 9:47pm and a few people went away from our camp fire to an open field to see the milky way. A dense fog had appeared over the higher field flowers and tall grass behind our camp site. As we were gazing up, I took time quietly to assess the landscape just under and to the left of my view of the big dipper, and over the fog in the open field. My eyes had adjusted to the night and a shadowy figure of a huge being started to appear. It was dark against the fog. It was in the middle of the field and looked to be standing, leaning forward on its left leg. There were no trees casting a shadow, there were no lights to cast a shadow. It gives me goosebumps to explain it. I was alarmed but was afraid that my friends were playing a joke on me, because it was my first time at the farm, to camp with them. I have been camping before and nothing has ever scared me other than spiders. I tried to point out what I was seeing. I didn't yell, but firmly asked people to look at that and ask what is that?. But they couldn't see what I was pointing at. It seemed that nobody was paying attention to me. At that time I decided to leave the group and head back to the fire out of my own fear and wanting to feel safe. They followed me, I felt a little bad I left my friends but they didn't seem alarmed and were actually wanting an encounter. We sat by the fire and heard coyotes howling, for about 5 minutes then they abruptly stopped. I was afraid to go to bed until my tent buddy went with me. I kept my feelings to myself because I didn't want to the butt of a joke, but I know what I saw.",Private property near the intersection of CR 22 and TR 211,Holmes County,Ohio,Summer,Report 42120: Possible nighttime sighting while camping on a farm on a foggy night near Nashville,40.602909999999994,-82.16943,2013-08-24,42120.0,Class B,dpjwfpw11e,79.99,67.07,54.15,53.31,0.66,0,0.63,0,0,,1025.25,Foggy in the morning.,8,2.06,41,0.74,POINT(-82.16943 40.602909999999994)
"Our trail cam took a picture of something with long hair. Whatever it was stood right up in front of the lens, so you can't see a body shot, but the picture shows brownish-reddish hair hanging down in front of the camera. There were a few large tracks - barefoot - the toes were clearly visible. We took pictures of the tracks with a tape measure alongside them.","We have 39 acres just east of State Route 60 in New London, Ohio. This occurred toward the back of our property.",Huron County,Ohio,Summer,Report 49614: Strange game camera photo leads to finding possible footprints outside of New London,41.069390000000006,-82.36591,2015-08-24,49614.0,Class B,dpm3tsqyx1,72.61,63.989999999999995,55.37,55.46,0.72,0.41,0.31,0.0039,0.85,rain,1012.89,Foggy until afternoon.,7,2.39,249,3,POINT(-82.36591 41.069390000000006)
"I am curious how far back you keep records. I lived between Wintersville and Bloomingdale, Ohio, when I was growing up. One night when I was about 15 or 16 (around 1980 or 1981), I heard a cry and a loud sound by my bedroom window. I was terrified, so I went up to the old part of the house and got my dad. When he got his flashlight and went out to see what was happening, he saw a huge hairy thing on two feet running away. The next morning when we got up, we saw that our down spout had been twisted around and then folded in half. Now ordinarily I wouldn't have thought anything more than a prank, but the down spout was made out of steel. We have woods all around us where our house is. It is in the Broadacre/Reeds Mill area, off of Old Highway 22. I was wanting to know about the history of that specific area and also if there is any place where I can go to hear the sounds of Bigfoot. I know at one point, a few years ago, I read stories of the area and also heard the sounds. Any help that you can give me would be appreciated. I have been haunted all these years.",From Wintersville going west on State Route 22 until you see the Reedsmill/Broadacre exit. Then you turn left. The next left is (edited) Drive. That is where my parents live.,Jefferson County,Ohio,Fall,"Report 1507: Witness hears loud noise outside bedroom window, observes bipedal animal running away",40.36957,-80.77387,1981-11-01,1507.0,Class A,dpnt9vn3b3,67.06,59.47,51.88,39.49,0.61,0.67,0.15,0,0,,1028.34,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,8.07,147,2.69,POINT(-80.77387 40.36957)
"My wife and I had saddled our horses on this day and we decided to take an afternoon ride on an old trail we had rode on many times before. The day was bright and clear. While on our way down this trail I looked to my right and saw a dark shape, just the head, no neck and shoulders. At the time, I didn't think to much about it since many times in the woods while hunting or riding I have seen shapes that later turned out to be nothing but clumps of branches or leaves. I said nothing to my wife about the shape as we kept on riding. A few minutes later we passed an old hedge row on our right, when my wife complained about smelling something terrible that she thought was coming from behind the hedge row. I just said something must have died and we went on. A few minutes later we heard this loud long moaning or wailing sound coming from behind us and to the left. This is a very remote area and no one lives around there for at least a mile and a half. We stopped in our tracks and listened. It seemed to last for thirty seconds or so. We started to talk about what I had seen, what my wife had smelled, and what we had just heard, and started to put two and two together. I believe what we encountered must have been a Bigfoot. I have never told this story to anyone, neither has she, but after finding your website and reviewing all the sightings around our area I had to report this to you. By the way, we went back to the same spots where I had seen this shape and she had smelled the odor, and both were gone.","The location was just off State Route 164 on Brushcreek Township Road 289 between Monroeville and Bergholz, Ohio.",Jefferson County,Ohio,Fall,Report 5778: Couple horseback riding catch a glimpse of unknown creature followed by a nasty smell and a loud moaning scream,40.54269,-80.89605999999999,1987-08-07,5778.0,Class B,dpnqxht631,85.11,,,60.48,0.58,0.55,0.43,,,rain,,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,8,7.7,8,2.05,POINT(-80.89605999999999 40.54269)
"Two large white hairy creatures. The creatures where larger than man, both in build and height. The creatures were carrying a item which appeared to be the size of a pickup truck's bed. They were carrying the object over a hill towards a pond. When we stopped to observe, they dropped the item they were carrying and fell to the ground. The creatures tried to hide in the bush without success.","Jefferson County Ohio. The town of Smithfield, Friendship Lake. I do not recall the name of the road. The segment of road that connects the gates of Friendship lake to the town of Smithfield. Traveling from the gate to towards the town. The incident occured in a field on the right hand side of the road, about 1/2 way up the hill.",Jefferson County,Ohio,Winter,Report 4952: Evening sighting by ice fisherman near Friendship Lake,40.2831,-80.78826,1988-12-31,4952.0,Class A,dpnt1t7f14,39.31,,,24.92,0.68,0.28,0.76,,,snow,,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,2,8.91,17,2.04,POINT(-80.78826 40.2831)
"My grandson was squirrel hunting with his grandfather who had left him to sit on a log and moved to another area.  He was 12 years old at the time.  He saw a dark, hairy, figure run out from behind a tree.  He said it was bigger than a person, it ran upright and ran very fast.  He said it made a noise that reminded him of a ""high pitched chain saw"".  He also said that its feet made a lot of noise thumping on the ground as it ran.  He could hardly believe what he was seeing and after it disappeared out of sight he ran and found his grandfather and told him what he had seen but his grandfather didn't believe him. Another time he was playing in the woods and he heard strange noises like someone striking a tree with something. He heard these sounds from three seperate locations.  He picked up a stick and started striking a tree himself and the noises stopped.  I myself, heard this same noise in the woods behind our house.","Jefferson Co., Ohio near Wintersville and1/4 mile from US Route 22.  In wooded area near our home.",Jefferson County,Ohio,Fall,"Report 4951: Young hunter has sighting, accompanied by knocking sounds, near Wintersville",40.39103,-80.6937,1997-09-30,4951.0,Class A,dpntgbbwu9,63.05,57.68,52.31,48.74,0.65,0.76,0.97,0.0039,1,rain,1002.11,Light rain until afternoon.,4,10,261,10.75,POINT(-80.6937 40.39103)
"My wife and I were newlyweds having just been married about six weeks prior to the incident. Likewise, we had only lived in this house for the same amount of time. The incident occurred on a dry, warm day in early June (late spring). It was around 9:30 PM and I was having my last cigarette of the day before getting ready for bed. I preferred smoking in our garage which is on the backside of our house attached to the basement, directly facing the woods of the ravine. I sat in a chair while I smoked and noticed it was getting dark quickly. Within a minute or two from sitting down, I suddenly began to feel really uncomfortable and could not shake the sense of another presence or the feeling of being observed from the woods. I kept looking into the trees, but it was much too shadowy and dark to make anything out. I then began to feel very nervous and a strong sense of fear developed. My heart was beating rapidly, and I was in a state of extreme vigilance. I felt powerless and vulnerable. It was an awful, dreadful terrible feeling and I could not take it anymore and quickly extinguished my smoke, shut the garage door and went into the house. I immediately felt physically safer in the house, but mentally and emotionally I was still very shaken and upset. My concern now went for my wife, who was upstairs preparing for bed. I did not want her to be scared and decided not to tell her what had happened to me. We went about our routine and finally were in bed with the lights out shortly after 10:00 PM. We were having a conversation, and while my wife was speaking my attention was drawn to sounds coming from the open window in the back room of the house (facing the woods). This whole time I was still in shock from my experience in the garage. The sounds were faint at first and were strange. I thought I could make out words, maybe even hearing my name but it did not sound right or normal. My wife had not noticed the sounds yet and was still speaking when I asked her to be quiet and listen. She heard the sounds also which were becoming more bizarre and diverse. We got out of bed and went to the back bedroom window to have a better listen. It was now pitch black outside and we couldn't see anything. The sounds began to vary from short ""bird calls""and babbling to the sound like an infant crying to a higher pitched human-like sounding voice to escalating screaming/screeching with an unbelievable volume. The sounds were extremely disturbing and seemed to be of a supernatural, ungodly nature. Around this time we noticed a flashlight beam coming from a neighbors house. When this happened, whatever was making the screams seemed to became super agitated and the screams were now in a frenzied state. At this point, even though looking out a second floor window, we felt fearful and unsafe and shut the window and went back into our bedroom. Shortly after, we heard nothing else. The whole incident lasted about three minutes. The next day I told my wife about what had happened to me when I went out for my last smoke of the day. This whole incident left us disturbed and spooked for days since we could not come to any explanation as to what could have made the sounds other than they were supernatural and possibly demonic. About a year ago I watched ""Sasquatch, Legend Meets Science"" and as soon a I heard the supposed Bigfoot vocalizations and realized that there were sightings all across the country I believed that the sounds we heard and the presence I encountered could very well have been a Sasquatch. I discovered the BFRO website and especially researched the Ohio information. Without telling my wife my newfound possible explanation of the origin of the sounds, I played the Ohio ""Scream"" for her. Instantly chills went down her spine and she said that sounds like what we heard in the back woods. She also believes it could have been a Sasquatch that made the sounds. To this day, we both are leery of being in the backyard after dark. I have been wanting to fill out this report for some time. The recent surge in Ohio reports being verified and posted have inspired me to add this one.",South of State Route just off of Sunset Blvd.,Jefferson County,Ohio,Spring,Report 8006: Strange vocalizations heard near a ravine just outside of Steubenville.,40.3725,-80.67828,2001-06-01,8006.0,Class B,dpntsjefgg,73.52,63.39,53.26,53.99,0.8,0.72,0.35,0.0362,1,rain,1008.02,Heavy rain in the morning and afternoon.,8,8.56,188,5.31,POINT(-80.67828 40.3725)
"Hello,  I live in Huntsville, Al. I have a friend who lives near Steubenville, Oh. She has told me that she has found large human-like footprints on her property several times over the past few years. Her son and nephew had a sighting of a Bigfoot a year ago. Now, she says that over the past week and a half or so, she has been experiencing some things. One of her sons and she went out in the woods behind her house 10 days ago or so, and she felt like she was being watched. Shortly afterwards, she smelled something that she described as ""rotting garbage."" Then, she heard a loud knocking noise nearby. She described it as sounding like a log being banged against a tree. She noticed leaves stripped off trees that were out of her reach. And, she said to me that the sounds, and the feeling of being watched have continued to the present time. I asked her if it was OK that I contacted you, and she said that was fine. I then asked her if she would be willing to talk to someone about these happenings. She said yes. But, she feels a little uncomfortable about this, and wants me to be sort of a liaison. I told her I would email this in, then you can contact me, and I'll keep her updated. I wanted to tell you ASAP, in case you had an investigator who could run by there before these happenings quit. I'm not sure at this time, but I think if the investigation was discreet, she would allow one on her property. I'll have to talk with her some more about that. Or, if she's comfortable, maybe I can arrange for one of you to talk with her personally.",North of Steubenville off of State Route 213.,Jefferson County,Ohio,Spring,Report 8785: Family has series of experiences north of Steubenville off of State Route 213,40.425909999999995,-80.6616,2004-05-01,8785.0,Class A,dpntux21br,79.01,70.88,62.75,56.71,0.67,0.53,0.38,0.001,1,rain,1014.63,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,10,196,8.17,POINT(-80.6616 40.425909999999995)
"Not sure What I saw, I thought it may have been a Black bear since they are starting to populate Northeast Ohio. I was in the back of my property and cutting the grass and clearing the path I use behind my house in the woods to target shoot. It was earlier this fall in the beginning of October. I saw something out of the corner of my eye and I stopped the mower and looked towards something I saw moving in the brush along a ravine. I did not see it's face but I watched it for about a minute walking away from me. The funny thing is that it was walking upright which I know bears can do but I am not sure for how long. I am not sure if the mower I was riding startled it. I wanted to contact the local law enforcement but they would think I was crazy. All I can say for sure is that there has been a number of Gunieas and turkeys that my neighbor raises that have been eaten, since I find the feathers all over the place in my pasture and in my neighbors property. My neighbor has even put up a trail camera but to date all he has captured was some coyotes and foxes on it. I have not told anyone not even my neighbor who put up the trail cameras for fear they will think I am crazy. He thinks it is just the fox or coyotes. I investigated the area the next day and I am not ashamed to say I was afraid that day. All I found was disturbed brush and a game trail that I imagine the deer and other animals use. It feels good to write this story for my peace of mind.",Near Ellison Creek and Cloverdale Lake,Lake County,Ohio,Fall,,,,,56073.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This particular siting occured in mid-Summer of 1975.  We were 14 and 15 years old at the time.  My friends and I often camped out during the Summer months, usually in open fields or down along the Olentangy River.  We've heard many stories of Bigfoot sitings over the years, with increased regularity.  We decided on this evening to camp close to the river and do a little midnight exploring and see what kind of trouble we could get into.  Nothing serious, just some fishing, sneaking out onto the golf course nearby, innocent fun.  Since it was a warm evening, we dicided to wade through the river as we explored.  What we encountered frightened us all.  At first, we only heard noises of twigs breaking and the rustling of the underbrush on the opposite side of the river.  Then, as we approached a clearing, we all saw something huge standing next to the trees.  It must have stood 7-8 feet tall.  It was completely covered in reddish brown hair, and it stood up like a man.  We kept moving, and as we moved further down the river, this ""thing"" followed us, always staying in the cover of the trees.  Well, needless to say, this scared us even more.  We quickly exited the river and headed through the woods to an apartment complex nearby.  As we ran, we could hear something big moving through the water in the river, and a howl that I will never forget.  We made it to the apartments and thought we we far enough ahead to stop running.  We were wrong.  When we stopped, we were standing about 15-20 yards from the edge of the woods.  We could still hear something big moving through the woods at a fairly quick pace.  Then, all of a sudden, it stopped at the edge of the woods and stood there staring at us.  We turned and ran through the complex as fast as we could, and did not stop running until we got closer to town.  We did not complete our camping outing that evening.  It would be two days before we retrieved the camping gear, and nearly another month before we had enough nerve to go camping again.","About 2 miles north of US 23, on the Olentangy River, near what used to be Eckles Lake.",Delaware County,Ohio,Summer,Report 10861: Teenagers wading down the Olentangy River at night have a sighting south of Delaware.,40.26494,-83.0556,1976-07-15,10861.0,Class A,dphvn40b20,92.81,79.74000000000001,66.67,68.06,0.66,0.35,0.64,,,rain,1011.62,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,9,9.08,266,11.05,POINT(-83.0556 40.26494)
While traveling at 55-60 mph  I saw what appeared to be a tall being covered with brown hair. It was standing in a ditch beside a cement bridge that was about two to three feet above the road. The being's head was about another two to three feet above that. I estimated that the being would have stood eight to nine foot tall.,"This happened on Coy rd. in Defiance Co. about two miles south of Ney, Ohio",Defiance County,Ohio,Unknown,Report 4556: Midnight sighting by motorist on Coy Rd,41.34728,-84.54476,1977-01-01,4556.0,Class A,dp7ghph3k7,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-84.54476 41.34728)
"My friend and I were fishing along the Rocky River in the Rocky River Reservation. We were up on a rock wall that was about eight feet above the river. We had been fishing there about two hours when we saw a herd of deer cross the river away from us. About five minutes later we could see something moving around in the woods directly across from where we were sitting (The River in this part of this reservation is about 20 feet across). We just figured it was the deer and continued to fish. Then I realized that if that was a deer it would have to be really tall or standing on its hind legs. It looked as though it was trying to eat leaves off the trees. The sunlight caught its eyes and I realized it was looking forward at us with these glowing reddish orange eyes (glowing from the sunlight, and I'm not implying it possessed scary demon-eyes or something). As I was trying to figure out what this ""deer"" was doing, I realized it was starting to make its way out of the woods. This is when my friend and I realized it was not a deer at all. A large black image that was standing on two legs started to appear through the trees. My friend took off with her fishing gear at this point and went to her car. I continued to stand there in disbelief of what I was seeing. It stood there at the base of the woods looking at me. I could see this creature standing plain as day 20 feet across the river from me. I could see it was well over six feet tall and had black fur from head to toe. Once I realized what I was looking at I grabbed my fishing gear and took off across the field to my friend’s car. I even tripped and fell over at one point and peed my pants in fear that it may have been chasing me because I started running. Once I got in the car I asked my friend what she saw and she said she wasn't sure but that she was never going to Rocky River Reservation again.",I’m not sure what road it was on. But If I would go back down there and drive around I could find it again. There is actually a bridge that goes over the river by where we were fishing.,Cuyahoga County,Ohio,Summer,,,,,23414.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"while fishing early in the morning at Eastfork Lake near batavia,ohio,my nephew and I heard first an owl hooting a couple of times and I told Cody that I'd never heard one there before.It was around 3 am,After a few more hoots all of a sudden a loud noise came from the woods.A noise that I've only heard in a jungle scene in a movie.The sound was of chimps in trees,warning of danger present,it was very strange.After about an hour had pasted,we heard the owl noise again and then broke out in a loud low scream,over and over we heard this scream.then it went into what sounded like dogs barking,maybe a few dogs and then the barking went into yelping like they were being hurt.Then it stopped.We didn't hear anything again.Occasionally we'd hear the sound of a large rock being thrown into the water about 100 yards away.We left alittle later after all that went on.","we were fishing on a sandy clearing just to the right of the floating dock at the Northshore boatramp,EastFork Lake State Park",Clermont County,Ohio,Summer,Report 26149: Fishermen experience possible early morning vocalizations and rock throwing at East Fork Lake,39.03501,-84.1317,2009-06-16,26149.0,Class B,dnunjd15mm,78.24,72.895,67.55,65.13,0.78,0.48,0.78,0.0368,1,rain,1013.77,Heavy rain starting in the evening.,10,2.26,130,1.12,POINT(-84.1317 39.03501)
"Well, there is actually two incidents I would like to tell you about. The first being the sounds I heard while night fishing with three other people. It was between 10 PM and midnight, we were fishing on the bank of a local lake. Out of know where we all heard this blood curling scream. It was a scream that none of us could identify. Just after the scream we heard what sounded like large pieces of wood being thrown through the woods. Then, we could heard what sounded like something very large running through the woods knocking down trees as it went. Well needless to say we packed up quick and got out of there The second incident happened the following year on Thanksgiving Day. On the way back from rabbit hunting I was driving along looking for deer in the open cornfields when something in the distance caught my attention. I stopped my truck to get a better look and witnessed a large dark form walking through the corn stubble field heading towards the woodline. It was probably about 1/8 to 1/4 mile away. It was walking upright like a man but I could tell it was covered with dark hair that was either dark brown or black in color. When I realized what I had just seen I jumped back in my car and headed home. This incident took place less than a mile from where we heard the noises the year before night fishing. Most people I told about these incidents think I'm crazy or delusional. After seeing it walking in the field I finally know what was making the noises the year before.","From South Vienna take State Route 40 west to Buena Vista Rd, turn right and it's less than a mile down on the right.",Clark County,Ohio,Winter,Report 1018: A man driving stops to watch a hair covered creature walk across a cornfield,39.92821,-83.64596999999999,1989-11-01,1018.0,Class B,dphe0sdyet,51.68,44.010000000000005,36.34,34.11,0.77,0.56,0.09,0,0,,1023.9,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,8.67,208,3.84,POINT(-83.64596999999999 39.92821)
"I'd loaned my pickup truck to a friend that moved. To repay in a way they offered me dinner and to prove to me that Bigfoot was actually around their property. It was a small three room building near their parents cabin. I knew from reputation that the area was good for hunting mushrooms. So I asked to go back and poke around. We walked back a muddy tractor path as my friend had to shoo a calf up towards the barn. As we returned to the house up the muddy tractor path I looked down to avoid a mud puddle, and I saw a footprint. It was twice as wide and almost twice as long as my own foot. I thought they were setting me up to play a practical joke and scare me and I told my friend that. He told me to make one if he think they had faked it. I was unable to get the same effect in the puddle, my track was much smaller and I could not get the toes to show up as well. My friend had some plaster in the cow barn so we went and mixed some and poured it in the track. We saw nobody at the little house they were living in, so we went up to the cabin. My friends in-laws were on the porch with his wife and their two kids (toddlers) also. My friends mother in law asked why were down by the rabbit pens and we told her we had found a footprint and we filled it with plaster. His mother in-law said she wanted them to stay out of the rabbit pens, his father in-law handed me some binoculars and my friend a shotgun saying just shoot to scare them off. My friends wife said she needed to feed the rabbits and headed toward the back of the property. While we were having a cup of coffee she ran in the back door in a fright. She said she had heard breathing and it was just outside the rabbit shed when she was in there putting the feed in the cages, she was clearly shaken. It was at that point that I realized this was either the best practical joke I'd ever seen perpetrated or it was real. My friend and I went down and checked out the shed. Nothing.... I was going to leave but, it had started to rain, so Neal and I were goofing with the field glasses. The woods beyond the cabin ended in a wheat field.  I scanned around the area and bright sunshine flooded the field. I spotted a manlike figure appearing totally black with one hand on a large tree limb. It bobbed up and down in an ape-like manner. I had a chill go up and down my spine. I pointed toward it and asked my friend what it was. My friend said he saw it standing there bobbing up and down also, and that the tree limb it was holding onto was ten feet off the ground. He started to move toward it. Out of the corner of my eye I spotted something down the tractor path. Partially obscured by weeds I saw something move. I peered through the binoculars and saw flowing fox colored hair on a hand touching the plaster of paris in the footprint. The hair/fur didn't cover the whole hand, just the top to just over the knuckles and back to the wrist. The skin color was human like but yellowed. It pawed at the plaster. I saw no thumbs but the hand was really long. The head was obscured by weeds. I got my friends attention and we went back toward the rabbit shed, my friend carrying the shotgun. We did not find anything down there and decided to head back to the cabin. With our backs to the puddle walking up the path, we heard a rushing rustle through the weeds and the sound of bare feet slapping wet muddy ground within just a few feet of us. I ran to my truck and left. I waved as I went by.  I never went back there again other than driving by.",Southwest of Mechanicsburg off of State Route 187,Champaign County,Ohio,Spring,Report 5311: Large hairy creature and footprints seen along fence line on property with past activity,40.04792,-83.5556,1983-05-01,5311.0,Class A,dphefds8j3,63.92,59.42,54.92,57.56,0.94,0.99,0.64,,,rain,1011.55,Overcast throughout the day.,4,7.16,167,6.85,POINT(-83.5556 40.04792)
"Hello, about two years ago, I finally got the courage to tell a Bigfoot researcher in Ohio my story from many years ago. I don't remember his name, but I lost contact with him when my computer got hit by a power surge and all info was wiped out. In 1976, I was almost 13 years old. My family and I were camping at Atwood Lake. My favorite thing to do was to get on my bike, and walk in the woods collecting butterflies and bugs. One day I guess it was still before noon, I wandered up a hill by the cabins that were for rent on the edge of the lake. It was a little far even for me, but I was sure I'd find new bugs there. I had left my bike at the bottom of the hill and walked the path swishing my net. About 1/2 way up the path, I smelled something that was just like grass mounds when you cut the lawn and leave the grass to rot. Very musty. I don't remember exactly what made me look up but straight up the hill on the left hand side just off the path was this huge thing. It stood upright like a man but had longer dark hair and a face sorta small looking from the hair and a slightly pointed head towards the back. It looked my direction and I froze. I remember gasping for air and ran down the hill thinking it surely was chasing me. I don't know if it did, but if it had decided to come after me, it could have easily come down the hill where I rode my bicycle and caught me. I raced back to the camp site but didn't tell my parents or cousins for fear I'd never be allowed to go off by myself again. Oddly enough, I didn't go past the fields edge very close to camp after that. I don't know if you believe me or not? I know what I saw so many years ago.You don't forget it......and for as much as I've ever glued myself to anything regarding Bigfoot, I know they exist, and I believe they are peaceful. You're welcome to email me. It would be nice to know at 39 that I'm not the only one. I know what I saw and smelled was real. Thanks for your time.","If you came in the main entrance of the Atwood Campgrounds past the general camping, and what was the nature center in 1970s, you'd keep going till the road dead ends into cabins. There is a trail before that to the left and up a hill.",Carroll County,Ohio,Summer,Report 8494: A woman recounts her childhood sighting near Atwood Lake,40.54605,-81.26217,1976-08-01,8494.0,Class A,dpnnwv4ty5,70.76,61.31,51.86,52.57,0.67,0.32,0.2,0,0,,1014.85,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,7,9.46,352,8.47,POINT(-81.26217 40.54605)
"My friend and I have been camping, hunting and fishing a part of Butler County that would be the last place I ever thought I would be so afraid that I would wet myself. From about 1985 to 2003 he and I have went to these woods to camp and fish the creek that runs to the river. One calm night we were camping about four miles from the nearest dirt road. We had a small fire and our tents were already up and we were talking about fishing and catching the big one when we heard a sound that neither he or I could explain. Both of us thought wolf or something? We stayed by the fire and talked some more about fishing then we got a strong odor of something like dead flesh or something like that. We then got up and took the light and started looking for the source of the smell and sound we heard. As we got closer to the middle of the forest my friend said listen....we could hear something moving towards us. We started running and could hear that it was getting closer to us. We made it to a clearing where we could see the moon and the sky very well so we could catch our breath. Then, there it was, ""a bear"" I said!! I raised my shot gun and fired it in the air but it didn't stop coming towards us (it was on two legs the whole time). We ran in the creek and out of the woods until we reached a store and called my wife to come get us. We told her what happened but she laughed at us. She later asked us if it could have been Bigfoot. We both said no back then but as time has gone by we have found small trees broken off above 10 feet and footprints that only it could make so we thought we should make this report. On August 22, 2003, my friend and I were fishing at the river and we heard the same sound we have heard for the last 25 years. We think there is a Bigfoot that lives somewhere in the woods or passes through regularly where we camp, fish, and hunt. Everyone who lives in this small city by these woods can tell you we believe this to be true.",From I-75 take State Route 73 west into Trenton. Once you get in town look for the Skate Way Roller Rink then make a right follow it till you have to turn right or left then make a right. Follow it till it dead ends. There will be the woods and creek in front of you. there is 96.6 acres of woods there with about another 100 to the left and about 105 up on the hill.,Butler County,Ohio,Unknown,Report 6804: Two ourtdoorsmen chased by a large bear like biped recount 25+ years of strange occurrences.,39.49695,-84.45905,1986-06-01,6804.0,Class A,dp5bwn4y3m,86,70.66499999999999,55.33,63.77,0.71,0.34,0.82,0,0,,1009.7,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,4.89,238,5,POINT(-84.45905 39.49695)
"[Editor's Note - Although the narrative is written by someone accompanying the primary witness, it is an important perspective to have, so I'm leaving the narrative intact. The investigator of this report spoke directly with the primary witness, and found this report to be accurate.] it was the summer of 86 i beleive when me my sister and couple other buddies used to go out at night running the backroads looking for old abandon houses to go through with flashlights .this for some reason was big fun for teens. anyway my sisters boyfriend knew of an old house in the woods on a dead end road that had the front door missing so we could just go right in and explore. we arrived at the old 2 story house with 12ft high ragweeds all around except a path to the front door,we all got out of the car and headed to the path to the front. i looked back for my sister and asked if she was comming she said no she would wait outside and took a few steps in front of the car,i think she was smoking a cigarette and us guys went inside the housewe wasnt in the house 5 min. when we heard a blood curlting scream come from my sister outside, we all bolted to the front door where we met her shaking and breathing really hard which rattled me because my sister doesnt run from anything and is tough as nails anyway this is what she saw.she was standing in front of her car 5ft from the 12ft rag weeds when the weeds started folding over from left to right with a very large black hair covered animal in the middle full tilt coming straight at her at an alarming speed she said it was hunched over running on 2 legs but bounding the weeds over with its huge arms she said when it was bent over with hands close to the ground it was still way taller than her. she closed her eyes and  screamed and at the moment of impacked it viered off and disapeared into the brush . The house is sill there today but there is now a fence with a lock and chain.",the road this happened on has no name its about 3 miles off rt 68 headed to ripley Ohio.,Brown County,Ohio,Summer,Report 25961: Young woman has close encounter at night outside of Georgetown,38.81772,-83.80582,1986-07-27,25961.0,Class A,dnukufw3wg,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.80582 38.81772)
"It was a couple of weeks before the 1994 deer ""gun season"", which started the week after Thanksgiving. My uncle and I were out checking game trails and picking out places to sit for hunting season so we would know each others location. We had hunted this area for a couple of years for deer, turkey, rabbits and squirrels. We always had a weird feeling about the place. It was always dead quiet in the woods. Birds didn't sing, chipmunks didn't chirp. You would see them, but nothing made a sound. We always carry a gun when in the woods or fishing because of coyotes and wild dogs. For some reason or another we were heavily armed that day. Both of us were carrying a 12 gauge shotgun and a .44 mag pistol.  We had been in the woods for most of the day. It was about 4:00 pm  when we started back to the truck. My uncle was about 30 feet ahead of me when I saw the movement of something big to our right. I stopped to see what it was, but my uncle didn't see it because he kept walking to truck. I didn't yell for him to stop, because I didn't want to scare whatever it was before I could get a better look. It was about 35 yards away and walked upright like a person, but it wasn't. It was about 7 feet tall, 4 feet across the shoulders and covered with dark brown hair that was about 4 inches long. It didn't have a neck, it's head was kind of down in it's shoulders. I watched it walk about 50 or 60 feet. As I'm watching it walk I had my pistol aimed at it. I was about to pull the trigger, when something in my head told me not to. There could have been more than just the one I was watching. Still watching it I was scared although I had enough firepower to kill anything in the woods. I lost sight of it in a thicker part of the woods. I caught up with my uncle, but I didn't tell him what I had seen. Knowing he would want to go looking for it and I didn't want anything to do with it. I just wanted to get out of there. It was a little over week before I told him about it. He said just what I knew he would say, "" You should have said something, we would of gone looking for it"". It's been many years since I've been in that area, but I can still see it and feel the fear just as clear as the day it happened.",From State Route 9 in Warnock turn onto Warnock Whitney Rd for a few miles then to Oak Rd for another couple of miles and then onto Lucas Lash Rd.,Belmont County,Ohio,Fall,Report 48372: Memory told of being startled by a large biped while scouting for deer during the day near Whitney,40.01784,-80.93318000000001,1994-11-05,48372.0,Class A,dpn7wm42b4,72.43,,,53.48,0.61,1,0.08,,,rain,,Overcast until evening.,2,9.64,195,11.64,POINT(-80.93318000000001 40.01784)
we had been coon hunting there were 4 of us we were running 3 black&tan coon hounds. it was a full moon in the late fall of the year.we had just been running the dogs in a 40 acre section one of the largest section of wood in this area. well when the moon rose there not much since in coon huting because the coon lay up when the full moon comes up.  so we 4  were walking the dogs out heading back to the truck to load the dogs up and call it a night.all at once the dogs took off from us then all hell broke loose.by the way i was the only one that didnt have a lite or a dog.the guys that owned the dogs took off after them.i heard the dogs yelping like i never heard before you could hear the fear in them by the way they sounded. i was left standing in the middel of a corn fild with corn still standing in it. i heard this blood crudling scream.and it kept screaming and head right my way.  i could hear the guys behind this scream yelling at ther dogs tring to settal them down.  so what ever this was it was heading my way and it sounded like a tank coming. i turn and started running as hard as i could and this thing was ganging on me very quick.and i used to be a very fast runner. but i was running thur a corn fild but i was picking them up and putting them down.and what ever this was was coming right up the path i was make thur the corn field. i couldnt run no more so i turned to face what ever it was sreaming and coming on me very quick. it didnt take but a few sec. and there it was i was scared to death it ran right into me and knocked me down. but when i first seen it come thur the corn it was bent over and had a deer on it shoulder and neck and when it ran into me it was as surprised to see me as i was it. when it ran me over it droped the deer and i mean it was gone in a flash. i was dazed and had the wind knocked out of me and the deer it droped this was really strange because the deer was still alive its back bottem part of it leg was twisted almost completely off. it was a spike buck i belive because it antlers were busted off. i mean this deer just layed there the other guys herd me screaming and this thing screaming and they were coming on the run with the dogs.when they got to were i was at they helped me up and they thaught that the deer and i had had a run in in the corn. i told them what happened but they didnt belive me and one of the guys was my brother. he said the dogs had run into deer before and never had they acted that way. well we had the deer to take care of we radio the game-warden and i told him what happened and he looked at me like i was crazy because i still was pretty shook up yet.the warden said that the deer must of got caught up in the fence and twisted it leg off. i told him there was no fence.well any ways thats what he put in his report. then he shot the deer and filled out some paper work and released the dead deer to us my brother and i took the deer home and dressed it out the deers back leg was not only twisted the hip bone was pulled out of socket and the back bone was broken.and the antler were broken off.the deer weighted about 150lb. but the meat was so bruised we couldnt do anything with it.there were no cuts in this deer like they are when they are hit by a car. this deer had the crap beat out of it. my brother agreed something had a hold of it.he said something big. the way its leg was twisted and its back all busted. i took be made fun of for quit a few years over this no one belived me and they were right there in the same area with me.,near the comunity of glynwood 9miles out side of st.marys ohio.insident occured 1mile off glynwood rd.off st.rt.33about 5 miles north.,Auglaize County,Ohio,Fall,,,,,3385.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
During rabbit season in 1976 myself and four other went hunting just off Stanhope Kellogsville Road. It was one of the worst days to go hunting. It was snowing and unbelievably cold. We had been in the woods a couple of hours when I got seperated from the rest of the hunting party. The next thing I remember is a very loud sound like a freight train coming threw the woods. All I got was a five-second look at what ever it was it was. It was huge in size and running on two feet full steam ahead. There was no one else around. I do believe they were in front of me by a hundred yards. I told them about it when I caught up too them and they just laughed and said it was a deer. It was no deer and I have been hunting for 26 years. I have never been so scared in my life even though I stood there with a loaded shot gun.,Interstate 90 to State Route 84 to Stanhope Kellogsville Road,Ashtabula County,Ohio,Winter,Report 4837: Rabbit hunter witness's a massive creature running through the woods,41.81902,-80.58163,1976-11-01,4837.0,Class A,dpqtykfjry,42.36,35.875,29.39,24.67,0.62,0.34,0.34,0,0,,1024.72,Partly cloudy in the morning.,3,9.42,344,3.7,POINT(-80.58163 41.81902)
"While driving south down Austin Road between Maple Street and State Route 84, a mother and son had just passed the ""Welcome to Geneva, Ohio"" sign.  All of a sudden, from the right side of the road a very large hair covered animal walked across the road in plain view of there headlights.  They could see it from the neck down and estimated it was no more than 150 feet away.  Both witness's said they could see its left arm swinging as it walked and it took only 2 1/2 steps to cross the road She said it was dark in color while he thought it more closer to be dark brown.  Estimated height was 8 feet tall and the creature appeared very ‘Bulky' from the side view.  Other than her husband, Catherine has never told anyone in fear of ridicule.  She contacted me via Ray Crowe, Don Keating and the Internet.  They thought they were the only two people ever to see a Bigfoot in Ohio so they kept it very quiet. (Investigators note: It took me almost 9 steps to cross the road at the same location) Report published in the December, 1998 issue of the Monthly Bigfoot Report.","Ashtabula County, Ohio.  The sighting took place on Austin Road between State Route 84 and Maple Street in the town of Geneva, Ohio.",Ashtabula County,Ohio,Summer,Report 4200: Late night sighting by motorists on Austin Road in Geneva,41.81835,-80.93665,1991-07-01,4200.0,Class A,dpqmyhz9x3,80,,,32.02,0.21,0.57,0.64,,,rain,,"Partly cloudy until evening and breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,9.82,53,12.13,POINT(-80.93665 41.81835)
"I was walking home from my friends house around 1:00 am. We had been playing video games at his house. I was 15 at the time. I wasn't scared of walking across the golf course, I did it several times. There is a creek that runs through the course. As I was walking across the bridge of the creek, I heard a noise. When I looked down to the creek, I saw what appeared to be a LARGE bear looking thing bending over drinking water. It looked at me and his face appeared to be human! This thing was big!! dark hair covered the body but with a human face. I only glanced at the thing for a couple seconds, then ran as fast as I could home. It scared the &*&*&* out of me! It didn't follow me, but I didn't look back to see. I just ran. I didn't tell anybody, just a couple of my close friends, and I never walked across the golf course at night again.","Lima, Ohio, Lost Creek Golf Course",Allen County,Ohio,Winter,Report 3351: Late night sighting by teen at Lost Creek Golf Course,40.734120000000004,-84.06565,1987-03-15,3351.0,Class A,dphpxp3m2q,35.69,31.82,27.95,25.23,0.74,0.97,0.5,,,snow,1022.88,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,6.96,59,16.29,POINT(-84.06565 40.734120000000004)
" The ground was real hard. We found a total of maybe 20 tracks. There is a factory that produces pork rinds in the area and you could smell this all around this area.  This is a gravel road leading back to the open fields.and woods, and you also cross another creek. There are a total of 4 diffrent sections of woods but the tracks came out of the larger woods that the creek bed was in. Large foot prints about 18"" long and 6-7"" wide about 3-4"" deep and also small juvenile prints around 11-12"". 4"" wide about 1 1/2 depth stride around 4-4.5'. The pictures were taken and submited to the BFRO.  Prints were found in the open field, where the larger prints joined up with the smaller foot prints, then the prints traveled togather. Then it got to the gravel rd. and I could only presume that they were headed for another section of woods across another field  The stride between each track was 6-7 ft. All the measurements are estimates only for I didn't have a rule, only a camera.",,Allen County,Ohio,Fall,Report 3350: large footprints found.,40.65572,-83.93892,1999-11-01,3350.0,Class B,dphr3cjs9r,73.11,56.915,40.72,51.09,0.73,0.08,0.79,,,rain,1017.69,Mostly cloudy overnight.,3,7.17,181,6.53,POINT(-83.93892 40.65572)
"This incident occurred about forty years ago and may not be of interest, but I'm going to relate what happened anyway. Two other teenage neighbors and I were sitting in a large yard in a rural setting one summer evening talking. All of a sudden, the property owners dog ran from behind the barn yelping. Our approximate sitting position in relation to the dog was I'd say 70 to 80 ft. What surprised us initially was that this big boxer dog was afraid of nothing. The three of us turned in unison to see a large creature come from behind the barn that I would describe as resembling part bear, part ape and part human. It was about seven feet tall, and it had rather long, dirty, reddish brown hair. I would best describe the creature's gait as a fast ""lope.""  What I mean is that it would bring its right leg to its left and repeat the same movement in a quick manner while swinging its arms in a fully extended and relaxed manner (kind of difficult to describe). It moved from our left to our right. It ""loped"" across the yard, across the road and into the woods. It was the time of evening that it was starting to get dark. I said to the other two boys...let's get knives and flashlights and investigate. When we had assembled the gear we followed the creature's path to the edge of the woods. Although we were young and full of bravado, we weren't brave enough to actually go into the woods. We instead shined our flashlights into the woods from a safe distance. We could see in the lights reflection two bright pink eyes looking back at us. Well, what little bravado that we had evaporated and we ran home. Although this event occurred about forty years ago, I can still see it in my mind as though it happened yesterday.","Rural area, about two miles outside of town.",Ashland County,Ohio,Summer,Report 7026: Three teenage boys witness an ape-like creature lope across a field into the woods,40.85035,-82.29486,1963-07-01,7026.0,Class A,dpm2rkddwc,90.78,,,67.24,0.6,0.38,0.33,0,0,,1019.3,Partly cloudy until evening.,9,6.08,243,1.57,POINT(-82.29486 40.85035)
"Myself and my best friend at the time were still in high school And we were ""investigating"" a ""supposed"" haunted bridge one night. So we went out to this old rail road bridge,(the kind that you can drive through And it is only one lane), and we went there at night. So we preceded to look around and we heard rustling in the woods next to us about 50 yards Away. We didn't think nothing of it so we continued looking around. The rustling began to get closer but we thought that it was a deer or something So we decided to walk up to this old abandoned barn to see what was in it. Well, all of a sudden there was this loud, deafening scream-roar-growl noise And we heard what sounded like heavy footsteps in the field next to us. I saw, running at us on what appeared to be somewhat all fours but it wasn't a massive creature with long shaggy hair. It stopped about 15 feet away and stood up and it had to have been at least 16 feet tall!!! We then took off running for the car and the creature pursued us. By the time we got to the car another was coming down the road and it scared the creature away.",The incident in question took place in Ashland county about 5 miles south of Ashland on a one lane country road. If necessary I can go And get the actual township number for the road.,Ashland County,Ohio,Fall,Report 3380: Two high school students are chased by large unknown creature,40.82327,-82.32803,1991-09-15,3380.0,Class A,dpm2nxdscc,90.27,83.24,76.21,57.31,0.51,0.46,0.24,0,0,,1017.59,Partly cloudy until evening.,6,6.83,221,9.95,POINT(-82.32803 40.82327)
"The first incident for me happened in late winter 2003 around the end of February or early March. I had an exchange student living with me and my family and she had a snow day so we headed outside that day. Since she rarely gets to see snow I thought it would be a treat to walk around and play in the snow. I told her we would take a short walk into the pine grove behind us even though it is not our land, I figured it wouldn't hurt for her to take some pictures of the trees. As we were walking I was struck at the fact that I couldn't find her any animal tracks. I just figured it was new snow and the tracks had been covered up. As we walked I was really surprised how quiet it was. Again thinking the new snow had something to do with it. There are a lot of crows in the woods but that day they made no sound. As we walked we did come along some tracks. I asked her what did she think made those knowing what I was thinking; I wanted to hear what she had to say first. She said it looked exactly like some one was walking around barefoot. She asked me what kind of animal has footprints like a human. I thought about bear but have studied bear print pictures and these were very long and narrow. The fact that there were only two also eliminated the bear. There was no overlapping of prints. The space between them was really far as well. I am not tall but I didn't even come close to stretching my stride that far. We followed the footprints and they had stopped and looked as if they squatted down. Just the toes were showing which consisted of the five toes. We looked up and the tracks stopped just inside the woods looking towards the back of my husband’s shop. That kind of freaked us both out. The footprints started to turn and walk up the fence post in the direction they had come. My exchange student wanted to follow but I said no way. She even had a camera with her and we didn’t even think to get a picture. On Spring break in April of that same year my daughter and I decided to go hiking in the late afternoon, in our other neighbor’s woods across the street after getting permission. They have about 400 acres of woods and we had never been in it before. When we went in we were both surprised how rugged and diverse the landscape was. There was a swamp on the property as well as high cliffs. We had walked for a very long time trying to stay near the river. When I slipped down a very steep incline we both heard a very loud deep growling in the thick underbrush on the other side of the river. It was too dense for us to see what had made the scary noise and I told my daughter to run as I knew there was no way I was getting back up the hill with a bad knee. She came down anyways and we heard it growl again but this time farther away. We headed back home after that as it was getting late. Curiosity got the best of us and we headed back the next afternoon taking along our exchange student. As soon as we entered the woods we heard the growl. We couldn’t see it this time either. We kept walking for a long time but never heard it again. We went the next afternoon including my husband this time but we didn’t hear anything. There were only two things we saw strange that day; one was as we were cutting across a field headed for home several turkeys came running fast from the woods just ahead of us followed by a couple of deer. My husband said we must have spooked them and I said if that were the case why did they come our way and not head into the woods? The other thing that was odd was a medium size log was placed over the entrance to the path we had been taking on those earlier afternoons. I asked the neighbors if they had placed it there and they said no. The following evening at my home I had to let my dog out at 10pm before we went to be. I had turned on the smaller porch lights that didn’t illuminate the yard as well as a big street light we have. When I stepped out the door to get my dog that wouldn’t come in I smelled the worse B.O. smell I have ever smelled. I got my dog and something to the left of me caught my eye. It was some kind of creature near the corner of the house and it looked as if it were squatting down. I could see it had very long reddish hair and I really couldn’t fathom what it was. It never even looked my way just stood motionless. I ran to get everyone else to see it. When they came out they couldn’t believe what they smelled. It filled the entire yard and was very thick. No one else got to see this thing because it was gone. We also kept hearing something knock on a tree 3 times several evenings after that night of the smell. The following weekend I and my daughter plus two of her male friends went to check out the neighbors woods once again. We walked for sometime but saw nothing and headed back walking in a field next to the woods. I looked down and saw what appeared to be a large footprint that was human in appearance. I called the others and my daughter’s friend put his foot next to it. His shoe size was fifteen and this barefoot was much larger. We saw several that were walking on only two feet and had a very large stride, much larger than any of us could ever make. I remembered to use my camera that I had brought and I have a good picture of the print you could see it even more clearly in person then even the photo shows. I am reporting this because strange things have been going on for some time around here. I was just messing around with my spotlight scanning the fence row behind the house other night and a huge low growl happened again. I figured we were going to once again have a strange summer. My son told me a few years back that he and his friend had seen a very tall hairy creature salvaging in the back of my husband’s truck near the shop late one evening. He said he thought when it stood up that it appeared to be between 7 and 8 feet tall. Of course I figured he was just pulling my leg but now that I have seen strange things I believe he saw something as well.",,Ashland County,Ohio,Spring,Report 11946: Footprints and vocalizations culminate in a brief sighting for a family living near Savannah.,40.99562,-82.38627,2003-04-07,11946.0,Class B,dpm3jr00uc,41.09,38.695,36.3,35.46,0.94,1,0.18,0.0184,1,rain,1020.38,"Rain until afternoon, starting again in the evening.",4,4.36,81,11.28,POINT(-82.38627 40.99562)
"I would be happy to send you a copy of a colored picture I drew when I was 5 years old back in 1943 of what possibly could have been a bigfoot.  I was lost out in the woods while camping with my parents somewhere in central Ohio and this large female ape-like creature put me back in our camp. Then I started screaming and my parents who were out looking for me heard me and came back to the camp and found me.  I have not showed this picture to many people because they would have thought I was crazy.  I was a lawyer here in Summit County for nearly 40 years and I did not need any aspersions cast upon my sanity.  I have had two cancer surgeries in the past six months and I would now like to leave the original of this picture as a bequest in my will to the right kind of museum before anything else happens to me.  I also hope that this picture might corroborate the testimony of people with similar experiences whom nobody would believe before.  If you don't have the time to look at it, please let me know the address where the picture can be sent by parcel post or UPS.  I am grateful to that blessed creature for my life and would like to honor her memory in some way.","Somewhere between Cleveland and Columbus in one of the little campsite areas along State Route 3, from what he recalls.  (He called back to describe the Mohican Memorial Forest as the likely general area.)",Ashland County,Ohio,Fall,Report 5333: Man recalls being picked up as a child in Mohican Memorial Forest,40.60787,-82.26236,2004-08-29,5333.0,Class A,dpjx006mup,79.69,71.58,63.47,66.67,0.89,0.73,0.48,0.0013,1,rain,1013.32,Light rain in the morning.,6,5.68,266,2.53,POINT(-82.26236 40.60787)
"Early Fri. morning, Sept. 18,2015, 3:00AM. My wife and I were camping at Mohican State Park in east central Ohio. We were camping in our van. My wife went to bed at about 10:30PM, I turned in about 1:30AM. I had to leave the van to relieve myself. I opened the van's side door. I have the interior lights set not to come on when the doors are opened. I glanced around outside, as I always do, and stepped out of the van. The center of the road, running through the camping area is about 25 to 30 ft. from where I was standing. On my side of the road there are individual campsites bordering the road, on the other side of the road is the Mohican River. My dying campfire cast a faint glow, the slightly overcast sky provided separation from the skyline and the tree line in the immediate area. Out of the corner of my eyes I detected a slight movement on the road but everything was bathed in shadow from the trees. I felt I was seeing a shadow of something. I leaned forward peering into the darkness for a better look. The shadowed form booted toward the entrance of the camp area. All I could see was its silhouette. It was upright and moving on two feet. It stood at least 8ft high. I watched in disbelief as it covered about 50ft distance with what seemed like 5 or 6 strides and disappeared into the darkness. I did notice that it had a slender appearance. I knew at once it was a Bigfoot. I had heard of other sightings in the area. I stood there, still in disbelief, running through my mind what I had just seen. I questioned everything else it could have been. Nothing else fit. My mind finally told me, ""Robert, you know what you saw. A Bigfoot.""","From Loudonville Village limits: take State Route 3 south 1/2 mile to SR 97 turn right just past bridge.Take SR 97 west for 2.9 miles until you see a multi stacked sign with Camp Area 'B' in the middle,  turn right on to Park road 51 for approx 1/10 mile then turn left on to Park road, drive approx. 1.2 miles to the Covered Bridge and then turn right on the far end in to Camp Area ""B"" (See sign). Once in the parking lot drive to the far end approx. 200 yards and you will see the camp sites. Camp site # 2 is where the sighting was reported to have been made.",Ashland County,Ohio,Summer,Report 49847: Tall figure seen in the shadows at Mohican State Park,40.61111,-82.29642,2015-09-18,49847.0,Class B,dpjrp318f7,81.6,74.16,66.72,57.98,0.74,0.23,0.17,0,0,,1014.41,Foggy in the morning.,7,2.96,191,2.06,POINT(-82.29642 40.61111)
"I saw a dark shadow and at first thought my eyes were playing tricks on me but when I looked again I saw the outline of a Large man, but covered with hair. It was standing near the edge of the woods and at first I thought it was a statue. When I slowed down and looked closely it started to move backwards taking small steps, this really frightened me bacause even though I was in a car and it was moving away, I realized then what it was and that this thing was very much alive. The only way I can guess its height was buy looking at the pine trees he was standing near and I would say this creature had to be about upper 6 foot, maybe close to 7. With the broadest shoulders I have ever seen. If it was someone in a suit it was someone that should be playing pro basketball, not standing along the edge of the woods. I was close like 50 feet away from this thing at one point and it was early in the morning. I watched until it went so deep that I could not see it anymore, it turned around though and started walking at a better clip after I slowed down and watched for a while. I have not told anyone and never reported it, but when I was younger I believed in Bigfoot, but now I am 26 and was very skeptical the last few years knowing that this thing if it existed would need hundreds of square miles of remote area to be out of sight of people and I did not think anything in Ohio could accomadate that. Maybe out west it's more thinkable, but Ohio does not even have a resident Black bear or Bobcat poppulation. Could this mammal be so intelligent and elusive that it could remain in our modern world? Does it bury its dead?....I mean somebody find out whats going on with this. Because not all these reports on here can be fake, I know what I saw!",In a remote part of Northeastern Ohio while driving to Pennsylvania on route 6 near the state border,Ashtabula County,Ohio,Spring,Report 4201: Sighting by motorist along Route 6,41.72735,-80.54558,1999-05-30,4201.0,Class B,dpqtrhhrrv,83.65,70.485,57.32,53.22,0.58,0,0.52,0,0,,1022.24,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,206,1.46,POINT(-80.54558 41.72735)
"Me and a friend were shoveling snow in our driveway when we noticed two sets of strange barefooted footprints with about a three foot separation between each step. We both thought it was a little strange that someone would walk in the snow barefooted. We started to follow the tracks into the woods. We walked about thirty yards from the drive on the tracks and started to hear a faint banging. As we got closer we could see two greyish figures. We couldn't tell what they were until we got closer. They were about eight feet in height and muscular. One was banging on a tree and the other was digging in the snow. We could smell them  - it was very foul. When they noticed us the one banging on the tree let out a high pitch squeal like a train or a chainsaw. They both ran off into the woods.We thought it was a prank so we tried to follow them further but after a while we gave up. We don't know if it was real or not, but we reported anyway.","Directions: Off of Interstate 90 head south on Rt. 534 to Cork Cold Springs Rd. Once on Cork Cold Springs head east to Windsor Mechanicsville. On Windsor Mechanicsville head north to Country View ln. On Country View head east to Timberwoods. Once on Timberwoods go to the end of the road, it dead ends. Past the dead end is large patch of woods. That is where the sighting occured.",Ashtabula County,Ohio,Winter,"Report 1117: Daytime sighting by two witnesses, near Geneva, at the end of Timberwoods Rd",41.721340000000005,-80.88494,2000-12-28,1117.0,Class A,dpqmr7jkkm,19.77,17.064999999999998,14.36,12,0.81,1,0.09,0.0005,1,snow,1021.35,Foggy in the morning.,1,5.12,315,4.56,POINT(-80.88494 41.721340000000005)
"I was driving home with my oldest son from grocery shopping.  As we were approaching our house down the street , something crossed the roadway  about 30 feet in front of us it had dark fur I would say it only took 3 steps to cross the 2 lane road, it walked on 2 legs and had considerably long arms, I was set back for a moment we do have bears up by us but this distinctly was walking on 2 long legs, definetly taller than my suv. This was seen at dusk our road is about2 miles long fairly secluded farms heavily wooded areas various ponds/streams. It entered into the wooded area that runs between me and neighbors. as I pulled into my driveway aboout 200 feet back from road as we got out of the car their was an awful dead animal smell like rotted skunk and we heard breaking twigsand a sound like ""woot woot""  got spooked went into house.  Went outside an hour later to get last grocery bag I forgot  smell was completely gone. I never told anybody except my husband, I didnt want people to think I was crazy,  i am a mother of 5 beautiful children and this was an experience I will not forget.",,Ashtabula County,Ohio,Fall,Report 29018: Woman recounts possible early evening sighting near Saybrook,41.81429,-80.84143,2007-09-22,29018.0,Class B,dpqtbkj1fh,76.21,63.5,50.79,60.26,0.72,0.08,0.35,0,0,,1017.14,Foggy throughout the day.,6,1.25,241,1.64,POINT(-80.84143 41.81429)
"I was out in the woods of Ashtabula County, Ohio in the Geneva area. I was picking up wood for a fire we were going to have at the neighbors house. I left my truck at the road, and walked into the woods to find some of the better wood and logs to use. I was coming out of the woods with some wood to put in the back of my truck, when a big hairy upright creature ran across the road and disappeared into the woods in four steps. I got in my truck and drove up there, turned my lights on where it went in to the woods, and I saw two yellow eyes glowing at me, and then they were gone. I'm 5'10 and the creature towered over me, I would say it was easily between 6'10"" and 7'4"". It was by far the scariest experience Ive ever had. As an avid hunter, I can tell you that I have never seen anything like this, and it was surely not a bear.","The location is behind an industrial park, and is the only really wooded area we have. To get there, Take I-90 to the Geneva Exit, turn onto 534. At the intersection turn left onto U.S. 20. at your first street light, turn right onto south eagle. go to the end turn left and drive about 200 feet. he ran across another 100 feet from there",Ashtabula County,Ohio,Summer,Report 30035: Man describes his dusk sighting near Geneva,41.812870000000004,-80.95952,2011-07-15,30035.0,Class A,dpqmvez1d7,85.06,74.96000000000001,64.86,59.73,0.63,0.01,0.52,0,0,,1017.23,Foggy throughout the day.,10,1.01,104,1.47,POINT(-80.95952 41.812870000000004)
"I was simply driving east on route 90, I had just passed the Lake County/Ashtabula County border and I was looking around as I usually do and I look over at this woodline hoping to see some deer or turkey and to my surprise there was what looked to be a Bigfoot walking through the woods about 100 yards from the roadway. At first I thought I was imagining things but other drivers slowed to look as well. It was about 3:10pm and the weather was partly cloudy, the temp was about 33 degrees and there was a dusting of snow on the ground. The Bigfoot was tall about 9-11 feet if I had to guess and it had broad shoulders and it was brownish grey in color. It was walking east then turned south toward the Grand River. I told others about this and some think I'm crazy and others believe me. I do hope to see it again, I was amazed yet unsettled at the same time.",I was on route I-90 east bound half way between the Ashtabula/Lake county border and the Geneva exit.,Ashtabula County,Ohio,Winter,Report 40360: Possible daylight sighting along I-90 near Geneva,41.76702,-80.98021999999999,2013-03-14,40360.0,Class B,dpqmt72n80,32.81,30.64,28.47,19.29,0.66,0.62,0.1,0,0,,1021.84,Foggy throughout the day.,4,1.44,298,4.58,POINT(-80.98021999999999 41.76702)
"On February 15th, 2014 at approximately 4 pm my wife, 2 children and I were driving into Geneva State Park. It had been frigid cold and we wanted to see how frozen over the lake and marina were.  At the corner of Padinarum and Lake Road I jokingly asked my daughter if she had “passed gas”…..I was told NO!!  My wife made a comment that the really bad smell was coming from outside.  We often times drive through the State Park watching for wildlife.  We drove slowly through the marina parking lot and stopped for just a few moments.  We noticed there was one truck in the parking lot and two others pulled closer to the lake.  They appeared to all belong to the same snow removal service as they were out of their trucks talking to one another.   As we were pulling out maybe 10 minutes later we were approaching the first curve just outside of the parking lot and I noticed something walking about 50 to 60 yards from the road and it was moving in an easterly direction.  My first thought was it was a person.  I told my wife to stop and she too saw it.  She said it was furry but at the angle I was looking I was unable to make out anything except a very dark figure that “seemed” tall and was definitely walking on two legs.  My wife later told me that she saw arms swaying. In an instant it was GONE!!!  I got out of the vehicle and walked about 40 yards in.  I was unable to spot any sign that would make me think it was anything but a person.  Although, being that the temperature was 15 degrees with a feel like temp in the low single digits I wondered why anyone would be out in this weather. There was also heavy snow on the ground.   I did see some snowmobile tracks but we always drive through the park with the windows down and nobody in the family had heard any engines at all!!  I returned to the vehicle and we drove a short distance to Crabapple Picnic Area parking lot.  We pulled all the way around the large lot and stopped just about 20 yds from the exit and stopped the van.  My wife shut the van off and we told the kids to be quiet.  My wife asked me to whoop or mimic a Bigfoot yell.  I whooped once……nothing.  I waited about a whole minute and let out three large whoops.  Something whooped back!!!!!!!  In a 5 min span of time we heard 2 distinct whoops, 1 scream, and two wood knocks.(We did NOT do any wood knocks at all)   We did NOT see anything else though.  It was difficult to control the excitement in the vehicle.  I am certainly NOT saying that my wife and I had seen a Bigfoot, but we did see a bipedal “something” and heard some very distinct noises, and finally smelled something really nasty.  I hope that if anyone else had any type of sighting in and around this area they would come forward and share it.  OR….if someone KNOWS they were walking in that area at about that time, that would be nice to know too.",,Ashtabula County,Ohio,Winter,Report 44262: Possible daylight sighting by a couple at Geneva-on-the-Lake State Park,41.85256,-80.96186,2014-02-15,44262.0,Class B,dpqqjej2gf,22.28,13.805000000000001,5.33,12.9,0.82,0.84,0.52,0.0043,0.41,snow,1014.06,Heavy snow (1–3 in.) until afternoon.,2,1.21,290,2.76,POINT(-80.96186 41.85256)
"It was in July of 1980 just outside the town of Nelsonville Ohio. I was in college there at Hocking Technical college (HTC). It had been hot during the day so around 9:30 PM two of my friends and I decided to walk into town to get some snacks at a store in town. It is only a ten minute walk down the Hocking Valley Scenic Railway tracks into town. The temperature had dropped to around 72 degrees. On the way back from town heading towards our dorms we crossed the railroad bridge across the Hocking River. This is when we saw it. We had crossed the bridge back around 150 yards just east when we saw ahead of us a dark silhouette cross over the tracks going to the right. It blocked the light from the streetlight which was still a ways down the tracks. We kept walking and around 50 yards later we smelled the odor of ""wet dogs"" which was really strong. I looked over to my right and just about 10 or 15 feet away was this creature. I am guessing it to be around seven feet or so because I looked up when I saw his eyes shining in the cool moonlight. I couldn't believe my eyes. I dropped my groceries and ran like the wind. My two buddies were right on my heels. We ran all the way back to our dorm which was not very far. My buddy Kerry talked me into going back in my car for another look. I agreed reluctantly. When we got close to where we had just saw it the hair was standing straight up on the back of my neck, I was sweating profusely, and I was scared to death. We all were!  When we got close, I stopped the car and couldn't go any closer. I didn't sleep at all that night and the next day there was an article in the Athens Messenger reporting numerous sightings in the area. I am not crazy or on drugs ....just fortunate. I have become very fond, but still scared of Bigfoot.",The location would be on the property of Hocking Technical College between the Railroad bridge and the campus security building.,Athens County,Ohio,Summer,Report 7803: Three college students witness a large creature standing just off of the railroad tracks.,39.4484,-82.2244,1980-07-01,7803.0,Class A,dpj82vq58d,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.2244 39.4484)
"I was squirrel hunting and walked right past bigfoot. That's what I'm calling it. I was about 3 miles in the woods and something took off running and out of the corner of my eye I saw a big brown thing""bigfoot"" Well at first I thought it was a bear but a bear can't run on two feet, it can walk on two feet,but not run and this thing was running and had a stride. What gets me was the sound it had made as it was running, it kinda sounded like a monkey screaming. It made every hair on my body stand up ,even hairs I didn't know I had, I even cried. I will tell you this I was about 10 feet away and already walked right by it before it took off running. I have never in my life saw anything like it in the world.","Nelsonville, Ohio. Athens County",Athens County,Ohio,Fall,Report 4202: Evening sighting by squirrel hunter in woods behind old brick Kilns,39.45789,-82.24257,1994-09-01,4202.0,Class A,dpj82x0fc5,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.24257 39.45789)
"My ""encounter"" was completely audio related and contained no visual input. It was late November 1998 and I had travelled to the home of my brother-in-law in Southeastern Ohio for Thanksgiving and the opening day of deer season   He lives with his family on the edge of Wayne National Forest. Things went well for the first two days, with several members of the group taking deer, and I retired to bed on Wednesday evening exhausted after a day of trudging up steep hills and down deep draws on drives for deer. The first thing I remember about the incident is that I had been hearing the ""sound"" for sometime, and had been thinking it a part of my dream. It then occurred to me that in fact the ""sound"" was actually not in my head, and I sat upright in bed with chills running down my back and stared at the window. At first I didn't hear anything and almost convinced myself I had in fact been dreaming when I heard it again. It was the unmistakable sound of someone rapping a large branch or small ""log"" on a tree trunk. The hollow thudding echoed across the draw just below my window and startled me due to its proximity to the house. I remember suddenly being fully awake and looking at the clock which read 2:23 a.m. when the thudding occurred again, only much to my surprise, it sounded quite far away. I was trying to assimilate this whole thing when the answer to the second rap again came from below the house. It sounded like it had moved location slighly and by now it had my full attention while I cautiously peered from the window-hoping to God that I didn't see anything. It was at about this time that I remembered a story on a website dedicated to Bigfoot about the possibility of these creatures communicating by making loud noises, such as rapping logs against trees. Suddenly I heard another rap and again it came from a good distance away, and like the third rapping sound, it too sounded like it had moved location. This ""communication"" continued on and off-at very regular intervals- for about 20 minutes-before it ceased all together. During the entire episode I can say that the ""sounds"" moved about quite liberally and never seemed to get much closer together. I also would like to state for the record several other things. • I am an avid outdoorsman and Army Infantry veteran. I am telling you this only to indicate that I am quite accustomed to moving about in the dark and I have a healthy respect for the outdoors. I'm not spooked when I hear a new sound in the woods and I don't get the ""willies"" in the darkness of the woods very easily. This sound, however, unnerved me quite a bit, and when I say I hoped I wouldn't see anyone or anything outside my window-well who would at that hour. It would scare the crap out of you to see a large shape or worse looking back at you. • I can only describe the sounds I heard as communication. In my opinion, they were entirely too deliberate and methodical in response to one another to be anything other than a purposeful method of describing ones location. I can say unequivocally that they were not the sounds made by falling branches, nor were they the sounds made by other animals moving about in the woods. •  I doubt very seriously there were ""humans"" in the woods at that hour making those sounds. For one thing the area I was in has only one road access, and this road ends at the garage of my brother-in-law. Nobody could get in there by vehicle. The area is also quite remote, with one entire side of the property bordering The Wayne National Forest. It is unlikely anybody would risk a cross country hike in the dark, and on that terrain, to spend a half hour in a remote location banging logs on trees just for the heck of it. Matter of fact I cannot think of any reason why anyone would do so under any circumstances. Secondly, it was late November. The temperature must have been in the teens and I have serious doubts that any individual would be trapsing about in the woods, at 2 something in the morning, even if they could get back there, to do something as foolish as that, especially as they would have been risking injury  to do so.","I am not at liberty to give details of the location as the incident occurred on my in-laws property. I don't have his permission  to use his name, nor do I have permission to allow people on his property, should they so desire. Additionally, my in-law is a high-ranking public official in a nearby town, and I am sure he wouldn't like the possible extra attention this story could bring.",Athens County,Ohio,Fall,"Report 3533: Hunter hears late night wood knocking near Nelsonville, by Wayne Nat'l Forest",39.476420000000005,-82.24155,1998-11-19,3533.0,Class B,dpj88d3wbf,59.03,49.14,39.25,44.3,0.73,0.55,0.02,,,rain,1016.75,Overcast until evening and breezy until afternoon.,2,8.29,206,8.04,POINT(-82.24155 39.476420000000005)
"I am reporting a second incident which occurred in the same location as Report #3533 from 1998. This incident occurred in 99 or 2000. After the wood knocking incident from 1998 I made a decision to be as prepared as possible the next time I hunted my (now former) in-laws property. It was my goal to have a tape recorder and camera with me in case I was in the right place at the right time. That morning in late October I was heading into the woods for my first bow hunt of the year. I left the house around 4 or so with my gear and headed for the woods down the old logging road which lead away from the house. As mentioned before I had decided to carry with me recording equipment in case I had another opportunity to gather unusual sounds or video. To that end I was carrying my bow in one hand and a camouflaged bucket in the other (to be used as a seat) which contained the tape recorder and video camera, among other items. After leaving the house I walked fairly slowly down the logging road toward where it entered the woods. The road at this point was pretty clear of leaves and I was moving cautiously so as not to make unnecessary noise. I had progressed perhaps 100 to 125 yards from the house and was just about out of the light footprint from the yard light that hung above the house on a power pole when the scream occurred. I was caught totally off guard as I had barely left the house, was mentally checking off a list of my equipment and trying not to make noise. To say it made every hair on my entire body stand-up and froze me in place is an understatement. The scream occurred to my immediate left in the woods. I estimate whatever made the sound was no more than 100 feet (30 yards) away and slightly below me on the hillside. I could not see into the woods more than a foot or two, but the sound was so big and robust that I immediately felt it was coming from something much larger than me. As I was silhouetted against the skyline (from the perspective of whatever made the sound) at the far edge of the yard light I froze and listened. The sound began as a very low gutteral moaning which quickly escalated up the scale into a full blown scream. The sustained scream at the top lasted for probably no more than a few seconds when the it began to descend again to an inhuman low rumble. It all ended with a series of 3 low and gruff woofing noises. From beginning to end the scream was an unbroken continuous sound lasting perhaps 7-10 seconds. As I stood frozen I listened for any other sound and heard nothing. The scream was not repeated and I heard no leaves rustling indicating movement. The woofing noises at the end were very similar to those I have heard bears make (on television shows) when the are agitated - sort of a cheek puffing blast of air. I really doubt this noise came from a bear however. I cannot emphasize enough the way the sound projected. As mentioned above it was big and robust and just shattered any idea that something small like a black bear or coyote or human could have made it. I remember thinking if I were closer I would have felt the sound like it were being blasted from a set of huge speakers. Unfortunatley for me the my tape recorder was sitting useless in the bucket and the sound had come from the exact direction and location I was headed. My flight instinct was really churning, but I decided to head into the woods despite the chance I may encounter the screamer. I also decided that I might be better off heading in the opposite direction of the scream, which I did. Nothing further occurred.","Same location as Report # 3533 from 1998",Athens County,Ohio,Fall,,,,,26011.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This is the second track find we have had since 1999. The first sighting I was contacted and I sent photos to a person who called on the phone. He was supposed to come and check it out, but never did. Okay, we have had more activity on our property and this time there are two three different sets of footprints, like a family so to speak. There is one that is very small like a young one. About two weeks ago, my mother told me to look at some footprints outside, I did not get a chance until today (May 26, 2002), the first thing we seen when going outside was our bird feeder had been bent all the way over, as to if something had pulled it down to get the birdseed. We have two of them almost side by side, the other one wasn't touched. We took the bird feeder and metal pole that it sat on inside the house. I then went back outside to look for the prints, I had found several prints ranging about seven to just over twelve inches. The toes seemed to be dug in more than the heels. What they did was follow a ravine up through our front yard, which is mud and sandstone. When it rains water goes down through there and we believe they must have been following the path down into the ravine below. The dogs bark constantly around here, and my toddler couldn't sleep one of those nights, he kept saying ""Rarrs"" which in toddler language at least his, means monster. He must have heard something outside his window, maybe a sound they make or something in that nature? The first time I submitted photos, they asked about seeing red eyes. My mother seen three sets of these eyes, and also heard the screaming, she was a born and raised country girl, so she knows what sounds are what in the country. She said she never heard anything like that in her life and made the hair on the back of her neck stand up. After hearing the sounds she quickly came in the house. She felt they were really close because of the loudness of the scream. Anyway, I hope someone can get out here quick, since we feel the bird feeder was destroyed by the track makers and they may destroy something else. As far as seeing them personally, we haven't yet.",North of State Route 50 on Haga Ridge Road.,Athens County,Ohio,Spring,Report 4409: A series of encounters on Haga Ridge near the Wayne National Forest,39.28537,-81.85331,2002-05-16,4409.0,Class A,dnvz3rsjze,70,,,34.23,0.46,0.22,0.14,,,rain,1020.4,Overcast starting in the evening.,9,10,224,7.21,POINT(-81.85331 39.28537)
"I have been an avid hunter for over 25 years and I am convinced that bigfoots are out there. This encounter happened in mid to late october in the 2002 deer bow hunting season. I was working 2nd shift at the time. Their were four of us who experienced this. I got off work at about 11pm. picked up my hunting buddies and drove down to southern ohio where we hunt. We arrived at about 2:30 to 3:00 am. Parked the truck and decided our next move. Everyone was hardcore ready to go. I personally have no problem with cat-napping in a tree-stand , We piled out of the truck and proceded to get our hunting clothes and gear ready. Down the road in both directions (east-west) you could here two barred owls hooting back and forth. I personally thought nothing of it. I've heard and seen lots of owls and they did'nt sound any different than owls I've heard before. We got ready and then proceeded up the hill to where we were going to split up. This was a large hill we climbed and when we reached the top we followed the ridge out to where it converges into a larger ridge. When we reached the top of the hill we took a breather and I had noticed the two owls had crossed the road and were in the hollows on either side of us. One on one side one on the other. We caught our breath and proceeded to follow the ridge top to where we were headed. The owls followed us down the ridge in either hollow but now they were not only still hooting they were making one hell of a racket (branches breaking and stuff). Not like normal owls at all, let alone following us. We travel close to about a mile down the ridge to where we split up. The owls (which I don't think are owls anymore) followed us on either side the whole way. We get to the place where we are supposed to split up and stop. A couple of the guys ask me about the owls and all the stick snapping commotion as we came down the ridge. I tell them I have no clue other than maybe the owls were pushing deer. We talked about the hunt and where we would meet up at noon. unless one of us took a deer. We were there about 15 minutes and all of a sudden we here this noise that I can say kinda started as a growl that turned into a scream. This had to be close(within a hundred yards) because it was like you were at a rock concert and you feel the base drum reverberating in your chest. It was really loud! Everyone was like ""what the heck is that!"" We were all a little mortified and I think they did'nt want to split up. We waited about another twenty minutes trying to figure that scream out and get our nerve up. We decided to hunt anyway and all kinda joked about it being a couple of bigfoots and how if one of them came by our treestand we would kick it in the teeth. We split up and got into our treestands. It was probably about 4:30 now, I personally couldn't get over how quiet the woods were from then on out. The sun finally came up and I was pretty glad. We hunted until noon and then met up with each other. Everyone had the same story, It was absolutely death quiet until about 11:00am, no birds, no squirrels, no nothing, you could hear a pin drop. We decided to get out of there and hunt somewhere else. I firmly believe that the moment we stepped out of the truck that they were watching our every move and followed us. I think we got a little too close to one or more of their positions and they gave us a warning. I think they are nomadic in general and were just passing through that area. I'm hunting on over 2000 acres of private land that has lots of logging roads all through it. We have a lot of the locals tresspassing on atv's and railcars. I really don't think the bigfoots would permanently live or hang out in there.",I do not want the location posted (you can use the county and town of Malaga only),Belmont County,Ohio,Fall,Report 17388: Possible vocalizations heard by bow hunters near Malaga,39.86019,-81.20421999999999,2002-10-15,17388.0,Class B,dpn6b0kfkt,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.20421999999999 39.86019)
"We live in a cabin just outside of town with a swampy bottom that contains lots of trees and deer. In 2010 was when I had my first experience with something very large. Unfortunately, I couldn't make out what it was, but it had chased me several feet before I got into the cabin. In 2011, I had my first sighting of a creature that was about 8 or 9 feet tall, with brownish black hair that contained some grey and red streaks. It had been raining earlier that day and it appeared to have long stringy hair, deep set eyes, and very broad shoulders. Then in 2012, when my daughter was painting the benches at the fire pit in the far corner of our property she came running onto the porch white as a ghost. My husband asked her if she saw a snake and she replied she thinks she seen what I had seen a year earlier. She explained it as a reddish color beast of some sort. On May 23, 2014, our four year old grandson was spending the night. We were outside earlier letting the grand kids light their sparklers when the four year old said he seen something. We went back into the cabin and started watching television. A little later he said to his pap and then myself while we were watching television, ""did you hear that growl?"" ...we replied no and he ran to the back of the couch to look outside our large picture window. A few moments later he replied there's a gorilla outside and then started describing the same thing I had seen. His mother and I have never mentioned anything about our experience in front of the children before because we didn't want to scare them. His older brother was so afraid of his description that he made us close all the blinds and lock all the doors. The next day, we asked him if he remembered anything from the night before and he replied, ""you mean the gorilla."" We asked him to show us where he had seen it. Once he showed us the spot, fear instantly came over me to know it was just a few feet from the window. I called my parents because they are the property owners and they went out and bought two game cameras to put on the trees.  Since then, a three to four feet section of our firewood that is stacked around the fire pit was pushed inward. Considering it was pushed from the woods inward and there's about a four foot drop behind the woodpile it was quite concerning to us. Finally, on May 25th, our granddaughter went out with us to sit on the porch and cried out dog... dog and looked overcome with fear. My husband grabbed the flashlight and saw something take off running. He then ran around the cabin to see what it was and it had already crossed over the bank at the property line. All he could see was two red glowing eyes.",The northern edge of Bethesda off of State Route 147.,Belmont County,Ohio,Spring,Report 45215: Series of Bigfoot sightings at a cabin outside of Bethesda,40.01983,-81.07013,2014-05-23,45215.0,Class A,dpn7ejqs3j,65.66,55.53,45.4,47.14,0.71,0.38,0.83,0,0,,1017.88,Foggy throughout the day.,7,1.24,321,0.6,POINT(-81.07013 40.01983)
"It's back!  I spoke with you on the phone last fall after submitting my story.....well, they are back in the same location as of last night.  Just as last year rocks are being thrown, but with more aggression.  After leaving the area due to a large rock throwing encounter, I decided to return later....this time there was a vocalization! It was a roar or growl.  I then left and we did not return.  Please contact me and I will give you specific details.  Mxxxx, Barnesville, Ohio","State Route 800 out of Barnesville to State Route 148,  approximately 7 miles from town near County Road 92.",Belmont County,Ohio,Fall,Report 49918: Coon hunters chased off by screaming and rock throwing near Barnesville,39.91209,-81.04791,2015-10-04,49918.0,Class B,dpn759y8yb,67.47,58.379999999999995,49.29,51.54,0.8,0.52,0.74,0,0,,1021.78,Foggy throughout the day.,4,1.24,61,1.39,POINT(-81.04791 39.91209)
"In mid September 2017 at approximately 1:00 am while taking a small dog out I heard a scream that sounded as if a woman was in some kind of trouble. It was very loud and blood curdling. At the same time, I had a larger dog in the yard, and as she heard the scream immediately ran out of the yard and wanted inside. I did not stay out and went back to bed. I live in a rural area three miles outside of St. Clairsville Ohio, with plenty of homes, but also a significant amount of hilly wooded area with creeks nearby. The sound came from an area that is very woody and hilly situated below my house towards the town of Barton, Ohio. Behind me is about 120 acres of open space that has homes on it. Each lot is five acres and borders the hilly wood area. The homes have all been built in the last five years and for 30 years the property was used for corn and hay. There is an abundance of deer in the area, as I have counted 30 in one viewing. Also, the area has turkeys, but around September, I noticed that they were not around. I once counted upwards of 60 turkeys in one sighting. Also, coyotes are frequent and their barking can be heard often. A couple of days or so later, as my wife and I were taking a drive, she told me that she had taken the dog out at about 1:30 am, she heard the most god awful scream that scared her. She said that when she got back to bed, she could not fall asleep as the scream bothered her so much. She did not wake me as we both worked the next morning. I told her that I had also experienced the same thing the night before. In mid October while sitting around a fire in my back yard with two other couples with music playing, I heard a faint howl. I asked the other couple if they believed in Bigfoot and my friend said he thought they might exist. My wife and relayed our stories of the screams. At that point, I asked my friend to come up on the deck. I had kept two 4 by 4's on the deck and I did three knocks. Within 30 seconds, we heard two and one half howls. The last howl stopped half way through. My friend's comment was ""that was not human"" The friends stayed another half an hour or so and I stayed out. Over the next 45 minutes, I heard an additional three howls. Over the course of the next three months, I did knocks every week, but heard no responses. Over the past, I had occasionally heard other sounds from the woods, but thought nothing of them. On January 20, 2018 as I took my dogs for morning walk around 10 am, there was snow on the ground for a few days, five or six inches and it was starting to melt. Within 50 yards or so of my normal walk area, I noticed tracks in the snow that I had not seen before. The tracks were headed to a nearby neighbor's residence who always has corn out for the deer. The tracks were rather deep in the snow and had just began to melt. I could see two different sets of tracks, one larger, the other slightly smaller. I could also very clearly see what I thought was more like ""footprints"". There were deer tracks also in the area. At that point, I felt fairly sure that they were from a bigfoot. The tracks appeared to be three toes and were distinct. I did take several pictures on my phone. After walking the dogs, I did a Google search on three toe bigfoot tracks and found it was possible. My son was home visiting, he lives in Atlanta and we went back out to the prints. The snow had melted a bit more and I could now see more than three toes and was able to see five in some prints. My son was in awe and he agreed that they were not human, deer or bear. The tracks were primarily in front of each other and the two separate animals had walked fairly close to each other. We took more pictures. My son wears size 17 shoes and the prints were larger than his shoes. We took a picture as comparison. We were able to trace the prints back and the prints came out of the woods, went through the vacant grassy lot. All told I would guess we saw 300 yards of prints. During the previous night, I slept in a room that overlooks the area. The room has plenty of windows and my dog was sleeping in front of one of them. At 4:30 am, she started growling and growled for 45 minutes. She did not bark, but she did wake me up with the continuous growling. The next day, my son went into the wooded area and did find a couple of tracks in the muddy area that showed two prints similar to what we saw in the snow. He did take pictures. That night, we did a few knocks around 8 pm, but no responses. Additionally, on February 13, within 20 yards of the January prints, I found two sets of prints again after a 7 inch snow fall. I am comfortable stating that there were two sets of prints and I could see toes in them. They came within 20 yards of my fence and then circled back. My wife and I do discard bread, apple peels into that area from time to time to find the deer. In summary, I have watched enough Bigfoot TV shows, read enough about them to feel comfortable with what I have heard and seen. Although, I am no expert, I have not been able to humanly explain the events. Additionally, I am well educated and have been an executive in banking for 40 years.",,Belmont County,Ohio,Winter,Report 59078: Possible track lines and vocalizations found in a rural neighborhood outside St. Clairsville,40.10975,-80.85938,2018-01-21,59078.0,Class B,dpnkpvzbpz,49.71,46.595,43.48,39.67,0.88,1,0.14,0.0002,0.23,rain,1020.25,Foggy in the morning.,2,2.54,211,0.83,POINT(-80.85938 40.10975)
"We have 3 dogs: a 100-pound Rottweiler, a 70-pound bird dog (hunting dog), and an 80-pound Shepard-mix. The Rottweiler barks mostly at animals, the bird dog barks at anything making noise, and the Shepard only barks if he hears or sees something too close to the house. These dogs are very close to our house. All three dogs were barking like crazy, carrying on pretty bad. I said to my fiancee, ""what are they barking at, i'd like to get some sleep"". We thought it was deer or coyote. Well, about a minute after that, the dogs got dead quiet, not a peep. So I started to relax. Not a minute after they got quiet, I heard a yell that I have never heard before. It sounded almost like a man with a deep, grumbly voice that was just yelling, ""aaah"". It was loud and the voice got deeper at the very end. Almost like it was mad. Well, it brought chills to me, I asked my fiancee if he heard it, he said he did, but he was half-asleep. I was wide awake. The dogs never made another sound. I know that the noise we heard was not a cat or a dog. I'm not familiar with the sound of a mountain lion, but as the old cliche goes, ""it didn't sound completely human, but it didn't sound completely animal"".","Near my house on Route 52 in Utopia, Ohio (Brown County). Route 52 follows the Ohio River and our house sits in the foothills. It is a very rural area. My closest neighbors are about 1/4 mile away.",Brown County,Ohio,Spring,,,,,3386.0,Class C,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My buddy and I use to do a lot of cat fishing along the banks of the Ohio river and during the winter we would fish down at the hot water discharge for DP&L since the boilers kept the water in the low to mid 80's. We'd arrive at dusk and fish until around 8-9 am the following morning. Depending on how cold it was we would sometimes build a small fire to keep warm and help us to see our lines. On this particular day it was very cold but relatively clear skies with little to no wind. After walking down the winding trail from the highway to our regular spot we began to setup our poles. I cast my lines out and began to gather kindling and driftwood for a fire. While walking the banks for wood I noticed small barefoot human like footprints in the sand just at the waters edge. They were approximately 5-6 inches in length but abnormally wide and surprisingly deep. I remember thinking that it was awfully odd that someone would allow their child to run around barefoot during the winter, especially in an area that was littered with random fish hooks and broken glass. I pointed it out to my buddy and we joked about it. We brushed it off as a freak occurrence and didn't discuss it any further. Only after our later experiences hearing vocalizations, wood knocks and having rocks thrown at us did I realize that we might have been experiencing Sasquatch activity, and that the tracks we observed that day might have been left by a juvenile.",Hot water discharge for the DP&L power plant. Located between Aberdeen and Manchester on State route 52.,Brown County,Ohio,Winter,Report 58177: Fisherman don't return to their hot spot after strange encounter one night near Aberdeen,38.64301,-83.69977,2010-01-30,58177.0,Class B,dnu7z6exvg,26.97,17.185000000000002,7.4,11.36,0.67,,0.52,0.0138,0.43,snow,,Foggy throughout the day.,0,1.22,36,5.93,POINT(-83.69977 38.64301)
"I saw a tall dark figure walking with very long strides. It was about seven feet tall or taller. It was walking in the distance so I didn't get that close of a look at it. It had very long arms, much longer than a human's. There was a very bad smell after it had passed, not like anything I had ever smelled before.",It was locate about 20 minutes east of Brookville lake and about 2 minutes east of Govner Bev park.,Butler County,Ohio,Summer,Report 4672: Midnight sighting by two witnesses near Okeana,39.37215,-84.80138000000001,2001-06-06,4672.0,Class A,dngxyr3x2s,78.88,70.575,62.27,66.69,0.92,0.85,0.52,0.0325,1,rain,1015.58,Rain in the morning and afternoon.,5,7.73,210,2.71,POINT(-84.80138000000001 39.37215)
"MY WIFE AND I WERE OUT ON OUR DECK ABOUT 12:30 A.M. ON JULY 14,2002. WE OFTEN SIT OUT ON THE DECK TILL LATE AT NIGHT AND EARLY MORNING. WE ENJOY WATCHING THE WILDLIFE AND LISTENING TO ALL THE SOUNDS OF THE NIGHT. WE LIVE OUT IN THE COUNTRY WITH SEVERAL WOODED AREAS AROUND US. WHILE WE WERE OUTSIDE ON THIS PARTICULAR NIGHT WE HEARD A STRANGE HOWLING NOISE THAT NEITHER OF US HAD EVER HEARD BEFORE. IT WAS A VERY LOUD AND DEEP HOWLING. IT LASTED APPROXIMATELY TWO OR THREE MINUTES. WE HAD HEARD OF SIGHTINGS OF BIG FOOT IN THE AREA JUST A FEW DAYS EARLIER. THIS PROMPTED US TO GET ON THE INTERNET. I FOUND THE TAPE OF THE HOWLING NOISE IN COLUMBIANA, OHIO AND PLAYED IT. IT WAS EXACTLY THE SAME THING WE HAD HEARD EARLIER IN THE NIGHT. IT REALLY GAVE US A STRANGE FEELING TO HEAR THE SAME HOWLING AS WAS ON THE TAPE. ABOUT 15 MINUTES LATER WE WENT OUTSIDE AND THERE WAS A VERY FOUL ODOR. SIMILAR TO THAT OF A SKUNK AND URINE MIXED.","WOODED AREA, COUNTRY WITH FARMS,FIELDS,CREEKS.",Butler County,Ohio,Summer,Report 4659: Couple hears vocalization late at night - son finds prints near Okeana,39.37509,-84.79429,2002-07-14,4659.0,Class A,dp58n2n8tb,83,72.46000000000001,61.92,63.67,0.77,0.4,0.15,0,0,,1015.28,Mostly cloudy until evening.,9,6.56,28,1.52,POINT(-84.79429 39.37509)
"I was about 8 years old, I believe it was fall. Everyone was asleep in bed and I had woken up to a noise at the window. We had no curtains on the windows and we lived in a trailer deep in the country surrounded by woods. When I looked out the window I seen a large figure looking at me through  the window. I was so scared that I was unable to speak or scream, or even move. When I finally was able to get the courage to go to my parents room I could not say a single word. I ran back to my bed and hid under the blankets until morning. The next morning I told my parents and when they looked outside there were indentations in the ground in front of the window. They then decided to look online and seen there were more sightings in the general area. They showed me a picture and asked if that was what I had seen, and it was indeed a Bigfoot.",,Carroll County,Ohio,Fall,Report 56957: Woman tells her memory of being wakened by something watching her thru bedroom window near Augusta,40.685140000000004,-81.02382,2001-10-17,56957.0,Class B,dpnrkq8205,46.06,36.565,27.07,31.21,0.69,0.73,0.04,0.0009,1,rain,1020.54,Mostly cloudy throughout the day and breezy until afternoon.,3,9.97,290,11.71,POINT(-81.02382 40.685140000000004)
i walked out of my mothers farm house i heard a deep howling sound coming from down by the calf penI returned to inside the house and explained to my mother that i heard the same noice decribed to me by my mothers boyfriend a few weeks earlier that he had heard then i left it was foggy out i was going down the hill right beside my mothers house i thought it was a telephone pole on the right side of the road it took off in front of my jeepit was brown and larger than i am and im six foot three inches and 240 lbs it ran across the road in 3 or 4 large steps it was very hairy and dark brownit didnt even look at me it just ran  on 2 legs i also heard the whilstles sound last year coon hunting and thought it was a bird till i heard the exact same sound on a recording on the internet,"North of Malvern, near the Pride Valley Trailer Park.",Carroll County,Ohio,Spring,Report 11771: A young man hears vocals and has a sighting north of Malvern,40.71737,-81.18352,2005-05-30,11771.0,Class A,dpnr8s7gyg,66.75,56.480000000000004,46.21,51.22,0.82,0.69,0.75,0.0007,1,rain,1016.17,Foggy overnight.,9,9.29,137,0.35,POINT(-81.18352 40.71737)
"On the morning of May 10th 2009 me and my friends were camping at my girlfriends house in Mechanicstown, Ohio. Mechanicstown is in Carrol County, just bordering Columbiana County. We were out @ about 3:00 in the morning trying to get the fire going in the back yard. As we were lighting the fire, I heard a loud howling coming over the hills. I stopped and asked my cousin if he heard the noise too. At first he acknowledged hearing the dogs barking off in the distance. However, he did notice the howling I was talking about. We both stood at the fire and listened to the howling continue for a couple of minutes. We are not from around this area, so he asked me what I thought it was that might be howling like that. I told him it was probably a bear...but it was still some distance away...my estimate being 4-5 miles. We brushed the noise off, and went back inside. The next morning i tried as best as i could to describe the sound to my girlfriends parents, who are residents of the area. They told me they dont know what i heard...but it did not seem to resemble a bear because bears in this area do not howl like that. The next day, I happened to be watching MonsterQuest on the History Channel. It was about Bigfoot legends from around the US and they happened to play a clip from a unknown howling recorded in Columbiana County, Ohio in 1994. As soon as I heard the howling...i recognized it. It was the EXACT same sound we had heard the night before. I decided to google Columbiana County, Bigfoot, 1994 and actually found the clip of the sound on this website. I listened to it...and am 100% positive that was the exact noise i heard. I sent the clip to my cousin, and he too confirmed that was the noise that he heard as well. I did not come out the following night or morning to check for the noise. I did notice, however, that the morning we heard the howling in the distance was a full moon. The following full moon i do intend to at least peak out and see if i can again hear the noise.",We are located on Apollo Road NE near Bane Road.,Carroll County,Ohio,Spring,Report 25948: Man hears characteristic howls in early morning hours near Mechanicstown,40.64049,-80.90944,2009-05-10,25948.0,Class B,dpnrny7s12,61.83,55.114999999999995,48.4,41.34,0.63,0.65,0.55,0,0,,1019.06,Foggy throughout the day.,7,1.24,294,1.7,POINT(-80.90944 40.64049)
"A couple friends and myself had gone out on a Friday night to ""run"" one's coondog. It was a warm night, and kinda still, fall was coming. We decided to head back to L's, a spot that had a couple small woods, and one large woods that ran north for over a mile. After letting the dog go through the middle and south woods, we were heading along the fence (on the west side of it) from the south woods to the big north woods. We came across a small area that had no corn growing in it. I happened to look down at the ground with my Nitelite, and low and behold, there they were - two (2) huge foot prints. I told the other guys to ""look at this"". We closely examined the prints and this ""feeling"" came over us (at least it did me!). All of a sudden, I felt scared for my life (it is still the most scared I've ever been in my life!), as I realized there was something gigantic out there somewhere that had made these tracks. We had no gun, as it wasn't huntnn season yet, but even if we had, I don't think it would've been any less fearful. We immediately decided the huntin trip was over and quickly made tracks for the truck. I told my dad about our discovery the next day, and he called one of the guys he worked with to come out and see the tracks. This guy had killed bears and about every other large animal in North America, and he said he'd never seen tracks like these. I took along two different cameras for photographic proof, and yes, I still have about 6 or 7 photos of the tracks. We only found 2 tracks about 6 foot apart, and slightly toed in. In one picture, I am standing straight above the most visible print, and you can plainly see the print is as big (if not bigger) than my size #13 Lacrosse boots. Now, we did not believe these ""tracks"" to be a hoax. The location we found the tracks was so remote, that no one would think of planting tracks here in hopes that someone would wander by and see them - no way! We later heard that a creature was spotted on this farm, and it only cemented the fact in my mind, that a Saquatch had been there. And, further supporting evidence for me was reading report #5311, which I now realize occured about 1 mile from this instance, and 6 months earlier.",Just SW of the barn at the rear of the south woods that was formerly owned my Mr. Paul L. Located about halfway between Davisson Road and the S-curves on Hunt-Clymer road.,Champaign County,Ohio,Fall,Report 12669: Possible tracks found by hunters outisde Mechanicsburg,40.01979,-83.56088000000001,1983-10-15,12669.0,Class B,dphedt2u4m,66.81,52.769999999999996,38.73,41.89,0.73,0.1,0.3,,,rain,1025.92,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,4,9.49,143,1.47,POINT(-83.56088000000001 40.01979)
"In late Aug or early Sep 1993, about 1000 to 1100 pm, an unidentified large furry head (filled roughly 75% of the window measuring 20"" by 30"", so estimate the head size at about 12"" by 18"") looked in the back door of my wife's sister's house.  My wife, her sister, me, my daughter, and sister-in-law's daughter, all saw it.  We hadn't realized what we had seen at first.  When we saw it, we quickly let out their big dog and went outside where I immediately stepped into a big pile of fresh scat (looked and had texture similar to bear scat) and the area smelled sort of like a skunk was around the area.  The night was warm and no jackets were needed.  I don't remember much moon-light because it was very dark outside the glow of the small porch light.  The animal head we saw looked sort of like a primates, a large head with 4-6 inches of long silvery or gray hair but I don't recall much detail of the nose or mouth at the time, only a huge head that filled the window of the door. It looked in for only about three seconds, until we all had looked back at it and it apparently left.  It would have had to bend over to look in the window, since it was on the porch and the window is at the standard height.  I didn't think to look into the trees, but the odor was still very present.  We looked around, the girls yelling as if to scare away the intruder saying they would call the police.  I knew, after stepping in the scat, it was an animal and after gathering my thoughts, felt it better to get the family inside.  Also because the scat pile was fairly large, 6-7 inches diameter and about 3 inches high, thought it was a large animal but also knew from the head it was large.  My father in law is 225 lbs., 5' 10"" and his head was only half as big as this.  We didn't see or hear anything else.  I didn't think to get a sample of the scat or look for footprints.","Donnels Creek runs north and south, paralleling North Hampton Rd.  (edited)",Clark County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 1750: Large furry head about 12"" by 18"" looked in the back door.",39.921040000000005,-83.95184,1993-09-15,1750.0,Class A,dph71ekhum,70.17,59.995000000000005,49.82,56.51,0.74,0.86,0.98,0.01,1,rain,1018.01,Rain in the morning.,5,7.8,333,3.78,POINT(-83.95184 39.921040000000005)
"This was related to me by my daughter's boyfriend.  In the fall of 1998, on the wooded ridge running east west just south of our housing area, Mud Run Creek lies in our platt just below the ridge. It was a dark night and early morning, fall but warm weather so no coats needed.  The boyfriend, his Dad, and a younger cousin were camping up on the ridge.  The boys were about 13 and 8 years old at the time.  At about 0200 to 0300, the two boys got out of the tent to go to the bathroom and noticed something moving just in the shadows in a pine and cedar clump of trees about 50 ft away from their campsite.  Both boys saw the movement, then asked each other if the other had seen something.  They had both seen it.  It moved around in the shadows, and stood watching them at about 30 ft but they could only see the dark shape outlined near a tree.  He said it looked about 7 ft tall and big, standing on two feet like a man, but looked fur covered as much as they could make out in the dark.  They were scared so went back in the tent, but didn't sleep much.  Later that morning, about 0600, they were startled upright when they heard a weird howling some ways off to the west down the ridge.  His family are outdoors people so he goes on hunts and he knows the sound of dogs or coyotes.  He said it wasn't dog or coyote.",(edited),Clark County,Ohio,Fall,"Report 1751: Latenight encounter while camping, then morning vocalizations heard",39.85461,-83.94906,1998-10-15,1751.0,Class A,dph69xq1vj,64.64,56.035,47.43,41.33,0.73,0.26,0.85,0,0,,1023.3,Light precipitation in the afternoon.,4,9.4,156,1.91,POINT(-83.94906 39.85461)
"Late Oct 2000, fall weather but jacket needed, about 1030-1100 pm, my wife and I were driving back home from her sister's house north of Donnelsville, driving south on Snider Rd.  Just as I came over the small bridge over the drainage ditch headed south toward the RR tracks, I saw a tall (about 7-8ft), large fur covered biped, standing about 15 ft east of the roadway near the tree line as if waiting to cross the street after we passed.  The fields are slightly lower than the roadway, and it's head was higher than mine in my old pickup that rides 6 ft high.  It was dark in color, broad shoulders, no neck, fur covered head to toe.  I didn't tell my wife until we were home because I did't want to scare her.  It sent shivers up and down my neck, and actually I felt sort of funny like something was strange before I actually got to the bridge, you know like something is going to happen or someone is watching you when you are alone in the woods.  I tried to look back through my mirrors but couldn't make out anything in the dark, even though there was a little moon-light.",(edited),Clark County,Ohio,Fall,"Report 1755: Driver sees a tall (about 7-8ft), fur covered biped along roadside",39.86096,-83.96562,2000-10-15,1755.0,Class A,dph6c26ngj,72.85,62.3,51.75,51.51,0.66,0.83,0.58,0.0015,1,rain,1018.96,Light rain in the morning.,3,9.09,195,4.11,POINT(-83.96562 39.86096)
"Late Nov 2000, in Clark County, during the Ohio deer gun season, after Thanksgiving, an overcast rainy turn to snow day, early morning hours about 45 minutes before legal deer gun season hours, on a friends farm.  My daughter's boyfriend, his Dad, and I were hunting the south end of the field in the woods (about 75-100 yds thick) along the north side of Mad River.  We got the boy settled in (his first deer gun hunting trip), me and his Dad went back out to the edge of the field and walked east along the edge of the trees to where we would be sitting about 1/4 to 1/2 mile away from the boy, to the east along the river edge.  When we had gone about 100 yards east from the boy, his Dad and I heard a loud crack like something had broken a stick on the ground while moving away from us along the creek in the trees.  We couldn't tell what it was and passed it off as scaring up a deer which we occasionally do going in before light.  Later at lunch, the boy said something very big ran westward very fast between him and the creek, about 30 yds away in the dark, and turned north-west up the western edge of the field then stopped about 50 yds away from him, waited a few minutes, then continued on NW at a walk towards Donnels Creek and the fields beyond.  His Dad got a deer on the southeast corner of the field within 1 hour of the opener that morning, turned out in the dark and wet, he sat down amongst a small deer herd (about 8 deer) bedded there.  When the boy said something big ran past him fast, I originally thought it a deer.  I didn't find out till later when we were hunting back there again, that it was bipedal, big and fur covered and dark gray to dark brown coloring.  He said it scared him so much he almost didn't want to go out again hunting but since this was his first year he kept his mouth shut until I later asked him about what he saw.  The ground was wet and soft on the top so prints might have been possible, though I didn't go back to check.",(edited),Clark County,Ohio,Fall,"Report 1756: Deer Hunter sees large, bipedal, fur covered man-like critter run by in early morning encounter",39.89216,-83.96123,2000-11-24,1756.0,Class A,dph6cqjk9t,44.93,40.195,35.46,17.79,0.58,0.48,0.96,0,0,,1024.33,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,10,85,5.82,POINT(-83.96123 39.89216)
"Two weekends ago, I was crossbow hunting for deer down the end of Twin Bridges Rd. With it being the last day for gun season, I decided to go much further than I've gone into the woods, mainly to get away from the main parking area. I started down the equine trail towards the south. I walked a good forty five minutes before deciding I was good and far away from the ""Bang bangers"", and not likely to get hit with a deerslug. As usual, I hunted til I could not see twenty yards, and started to get my gear together. I heard a couple loud cool owl hoots by the time I had my gear stowed, when I heard a howl that made me stop and compare to things I've heard in the past. The only description that comes to mind is the howl done by the lady on Bigfoot Hunter, the name escapes me at the moment. Logical thinking told myself it was probably a coyote, but for grins, I picked up a short solid branch and gave the nearest tree a couple good whacks. I listened for a couple minutes, and not hearing anything, I loaded my ghost blind and pack onto my back, picked up my crossbow and started my long walk back to the parking area. I was walking for less than five minutes when from in the distance behind me, came two loud knocks, followed by a long drawn out ""Yip"". Needless to say, I wasted no time getting back to my truck. Twin Bridges Rd is off route 133, south of Williamsburg.","State route 32,Williamsburg/ route 133 south, right on Twin Bridges, go to end, straight to enter wilderness area. Equine trail on left, leading southwestward.",Clermont County,Ohio,Winter,Report 47305: Bow hunter hears possible vocalizations and wood knocks in the East Fork Wilderness Area near Williamsburg,39.01569,-84.08533,2014-12-07,47305.0,Class B,dnujywdfvg,41.93,38.235,34.54,28.43,0.75,0.31,0.55,0,0,,1034.54,Overcast in the morning.,2,4.25,46,2.19,POINT(-84.08533 39.01569)
"My grandson and I had driven up to East Fork Lake to take pictures of deer. They come out in the evening to graze near the lake. We took a few photos of the deer then decided to leave because it was getting dark. As we were leaving the park (two lane road with heavy woods on both sides of road), I had been talking to him (he was driving and I was in the passenger seat) when I turned my head forward and noticed something a short distance in front of us next to the side of the road. There was something tall and very dark that was hard to make out. As we slowly passed it I could finally see it and realize it was a Sasquatch. It was very large with a chest about 3 feet wide and stood about 7 to 8 feet tall. It was not moving, it was just standing there looking down the road from whence we had just come. I said to my grandson ""what was that” and he could not answer. We kept driving out of the park too afraid to turn around and go back. It had come out of the woods and was probably getting ready to cross into the heavy woods across the road. That animal was huge and looked very powerful. I was shocked because it is a busy park but with a lot of deer and people with picnics. I forgot to mention it was late, somewhere around 8 PM, the sun had already gone down but we were still able to make out object from the twilight.","Take Route 125 east out of Cincinnati, Ohio and go through Amelia for about four or five miles. You will come to a light with route 222 on right and old Route 74 on left.  Turn left on Old 74 for about a quarter of a mile and you will see the entrance to park on left.  Turn into park and go about 100 yards and that is the location of where we saw it.",Clermont County,Ohio,Fall,Report 49766: Grandmother and grandson spot a tall figure by the road's edge at East Fork State Park,39.00175,-84.14354,2015-09-13,49766.0,Class B,dnujvk099m,68.01,57.900000000000006,47.79,48.18,0.73,0.48,0.01,0,0,,1016.96,Mostly cloudy until evening.,6,5.36,299,1.22,POINT(-84.14354 39.00175)
"Was at a friend's, watching the house while they were on vacation.  Surrounding area is woods and fields for miles. Most houses are very far apart. Located south of Williamsburg, OH. On a trip from their separate garage to the house I heard two loud wood knocks coming from the woods behind their house. I immediately stopped and listened, and about 1 minute later heard a fairly close and very distinctive ""whoop"" come from that same area in the woods. I stayed out there for several more minutes, but didn't hear anything else. Later, in the middle of the night all of the dogs (all sleeping in various places in the house) all started barking loudly at the same time for several minutes. Of course, I have no idea what made made them do that and could have been many things. Only noted because it was the same night.",,Clermont County,Ohio,Fall,,,,,56346.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"One night this past Spring at about 10:00 PM, when it was warm enough to be outside at night without a coat and with just  shorts and a t-shirt on, and when the leaves on the trees were budding but not fully grown-in, our Border Collie/Australian Shepherd was out near the front of our property which is just across the street from the East Fork State Park woods, barking his head off. Often, even at night, I will just ignore him because he barks at every little thing.  But this bark definitely sounded like he was saying there’s something HERE and I want to let the whole world know.  I was in an outbuilding, went inside, and grabbed my high-powered flashlight.  When I came back out our dog was still barking loudly and remained laser-focused as he stared at something in the woods across the street. I shone my light between some trees, and bam, got some bright eyeshine right back – not the red eyeshine you so often read about, but bluish-white, I think.  Now, at no point did I have my glasses on which I use for driving at night, but, here’s my point – the eyeshine was at a height that I guessed to be about ten to twelve feet up.  The eyes stayed fixed on me at that point, blinking – sometimes both eyes at once, sometimes one eye then quickly the other.  My wife came out and said “Oh, it’s just an owl,” but I wasn’t convinced.  My voice was trembling a bit because I’ve read the other stories on this website about sasquaches living in the area, especially the one pertaining to the bigfoot standing along the entrance road to the park being only about two miles from our little property below the lake. Besides, I thought, “Why would my 11 year old dog be going crazy over an owl perched on a branch fifty feet away from our fence?  How would he even hear an owl gliding so silently onto a branch in the woods at night?”  It’s also hard for me to believe that he would have happened to see an owl gliding onto a branch at night, but . . . maybe.  It just seems far-fetched.   Well, at that point I went inside and grabbed my b.b. gun.  Probably not the best idea, as I do not yet own a handgun or other weapon that could actually provide some protection if things went south. So, I went to our front door, opened it a crack, held the flashlight in my teeth, kept a fire extinguisher next to me just in case it came rushing out of the woods at me – at least I could try to fill its face with something it would definitely not like to be breathing in – and aimed my b.b. rifle at the eyes still shining back at me.  I pulled the trigger and waited.  About 1 to 2 seconds later (I don’t think I hit it), whatever it was clearly reacted to the b.b. which must have passed nearby.  Then, for about 2 and a half seconds I heard it start to crash through the woods from right to left, with left being in the direction of our mailbox,  driveway, and the road we take to access our street  . . . then silence.  However, what interested me was that our dog was still super-focused and barking, no different, but even after the crashing went quiet, he continued to track something to the left, barking as furiously as ever.  So, if my location was the apex of a triangle, and the creature was at the farthest point away, and its movement to the left represents the base of the triangle, my dog had to run full speed to keep up with it even though my dog’s trajectory would have represented a shorter “base” distance of a smaller triangle.  In other words, kind of like when in a marching band the people on the outside fringe of a circular-moving formation have to march at double- or triple-time to keep up with the people who are barely shuffling their feet at the center of the circle, the creature was moving so fast that my dog still had to run full-out to keep up with it.  I’d say my dog ran about thirty or forty feet to my left in about four seconds, which means that the creature ran about 100 to 150 feet in that time . . . through somewhat dense woods (which is where I always harvest kindling for our Buck Stove, and I can tell you, this section of woods are not impassable by any means, but there is still plenty of undergrowth to have to push your way through). My dog’s gaze then remained focused as he continued to bark at a location in the woods across the street about 15 feet to the left of my driveway, so, I presume that that’s where the creature probably took a turn and headed back deeper into the woods. Lastly, I have been doing a lot of projects in my yard out front all Summer long.  I can tell you that whenever my dog would be outside with me, about 85% of the time I observed him to be staring at that location 15 feet to the left of our driveway.  And, even though our neighbors and their dogs and other activity around our property would and still do capture his attention very easily, when the distraction goes away, my dog still very often will return to his spot and continue his vigil.  In the 20 months that we have lived here, I have never seen him keeping such diligent watch on the woods in general and certainly not on one location in particular until after this incident. Since that incident there have been times when I have called him in at night and I’ve found him lying down in an alert position and, in the dark, be staring at that same spot, as if waiting to see the creature reappear.  I just can’t imagine an owl or a coyote or a deer having made that initial crashing noise and then going silent like that.  I also just can’t imagine my dog keeping such diligent watch over the woods for weeks and months afterwards in response to a mere owl, deer, or even a coyote.  Besides, no coyote’s or deer’s eyes are going to shine back at me ten or more feet up in the air. I am about 95% sure that I shone my light into the eyes of a sasquatch that night – and a big one, too.  Though I wish I’d thought to go look for tracks the next day after work, two things got in my way:  busyness, and fear.  I’m sure the creature was long gone 24 hours later, but I couldn’t help but wonder if a sasquatch remembers someone firing a b.b. gun at him or not.",Southern side of Eastfork Lake area.,Clermont County,Ohio,Spring,Report 60924: Homeowner across the street from East Fork State Park (30mi SE of Cincinnati) describes possible encounter at night,38.99484,-84.10731,2018-04-21,60924.0,Class A,dnujy4fcmt,61.59,54.075,46.56,27.02,0.42,0,0.2,0,0,,1028.88,Clear throughout the day.,9,3.54,64,1.57,POINT(-84.10731 38.99484)
"This particular incident occured when I was young, approximately 27 years ago. Due to the age of this report, I doubt it will be of much research value however do not dismiss this as a child's fantasy. I was 7-8 yrs. old but I remember it in explicit detail. I have experienced one other possible contact myself other than the one I am reporting now but I will wait to see if your organization is interested in old reports to summarize it. As I said, I was approx. 7-8 years old at the time. I had heard of bigfoot before and seen pictures on TV but had never seen one before. My neighbor (who was a year older than me) was spending the night. We were in my bedroom on the second floor of my parents home around 0200 hrs. We had not yet gone to sleep and decided to ""raid the icebox"" and went downstairs to the kitchen. The livingroom/kitchen area is one big room sectioned off in the middle by a counter. I went into the livingroom and turned on the pole light which was right beside one of the large livingroom windows. The light, being right next to the window, would illuminate a large part of the backyard. Since we had no exterior floodlights, we often played late at night in the backyard using the light from that window. When I turned the light on, perhaps more out of habit than anything else, I took a quick glance into the yard. What I saw was a very large, dark brown, hairy creature. It was visible in the light for only a few seconds as it was walking away from the house and eventually out of the light. Both my friend and I saw it and we ran for the bedroom and stayed there until morning. I never told my parents about it and I have mentioned it to several  friends over the years in conversation and they have all laughed about it. I estimate the creature to have been about 8-9 feet tall. I gauged this by the height of an oak tree that the creature walked by (within 8-10 feet of) which my dad and I had  tranplanted there. The tree was around 15 feet tall and the creature was approx. 2/3 the height. The physical dimensions of the creature were enormous. I had never seen anything like it. I had seen apes at the zoo but this was nothing like that. The arms, shoulders and especially the legs were 2-3 times the size of any appendages that I'd ever seen, very muscular. The entire creature was covered in dark fur, not matted but not ""furry"". The arms were very long and although the creature walked upright, the hands (as the creature walked) hung almost to it's knees. There was no break in the fur from the head through the neck to it's back...it was just one solid piece of fur. The neck was larger in width that the head, which gave it a triangular shape from the top of the head to the shoulders. When the light came on, it somewhat startled the creature as it turned around to look my way but did not break stride as it walked out of the light. However, when it turned, it did not just turn it's head as you would expect, but somewhat turned it's entire upper body from the chest up. It was quite common for us neighborhood kids to sleep outside during the summer but it was several years before we were to do that again.","Columbiana County, Ohio...in Calcutta ( four miles north of East Liverpool, Ohio)",Columbiana County,Ohio,Summer,Report 4307: Late night sighting by children at a home in Calcutta,40.6807,-80.57164,1971-06-30,4307.0,Class A,dpnxqt9w28,89.37,79.82,70.27,62.96,0.58,0.67,0.25,0,0,,1017.12,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,8.16,215,7.67,POINT(-80.57164 40.6807)
"This happened around August/September of 1973 time frame.  My friend and I were walking down some railroad tracks near the Ohio river.  We were walking from East Liverpool to Wellsville Ohio, just below Route 7.  When we started out our walk, the sun was just about ready to set.  I would say it was about 7:30 or 8:00 o'clock in the evening.  When we got about 1/2 mile into it, we heard this noise, (sounded like some brush being stompped down), on the side of the hill and we looked up.  There stood this enormous hairy figure looking down at us from about 25 yards away.  He was leaning out from behind this tree and his arm was wrapped around it.  It was very tall, with big arms.  I ran as fast as I could as well did my friend, back the other way.  I told my parents about this and all they did is laugh at me and told me that there is no such thing.  I'm 48 years old now and I still know what my friend and I saw.  I believe in Bigfoot and believe that they are descendants of cavemen that have never evolved.",Walking from Jethro Hollow to Wellsville Ohio.,Columbiana County,Ohio,Summer,Report 33014: Memory told of a daylight sightling while walking down railroad tracks near East Liverpool,40.63606,-80.53528,1973-08-30,33014.0,Class A,dpnxpmefpy,89.33,79.21000000000001,69.09,70.26,0.7,0.39,0.09,0,0,,1021.38,Foggy in the morning and humid throughout the day.,7,2.05,164,1.53,POINT(-80.53528 40.63606)
"Just wanted to say I was glad to find this web site!   Had two encounters  personally and it's nice to have someone that doesn't dismiss you as a nut! Lived on family farm ... a bigfoot came to the back of my mobile home and stood outside my screen window.....stayed there for 1 - 2 minutes - cavernous breathing,  most terrifying , petrifying moment of my life  ....long story,   I'm at work now,   at the time called the University of Pennsylvania who referred me to Grover Krantz at the University of Washington State....He received a detailed report and was plotting sightings in the area.....",USA  - Ohio - Columbiana - Duke Vodrey Rd. above Beaver Creek,Columbiana County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 4306: Sighting at a home on Duke Vodrey Rd., above Beaver Creek.",40.76533,-80.55216999999999,1980-06-01,4306.0,Class A,dpnxyvpeq2,77.86,71.38,64.9,61.14,0.82,0.58,0.59,0.0034,1,rain,1014.24,"Light rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",7,4.6,188,4.93,POINT(-80.55216999999999 40.76533)
"Somehow I was fortunate enough to stumble onto this website.  I can only give you sketchy details about this incident. My brother lived on a dairy farm between Calcutta and East Liverpool. He was sitting in his home with his infant son shortly after dark when his Doberman began to bark and whine. He went to investigate. The dog would not come out of the doghouse and continued to cry out. My brother got a gun and turned out the lights in the mobile home. He sat listening and waiting, thinking there was a prowler on the property. He waited for while. Then a tall figure approached the window of the trailer. It was breathing heavily. My brother was so stunned he froze in his chair. Eventually the thing walked away. The following morning my brother found what seemed to be paths of broken down brush leading toward the creek bottom.",On a dairy farm [ between Calcutta (Ohio) and East Liverpool],Columbiana County,Ohio,Spring,Report 12220: Possible approach to a dwelling between Calcutta and East Liverpool,40.69334,-80.57396,1980-06-15,12220.0,Class B,dpnxqrzzfs,77.67,66.695,55.72,62.76,0.79,0.86,0.1,0.0282,1,rain,1008.72,Heavy rain starting in the afternoon.,5,4.44,238,4.85,POINT(-80.57396 40.69334)
"This incident occured in 1982 or 1983. I haven't told too many people due to the usual reactions one would expect. I was with my best friend and my girlfriend (now my wife)and we were driving around in my friend's car for something to do. He was behind the wheel, my wife in the passenger side, and I was in the back ""hanging"" over the seat. We were traveling on Sprucevale Road toward Calcutta. We were crossing the bridge at Gretchen's Lock, and as we started to make the bend after the bridge and climb the steep grade the car's headlights swept into the wooded hillside along the road. About halfway up the hill in the woods the lights showed what looked to me like a monkey type of animal crouched down on it's haunches with it's arms extended in front of itself and between it's thighs. It appeared to be brownish and very hairy. It's face was apparent and appeared monkey like, no snout or pronounced nose. I couldn't judge the overall size well due to it being in a crouch. I didn't say anything as we drove on. About a half a mile later I finally asked if the others had seen anything on the hill. At once my wife stated ""you mean that monkey thing?"". My friend stated yes and also described the same thing that I had seen. It was frightening because we all remembered it the same after the fact without having stopped to observe it and compare notes so to speak. We turned the car around and went back, and as we retraced our trip we could pick out the spot we saw the figure, but it was no longer there. Nothing in the woods such as a tree stump etc. resembled what we had seen on the first trip. I believe that whatever it was had been surprised by the vehicle and moved on as soon as we had passed by. In any case we decided not to venture into the woods, and left the area. To be honest just writing about this makes the hair on my neck stand up even after all these years.",Spucevale Rd. can be accessed from State Route 170 in Calcutta. Gretchen's lock is part of Beaver Creek State Park.,Columbiana County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 2696: Nighttime sighting by three in car, on Sprucevale Rd. near Calcutta",40.70386,-80.58332,1982-06-15,2696.0,Class A,dpnxw3cj0t,80.96,73.41,65.86,52.7,0.56,0.53,0.78,0,0,,1012.67,"Mostly cloudy throughout the day and breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",6,9.62,204,8.5,POINT(-80.58332 40.70386)
"I am a photographer who lives in northeast Ohio. A few years ago while I was out with my camera one afternoon I heard what I thought were Bigfoot howls or moans in Beaver Creek State Park. Some time later I heard them again in the very same place. The reason I have not reported this before is because I do not want to be laughed at or thought to be crazy. In April of 1999 while I was walking in the park again I started up a hill and was overcome with the sense of being watched. As I walked out of the park I had noticed there were no other people located in my vicinity. I also noticed the spider webs were still across the trail, so no one had been there before me that morning.",The area is in the back or southern part of the park by the Gretchen's Lock trail heading downstream.,Columbiana County,Ohio,Fall,"Report 7493: Outdoor photographer hears a howl/scream on two separate occasions that were identical to the sounds on the ""Sightings"" television show.",40.72943,-80.59236,1997-10-01,7493.0,Class B,dpnxwnd6ju,56.22,45.925,35.63,40.6,0.67,0.63,0.99,0.0048,1,rain,1015.53,Light rain in the morning.,4,9.67,327,8.76,POINT(-80.59236 40.72943)
"In July of 2001 I was driving up State Route 170 from Calcutta, Ohio. I passed through a small town called Fredericktown and continued north on State Route 170. About a mile or so up the road I noticed a very tall, hair covered creature walk across State Route 170 from east to west.  I was less than 100 yards away when I initially saw it and by the time I got up to where it crossed all I could see was the backside of the creature cresting a hill out of sight. This was nothing that I have ever seen before. It walked in big strides unlike any animal known to me. To me, it was a Bigfoot. ",Off of State Route 170 near Smith Road.,Columbiana County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 6620: A man driving down the road witness's a 'huge"" creature walk across the road",40.68935,-80.57593,2001-07-16,6620.0,Class A,dpnxqrq2ss,85.07,74.83,64.59,57.9,0.6,0.69,0.85,0,0,,1018.45,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,10,217,2.15,POINT(-80.57593 40.68935)
"Well, I'll start out telling you that my aunt has always heard some type of screaming in the late night to early morning hours. She always has said I know that it is Bigfoot. The next incident was at night time. My uncle which does not believe in anything unless he sees it went out one night in April to sit up in a deer stand to watch the deer that travel trough the fields behind his house. My uncle came running in the house and he was as white as a ghost. He said, ""I just seen a Bigfoot."" He said that when he was looking at the creature the creature looked right back at him as if he was scared of my uncle and not sure of what my uncle (being in the tree) was. My uncle said that the creature was about eight feet tall and when it walked it too huge steps. It would have taken my uncle four steps of his own to equal one of the creatures. When the creature looked at him he swayed back and fourth moving the top half of his body as his hands were placed on his knees. ",Off of State Route 7 (the rest omitted).,Columbiana County,Ohio,Fall,Report 6900: Ongoing accounts with a screaming ape-like creature,40.779720000000005,-80.64831,2001-11-01,6900.0,Class A,dpnxuz9xn4,68.54,63.295,58.05,38.65,0.46,0.88,0.51,0,0,,1023.12,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,10,181,7.98,POINT(-80.64831 40.779720000000005)
"My mother and I went riding that day. Weather was nice and clear, just the right temperature to take a leisure ride through the park. Even the wind was with us, blowing behind us and keeping the bugs off. Since we didn't have anything to do that day we thought we'd take a longer trail. It's a stand of white pines. Not the one that leads to a campground, but one adjacent to a field. I don't remember the color designation or the exact name, we call it the hangman's trail due to a tree, but it may be the whispering pines. I was deep in thought, not really paying attention to my surroundings. I turned to see if my mother was alright, seeing as she was quite a ways behind me. My gelding tensed, which instantly had me turning around to see what was wrong. My first impression was an object standing vertically. I figured a tree top had fallen down and was being propped up by a log. I waited for Goke to figure this out and settle. Boy was I wrong. It moved, we moved. Goke swirled around and went off at a dead run. He generally starts and stops, like running in place when he spooks. He stops, settles, and investigates. Even when a dog was attacking him he never ran so fast and so uncontrolled a gallop. He practically bulled over mom and her horse, and soon the mare was following and the two horses didn't stop until we were halfway back to camp. So whatever it was scared the shit out of him. While Goke was running I still had my head turned looking at the object. It ran off towards the field, whether it exited the forest or not I'm not quite sure, we entered the pines blocking my vision. A break in the forest directed sun in my face at the initial sighting, so more or less I got a blurred perception of the creature as we both changed position. But it was enough to tell me this was no deer or man. One, whatever it was ran upright. The proportions looked wrong for a man, bulk in the wrong place. Height was also an issue. We still use that trail and the landmarks are still there for comparison. Looking at the log it was standing behind I'd say it was 7-8 feet. It was dark, but the 'halo' around it made the edges appear a dark chocolate. Mom said I was white as a ghost and Goke was jittery for the rest of the ride. We must have been pretty shook up seeing as mom told a friend to explain what was wrong. It's just not in her nature to relate things such as this.","I'm sorry, but it's been a rather fruitless search online for the bridletrail map. I know they have a pamphlet with the trails but I haven't found it online. So I'll try to describe how to get to the point. You follow orange trail until you come to large opening that leads to a section of the creek. across from the opening you can see high cliffs. Cross it and you come to a large island, which you go right off of into a small trickle of the creek and onto a rather stony bed. Which you cross another creek to a forested area full of hemlocks. There is (or was, I haven't gotten down there this year) an old tree with a phone set in the middle. If you see that, you're on the trail. You just follow the trail until you come to a fork. In front of you is a straight path, usually mowed, stating no tresspassing. The right is a trail I've never really been on, and the left is the trail to the pines. Naturally you want to go left. Go through the white pines, and when you come out of them there should be an old log lying on its side right in your line of sight. That would be the place.",Columbiana County,Ohio,Summer,Report 15969: Possible daylight sighting on horse trail in Beaver Creek State Park,40.725,-80.616,2007-01-10,15969.0,Class B,dpnxttc0r4,28.85,24.105,19.36,16.8,0.7,0.66,0.73,0.0025,0.2,snow,1027.72,Foggy in the morning.,2,2.34,284,3.57,POINT(-80.616 40.725)
"In the month of June 2008 I was camping with my partner and her sister at Beaver Creek State Park, Columbiana County, Ohio. I had camped and hiked in that park since I was a little kid, and felt comfortable there and knew the woods, trails, area well. We had been camping for 2 days, and were on our second evening. We had a campsite in the ""pines"" side of the campgrounds. In the evening, around 8:30, I went a ways into the woods behind our site to ""answer the call of nature"" so to speak. While I was going number one I heard a loud crash, it startled me as I thought it sounded like a deer crashing off. I jumped up, and saw a dark very muscular figure hurrying off quickly in the direction diagonal to our site and our camping neighbor. It was very dark, with bulging deltoid muscles. I could not get in my head what the heck was happening, as it was human form but appeared like it had no clothes on, plus black. The figure moved quickly, without reaching up to brush branches away like most people would do going thru the woods. It headed back toward where there's nothing but a steep drop off ravine. I told my girlfriend and her sister, both were scared and wanted to leave. I insisted on staying as I was so fascinated at what I thought I saw. We spent a restless night and got rained out the next morning, quickly waking up before dawn. We haven't camped there since. I now live in Powell, north of Columbus and have only camped at A.W. Marion State Park. Never had an experience like this.","Beaver Creek State Park, one of the larger pine tree area sites (site 47, 48, or 49)",Columbiana County,Ohio,Summer,Report 46834: Camper has possible early evening sighting in Beaver Creek State Park,40.73206,-80.61995999999999,2008-06-14,46834.0,Class B,dpnxtrn36y,75.8,65.675,55.55,66.03,0.86,0.78,0.38,0.031,0.74,rain,1016.78,Heavy rain in the morning.,5,2.15,231,0.29,POINT(-80.61995999999999 40.73206)
"Last Thursday,(Thanksgiving), I was heading to Mountaineer casino down route 11 south when I saw a light brown sasquatch cross the other side of the road and leap over a steel barrier into the woods. It was definitely walking upright taking large strides.  It was the middle of the day and sunny and the light brown coat caught my eye.",,Columbiana County,Ohio,Fall,Report 37656: Possible Thanksgiving Day road crossing on Hwy. 11 near Leetonia,40.874959999999994,-80.7291,2012-11-22,37656.0,Class B,dpq8dcncgs,61.96,53.575,45.19,31.89,0.65,0.1,0.32,0,0,,1023.04,Foggy throughout the day.,2,1.42,196,1.11,POINT(-80.7291 40.874959999999994)
"Hi..i was driving down TT 62 coming from Salem Ohio about 7 pm dusk on October 20 2015 with my 16 year-old daughter.. we were almost to an intersection of freeway entrance and out of the corner of my eye coming from the left side I notice movement then saw a brown leg..at first i thought it was a deer, I have almost hit several in this area. So I started breaking preparing for a deer to jump out but instead a full leg then body came out and stepped in my sight into the road..as I looked I realized it was a bigfoot creature about 8 foot tall covered in long brown fur, very thin. It did not look at me but took the road in two more steps and was across and gone into the woods beside a home's driveway..it happened so quick it was surreal .All I could do was look at my daughter whose face was in total shock..she started saying .oh my god mom that was really a bigfoot..I cant believe we just saw an actual bigfoot.. she called my sister to tell her... it was not dark yet .",,Columbiana County,Ohio,Fall,Report 51304: Road crossing seen by mother and daughter travelling at dusk near Salem,40.92344,-80.84042,2015-10-20,51304.0,Class A,dpq8b3vu3d,70.88,56.67,42.46,38.98,0.52,0.32,0.25,0,0,,1023.13,Foggy until afternoon.,4,4.64,226,2.3,POINT(-80.84042 40.92344)
"A footprint that was 11 1/2"" long, 6"" at the ball and 3"" at the heel was discovered on a sandbar and cast. The cast indicated that the depth of the foot at the ball was two inches and the depth at the heel was one inch.","This took place near Warsaw, Ohio in Coshocton County, Ohio.",Coshocton County,Ohio,Spring,Report 4310: Footprints discovered along a creek on a sand bar,40.350970000000004,-81.99847,1988-05-19,4310.0,Class B,dpjtw1dt3j,59.87,57.8,55.73,53.41,0.92,1,0.13,,,rain,1012.32,Foggy until afternoon.,5,2.17,277,2.55,POINT(-81.99847 40.350970000000004)
"In 1998 I was told about bigfoot being spotted in Woodbury gameland. So I have been studying the area since then. The very first time out there, I found a three toed foot print about 14 inches long and about 6 inches wide. At another time out there I found a tree along a dirt road that had a top branch broken and twisted at the same time. This break occured at 8 feet above the ground. A person could not have done this because the top of the tree would not have been able to support any kind of weight due to the smallness of the branches. That same day about a mile away in a field I found all types of bones spread about in a 20 foot diameter. The strangest thing that I found though was that two freshly killed beaver remains were stacked on top of each other like something ate one, then ate the other one and placed it on top of the first one tail on top of tail, bones on top of bones in the same directions.I still search this area at this time trying to get evidence that sasquatch is alive and well.",Woodbury wildlife area.off of County Road 6,Coshocton County,Ohio,Spring,"Report 3589: Two witnesses find tracks, and arranged animal remains, in Woodbury Gameland",40.2287,-81.96845,1998-03-15,3589.0,Class B,dpjsyg2mht,38.84,31.64,24.44,20.22,0.68,0.74,0.58,,,snow,1028.79,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,10,330,6.45,POINT(-81.96845 40.2287)
"On May 7'th at 1:29 p.m. I received a report of tracks that had been discovered at appx. 10 a.m. the same day. I contacted Richard Myers of Newcomerstown to accompany me to the location. We arrived at appx. 2:30 p.m.and we were told the following account.... ""Well, last night our dogs were acting strange. Several times they headed into the woods barking, then would return back to the house a short time later. This happened several times. Well this morning (May 7'th, 2000) my husband went outside to work on the three strand wire fence he was constructing to place our horses in. As he approached the spot he had quit working on the night before, he noticed that the bottom two of the three wires had been pulled down towards the ground and underneath a fallen tree, which had already had the top cut off. After repairing this problem, he noticed a single print in the soft sandy soil beside a tree on the inside of the fence line, heading down hill. He then walked around and searched for additional prints. Upon arriving at the creek in the valley, on a sandbar, he noticed another track. After examining this print he came up to the house to tell me about the discoveries. He said he might have found the reason the dogs had been acting strange the night before."" ",,Coshocton County,Ohio,Spring,Report 4555: Large footprints found by individual while he was repairing a fence.,40.3244,-81.99955,2000-05-07,4555.0,Class B,dpjtqhcdxu,85.93,74.22500000000001,62.52,58.43,0.64,0.47,0.13,,,rain,1016.06,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,7,7.17,234,5.46,POINT(-81.99955 40.3244)
"A friend of mine and myself went to Coshocton County Ohio.  My friend has been deer hunting there for about 15 years and wanted to show me his tree stand along with the area he hunts.  My friend took me to an area where there were the carcasses of at least 3 deer[all bones].He told me he had seen them there in this field next to the woods a couple years ago,along side of the scattered deer bones were about 7 fresh muskrat carcasses lined up in a straight row as if someone or something laid them all side by side.  As we walked by this small lake near the edge of the deadend road I glanced to my left and noticed something that resembled a bees nest in a tree about 3ft off the ground, it was April 2001 so there were no leaves on the trees yet making the apparent bees nest stick out like a sore thumb. Upon looking a bit closer we found it not to be a bees nest but a few dead ducks hanging in the trees and scattered all over the area below the tree.It was a very eerie sight,very unnatural and spooky.The ducks had been twisted around tree limbs and were there for sometime based on the mummified remains, their necks were wedged into the crotch of the tree.  We counted at least 12 dead ducks in the tree and on the ground.This was very weird,  I did have my camcorder and videotaped the scene.Later in the year [this past fall] we returned to the area,the duck remains were still there but were quickly deteriorating, we also noticed more dead ducks further down the road on a hillside. These too had been wedged into the crotch of a tree about 6-7ft. off the ground this time. This I also videotaped.  This is just very strange to see something like this, I'm not saying it was Bigfoot but this area is a real hotbed for sightings in Ohio.  I just wonder if you have any other info on this and if you have ever heard of this before.  Any input will be appreciated.",I was not driving and had never been there before so Im not even 100% on the county rd.name.It was on woodbury wildlife refuge [public hunting].,Coshocton County,Ohio,Spring,"Report 3535: Two witnesses find animal carcasses in possible display arrangement, near Coshocton on the Woodbury Wildlife Refuge",40.25597,-82.1334,2001-04-15,3535.0,Class B,dpjt502k10,53.21,45.894999999999996,38.58,45.55,0.86,0.71,0.75,0.0517,1,rain,1008.17,"Rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",5,7.22,14,4.49,POINT(-82.1334 40.25597)
"I live in Defiance, Ohio along the Auglaize River. I was going upriver in my rowboat (with a motor) while the river was flooded. I like to go out to see if I can spot deer. I got a mile or so upriver and was rounding a bend in the river where there are lots of trees piled up from floods. I saw a glimpse of what looked like a small Bigfoot, three or four feet in height. It walked up a log and disappeared over the pile of trees, just then I looked to my right and saw three deer standing there looking at me. I jokingly said to the deer, did you see that? Just when I started to speak I heard a scream that would curdle milk. I just sat there fighting the current watching the deer. They started looking around trying to see what made the noise. For the heck of it I started talking to see if it would happen again. It did, only louder and longer than before. The deer took off and I did to.  I have lived on the river my whole life and have never heard that before. Since then I have spotted what seems to be the same creature watching me while I was sitting in a lagoon off the river. It's a good spot to see wildlife. The creature I've seen is small, only three to four feet tall, and is always in the shadows where I can't get a good look at it.",It's the first small island west of the State Route 66 bridge.,Defiance County,Ohio,Spring,Report 2902: Man in boat spotting deer witnesses a three to four foot tall biped walking on a log followed by a scream,41.2625,-84.38103000000001,1998-05-24,2902.0,Class A,dp7fxzee7r,69.89,62.69,55.49,52.28,0.77,0.7,0.96,0.0527,1,rain,1012.67,Rain in the morning.,8,8.68,84,6.24,POINT(-84.38103000000001 41.2625)
"Myself and two friends were at Highbanks Metro Park hiking on trails.  As it got dark, we decided to walk back to the car by way of the park's paved roads.  We first heard the creature in the woods to our right.  It was running and we could hear it was something really big and heavy.  It was also making a sound that made our skin crawl. We stopped in our tracks.  About 25 to 50 yards ahead, it appeared from the woods on the right and ran across the road into the woods on the left.  It was completely white and must have been about 7 feet tall.  We then heard it coming towards us in the woods so we ran.  My friend was so scared he was crying.  We ran into a park officer who didn't believe us and told us to go home. Please note: see transcipt of Dispatch article regarding ""white monster sighting"" dated 1977.  Could this be the same creature?",US RT. 23 about 2 mi. North of Franklin Co. and about 5 mi North of 270 outer belt for Columbus Highbanks Metro Park,Delaware County,Ohio,Summer,"Report 878: Hikers spot white bigfoot at Higbanks Park outside Columbus, OH",40.15002,-83.02854,1989-08-15,878.0,Class A,dphuqth6yf,83.44,74.03,64.62,63.08,0.72,0.62,0.44,,,rain,1014.49,Foggy in the morning.,5,3.42,220,3.56,POINT(-83.02854 40.15002)
"My friend, his Irish Setter, Kelly and I were walking down a gravel road while his father was up in the woods cutting firewood with a chain saw. It was around 1200.  As we were walking, Kelly was roaming in the woods as usual until the woods became very silent except for the chain saw.  The few birds around in the winter had stopped chirping and Kelly came out of the woods and stayed near us. We kept walking down the road but we both had that wierd prickly feeling that something was watching us.  But, we went on anyhow, since we could not see anything or hear anything in woods. After going about 200 - 250 yards down the road, we heard something off the road going through the woods away from us. Kelly became more spooked, tail down and ears back, but we decided to investigate the sound. We headed toward the noise and came to a creek that flows fast enough that it hadn't frozen.  As we got to the near bank, the noise of something moving receded quickly and died out.  We looked at each other and started to cross the creek, which was about 12' wide at the point we were at, when we both saw a large, human foot print in a sand bar that was in the middle of the creek.  The foot print was of a large barefoot, about 14"" - 16"" long and about 3"" - 4"" deep and maybe 7"" - 8"" wide at the base of the toes.  And was very fresh as water was just starting to trickle into it.  We did not see any other foot prints on the far bank, which is about 5' higher than the near bank.  So, whatever walked across the creek had a stride of at least 6' to reach the sand bar and was tall enough simply step right out the creek and over a 5' bank on the other side. We all turned around at that point went back up the road toward my friend's father.  As walked, we both agreed that not many humans have feet that big nor would they be roaming the woods in sub-freezing temperatures and running through chilly creeks. When we got back to where my friend's father was, we asked him if he had noticed anything strange but he said ""No"".  My friend and I figured that he hadn't noticed the stillness of the woods because of the chain saw and maybe that was what startle the creature"" we heard and followed since it was headed away from the place my friend's father was working.","Private Land near Peebles OH - Adams County - off Rte 41 - near Peach Mountain.  I think the nearest road is Steam Furance Rd., but this inicident was a long time ago.",Adams County,Ohio,Winter,Report 3352: Large footprint found in sandbar,38.89665,-83.40573,1981-01-31,3352.0,Class B,dnutq0cv3t,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.40573 38.89665)
"I had 2 girlfriends spending the night. It was a hot summer evening and we were laying across the bed, instead of with our heads by the headboard, with the window open to catch the breeze. We were talking and laughing, as young girls do, looking out the window occasionally. Approximately midnight, we had settled down some and were just quietly talking about what we had done that day. My mother and sister were sleeping in an adjacent bedroom and we were trying not to wake them. We heard something outside and the three of us raised up to see if we could determine what it was. First it was just footsteps we heard, then the bushes in front of the window moved, shook, and then a large hair covered face rose in the window. The head was huge and my first thought was that it was an ape but realized it wasn't. My two friends rolled away from the window and began crying. I was so completely frozen with fear that I could not move. There was only a screen and a few inches separating me from this creature and I live to this day with that face etched in my memory. The eyes especially, staring directly at me and the smell of something musky. I slowly was able to move and turned and began screaming hysterically. My mother ran to the room turned the light on, we ran out to the living room. We began describing the creature to her and she called the police.  They came to our house, searched the area and never found a thing. The experience changed me forever. I tell all of my grandchildren this story and one of my grandsons encouraged me to put this on the web. So here it is. The description of bigfoot, that I have heard over the last few years, fit the creature I saw face to face and I will never forget it.","On the edge of town, new housing. West of Cincinnati near end of 46th st. N.",Tulsa County,Oklahoma,Summer,Report 34555: Woman recalls her nighttime face to face encounter at her window outside Tulsa,36.132220000000004,-95.79677,1966-08-15,34555.0,Class A,9y7vs1dvmm,,,,71.65,0.7,0.39,0.96,0,0,,1012.56,Humid throughout the day and breezy starting in the afternoon.,8,10,195,15.09,POINT(-95.79677 36.132220000000004)
"It was 1987, I was 17. Me and my friend were going to the airport in Frederick, Oklahoma (Tillman county). My friend's dad owned a helicopter manufacturing plant that was located at the airport a few miles south of town.  We were going to get some paperwork for a trip we were taking during spring break. It was about 9 pm or later. It was dark. There is an access road that leads to the hanger which is at the south end of the airport. I believe the field on the passenger side of the van (my side) was a plowed field. Me and my friend were talking and I saw something out of my peripheral vision in my window.  There are various lights scattered out there on buildings and such but mostly very dark. At first I thought it was a reflection from the inside of the van when I glanced. Then I turned my head to look and there it was. I would say approximately 15 to 20 yards directly to my right striding our speed it seemed easily. I would guess it was 20 mph . It has been a long time so forgive my accuracy.  I would say maybe it was a bear or something else if it wasn't so clear to me what I was looking at. It looked just like the majority of the pictures and clips I've seen over the years. Almost identical to the really popular ones, like the one that gets all the press where it is striding across the open area in kind of rocky terrain. And almost just like that clip as I was looking trying to come to terms with what I'm looking at, while it is running it turns its head and is looking at me.  Dark black hair, it seems to me the face was dark like the hair. but being dark it is hard to say for sure. The whole face wasn't covered, I could make out some features because I remember a kind of indifferent expression on its face as we were staring at each other.  It had the same kind of gait as the video of one on the beach and seemed not to be laboring to run as fast as he was.  I could not even talk. My friend did not see it. We got to the hanger which was about 1/4 mile down the access road in the same direction it was going, that is when my friend knew I was serious. I would not get out of the van to go in to get the paperwork and told him that I'm going to leave him if I see the thing. We decided to come back the next day. The airport is very secluded. Mostly flat fields, a couple of creeks with treelines but overall flat and open. But the Red River is only 4 or 5 miles and I could see him there but I dont know why it would venture to where he was. I don't know if this will help but I just saw a show on bigfoot and thought what the heck. I have only told 5 or 6 people in 25 years. I think I would rather of seen a UFO though, the looks you get when you say ""I saw a bigfoot"".","It's been a long time, if you need specifics I can find out. I now live in Tulsa wich is NE OK and Frederick is in the opposite corner in SW Oklahoma. The nearest would be south of county line road about a mile as you come in to the airport main entrance.",Tillman County,Oklahoma,Spring,Report 36011: Man recalls night time sighting at an airport outside Frederick,34.386379999999996,-98.99414,1987-03-19,36011.0,Class A,9y1ee7fejm,72.41,61.43,50.45,44.78,0.63,0.74,0.64,,,rain,1008.38,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,10,139,8.32,POINT(-98.99414 34.386379999999996)
"I found foot prints in my yard . I made a cast of one and it shows some toes, an arch and even the foot ball.","On personal property north of Vian, OK",Sequoyah County,Oklahoma,Spring,Report 23628: Possible tracks found in yard north of VIan,35.56637,-94.98001,2008-04-18,23628.0,Class B,9yk6qdttj7,63.02,49.565,36.11,42.26,0.72,0.71,0.45,0.0102,1,rain,1013.45,Mostly cloudy until evening.,5,9.09,282,8.48,POINT(-94.98001 35.56637)
"In the fall of 1974, my father and I were driving the backroads on a rainy, wet and cold day, looking for deer.  We stopped at an intersection and my Father made the comment ""What in the world.""  We carried a deer rifle with a high-powered scope and my Father placed the rifle on a sand bag over the drivers side mirror and looked through the scpoe with his mouth open and told me, you have got to see this. I took the rifle placed on the passenger side mirror and watched in amazement as a creature stood in the distance pulling leaves off a tree that hung over the dirt road on which it was standing.   My father asked what I thought and my first thought was It's a bear but, as I watched I realized a bear did not have long arms that could reach 3 feet over it's head.  To our amazement 2 smaller creatures joined the other creature, playing in the water that had collected in puddles on the dirt road.  The smaller creatures were waist high to the larger and ran and played as the larger creature pulled the leaves from the branch above it. To this day I'm not certain how long we watched but, I remember I slept with my light on the the next several days.  At the time we did not get any closer than maybe 1/4 of a mile.  We were in agreement that the rifle we had did not appear to be adequate protection if we were closer to this creature.  A week later we found enough courage to to drive to the exact spot where we had seen the creature.  The branch that the creature had been pulling leaves from was over 11 feet in the air.  (That ensures it was no bear.)    We have told 1 or 2 people that we know and they think we are - well, full of it.",The area had very few homes at the time and the road was lightly traveled.,Seminole County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 6644: Deer hunters have daylight sighting near Seminole.,35.26808,-96.60221999999999,1974-11-04,6644.0,Class A,9y729u27mn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-96.60221999999999 35.26808)
"My sighting happened on November 21, 2002, on or about 7:30am in Catoosa, Rogers County, Oklahoma. I work in a dental office, and happened to look out of the window and saw what I automatically knew was a bigfoot/sasquatch, walking beside an abandoned house. It was very dark brown or nearly black, thick neck with broad shoulders,and had a wide skull, it was at least 7ft.tall. I only saw the backside of the animal. I can best describe it as primate looking animal that stood more upright than a gorilla but somewhat stooped, it slowly swung its arms, and had a slight knee bend.","1755 NORTH HIGHWAY 66, CATOOSA, OKLAHOMA",Rogers County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 7062: Woman has sighting through dental office window.,36.18889,-95.74556,2003-10-09,7062.0,Class A,9y7vv7bpwd,77.82,67.185,56.55,64.82,0.85,0.75,0.48,0.0558,1,rain,1012.09,Heavy rain in the morning and afternoon.,5,7.98,61,2.32,POINT(-95.74556 36.18889)
"Date: Friday, September 30, 1983 The night before opening day of bow season, I arrived in the camp at approximately 4:30 pm. I began clearing an area to set up base camp for a total of three hunters who were joining me. I had been clearing out the area of Johnson grass for about 15 minutes when I heard large impact sounds approximately 25 feet to the north of me. It was way too heavy to be a deer. I stood there and heard three large impacts with a second or so in-between sounds. The grass and trees were too thick to see any movement. I continued to work on base camp. I had forgotten my ax and had begun breaking wood over wood for the campfire, when I started hearing rustling in the brush, again to the north of me. I also noticed movement south of me. This movement was different, and I thought it was possibly deer. Three to five minutes later I began having the feeling of being watched, and it was starting to get dark. I made a fire and waited for the other two men to arrive. My friend, I’ll call him RL, arrived around 8:00pm. We were sitting around the fire and I noticed RL kept looking behind him, and seemed uneasy. I asked him what was wrong. He said he had a feeling we are being watched. I had not said anything to him about the events of the evening. I told him that I had had a creepy feeling of being watched for over three hours. I was glad to have him validate what I had been feeling. The other hunter, MR, arrived around 8:30pm. While we were sitting around the campfire we smelled a dirty, sweaty, skunk-ish smell, that came and went. It seemed to emanate from the south. We called it a night. MR, and I went in my camper. RL relieved himself in the woods and when he came back into the camper he was white as a sheet, and had a shocked look on his face. I asked him what was the matter and he said he’d seen eye shine.  I didn’t understand what the problem was, and replied that it was probably deer. He said, “No you don’t understand. It’s not deer eye shine I saw. It was large, red, and taller than me!” I asked him about the possibility that it could have been a deer standing on a berm and he said no it was all flat river bottom. Saturday, October 1, 1983 The next morning while I was in my tree stand I heard three wood knocks to my west, about 5 minutes later I heard a really loud, like a small caliber rifle going off, tree snap and then the sound of splintering wood, like a branch was being ripped off. We met at base camp after the morning hunt, and RL was upset because he heard people talking down his deer trail, he couldn’t understand what they were saying. He also heard a whistle. Late morning the three of us were stalk hunting and I noticed something odd. I observed three red cedars that were bent over at the 8 to 10 foot level, all pointing to the northwest. No other cedars in the area looked like these. The next thing I ran across was something that looked like a nest made of small tree branches. 9 feet long and 6 or 7 feet wide, piled knee high on me. This nest like thing was underneath a hardwood tree. Beside the nest were two little shelters that were ‘pup tent’ shaped. One was 3ft long the other was 5ft long, and they were about two and a half feet tall. The grass had grown back through the bottom of them, and the leaves were dried out. It looked like whatever made these things had not used them for 6 or 7 months. I thought maybe some Boy Scouts might have made them, but there were no strings, or twine to hold them together and all the branches had been snapped off and not cut with a saw. (I did ask the local scoutmaster if they take scouts into the area and they said no, they do not.) I continued to hunt, and 150 feet away from the nests I discovered a tree, 12 to 14 inches in diameter, was broken at the 5 foot tall level, and leaned over against another tree. It looked level like it was at a 90 angle, and smaller trees were placed against it. At first I thought it was a wind break for cattle, but it was too small and the wind would go right through it. I looked for tracks of equipment, because two of the trees were too large for human to move, but found none. I had no idea what this could be. Later that evening we were stalk hunting again, the sun was going down, I was northwest of camp, I heard what sounded like a guy calling cattle. This guy had massive lungs, possibly a quarter mile away. But at the end of this extended vocal, was a loud whoop. The hair on the back of my neck stood up because it sounded ape-ish. It repeated this vocalization another time. When I arrived back at base camp I asked my friends if they had heard the sounds and they both had, and wondered what it was. About 3:00 am that night, I heard something being moved around, and knocked over, but I didn’t investigate, as I was thinking it was raccoons. Sunday, October 2, 1983 In my tree stand the next morning I heard mumbling south of me, it sounded like Asian foreigners talking. I also heard two whistles south of me, down a deer trail. At 3:00AM that night, I was jolted awake by a loud human sounding roar. It sounded like a combination of an African Lion, the T-Rex from Jurassic park, and a really pissed off human. It was a deep guttural sound. It was very angry. I could feel this sound vibrate in my chest. I think it came from the edge of camp. It roared again, same attitude. I could not believe my hunter friends did not wake up. Then suddenly from 50 to 100 yards away came another sound. This was totally unlike the roar. It sounded like a female being murdered, but also incredibly angry. At this point I woke up my friends, and we waited but there were no more sounds.  I have heard mountain lions since I was 6 years old. This sound nothing like what I heard that night. It took me an hour to go back to sleep, as thoughts came into my head of the possibility that these things could rip the pop-up camper apart.   Monday, October 3rd, 1983 The next morning we went about looking for tracks. There was too much leaf litter though. We came upon a huge plum thicket, as I came around to the southwest side, I smelled a dirty, sweaty, skunk smell like we encountered on Friday night. I felt we needed to leave right then, as I felt whatever made that roar the night before was in there, and we would be in danger if we stayed or pressed into the thicket. We packed up and headed home. I was uncomfortable and ready to get out of there. At the time I had no experience with Bigfoot, and only came to realize these events were Bigfoot related when I heard the extended ‘whoop’ vocalization. I had heard Paul Harvey speak about such encounters on the radio, years ago, telling about stories from the three country area of Dewey, Roger Mills and Ellis Counties. I didn’t talk about this weekend with anybody for almost thirty years.  ","7.5 miles north of Reydon, OK",Roger Mills County,Oklahoma,Fall,"Report 56829: Hunters experience possible vocals, find nests, get screamed at over three-day hunting weekend north of Reydon",35.761520000000004,-99.93007,1983-10-01,56829.0,Class B,9y2gqn1juw,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-99.93007 35.761520000000004)
"I was eight years old and we just moved to the country, that had lots of wood all around the house. We had a little camper I played in. I had several chihuahuas and a rottwieller. Well one day I was playing in the camper and the dogs were barking running just a little ways from were I was. I decided to follow them. What came after was cute. It was a little fawn. I was going to chase it but [I saw] this huge, smelly, 8  foot tall, red mud clay color thing (as little as I was I thought it was a tall man until I hollered hey who are you. He looked at me and his face was so ugly and scary I knew then he wasnt a man. He stepped right over a 5'5 fence. The little fawn ran right under it. He didnt catch fawn. I was in shock and I couldnt speak so my dad told me to draw what I saw. He said it look similar to a Sasquatch. That deer season my dad was deer hunting. He had a deer right next to him. He was about to shoot him and he heard something coming toward him the buck ran off. Dad stood up and yelled you scared my deer off your on my land. He heard a high pitched sound like a lion and a bull mixed together and heard branches breaking over his head. He ran to the house and got both my brothers, they each got a gun. My mom called the sheriff and he thought it was a prank but they sent a deputy anyway when he heard those sounds he said call me if you kill it and left. Now it was dark the sun had set so they gave up. The rest of the night it paced back and forth making that high pitch sound.","One Half mile east of S.Canadian River,heavily wooded area, a lot of deer and other game. Several creeks running from here to river.",Pontotoc County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 3731: Child watches fawn being chased near Canadian River,34.86111,-96.66528000000001,2002-02-06,3731.0,Class A,9y5q2662xt,37.56,36.66,35.76,32.36,0.92,0.99,0.82,,,snow,,Overcast throughout the day.,3,7.08,325,2.52,POINT(-96.66528000000001 34.86111)
"My family and I were driving home early in the morning between 2 and 3 A.M. We took a shortcut down HW 63 which runs between Haleyville,Ok and Kiowa, Ok. The Highway now is paved, but at the time of our encounter it was a well maintained dirt road. The road had many curves and hills. We were traveling around 40-50 mph. We crossed over a hill and right below the hill was a small bridge. On this bridge was a creature that was standing to the right of our pickup as we passed by. The creature was between 6-7 ft. tall and had brown shaggy hair all over it similar to an irish setter dog. As we passed, I looked at the creature right in the face. His face resembled that of an old man's. More human than apelike. I could see that the creature's face had wrinkles and very little hair around it's eyes and nose. The creature had no neck and it looked as if his head was just plopped up on his shoulders. I felt like we surprised the creature and once he finally saw us, he had nowhere to go. I remember seeing him stand real stiff against the bridge's railing as we passed. I asked my mother to turn around and see if we could get a better look at this mysterious creature. She replied""No way!!"" I asked her what she thought we saw, she replied""I guess it was a bear."" I felt that it looked more like a man. She said that it was way to big to be a man. At the time of this incident, I had never heard of such thing as a bigfoot or sasquatch. Although we only got a quick glimpse of this creature, it couldn't have been an illusion. We all felt that we saw the same thing.",,Pittsburg County,Oklahoma,Summer,Report 10595: Family has early morning encounter at small bridge,34.814170000000004,-95.65417,2005-02-10,10595.0,Class A,9y5yp3dz0r,57.52,44.010000000000005,30.5,26.92,0.67,0,0.07,0,0,,1028.94,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,227,2.53,POINT(-95.65417 34.814170000000004)
"IT WAS ABOUT 5 OR 6 YRS AGO ,NOT SURE BUT IT WAS ON TUESDAY NIGHT ABOUT 12-12:30 ME AND MY BUDDY WERE SITTING DOWN BY THE CIMARRON RIVER ,IT WAS A FULL MOON THAT NIGHT,I REMEMBER THAT BECAUSE IT WAS LIT UP.WELL ANYWAYS WE WERE DISCUSSING HOW TO HOOK MY BUDDY UP WITH MY COUSIN,THEN I HAD TO GO THE REST ROOM,SO I GOT OUT AND WALKED ABOUT 10 FEET FROM THE CAR,AS I WAS GETTING READY TO GO I HEARD THE GRASS IN FRONT OF ME MOVE,IT WASN'T THE WIND.I JUST THOUGHT IT WAS A RACOON OR A POSSIUM. BUT NOTHING CAME OUT OF THE WEEDS,SO I TRIED TO GO AGAIN AND SOMETHING MOVED AGAIN,WHEN I TRIED LOOK DOWN IN THE WEEDS TO SEE IF I COULD SEE ANYTHING I NOTICED SOME MOVEMENT ABOVE ME,THATS WHEN WHAT EVER IT WAS CAME OUT REAL SLOW AND STOPPED.THATS WHEN MY HEART STARTED POUNDING REALLY FAST AND MY LEGS WENT NUMB.IT WAS ABOUT 8 FOOT TALL AND HAD VERY BROAD SHOULDERS,I COULD TELL IT WAS HAIRY JUST BY THE MOON LIGHT AND ALL I COULD SEE WAS A SILOETTE OR THE OUTLINE OF WHAT EVER IT WAS.WE BOTH STOOD THERE LOKKING AT EACH OTHER,THEN IT STARTED MOVING AGAIN THATS WHEN I TURNED AROUND AND JUMPED IN THE CAR AND TOLD MY BUDDY TO GET THE HELL OUTTA HERE,THERES SOMETHING OUT THERE.WE LEFT AND CAME BACK THAT SAME NIGHT AND GOT STUCK ,BUT WHAT EVER IT WAS MOVED ON.I SAY IT WAS ABOUT 12 FEET IN FRONT OF ME,THERE WAS NO SMELL OR ANYTHING,I JUST FIGURED EITHER IT WAS ALREADY THERE WHEN WE PULLED UP OR IT CAME CAME UP THROUGH THE OLD DUMP WHICH WAS BEHIND THE TREES THAT THIS THING CAME OUT OF.I TOLD MY AUNT ABOUT IT ,THATS WHEN SHE TOLD ME OLD STORIES ABOUT THE RIVER,I GUESS ALOT OF PEOPLE HAVE HEARD IT OR SAW IT.BUT THATS WHAT HAPPEND.",IT IS SOUTH OF PERKINS ON RIVER ROAD OUT SIDE OF TOWN ON YOUR LEFT HAND SIDE.,Payne County,Oklahoma,Winter,Report 4134: Man has close moonlit encounter,35.973890000000004,-97.03333,1997-11-15,4134.0,Class A,9y6uxuy7pe,37.77,28.055,18.34,18.32,0.61,0.04,0.55,,,snow,1027.34,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,290,8.73,POINT(-97.03333 35.973890000000004)
"Alright me and some friends were camping out about 10 miles south of Barnsdall, Oklahoma and we had to run some girls to wooloroc to meet their ride. After we dropped them off we headed back south to Barnsdall, we were driving and something caught my eye on the side of the road.  I looked over and my friend was seeing the same thing. It was bent over in a ditch by a guardrail and was about 5 feet tall squatted down.  It was probably about 3 to 4 foot wide. As we passed it just kinda glanced over at us. This was happening around 1:00 a.m. that night. We were just blank minded and then finally decided to turn around and go back to see if we could still see it. But when we got back there we couldn't find the creature. We back the next day and could only find flattened grass.",about 1 mile south of wooloroc on highway 123,Osage County,Oklahoma,Summer,Report 26543: Nightime roadside sighting south of Woolaroc,36.621159999999996,-96.12164,2009-08-07,26543.0,Class A,9ye8kdwmer,97.62,87.735,77.85,71.13,0.67,0.11,0.55,0,0,,1013.17,Humid throughout the day and mostly cloudy in the evening.,10,9.21,180,5.84,POINT(-96.12164 36.621159999999996)
"Winter, 1982: On this occasion, there had been a big snowstorm, and nothing was moving on the streets.  There weren't even any tire tracks.  I was about fifteen years old, and worked at a fast-food restaurant about a mile north of this location, and was forced to walk home because my father had called and told me that conditions were so bad he couldn't get the car out of the drive.  The heavy blanket of snow made visibility good, reflecting light as it does.  As I cleared some trees to the east, I observed movement to my left through peripheral vision, and looked to my left into the ravine, and saw a figure apparently playing in the snow. For an instant, I thought that it was a child wearing a dark colored snow suit, but as the moment passed, I became very aware that this was no child.  I had a very clear view of it, and could see that it was black, or very close to black, and covered with long hair or fur from head to toe.  It was probably around five feet tall, and weighed about 160lbs. The creature continued playing in the snow, bending over at the waist, and throwing snow up into the air with both hands in a wide scooping motion, throwing it up so that it came back down on its head.  It also began rolling in the snow. I felt stark terror at the sight of the thing.  I was also very unnerved knowing that I was very far from any residential area, in the early morning, and that there was absolutely no traffic on the road. The creature was only about thirty to thirty-five yards from me, and I had about an eighth of a mile to clear until I was out of sight of the creature.  I thought about running, but I feared that my footfall and rapid motion would catch the thing's attention and that it would then begin chasing me as is instinctive for a lot of animals. The point is, I had quite a bit of time to view this thing, and the longer I looked at it, the more I realized that what I was looking at did not fit any rational explanation.  Once I was out of sight, and I thought I was out of earshot, I ran as fast and as far as I could. This area is now a park, Hafer Park, but at the time, nothing was there but a wooded area and the ravine, which is a drainage ditch.  Even now, with the park, there is still a good deal of wooded area there. David A. Farris, author of ""Mysterious Oklahoma,"" says that locals have dubbed this creature the ""skunkape,"" reportedly because of its terrible odor.  I did not smell anything in this incident, but I have a very poor sense of smell and serious sinus and allergy problems which are routinely exasperated by the cold weather.","Ravine at entrance to Hafer Park, at 9th and Bryant.  The ravine runs parallell to Bryant. From I-35, take Edmond Road (2nd St) west to Bryant, then south on Bryant to 9th.  This is the entrance to Hafer Park.",Oklahoma County,Oklahoma,Winter,Report 4081: Early morning sighting of young sasquatch in snow,35.64389,-97.45694,1982-01-15,4081.0,Class A,9y6dy2f08w,60.3,34.37,8.44,22.95,0.51,0.13,0.71,0,0,,1008.5,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon and breezy overnight.,3,10,305,3.1,POINT(-97.45694 35.64389)
"Hello,I drive a delivery truck to Kansas 3 times a week.On the day of this sighting I had taken my 12 year old son with me on my route.As we turned onto Highway 10 from Highway 75 I told him to watch for deer on his side of the truck and I'd watch on mine. This road has had several deer killed from vehicles and I didn't want to hit one.As I drove we watched and seen no deer along the 6 miles stretch to Wann.As we rounded the curve on the east side of Wann it turns back into wheat fields, so we resumed watching for deer.As I started to watch on my side of the road I looked out across a winter wheat field (which is green this time of year)and noticed about 200-300 yards away a HUGE black figure bent over. I slowed the truck down to get a better look when my son turned to look at what I was looking at and he said,""Dad,is that a Bigfoot?""and about that time it stood upright and looked at the truck.I replied ""I think so.""I would have to say it was about 7-8 feet tall and about 300-500 pounds with jet black hair and a cone shaped head and very well proportioned. As we watched it for about 2 minutes it just stood there and watched us while it ate something it was picking off of a small branch it held in its right hand. (berries perhaps)The wierd thing about it it never ran or walked away.As we drove on it turned its whole body to watch us drive off not just its head. Now when I drive that road I carry a digital camera with me to get a picture if I happen to see it again.","Directions are:From Highway 75 North of Bartlesville, Oklahoma take Highway 10 East about 6 miles to Wann,Oklahoma.Once you pass the convenience store in Wann the field is just outside of the city limits on the North side of the road.",Nowata County,Oklahoma,Winter,Report 5620: Black bigfoot observed from highway by route driver and son,36.915279999999996,-95.80417,2003-10-20,5620.0,Class A,9yef5bjx14,87.46,68.795,50.13,54.42,0.64,0,0.82,,,rain,1016.81,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,200,5.64,POINT(-95.80417 36.915279999999996)
"I and one other person were in the area measuring and sampling rocks exposed near Cane Creek (we are geologists); throughout that morning, farmers had been hunting on their lands. As a result,we could hear sporadic gunfire all around us; after about thirty minutes to an hour, most of the gunfire had ceased. Some time later,as I worked, I heard a rustling sound   behind me. Believing it to be some kind of animal coming towards us, I turned my head to see behind me. Immediately, I observed something  hanging from a low branch over the bridge on the opposite bank of the creek from me. The first feature I noticed was the unusually long arms of the thing.  Secondly, I noticed that it was covered by reddish-brown long hair. The creature has hanging from the lower branch with its arms much like an orangutan does; in fact, the hair and the way it hanging from the tree made me think of it as an orangutan. Also, for some reason, I seem to remember that the arms had less hair than the rest of the body. The entity that I saw was about four to five feet long with about half of that being arm. The body was round and squat. I did not notice the legs or head of the thing. The window of observation was about ten to fifteen seconds although I cannot be positive.  Anyway, as soon as I noticed the thing, it dropped from the tree onto the ground.  However, the presence of the bridge prevented me from seeing it hit the ground, but I do believe I heard further rustling sounds although that was probably just imagination. Afterwards, I asked my companion if he saw or heard anything; although he indicated that he may have heard something, he said he did not see anything extraordinary.  That meant I was the only witness. We did not really search the area afterwards for traces or the creature itself. Since no other unusual sounds or sights occurred after this, we felt that nothing would probably be revealed. However, I did have a vague temporary feeling that this thing was advancing towards us.  Of course, considering the brief span of observation time, the distance (about 200 to 300 feet from me), and the lack of additional evidence, I still cannot be positive that what I saw was genuine.","Incident occurred in the Northeast corner of NE 1/4 SE 1/4 Sec. 14 T14N R15E in western Muskogee County, Oklahoma. The area was about 4.5 miles south of the junction of Highways 16 and 72 west of Muskogee and 2 miles west of Highway 72. The creature, or whatever it was, was observed near a bridge above Cane Creek.",Muskogee County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 1296: A geologist witnesses a reddish-brown animal hanging from a low branch over the bridge on the opposite bank of the creek from him.,35.70166,-95.70208000000001,1997-09-28,1296.0,Class A,9y7gn5rc5z,76.54,61.725,46.91,57.37,0.75,0.15,0.91,,,rain,1012.75,Light precipitation in the afternoon.,6,9.56,17,3.74,POINT(-95.70208000000001 35.70166)
"It was on Halloween night in 1996.  I had taken my younger brother, a high school senior at the time, to Veteran's Lake inside the Chickisaw National Recreation Area in Sulphur, Oklahoma because some of his friends from the high school band were going to meet that night to try and see the ""Lady of the Lake"" (a local myth).  As we went to the lake I was rather preoccupied with the conversation I was having with my brother so I did not pay close attention to the events going on around us, if any. After dropping him off to hang out with his friends I left to return home. As I drove back down toward the 12th street entrance to the park I drove over the Rock Creek Bridge which crosses Rock Creek just a few yards south of the Rock Creek camp grounds.  As I drove over the low water bridge I saw a figure squatted at the edge of the creek about 20 yards east, down river from the bridge.  It was quite large, at least 4.5 to 5 feet tall in the squatted position.  I drove on down a little ways and turned the car around.  I went back to the bridge and pulled to where my head lights would shine down creek as well as possible.  It was still there.  It was on the balls of its feet with its hands in the water.  The creature was huge and hairy.  The dark hair was shiny in the car light but it was hard to make out the exact color.  For what was only a few seconds I am sure ( but seemed like at least 15 minutes) I watched the creature.  It did not even glorify my presence with a glance.  It merely rose up, walked accross the creek, up the bank and off into the trees.  What amazed me the most was that there are street lights along that park road and the city of Sulphur is only about a half a mile away.",The Chickasaw National Recreation Area is quite easy to find as it is the only National Park in Oklahoma.  It is located in the city of Sulphur off of Highway 7.,Murray County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 2032: Creature observed kneeling beside a creek late at night,34.495,-96.97200000000001,1996-10-31,2032.0,Class A,9y5h1re5uw,56.41,,,50.39,0.97,1,0.67,,,rain,,Foggy in the afternoon.,3,3.86,22,8.46,POINT(-96.97200000000001 34.495)
"It was a summer, moonlit night, my then boyfriend and myself were standing outside after a date saying our goodbye's and both leaning with our back towards his pickup truck. We were facing our pasture behind the house that I grew up in. We were talking quietly and not moving much. My parents have a propane tank which is silver in color and approx. 20 to 25 feet long that sits approx 50 yards behind their house.  As we were both looking towards the pasture we noticed something approximately 7 to 8 ft tall running across the pasture. It became more visible as it ran in front of the propane tank and was running in an upright position. It was dark in color. It ran southwestward towards the tree line of the pasture, but distinctly we could see it turn and look at us as it ran. Simultaneously my boyfriend and myself asked each other if we saw that, and ran into the house telling my mother.  She grabbed a flashlight and shown it towards the pasture and saw nothing.","Located below a hill or ridgeline, approx. 2 or so miles from a lake. Wooded area very nearby. 5 miles south of Henryetta, Oklahoma on Lake Road.",McIntosh County,Oklahoma,Summer,"Report 12712: Woman remembers large bipedal creature running thru pasture at night, south of Henryetta",35.36895,-95.97023,1986-08-25,12712.0,Class A,9y7c0nsx5d,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-95.97023 35.36895)
"Me and my kids was traveling to Idabel Ok. June 19,2009. We took I-40 to Heneretta Ok. and then went South on the Indian Nation Turnpike, when my daughter 17yrs. said ""mom I think I just seen Bigfoot or something walking into the woods, I asked her what was it and she stated that whatever she saw looked like a man but had brownish hair all over it's body. I asked her did she see it's face and she said she could only see the back of it's head walking into the trees, she said it caught her attention because the trees in that area didn't have branches or leaves on the bottom part of the tree only at the top, so she could see it real good. I didn't think much about it until we were on our way back home and as we approached the area where she said she saw something I noticed a sign that said, "" Eufaula Exit"" and then I remembered seeing a special on cable about Bigfoot sightings in Oklahoma and one of the places that talked about was Eufaula.","We were traveling South on the Indian Nation Turnpike and my daughter was sitting behind the drivers seat looking out the window, so she was looking East.",McIntosh County,Oklahoma,Summer,Report 26226: Daylight roadside sighting near Eufala,35.2933,-95.94726999999999,2009-06-19,26226.0,Class A,9y7bb8vq6e,90.32,84.07499999999999,77.83,72.88,0.71,0.09,0.88,0,0,,1009.68,"Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,10,204,8.68,POINT(-95.94726999999999 35.2933)
"A hairy bi-pedal creature carrying a calf or deer carcass over its left shoulder crossed the road from East to West, approximately 150 yards in front of my pick-up truck during a brief rain storm. A part-time rig hand with me in the truck also witnessed the creature. The following day we found several partial footprints along the creek bank on the West side of the road. We lost the tracks after 10-15 yards in the dense undergrowth.",A creek where the creature crossed the road and a Federal WPA water impoundment a 1/4 mile to the West.,Muskogee County,Oklahoma,Spring,Report 8591: Oil well owner and rig hand have road crossing encounter.,35.7575,-95.60667,2004-05-03,8591.0,Class A,9yk52mmqe1,67.09,58.435,49.78,39.4,0.61,0,0.46,0.0072,0.36,rain,1022.67,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,125,3.24,POINT(-95.60667 35.7575)
"This is a story I have been reluctant to even think about.  One night me and three other friends were in a storage shed located on the back of my friends property fetching things we needed.  We decided to head back to the house after we got what we came for and I was left behind attempting to latch the door because it was very old and hard to get it to fasten properly.  My three buddys had walked off at this time leaving me headed towards the house.  I was walking the exact same path they were taking actually more of a faster trot when I heard a noise like disturbed leaves to the left of me.  Curiously startled I stopped and looked in the direction of the noise and there it was.  Now at this location it happens to be at the back of the house and there is a chain link fence and about fifteen feet seperating me and this creature.  The thing I most remember is the size of this thing and the silouette of the creatures head to neck and shoulders.  Where a human has a visible neck line what I witnessed had not,  but I did notice huge shoulder mucles too supernatural to be of anyone I've seen.  I didn't notice how dense the hair on the body of this creature was so it could of added to the size of what I saw.  I didn't mention this but there was only moonlight for me to see this by. Also this things abdomen was also tremendous and in a well defined v shape atop curvy big legs.  I have read some of the other reports and alot noticed a pungent odor but I did not and I believe that there was only fifteen feet at the most between me and this creature.  But what I did notice was a deep deep breathing sound and then a deep growl rumble like a cougar kind of intermitent if that makes sense and after that it promted me to slowly walk off out of fear.  This occurance only took about thirty to fortyfive seconds but I remember what I saw.  I never mentioned this to anyone until about a year later when my friend had told me about something strange that happend in the woods near the property.",,Oklahoma County,Oklahoma,Summer,Report 8381: Young man has midnight close encounter.,35.42014,-97.21555,2004-03-26,8381.0,Class A,9y6ceb1c32,73.97,68.745,63.52,61.03,0.75,0.75,0.18,0,0,,1016.7,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.92,174,15.07,POINT(-97.21555 35.42014)
"On 9/29/15, at 3- 4 am, I and several family members heard a series of ""whooping"" sounds followed by the sound of a cow in distress.  The sounds were very clear...we had never heard this ""whooping"" sound before.  My Dad, who is 75 years old grew up in this area and has never heard these sounds.  He has hunted in this area his whole life and is very familiar with the local wildlife.",East of Ponca City on highway 60.  South of the highway.,Osage County,Oklahoma,Fall,,,,,49909.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My family and I arrived home after sundown and I left my car headlights on to open the door to my house.  We could hear my dog barking and coming toward us when he chased what I at first thought was a man.  When it came around the trees we could see it was dark brown, covered with fur, and running towards the car (which we were still in).  It then veered and ran back into the woods, still followed by our dog. It looked to me to be more of a youth than full grown.","6 miles west on highway 33, 1 mile north, northeast corner.",Payne County,Oklahoma,Winter,Report 2788: Rural family's dog chases young sasquatch,36.02306,-97.1225,1997-12-30,2788.0,Class A,9y6uvvv999,55.67,38.57,21.47,28.5,0.66,0.24,0.03,,,rain,1016.92,"Partly cloudy until afternoon and breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",2,10,290,8.46,POINT(-97.1225 36.02306)
"My teenage son is a night owl and was awake in his bedroom late one night/early one morning.  Approximately 2 or 3 am, he heard what he described as a ""metal scraping on wood"" sound outside his bedroom window.  He then heard several inhalations/exhalations as if something was sniffing at the window followed by a loud grunt.  He described this sound as ""buck snort"" or someone clearing their throat.  We have 3 little dogs in a pen right by his window and he reported that the dogs were not barking which is odd because they usually bark at everything!!  He immediately got out of bed and spent the rest of the night on the couch.  He wouldn't sleep for several nights following this incident.  He told me about it the next morning.  When I got home from work that afternoon, I went around to his window to investigate.  The window was open approximately 1-2 inches.  We have casement type windows and he had rolled them in but not latched them so they could have been opened from the outside but it would have taken some effort.  We live near a major highway so I immediately thought that it might be a vagrant trying to break in.  2 days later, I returned home from shopping around dusk and found the door on a camping trailer we had on the property had been opened.  No one was in the trailer and nothing appeared to have been tampered with.  The metal that my husband had wedged in the door to latch it was on the ground right by the steps.  The wind wasn't blowing that day so we know it didn't blow open.",Specific instructions omitted,Payne County,Oklahoma,Winter,,,,,25553.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was Thursday 11/25/11 at approximatly 8:20 just outside of Albion Oklahoma. I have 50-acres of mountain hunting land on K-trail mountain road. It was lightly raining and around 50 deg. I was by myself setting up a second feeder for the morning hunt. I walked approximatly 30 yards off the road to move some brush and I heard a very strange howl/growl. It was just on the other side of the road by my truck. I started heading back to my truck and it howled again. I had never heard anything like this before. I yelled back at it, and it responded with a more aggressive howl. Shortly after that a large rock came up through the brush and landed in the road. This exchange of howls/growls went on for 20-minutes. I never saw anything but I can tell you it wasn't a bear or deer. I guess there is something to the sign I saw on Indian highway "" Indian HWY Home of Bigfoot"".",,Pushmataha County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 32689: Possible vocalizations and rock throwing encounter near Albion,34.6021,-95.11875,2011-11-24,32689.0,Class B,9yhkge0eu6,52.59,48.02,43.45,42.94,0.93,,0.98,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,230,2.33,POINT(-95.11875 34.6021)
"Last night my friend, his girlfriend, and I went kayaking around Keystone Lake, in Oklahoma. The lake levels have been about 15 ft above normal, and we decided to go kayaking and camping. There is a penninsula that is open during the day to people to use four wheelers and dirt bikes on, but since the water has been so high for about a month it has been inaccessable to them due to the path going out there, is under water. We got out there about 8:00 p.m. and kayaked the mile or so to a nice sandy beach, and set up the tent and started a fire. We cooked hot dogs and fished a bit but caught nothing. Midnight rolled around and my friends girlfriend had to be at work early the next morning so he was going to escort her back to her car. Just as they were getting their gear together, we heard some grunting and repeating howling noise with the same tone pattern about five times. I am an Eagle Scout and a seasoned camper in these parts, so hearing this noise frightened me a bit and made me not want to tend the fire alone on the island. I then kayaked with the two of them back to the cars. My friend and I returned to the camp site about 1:30 or so, we got the fire started again and decided to fish a small wooded area that was under water 50 or so feet from our beach. We did that with no success for 30 minutes or so, and headed back to the beach. My friend was about 20 feet the shore and I was about 30 feet and we passed a lower area with willow trees on our way back to our camp and a very large rock, much too large for a human to pick up and throw landed within feet of his kayak. We stopped and shined our flash lights at the shore to see what threw that at us. We could only see just beyond the trees due to the low hanging willow trees. We sat and talked a minute about what just happend and another slightly larger rock landed in the same area making a huge splash. We both got really scared and back paddled a good distance from the shore. I told him what I thought had just happend and watching a show on Bigfoot one time, I remembered that they throw rocks and make similar noises to the ones we had heard earlier. We made the decision to pack up and head out. We heard or saw nothing else while packing up the tent and gear. We took turns shining a light in the forest while the other packed his gear, because we were both pretty scared. I have camped hundreds of nights and have never left in the night, like we did last night. We kayaked around the island before we left to see if any boats were anchored, but we were definitly the only humans on the island.","It is the ""four wheeling"" penninsula right next to the Appalacia Bay boat ramp. It is closed right now due to the lake level being up 15+ feet, so it is an island now, so whatever we saw will still be there unless it can swim.",Tulsa County,Oklahoma,Spring,,,,,26005.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
This is the third encounter I believe I have had at this same location. I was out fishing in my kayak and I was about to turn back to go to my truck. I was coasting enjoying the evening then there was a large splash about 15 feet toward the shore beside me. I had one headphone in on the same side so I couldn't hear well but I did not hear any movement. There is no way this could have been a fish because the pond does not have any fish large enough. I believe it was a rock because it did not float back to the top. It had been raining a lot that week so it would have taken almost a monster truck to get to that side of the pond. I have had a similar incident at the same location hearing what sounds like wood knocks at night and I have had another incident where a rock was thrown into the pond while I was on it as well. It is very tough to get to that area so I firmly believe that it couldn't have been anything else. I have also had an incident where I was further back in the woods and heard something running at me to which I took off in my truck. I am very confident that this could have been a bigfoot encounter and it may be worth looking into.,I was fishing in an old strip mining pit. There is a trail that leads back to the area but you must be in a 4x4 vehicle to get all the way back to the pond.,Tulsa County,Oklahoma,Spring,,,,,51430.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"(As told by mother ( Sue) and later confirmed by her son during a personal interview.) On April 26,1999  Monday eve around 7:30 pm they were finishing up and my son (10) was outside the tree house when he says he heard some chicken hawks squawking around a tree approx. a few hundred feet from him. He says he looked up and the tree was shaking and then saw a long tail hanging from the tree. He ran up into his tree house and told his cousin he saw something. When my nephew looked out he became scared and told Joe to run to the truck. They started to run to the truck when they heard a  crashing sound, My nephew said he turned and saw a in his words "" a monster looking thing"" It jumped from the tree and began to run toward them. They came to the house and were shaking so bad my nephew was crying. He says it had red eyes long arms with claws on its hands and strange looking feet for sure. Now I drilled them and so did my husband because we wanted to make sure they kept to the story they had told us. They refused to go back to the tree house by themselves so the next day, I walked with them there and they took everything down and said they hoped to never go back again. My son said  to him it was a bad memory. You have to understand this son of mine loves the woods and is out there all the time but says he will never go in the woods alone again. Now that Spring is here and the leaves are out I don't know how in the world we will ever get this thing. I really hope that you will come out here soon and hike this area with us. My husband told me a couple months back when he was looking for my sisters dog, he saw what appeared to be deer fur strewn around an area no bones or anything but the deer hair and it looked really strange.  We don't know what's up here but something is. I finally had the opportunity to talk to the guy who also claims to have seen something in the woods. I never believed his story until my sons saw the strange prints in the snow up there. So I apologized to Andre and told him about the footprints.  I also told him I had contacted you and he said he would talk to you too. He said he contacted the Dept. of Forestry . He told me exactly what his creature looked like and I have to believe from what I have heard from him my sons and nephew it was the same thing.",Off S.R. 348; Jefferson Township; Adams County,Adams County,Ohio,Spring,Report 4176: Evening sighting by two young boys,38.83859,-83.28128000000001,1999-04-26,4176.0,Class A,dnuubyk7jt,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.28128000000001 38.83859)
"The sighting occured around l0 pm at night, we live in a very rural area of Adams County, Ohio, we have a house on 60 very wooded acres.  My wife was sitting a watching TV, as were we all, we have a back window near the TV some l0 feet from where we sit, my wife suddenly said that there two eyes staring at her thru the window.  I first thought she was joking, but she wasn't, I got up and went to the window, which was closed, as it was cold, and opened the window and could not here anything or see anything, but it was dark.  At about the same time as my wife said she saw the eyes, my oldest son was getting up to go outside on our front screen deck porch, as I was at the window, my son had just gone out the sliding glass door to the porch and was lighting a cigarette, as I turned away from the window, my son, opened the door and was yelling for me as he was pointing out the porch to the separate garage building that is next to our house, he dropped his cigarette and stood there looking for a few seconds and then quickly came into the house saying that he had just seen a big hairy thing looking around the corner of the garage in his direction.  This got us all excited and somewhat scared, I had just had a knee operation so I did not go outside to investigate, I did however get a gun out and load it.  I went onto the porch but I did not here or see anything.  I was convinced that my wife and son had seen the samething, as it could have walked across the back of the house and garage and come around the corner within that time frame.  My wife described the eyes as very close together and a glowing green color and larger than a humans eyes.  My son described the creature as being very dark in color, with the hair very long and hanging down over its face, he couldn't make out any facial features.  Our deck/porch is some 4 feet raised off the ground with the garage on the ground, based on my sons description of the height of the head in relation to the basketball hoop that was on the front of the garage, the thing was in the 7-8 feet tall range.  The next day I went out looking for any signs, I found nothing at the window or behind the house and garage area at the corner, I walked across a grass field that extends out from the side of the garage and did find what appeared to be a faint impression of a very large foot in a hard clay/sand non grassy spot.  I measured and copied the imprint the best I could, I have it somewhere in a notebook, but do remember it being some 16 inches in length and some 10-12 inches in width across the top, the impression was made along the weight bearing area's with a large arch area that left no impression, the toes appeared to be small with all leaving the same type of impression.  This sighting occured in late December, around l0pm at night, and I feel that the year was l997 or l998. I also, a year or so before this sighting, being on the rear deck porch off our master bedroom, also later at night, hear a strange howling sound far off in the distance, sounding like it was near the top of the ridge some l/4 mile up the hill behind our house.  I don't think it was a coyote or dog.","The nearest town that shows on a map is West Union, we actually live some 8-10 miles easterly from there off State Road 125 in the Brush Creek Township in the community known as Lynx.",Adams County,Ohio,Winter,"Report 3315: Nighttime sighting by mother and son in Lynx, near West Union",38.73687,-83.39134,2002-05-26,3315.0,Class A,dnusq7u68g,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.39134 38.73687)
"I was with my son, a friend and his son and a friend of his son's at his families camp in Adams county Ohio. The kids all day said they were seeing something with yellow eyes, but my friend Steve and I never saw it. It was in the summer time and his camp butts up to a nature preserve, and my friend Steve and his son hunt deer here every year. That night my son and I slept in our tent and Steve and the 2 boys were in his van. I got up in the early morning hours and opened the tent flap and stepped out in front and relieved myself. As I was doing this, just right in front of me about 10 to 15 feet I hear a series of grunts. I freaked and finished and got back in the tent and listened in fear. As I was laying there I could here something walking closer and go near the car. I heard the car being bumped and a grunt and the tent was brushed and another grunt and sniff, then walking away. I really didn't think about it being a Bigfoot until I saw your show about Ohio and that region. I would love to invite you guys to the site and camp there and branch out in the woods and look for him or her. Steve and I may go back soon once the weather gets warmer. Not asking to be on the show, just would like to investigate and have you all there to join us for a private hunt for evidence. Very extensive forest area with streams and a small pond with lots of deer.","Can take you there, my friend Steve is familiar with the area, not me.",Adams County,Ohio,Summer,,,,,34932.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I took my kids camping at our camper and decided to do some sight seeing at a couple of places by the camper.  We went to a place called Fort Hill in search of a stone wall the indians built encasing 40 some acres of forest land.  It has not been touched since then.  While hiking on the paths we seen what looked to be a bigfoot print in the mud on the path that we was on.  It was about half way up a 400' hill we was climbing.  While we was hiking, we heard a big crash that sounded like a tree falling and also had something follow us through the woods for a while.  We never seen anything but could hear twigs breaking and leaves shuffling.  I did take a picture of the print with my daughter's foot next to it.",This is a state park in Ohio.  It is off of Rt. 41 between Hillsboro and Peebles.,Adams County,Ohio,Summer,Report 30369: Photo of a possible footprint taken by campers in the Fort Hill Area,39.11929,-83.40021999999999,2011-08-08,30369.0,Class B,dnuww1my6h,87.93,78.72,69.51,69.94,0.8,0.29,0.33,0.0076,0.53,rain,1006.67,Rain overnight.,9,1.01,247,0.76,POINT(-83.40021999999999 39.11929)
I was taking my 4 year old cousin for a ride on the ATV. We were climbing an old cattle road; it was a hill. About halfway up the hill I heard this loud thumping noise. I turned around and saw this huge brown hairy manlike creature running up the hill after us; he was at least 10 feet tall. In its hands was what appeared to be a small log. I was only going about 10 MPH and it was fairly close behind us. Finally we got to the top of the hill into this grass opening and I laid on the gas. I was up to about 30 MPH. Its wasn't close to us but it wasn't far away. At the time we were almost out of the field it hurled the log at us. It landed fairly far away. I came back the next day and the log was not there.,,Adams County,Ohio,Fall,,,,,37259.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I have a small cabin built in the woods near West Union Ohio in Adams county. Spend usually each summer and fall there for a few nights each visit. On each night, we have heard howls and things/animals moving around cabin and finding our gear had been gone thru. No power and we usually sleep on the screened in porch. Never thought much of it. The last time we where there (June 2017), all heck broke loose. The first night we kept hearing things in the woods that sounded like children laughing/talking. Then at 2 am, we started hearing limbs break and pop. That was all around us. It ended after about 1 hour. The next night, at around 3 am, heard something in front of and out about 75 yards near the creek. Listened for a bit and then something let out a god awful howl and scream and ran towards us and then ran off in the woods breaking limbs. It was pitch black and didn't see whatever it was. The next morning we found numerous broken and down limbs but no prints. The canopy is thick and ground is covered with leaves/plants/moss and such. Did see a lot of trails and wore down areas all around. Found 1 huge tree snapped like a twig. We have never been back, Land and cabin is for sale now.",Our cabin is near West Union in the woods and cant be seen from road. (Specific location details omitted due to ongoing investigation.),Adams County,Ohio,Spring,Report 58703: Strange occurrences at a rural cabin near West Union causes owner to put it up for sale,38.82795,-83.56633000000001,2017-06-17,58703.0,Class B,dnusfkkv5q,88.28,80.0,71.72,69.1,0.75,0.19,0.76,0,0,,,Foggy in the morning.,7,2.51,207,1.8,POINT(-83.56633000000001 38.82795)
"Date:  Mid October, 1987 Weather:  No wind, very still, partly cloudy Time:  About (15) minutes after sunrise, around 0645 hours. Temperature:  40's farenheit Nearest town:  Murphy, Oklahoma.  Murphy has about (100) residents and is a very small town.  The town is in a remote location and has very little vehicle or pedestrian traffic.  Murphy is about (3) miles East of the incident location. Incident location description:  The area contains large sporadic open hay meadows.  The meadows are surrounded by densly forested small rolling hills. Numerous size creeks run through the location.  The Grand River is also located in the area. All types of wild game are in abundance. Tree stand description: I was bowhunting for deer.  The stand was on one of the above forested rolling hills.  I had located my stand in a tree that overlooked a very small creek.   A hilltop was directly behind me. The tree was abnormal in its shape because it grew almost sideways from the stump.  I was able to literally walk forward on the tree and get on my stand.  Very little climbing was involved.  The stand was about (8) feet off the ground and about half way down from the top of the hill.  The hill was about (5) stories high. Person reporting description:  I was (18) years old at the time of the incident.  I was wearing full fall camo clothing and had my face painted with camo paint.  I was wearing pure skunk scent to mask my scent. Person reporting summary:   I drove to the above location about (1) hour before daybreak.  I parked in a hay meadow and walked about a 1/2 mile towards my tree stand.   I walked quietly but I used a flashlight to navigate through the dense forest.  I climbed into my tree stand before sunrise.  I remained very still and waited silently.  As the sun rose, the woods soon became very active with squirrels running around my stand and birds singing in the trees.  I had been in my stand for about (20) minutes when the woods suddenly became still.  The birds stopped singing and the above squirrels had disappeared.  I found this very odd but I remained perfectly still in my stand.  About (5) minutes later, (3-4) small rocks were thrown in my direction.   The rocks were thrown from behind me. One struck the branches over my head and the other rocks landed on the ground within (10) yards in front of me.  I continued to remain perfectly still.  I then heard the sound of breaking branches behind me.  The sound came from the top of the hill and continued down towards my direction.  Something heavy footed was walking towards me from behind.  I continued to hear breaking branches but the sound now sounded like branches were being stepped on as well.  I also clearly heard the sound of footsteps in the leaves as the branches were being broken.  The creature definitely was not afraid of being heard and was approaching me in a bold manner. I continued to remain perfectly still.  The creature was breathing very heavy.  The creature's breathing was unique in that I did not hear him inhale.  The creature distinctly made his exhale breaths louder that his inhale breaths. The creature sounded like he was within (5) yards directly behind me.   I also smelled a ""musky"" odor when the creature approached me.  I continued to remain perfectly still.   The creature stood behind me for about (2-3) minutes and did not move.   The creature continued his distinct breathing.  The creature then gave a short snarling growl sound.  The creature then walked away stepping on branches as he left the area.  The creature sounded like he walked back towards the top of the hill directly behind me.  I no longer heard him after a few minutes.  About (5) minutes later, the woods became active again with the sound of birds singing and squirrels playing.  I remained still for about another (5) minutes.  I then quickly got down from my stand and ran towards the above open meadow.  I then got in my vehicle and left the area. Witnesses:  None.  I was alone. Physical evidence:  None.  I did not check due to fear. Damage/injuries:  None. Person reporting hypothesis of the incident:  I believe the creature was on the above hilltop and saw me arrive.  I believe he saw me walk to my stand and tried to make me leave by throwing rocks at me.  I believe the creature approached when I did not leave and tried to intimidate me with his branch breaking, deep breathing and growl. Credentials:  I retired in 2015 as a detective from the Tulsa Police Department after (18) years of service. Note:  I have experienced a lot of fearful moments in my life but this incident was definitely one of my worst encounters and will not be forgotten.",See report.,Mayes County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 57944: Memory told of having rocks thrown while in a tree stand near Murphy,36.879,-95.1695,1987-10-14,57944.0,Class B,9ys3f3eetz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-95.1695 36.879)
"I was down on the lake target practicing with my rifle. My mother had come along to get out of the house. I was shooting into a mud bank at the edge of a small clearing that has a deep gully running down beside it. I had been there about a week before and had left early because I had been overcome with a sudden dread bordering on terror. I had been unable to explain this at the time, but the events that transpired next seemed to have justified my fear. I had fired several shots to set in my scope while my mother walked down to the lake. I soon had my scope set and followed my mother down to the lake taking my rifle with me. We then decided to walk up to an area  were I wanted to check for deer sign, which is directly across the gully from the car. At this time the sun was just going down on the horizon. We had just reached the area and I was busy looking at the ground for sign when I heard a series of peculiar whistles, at first I thought it might have been a cow but they were to high pitched and had an strange quality to them. As I was listening to this my mother walked over and told me that someone was standing by the car I couldn't see the car for trees from where I was at so I walked over to where she had been standing. I could see the car but couldn't see anyone . I then asked her if she could still see them, thinking she might have mistaken a tree for something else. she told me it was gone. As I said earlier the sun was going down and it was getting dark so we started back down the hill around where the gully terminated and up the dirt road that ran past the clearing where the car was parked. By the time we reached the road it was getting dark enough to be hard to see. There is a lot of brush on the side of the road and we couldn't see very far. As we were going up the hill about 20 yards from the car, the only way I can think of to describe what happened next is to say we hit a wall of smell. It smelled just like an outhouse and was very powerful. About that point I took what my mother had described to me to heart and decided that there was something in the brush in front of us and at the same time began to get extremely scared. I still had my rifle so I fired a couple of shots in the air. No sooner than the echo died away I heard heavy footsteps like the sound of a man running, going away from us towards the car and the gully , these sounds ended with a heavy thud like something jumped off the edge of the gully and landed on the steep bank. We then cautiously made our way to the car. I held my rifle at the ready while my mom got in the car. While this was happening I heard a sound coming from the edge of gully about 15 yards in front of me, it sounded like a cross between a rhythmic grating sound and a human voice. I then got in the car and we drove away. After we drove home my mother described to what she saw in more detail, what she saw is as follows: a tall manlike shape with light from the setting sun ! behind it, she was unable to make out a face because of the light behind it, but she could tell that it was very broad shouldered and from the light surrounding it that it was covered in hair about 6 inches long and reddish brown in color. Also by using my own height as a scale which is 5'11"" and the car as a reference we were able to determined that it was approximately 7 feet tall. After considering all these things we decided that we had encountered at least one sasquatch.",,Marshall County,Oklahoma,Summer,Report 1297: Man and his mother witness a Sasquatch while walking in the woods.,33.89444,-96.75361,1997-07-15,1297.0,Class A,9y50y661mm,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-96.75361 33.89444)
"Something very unusual  just happened to me this Thanksgiving. I went with my wife to see her father.  The area is western  Oklahoma. It is wheat country.  The land is flat and laid off into square sections of land. Occasionally a stream interrupting the square sections of land. The streams are the only place you will find trees with the exception around the houses and machine sheds. There are wheat fields after wheat fields.  Other crops grown there such as sunflowers. I have tried counting wild turkeys. There would be as many as 200 in a flock feeding in the stubbed fields.  There are plenty of deer, some pheasant, rabbits, coon, lots of small rodents. I don’t believe there are caves there. It was getting about 9:30pm Thursday evening the 26th of November 2009.   I was bored so I went out of the house away from the rest of the family, found a solid piece of wood out of my father-in-law’s shop and gave a couple of wood knocks then walked over to the corral fence and gave a holler.  I didn’t expect anything at all. Then to my surprise I got a wood knock back.   The knock came from the creek where all the trees grow.   At this point I went to the house and had my wife come out and listen with me.   I gave a couple of hollers right away a coyote howled back and started coming our way. Wasn’t long before he was about 100’ to 120’ away in the shadows and started yipping and howling at us, which was very strange. I also smelled a terrible odor and I have a very keen sense of smell. It smelled like human sewage mixed with rotten meat. It was really bad. Also my wife heard a low moan or growl. She said it lasted a long time and it was a ways off. She does not know what to think about the sounds she heard. So the next night I had my son-in- law come out of the house with me. I gave the same wood knocks then went over to the corral gave a holler.   And again a little to my surprise I got an answer. This time my son-in-law was there to hear and witness.    The knock came from spot as same as the night before. ",,Major County,Oklahoma,Fall,,,,,26943.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was in the Love Valley Wildlife Management Area hunting feral hogs. I had been sitting on my stand for about two hours when I began to smell something akin to cat urine or skunk musk, and I thought that with the prevailing winds a large boar must have just crossed the ridge above me. So after a little while when the odor did not decrease I decided to see if I could circle around the top of the ridge and get a shot at the boar. I left my stand and moved about 60 yards down the base of the ridge (away from my hunting buddies who were in two different stands further down the base of the ridge) to a well used game trail and began my ascent. I got about halfway up the slope and something came flying through the air to my right and then after another step or two something came thought the air to my left this time by the sound of its landing and crashing through the brush, something much heavier than the first object. At this time I froze and began to scan the ridge line first with my eyes and then with my rifle scope, and I began to think that one of the guys I was hunting with was playing a prank on me. So I continued to climb the hill until a large piece of rock (it looked like a piece of ruined tombstone from the abandoned cemetery on the hill top but I am not sure) landed just at my feet and rolled down the hill with some force and momentum behind it. At almost that same moment I caught just the faintest glimmer of movement and from that was able to make out the shape of what looked like a huge man. I am 6' 2"" and 260 lbs but this thing was at least 9-10' tall and three or four times as broad as I am. I slowly brought my rifle and scope up to get a better look at it. Most of it was covered by brush and under growth but its head down to its upper chest were clearly visible. It had a shaggy coat (the breeze did a fair job of breaking up its silhouette) that was dark colored even with the aid of my scope all I could tell was that the beast was covered in fur and that it was of dark coloration. Its eyes seemed impossibly small for the size of its oblong head. I watched it with my scope for perhaps a minute or it could have been ten, I honestly could not tell you as I was not sure whether to be fascinated or terrified (from its size and mass I was not sure the 30-06 I had in my hands would be sufficient if I needed to be terrified). After a period of time I took one slow step back and then another after about my third slow step back down the hill the beast slowly turned as if to disregard me and my rifle and walked away in the other direction. After it was gone I found the piece of stone that had landed on the path in front of me and tumbled past and as I said before it could have been a piece of one of the crumbling tombstones from on top of the ridge or it could have been rock from some other source but I can tell you that I could not have thrown it at least not as far or with the same force as this rock had been thrown. I would estimate it to have weighed around 45-55 lbs.  After that I proceeded to go back down the base of the ridge to where both of my friends were still sitting in their stands one about 80 yards down from where I was set up and the other about 90 yards from the first. I have not shared this with them or anyone but my wife for fear of ridicule, but that is my story and it is what happened to me.",We were hunting in the Hog pen area of the WMA.,Love County,Oklahoma,Summer,Report 10074: Hog hunter has dusk encounter in Love Valley Wildlife Management Area,33.82444,-97.07361,2004-12-22,10074.0,Class A,9y4brj91su,38.1,27.635,17.17,21,0.64,0.78,0.38,,,snow,,Breezy until evening and light snow in the morning.,2,6.53,4,15.21,POINT(-97.07361 33.82444)
"In June 2015, I, my wife, and son, were out at 10:00pm south of Pryor near low water dam on the Neosho river. As we drove the back roads, I stopped my truck and immediately heard a loud ""ape like"" sound coming from the tree line that was appropriately 15 yards to our left. We shone a light in the area for about a minute. I back my truck up 20 feet and stopped and we heard a second louder ""ape like"" sound from a second location in the tree line. The ""ape like"" sound was a short whooping noise. The second noise was loader and more aggressive sounding than the first noise. We stayed in the area for several hours with no other incident.","Near low water dam, Pryor side, by Sportsman and Cherokee Heights.",Mayes County,Oklahoma,Summer,Report 50756: Family hears ape-like sounds close to a dam on the Neosho River near Pryor,36.22935,-95.2419,2015-06-15,50756.0,Class B,9ykq0eqgqb,78.97,75.205,71.44,71.51,0.9,0.49,0.97,0.0085,0.87,rain,,Light rain until afternoon.,11,9.11,169,1.51,POINT(-95.2419 36.22935)
"In 2002, in early fall (it was still nice outside) I was driving to work.  Ahead of me, on the crest of a hill, I saw a creature crossing the road.  It did not remind me of a monkey.  The legs and torso were too long.  It was on all fours at first; the limbs were substantial.  It was covered with dark brown longish hair.  It started across the road on all fours; the back limbs looked about the same length as the front limbs.  It was not great big and bulky; however it was of considerable size.  There was quite a bit of room between the stomach area and the ground.  Very tall in that way.  After a few steps, it stood up and took a couple of huge running steps, as if trying to hurry up.  Then it leaped up over about a 6'  embankment and a fence.  I went back later on after work to the site, and there were numerous footprints of all kinds of game; obviously it was a frequently used crossing for all sorts of animals.",From the city of Tryon; approx. 1 to 2 miles west on Highway 105 at the peak of a hill.,Lincoln County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 5681: Rural commuter sees large animal shift from quadrupedal to bipedal movement,35.86972,-96.96799999999999,2003-01-31,5681.0,Class A,9y7h13yh3b,59.55,45.855,32.16,33.31,0.72,0.12,0.98,0,0,,1020.07,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,4,7.66,287,4.39,POINT(-96.96799999999999 35.86972)
"In 1977 I went with my church Bethel Baptist on a retreat to Robbers Cave State Park. We had arrived on Friday evening and would be leaving on Sunday afternoon. Well, on Saturday I couldn't shake the feeling that we, the campers, were being watched. Later that afternoon a storm rolled in and it was going pretty strong by the time lights out came. The girls cabin was located at the far end of the camp ground and was in the shape of a horseshoe. I was sleeping on the top bunk bed on the right arm, if you were standing at the door, in the middle of the three bunk beds for that side. Everyone was really nervous because of the storm so it took a while for us girls to go to sleep. Well, I couldn't go to sleep because I'm really sacred of storms so I was just laying in my sleeping bag when I heard the sound of the screen door to the cabin open. I thought I was hearing things until I heard it bang shut. I told myself it was one of the girls or maybe a counselor going to the bathroom, but then I smelled something foul. At that point I became very still, hardly breathing, and I could hear heavy shuffling foot steps walking around the cabin on the others side. Then the shuffling started coming my way and the smell increased. I became like a board. Then next thing I know I can feel something standing above and behind me and I hear this deep breathing and sort of a soft growl coming from above my head, which I couldn't understand because I was on the top bunk bed. I wanted to scream but I was too scared. I continued to listen and what ever it was walked to the window at the foot of the bunk bed and then returned to the head of the bed, standing behind me. What happened next froze the blood in my veins. Something large, and furry, touched my face. It traced my face, and along the headgear I was wearing for my braces. The next thing I remember was waking up in the morning, on the floor beside the bunk bed, in my sleeping bag, with my pillow under my head. ! I have no idea how I got there and it really freaked me out. I thought I had had a really bad dream until the girl who had been sleeping in the bunk bed beside me, on the bottom, grabbed me the next morning and told me she had seen it. I asked her what she had seen and she said that it was a big black hairy creature standing behind me and she couldn't scream because she thought that if she did, it would kill me. She and I made a promise never to tell anyone about what happened, and I haven't until this day.",,Latimer County,Oklahoma,Summer,Report 2789: Camper says a sasquatch entered a cabin of sleeping girls.,35.00278,-95.34111,1977-07-15,2789.0,Class B,9yhpnkn9zp,95.31,83.245,71.18,70.88,0.7,0.53,0.97,,,rain,1018.84,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,7.67,132,2.05,POINT(-95.34111 35.00278)
"In January of 2003 two friends and I were bobcat hunting in western Johnston County.  It was a cloudy day, which increased our chances of seeing some cats.  I enjoy hunting but was a little green behind the ears as far as hunting bobcats.  However, two of us were able to harvest our 1st cats at two different stands.  The other guy was not an experienced hunter and just enjoyed being out seeing some country he had never seen.  He and I were driving together with the other friend following us.  We crossed a cattle guard going into a heavily wooded pasture and we're driving somewhat slowly.  Then out of the woods came something.  It was about 30 ft in front of us, and walking on all fours.  It was very muscular with a heavy coat of grey fur.  I was amazed and the definition of the back muscles.  After about three seconds I asked, ""What is that?""  In a long drawn out reply he says ""I...don't.... know?""  I then said, ""Why won't it look at us?""  I never accelerated and just continued to creep down the road.  It was odd how the front appendages really didn't support this creature.  It's back legs kind of kicked out as it scurried across the road.  We were able to view him for probably 6-7 full seconds.  It's hard to tell how tall this thing was because it stayed bent over as it walked (like a monkey).  From what I saw, it stayed at around 3 and half ft above the ground.  But its butt was never more than 6 inches off the ground as it walked.  Within seconds it vanished.  We both thought it looked and walked like a gorilla.  I said it has to be a large bobcat if anything.  And that's what we kind of agreed upon for years.  Until recently I saw a close-up photo on Monster Quest of a creature in Florida that appeared like a gorilla.  Last month I called the friend and asked him what it was he thought we saw five years ago.  We agreed this thing looked to be about 150 to 175 lbs in weight and could no way be a bobcat.   I told him that in 1999 in that same area I did hear a scream one night about a half mile south of the sighting.  He asked why I never told him that story.  I guess I never linked the two occurrences till recently.",The sighting was north of Mannsville OK.,Johnston County,Oklahoma,Winter,,,,,24512.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We were walking down the road enjoying our summer vacation.  When one of us noticed that there was something walking in the pasture North of where we were standing.  It was close to 7 feet tall, had long white hair (at least a foot), was walking on two legs.  It stopped when it noticed us standing there watching it.  Actually we were almost too scared to run.  Anyway it acted like it was going to come our way so we took off for a little ways then stopped to look again.  Everyone knows that a fence with 6 strands of barbed wire is at least 5 feet tall right.  Well, it stepped over that like it wasn't there and kept on going to the East taking long strides and swinging its arms back and forth while it walked.  A few days later we were in the same general area and noticed some long white hair hooked on the top wire of the fence.  We took it home to prove our story we told the day before.  We called it a Honka.  Have to say that we were more careful about how late we stayed out from that day on.  Always made sure we were home before dark.  Until the moment we saw it we had heard lots of stories but never believed them.  Seeing is believing.  If you can talk to anyone in the Dustin area you will be told of several sightings of this nature and also will be told about what everyone called ""The Light""",it was about 3 miles east of hwy 84.  not too far from the mountain.  There was creek that ran through the pasture.,Hughes County,Oklahoma,Summer,Report 5817: Woman recalls childhood encounters.,35.270559999999996,-95.97,2003-02-11,5817.0,Class A,9y7b8hucbu,57.12,45.28,33.44,27.83,0.56,0,0.32,0,0,,1018.81,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,72,1.57,POINT(-95.97 35.270559999999996)
"My mother and her sister were going to get the cows from the pasture to bring them to the barn. They had just gone through a shelter belt of trees into a clearing when they heard rustling like something moving in the trees. Thinking it was one of the cows they turned around and saw a very tall, hairy creature running away from them. It was standing completely upright running on two legs. Needless to say they ran the other direction.","The sighting occurred 5 miles north and 2 miles west of Gould, Harmon County, Oklahoma.",Harmon County,Oklahoma,Spring,Report 1303: Sisters observe tall hairy creature running away from them,34.73153,-99.81514,1942-04-01,1303.0,Class B,9y1j8dsvfd,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-99.81514 34.73153)
"I live outside of Mannford Okla. in Creek county.6 miles south on Highway 48. By 87th place. I was outside about midnight September 8th 2009. I was talking on my cell phone out in the driveway of Our house. There are a few trailers around Us and the one directly behind Us keep their porch light on most nights. The moon was very bright and there were clouds but mostly a clear sky. I was chatting on the phone when I noticed movement that was shaped like a man walking across the field in front of some medium sized trees...The head was about halfway up to the top of the trees, which would have made them about 7-8 feet tall. I told the persons that I was on the phone with and then preceeded in telling someone in the house to turn Our back lights on...I saw the being being followed by a smaller or a hunched over second being. They crouched into the tall grass and then I lost sight of them until they walked off into the darkness and more trees...all I could see was a dark outline and the gait was very apelike..arms swinging at the sides...Their body seemed to turn at the waist to look my way... There have been an abundance of Bigfoot sightings in this area the 2 years We have lived here. We often hear screaming in the woods. The last incident was last Summer for about a week.","Off highway 51 that heads out of Tulsa okla., You head west through Mannford and turn south onto highway 48 and go about 6 miles to 87th.",Creek County,Oklahoma,Summer,Report 26554: Man has nighttime sighting of two bipedal creatures behind his home near Mannford,36.03501,-96.36707,2009-09-08,26554.0,Class A,9y7kzpgxhs,89.62,80.325,71.03,67.6,0.73,0.35,0.63,0.0013,0.91,rain,1013.55,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,9.66,157,3.99,POINT(-96.36707 36.03501)
"My friend and I were leaving her house.  We decided to check out a tree in her yard that we thought we had seen something in about 2 weeks before.  The tree was about 60 yards from her house and close to the road.  We drove down to the tree and I had my bright lights on and was about 50 ft away from the tree.  We saw something huge and white sitting on a branch of the tree.  I saw the head and shoulders.  The shoulders were broad and it didn't look like it had a neck.  My friend saw two legs dangling down.  The legs were hairy and were moving.  The head and shoulders were moving slightly back and forth like it was getting ready to jump down.  My friend screamed and shouted ""go, go, go"".  I was in shock, but managed to put the car in reverse and backed out as fast as I could and drove off.  I called my brother on my cell phone and my friend called her mother and told her not to come out of the house.","From Lawton,Ok, go west on Hwy 62, take Cache exit go south on Hwy 115,until you get to intersection of old Hwy 62, go west about 1 1/4 mi, turn right, on Quannah Rd, go down about 3/4 of mi, house on left or west side of road.",Comanche County,Oklahoma,Winter,Report 10234: Large white creature seen in tree,34.62944,-98.62833,2005-01-10,10234.0,Class A,9y1v58j517,66.96,50.535,34.11,53.4,0.9,0.09,0.02,0,0,,1015.04,Mostly cloudy in the evening.,3,6.91,188,7.05,POINT(-98.62833 34.62944)
"Hi, I am from Cache, oklahoma my story takes place in the Wichita mountain just a couple of miles away from my home. About five years ago i was at camp Y'Shua for a church outting and there are mountains that surround the land. My grandma ask me if i want to hike this mountain with her and i said yes well we began to walk up this mountain and i take off from her and go ahead and im rushing up the mountain when i hear someone runing a little ways up from me so i go to see what it is and i see these two tall white creatures and they have hair that covers their bodies and i could even see the dirt stains in their fur they were so tall there faces were covered by the trees. so i ask them who they are and they dont answer so i keep asking questions and they dont respond so i yelled for my grandma and then start to run away until i couldnt see them no more. I told everyone what i saw i thought they were joggers but there is only one way up that mountain no other and i remembered the story my grandma told me bout the mountain next to it. Her brothers and sisters said they seen tall creatures with trees on there head.I believe that there is something in those mountains and it s more than one that have made it their home.",its by meers,Comanche County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 27206: Young man sees two white hairy creatures while hiking in the Wichita Mountains,34.761340000000004,-98.61497,2010-01-25,27206.0,Class A,9y1vgbng2x,53.42,39.355000000000004,25.29,19.81,0.47,0.02,0.33,0,0,,1015.05,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,318,7.25,POINT(-98.61497 34.761340000000004)
"I was at Lake Elmer Thomas Recreational Area Otherwise known as LETRA, on Fort Sill Oklahoma, I had gone down to lake to show my wife where my friend and I used to go fishing. We parked on an inlet of land leading to a small island that could only be crossed through the water. I pointed to the west to give her a kind of an idea of where it was that my friend Lester and I used to drive down to reach a hidden peninsula where the bass were big. When i looked towards the area which is less than maybe half a mile away you could see the area behind our fishing spot which was just a hill in the wilderness. Thats when i saw a LARGE dark figure walking very fast. My estimations from the size of the creature to from where i was standing, it was probably somewhere around 7-8 feet tall. There is nothing but ranges and wilderness in that area.. there is no reason for anyone to be walking alone that far into wilderness of Fort Sill...my wife and I quickly left after what i witnessed.. to this day i still havent gone back to that fishing location in fear of what could possibly be there.",its on lake elmer thomas recreational area. the lake ON post. not off of it. Theres a road that leads further down the lake that has a small access by gravel/dirt that will lead to the area.. I can show you if possible..,Comanche County,Oklahoma,Summer,Report 30150: Tall dark figure seen during the daytime at the Lake Elmer Thomas Recreational Area,35.0,-99.0,2010-06-03,30150.0,Class B,9y1x55w3ub,93.47,81.1,68.73,62.94,0.58,0.08,0.71,0,0,,1006.46,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",11,10,108,2.9,POINT(-99.0 35.0)
"The incident that I am reporting occurred at Jumper Cemetary, Jay Oklahoma in 1979. Jumper Cemetary is located east of Jay on Hwy 20, then turn on the first dirt road to the right, and follow it to its end approximately 1 mile to the bottom of the hill. One evening in September of 1979, my friend and I were sitting at Jumper Cemetary about dark on a full moonlit night. As we were sitting there, I heard the sound that I thought was a deer walking down the ridge. I told my friend, ""Listen! There's a deer coming down the hill."" We sat there and listened as the sound made it's way down the ridge from town. The west side of the cemetary has trees grown up along the fence row for about half the distance of the west side. A little further down is a platform between two huge oak trees used to place food on when they are having funerals. The sound came to the bottom of the holler on the west side of the cemetary. The cemetary is enclosed by a hog-wire/barbed wire fence about 4 ft tall. Then the sound proceeded to come up the hill between the trees along the fence row and the platform for food. As we listened to this sound come toward us, we were incredulous as we saw a large hairy man looking thing walk up to the fence and step over it. We watched as the animal (it stank tremendously) walked across the cemetary toward a huge tree in the middle. As it came under this tree, its head was just below its lowest branch. Apparently, at this time it became aware of us, as it turned its head and looked over its right shoulder at us. When it saw us, it didn't run, but it began to walk very fast toward the southern border of the cemetary. When it got there, it, again stepped over the fence. When it got to the timber, it crashed through the trees making a terrible racket. I looked at my friend and asked him if he had saw what I had. He replied that he thought that he had. I had never mentioned this to anyone for fear of being ridiculed, because not only did we see what we took to be a ""Bigfoot"", but the one that we saw was white. Some ten years later, I was teaching at Kenwood, located in the extreme western portion of central Delaware County. We were watching a video called ""Legends of the Ozarks"". This video recreated a scene that supposedly happened near Fayetteville, Arkansas. This recreation showed exactly what my friend and I had seen. Thereafter, I spoke about this incident to some of my elderly friends and relatives who have lived in the area all of their lives. Some of them also admitted to having seen this beast at some point in the past, but like me had never said anything due to the fear of being ridiculed. I know what I saw; it doesn't matter if I am believed or not. I myself was incredulous at the time. My mind had a hard time accepting what my eyes were seeing. I can see this in my mind today, just as if it had happened moments ago.","This incident occurred at Jumper Cemetary, Hwy 20 east, turn right and cross the cattleguard and proceed to the cemetary at the bottom of the hill; approximately 1 mile. I repeat though, that this animal had come from the direction of town and must have been, from first hearing the sound, just outside of town. I have often wondered if it were going through people's garbage looking for food.",Delaware County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 27477: Man remembers seeing a large white hairy man at a cemetery outside the city of Jay,36.4168,-94.78227,1979-09-06,27477.0,Class A,9ykx5jmxjp,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-94.78227 36.4168)
"(This is what took place in the spring of 2000 to my husband and two of his friends. He related this story to me last year after returning from a camping trip to Jay OK. This is the first time I have seen him come back frightened from a fishing trip. After accidently discovering your web sight, I was amazed to find out that there had been sightings in the past in the Jay area and felt that their experience could be important because of previous sightings in the Jay area.) April of 2000, myself and two friends went to an area apx 12 miles west of Jay Ok to do some ""gigging"". We set up camp and went out on the boat until about 10pm that night. We came back to camp, cooked and ate supper, and retired for the night in one large tent. About ten minutes after settling in, there were very loud, deep throated, ""banchee"" screams coming from across the creek, which echoed throughout the area. All three of us have hunted and fished all our lives, one of us grew up in Jay, yet none of us had ever heard that sound before. It was extremely frightning to put it mildly. The screaming went on for around 30 minutes, and whatever was screaming seemed to be moving up and down the opposite side of the creek-or there was more than one animal screaming. There was no doubt that the sound was coming from a LARGE animal of some kind. Nobody said a word to each other as the screaming went on. Each scream lasted about 3-4 seconds. Everyone admitted that the screams where totally unknown to them and that it was a very frightening experience. We went gigging the next day also. We retired around the same time, 12pm that night. Again the screaming started, but this time it was coming from behind our tent in a wooded area in front of a bluff. The screaming seemed louder because it was apx. 300 feet away. Again we lay very still, feeling it would be safer to stay in the tent instead of trying to get to the truck. It again lasted around 30 minutes and then fell silent. We left the next day. We just returned from another camping trip to the same area, April 2001. There was no screaming, just alot of thrashing in the brush across the creek, made by something that seemed to be large. We felt pretty uncomfortable as the creek was shallow, around 4 feet, and there was a feeling that whatever was thrashing the brush, could easily come after us in the boat. There were no visual sightings, only the screams in 2000 and the thrashing brush in 2001. If we make the trip next year, I will be bringing a tape recorder.",Creek between Spavinaw and Eucha on land owned by the city of Tulsa Oklahoma.,Delaware County,Oklahoma,Spring,Report 2386: Unusual screams and thrashing sounds heard by 3 fishermen,36.4075,-94.92667,2000-04-04,2386.0,Class B,9ykrpgu903,58.04,51.735,45.43,25.37,0.45,0,0.01,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,301,5.83,POINT(-94.92667 36.4075)
"Video report filmed by Ron Boles and Larry Newman This report was first made known to Larry Newman and I by this man's daughter. Larry and I went to the residence of the witness which is also the location of the sighting. The witness is a Cherokee Native American elder of this area. He witnessed on a clear summer's day from his front porch, in a field across an old dirt road, a deer running at a very fast pace, with a large grey seemingly bipedal creature in pursuit. The creature was chasing using both arm and legs in a loping movement. Both animals went out of sight but then the witness heard the deer bleating and then a ""Thump"". Then it was quiet.",,Delaware County,Oklahoma,Summer,,,,,48479.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Several of us old hippies meet once a year in October at Tishomingo, Ok to camp and enjoy each other.  This October (the first week-end) we met as usual at the Tishomingo state park.  There were 15 of us at the campsite on Saturday night.  It was around 9:30 pm when I was leaving the burning embers and people behind me to walk to my tent alone.  When I got about halfway to the tent, someone ran across in front of me in front (close to) the tent.  I knew all of the campers were at the site and most of them cannot run.  I don't drink or do drugs and so I stopped for a moment and thought about who it could have been.  My tent was facing the Blue River.  I stopped, turned around and decided to try to get back to all of the people.  When I reached them, I asked for someone to walk me back to the tent with a flashlight.  Two of my friends, males, made fun of the sighting I informed them about and told me it was probably a deer.  Deer run on four legs!  Then they told me it was probably one of the brown bears.  Brown bears can't run with the stride of a man and they aren't that tall (around 6' or more).  I got in my tent and loaded my gun and slept with it under my pillow (my hands making sure the steel was touching the gun all night long).  I had two small dogs with me that I felt would alert me to any other encounters with something outside of the tent.  I know I saw  the stride of a man as he ran from West to East.  There is a large light towards the South end of the camping area that allowed me to see the creature.  I am positive everyone was at the campsite when the ""Thing"" was seen running.  When I told my girlfriend in Florida about the sighting she said I ought to tell someone and therefore I am telling you (whoever you are.",Camping area 2 in Tishomingo State Park.  The park is locked down at 10 PM.,Johnston County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 26767: Camper sees large bipedal creature leave her camp heading to the river.,34.21174,-96.63857,2009-10-04,26767.0,Class A,9y568ujcy4,60.04,58.33,56.62,56.23,0.93,1,0.52,0.0212,1,rain,,Light rain in the morning.,4,7.73,83,5.16,POINT(-96.63857 34.21174)
"It was dark, about 8pm. My two sons and I were watching television while eating popcorn. The eldest, age 16 was sitting accross the room, on the loveseat. The youngest, age 8 was sitting next to me on the sofa, we were sharing a bowl of popcorn placed between us. I smelled this horrific stench coming from the window directly behind us.(My family has teased me about having the nose of a hound)so the my 16 yr.old says ""Oh Mom your always smelling something."" Well, I look around and the smell dissipates,we continue watching television; a few minutes pass, and the stench blows in again. I got up while telling my oldest son to help me pull out the sofa that there is something horrible under it.As he appooached he smells the stench and says""It'ts a snake"", the youngest moved back, we pulled the couch out and looked all over the entire room and came up with nothing.We notice the breeze blowing the curtain and deside that whatever the source it's outside, and we'll check it out in daylight. The 16 yr old went outside about an hour later. He came back inside for the shotgun.(His Dad has taken him hunting since he was 6 years old, he knows guns and the woods.)He said someone was standing in back, about 6 yards (north )of the house by a railroad tie post, watching the house, and it was one darn big guy. He took the gun and went toward our chicken pen. I heard him yell from about 50 yards or so from our chicken pen to ""call the law."" I was scared beyond measure for my son not knowing what was happening. I called the sheriff, after about 10 min. my son came back to the house he said the guy stepped over a bobbed wire fence, and jumped over a brush pile while leaving. He'd not had to use the gun. Two sheriff deputies arrived.They shined lights up and down the yard and property and found nothing. My son went to his Grandmothers house to inform her that we had a prowler. She lived about 40 yards northeast of us.He'd been gone about 20 min.when I heard the metal latch of an outside storage building.Someone had gone into the building.Now my youngest son and I were in the house, the eldest knowing I was already spooked would not be lurking about. His Dad was out of town working putting up a gas rig. The question being who had opened the latch?The building is my laundry room and contained my washer, dryer, and deepfreeze. I phoned my mother-in-law, and asked to speak to my son. When he answered the phone I asked if he'd been there the whole time. The answer being yes, I told him someone had entered the laundry building, and to my knowledge hadn't left.He said he would be home after telling him to be careful, I waiting and watched. He was home in two minutes. While we were discussing what to do he yelled what in the **** is that? My 8 yr.old ran into the kitchen, they both had seen a face in the picture window behind the sofa.The eldest said it was hairy and dirty. I called the sheriff again, my son got the shotgun, my youngest son and myself waited behind him sitting on the floor with the lights out. I fully expected some deranged vagabond to jump through the window.While waiting we smelled the stench again as we were only 3 or 4 ft. from the window.Then I knew the scent was coming from this person.Knowing this sent chills up my spine. The deputies arrived and again found nothing, and left.I never associated this event with the bigfoot until reading about other icidents.The stench is what ties it in for me, and the discription my son gave of the face in the window, the way this character acted just wasn't in keeping with anything I've ever known. But the deciding factor for me was about 8 months ago I repeated this story to a friend of ours, retired Oklahoma Highway Patrolman, who hunts with my husband.He said this was out of character for any perp he'd ever seen.As close as I can describe it the scent was a mix between dirty,wet,steamy blue jeans,soiled diapers,and wet, filthy dog. Thats why for years I thought we'd had a deranged, or drugged tramp lurking about, as my husband had found the signs of someone being in the woods round about.",,Latimer County,Oklahoma,Spring,"Report 8678: Mother and sons have encounter with unidentified ""prowler.""",34.92333,-95.26167,2004-05-14,8678.0,Class A,9yhq8m8e4h,59.71,56.975,54.24,55.04,0.89,0.99,0.86,0,0,,1020.13,Overcast throughout the day.,5,9.1,349,1.57,POINT(-95.26167 34.92333)
"This story is as best as I can remember it, I will only use initials of persons involved, but there were several person involved at the time. You can take this story/report however you feel. In the fall of 1971 while i was in High School, it was close to the High School football Homecoming, because several of the students were at Dressers Ranch Barn preparing a Homecoming float, when several menbers of the Talihina, Oklahoma High School football team, drove up to the Barn yelling and Screaming that they had seen something in the woods on Green Hill Road. They even said that what ever it was was bigger than E.S. and had grabbed him while he was in the woods useing the Bathroom. E.S. was a Football player and was well over 6 foot 3 inches tall and weighted approx. 245 lbs. E.S. would not get out of the truck, when they got to Dressers Barn. He was white as a sheet and seem to be in some sore of shock. Another football player E.N. was shacking so bad he couldn't even zip his own pants. Several of the other football players said they were there when it happened, but didn't see anything, except E.S. running back to where the fire was, passing them and locking himself in his truck. E.N. jokeingly got his spot light out of his truck to shine it where E.S. had Come from, E.N. was holding the spot light in one hand and trying to take a wiz (leak) at the same time. E.N. said he seen it ( a large Hairy animal) standing about 20 feet from him. E.S. and E.N. were the only ones to actually see whatever it was. But they were convencing enough that the others that were there, jumped in their vehicles and drove to town which was about five miles away. Since we had One of our teachers at dressers barn with us, they came there first. After they told us what had happened, we thought they were pulling our leg (joking). But once we seen the faces of E.S. and E.N., we thought there had to be something to it. So all of us jumped into our car/trucks and headed out to Green Hill Road to see if we could See anything. Since there was a whole line of cars and trucks going out of town at the same time, the local Police seen us, and Called the highway Patrol and County deputy. they thought we were up to no good. Once we got to Green Hill Road, several of us had spot lights and were shinning out into the woods, where E.S. had been grabbed. We didn't see anything out of place. Then the Highway Patrol trooper A.T. and the County Deputy H.B. arrived to try to run us off. They did ask ,what was going on, so E.S. and E.N. told them what they had seen. After that the Highway patrol trooper A.T. and The Deputy Sheriff H.B. went out into the woods to look around. Just a few minutes later Both came back to the waiting group of High School Students , and told us, If we knew what was good for us We would get out of there. They neither confirmed or denied seeing anything. We all left to go back to town. At School the next day the topic of most conversations was the Green Hill Monster. After School C.B, B.T., F.M., J.N., J.C, F.W., A.W., O.C., R.T., M.T., E.N., B.L., all returned to Green Hill Road to have a look in the Day light. Found was Three Deer, necks broken, and guts ripped out. None of the Deer had any bullet holes and were intact except for the guts being ripped out.","300 yard from the east end of Green Hill Road, Southeast of Talihaina, Oklahoma in Leflore County",Le Flore County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 2909: Deer kill stash discovered after bigfoot sighting,34.72195,-94.96639,1971-10-25,2909.0,Class B,9yhmwbzw48,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-94.96639 34.72195)
"I was deer hunting with a friend for whom I have known and hunted with for years. I was in my tree stand at about 9:15 am when I noticed a shape emerming from the tree's to my left, I then realized it was Scott. I notticed that there was something wrong with him because he was pale white, he was comming up the ridge extremly quick and was looking behind him at all time's. I motioned to him thinking that he might have been starteled by a big buck, but he let me know real quick that it was not so. Scott stoped at a stump to catch his breath and turned to look behind him once again at this time I became concerrd, for I have never seen him this scared. He finlly arived at my stand obviously extreamly distrubed, I climbed down from my stand and aked what was wrong. He explained to me that something which I chuckled at. He told me that something was behind him and got very disturbed with his presence, and started to stalk him in a very aggresive mannor. He then stood up to see what was walking around him ,when all of the sudden a horrible and terrifing yell shot through his body that shook him. He gathered his pack and proceeded to my stand. We talked and decided to investagate the situation due to the fact that we were camped 1\2 of a mile away. What we found was very disturbing,trees snaped in half at 9 to 10 feet high, some very deep indindtions that were 12 to 14"" long. Normally that would be no big deal except it had not rained for some time. We followed the tracks for two miles until they went into extremly dence follage. I passed this of as the jitters but the next day I was stalked myself.",,Le Flore County,Oklahoma,Fall,"Report 1300: 12""-14"" tracks found by two friends after they felt like they were being "" stalked "" by something unknown while deer hunting.",34.75139,-95.04778,1999-11-28,1300.0,Class B,9yhmtnk3d0,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-95.04778 34.75139)
"In July of 1983 I worked for the timber company driving a one ton truck pulling a 12 hundred gallon tanker in the Honobia-Pickens area. On a trip back to our facility a very large hairy creature ran across the road in front of me. I came within a few feet of running over it. It did not stop it just kept on running. It was approximately seven feet tall. The upper torso of its body was a brownish color and the lower was a lighter color. One of the things I particulaily noticed was no SHOES. My first thought was someone's pulling a prank. I soon realized that couldn't be, not up here in these mountainous forest. No houses for miles. I was told by phone by a relative that three large manlike, hairy creatures were observed on a persons porch and yard. The man got his SKS and has allegedly shot at one. My relative also told me that contractors who plant young pine seedlings are refuseing to go in near Honobia and plant trees. Today Jan 28, 2000 we have had a very heavy snow and while I was home listening to the scanner I overheard a conservation between two Oklahoma game wardens talking about the incident. One told the other to be on the lookout for large manlike hairy creatures. They seemed very serious. T They were talking about the same incident that I have mentioned above. This area is called the Honobia Wildlife area and is very,very sparsly inhabited. The area of 875.000 acres is owned by a large timber company and as the loggers move in to cut there are sightings.",,Le Flore County,Oklahoma,Winter,Report 1506: Nighttime sighting by trucker near Honobia,34.613609999999994,-94.84861,2000-01-28,1506.0,Class A,9yhsctjqgh,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-94.84861 34.613609999999994)
"I was fishing the creek that runs through my mother's property with a lure. I was just downstream of the fork in the creek that goes to your left as you're going downstream. My wife, children, mother, sister and brother-in-law were swimming and fishing about 500 feet upstream at our swimming hole. I had been noticing that my lure was running funny and was looking at it trying to fix it before making another cast. Downstream from my position, the creek makes a slight curve to the right. I was standing on rocks, as close to the waters edge as I could, fishing in the fast water just below the rapids. After messing with my lure, I looked up, toward downstream, to make another cast. When I did, I distincly saw the legs, from the mid thigh area down, (my vision was impeded of seeing anything higher than that because of tree limbs),of what I thought at the time was a man, another fisherman, about 50 feet away. It was in full stride, in the edge of the water, walking out of the water onto the bank at the right. I saw it take two steps, one from my left to my right, and another diagonally away from me, disappearing into the thicket. I remember thinking, ""there's another fisherman down there"", and continued to fish while looking to see where they went. The foliage on both sides of the creek is extremely dense in that area. Having grown up visiting my grandparents and later my parents in that area, and being very familiar with the terrain and forestation from hunting it and fishing it my whole life, I was suprised to see anyone there, that far from the bridge for several reasons. One, it was over 1000 feet downstream from the bridge and there was no car parked anywhere near the bridge, two, we had been swimming and fishing for over an hour before I had the encounter and there was noone fishing by while we were there, three, there is no residence or access by road anywhere nearer than the upstream bridge, four, the terrain is extremely rugged, full of underbrush including a thick maze of briars and poison ivy, and from experience, anyone who is there is either fishing up or downstream, five, the treck up or downstream is rugged and time consuming to trevail causing one to wade, cross at fast water areas and walk in the water on slick mossy rocks, there is nothing that would bring one to that remote area unless they were fishing. As a result, I made about three more casts while intently watching to see this ""other fisherman"" to reappear. He never did. I began to get a little spooked while thinking, ""What did I just see""? I walked on downstream looking intently for what I saw to reappear either downstream or on the bank area where I saw it disappear. Nothing. I couldn't hear any sound other than the rapids rushing behind me. It would have been hard to carry on a conversation where I was standing when I saw it. I began to second guess myself when I couldn't see anybody or anything. Then I realized, if I saw what I that I saw, there will be water on the rocks and bank at the edge. Even though I was spooked, I decided I has to investigate any traces of something leaving the water. I waded down to where I saw it leave the water, and sure enough, there was a wet footprint on a big rock and several sprinkles on others rocks and dirt on the bank. I peered into the thicket and saw nothing but a faint trail to the other fork of the creek, probably only about 30 feet away. I decided I had seen enough, and was sure that whatever it was was there close watching me. I hightailed it back upstream to where my family was still swimming and told them the story. It wasn't until then that my mother told me about the recent sighting at Honobia, which is only about 9 miles west. I'd like to mention here that I never really believed there was any credibility in the big foot sighting stories, but I was quickly convincing myself that what I saw wasn't human. When I saw it, and I only saw it for a second, I that it was someone who was wearing dark navy blue overalls. The legs were a consistent diameter from top to bottom and I saw no indication of a human-like foot, like the pants legs extended over a persons shoe. I saw no distinction in color, it looked like a solid dark blue or black. My sister and brother-in-law had a video camera on the bank and the three of us decided to go back to the spot to see if we could get something on tape. All we got was video of the still wet rocks, and some disturbed soil where some rocks had been embedded in the dirt. It appeared that something had been sitting there. You could see indentions of where rock had been in the dirt and in the bottom of the indentions, the dirt was still damp looking, proving it hadn't been that way long. I also found a length of dung which we videoed that looked something like coyote only bigger in diameter than I had seen before from a coyote. My sister and her husband agreed with me that no human would bust through that thicket just to visit the creek.","Highway 144 east of Octavia at new Big Eagle Fork bridge; south on Big Eagle Fork 300 meters approximately, but north of bluff.",Le Flore County,Oklahoma,Summer,Report 1302: Brief sighting by a fisherman ; Tracks found ; Report from investigators.,34.443329999999996,-94.65639,2000-07-01,1302.0,Class A,9yheyn1qfn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-94.65639 34.443329999999996)
,"my ex husbands house, down in the bottom land of hodgens, oklahoma",Le Flore County,Oklahoma,Summer,Report 1966: May/June 83/84 Oklahoma Leflore,34.84167,-94.63110999999999,2001-03-20,1966.0,Class B,9yhwnwexrq,65.97,49.754999999999995,33.54,36.84,0.64,0.03,0.87,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,7,8.43,352,3.28,POINT(-94.63110999999999 34.84167)
"I found what was left of a black and tan coonhound after it had been shot in the head and dumped at the Honobia, OK town dump. All the soft tissue (organs/muscles/connective tissue,etc.)was gone (with the exception of the entire head, the four paws and the skin and hair). It was apparently eaten by the same animal that had pulled upwards on the hound's chest wall and stretched out ligaments in an upward motion. The ligaments did not break but were stretched enough to easily remove the contents of the chest cavity. The ribs and the sternum, as I recall, were still held together by this stretched out ligament.The head was totally untouched except for the .22 cal. bullet hole in it's temple.  The hound's skin had been pulled apart over the abdomen and chest and peeled back and was laying in the same spot where it fell after being separated (on each side of the body, but still attached to the back of the dog. There were no teeth marks on the bones. The hound's eyes were still present and untouched.  Only inches away there was a dark and greasy spot that smelled, not surprisingly, like a dead dog...horrible. The dark greasy spot was about three feet in circumference and was on very hard flat ground. There was nothing noticible on the dark spot, just a dark tint to the ground. I believe that it took the use of human-like hands to pull the chest upwards in the manner that it was pulled and stretched out. I suspect a sasquatch.","The town dump is located on the north side of Boktuklo Mt. just half a mile south of Honobia. From the Girl's Camp intersection, go half a mile south, turn left on the first road. Cross the river and go about one quarter mile to the dump. There are other entrances to the dump, but this one is the one where I removed boulders that had been placed in the road in an apparent attempt to block it. (This was not a rock slide situation.)And trees broken in a series, not all at the same time, along the road leading to the dump.  This is, also, the location where I found, above a rock outcropping, a large western red cedar that had been used as a lookout tower by something of great weight that came up from the river. There were no trails leading to the tree. It was obstructed by green briars and there were bleached out, undisturbed leaves on the ground everywhere except the stone outcropping that extended about ten feet or so down to the river. There was a heavy wear pattern on one side of the tree as if it had been used as a ladder.  From that vantage point in the tree, traffic on Indian Hwy. and traffic on the road to the city dump could be viewed. (This lookout was not situated over a game trail.)",Le Flore County,Oklahoma,Winter,Report 1888: Strange calls and other possible bigfoot related activity experienced by investigators.,34.53889,-94.93722,2001-04-22,1888.0,Class B,9yhkrxsgd7,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-94.93722 34.53889)
"The BFRO sponsored an expedition to investigate a series of reports of bigfoot related activity in Le Flore County, Oklahoma. I was part of the BFRO team undertaking the investigation. While walking down a remote access road at about 9:00 PM on Sunday, 30 September 2001, all three team members present heard a loud pop against a nearby tree trunk. A rock had been thrown with considerable force and had hit high up on the tree trunk. We heard the rock fall to the ground after hitting the tree. We stood and looked intently with night vision spot lights towards a mountain just north of us, but saw nothing unusual. Although this was the only rock throwing incident I experienced, other similar occurences were experienced by different team members over the next several days. The local land owners had reported repeated incidents like this and recently had to clean a bunch of fist size rocks from the roof of one of their buildings located at the foot of that same mountain. Nothing out of the ordinary occurred at my location during the next night’s observations. On the third night, however, I had a startling experience. We had been broadcasting bigfoot vocalizations provided by the BFRO, hoping to hear vocal responses. I was stationed about a mile away from the broadcast site, up a major creek in the area. At 7:54 PM and again at 8:20 PM, I heard sounds similar to the ones we had been broadcasting. We had heard numerous owls and coyotes, etc., and I had studied recordings of common animal vocalizations so as not to mistake them for bigfoot related vocalizations. The two sets of calls that I heard were very distant, but definitely similar to the bigfoot vocalizations the BFRO has recorded near Lake Tahoe, California. At 9:30 PM, we began our sound broadcasting protocol for the evening. Before dark, I had deployed a primate pheromone chip supplied by BFRO curator Dr. Greg Bambenek. I was sitting about 30 or 40 yards away from that chip in an elevated observation platform about 15 feet off the ground. Suddenly, at about 11:30 PM, I heard heavy foot falls in the brush to my east. They startled me because they sounded as if they were only 20 or 30 yards away and I did not hear them approach. The animal moved slowly north and south, pacing back and forth. I strained in my night vision equipment to see something, but all I saw was brush. This behavior went on and on. It was just pacing back and forth, moving very slowly. Occasionally I heard big sticks breaking under the foot falls. My mind began to race. Maybe it was a bear, or was it a sasquatch? I turned off my radio. I did not want a radio check with the creature only yards away. I kept sweeping the area alternately with night vision equipment and then natural vision. I watched for brush movement to indicate the location of the creature, but could see none. This was very puzzling since the animal sounded so close. Occasionally it would walk directly toward me. It sounded so close I leaned out and looked directly under my platform because I thought it might have slipped up to the base of the tree I was in. It did this 3 or 4 times over the next two hours.   As 1:30 AM approached (the time the last series of broadcasts were scheduled to begin), I made up my mind that I would radio the broadcast team and ask them to walk up and escort me out when the broadcasts were finished. I realized the radios might drive the animal away, but at that point I considered it a safety issue because all I knew was that some large mammal had been intently watching me for hours. I was still not sure if I was dealing with a bear or a bigfoot. The steps had been so slow and deliberate that no cadence could be detected to determine whether it was 2 footed or 4 footed. While I was talking to the broadcast team, the animal moved slowly south and then I did not hear it anymore. I waited through the last set of broadcasts, and after the last one, the team called and said they were on the way up. I had heard nothing for about the last hour, so I figured the animal had moved off, but I was not sure where it was. The team made a couple of radio checks on their way to my location. They were flashing a laser light in the tree tops and kept asking if I could see it. After one of these calls, I heard a loud ""Plooorp"" sound about 40 yards behind me and slightly to the west. My first thought was that a bear had rolled a large rock near the water’s edge. After a few seconds, I heard a more ""splashy"" ""plooorp"" sound followed immediately by foot falls racing down the water in the creek bed about 25 yds to my west. It raced past my location and up the stream about 30 yards, and then I heard nothing. There were about 12 splashing footsteps that sounded DEFINITELY BIPEDAL over a period of about 4 or 5 seconds. Upon later investigation in the daylight with BFRO curator R. N., we discovered that the creek bed was covered with boulders from 6"" to 18"" in diameter. The distance from the only pool deep enough to have been the source of the original sound to the place where the standing water ends was a distance of about 70 yds. I can offer no other suitable explanation for this event other than bigfoot. It covered more rough area quicker than anything I can conceive. The area was scouted in the daylight, but no tracks or other evidence was discovered. The next night I climbed the very same tree, but had no unusual occurrences at all except a whinnying noise we had heard before and which we had concluded during the day to be a screech owl. My sense of the situation is that the animal that walked around me may have been drawn to the area by the sound blasting, or that it may have simply happened by. Once in the area, it probably was stopped by the pheromone scent. It may have detected me while looking for the source of the pheromone scent.  I also had the zip lock bag ( that had contained the chip ) on the platform with me. It was still quite pungent.  The creature was obviously able to move stealthily since I did not hear it until it was very close.  Maybe it made noise for so long trying to draw me down from my perch, who knows? Having departed to the south, it took up a position straight downwind of both me and the pheromone chip. I made a serious mistake by picking a tree directly downwind from the chip. Perhaps if I had chosen a position 50 yds cross wind, I would not have been seen or scented. I would do it differently in the future. At any rate, this animal took up a position directly behind me, placing itself in my blind spot behind the tree I was in. It was also in my back track; maybe it hoped I would leave the same way I came. I think it waited there, still watching me, until it heard the team approaching it from behind. Then, having an unknown presence in front of it and behind it, it panicked and ran straight up the rocky creek bed where it would leave no tracks. This behavior indicates an animal that is extremely intelligent, curious, and observant. It apparently had acute night vision. It also was not afraid of me, even after hearing radio communications, a very unnatural sound. I believe it was waiting for me to come by. There is the possibility that two different animals were involved, but that would not be my first guess. Perhaps others will be able to draw more from these events. I submit this record with the hope that it will prove helpful to future efforts.",Land owners request that no directions be given.,Le Flore County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 3199: BFRO investigator hears loud footsteps and bipedal running,34.52667,-94.70278,2001-10-02,3199.0,Class B,9yhskvrs3m,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-94.70278 34.52667)
Primate observed from tree stand. The animal itself was in a tree.,Withheld by request.,Le Flore County,Oklahoma,Fall,"Report 4532: Small sasquatch seen in tree by hunter, near Big Cedar",34.59583,-94.55944000000001,2002-06-27,4532.0,Class A,9yhub1zzm6,84.07,73.75999999999999,63.45,67.79,0.88,0.14,0.6,,,rain,,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy until afternoon.,11,7.52,211,0.44,POINT(-94.55944000000001 34.59583)
"Having had the benefit of finding a footprint when I was 13, my interest in bigfoot has led me to privately research the subject for many years. Thanks to your website I have been able to concentrate much of my attention on Oklahoma, since it has many more reports than my native Kansas, which has not been updated. On that note, myself and some other interested participants traveled to Leflore County in SE Oklahoma in an attempt to find some evidence, since this area is a hotspot of reported activity. Traveling to Honobia, we met a few of the inhabitants who were more than willing to provide us with information and possible locations where we might have some type of encounter. Please note that this is near the exact location that the Mysterious Encounters team filmed the Oklahoma Wildman episode. We too visited the house where they set up operations and noted how the previous occupants had left so abruptly that most of their possessions remained in the home, including a refrigerator full of spoiled food. Having set up camp we proceeded to stay up until near dawn, occasionally playing the Sierra bigfoot vocalizations, and patroling the area. Nothing was seen or heard throughout the night. The following day, while walking through the area, myself and one other located three full footprints and one potential track on a road leading up the hillside toward the top of the hill. While we did not apply plaster-of -paris to the tracks or accurately measure them, we did take photos. Using dollar bills as gauges to measure the length not only of the footprint, but also the stride between tracks, I would quite accurately estimate that the prints themselves were over sixteen inches long and the stride nearly five and a half feet. These tracks were located on a sloping road traveling upwards at nearly 40 degrees. Also of note: I understand that many people will disregard such tracks as those of bears or other large animals, but we also took photos of bear tracks we found near the Little River located nearby. Anyone who has any idea of what animal tracks look like can tell the difference. They are not even close. These tracks were huge.",Just off of State Highway 144 one mile east of Honobia. The hill we camped on allowed us a picture perfect view of the small town.,Le Flore County,Oklahoma,Spring,Report 8811: Footprints found near Honobia,34.524359999999994,-94.91928,2004-04-02,8811.0,Class B,9yhs2hcyur,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-94.91928 34.524359999999994)
"On April the 17th 2004 I was Turkey hunting in the Ouachita National Forest with my girl friend and my brother. I had crossed the creek that ran along side an old log road that headed up the mountain to the west, when I decided to hunt the creek bottom that afternoon. As I set up my Turkey blind and got settled in to do some hunting I blew one of my locater calls it was a screaming hawk. After sitting there for about 15 minutes I turned my head and noticed a burnt looking tree about 50 yards to my left. I raised my shotgun and looked at it with my scope when I realized what I was seeing was not a tree but a large creature like I have never seen before, it stood about eight feet tall, had charcoal dark color hair covering its entire body. [The hair] was about three inches long and coarse in appearance. It was watching me as well as I was watching it. Its eyes were reddish-brown in color, it had long arms and walked up right never taking its eyes off me, and I never took my eyes off of it. This thing was just looking at me as if it had been watching me for some time. This thing scared me pretty bad if you can give me a call I will give you more details. This thing is out there this is not a joke what I saw was Real! I have never been scared of anything in the woods but this thing was massive in size and I can say this thing scared me, and I have not been back in the woods before daylight since.",,Le Flore County,Oklahoma,Spring,Report 8543: Turkey hunter has close encounter with bigfoot in Kiamichi Mountains,34.689,-94.7325,2004-04-30,8543.0,Class A,9yhtk6cyhf,79.68,69.03,58.38,63.84,0.86,0.58,0.35,0.0456,1,rain,,"Heavy rain until afternoon, starting again overnight.",10,7.79,166,1.29,POINT(-94.7325 34.689)
"This was our third trip to the LeFlore county area.  We were aware of the BFRO reports from this area and decided to camp,explore and just enjoy some time outside.  To become more familiar with the area we wanted to spend time in the Honobia Wildlife Area and the Ouchita Nat'l Forest.  We arrived late on October 22nd and just picked an easy place to access.  We set up camp in the Billy Creek campground.  At approximately 2330 hours Ann and I both heard an unusual sound.  Ann described the sound as being a cross between an elk and an elephant.  She heard the sound twice and thought it came from west of us on a slight ridge.  I heard the sound four times and thought it came from the creek bottom.  I would describe the sound as having a hollow quality with two distinct pitches.  The sound lasted about three seconds with the first half being the higher pitch.  Our dog was acting rather nervous for a short time before and during the sounds.  After the sounds he settled down and went to sleep.  We didn't hear anything else.  We were the only ones in the campground that night.  The next night there were three other tents.  We heard nothing that night.  We're not saying that this was a bigfoot, but we've spent quite a bit of time outdoors and haven't heard anything like this previously. Being rural people we're aware of the different wildlife sounds but, this was a new one to us.",Billy Creek campground,Le Flore County,Oklahoma,Fall,"Report 9853: While camping, couple hears repeated strange, night time vocalizations",34.695,-94.685,2004-11-27,9853.0,Class B,9yhtmkh3p8,55.08,40.95,26.82,41.47,0.74,0.54,0.53,0.0019,1,rain,,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,2,10,305,6,POINT(-94.685 34.695)
"As reported to Roger Roberts. The witness, age 18, observed one bigfoot ""slowly jogging"" across Holson Valley Road; which is two lane blacktop, west of Cedar Lake. He described the creature as ""military brown"" in color, with long matted hair, heavy set, over 6 ft tall, ""fat head"" and whiskers. The witness's total time of observation was approximately 10 seconds. The area is devoid of houses and is somewhat remote. The creature never looked in his direction, and continued to ""jog"" up hill on two legs after crossing the road.","West on Holson Valley Road, west of Cedar Lake.",Le Flore County,Oklahoma,Spring,Report 2018: Young man has road cross encounter at dusk,34.78833,-94.70666999999999,2004-12-14,2018.0,Class A,9yhtuvh8ww,40.2,27.925000000000004,15.65,13.57,0.51,0,0.1,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,3,4.15,POINT(-94.70666999999999 34.78833)
"I was reading some of your sighting reports of other people who have had an encounter with one of these creatures. I also have seen one back in 1986 in Bowie County, Texas while deer hunting with my Nephew late one November afternoon. Since that time I live in LeFlore County, Oklahoma.Last Spring while Turkey Hunting with my brother at Big Cedar,OK he had an encounter with one that was about 8'-9' tall this thing shook him up pretty bad. I got a call from a guy at Big Cedar Thursday Jan. 26th last week saying a Road Crew that was working on a bridge on highway 63 East of Big Cedar had found some large tracks of some kind of man or Something. My Nephew and I went there yesterday and seen the tracks they look real my nephew took some pictures, and I contacted Jerry Heston and told him about this. The last two or three years there has been a number of sightings around this area. Myself being an avid hunter and outdoorsman I have desided to hunt for one of these creatures, not to shoot or kill one, but to prove they do exist. If I can be of any help please let me know. Alot of the people that are doing research on these things are good people, but some of them don't know the first thing about the outdoors or this creature. A few of us have started our on investigation due to it taking so long to get someone down here like when these tracks were found.",,Le Flore County,Oklahoma,Winter,Report 10422: Local family reports huge tracks near Big Cedar.,34.64583,-94.575,2005-02-14,10422.0,Class B,9yhtpghddf,75.47,61.595,47.72,40.29,0.6,0,0.21,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,219,1.97,POINT(-94.575 34.64583)
"Me and a long time friend were camping in the woods near Heavener, Okla by Tram Ridge Road.  About 5:15pm we heard what sounded like an ape at the zoo. We sat and listened to this for about two minutes and then there were knocks coming from the area of the creek below us. We thought it was a woodpecker at first but the knocks were to slow and too loud for it to be that. We had read where that is the way they communicate so we decided to try for ourselves. I really don't think this was a good thing. When started to bang two logs together. The knocks got closer to us and we heard more knocks start so we stopped. About one to two minutes after that some rocks came flying into camp and these were not small stones that you could throw a long ways. These were about 4 to 5 inches in diameter. As soon as it stopped we were on guard for the rest of the day and that night just got worse. We went to bed about 10:30pm and all sounded good until there were walking sounds outside our tent and the sounds of what we thought was something smelling along the seam of the tent and around the windows of the tent. After that night we heard nothing the next day.",,Le Flore County,Oklahoma,Winter,"Report 24967: Off-duty law enforcement officers describe vocalizations, wood knocks, and rock throwning, outside the town of Heavener",34.74338,-94.7297,2007-01-17,24967.0,Class B,9yhtskgfy5,30.17,29.62,29.07,21.86,0.89,0.34,0.95,0.0051,1,snow,,Snow (< 1 in.) in the afternoon.,2,10,80,0.45,POINT(-94.7297 34.74338)
"We started a trip into the Horse thief Springs Trail from Cedar Lake on Saturday afternoon at 1730. We had a late start due to drive from Texas and waking up two teenagers on a Saturday.  We were in a hurry to make the springs before dark, so we pressed pretty hard on the trail...we had 7 miles to cover quickly. We had planned on hiking The Old Military Road Trail several miles to the west, but audibled to this one due to available water sources.  I made camp on the other side of the Ouachita National Recreation Trail where it intersects with the shorter HST...this was about 200 yards past where a small water flow crosses the ONRT.  About 2100, my son's friend stated, ""What was that?""  My son looked at me and asked if I heard the noise.  I wasn't paying attention because I was making our dinner.  Another call immediately came...it was a series (3-4) of high-pitched whoops.  They were very clear and distinct.  My best guess would be within 1/2 mile to our north. At one point my son said, ""It sounds like a monkey!"" This continued for a while and eventually we heard the ""whoops"" start coming from our south.  The ones from the south sounded like they were coming from past Hwy 1 because we could hear an occasional car pass and it sounded much closer.  The calls seemed to go on into the night intermittently.  I finally fell asleep around 0230 in the morning and was up around 0600.  No other vocalizations were noted during the morning or hike out.",Horesthief Springs Trail near Hwy 1.,Le Flore County,Oklahoma,Summer,Report 24682: Hikers hear possible vocalizations throughout the night near Cedar Lake,34.73966,-94.7264,2008-08-31,24682.0,Class B,9yhtsknm4v,88.61,77.11500000000001,65.62,70.12,0.82,0.06,0.03,0,0,,,"Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,8.52,77,1.62,POINT(-94.7264 34.73966)
"We were hiking up a ridge above a friends cabin. We had stopped to catch our breath and check out some stone formations. After about 10 minutes waiting for one of my friends to come back from a possible stone formation, I was looking uphill and saw a head peaking around a hickory tree and brush. It was moving back and forth from around the tree. There was a lot of dead tree fall and vegetation between us but it appeared to be sitting on the ground. I could see a face, head and shoulder of what appeared to be of a primate. I asked the friend closest to me to come behind me slowly and look over my right shoulder. I pointed in the direction of the animal and he about fell over. The eyes were dark and the face appeared to be covered in hair/fur. The head was crested and covered in fuzzy hair. The hair came down the head and became longer as it transitioned into the shoulder area. The hair was an Irish Setter red. There was a very short neck area. It was100 to 125 feet away from me.  It appeared to be smaller than me. I am 6 feet tall 280 pounds. After watching it for about 5 minutes (as it watched me), my other friend started to return and it started walking back away from us. I lost sight of it, but it reappeared a short distance to the left of the previous position and began peaking at us from over the top of the vegetation it was hiding behind. This time the peeking was very quick with a minute between appearances. We watched this for about 15 more minutes and then did not see it again.","Near Highway 144, outside the Kiamichi Mountain town of Honobia",Le Flore County,Oklahoma,Spring,,,,,23733.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We were on our way to a rental cabin (Cloud 9 cabins), in Smithville Oklahoma on Oct 1, 2009 on Beechton Road (dirt road) at about 4:30pm. The weather conditions were overcast, temp around 60, no rain, daylight, we were driving about 30 mph. No cars, houses, people for miles around. As we were heading to the west from Mena, Ak about a 1 ½ miles or so from the turnoff to the cabins, my wife Debbie smelled something sweet but dead smelling at the same time. About a minute after that, we went around a turn in the road, and saw an animal move across the road from the left to the right, into the brush and trees.  This animal moved in a very fluid motion on all fours. It was dark grey or black, short hair, about 36” long and about 24” high. It had no tail, no collar on its neck. The head was completely round about the size of a large grapefruit. There were also no ears or snout visible. It ran by moving its legs back and forth, not together as in how a cat would run fast. We could not identify it. We thought we might have seen a baby Sasquatch, going to its mother in the woods. We felt the mother might have crossed first, before we came to the curve. We do know what it was not. It was not a dog, cat, bear, bobcat, skunk, wolverine, rat, rabbit, skunk, or anything else that we have ever seen, and we do spend a lot of time in the woods, hunting and camping. The total time we saw the animal was about 3 seconds, and we stopped to look were it had entered into the woods, but saw nothing. What was more striking in my mind was, if it were to stand up. It would have looked like a small dark person. (keep in mind we didn’t see the face) We still think to this day that is/was a baby Sasquatch. When we got back home in Missouri, we looked on the internet for baby gorillas, to compare what they looked like to this animal, and there was a close match.",,Le Flore County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 26711: Couple witness a possible juvenile running on all fours in Smithville,34.49108,-94.49968,2009-10-01,26711.0,Class B,9yhu1wgmjg,79.04,62.575,46.11,63.79,0.88,0.6,0.41,0.0047,0.82,rain,1009.64,Rain in the evening.,4,8.62,233,2.49,POINT(-94.49968 34.49108)
"On the evening of January 4, 2012, my fiance, her grandmother, and I were driving back to Broken Bow from my fiance's baby appointment in Talihina, Ok. I had just awakened from a nap-i was riding in the back seat-and I looked out the window to see about where we were. I had noticed that there was a power line trail on a hill that was near the hwy we were driving on. Next to a power line pole was the silhouette of something large. I say silhouette because the sun was on it's way to setting, causing the side that was facing me of whatever was standing there to be shadowed. Within a second of me spotting it, it ducked to it's left into the wood line. This was not a bear-the shoulders were clearly defined and it looked to large to be a person.  Now a short background of myself, I am prior military, have never done drugs, and have been around woods all my life. My attention to detail is immaculate and I know when something is out of place. I know what I saw and will stand by my story. Also as an avid bigfoot follower/believer I have a habit of checking power line trails when passing by. To me, there is no other explanation-i have no doubt that was sasquatch.","I had just woken up from a nap but I believe it was 5-10 miles from the ""three sticks"" monument going toward Octavia",Le Flore County,Oklahoma,Winter,,,,,31986.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My wife and I were in Broken Bow, OK on Sun. the 18th of March 2012. We live in Arkansas about 20 miles west, but on a whim decided to take a 2 hr detour north on HWY 259 and cut across Rich Mt. Rich Mt is the highest point in the Ouachita Mts. I had commented about how squatchy the area looked and my wife replied that we would not see one in the day time. Well, about 45 minutes later she saw one. We were about a mile south of Talimena Scenic By-Way on 259, right on the west end of Rich Mt. She said it was about 35-40 ft off the road walking behind a tree. She described it as being 9-10 ft tall with stringy hair of varying shades of brown. She noticed it was bipedal with long arms swinging in the usual 'squatchy' way. She was very firm when I asked if perhaps it was a bear and said that she knew what she saw. As my luck goes, we were at a point where the road was hairpin curves with no shoulders and no way to turn around. I guess I'll have to wait for my first sighting. One thing she mentioned was noticing the muscles in the arms and legs. If this was a man in a suit they went to some trouble to pull it off.","It was approximately 1 mile south of the 259 and 88 intersection in the curviest part of the road. It was on the east side of the HWY, right on the west end of Rich Mt.",Le Flore County,Oklahoma,Winter,Report 34657: Daylight sighting along a highway near Big Cedar,34.4082,-94.38045,2012-03-18,34657.0,Class A,9yhgsrf621,76.79,71.435,66.08,61.17,0.72,0.5,0.88,0,0,,1014.87,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,6,10,167,4.1,POINT(-94.38045 34.4082)
I was driving down highway 59 from Heavener to Poteau. I turned right on co road 133 and about 100 ft onto the street on the right side of the road was a huge figure standing bout 7ft+ on the side of the road kind of hunched over and I guess when it saw my lights it spooked em cause it ran off into the trees I slowed down to see what it was don't know where it went after that cause it spooked me.,,Le Flore County,Oklahoma,Spring,Report 35459: Early morning sighting on US 59 near Poteau,35.0271,-94.66875,2012-05-15,35459.0,Class A,9yhxmb2rdh,81.6,68.08,54.56,55.03,0.69,0.21,0.84,0,0,,1016.78,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,10,9.47,311,0.52,POINT(-94.66875 35.0271)
"We went to LeFlore County to trail ride and during the trip there my husband and I joked about the possibility of seeing one. I even went to Honobia, OK with my daughter to the Bigfoot Festival in 2011 and learned a great deal.  I also want to say that I have nothing to gain by fabricating a tall tale about Bigfoot.  I have hesitated about reporting this encounter because my best friend of 40 years doesn’t believe me.  But I assure you, this really happened.  I am so excited about the encounter that we are returning to the area with our horses in a few weeks to do some investigating of our own and to trail ride some more since it rained on us all weekend this last time. We went to the Cedar Lake, Ouachita National Forest in OK.  The forecast called for rain most of the weekend but we had high hopes of doing a lot of trail riding on our horses.  My parents pulled their RV and we hauled my Dad’s horse along with ours in our stock trailer. And our camp sites were on the edge of the campgrounds, right next to the forest.  Saturday morning we went trail riding, and kept noticing a strange smell. (no one else from the camp was riding at this time, the 3 of us were alone in the woods) Smelled like musky skunk.  And a few times our horses refused to travel up certain trails. After some encouragement they finally went on.  Later that evening about 7:00pm my husband and I went to feed the horses at the camp site where our trailer was parked and saw a herd of deer passing through our camp site.  They stepped just inside the tree line and stopped.  We watched them for about 2-3 minutes then they ran off.  I took some hay down to the woods and put it on the trail hoping they would come back.  That’s when I noticed the skeletal remains of what I thought may have been a deer.  After that, my husband and I went for a walk in the woods to gather firewood before it got too dark. We didn’t get very far when my husband asked me if I had seen that? I said, see what?  He said that he saw something big and black dart across and down a hill. I told him that I didn’t see anything cause I was looking at the ground for firewood.  He was feeling very uneasy and was ready to get out of the woods so we went back to camp with a few sticks of firewood.  When we returned to camp, I was feeling kind of ornery, and decided to play upon my husbands “uneasiness”.  I took a branch and went inside the tree line and made some “wood knocks”.  It was getting dark so we got a small fire going in the fire pit.   And we were all sitting in front of the RV and talking, when we started hearing coon dogs baying as though they treed a coon.  (Could have been coyotes, I have never heard coyotes sound quite like this though.)  So I’m thinking, “Great! We have to listen to the coon hunters all night”.  My momma said that she heard a faint blood curdling scream/moan while those dogs were howling. So we made a few more wood knocks and the dog howling stopped and we never heard it again. Then shortly after that, we heard something walking in the woods, twigs breaking and leaves rustling.  We thought it was deer so we went on about our business telling ghost stories and bigfoot stories when all of a sudden  the trees in front of us started shaking violently! It sounded like something very big was coming thru the forest towards us!  Like a dinosaur movie where you see the forest moving and hear breaking of branches long before the dinosaur jumps out.  It was like that only we were not at the movies!  This was real!  We were all frozen in our lawn chairs! No one could move! We kept waiting for whatever it was to jump out at us! We could hear branches cracking, crunching and rattling and I saw the tops of the trees shaking in a circular motion.  Then it stopped.  And the forest was silent. We had a spot light and we thought about shining it in the trees but we were all to frightened!  My husband doused the fire and we all went inside the RV shortly after that.  The next morning we walked down to the trees that were shaking to look for footprints. (about 20-30’ downhill) We didn’t see anything for all the ground clutter, leaves and pine cones, twigs and pine needles.  I looked at the two trees that were shaking and they were fairly close together, I’d say about 10-12” apart at the base, they were 30’-40’ tall and about 12”-18” diameter.   We also looked for fallen limbs and branches and there was nothing on the ground that wasn’t already there. I’m HOOKED! I want more encounters, I want to see one!",Cedar Lake equestrian park,Le Flore County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 36643: Family has possible encounter at Cedar Lake Equestrian Camp,34.8146,-94.66875,2012-09-15,36643.0,Class B,9yhwjcb3dp,73.74,68.82499999999999,63.91,67.8,0.96,,0.98,0.0038,0.72,rain,,Foggy overnight.,0,4.9,0,0.28,POINT(-94.66875 34.8146)
"I had just got off work approximately 60 miles away and had been driving home. I saw something (I'm not saying it was a bigfoot,) large bending over (its back facing me). It looked like it was picking something up off the highway that runs over the bridge. It was pretty different than I had imagined they looked like, though. It was really tall, even bending over the way it was. It had long, straight brown hair, though, like a dog or something. I always pictured them to have black hair, but this was brown. There were things hanging in the hair, little sticks and undergrowth looking stuff, and it was really dirty. The only other thing I really remember is the smell as I drove by, it was awful! I was driving my convertible with the top down, and the smell of what ever that was - well, I can't even describe how bad it was. That's really all I saw, etc. I was driving about 60 mph and after I saw whatever that was, I sort of got the creeps and sped home and ran in to tell my husband what happened. I didn't even put the top back up on the convertible. The bridge that I saw whatever that was on is only about a quarter of a mile from my house. So, needless to say, I'm not real happy about coming home from work after dark anymore. Also, I know this sounds weird, but about a week and 1/2 before the sighting, we kept hearing the strangest scream (that's the best way to describe the noise,) and it was not one of our calves or any of our livestock, and after about 2 days of hearing this noise, it finally stopped. The next day, we found a little baby goat with the umbilical cord still attached and dragging the ground all alone - no mother goat to be found anywhere. We found him all alone in the wooded area back behind our house. When we found him, he was terrified, he didn't make a noise or anything - it took us hours to catch him. He finally bleats (cries) now, and it sounds nothing like the noise we heard before we found him. We have also lost 4 baby kittens in the last month, they seem to have just disappeared. We do live way out in the country, though. It's possible that anything could have carried them off or had them for dinner, but I feel like it's worth mentioning.",Deep Fork River.,Lincoln County,Oklahoma,Summer,Report 12204: Motorist has midnight road cross encounter.,35.685829999999996,-97.00389,2005-07-07,12204.0,Class A,9y75087vj8,84.67,76.755,68.84,66.76,0.73,0.03,0.04,0,0,,1015.2,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,11,8.66,135,3.68,POINT(-97.00389 35.685829999999996)
I saw a hairy medium build creature about six foot tall with long arms crossing a dirt road. At first it was walking then began a fast gate after seeing me coming in my truck. I have not searched for footprints and nothing was heard.After crossing road it disappeared into woods.,,Logan County,Oklahoma,Summer,Report 1298: Morning road crossing sighting near the town of Edmond.,35.74111,-97.479,1997-07-07,1298.0,Class A,9y6emf3zn9,84.98,78.83000000000001,72.68,67.66,0.8,0.45,0.09,0.0003,0.7,rain,1016.5,Mostly cloudy until evening.,7,8.41,164,9.83,POINT(-97.479 35.74111)
"Sitting on front porch with dog. Facing south, a couple deer came crashing thru woods on the east side of house running thru front acre going to the south southeast jumped fence around the corner of property crossed road and disappeared into brush across road, sissy (dog) did not move bark or even raise her head up. Less than a few seconds later I heard footfalls on the west side of house. He was 2 steps from fence around front pasture when I saw him. He pushed down top wire stepped over crossed front pasture in the time it took to say ""what the heck"" pushed down top wire stepped over in the center of pasture into slight ditch crossed road and disappeared into slightly west of where deer did. It never looked over at us, never made a sound, except footsteps. Dog only looked up as it stepped over front fence, barked and laid back down. It was dark tall and wide.",N/A,Logan County,Oklahoma,Fall,,,,,62192.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was walking with my dog down a dirt road near my grandparents house. It was about 8pm and still light out. We were about 1/2 mile down the road when my dog started barking and going crazy. She would just stand between my legs and growl and bark, this is a big dog, a German Shepard. Finally I got her to calm down. I heard some grunting and moving around in the woods to our right, I figured it was a deer or wild hog. As I moved closer, I saw it raise up from behind a fallen tree. I'd say it was roughly 7' tall. I would guess it was 300-400 lbs, kinda reddish brown hair covering its body. Its face looked like a monkey in a way. I couldn't move, my dog was going crazy trying to stay between me and what ever it was. It was only there for a flash. I know it turned and ran off and my dog gave chase to it, and I turned and ran home. About 30-45 minutes later, my dog came home, panting, but unhurt. I have heard all kinds of noises at night there all my life. They sound like a ""whoomping"" sound, kinda like a howler monkey I've seen on the Discovery Channel.",Various ponds and fresh water creeks in the area. The Canadian River is close by.,McClain County,Oklahoma,Summer,"Report 9376: While walking dog, man has early evening encounter not far from Canadian River",35.24194,-97.5625,2004-09-24,9376.0,Class A,9y687zt5hv,84.73,71.36,57.99,59.47,0.65,0.49,0.36,0,0,,1019.94,Mostly cloudy until evening.,5,9.88,38,2.29,POINT(-97.5625 35.24194)
"I was told by phone by a relative that three large manlike, hairy creatures were observed on a persons porch and yard. The man got his SKS and has allegedly shot one. Two others came out of the nearby forest and carried him away. That the FBI was called and samples of blood and hair have been taken for testing. My relative also told me that contractors who plant young pine seedlings are refuseing to go in near Honobia and plant trees. Today Jan 28, 2000 we have had a very heavy snow and while I was home listening to the scanner I overheard a conservation between two Oklahoma game wardens talking about the incident. One told the other to be on the lookout for large manlike hairy creatures. They seemed very serious. They were talking about the same incident that I have mentioned above. This area is called the Honobia Wildlife area and is very,very sparsly inhabited. The area of 875.000 acres is owned by a large timber company and as the loggers move in to cut there are sightings.",,McCurtain County,Oklahoma,Winter,"Report 1299: Sighting by logger, Recent incidents near a rural home.",34.396390000000004,-95.01167,2000-01-28,1299.0,Class A,9yh7tvwt7x,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-95.01167 34.396390000000004)
"While my son and I were camping in the Quachita National Forest on Oct 19 2001, in McCurtain County we discovered 4 large foot prints and one large hand print. We were off one of the logging roads that wind through out the forest. I came upon a area that had a very steep cut out along the bank off the road. This cut off had exposed the underlining strata, and I thought it would be a good time to show my son some geology of the area. The exposed strata was layered and I could show my son (18 years old) how the rock and soil was layered by water over thousands of years. We went up to the bank and was starting to show him the layers when suddenly my son said ""Dad look at this print"" it turned out that it was a very large hand print. After further investigation we found 4 large foot prints. The prints were in a single line and you could follow the prints for a space of roughly 15 -20 feet. We did not have a tape measure or ruler to measure accurately so every measurement is a guesstimation. The first print seen is a left foot, then comes right foot about two feet away, then comes left foot about 8 feet further up then about 3-4 foot away and slightly higher up the (what I will call for lack of a better term alluvial fan, because off this bank the soil and rock is washed down into a pattern like that off larger areas such as the sides of mountains, etc.) Following the left hand print comes another left foot print about 3 feet away, however this print only shows the toes and about 1/2 of the foot it appears to have been made while the foot was rotating off the ball and toes, and stopped at what with some caution I will call the arch. (I say that because there does not seem to be much if any arch at least like a normal human foot.) Following this print is another large print however this print seems to be out of place as that it is perpendicular to the others and headed further up the debris pile. After this the tracks stop. There are some others there that I think were at one time prints however they were deteriorated to the point where it would be impossible to ID. The material in this wash is a combination of small chat like material mixed with the native soil (clay based sandy loam). It is not a material that is condusive to holding any print of any kind for very long and they will be gone totally after the first rain. The track these prints and place was not a easy track for it was slightly up the debris pile and a fairly steep angle, my best guess why it would take this track was because the location of this place is in one of the few places in this area which has any open ground (not very large, but larger than the surrounding area) and as stated earlier it was right off one of the logging roads, so I guess he/it was walking along the bank to minimize his silhouette while treking along this open space next to the road. The next morning (Oct 20) we went back out there and we took some small sticks and placed hunters orange tape on the tops of the sticks then placed the sticks in the middle of the tracks so that we could get a visual on its track. We used one piece of tape to mark foot prints and used two pieces of tape to mark the hand print. This was so we could get a easier visual sight of what was going on. We then took the video camera and filmed the tracks and the track markers, so we have all this on video and you are welcome to view this, and in fact I can/will furnish a copy of the tape if interested in it. Just let us know if you wish to see it. ",Coming south on Highway 259 you travel about 5 miles of the junction of 259 & 4 (which heads back to Smitville proper). On the east side of 259 you will see a low water crossing that crosses Mountain Fork river you follow that logging road 2 miles to the east. At the two mile mark the road Y's back south there is a pond on the south side to mark this spot. You take this logging road about 1/2 to 3/4 of a mile further and you will see the steep bank off the road on your right hand side (west). I will include more precise directions here below: Using the Smithville Quadrangle 7.5 minute topo map the UTM coordinates are as follows: Zone 15 347964E 3806266N This area sits between Hee Mountain which is to the south and Mountain Fork River which is north.,McCurtain County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 3240: Father and son observe hand print and footprints near old logging road,34.45195,-94.60042,2001-10-19,3240.0,Class B,9yhezrf14k,71.56,63.995000000000005,56.43,54.18,0.88,0.59,0.11,,,rain,1015.96,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,9.75,98,1.18,POINT(-94.60042 34.45195)
"In November 1996 just a couple of days before thanksgiving my best friend and I were camping and deer hunting on Weyerhaeuser forestry land in SE Oklahoma the nearest town would be Smithville but even at that it would somewhere around 9 miles as the crow flies. (Land has since been sold to John Hancock Corp). This area is in the same general area as where my written report occurred. This area is used to grow soft pine trees for harvesting to grind into paper pulp. The total area is something around 800,000 acres. So you can imagine how big of an area this is. There are no homes or anyone living in this area at all, in fact you are not even allowed to build any permanent hunting cabins or such things. By this time of 1996 I had actually all but given up gun deer season, I was almost strictly a bow hunter. About 3 years before I was actually in a tree stand and had a bullet go over my head. Some idiot was out there somewhere (never seen him heard the shot but never seen the guy that pulled the trigger) anyway he was out there just taking pot shots. I had decided after that I would just stay with my bow hunting. However my buddy wanted me to go with him as he was alone, so I decided to go ahead and accompany him. The area that we camped in is an area that is very difficult to get to and rarely does anyone go into this area. You have to exit off a logging road and travel up this very steep clear cut that climbs up a small mountain. There is really not even a road as such that you have to travel along. At one time the loggers just took a dozer and cut a path the width of the dozer from the bottom of the mountain all the way up and then along the crest of the mountain. And this path is never maintained so it gets very rough and only a 4x4 can get through and even with that you have to drive at a speed little more than walking speed. This path travels about 3 miles and simply dead ends just at the start of the downward side of the mountain. Me and my buddy call it the dish. We call it that because you are traveling up this mountain in heavy forest make a curve then suddenly you are facing down and at the bottom is a area that very much resembles a satellite dish where it is void of trees and the concave shape of the ground gives the impression of a satellite dish. This clear area is about 30 feet or so in diameter. So anyway we make the journey up the mountain and take the treacherous path up to the dish. There we make our camp and it of course becomes our home away from home for the next few days. It was a bit odd this year because normally you see one or two hunting camps once you enter the area from the highway. But this time we seen not one camp or hunter. Now to take note the dish from the highway is 14 miles, now of course that is not straight line miles because you know how access and logging roads rarely run straight for any distance. On day 3 of our hunting trip we get up before daylight as usual and get ready to go out into nature and see if we find any deer. After all, that was why were there, even so I had seen nothing the previous two days but didn’t really care because as usual I very much was enjoying myself with the flora and fauna. I am also very interested in geology and there is much to see in that area. To imagine that area at one time was a shallow sea never ceases to amaze me. I wish when I took my first geology course in college I would have changed my major and pursued that field further. Oh sorry there got off track didn’t I. We decide which directions we were going and we plan for our rendezvous back at the dish for 12 noon. We walk together for about ½ mile camp and there we split up my buddy continues to the west along the top of the mountain and I head south down the side of the mountain. Being that it was not yet daylight and these woods are very thick and dangerous to walk in during the daylight hours due to the rough rocky terrain I was not about to do any walking until first light so after we split I only walked about 10 yards or so and sat down and waited for a few more minutes until sun up. At sun up I get up and start my hunt, I normally am not a stalker for a couple of reasons to be a successful stalker you must have coordination to walk and not make noise also you really need a lot of stamina. I possess neither of those traits. So I normally hunt from some type of stand. But I had sat for several hours the evening before and was ready to move, plus I wanted to do some exploring into a saddle I had never been into before so this day I decided to stalk. NOTE: I am using the term “saddle” here and will continue using that term; however it really is not a saddle as such. A saddle is the gap between where 2 mountains run close together. This area is on the same mountain but it has two ridges (or fingers extending out away from the mountain) making a gap and valley in between these two parallel fingers much like a saddle. Imagine if you will, make a fist with your left hand, then after you make a fist extend your index and middle finger out like you are making the peace sign. Your hand is the mountain and your two extended fingers are these fingers that extend out from the mountain. The width of this finger is I am guessing somewhere around 150 yards, but could not see all the way through because of the trees (more on this further below). I will be walking down that eastern finger which in the above example would be your middle finger. Your index finger will be the western finger or ridge. (I hate using the term ridge it is too vague). The distance between these two fingers were only about 50 yards apart at the mountain and by the time you get out to the tips they are nearly a hundred yards apart. So the technically are not parallel either they do diverge some. And the length of the finger I am on is about 300 yards. The length of the western finger is about 370 yards. Never went up there so I have no clue how wide across it is. Also the crest of that finger is about 20 – 30 yards higher than the one I am on. END OF NOTE I start walking down the mountain side and after about a half hour I reach the eastern finger of the saddle. I sit for a few minutes to rest and catch my breath before taking out down this finger of the saddle. On this finger I could view the saddle valley to my right and also could see the eastern side of the western finger of the saddle. From the top of the finger I was walking I could see very clearly down to the bottom of the saddle which was no more than 100 feet to the floor nearest the mountain and as you walked the top of the finger away from the mountain this finger sloped downward toward the valley so that by the time the finger ended the valley within the saddle was no more than 50 feet from the peak of the finger to the valley within the saddle. So from my 12 o’clock position to 180 degrees to my right (clockwise) I had a totally unobstructed view. With the exception of the trees in the saddle valley. But I had a clear enough view that if a deer was in there or came through that valley there was no way I would miss seeing it. This particular course also gave me a good look at the western finger face although with many trees on it there were several spot that had no trees and the rock strata was exposed which would give me a chance to look at to see If I could distinguish the types of rock there. I could also watch the ridge top of the western finger and see anything coming over the top. Over to my right across the top of this finger is heavily wooded with mainly hardwoods however there were some pine trees among them. This is old growth trees some of the hardwood (oaks, hickory) are quite large. It is heavily wooded enough that even in the bright sun it is fairly dark in there only a few feet in. Not dark enough that you can’t see but you certainly would not need sun glasses in there. It, just like up in the dish it gets dark in there long before the sun is fully set. There is very little under growth in this area because it is so sunlight challenged. And the spacing between trees are fairly wide so that if anything of any size moved through you would have no trouble sighting it. This tree line extends almost all the way to the edge of the finger. You would only have maybe 5 feet of space to walk the length of the finger clear of trees. From the edge of this finger I am on in some places are straight down into the valley below. The only way to get on this finger is from the direction I came or as I will speak to later would be from the very end or tip of this finger. So I slowly stalk down this finger, keeping just inside the tree line so as not to be exposed to the valley floor and the western finger. I stalk very slowly along in no hurry whatsoever. Understanding that stalking means walk a few steps stop, wait, and listen, and repeat. I stalk nearly the entire length of this finger and decide I need a break so I walk out of the tree line to a spot that is actually clear of trees (except for one tree about the diameter of basketball) for about an area the size of a large bedroom. There was this very fine looking stump there that actually looked like it was made for my fat butt and it was high enough that I did not even have to bend my knees very far to be sitting. I figured I would sit for a while and rest my tired legs then I would finish walking this finger all the way to the tip and look down it and into the valley across the way. Then head back because we were to hook back up at noon and by now it was 9:30 and I was a good 3 miles from camp and a very hard climb back up the mountain. (Why in the hell did I ever decide to walk down the damn mountain, I knew I would have to walk back up at some point)? As I was sitting on my fine stump I looked down the finger out to the tip. At the tip was a huge oak tree I am 5ft 10 and it would have took two of me to wrap my arms around this thing. As I was looking at this tree and trying to figure out how a tree can grow to that size in so little soil. I then notice just off to the right of this tree a figure walking up from below the tip of the finger. The figure was in bright sunlight so I immediately recognized it as walking on two feet. And he appeared to me to be walking with his head down. But my first thought was what a dumb ass. It is deer season and if you are in hunting you are required to wear blaze orange and this guy had none. Even if you are not hunting it is a good idea if you’re out in the woods. Now granted I had only seen one human in 3 days and that was my hunting buddy. And even though there were no humans for miles I for one would never take a stupid chance like that. I guess I should mention also that during the deer gun season, logging operations cease and the loggers go home. The company’s do not want their employees getting plugged by some knucklehead hunter. So I knew that this guy was not a logger. Then the next question came to my mine how in the hell did this guy get there? There is no logging road in that direction for a very long way. And from the nearest road it is a long ass haul to that point. And that haul would not be easy at all in fact that area is inaccessible even by an ATV. The next thought no he is not a hunter he is not carrying a rifle nor does he have one slung on his shoulders. Now remember that all these thoughts were processed in my head in a matter of micro-seconds. While this guy was walking slowly up this slope to the top of this finger that I am on. Then the next though through my mind gosh that is a cone head (from the movie) with hair. Because his head was very pointy. Next thought my god those are big assed shoulders. Next thought why in the hell is he wearing a mink coat? WTF. Next thought did god forget to give this guy a neck? It looked to me as his head was attached directly to his shoulders. Then this guy finally reaches the top and stands directly besides that big oak I was looking at just moments ago. Next thought my god that is one big MF. I have seen many football games and some of those have been up in the nose bleed section and those guys even that high up look big. But this was different I am now 83 yards from this guy and he is the biggest person I have ever seen bar none. Then the big guy looks up and looks directly at me out in front of god and everyone. It was then I realized ok I am not looking at any man but not really animal either it didn’t seem. Now let me attempt to explain what big guy did. Imagine yourself standing looking straight ahead at some target and right next to you and slightly in front of you to your right is a big tree. Your desire now is to get behind that tree with little movement as possible. What you would most likely do is simply lift your left foot and pivot 90 degrees counterclockwise on your right foot with your head and neck froze in place to watch your target while moving. That is what he done. Next thought do I have any clean underwear back at camp cause me thinks I need them. Then the flight or fight response kicked in on me but I forced myself to stop think and evaluate. I determined that at 83 yards (didn’t know it was exactly 83 yards at that time I went and marked off the distance later)(I was actually guessing at the time 100 yards)there was no way no matter how fast he was, that he could cover that distance before I put at least 3 bullets in him. (However I thought later than may have only pissed him off as big as he was). But anyway when I assured myself there was no real danger I calmed down and started thinking clearly again. The big guy was now standing behind that oak watching me then suddenly he popped behind the tree and I couldn’t see him. So at that point I very slowly got up and moved behind that little tree near me. Then I peeked around that basketball sized tree (BTW at that time I was beach ball size so you can see the tree really offered no concealment) to see what was happing. By the time I looked back up he was once again peeking out from behind the tree. Now this time I thought that poor guy is deformed somehow because there appeared to be some kind of growth just around and below his throat. Could not make it out but definitely could see the discoloration and could see that there was something there that didn’t belong. I was straining as hard as I could to make out the facial figures of this guy but try as I might there was simply no way I could make out any details of his face. My one real regret in this whole experience. Anyway we just kind of stared at each other for a couple of seconds then he popped back behind the tree. So I done the same the best I could. Here I am in an area with trees the size of Volkswagens and leave to me to pick a sapling to hide behind. After a couple of seconds behind the tree I pop out my head don’t see him but I stay in that position a couple of more seconds then the big guy pops out his head again and looks at me. Now I am really confused because the growth that seemed to be on his throat is now over on top of where a clavicle would be. I don’t know what is going on it is just too far away for me to make out fine detail. Someone with better vision probably would have been able to make things out better. Now here it becomes surreal and I don’t know if I can put into words the way the situation seemed to instantly change. One moment I am so tense you could not have driven a straight pin up my butt with a 16 lb sledge hammer. The very next second a calm came over me and somehow I just had a feeling that there was nothing to be concerned about. So while he was looking at me I purposely leaned my rifle up against the stump I was just sitting at with him watching me. I just got the distinct feeling (yes I know the least scientific thing in the world) that he knew that I meant no harm and had no intention of doing anything to him. Maybe not maybe I am just reading more into that than I should. For lack of a better word we basically played peek-boo for another two minutes popping back and forth behind the trees. I just got a feeling he would have liked to have gotten a closer look at me just like I wanted to with him. Of course that was never going to happen. I think we may have kept doing that for a while longer but something happened that changed the circumstance. After a total of just about 3 minutes he very suddenly snaps around the other direction? I was thinking what the heck. Then I heard what he heard very large SNAP coming from the woods on top of this finger. I peed. Then the big guy turns and keeping the tree between me and him he simply walks off. He did not run or even walk particularly fast, he was walking a bit faster leaving than he did walking in but not in any panic. I figured if it was something that made him want to leave the area I better figure out quick what that made that noise. So I pick up my rifle and immediately start scanning. I want so badly to walk over to the tip to see if I can a glimpse of big guy. But I don’t dare until I resolve this issue. After a couple of minutes of searching and listening to the noise I finally track to the source of the noise maker. A frigging tank rat. Damn I missed a possible chance to get a better look at big guy because of a dang tank rat. (Don’t bother looking that species up that is my personal term for an armadillo). As stated above after the incident I walked off the distance and also solved one of the mysteries. The abnormal growth on big guy was not on big guy at all. It was on the tree it was a viral knot about the size of softball. I am 5’ 9/10, standing under the knot I could barely touch the bottom edge of the knot with my fingers standing on my tip toes and arm extended as far as I could. I found no tracks what so ever even though I knew the exact location of where he walked up and back from, but the ground was hard pan and even a D9 bull dozer would have been hard pressed to leave any marks/tracks in that ground.",Can show on a topo map,McCurtain County,Oklahoma,Fall,"Report 25703: Experienced hunter decribes a brief standoff at approx. 80 yards, in daylight, near Smithville",34.367779999999996,-94.68028000000001,2009-03-25,25703.0,Class A,9yhet2ryvd,64.62,54.225,43.83,43.16,0.79,0.31,0.96,0.0147,1,rain,1012.01,Rain in the evening.,8,8.04,103,0.95,POINT(-94.68028000000001 34.367779999999996)
I went fishing with a friend at Lake Thunderbird about 6 years ago. We started fishing in the afternoon as the day went on we stayed till it got in to the evening. As we were fishing later in the evening me and my friend started hearing strange noise from the other side of Little River which runs in to the lake. It sounded  like a very large man breathing and it was getting closer to us. Then me and my friend started to notice the animals around us were going the other way from the noise. It made me think there is something out there and it coming this way. I started to get very nervous because we could hear branches breaking and it was getting closer to the other side of the river. I became real nervous when my friend said look at all the birds flying the opposite way and in a hurry. Then we heard a loud splash in the water and we figured it was time to go. That something was very upset with our presence in the area. I told all my friends about it they thought I was crazy and to this day I have never been back in the area to fish. I have grown up in the southside of Okc all my life towards the lake and have never heard anything like that before and will never forget the sound it made and the animals running away.,it is a little river preserve and very wooded on one side of the river.,Cleveland County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 2353: Large unseen creature intimidates fishermen,35.21111,-97.24139,1995-09-01,2353.0,Class B,9y6b71yzx6,97.72,84.89,72.06,62.72,0.49,0.07,0.23,0,0,,1015.44,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,250,1.4,POINT(-97.24139 35.21111)
"My cousins and I were spotlighting one night to find coyotes. We were driving alongside a treeline when we spotted eyes shinning in the light about 150 feet away next to the trees. I had binoculars and one of my cousins had a 22. magnum with a scope. We had a very good view of a large biped covered with brown hair, except for white patches on the pecs (chest) and one of its arms. It was about 8' tall or more. It tilted its head down because of the light, but stayed in place for about 5 minutes then stepped across the fence on the treeline and disappeared into the woods. The face was like a man and an ape.","Northeast of Soper, OK.",Choctaw County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 6541: Young hunters have night time encounter north of Red River,34.11306,-95.62278,2004-12-21,6541.0,Class A,9yh4041dgx,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-95.62278 34.11306)
"First of all, we are staying at a park that has a winding deep creek at the back of 16 + acres.. anyway today my grandchildren and their parents came out to the park to see us.  The children's parents recently bought them 4-wheelers and this is approx. the 4th time they have come to the park to ride them... Today was just like every other time they have come out to ride them. We drive our vehicles about 1/8 mile away from the actual park grounds and that's where the kids and adults ride the 4-wheelers.  We all rode back there for hours... We were making alot of noise of course with 3 children and 4 adults.  Even the owner drove back there in his pickup and stayed awhile... All I am saying is there was alot of noise and I had my Jack Russell Terrier, with me. I came back to the park area along with my husband about 6:30p.m. The kids and their parents continued to stay out there and ride.  I got a call from my son.  He told me that my 7 year old grandson had just encountered some type of large animal.  He said that he wasn't sure what it was but said it was big and looked sort of like a monkey with long hair all over it and had a bump on it's head. He said it wasn't running.  It scared him half to death and he looked behind him at his dad yelled for his help.  My son went on to say that he immediately sped up to where my grandson was and knew immediately something was wrong by the sound of his scream. He immediately got to where my grandson was on the 4-wheeler. He said that it was as if a limb had been pulled way back on a tree and then let go.  It was still moving when he got over there.  His immediate thought was, what is it? First thought was maybe a large dog, but as my grandson began to describe it standing all all fours and yet being as tall as his dad's chest...dog seemed to be out of the question.   I wondered if there are bears in Oklahoma..  We sort of dismissed it but my grandson kept talking about it. You would just have to know this 7 year old.  He doesn't lie about anything.  You can pretty much always believe him. He is a really calm, good kid who just loves 4-wheelers more than anything in life.... Anyway, we couldn't figure out what it was and his parents are trying to convince my grandson that whatever it was is gone now.... my grandson  said, ""It looked like Harry on Harry and the Hendersons movie but with a bump on it's head and it wasn't standing up. He described it as having long hair all over it's body.  He said it was the color of his hair(blonde) on part of it and dark too. Well, late tonight, my husband called my son and told him that he knew of a man in Davis, Oklahoma that had written a book about bigfoot and swears that they are in Oklahoma... It sounded ridiculous until my daughter-in-law typed into a search engine on the internet tonight.. bigfoot sightings in oklahoma..  She began to read about them and that's when my grandson said, ""that's what I saw except it wasn't standing up. Now it's got us wondering if whatever my grandson saw today, actually lives there and is upset that we have disturbed it all. I mean what animal would come that close to all that noise of 4-wheelers and people and cars and a barking Jack Russell dog? It was approx. 7:00pm when this happened today and still light outside. I don't know what to make of it except my grandson saw something that scared him bad, so much so that he refuses to do his most favorite thing....ride the 4-wheelers at Papa and Nanas.",,Carter County,Oklahoma,Spring,,,,,23637.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We were driving north about a mile or two from my moms house in the back roads of Stecker , driving about 40 miles an hour (we were taking my sister back home who lives about 8 miles away)when all of a sudden we saw what looked like a grayish looking football player streak across the road. It was very fast when it ran across the road. I know it wasnt no deer because whatever it was, it was on two legs,grayish, and was built like a football player. Meaning it was thick on top like it had shoulder pads on. I never seen an object like that ever. I cant exactly say what I saw but all I know is that I saw somthing weird. If it was a bigfoot, in my opinion from this happening of why they are so hard for people to prove is because they are so incredibelly fast. Maybe thats why their so hard to prove or get a hold of. All I know they are extremly fast. We didnt stop or nothing we were to scared so we just kept driving . We were in a little bity car, a 79 old Datsun, so I know I couldnt run over it or somthing. ",,Caddo County,Oklahoma,Spring,Report 1305: Creature observed running across the road.,34.9575,-98.31555999999999,1992-03-01,1305.0,Class A,9y4nfgbf1q,74.31,60.894999999999996,47.48,40.33,0.52,0.43,0.91,,,rain,1017.88,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,8.88,181,5.82,POINT(-98.31555999999999 34.9575)
"A friend and I were standing alongside a country road. My friend's cousin who was with us had walked up the street to a friend's to get him to join us. We also had several dogs with us in the road. I remember that one or two of the dogs were hunting/tracking dogs. As my friend and I waited in the road we started get the feeling that we were being watched. We noticed a melon patch across the road. We both remarked that it was kind of spooky looking and I made a bet for him to walk across the road and go into the melon patch by himself. He laughed and said forget it. As we stood there I noticed something that seemed to be standing behind a large tree that was by the melon field. I thought it looked like a man as it was standing up erect. I pointed at it to my friend and he saw it also. The dogs we had with us were going crazy by this point. They were barking and running around in the road. Just then I heard what was probably the scariest sound I've ever heard and will ever hear in my life. The sound came from the melon field and was enough to make my skin crawl. The sound was a very deep growl. Very similiar to a bear growl only deeper and more focused. I mean that it was a constant low pitched yet resonating growl. It seemed to be a warning growl for us to stay away I guess. As I looked at my friend we both had the look of total fear on our faces. We took off as fast as we could. We totally forgot about my friends cousin who seemed confused when he finally caught up with us. After we told him what we saw and heard he knew what we were talking about since he lived there and was familiar with the stories. We were too scared to walk all the way back to his house so we stopped off at one of their uncle's house and he took us home by car. He recounted his stories to us, he believed in the thing as well. After the event, we could hear strange sounds coming from the woods for quite a while. They sounded like whistles and howling. After a bit they died off and we finally got to sleep at about 5 or six in the morning.",Atoka area. The largest river in the area is the boggy river or boggy depot. The animal is called the boggy river or boggy depot monster by people living there. The animal supposedly is seen fairly often along the riverbanks and creeks in the Atoka area.,Atoka County,Oklahoma,Summer,Report 742: Boys have early morning encounter at watermelon patch off road,34.29861,-96.30221999999999,1992-06-17,742.0,Class A,9y5e0efggs,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-96.30221999999999 34.29861)
"Richard H., an older farmer and a singularly thoughtful, observant and articulate man, who deliberated carefully before answering questions. Richard was driving the spraying rig along the boundary of his prune orchard and scanned his neighbor's sloping field for deer, often seen there He saw no deer, but what initially looked like a man walking through it, 100-150 yards away. However, he immediately realized that the ""man"" was projecting at shoulder level above the scattered brush that went over Richard's own head. It was ""dirty black, like a horse"", but not gleaming in the sun. It had a rounded head, no neck, arms as long as ours, lighter colored calves, a leisurely and smooth human stride, slightly tipped forward at the waist, face not visible, and it didn't make a dangerous impression. By this time Richard had stopped his tractor and climbed on the hood to see it better. The sasquatch entered a walnut grove but did not reappear as expected from the topography, so must have stopped as soon as it was hidden, Richard reasoned. When it did not reappear after a while, Richard continued with his chores of spraying. Three or 4 days later, after he ""got his nerve"", he walked over into the field and measured a comparison tree with suitable branches, from which he estimated the sasquatch's height to have been ""no less then 7.5' and no more than 8.5'"". No footprints were found on the hard soil. ADDITIONAL EVENTS: One of Richard's co-workers, who went to investigate something or other in a narrow valley on the property a couple of weeks earlier, had come back, saying: ""Somebody with a mighty long step preceded me there and stomped holes in the ground."" Richard carried a camera on his tractor thereafter. Coincident in time with this was a published report (Forest Grove Newspaper) of two college kids having been tossed into a berry patch on David's Hill by assailant unknown (this report can probably be traced). Interview by W. Henner Fahrenbach.","A farm near David's Hill, Forest Grove, Oregon (Washington County). Forest Grove, a small, older rural town about 20 miles WEST of Portland, abuts the dense forests of the Oregon Coast Range.",Washington County,Oregon,Spring,,,,,700.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Channel 2 News and becoming curious as one day long ago I heard sounds that to this day I can't identify. In August of 1973 or 1974 I believe, I was a twelve or thirteen year old boy scout on a scout camping trip at Camp Baldwin, Oregon. Another scout and I, in order to receive our 'camping merit badge', had to spend a night camped out in a tent away from the other scouts. We left the rest of the scouts to find our campsite, approximately 1/2 to 3/4 of a mile away from the main camp one late afternoon. We set up our tent, gathered the firewood for the night and cooked/ate our dinner. We sat around the campfire talking until we felt it was time to go to sleep, and retired to our tent and our respective sleeping bags. The boy I was with was quickly asleep but I was having trouble falling asleep. After what seemed like hours I finally started to drift off when I heard a sound in the distance that shook me bolt upright and wide awake. It sounded like nothing I had ever heard in my life, nor have I heard it since. I would estimate that it came from about a quarter of a mile away, in the opposite direction of the main campsite at Camp Baldwin. I've listened to the recordings of the vocalizations on your website and this sounded a bit different. It began as a low guttural sound that grew louder and higher in pitch until it sounded very similar to your recordings, high pitched and kind of warbling, before dropping in pitch and dying off quickly. Each vocalization lasted approximately 7 or 8 seconds. I listened to this sound repeat many times for probably an hour, maybe a little less, with my head buried in my sleeping bag not making a sound. The sound seemed to get closer at times, but never sounded close enough that I thought we were within its eyesight. Still, fear kept me from making a sound, even to wake up my tent mate, and I just lay there listening and trying to remain as motionless as possible. Eventually the sounds quit and what seemed like an eternity later I finally fell asleep. I am 42 years old now and have spent my life in the Oregon woods, fishing and the like. I have still yet to hear anything that even remotely sounds like what I heard that night. Was it Bigfoot? I have no idea as it did sound somewhat different than the recordings you have on the site. I do know it was a sound that scared the hell out of me and as an outdoorsman born, raised and still living in Oregon, cannot come close to identifying to this day.",I've never been back since. I couldn't tell you anything about the exact location.,Wasco County,Oregon,Summer,Report 8621: Boy scout hears repeated screams,45.4051,-121.42399999999999,1974-08-15,8621.0,Class B,c21dkctxzs,77.34,,,47.7,0.61,0.27,0.92,,,rain,1015.98,Partly cloudy in the morning.,8,10,305,6.76,POINT(-121.42399999999999 45.4051)
"BIGFOOT SIGHTING By:	Jim Kiser Sighting date:	Early July, 1972 Sighting location:	Wallowa Mountains, Eastern Oregon Report prepared:	June, 2012 to June, 2013 Report printed:	June 14, 2013 On a family vacation in the remote mountains of eastern Oregon, I witnessed in broad daylight, what I believe was a family of sasquatches.  I have recorded everything I can recall about that incident, hoping that others can extract important behavioral or other data from this report.  I apologize for the abundant personal information – worry about the car, etc – but this information will help the reader understand why I can recall this incident so clearly. The sighting occurred in early July 1972 when my wife, 2 year-old daughter, 9 month-old son and I were on a vacation in Eastern Oregon, traveling in our Volkswagen Squareback.  This was our first and only vacation to these regions.  On the vacation, we visited the John Day River Valley, Strawberry Mountain, the Snake River Valley and other sparsely populated, remote mountainous areas. On the day of the sighting, I had decided to take a short-cut across the mountains expecting a scenic, but shorter route to Wallowa Lake, a resort area where we planned to camp.  The region is thinly populated and the mountains are on Federal Lands but are essentially uninhabited.  At the last gas station and general store before entering the mountains, I inquired if we could cross the mountains and was told the road was passable but primitive.  This store may have been in the town of Cove or it may have been another town. We set off on our journey with a state roadmap and my sense of direction to guide us.  After three or four hours of travel, several turns at unlabeled forks in the road and using the sun to navigate we found ourselves on a primitive dirt trail.  We had not seen a house, vehicle or other sign of humanity for many miles.  I became increasingly concerned realizing that if we broke down that I would have to walk possibly 20 miles or more to get help.  In hindsight, I believe I may have wandered by accident into an area now designated as a Wilderness area where mechanized traffic is prohibited.  Fortunately the day was clear and warm, and we were well below the level of any snow.  We had food and water adequate for several hours, so we were in no immediate danger.  I was driving and everyone else had dozed off. At about 2 PM we were driving generally north, quietly idling along at about 5-10 miles per hour, following a faint vehicular road.  I call it a road for convenience, but it was not a road – it was a barely visible, badly rutted, dirt track without gravel, culverts or other improvements.  It was basically a couple of ruts in the soil and looked as if it had not been maintained in decades, if ever.  The soil was damp, but not wet so I had no concerns for traction. There were small bushes growing in the road.  I recall realizing the traffic was only a few vehicle per year.  The road was suitable for a heavy duty, 4-wheel-drive vehicle not a Volkswagen on a family outing.  I became concerned that the road might dead-end or become impassable, and we would be forced to backtrack and I wasn’t sure I could find my way back.  I had to keep a very close watch on the road to make sure I wouldn’t run over something that would damage our car and strand us in the middle of nowhere. At the sighting location the road was atop a wide, flat ridgeline covered with a few trees, bushes (possibly sagebrush) about 2 to 4 feet high and scattered clumps of bunch grass.  The soil atop the ridgeline was thin and rocky.  The damp soil suggested a possible rainfall a few days earlier.   Based on the vegetation and lack of snow, I later estimated the elevation was between 4,000 and 6,000 feet.  The ridgeline sloped gently to the left (west) and then dropped off sharply into a forested canyon, at a distance of approximately 125 yards from the road.  To the right the ground gently sloped upward with a few scattered trees, and at a distance of perhaps 200 yards dropped off to the forested lower elevations.  To the front, the road dipped down and then back up to the treeline about three quarters of mile ahead. Suddenly near the head of a small ravine which cut easterly from the canyon toward to the road, a human-like figure appeared about 200-300 yards ahead and a little to the left of the road we were traveling along (See Sketch 1).  The figure hadn’t been there my last glance a few seconds earlier, so the figure must have been sitting or lying in the low bushes and then stood up.  At first, I took the figure to be a hunter.  In the context, a “hunter” is the most logical category for the figure.  No other category – hiker, biker, nature lover, surveyor, rancher, fern gatherer, fur trapper, etc, etc – even remotely applied.  My second thought was surprise because I couldn’t see a tent, pickup, camper or any other normal paraphernalia of a hunter’s camp.  I wondered if the hunter had been hiking and had stopped to rest – that the hunter had a camp nearby and this was simply a place to take a mid-day break.  I also wondered if hunting season was open this early in the year.  Either way I didn’t care and gave a sigh of relief because I could talk to the hunter and ask if the road we were on would take us out of the mountains and back to the paved road. When I first saw the hunter, it was to the left of the road we were on (See Sketch 2).  The hunter initially walked toward the road making me think the hunter was coming to the road to talk to me.   However the next time I looked, there were 3 figures close together.  They were not all the same height, which I interpreted as the shortest one being a child.  They milled around and then all three began walking away from the road and toward the ravine.  Still thinking they were hunters, I waved my arm out the window to indicate that I wanted to talk, but the figures continued walking toward the tree line and ravine to our left.  I then saw a fourth human-like who was walking diagonally toward the ravine. While the hunters weren’t running, they were moving fast enough it was clear they would disappear to the trees before our car would get close enough that I could ask them a question.  I wanted to speed up to catch them, but couldn’t because I had to keep checking the road to avoid hitting anything that might damage the car.  The hunters continued to move away from the road instead of toward the road to talk.  In frustration, I honked the horn and waved my arm out the window to signal the hunters that I needed to talk to them, but they kept walking their steady pace, without visibly speeding up or slowing down. The creatures I saw were definitely humanoid in shape – head, torso, two legs, two arms.  They walked upright.  They had a bulky appearance, but were not bears or any other four legged animal.  I had mentally classified the creatures as “hunters”, but the classification did not fit very well.  I thought it was too early in the year for hunting season (later confirmed).  I did not see any sign of rifles, bows, quivers, backpacks, water jugs or other paraphernalia hunters normally carry with them.  No vehicles or camp gear was visible.  They were not riding horses.  They were not wearing orange jackets, camouflage suits, chaps, hats or other clothing humans wear.  They were uniformly dark in color from head to foot.  They did not appear to be loggers, ranchers, forest service staff, mushroom pickers, horseback packers or any other type individual one might expect to see at this time and place.  There was absolutely no gear of any sort visible.  I briefly wondered if they might be military men on some sort of a training mission, but quickly discarded the idea because while military people sometimes dress in uniform dark colors, they always carry a lot of gear – weapons, ammo, food, radios, helmets, etc – and these creatures were not carrying anything.  I also considered moonshiners or illegal marijuana growers but discarded the concept as not fitting these circumstances. About 20 to 30 seconds after the initial sighting as I was struggling to resolve these puzzling inconsistencies, I realized with a shock that maybe the creatures might not be hunters after all but were in fact sasquatches.  I had seen the Patterson/Gimlin film a few years earlier but had mentally thrown it into a category of “don’t believe until there is more evidence”.  Now in a flash I excitedly thought “They do exist!  I’m looking at them!  Sasquatches are real! Maybe that film wasn’t a hoax!” I shook my wife to wake her and began simultaneously telling her to wake up, get the camera out of the back seat, take a photo, count the creatures, and that I thought bigfoots were real and that we were seeing several of them.  She couldn’t get awake fast enough to fully understand what I was trying to say or do any of the several tasks I was excitedly telling her to do.  She did see the creatures but doesn’t remember the incident, since she had only been partially awake for about 15 seconds before the last one disappeared. Our car soon reached the point nearest where I had first seen the figures but by then all but one had disappeared into the trees.  As the car reach Point B (See Sketch 2 & 3), I saw the last creature take a few steps just as it entered the tree line (Point 6).  It had its back to me and didn’t look left or right as it walked into the trees and disappeared.  The sighting was over. The creatures walked in a purposeful gait, not dawdling nor running.  I don’t recall noticing anything special about their gait, height, posture or anatomy, beyond they were bulky.  I heard no sounds and do not recall any strange smells, even though my window was down.  At no point were we closer than about 100 or 125 yards to the creatures. The entire episode took perhaps 45 seconds.  During this time, I could only look for a few seconds and then would look back to check the road to make sure I wouldn’t hit an obstacle.  I absolutely could not afford to damage our car which could endanger my family. Before the realization dawned that these might be sasquatches, I was very irritated at the rude behavior of the hunters.  All I wanted to know was if I could get back to civilization on the road I was on.  These hunters had ignored the unwritten rule of remote areas to provide help to fellow travelers in need.  Instead they had walked away and disappeared into the forest so they could selfishly continue their hunting.  Or, so I thought. The behavior of the figures – remaining out of sight until the car was fairly close, standing up, milling around, and then walking briskly to the nearest concealment – did not match anything I have ever seen humans do.  Humans in remote areas usually acknowledge the presence of each other and in my experience total strangers almost always say a few words to each other, especially when someone waves and calls to them. As we passed the area where the hunters had stood up, I considered stopping the car, getting out and yelling at the hunters / sasquatches to ask if the road would take us to the highway, but since they had ignored my arm waving and horn honking, and walked away it was clear they didn’t want to talk.  I also thought of getting out and looking around where I had first seen them, but my wife who was fully awake by this time, didn’t want me to get out of the car.  I realized that the creatures might indeed be bigfoots and I wasn’t sure what might happen if I left the car and gave the appearance of chasing them.  My wife and I agreed it was critical to get my family off that mountain to safety before dark, so we did not stop. Despite the “flash of insight” that the creatures were sasquatches, I continued to be unsure of that conclusion.  Such a conclusion was a huge step.   How could I be sure the creatures were indeed sasquatches?  The world is a big place and my understanding of all the possible explanations was so limited.  This was my first (and only) visit to these mountains.  Perhaps there was another explanation.  What was clear, that I wasn’t going to get any more direct input from the creatures that had walked away without a word and disappeared. Then I thought of one last test I could apply to the sighting of the creatures.  In my experience people always have clothing, gear, tools or other physical objects.  So far as I had seen these creatures had none, but perhaps they were indeed humans and they had a base camp nearby where they had left their gear.  We had seen no such base camp on the way to this location, but perhaps there was a camp somewhere ahead.  The terrain constrained both foot and vehicular traffic to follow the ridgeline.  If we saw a base camp in the next few miles with any kind of gear at all, then I would conclude that these creatures were just humans following some mighty strange practices.  And maybe there would be someone in such a camp who could tell us if we could get back to the highway on the road we were on.  I explained this to my wife, who by this time was fully awake.  So for the next ten miles or so, we looked for such a base camp but saw nothing. For a couple of hours after the sighting we continued to drive generally north and came to progressively better roads until we got safely back to paved State Highway 82 where we turned right and drove on to Joseph, the town beside Wallowa Lake.  I was very thankful to have completed the journey safely and to this day remain deeply thankful that my family was not stranded in the mountains. A few days later on the 4th of July, we visited my wife’s relatives on their large eastern Oregon ranch about 75 miles southwest of where we had seen the creatures.  They and their ancestors had lived and grazed sheep and cattle for more than a century on their ranch in almost identical terrain with similar climatic conditions.  I briefly described the sighting and asked if they had seen bigfoots in the Oregon.  They responded that they had no personal experience of bigfoot, they didn’t know what was in California, but even if bigfoots existed in California, that they didn’t believe bigfoots existed in Oregon.  Since I had recently married into the family and didn’t want to be labeled a nutcase, I dropped the subject.  A couple of weeks later, I mentioned the incident to a co-worker, who also indicated non-belief.  After that, I don’t recall thinking of or discussing the incident, until I prepared this report. I remain convinced we saw a group of sasquatches that day.  I am glad to have a forum to present this report.  Hopefully this report can add one data point to the sasquatch knowledge base. Attachments: Sketch 1 – Location Sketch 2 – Sighting Sketch 3 – Interpretation of events",I was lost somewhere in the mountains and do not know the location.  See report.,Wallowa County,Oregon,Summer,Report 41634: Memory told of observing bi-pedal creatures while driving on an unimproved dirt road in the Wallowa Mountains east of Cove,45.44986,-117.7273,1972-07-01,41634.0,Class B,c2h691cse5,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-117.7273 45.44986)
"I was rifle deer hunting. Waiting ""on stand"" -watching a mountainside. The ""driver"" (other hunter who was walking the mountainside to drive out a deer to the stander (me). The hunter I was expecting to see was my brother. I had a clear view of the mountainside-there was a lone pine tree with a fallen log in front of it. It was mid-morning, good weather-clear day and view. I was watching the mountainside when it walked into view. I assumed it was my brother because it walked like a man-upright. It was all in brown. In retrospect, I should have realized right away that it wasn't my brother because of the clothing. It stopped beside the tree and stood there. I had the feeling it could see me.  I thought about putting my rifle scope on it, but thought my brother might not appreciate that,so didn't. After a few seconds, it dropped down to all fours & disappeared out of my view. That was when I realized it couldn""t have been my brother, so I thought it must have been a bear. Then a few minutes later my brother did appear-in the same place-I could tell right away that it was him & what I had seen was a lot bigger and taller. I have never forgotten the incident-although my family and friends all said it was a bear-I have seen lots of bear in my life and I'm sure it wasn't a bear. I thought it was a man when I first saw it. It walked like and stood like a man-thought it was in a brown coverall or something. Never have seen anything like it since.","It has been so long ago, I couldn't tell you exactly where it was, just that the incident is very vivid in my memory.",Union County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,27711.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My stories begin in the mid 70's at Indian Lake, in Eastern Oregon. It was during the summer youth camp-out. One night at the camp fire, there was this strange yell coming from down the mountain from the face of the dam. I asked and asked but was ignored. The strange yell was getting closer. Suddenly the counselors decided it was time for everyone to go to bed. Once in our teepee, I asked our lead counselor what the strange sounds were. She whispered quite rudely to be quiet and go to sleep. Later that night I was awakened bysomething. I wasn't sure what had awoken me but then the ground seemed to be shaking. Like boom, boom, boom, boom. I was just about the sit up to peek under the teepee when I was grabbed by my arm by my counselor. She hissed at me to be still. The next morning everyone acted like nothing happened! I was so confused. We broke camp pretty fast that day.","Beginning from Pilot Rock, Oregon, go south on E. Birch Creek Rd. for about 18 miles,  traveling around the east side of Indian Lake to the campground located on the NW side of the lake.",Umatilla County,Oregon,Summer,Report 15744: Possible screams heard by campers near Indian Lake,45.3712,-118.5518,1974-08-15,15744.0,Class B,c25dn794qu,75.45,62.58,49.71,41.79,0.56,0.1,0.92,0,0,,1016.55,Clear throughout the day.,8,8.9,60,1.93,POINT(-118.5518 45.3712)
"I already submitted a report of this incident but thought I'd provide a more detailed account of what happened after reading some of those submitted by others. And after searching my memory of 20 years ago a bit more thoroughly. Just after sunrise my wife and I were laying in our tent talking. The tent was situated in a clearing next to the Wilson River right along the edge of the tree line. We were the only people camping in this clearing and it was very remote from other camping areas, which is why we chose it. Off in the distance at an angle behind the tent and deep in the forest we heard what sounded like someone breaking large sticks or small logs against the trunk of a tree. We thought this odd due to there not being any trails or roads where we heard this. Why would anyone be out there? Also we were the only ones around to the best of our knowledge as this was not close to any campgrounds. The early hour also added to the strangeness of the sounds we heard. After maybe a couple of minutes of hearing this, the sounds became more intense and changed to what sounded more like very large branches being snapped and small trees actually being uprooted and pushed over. The sounds slowly moved towards us at this point. I thought there must be someone driving some kind of machinery through the forest and plowing over anything standing in the way. Perhaps a Cat being used to forge new access for a logging operation. As it got to within maybe 150 feet of our tent I realized there was no engine sound. It kept coming closer. When it got to within what sounded like 50 feet or so, the sound of trees being uprooted and broken stopped and was replaced with the sound of very heavy and slow footsteps still coming closer to the tent. The sound continued approaching until it was within maybe 3 or 4 feet behind the tent then it stopped as if examining our tent or just waiting. Unfortunately the tent had no windows to look out so we just laid there being as silent as possible while I clutched my hatchet and held my breath. I can't be positive because we were both very frightened by this point but I thought I could hear what sounded like something huge breathing just a couple of feet off the back of our tent. This may have been my imagination though. We were both petrified. My wife said she didn't hear breathing. After a pause of 15 to 20 seconds the footsteps began to angle off into the forest again. When the footsteps seemed to be 15 or 20 feet away, I quietly got up and crawled out of the tent to see what had made this racket. I walked around the back of the tent still clutching my hatchet and peered into the forest. It was too dense to see very far so I started to venture into the woods towards the direction of the footsteps which I could still hear fading off in the distance. I followed for 20 or 30 feet and could see nothing. That's when the fear got the best of me and I scrambled back to the tent.We remained in the tent for at least another hour before venturing out. I kept peering into the forest but didn't see or hear anything again. By now, friends who we were expecting began to show up so we felt a bit safer. When my curiosity finally got the best of me, I ventured into the forest towards the direction of the crashing and snapping sounds we had heard coming towards us. No one would come with me. After going for 50 or more feet in that direction, I came upon a huge tangle of fallen old growth logs with a very dense stand of smaller trees and dense underbrush on the other side where the sound had originated. Several smaller trees had been snapped off or pushed over. No machine could ever have crossed over the fallen logs, as they were several feet in diameter.And I know of no machine that makes footsteps. Then fear took hold again and I ran to the safety of the clearing without looking for footprints. I never went back into the forest the entire weekend after that. We could only explain what we heard as being a sasquatch. The only problem I had with this theory was that I has always thought if these creatures existed they would be very silent and reclusive avoiding humans whenever possible. Certainly not crashing through the forest like a bulldozer. These sounds were intentional. I can't say for certain what we heard, but I do know without any doubt that it was not a human, machinery, a bear, an elk, or anything else that might be commonly found in these forests. I've spent much of the last 20 years trying to come up with an explanation for what we heard. I have none other than a sasquatch. Why it made such a racket is beyond me",Along the Wilson River a mile or so below the Jones Creek campground,Tillamook County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,691.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I felt uneasy the entire morning. I felt as if I were being watched. I had left camp alone and heavily armed. My friend and I were on an Elk hunting trip. As I walked through the forest, I found myself looking back over my shoulder for no apparent reason other than feeling like I was being followed. I stopped by the creek to watch the salmon and have a bite to eat. As I was eating I was watching a clear-cut area where the power lines ran down ridge. This clear cut was about seventy-five yards wide and was covered with light colored grass about knee high (2 feet). I glanced down the clear cut just as something large, dark and upright moved across from left to right. It took this thing about ten seconds to cross. It was about two hundred yards away from me. It disappeared into the trees beyond the clear cut. I thought at first it might be another hunter, but dismissed that thought when I thought about the fact that it was all dark colored and didn't appear to be carrying or packing anything. After it crossed, I picked up my rifle and scanned the area where I had last seen it. I saw nothing and put the rifle down and resumed eating. Moments later as I was watching the point where it had disappeared, it came back out. This time it was moving back to where it had first come from (from right to left). I got my scope on it, as it entered the forest again. I had a 9X scope. I was able to determine it was hairy and resembled a large man (est. 8ft tall). I could not make out any facial detail. I'm sure it did not know that I was watching it. I'm a twenty-four year career Army Veteran. At the time I was a Staff Sergeant with twelve years of service. I was trained in survival techniques and as a scout for a number of years; I could determine distance and area details better than most civilian men. This time I kept my scope on the point where I last saw it enter the woods. It came back out only this time it had a partner! The second creature was about half the size of the first. It looked just like the first creature only smaller. With the big one leading, they both crossed the clear cut and disappeared into the forest. I went back to base camp and told my friend about it and he replied with ""that explains why there's not game in the area.” My friend was a retired Green Beret Major. He suggested we pack up and move to a new location far from the one we were in. We made no attempt to track the creatures. I was all for leaving!",About five miles south of Hwy 22 on an old logging dirt road.  We were camping on the western most side of Polk County.,Polk County,Oregon,Fall,Report 24399: Elk hunter watches large and small upright animals cross beneath power lines.,45.06881,-123.6956,1982-10-20,24399.0,Class A,c2003hx8ge,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.6956 45.06881)
"The Sandy River originates high on the slopes of Mt. Hood, located about 50 miles east of Portland, Oregon. The headwaters are beneath Reid and Sandy Glaciers at 6000 feet in elevation. From there the river flows due west through the Hoodland Corridor. It cascades past the communities of Welches, Brightwood and Sandy, then turns north to enter the Columbia River near Troutdale, which is 10 miles east of Portland, Oregon. The river drops swiftly through rugged canyons. It has deep boulder-studded pools with clean, gray gravel bars often shaded by tall, wet green trees. It is fishable most of the time and fishes well from 700 to 4,000 cfs. Nowhere else in the world does such a wild and scenic steelhead river flow through such a brawling, boulder-strewn, plunge pool mountain stream, supporting an amazingly rich and diverse food chain composed of mammals specifically adapted to their very tumultuous dispositions. It was mid-summer 1970 when this happened.  I had returned to Oregon after a two year stint of duty in the Israeli Army as a Border Guard (post '67 war).  Weekly, I would drive along the Sandy River to find a new place to target shoot (keeping up my military skills).  This one particular day, in a meadow above and east of the Sandy River, I encountered a clump of birch tree saplings (4.5 inches in diameter) snapped off at about the 6 foot level and the tops were made into a family ""nest"" (space for 3 to 4 people)... Nearby I noticed the aroma of death... There was a pile of dead rabbit, neatly gutted. Only their guts had been eaten ... The nearby woods were ominously silent for a summer's mid-day. I quickly left the area in search of a nearby Forest Ranger Station. One of the rangers believed my story and accompanied me back to the meadow. He took photos for the other rangers. Both of us became ""Bigfoot"" believers after that day !","From Mt. Hood the Sandy River flows due west through the Hoodland Corridor. It cascades past the communities of Welches, Brightwood and Sandy, then turns north to enter the Columbia River near Troutdale, which is 10 miles east of Portland, Oregon.",Multnomah County,Oregon,Summer,Report 13037: Possible nest nest and food remains found by retired soldier near the Sandy River,45.4861,-122.277,1970-07-15,13037.0,Class B,c214c82xer,,,,53.2,0.44,0.16,0.38,0,0,,1009.61,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,10,299,3.07,POINT(-122.277 45.4861)
"In the early spring of 1995, a friend of mine and I had just finished a construction job in Vancouver  WA ,and were heading back home to Oklahoma. We left Vancouver in the late afternoon, and made our way down the highway that runs parallel to the Columbia River (I can not remember the # of the road) just after dark we aproached (what the sign said was) the Columbia River Gorge(seeing as how it was dark we did not see much). The road started to bend south a bit and we came to the first incline and in the headlights of my truck appeared this figure, at first I thought it was some animal that was crossing the road but as we got closer and the lights of the truck became more focused on it, we realized that it was not a common anima! It looked to be about three to four feet tall with the strangest red colored hair covering it's body. But the thing is, it was sitting in the road facing us with one leg straight out and the other leg out to it's right side, and it was trying to push itself up (as if it had been hit by a car). Well, I had to swerve into the other lane to avoid hitting the poor thing! All this took place in about a minute or so. My friend and I never said a word until after it was over a minute or so, I said ""Charlie...did you see that?"" and he replied ""I was'nt going to say nothin' till you said something, but yes!  We thought right off of going back but had decided that since it was so small that mother could be near by and we both (being avid hunters )were armed but what we saw was no mule deer or bear or anything else that we had stalked in the past; so we kept driving just to be on the safe side.",Drive straight east from Portland along Oregon side of the Columbia River; as the road starts to drift southeast abit at the first noticable incilne.,Morrow County,Oregon,Spring,Report 116: Possible Injured Juvenile on I-84 near Boardman,45.83675,-119.6389,1995-03-31,116.0,Class B,c24uv83d7t,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.6389 45.83675)
"Chloe had been taken by her father to his logging camp at Detroit Lake. She was sleeping in a large, wooden floored tent in a room of her own. During the night she was awakened by noise and opened the inner door to the front porch, being separated from it by a full-length screen door. She was wearing a long T-shirt. At the other end of the porch, about 15-20' away, a sasquatch was standing in front of the open cooler door with a 20 lb. piece of meat, that had been brought to camp on the preceding day, clamped under its arm. The light in the cooler illuminated the creature fully and she described it as female with ""normal-sized"" breasts and reddish-brown short fur. She estimated its height to be about 6'6"". The sasquatch looked at her, but neither of them moved. After some, seemingly considerable time Chloe screamed, to which the sasquatch did not react. The men in the tent began to jump out of bed and the sasquatch left with the meat. The men spilled out onto the porch and followed the receding figure with several flashlights. Its foot prints were about 14"" long. The food in the cooler had obviously been searched through, but was left in rather orderly condition. Previously a bear had gotten into the same cooler and had made a mess of its contents. Chloe's father had seen a sasquatch some weeks earlier, when it was crossing the road in front of his car headlights just after dusk (""it scared him""). There were many reports of sightings in the area at the time.","A logging camp east of Detroit Lake (Marion County, Oregon). The lake is about 40 miles ESE from Albany, OR, on State Highway 20, which crosses the Cascades to Bend, OR.",Marion County,Oregon,Unknown,,,,,688.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Visual Incident approx mid-seveties in Oregon State Park special campsite area called ""Howard's Creek"". It was the habit of my family and several other families to reserve this campsite for a weekend in the summer. It was an infrquently available campsite, as apparently there was a desire to keep the site pristine and in original natural condition. Howard's Creek does have a forest road that ends at Howard's Creek with a turnaround circular drive aspect at the end of the road and we set up camp in part of this area circled by road. It was a bright Sunday afternoon and all the other families had left for home to be sure the kids would be ready for school. My family stayed behind not feeling we needed to get back so urgently, and decided the 4 of us would go for a walk around the circular road. Almost at the turning point fork we saw what we assumed was a huge bear, walk out from the brush from the right of the road, look our way briefly, then walk fast accross the road and crashed into the brush on the left side. The size of this ""bear"" was frightening, as I and my husband are 6 foot 3 and 6 foot 4 respectively and this animal was much bigger, probably 7 or 8 feet tall at least and very heavily built. Covered with very dark brown fur. Walking upright with arms bent. Frightened, we rushed back to camp not wanting to be prey to some kind of attack from this creature, whom we assumed was loking for leftovers after people had left camp. Estimating distance from where we were to the creature, perhaps 60 to 75  feet in front of us. It was a bright sunny day but also with shade from all the trees there. Near the camp we noticed scratches gouged deep into a tree trunk, but considerably higher than we could reach, and we assumed they were made by the animal we'd assumed was a bear. As soon as we got home, we spoke to the couple next door who had been in the camping party, to ask more about what kind of bears you get in Oregon. We had no knowledge of bears we explained, being from South Africa where there are no bears. I asked if it was a Grizzly, as that as far as I remembered was the biggest bear you got. To our surprise she informed us that no bear was as big as we described, and nor do bears walk on two feet. Had we known that what we saw was really unusual, we'd have probably got a better description by looking more carefully. I do have university training in zoology, but the best I can say is that I saw it from the side, so did not get a good look at the face even though it glanced our way briefly. It must have weighed well over 500 pounds, maybe 800, I don't think more. Hopefully Howard's Creek is a well documented place. I don't know how to find it again. It's south of Orgon possibly closer to ugene. The family nex door to us knew the way and we followed them when we went there. I don't know what year it was, but it had to be mid-seventies: We lived in Oregon 1972 to 1984, and my younger son born Aug 1973 was with us as a toddler or young preschooler. One family camping with us said that a movie or part of one had once been shot in the Howard's Creek area. I know it was little used as a campsite. It's remote, off the beaten track and very peaceful and beautiful.",The Howard's Creek horse camp at Silver Falls State Park.,Marion County,Oregon,Summer,Report 2628: Family encounters upright creature while camping at Silver Falls,44.8633,-122.6397,1976-07-15,2628.0,Class A,9rbz1r07xv,86.78,67.785,48.79,53.79,0.66,0,0.64,0,0,,1014.06,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,345,2.15,POINT(-122.6397 44.8633)
"I was a Deputy Sheriff for Marion County from 1970 to 1982.  In about 1977, I was dispatched to a reported shooting incident on the Little North Fork Rd., East of Salem and northwest of Gates.  The incident involved four young men who were college geology students, camping near the old mining town of Jawbone Flats doing some college work.  They were at their camp around 10:00 at night when they heard a howling noise coming from the canyon below their camp site.  They later heard the sound of a large animal coming up out of the canyon towards the road near their campsite. They had dogs with them that became scared and hid in the tent.  One of the men got a rifle out of the tent and they all went onto the road to try and see what the animal was.  When the animal got onto the road, they could not see it clearly as the area was only lit by the light of the moon and the camp fire but they could see the basic outline of the animal.  They described it as being huge, maybe eight feet tall and standing on two legs.  The animal started coming towards them which, of course, scared them and the young man with the gun fired at it several times.  The animal stopped and then crossed the road and continued up the canyon on the other side of the road making a lot of noise as it crashed through the brush. I could not see much during the night so returned the next day to examine the area in day light.  I found where the animal had walked up out of the canyon and saw several areas where it had stepped in the unconsolidated rocky hill side of rock and shale and made impressions but none sufficient to identify any characteristic.  Several trees of two to three inch diameter were pushed over in the direction the animal travelled, up hill.  The distance between the foot steps was at least four feet and that was on a steep uphill walk. I did not find any evidence of the animal being hurt by the gun shots as there was no blood or fur found.  I tracked the animal up hill for several hundred yards and then lost the trail in a rocky area. I made a report of this incident and it should be on file. It should be noted that these young men were intelligent college students on a study project and when I interviewed them, were extremely scared by the incident and from my experience, I feel they were telling the truth.  There was no other motive I could determine why they would make up this story and then call the police.  This incident was never made public.",Take the Little North Fork Rd towards the Cedar Creek Camp ground.  Just prior to the camp ground is a fork to the left that will take you towards the Pearl Creek Guard Station.  Past this point the road goes towards the old mining town of Jaw Bone Flats.  The road eventually comes to a bridge tha tis locked.  Just before this bridge is an area where the road is widened and makes a sharp turn around a large rock out cropping.  This is where the incident occured.,Marion County,Oregon,Summer,Report 5350: College students get approached by sasquatch and shoot at it,44.8623,-122.2728,1977-07-15,5350.0,Class B,9rcp1wgtv6,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.2728 44.8623)
"MY WIFE'S GRANDFATHER WANTED TO TAKE ME FLY FISHING AT THE LITTLE PUDDING RIVER. HE ONLY HAD ONE POLE SO I WENT TO WATCH.   WE PARKED NEAR THE BRIDGE AND WALK EAST UP THE RIVER.  HE POINTED TO A STACK OF ROCKS AND ASKED ME IF I KNEW WHAT THEY WERE.  I TOLD HIM NO.  HE SAID BIG FOOT DOES THAT. I SAID OK, SURE.  AS WE WALKED UP THE RIVER WE SAW THEM ABOUT EVERY 200 FEET.  I WADED ACROSS TO WHERE THEY WERE AND HE SAID ""DON'T TOUCH THEM"". AFTER WE PASSED THE 4TH ROCK PILE HE PUT DOWN HIS POLE AND WE WADED ACROSS TO THE OTHER SIDE. HE TOLD ME TO STAY PUT.  HE WAS GONE FOR ABOUT 10 MIN.  HE CAME BACK AND TOLD ME NOT TO TALK AND FOR ME TO FOLLOW. WE WALKED ABOUT 50 YARDS INTO THE WOODS UNTIL WE CAME TO A BIG FALLEN TREE.   HE TOLD ME TO BE QUIET. I SAW IN THE MIDDLE OF FOUR TREES THAT THERE WERE SMALL BRANCHES PACKED DOWN AND RED BROWN TUFTS OF HAIR.  IT SMELLED LIKE AN ANIMAL HAD DIED.  IT TURNED MY STOMACH. I ALSO SAW WHAT I THOUGHT WAS CHICKEN FEATHERS IN THE DEN.  WE WALKED OUT AND BACK TO THE RIVER.  HE TOLD ME THAT I JUST SAW A BIG FOOT DEN.  HE WAS 87 YEARS OLD.  I NEVER THOUGGHT MUCH ABOUT BIG FOOT.  I DONT KNOW IF IT WAS OR NOT.  HE DIED 3 YEARS LATER.  HE WAS THE GRUMPIEST MAN I EVER MET. HE WAS MY BEST FRIEND.  I BELIEVED THAT HE REALLY THOUGHT WHAT HE SHOWED ME WAS THE TRUTH .",THE PUDDING RIVER IS EAST OF MT ANGEL.  FOREST AND WATER.  IT IS NOT A A MAJOR RIVER.  AT THE WIDEST PLACE -60 FEET.  DEPTH IS APPROX 4 FEET. IT IS IN THE WILLAMETTE VALLEY.  IT IS KNOW FOR SMALL TROUT.  THE WOOD ARE THICK.  THE RIVER IS NOT FAR FROM A BACK WOODS 2 LANE.  THE WOODS ARE ON BOTH SIDE.  THE RIVER IS FULL OF LARGE ROCKS WHEN WE WERE THERE THE RIVER WAS ABOUT 1 FOOT DEEP IT IS NOT A POPULATER AREA.  THE WOOD A FAIRLY DARK ONCE YOU ENTER.  IN THE SUMMER THERE ARE LARGE SAND SPOTS,Marion County,Oregon,Summer,"Report 7642: Two men find rockpiles, nest at Abiqua River",45.03575,-122.7789,1980-07-15,7642.0,Class B,c208nne0k2,82.9,67.95,53,53.25,0.62,0.1,0.12,0,0,,1020.35,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,9,10,356,3.78,POINT(-122.7789 45.03575)
"Hunting in the woods, I saw what I at first thought was a deer but it turned out to be an elk (rare to spot in the area). Out of nowhere, it took off running ... that's when I saw a large animal take off and run about 50 feet beyond the elk. It was about 300 feet from me and I pulled my rifle up on it to see it with the scope and was able to follow it just long enough to see that it looked to be dark brownish with what looked to be possible moss on it. I headed over to where it was and saw what spooked both it and the elk ... a group of 3 hunters were walking about. I asked them if they saw anything and they said no. I told them I think I just saw a bigfoot - they laughed. I chatted with them a couple minutes, then walked over the area that the bigfoot ran. Other than just some bent grass there was nothing until I came to the base of an old growth tree. There looked to be a single part of a foot print ... It was just the front half of the foot and it looked to have just the  ball under the big toe and the big toe and the next two. It was about 3 inches deep and the big toe looked to be about 4 times bigger than mine.","About 10 miles up above Silver Falls State Park, way back in logging area. There are many roads with a lot of overgrown forest land along with many old growth trees.",Marion County,Oregon,Fall,Report 15067: Brief daylight sighting by hunter near Silver Creek Falls State Park,44.915,-122.585,1995-10-15,15067.0,Class A,9rbzd882f6,65.1,57.095,49.09,46.81,0.92,0.47,0.72,0.0005,1,rain,1014.14,Foggy in the morning and breezy in the afternoon.,4,6.35,202,5.15,POINT(-122.585 44.915)
"A powerful ""roaring scream"" was heard by Dana and Sharmayne while they were fishing on a dock approximately 150 meters west of the Hoover Campground (located along the south side of Detroit Lake where the Santiam River empties into the lake).  The scream emanated from a point along the lake to the west of where the witnesses were fishing. Approximately 30 - 40 seconds later, an unidentified fisherman was seen running away from where the scream had originated.  Upon seeing him, the witnesses immediately joined the visibly panicked fisherman on the trail and the three of them continued running until they reached the relative safety of the campground. Once there, they ladies asked, ""Did you hear that scream?""  The shaken fisherman replied, ""Hear it?  Whatever that thing is was right next to me!"" After their brief conversation, Dana and Sharmayne quickly struck their camp and drove back to Portland.","Detroit Lake, Oregon  (Hoover Campground)",Marion County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,689.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On July 10, 1:45 am in our camp site of Taylor Park between the towns of Lyons and Mill City Oregon. My family and I were camping for our final night when 3 of us were awakened by a scream like howl that sounds 100% exactly like the Klamath recording it screamed twice right after a siren went off. At that moment we knew it was like nothing any of us ever heard before so when we arrived home searching for the sounds of cougars mountain lions and bigfoot as well we finally came accross your site and knew positively that it was bigfoot. The hair on our bodies arose as if we were there again hearing it all over again and the fear over took me and I began to cry again from what we know now was Bigfoot.",Across the river from little north fork a private camp site called Taylor Park,Marion County,Oregon,Summer,Report 4644: Vocalizations heard by campers in Taylor Park,44.79307,-122.5674,2002-07-10,4644.0,Class B,9rbyffm4s9,93.05,74.225,55.4,57.71,0.61,0,0.01,0,0,,1014.42,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,314,1.38,POINT(-122.5674 44.79307)
"I believe it was in June of 2003 when I was fishing on the Breitenbush River approximately 4 miles upstream from Detroit, OR. The river flows through a fairly steep gorge at this point. Because of a hip replacement I had less than a year before, I moved very slowly and deliberately down to the river. The weather was clear and the ground dry. The river is approximately 50 ft wide, swift, and could be as deep as 10 feet. I had been fishing for about 15 minutes when I heard a loud branch snap across the river. In retrospect, I would say the snap sounded like a dry 3-inch branch snapping. I placed the sound about 20 feet up the bank. Since I was armed and very immobile with my bad hip, I decided to continue fishing. My thought was that there was a bear or elk in the thick brush. I kept an eye on the other bank but soon lost interest. I then heard a second loud snap similar to the first. Now, whatever it was had my attention. There was something big across the river in the brush. However, I was armed and separated by the river. I continued to fish with my eye on the other side. As I continously scanned the area, I observed what I first thought was a man move from right to left through a clearing near the source of the sound. The sighting lasted only about 3 seconds. There was no sound as ""it"" moved. My actual thought was, ""Oh, there's a man over there."" I then thought, ""Damn', he was one big..."" I was approximately 25 yards away when I saw ""it"". As my mind digested the information I realized that what I saw had the profile of a sasquatch. I remember a barrel chest, no neck, and it was bi-pedal. I climbed back over the hill to my car to drive over to the other side. No way could I cross directly. Approximately one quarter of a mile upstream, I found a place to park and a path. The path along the river was well above the point where I spotted ""it"". Because of my hip, I could not cut through the brush to the river. There was no lower path.  ",Included in text,Marion County,Oregon,Summer,Report 11818: Fisherman has close sighting on Breitenbush River,44.7679,-122.095,2003-06-15,11818.0,Class A,9rcntttpum,76.67,62.92,49.17,,,,0.55,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,341,0.28,POINT(-122.095 44.7679)
"On June 21, 2005, I started a solo bicycle tour from Salem, Oregon that would take me east up into the Mount Hood National Forest, Warm Springs Indian Reservation, Old Mckenzie Pass Hwy just west of Sisters, and then loop back to Salem. On this trip I would have 2 encounters that are up to discussion as to what they were. Let me just start by saying I'm recently a believer in Bigfoot. For several months I've been reading the case histories on the BFRO website, and frankly, I knew that the areas I'd be riding in were prime Bigfoot country. Let me also add that I had no desire to have any kind of Bigfoot encounter because I'm on a bike, I'm alone, I carry no weapon for defense, I'm often camping miles from anywhere, and I scare easily. Well, on Friday June 24th, I was up near Detroit Dam at about 9pm, and was setting up my tent. I was about a 1/2 mile from the boat marina along  what's called the upper arm of Detroit Lake, off Hwy 46, which is fed be the Breitenbush River. So its now about 9:45pm, I'm in the tent just listening to the night sounds, like the flow of the water, the leaves blowing a little in the trees, kind of just getting acclimated to where I was camping, when suddenly I hear this tremendous scream that shook me and filled me with dread. It came from about a mile away, sounded a little higher than middle pitched, like a scream a human might produce more so then an animal, but absolutely could not because of its loudness. This scream lasted about 4 to 5 seconds. It reverberated off the mountainsides in the area. What's more creepy is I was aware that a fisherman had reported to the BFRO a while back of an audible encounter. After the trip I looked it up, its #689, and sure enough this scream came from the area of the first report. I was roughly on the Northeast side of Detroit Lake, and Hoover campground is about a mile further east and south of me. Anyway, this is what I heard; it was definitely a scream and not a howl or a whoop, and frankly, if I had not heard recorded Bigfoot sounds previously, I don't think I would of known what to make of it. It was a little like the Puyallup Whoop-Howl of '73, but did not trail off at the end, was even in pitch the whole time, was louder and more like a scream. The second occurence happened on July 3rd. It was about 7:30pm; I was walking my bike along Hwy 242 (Mckenzie Pass Hwy). I was about 7 miles west of Sisters, OR. It was nice clear weather, sunny and early evening. I was walking the bike because I was too tired to ride, and it was too early to make camp. I was noticing how remote this area is. I had passed  earlier a primitive campground called Cold Springs, and was 2 miles west of it. I noticed there were no more pull-outs for cars and didn't see anything or anybody up there. A car would pass about every 15 minutes. There were trees on either side of the road. It was a very pleasent walk. Well, all of a sudden I heard 4 knocks  come from the woods just to my right about 50 feet away, behind a stand of trees and bushes. At first I thought Bigfoot, having heard wood knocking on the internet; I immediately looked at the road ahead to see if it was up, down or level. Being the bike and gear weighed 80 pounds, I would be able to make my escape only if it was down, and it was. I looked back at the area the knocks came from, and now saw one large bush suddenly shake, and then what sounded like a very low animal-like growl coming from it. At first I thought FLEE, but then thought of reports I'd read on BFRO, how people often filled with terror and ran. So I decided not to do that. I stood there and watched to see what was next, trying to act brave, and stood for about 30 seconds and thought- hell I don't really care what's next, I just wanted out, this ain't gonna be the day I investigate Bigfoot, I actually said to myself -  maybe I'd comeback some other day. So I started walking off, and nothing else happened. I camped about 2 miles west from there. I should say to me this did not sound like a woodpecker, which is often high up in the trees, is faster and more in number of strikes, and is higher pitched. What I heard was four knocks, evenly spaced, coming from about ground level, the sound like that of wood on wood. No one was in the area, no development, it being preserved, protected wilderness. So what made that sound?","To reach first location, take Hwy 22 for about 48 miles to Detoit, turn north on Hwy 46 and go 1/2 mile. Second location go about 7 miles west from Sisters Oregon on Hwy 242.",Marion County,Oregon,Summer,"Report 12156: Bicyclist hears vocalization, wood knocks and sees tree shaking",44.699,-122.1874,2005-06-21,12156.0,Class B,9rcn791ye1,71.96,62.28,52.6,50.26,0.64,,0.48,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,250,0.75,POINT(-122.1874 44.699)
"Nov 13th, 2006: 9:00 pm, dark, rainy and cold. My husband and I had just put our oldest son to bed, and were settling down to watch TV in our living room.  My husband heard ""someone"" screaming ""bizarrely"", very loud far off across our lake, so he opened our back sliding door to get a better listen.  That was when we both heard a, maybe 3 at a time, organized pattern of what can only be described as roaring screams. We knew immediately they were not human.   I had heard the Klamath audio before and this made my hair stand on end because it was exactly the same.  This animal was closer, just across a 6 acre or so lake/pond. We heard probably a total of 4, 3-at-a-time, scream patterns. The individual screams were alarmed, but not frantic.  It seemed to be almost 'responding' to dogs barking.  The 'runs' were all about .5 - 1 second apart.  The interval in between patterns was probably 1 minute or so. All was quiet for about 3 minutes and somewhere in the dark across the lake we heard something very, very large and strong tussle successfully with a dog. At the end of the tussle the dog let out a sharp yelp and we heard a thud.  At that point we (I flipped out) shut the door, locked all the doors, sawed a serious dowel for our back slider, turned on our kids white noise machines and went to listen from another part of the house.  We heard a few more screams but it sounded farther away at this point and then seemed to go away. Whatever tangled with that dog was extremely fast, extremely large and very strong.  Based on what we heard, it sounded like the creature must have either approached or walked past a tied up dog.  We heard a quiet small scuffle probably as the dog tried to bite it.  Then an enormous amount of thudding, bushes rustling, and a loud pained yelp and a thud. All was quiet after that and we heard some quiet splashing in the lake.  The splashing could have been disturbed waterfowl, however.  It was pitch black and we were looking out our back sliding doorway into the blackness basically just trying to listen when this occurred.  The tangle with the dog occurred about 3 minutes after we heard the vocalization pattern.  In total, the vocal pattern seemed to be moving slowly from the northwest end of the lake to the northeast end, where we believe the dog incident occured. I have a BS in zoology from the University of Washington and a considerable amount of outdoors experience.  I have heard all different types of animal calls, screams, etc... I'm even quite good at discerning the subtle differences between a Beluga whale click and a porpoise call. I have perfect pitch and a well trained ear from years of classical voice training.  This was most certainly a primate type call, almost with a Siamang type quality to it. It was most definitely not human, and I'm certain it was not any other animal common around our area (coyote, deer screaming in pain, rabbit, fox, racoon, other).  It was extremely similar to the Klamath falls recording only louder and closer, and it scared me more than anything I've ever encountered.  My husband and I discussed our observations at length.  There is honestly no other explanation for this type of call and activity, though we understand how rare and extraordinary this must be because we live in a settled area near freeways and quite honestly we've never really considered ""bigfoot"" before much more than ""what a neat theory!"" Let me just state again that this was not human.  Not even close. Even a human trying to imitate something like that would have had a 'narrower', more nasal sound as a human just doesn't have the head/throat size to accomplish such volume and tone.  Further, it had a squeal and roar quality at the same time, like nothing I've ever heard except the various recordings, in particular the Klamath.  Also a human scream would have had some identifiable emotion to it (drunk, scared, angry etc...) as humans we're quite good at picking up on tones of other humans.  This had none of that.  It was entirely foreign to us. Update: this morning as I look through my binoculars across the lake, exactly where we heard the dog tussle incident, the neighbor's canoe dock is destroyed.  It looks to just be made of plywood but it's cracked and half-sunk as far as I can tell ","We are a quiet, rural neighborhood located south of Aurora, OR. Our neighborhood is rural/semi-rural surrounded by a lot of orchards and farms that stretch all the way down to Silver Falls to the south, the Cascades to the east and to the Coast Range to the west. We live on a small lake.  The scream was coming from an area just on the north shore of the lake.",Marion County,Oregon,Fall,"Report 16624: Couple south of Aurora hears repeated screams, encounter with dog.",45.112590000000004,-122.7875,2006-11-13,16624.0,Class B,c208tukzgu,50.69,44.915,39.14,43.73,0.83,0.82,0.78,0.0079,0.86,rain,1005.08,Light rain in the afternoon and evening.,2,9.87,212,3.23,POINT(-122.7875 45.112590000000004)
"The story I have to tell is not a single sighting but three events that took place during the fall of 1979 and the winter of the same or the year of 1980. During this time I was working, living as a resident of the Portland Job Corps, which is located on the banks of the Sandy River, which enters the Columbia River at Troutdale, Or. The camp which is about 4.5 miles up the Sandy, I'd say, where the students live and worked at the time. I'm not sure if the camp is still there or not. The Sandy River takes a turn to the south [at the confluence with a small tributary] and goes up into the westside of Mount Hood. This is where the camp is located. The kids or students who lived and worked there were able to cut holes in the fence and play and explore in the woods, which we did. There was a path that led to the place called The Falls, which was about a half mile from the camp where a lot of students would go to hang out party etc. On the way to the camp was a structure the kids had made. I remember one of the people who constructed it. He was Jim Hinkly, an Indian, whom I knew to be a likeable sort of guy. It was nothing more than a framework made of poles or cut trees about three or four inches in diameter, put roughly into a big lean-to, using trees for support,  covered with plastic to keep the rain off of us while we sat and smoked chatted etc. This place was used on a daily basises for a couple of weeks or so and every thing was cool till one afternoon, Jim came into the welding shop and told me someone or thing had destroyed the shack. Strange, I thought. So as soon as class was out, I went over to look at it. There was a structure about ten foot deep by about fifteen feet wide, nothing more than trees lashed to the standing trees to make a full roof basically at a slight angle to shed water to the back. The place had a strong smell, very bad, and the place was a wreck. The main trees/poles that formed the roof were broken in two, snapped like toothpicks. I'd personally hung on them many times and they hardly swayed under my weight. Chairs, broken metal, I might add, and the table broken like someone had hit it in the middle of it and broke it. There was hair around the trees also but no one thought to gather; it reddish in colour, about three inches long. The main things were the smell and the fear a person felt when close to the area. I'd say this was in August or September. The next one was probably in October or November. A group of us was out back above the football field at night partying with the full moon. It was cool and foggy, with the fog moving quickly and low to the ground so the moon was seen but the landscape would be changing - sort of a nice night; the hill, a gradual one, was covered with long grass and we were having a good time with lots of noise, carrying on, probably a group of 8-12 kids, me being one. I would have been about 19 at this time, as were most of the others also. The party was going on when all of a sudden the entire group went dead quiet at the same time. We sort of all started looking around at each other and Martin, who was an Alaska Indian, standing next to me, said: ""What is that?""  Through the fog one could see the form of a large biped close to us, about 30-50 yards away, in the fog. We saw it long enough to know it was not a human, too big, too muscular. I'm a hunter, also have been that from the time I was 6, raised in the woods. I know bear, deer, elk etc., none of the above was what we saw. With the fog moving, it was an eerie scene as the thing would be visible, then fade and then show again. The moon was behind it, so it was a shadow that showed up fairly easily when the fast moving fog didn't obscure it from view. Martin said ""Let's go see what it is"". I said, ok, a couple of girls screamed, and we took off toward it and the  girls and some of the guys took off the other way. What happened next was interesting. As we were moving toward the spot where we last saw it - briskly, I may add, I in the lead,  all of a sudden I couldn't go any futher. My feet wouldn't move and as the fog moved away, it was about the same distance away, looking at us. Martin was close to me and as I turned to look where he was exactly,  when we looked again it was gone in the fog. Total time elapsed was only about one to two minutes from the time we first saw it to the time that it was gone. We moved probable only 100 feet before we couldn't go any farther. The third event happened that winter in a snowstorm - a bad snow storm, I might add. The camp had been stranded for about two days and it had been snowing steadily. It was about 7-9pm. I was dorm leader at this time. Two of the students came in the back door and both where white and moving fast. I said: ""What is wrong with you guys?"" One said nothing and another wouldn't say anything, either. Part of my job as dorm leader was to look into things like this so I followed them to their bunks and lockers where I got one - I forget his name - to admit that they were outback smoking on the football field when something scared the hell out of them. Rocky, the other person, wouldn't say much, just was white and scared. The other kept saying something out is there. Me being the fool I am, said ""Bull"" and headed upstairs to get my coat and boots on and headed out into the snow storm to the football field to find out what was up. Too much snow, about waist deep - I'm 6'2"" tall -  for a  cougar etc. to be wandering around, I thought. So I headed out across the football field, being the brave fool I was. Things were going well until about 20 to 30 yards from the edge of the field, where the physical training stations were located. This camp used to be an FBI training camp, I was told, and it had a track and training stations around the football field and farther down the hill towards the creek where the road and the town of Troutdale sat. As I said, things were going well until about that far from the edge, when I suddenly couldn't go any further forward. It was not that I didn't want to; I couldn't and in the flying snow I kept being drawn to a large clump of blackberry bushes below the situp station. So I stayed there and played with the feeling. I could back up and it went away, I would come forward and it was present. Strange, I thought. I had a feeling about what I was feeling and what created it. No one else wanted to come out and play from the dorm. They thought I was nuts so I stayed for a while and then went back as it was snowing hard.  I won't fill out much more of the details below except name and contact info. If you like I'd tell you the same thing I basically told here. A long time has passed and although I still remember it, I don't know where anyone else is or even if the camp is still in operation. This is in response to reading the Locals book which I found quite interesting and it is something else to add to you list of sightings. The one thing I found most interesting was the inability to move any closer in both situations and the definitive line  where this happened. Subsonic sound I don't know, but whatever it was it worked quite well.",From I-84 take the Troutdale exit and go up the Sandy River to the Job Corps camp. On the left side of the road there is a large sculpture of a dragon made by a student at the gate.,Multnomah County,Oregon,Fall,Report 7789: Members of Job Corps group have several encounters,45.5145,-122.3352,1979-10-15,7789.0,Class A,c214bjwjpj,67.19,58.955,50.72,54.48,0.87,0.95,0.84,0.003,1,rain,1019.22,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,7.23,130,1.48,POINT(-122.3352 45.5145)
"Year: 1994 Season: Fall Weather: Cloudy with drizzle Time: Approx 4:00 PM Location: Rock Creek Rd, Portland, OR Multnomah County X-Street: Old Cornelius Pass (Skyline area) Incident: I was in the kitchen talking on the phone with my sister and looking across the street at the hillside beyond the creek through the kitchen window. The dogs were barking so I was curious to know what was going on outside. I saw the bushes moving and I saw what looked like a very tall,  broad, stout, hairy person, almost ape looking, with long dark brown hair. It was rustling through the bushes. The leaves were moving. I looked at it for about two minutes trying to see what it was. Then it disappeared. I was describing what I had just seen to my sister on the phone as it happened. I felt excited and scared. I locked the door and checked for the twelve gage (my husbands gun). I didn't see the Sasquach after that. But once in a while after that, my dogs would bark in that different wimpering way. Not their normal bark. My sister was watching a documentary about Sasquatch in the Portland, OR area on the TLC Channel (The Learning Chanel) that aired on Friday, Oct. 27th 2000. That reminded her of our conversation on the phone when I saw Sasquach that day. She called me to talk about what I had seen because she did some research and found the bfro.net web site and encouraged me to document the sighting.","On US-26,Sunset Hwy and go West for 9.2 miles Bear right on ramp at sign reading ""Exit 64 185th Ave. to Rock Cr."" and go Northwest for 0.3 miles Turn right on NW 185th Ave and go North for 2.7 miles Turn left on NW Germantown Rd and go West for 0.3 miles Turn right on NW Old Cornelius Pass Rd and go North for about 500 feet Turn right on NW Cornelius Pass Rd and go North for 2.2 miles Continue on NW Skyline Blvd and go Northwest for 2.4 miles Turn left on NW Rock Creek Rd and go Northwest for 0.4 miles to Nw Rock Creek Rd",Multnomah County,Oregon,Fall,"Report 531: Woman witnesses large, hairy man-like creature outside home",45.63893,-122.8889,1994-10-15,531.0,Class A,c20ees7411,56.11,46.15,36.19,43.41,0.88,0.64,0.38,0,0,,1016.21,Mostly cloudy until evening.,3,10,284,0.94,POINT(-122.8889 45.63893)
"I am a conductor for UPRR working pool freight from Portland OR to Hermiston OR.  We were traveling westbound on a train going around curves between Bonneville, Cascade Locks and Dodson.  As we came around a curve near milepost 36, I saw something dark between the rails.  I said to the engineer, ""What is that"".  He then blew the whistle. Something tall and hairy with long arms got up and ran into the trees and brush. Its arms swung wildly when it ran. We looked into the spot where the animal went into cover, but could not see it. Time  was daybreak.  We got a good look as we aproached at about 15 rail car lengths.",Near Bonneville Dam between Cascade Locks and Dodson just east of Eagle Creek area between Interstate-84 and the Columbia River.,Multnomah County,Oregon,Summer,Report 109: Union Pacific Railway Conductor Observes Great Ape on Railroad Trackbed,45.65125,-121.9123,1995-07-10,109.0,Class A,c2179yd1v9,73.84,,,51.8,0.59,0.88,0.44,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.64,260,2.26,POINT(-121.9123 45.65125)
Creature 7 to 8 feet tall was sighted by my wife and son at  9:15 pm 01/09/02 near Multnomah Falls.  It crossed the freeway in front of their vehicle before going over guard rail toward the Columbia River. They nearly hit it in the westbound lane. She called me from her cell phone and told me what just happened.,"Update from earlier report( 01/11/02): On return trip from Portland today,It was determined that the creature actually crossed at mile marker 29 on west bound side. Appoximately 300-500 feet west of marker. I-84 -Andrew B.",Multnomah County,Oregon,Winter,"Report 3624: Nighttime sighting by motorist on I-84, west of Multnomah Falls",45.55364,-122.1884,2002-01-09,3624.0,Class A,c2155sc15v,49.8,43.935,38.07,41.18,0.89,0.64,0.88,0.0002,0.44,rain,1024.96,Foggy in the morning.,1,5.57,26,0.67,POINT(-122.1884 45.55364)
"My friend and i were going out sign stealing, near Corbett off of I-84, we found a sign that we liked and got out of the car to get it. As we approached the side of the road, near the woods, I heard a low territorial growl. I asked my friend if he had heard it, but he hadn't. We were both kinda freaked out by what I had heard, so we raised out eyes to the darkness of the woods. At the exact second we looked out into the darkness, there came a shriek like nothing we had ever heard before. Then we heard something crashing through the underbrush, and we ran like little girls back to the car. I got the hell out of there, but we are going back this weekend to check it out. We talked about the noise and decided that it was like nothing we had ever heard before. Not human, or animal","Gordon Creek Rd. is south of Corbett, Oregon, in Multnomah County, near the Clackamas County line between Corbett and the hamlet of Aims, Oregon",Multnomah County,Oregon,Fall,Report 5053: Possible bigfoot encounter changes a mischievous teenager's plan,45.4684,-122.2487,2002-09-05,5053.0,Class B,c214djm0wu,69.64,57.230000000000004,44.82,44.47,0.65,0.11,0.95,0,0,,1016.53,Partly cloudy in the evening.,6,10,292,1.92,POINT(-122.2487 45.4684)
"To whom it may concern: I am not sure how to even go about this other than to send an email to you. Earlier today around 6:25 p.m. my brother was driving home (we live between Corbett Or, and Aims Or.) off of Gordon Creek Rd. There is a switch back with a hair pin turn that has a steep climb immediatly after the turn. As he turned the corner approximatly 20-30 yards from his vehicle in a small cluster of trees he saw a large 7-8 ft tall, hairy creature. He said it wasn't human, but resembled a human standing with his right shoulder hidden behind the last of the 3 trees in the cluster. Upon being discovered he said that he immediately turned and ran up the very steep hill with amazing speed. He said his chest was wider than his waist, hairy, with long arms (ape like) and that he saw him from just below the waste up before he turned (the creature turned to his left) and ran up hill. He couldnt believe how fast he was and that he was there for a couple seconds and then he was gone. My brother frantically called me and I told him to go back to where he saw it and mark it out so that I could meet him there with my HD camera and try to find any prints or debris that may have been left behind. Upon returning to the area my brother saw the local sheriff cars nearby. They said that some people down on the river reported a very hairy naked homeless man and they were investigating. He told them that he saw the same thing but that it wasn't a homeless man. He was very detailed in his account and they laughed it off and left. I drove straight home and met my brother at the switch backs where he sighted it. I brought my dog and my camera. I went to the exact same location as he told me and had him recount exactly what happened. I have it all on film. The area is steep and there are fallen trees and lots of shrubs, so it is a little difficult to see any exact markings other then broken branches and trampled ferns. Near the group of trees where he was standing there is a natural spring that runs down the hill. So I searched both sides to try and find any  tracks. Im not sure what to really do other than keep my eyes peeled and my camera close. If you feel my brother could be of any help or if you could help him understand what he saw Im sure he would greatly appreciate it. He is pretty shaken up, I had him write down exactly what happend and what he saw and he was a little uncomfortable doing so. I would prefer to keep this private, I am an Investment Banker and would prefer to keep a sense of trust and credibility with people I associate with and I am unsure how they would respond to this.",Sharp switchbacks on Gordon Creek Road between Springdale and Aims,Multnomah County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,24318.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was walking on a logging road, stopping to eat huckleberries. I heard some racket up behind me and thought it to be deer or elk, possibly a bear. Many of these species thrive in this area. I was very suprised to see the next thing that happened. Many large rocks were thrown in my direction. None that close though., rocks that weigh up to 10 pounds or more. This is the first I have spoken of this. It has been at least ten years now. I never saw anything but heard alot of noise above me. I was quite disturbed and thought maybe some pranksters were around. So for my safety I split.",Rugged canyons and thick cover at the time.,Polk County,Oregon,Fall,"Report 8948: In the early morning, hunter observes rock throwing near Valsetz",44.8458,-123.5834,1991-10-15,8948.0,Class B,9rbp5gcmdp,66.08,56.96,47.84,41.1,0.75,0,0.25,0,0,,1013.05,Clear throughout the day.,4,9.63,191,3.96,POINT(-123.5834 44.8458)
"I WAS HUNTING WITH MY TWO BROTHER IN LAWS IN OCTOBER OF 2000. WE WERE IN THE COASTAL RANGE MOUNTAINS ABOVE FALL CITY. WE WERE DRIVING OLD LOGGING ROADS LOOKING FOR GOOD LOCATIONS TO SPOT DEER. WE DROVE UP ONE LOGGING ROAD WHERE   THERE WAS A TURN-AROUND OVERLOOKING A HUGE REVINE  CONTAINING A DENSE FOREST. I GOT OUT TO LOOK OVER THE EDGE WHEN I NOTICED A LARGE HUMAN-LIKE FOOT PRINT. IT WAS SLIGHTLY LONGER THAN MY SIZE 12 HIKING BOOT AND POSESSED 5 TOES. THERE WAS NO EVIDENCE OF ANYONE BEING THERE RECENTLY(I.E., TIRE TRACKS, SHOE PRINTS, FRESH GARBAGE AND BULLET SHELLS, ECT....ALL THINGS COMMON TO THESE TYPE OF TURN-AROUNDS). WE WERE VERY DEEP IN A COMPLEX SERIES OF LOGGING ROADS THAT WERE PROBABLY SELDOM USED. THE TRACK LOOKED RELATIVELY FRESH, MADE UP OF LOOSE DIRT( A FEW DAYS OLD AT THE VERY MOST). I TOLD MY BROTHER IN LAWS(WHO ARE VERY SKEPTICAL) WHO WERE STILL IN THE CAR TO GET OUT AND LOOK AT WHAT I FOUND. THEY WERE INTERESTED, BUT VERY SKEPTICAL. AT A CLOSER LOOK WE DISCOVERED THAT THERE WAS A HAIR OF SOME SORT WITHIN THE PRINT. THE HAIR WAS ABOUT AN INCH LONG AND WAS VERY CORSE. IT WAS VERY DARK BROWN AND HAD A BLONDISH COLORED TIP. WE HAD A VIDEO CAMERA AND A STILL CAMERA WITH US JUST IN CASE WE ACTUALLY GOT A DEER ON OUR HUNTING TRIP( WE NEVER HAVE). SO, WE TOOK VIDEO AND STILL PICTURES OF THE PRINT. WE COLLECTED THE HAIR AND PUT IT IN A FILM CONTAINER. UNFORTUNATELY WHILE TAKING THE HAIR OUT TO SHOW SOMEONE, IT WAS LOST. I DO HAVE EVIDENCE OF IT IN THE VIDEO THOUGH. THE PRINT WAS LOCATED BETWEEN A PATCH OF GRASS/UNDERGROWTH AND THE STEEP LEDGE. WHATEVER IT WAS THAT MADE THE PRINT WAS STEPPING FROM THE GRASS TO THE LEDGE. THE LEDGE SEEMED TO HAVE SOME IMPRESSIONS MADE BY THE SAME CREATURE WALKING SIDEWAYS DOWN THE HILL, BUT IT WAS SO STEEP AND HAD SUCH LOOSE SOIL THAT NO ACTUAL PRINTS WERE APPARENT. I DO HAVE PHOTO AND VIDEO EVIDENCE OF THE PRINT.",OREGON COASTAL MOUNTAIN RANGE NEAR FALLS CITY OREGON.,Polk County,Oregon,Fall,Report 3633: Hunters find track in mountains above Falls City,44.86875,-123.4462,2000-10-15,3633.0,Class B,9rbpqbj5rj,58.9,53.775,48.65,42.81,0.87,0.48,0.58,0.0005,1,rain,1019,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,8.87,197,0.96,POINT(-123.4462 44.86875)
I was driving home early in the morning from work when a large creacher cross the hiway infront of my car.  It was walking upright and took the road in 3 large steps.,About 5 miles west of the spirt mountain casino just past the first set of passing lanes,Polk County,Oregon,Fall,Report 548: Motorist observes bipedal creature crossing highway,45.06215,-123.7027,2000-10-30,548.0,Class A,c2003566n1,58.77,48.33,37.89,41.76,0.88,0,0.12,,,rain,1019.83,Light precipitation in the morning.,3,9.16,318,0.35,POINT(-123.7027 45.06215)
"I sumited a report to you of a sighting I had last September in Polk County, Oregon.  I was asked if I was interested in looking for tracks in that area.  At the time I said, ""No"". The area that I had my sighting seemed promising enough for me to check it out on the last two days of bow season last year.  I found an excellent hunting area for this year.  I had almost forgotten why I went up there in the first place and that was to satisfy my couriosity about possible bigfoot activity.  This morning 9/1/01 I was hunting in the area. I have been hunting in the area all week. I heard a strange noise and then a large tree fell in the forest. I will explain later.  I believe I have found indistinct tracks in several areas.  In these areas I saw and photographed trees that are snapped off in an unusual manner.","Gated forest road # 7 on north side of highway 18 about two miles west of Grande Rhonde, OR",Polk County,Oregon,Summer,"Report 3064: Bowhunter finds twisted trees, tracks, scat, & unusual sounds",45.07072,-123.6664,2001-09-01,3064.0,Class B,c2003uugup,73.53,60.035,46.54,54.61,0.71,0.74,0.46,,,rain,1014.73,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,,229,4.39,POINT(-123.6664 45.07072)
"I may have stumbled onto a print by pure accident, while hiking with my niece and nephew in the Siuslaw Natl. Forest, west of Dallas, Or. I will give details of the location later, as not to saturate the site with the public, so I can finish my investigation in the area and get more readings and data... GPS, photos, and history on the area...  Here is what I have thus far.... On the mid afternoon of 24 July, I took my niece age 13, and nephew age 16, to an area I used to hunt and log about 30 years ago west of Dallas, Oregon. Thirty years has changed the area quite a bit as Weyerhauser has bought up a lot of the land, Boise and Hampton Co. as most of the area is logged out, there is still a large standing area of some old growth and an area in which to hike. We were not 15 min. out from my truck on a trail and my nephew blurted out... ""Uncle Ron, look at this foot print!""  Off the trail a foot or two was a large print made in dried mud, (the last rain in the area was about 6 July 2003), so the print was well defined and clear as the photo shows. Several things I noticed about the print, 1) It was not a boot print as no boot tracks were showing, the print was smooth, consistent with a bare foot print. 2) The width was about 9 inches wide at the largest width, and about 14 inches long. 3) Toe contours could clearly be seen, but it looks like what ever made he print may have stepped on a twig, wood, so not all the toes made an imprint in the mud, as the casting shows. 4) The foot print clearly shows a heel print, and arch in the foot, the edge of the foot at wide proportions from a very heavy individual. 5) As the trail is used lightly by mountain bikers and horses, as seen by tracks on the trail. Our 5 hours up on the trail, I only saw one mountain biker that day while in the area. So, it is not used that much, maybe only by locals who live in Dallas or people who know the area. I attempted to make GPS readings that day, but for some reason, my GPS could not pick up satellite signals possibly from the heavy canopy of trees. Another attempt for a long/lat reading with negative results on a second trip. I will attempt a 3rd trip with new batteries and see what happens. The print was, as I said, left of the trail, going SSW. I searched the area for about 2 hours, hair samples on trees, scat, or other prints in area...negative results...photos of area were taken from different perspective points. At this point, as I dont want to ""contaminate"" the area with undue traffic, I will keep the exact location confidential until I complete my investigation.  Now a little history on the area. I have hunted the Falls City and Dallas area since 1970. In 1972, while heading to Falls City, Or. my friend Rick swerved to miss something darting across the road... I was a witness to something large, tall and running on two legs, not four....thinking it may have been a bear, or a crazed hunter dressed in black... we both, as teenagers could not answer what we saw... The stories we had heard is, that the Dallas and Falls City area from old timers, and hunter friends of ours, stories of BIGFOOT circulated during that time... especially after the famous RED BLUFF, Ca. film clip of the famous Roger Patterson... from 1967. As the photo shows I took a casting of the footprint, as mentioned, only one was found thus far. Within the next few days I will attempt to return to the area for further investigation and findings. Will keep you posted... You do have my permission to post this report and photos... At this point, ""undetermined what made the print"" At his point only two other Bigfoot Research Websites have been contacted on this sighting, no response as of yet. My friend RAY CROWE has highly recommended your site and organization for years. I first met Ray Crowe at a seminar he did on BIGFOOT in 1994. I am also a good friend of Lyle Vann of the Arizona Bigfoot Center Paulden, Az.","West of Dallas, Or. off Ellendale rd. Right on Rob Mill Rd. about 10 miles past WeyerHauser Land and west side of the Siuslaw Natl Forest. Off the Mud Puddle/Tree Fort Trail (used by mt. bikers and horses).",Polk County,Oregon,Summer,Report 6734: Family members encounter footprint,45.0487,-123.5792,2003-07-24,6734.0,Class B,c2007bu7ey,81.23,65.725,50.22,48.07,0.58,0,0.85,0,0,,1015.92,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,344,3.61,POINT(-123.5792 45.0487)
"I was driving from Portland to Lincoln city to retrieve my work bag that I had left in Lincoln City over the weekend. I left Portland at 3 am and had only had coffee and donuts to eat; there were not many other cars on the road at all, none that were going in a westerly direction that were within sight of me and only about 2 cars passed me between Spirit Mountain Casino and the site were I had my sighting. I was driving about 55 mph and had my bright lights on  and had just came over a rise in the road shortly after you start down the back side of Murphy Hill summit. As I crested the rise out in the distance I saw what I thought at the time was a deer on the left shoulder of the road about 200 yards out from me.  I slowed down to 40 mph or so because I didn't want it to jump in front of me or if there were other deer in the area I might spook them into the road. As I got within 75 yards the object began to move across the road from left to right, that is, when I saw that it was not a deer and I thought it might be a bear which I have seen cross a road before but this was way different. The object was hunched over slightly and was on two legs and cleared the road in about 4 steps. The best way to describe the color was dark brown to black and I would guess the hair to be 4 or 5 inches. The arms looked to come down to mid thigh area. I did not see the face except for there seemed to be a deer-like shine coming from the face area. The height was about 7ft + as it disappeared over the edge of the road to the right. I was about 50 yards away by this time. I was starting to feel pretty weird like this was something I had never seen. Hard to explain the feeling as I passed the spot where it went over the bank I tried to look over and see where it had gone. I was going about 25 mph now as I went about 20 yards past the spot and stopped I then reversed my car to the spot where I had seen it go over the bank. I stopped my car and left the engine running I had my window rolled down slightly for air flow as I was driving. When I stopped I could smell a musty type smell not real bad but strong enough to notice. I could hear some movement in the brush but not a lot because of the car noise and the fact that my window was only down 2 or three inches on the left side when the object was now on my right.  I had a really strong feeling that I was being watched; every hair on my body was rigid, I had goose bumps over my whole body I have them now as I write about this, not as bad but the chills. I decided then that it would be a really good time to leave so I drove off as fast as my Metro would go I made it to Lincoln City at 6 am and had about 10 cars pass me going east on hwy 18 in that time.When I got there I went to my girlfriend's to get my bag and was going to come right back to Portland to work. Instead I stayed until 9 am then left to go back to Portland. As I drove by the spot I thought about stopping but decided against it.  I know the area well though because I helped a lady who had rolled her car off the road in the same are many years ago. The bank in the are is about 7 ft down on both sides and is swampy in some places. I lived in Lincoln City for many years and have spent time in the woods alone and with others and have never felt or seen anything like this  I don’t know what to make of it except for it being Bigfoot. No bear walks on its back legs like this. If you want to see the spot I can take you there just let me know also I drive this stretch of road 2 times sometimes more a week.",About 1/4 mile west of Murphy Hill summit in coast range on a long straightaway,Polk County,Oregon,Winter,Report 7537: Sasquatch crosses road in Coast Range in front of car,45.0608,-123.694,2003-12-08,7537.0,Class A,c200370f0v,47.04,44.665,42.29,42.33,0.95,0.78,0.49,0.0004,0.31,rain,1021.65,Foggy in the morning.,1,6.72,97,2.01,POINT(-123.694 45.0608)
"During the evening my friend and I parked at the end of an old alder road behind locked gates to bowhunt for elk. When it started getting dark we decided to circle back to the pick up; we were approx. 2 miles away on the top end of the mountain along the east side of the ridge line. I had forgotten to bring my flashlight so my buddy had to shine his light for both him and I while we walked out. During the walk while we were crossing the top of the ridge we could notice an awful smell; the smell was kind of moldy or musky so we thought it was probably just a bear that had gotten into some swampy skunk cabbage or something similiar. We continued to notice the terrible smell off and on all the way back to the truck. While on the top end of the ridge I managed to step into a very large hole that was in the rocks; somehow I managed to grab onto something to keep myself from falling completely in the hole as it was big enough for me to fall completely in it. If you consider the fact that I'm 6 ft tall and weigh around 210 pounds you had to figure that the hole or cave had to be pretty good sized; unfortunately, since I didn't have a flashlight I couldn't see what it looked like very well and yes, that smell was also present at the time. When we finally got back to the old alder road where our truck was parked, we could still notice the awful smell every now and then; one other thing that we noticed was the very large footprints that had been left in the muddy dirt on the road. Now these footprints were approx. 16 inches long and looked alot like a mans footprint but what had really made us uncomfortable and nervous was the fact that these footprints were directly in our tire tracks that was made from our drive into the area a few hours earlier. As we looked at them we both thought there had to be a logical explaination; we tried to simply write them off as being bear tracks but deep down we both knew that they weren't made by a bear. These tracks were much too large to be a bear track plus, they didn't have the 2 separate pads that a bear track leaves. I've killed 4 black bears, one of which was 6 1/2 ft tall and nothing in the way of tracks ever looked like these tracks did. Both my friend and I have lived here all our lives; we both are avid hunters and are well known in the area for our hunting success. My friend works in the woods and has done so all his life and for that reason alone, we chose to not say anything about this for quite some time. It was only within the last few months that I had told my brother's friend about what had happened and it wasn't too long after that when he happened to run into my buddy and asked to tell him what had happened. He was amazed at how we both were able to recall things that had happened 13 years ago in such detail; I told him that you don't forget something like that because when it happens, it stays with you forever. We never saw anything that night in the way of a live animal but we both felt as if we were being followed or watched the whole time; it made us uneasy, to the point that we left as soon as we could get to the truck. I've been back to that area once or twice but I have never seen anything else although there have been some recent incidents that would indicate that there is indeed something up there. My brother heard a god awful scream not too far from there this past elk season; he also heard a large tree crash down without there being any strong winds blowing that would cause that to happen. There are a couple reports on your website that are only a few miles as the crow flys from where we were. I would be willing to talk to someone if they feel that they would like to however, I would like to keep my name and the exact location private if possible. Additional details about the tracks fround in their tire tracks: Scott,  As I recall, we really didn't notice anything until after we had already gotten back to the pickup. I was taking a leak a few feet behind the truck when I really paid any attention and noticed what looked like a footprint in the mud; I didn't have a light so I had my friend shine his light on the road as we walked back down a ways. What we first saw wasn't a full complete track so at first we just thought it was a probably nothing more than a bear track. It was only after we went back for a ways that we were able to notice that some of the tracks were in our tire tracks and of the ones we seen we could only identify one of those footprints that showed it completely from heel to the toes; what we also thought was weird was the fact that it looked as if it was spread out it was in a really straight line; what I mean is that where the prints showed in the mud it was like whatever it was that was walking it looked as if it had been walking on a tightrope or something, if that makes any sense. we only went back about 50 yards from the pick up and I would say that we could see about 5 or 6 partial tracks where there was mud that showed something; the one complete track we saw was near a large mud puddle where the ground stayed wet enough for there to be a large mud hole across the whole road; we really couldn't notice anything where the road was made up of grass and gravel. The one complete track we did see was actually the track that had been furthest away from our pick up; when we saw that track we both looked at each other and made some kind of comment as to we didn't really believe what it was was that we were looking at and at that point we both were ready to get the hell out of there. When we were up hunting on the hill and even when we were walking out we never put things together, like the smell we had experienced off and on as we walked out or the tracks as possibly being related until after we started down the hill and went home; like I said before, we thought when we were walking out that the smell was probably just a musty old bear; just like we thought those tracks were until we saw the one furthest away from the truck. I hope that helps you; it's been awhile so if I'm leaving anything out or think about something, I don't think I have but if I did I'll be sure to let you know.  Thanks DC",Editied,Polk County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,25907.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Back several years ago, I reported this sighting to Peter Byrne, who took it very seriously. I agreed to talk on camera, to ""Good Morning America"" back in 1996. My conditions were that only my voice would be used, and not my name.  They interviewed me, but then showed me completely.  I felt betrayed by ""Good Morning America"". I and my girlfriend were both in law enforcement at the time. I was, at the time, a US Forest Service Officer (Law Enforcement LVII) and later a police officer.  Now I have been out of the field for 3 years, and I want to tell my story and show the photos. On August 14, 1995, my girlfriend and I were camped on a beach in Oregon, north of Lincoln City and south of Tillamook. We were on vacation, and we were the only people on that beach. We had a good fire going and dusk was approaching around 21:00 Hours. We were camped on a bluff about 7 ft above the surf and had a clear view of the beach north and south. We were set back on the bluff around 100 ft from the shoreline. I noticed a figure which I thought was a person, standing south of us on the beach, I guess around 100 yards from our location, standing near the shoreline, looking in our direction. At that distance I thought it was strange the person was covered in black clothing, so we thought.  I was a bit alarmed thinking someone may be planning to harm us. We also thought it was strange because nothing was down the beach except rugged beachline, to at least Lincoln City, 20 Miles  to the south. When I lost sight of it I was a bit uneasy, wondering what the person was up to. Later, we saw the person come back, but not stop. It kept walking in our direction, to a distance of about 50 yards. It stopped, turned around, and headed back to the south. Again, 5 minutes later, the person came back, this time it kept walking to a 90 degree angle to our location, and turned around and headed back south. By now the sun had set but the moon was full or close to it. It was a very bright twilight, with the sand and ocean. The ""person"" in question again came back, following closer to the shoreline this time. It walked directly by us and past to the north now. We noticed the person was very large and seemed to be as tall as we were on the bluff. It was jet black and had the forward posture with the long swinging arms. We also noticed the person almost seemed totally uninterested in our presence and looked like it was looking for something on the beach, stopping occasionally and starting up again. The person turned around and went directly back at a quicker pace and headed at a fast walking speed (guessing 4-6 mph) to the south. We were amazed at how unusual the scene was. The pace, the fact the motion was more fluid, and not bouncing as we walk or jog. Also, all black. There was no other color, from head to toe. The head was pointy.  The ""person"" now headed south quickly, and went out of sight. I grabbed my mag-light and ran down to where my girlfriend told me to stop, so I knew where to look for prints. Just before that point I nearly tripped on a track, and was amazed at how deep it was. It was at least 10 inches down. I pressed down maybe a inch or two at most in the sand as I walked. I yelled for my girlfriend to come down to see what I was looking at. She reluctantly came down. When she got close she immediately said, ""Oh my God!"" The tracks where at least 16"" long and 10 inches wide.  As we were focusing on the tracks, my mag-light went out. I told her not to worry. I had a spare bulb in the back of the flashlight. As I was fumbling to change the bulb, in bright moonlight, she yelled, ""It's coming back!"" I dropped the bulb in the sand and I just stared as it approached us at a fast rate. From the south, at 100 yards, at a fast clip. She pulled my arm and tried to drag me back up to camp. I told her I was staying and wanted to find out what it was. She became frantic, screaming, ""come on!!"" as she headed to camp. I stood there and I was stunned. At a far distance of 80 yards or so, this thing was taller then me, at a level field. As it got closer I started yelling ""You better stop! I am going to shoot!"" I was unarmed.  It kept coming, directly at me, like I didn't exist. Its shoulders seemed to be at least 4-5 ft wide, with no neck. I started to notice hair all over, and started to make out the face. At that point I realized, and I said out loud, ""Oh My God, it's not a human!""  I  couldn't move for a moment. When I got control again I ran like hell, toward my girlfriend, who was screaming, ""Run!""  I ran fast, thinking it was coming for me. I got to the top, and was happy to see it kept walking past where I had been standing. It walked beyond where I was standing, then turned around and walked back to the south, out of sight. We then ran over the hill to the rental car. I yelled at her, ""Where are the keys??"". We realized they where back down on the beach in the tent, in my bag. We hesitated and then went back. We grabbed them and were going to leave everything else. After a few moments we calmed down and decided to go back to our things. Then we decided to stay through the night, after my girlfriend started saying that it didn't hurt us and it could have. We decided to stay, and I got the video camera out of the car.  I kept the fire going all night, staying up. She didn't make it all night, and fell asleep. I didn't see it again. As soon as day break came, I took the film camera and took pictures of the footprints, heading both north and south on the beach. Luckily they where not very degraded due to the wind. I followed the tracks and used items and myself to give depth and distance. I noticed the tracks all went to the east at a point. This was the direction I assumed the creature went. After I took several photos of the tracks I ran back to camp. We left Oregon, drove to Seattle and caught our flight back to Colorado. After a few weeks, I did a bit of research and contacted Richard Greenwell [deceased], of the International Society of Cryptozoology. He interviewed me and had me get in contact with Peter Byrne in Portland. Byrne contacted me and wanted me to come back out and show him the location of the sighting and the trail. I couldn't get back out due to vacation time availability. He found the location and looked around, but nothing was found. Later that next year, Byrne gave me a call and said ""Good Morning America"" wanted to do a story on my sighting. I told him I could not, due to my employment position. He assured me that I would be off-camera, and they would only use a voice-over. I agreed to do the interview. My girlfriend, who was a deputy sheriff, decided to stay far away from the media, in case things got out on identity. I reluctantly agreed to do the interview. I did this also to help Peter Byrne, so he could possibly get some funding for his organization, knowing it would help his cause.  Later the tape was aired, showing me on camera and speaking. Not good! ... Since that time, in 1996, I have been back to this area a few times to look around, but have not contacted anyone else about it.  I will be happy to send pics but do not see how to do it here. If you want the entire collection you can contact me.",[Removed from report],Tillamook County,Oregon,Summer,Report 13653: Dusk sighting by a US Forest Service Law Enforcement Officer on the beach south of Tillamook,45.145,-123.97200000000001,1995-08-14,13653.0,Class A,c0pbffqkej,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.97200000000001 45.145)
"It was September 1997, 8 people and myself were camping in the Tillamook County forest. Well anyway, I got up about 6am,  got out my 22 and started out on a hike. Before leaving, I heard a friend say ""wait up and I'll will go with you"" I said ""fine but no talking I want to check out the game in the area before they check us out"". About 5 minutes up the road I noticed about half way up a hill was a large rock outcropping with a black stump about 9 feet tall. It was around 400 yards from us. I ask my friend ""do you see that weird shiny stump on those rocks up there?"" He said yes. Then I said ""look at it through your scope"". Then the gun went off.  He said he didn't mean to fire and that he couldn't find that stump any more.  In disbelief I looked and didn't see it any more. When looking in the only areas something could go, I saw it walking very fast, long arms swinging, one basic black color.  I said ""Sh*#$@& you shot at that person!"" or what ever it was.  We ran back to camp and didn't say much because we did not want to get in trouble. Later I showed a friend who camps there all the time the place and he said no one could climb up there early enough to be up there by 6 am. I agreed. He also pointed out that there were no other camper around this area. It is in the Cook Canyon area, very steep rocky country, great for elk hunting. I am convinced that this was a bigfoot. I've always been a non-believer of bigfoot, but now I'm convinced. I'm always in the woods elk and deer hunting or scouting camping etc.  I've never seen any thing like it, including bears standing on there rear legs, both black and brown in Alaska.This thing was tall, slimmer than bear. Thank you.","The easest directions: Look on page 64 of the Delorme Oregon Atlas in section 2C and the location is in the ridges south of Anderson rd, north of Anderson creek. Our camp was on the creek, west of the gaging station",Tillamook County,Oregon,Summer,Report 2102: Two hikers have early morning sighting near Tillamook,45.754490000000004,-123.866,1997-09-13,2102.0,Class A,c0pum37e1p,68.98,63.400000000000006,57.82,53.2,0.85,0.49,0.39,0.0061,1,rain,1006.44,Rain starting in the evening.,6,8.75,103,3.5,POINT(-123.866 45.754490000000004)
"My wife, grandmother and friends wife are the actual witness I'm just typing what they said to me. My buddy and I had left the wife's and grandmother at camp to set out on my evening elk hunt It was about 2:30pm we had been gone for four hours and then returned to camp to rest when the lady's ran to us and told me about what they had saw. Around 4:30pm they were looking down in the clearcut below the helicopter pad we were camped on. when my grandmother said she saw something that might be an elk. when my wife and her friend looked they both couldn't believe what they saw. It was a hairy thing running from the treeline into the clearcut on two legs. It was sunny and clear the creature ran through the clearcut very easily even though there were stumps logs brush and ect. when two dirt bike riders came up a trail that cut through a portion of the clearcut. the creature stopped and ran back to the treeline and the two riders stopped and started to point in the direction of the creature. then the creature ran out again picking a different direction through the clearcut now with a second creature a little smaller than the first. they went through the clearcut faster than any man on two legs could ever go.they then disappeared into the treeline on the other side.this is what i was told. This is not a hoax. the wife's friend is a trained marine like myself and was a nonbeliever until that day and there is no question in there minds they said that was a bigfoot. they had dark shaggy hair like a bears they were on two legs they swung there arms and stood upright and ran upright. i paced the distance to approx. 200yards from were they stood and looked for tracks non were found the ground was dry and hard to much low foot brush. you can contact us this is for real my wife said she would talk about it.",This sighting was in the Tillamook State Forest in the Browns Camp area. It is about 50 miles west of Portland.,Tillamook County,Oregon,Fall,Report 702: Group of people witness two Sasquatch run through a clearing,45.59669,-123.3768,1997-11-10,702.0,Class A,c2072kxgbp,55.25,44.46,33.67,37.73,0.7,0.49,0.36,,,rain,,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,2,10,58,10.13,POINT(-123.3768 45.59669)
"My name is Kurt, me and my fiance Shawn were camping up off of Ben Smith Road August 1-2,1998. Sunday the 2nd, we packed up camp by noon and headed down to the Wilson River to cool off a bit. It was very hot. We drove down off of Ben Smith road going east on the flats road that follows the river. We crossed the river to lay in the sun. We were there for 10-15 minutes, when I saw someone or something down river about 45-50 yards swaying back & forth with its head down the whole time, while also moving up & down river with no problem at all. I didn't think much of it at first, but when Shawn my got up and moved to the middle of the river it spotted us--froze and then glared at us. Then I moved to the middle and didn't take my eyes off of it. It moved to the right of the river in some bushes somewhat hiding it seemed like. Then I knew something wasn't right, it had big hair & long arms. It didn't act human-like at all. I couldn't make out a face just eye sockets. I wondered what it was wearing winter clothes for when it was 90 degrees outside. They were not clothes. It had reddish-blonde like hair and was about 6ft tall. I have hunted and fished up at Lee's camp for years and have never seen anything like it before. After we got home that night we talked about it more, leaving us with a strange feeling.  We know what it was now--a female BIGFOOT!!!!",In the U.S. off of Highway 6 between Portland and Tillamook south of Lee's camp down Ben Smith Road on the Wilson River.,Tillamook County,Oregon,Summer,Report 690: Close-range observation lasting roughly 1.5 hours,45.5891,-123.5469,1998-08-02,690.0,Class A,c205ke5zu8,86.07,68.96,51.85,55.31,0.73,0.02,0.32,,,rain,1021.79,Partly cloudy in the morning.,9,,327,1.4,POINT(-123.5469 45.5891)
"This weekend 8/19/00 while hunting off of Salmonberry Road off HWY 26.  I was looking for bear tracks on a trail that I have hunted before; anyway,  when I came out at the trails end on one of the logging roads I decided to take a walk up the road with my fiance.  I always keep an eye on the sides of the raods for traks to see where an animal may have crossed. Well about a half a mile up I saw a track, with very decerable toes (5) and I put my foot up nxt to the print, I am a size 12 and the print was about the same.  The funny thing was, the print looked like the foot was broken and healed wrong, I do know that it was not human and it deffinatly was not any type of animal I hunt for.  My fiance also saw this print as well. As we first hit the trail,  I should mention we both herd a howl the likes of nothing I have never heard before in my LIFE, the hair on the back of my neck stood on end, even my fiance said that it was the wierdest thing she ever heard.  There was no noticable odor in the air at that time.  This was all in the morning at about 6:10am. I will be checking this area again in about a week.  I will not forget that howl\moan for as long as I live.  It is monday and I can still hear it in my head.",All information is listed in the above statement. Please contact me ASAP,Tillamook County,Oregon,Summer,"Report 102: Couple hears unknown howl, later finds possible deformed track",45.7351,-123.46600000000001,2000-08-19,102.0,Class B,c20hnmyf38,57.98,47.114999999999995,36.25,48.62,0.97,0.77,0.65,0.0178,1,rain,1020.65,Rain in the morning and afternoon.,5,9.54,302,0.56,POINT(-123.46600000000001 45.7351)
"My adult daughters where out camping the weekend of 10AUG2012  in a slightly remote camp in the Tillamook  forest. For 2 nights in a row they heard possible big foot calls that went on for 20min the first night and about 3 min the next night. I can assure you it was not any Elk, Deer, any of the owl species, That calls where  whoop call, and im told  extremely loud, This group totaled 6 that weekend that heard this series of calls. The following weekend this weekend friday 18AUG I myself and a friend from work and his daughter went to the very same camp to hear for ourselves and attempt to get recordings of the calls, long story short, I’m an experienced out doors man as an avid Bow hunter and fisherman I’ve spent countless hrs in the woods and have heard most of all the local animal calls. From all the known owl calls, to every possible combination of elk and deer calls to the death moan of a bear. I’ve been known to follow elk heads at night and just be in a good place to hunt them in the Am. Be that as it may On Friday the 18th I set out to this camp and waited for the arrival of my work friend and his daughter. After dinner we relaxed at the camp fire till about 9:00 p.m. and set out for a short hike to the power line rd and did some Knocking, with  no responses’ we returned to camp and was doing a little star gazing around the camp fire.  At 10:15 p.m. to our astonishment we heard in rapid succession a series of Knocks 1,2,3,4,5 pause then 1,2,3,4,5, coming from the SE 2 sets of about 5 of 6 knocks with a delay between sets of about  no more than 5 seconds. Within 10 seconds of the second set of knocks we had our recorder going hoping to capture more  knocks on tape when from the NE we heard a classic call back Howl in response 2  Howl calls in fact, We have captured those calls on tape. Being that our camp was in-between the calls my best estimate of distance or camp was from the calls where no more than a ¼ to a ½ of a mile as the crow fly’s with us between them, our camp that night was the only camp site taken in the whole camp ground. With the closest set of camp grounds approximately 6 miles away. In conclusion with my current back ground in Metrology and reporting my findings with an unbiased opinion using the return calls taped on your show that I’ve heard over time and applying them as a reference standard I must therefore conclude this as the genuine article and report this as very plausible given my own personal experience. All I need now is to personally see one and it push it over the top for me. As it stands right now I feel 85% certain that this phenomenon is real. I am no expert with regards to Bigfoot and would love to hear your thoughts on this matter and would very much enjoy putting you in contact with all involved and giving you the audio we recorded. I look forward to hearing back from you as I would very much like your thoughts on the recordings we have.",Oregon Hwy 6 West.,Tillamook County,Oregon,Summer,Report 36280: Campers hear knocks and unknown vocalizations at night in Tillamook State Forest,45.61308,-123.3973,2012-08-18,36280.0,Class B,c2072p8g6w,71.1,62.425,53.75,57.58,0.92,0.14,0.04,0,0,,1013.93,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,6,10,333,0.35,POINT(-123.3973 45.61308)
"Large, upright bipedal animal covered in dark-brown or black hair. The creature sat on a log, got up, looked up at us, and seemed nonchalant.",Withheld due to sensitivity.,Tillamook County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,41704.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was camping at Jones Creek at exactly the 4 mile marker on July 7, 2014. The woods were very quiet and only one guy on a 4 wheeler came past me and then again leaving much earlier that day. Just at dusk I heard a yell like no other animal I have ever heard about a quarter mile south. It lasted about 10 seconds. A minute or two later it happened again only louder. The hair stood up on the back of my neck. About 5 minutes later another yell comes about a quarter mile north of me only this time its 3 times louder. It yelled 5 separate times with about 10 seconds between each 10 second long yell. These yells were much stronger of a voice than the first two yells. About 2 minutes later the first yeller did it again only it sounded like it was further south. I don't believe a human could be as loud as this was at a distance and the voice was far too big. I was scared to death and spent the night with my gun in my hand laying frozen in my completely dark tent trailer. I was afraid to turn any lights on just pretended to be asleep. At 4:30 am the first log truck went by  followed by several others so I felt safe again.",,Tillamook County,Oregon,Summer,Report 45813: Camper hears strange knocking and screams in Tillamook Forest,45.59864,-123.6113,2014-07-09,45813.0,Class B,c2057huzrf,75.07,63.059999999999995,51.05,52.12,0.7,0.24,0.4,0,0,,1017.76,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,10,9.62,332,4.24,POINT(-123.6113 45.59864)
"I was Pheasant hunting and was coming home before dark and I was just past the Pilot Rock cemetery that is in the country. I was on a little ridge that takes me home to the house. I did not see anything for I can see all the way to the highway from there.Then I looked over to my left and there was ""someone"" walking towards the mountains and here it was getting late. It was about a 1/4 mile from me. It was a dark figure that looked like a guy walking but its arms were longer than normal for a person. I hollered at it and it turned and looked at me, when it turned it moved its whole top half of its body! I hollered HEY again and it didn't look at me. I watched it for about 15 min. till it was out of sight from me. I was not scared for I was well ""armed"" with the shotgun. The funny thing was that first I did not see it, then there it was. I think it was laying down hiding and then it jumped up and started walking away. I can't tell how tall it was for there was nothing to compare it to out there, but it did walk fast and was out of sight a mile away in 15min. And I never thought to look for any tracks.",It was about a mile south of Pilot Rock in stubble wheat field,Umatilla County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,695.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My mother (T.G.) and my aunt and my two uncles were driving over Emigrant Pass by Pendleton OR when they decided to stop and stretch their legs.  When they got out one of my uncles who is blind had smelled a very unusual smell very foul. He notified my mom, aunt and uncle. They looked over the cliff into the canyon below. What they saw was what at first they thought was a bear but when it stood up and walked away they knew it was something else. From what my mom told me it was drinking from a stream with it's hands. It had long brown hair and looked like a bear. but when it got up and started walking it looked like a tall human-grizzly. Since there are no grizzly bear in northeast OR they had no explanation as to what it was. It walked in a simi-crouched position and had to have been at least 7 feet tall. Before it went into the forest it turned all the way around to look up at my mom and everyone else and then whent into the forest.",Umatilla reservation. I-84 out of Pendleton to the top of Emigrant Pass about 8 miles from the summit facing southwest into a canyon on the south side of Emigrant Springs. The area is the top of Emigrant Hill along old hiway US 30 known as the Old Oregon Trail close to the Umatilla Indian Reservation boundary in the Blue Mountains between Pendleton and LaGrande OR,Umatilla County,Oregon,Summer,Report 1635: Travelers watch tan-brown 5-6 foot hairy creature drink from stream with cupped hands,45.5,-118.42,1976-06-15,1635.0,Class A,c25fc710wn,69.78,58.375,46.97,40.01,0.62,0.54,0.63,0,0,,1013.77,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,9,8.65,285,4.3,POINT(-118.42 45.5)
"I was attending a senior Boy Scout leadership camp, Brownsea II, in NE Oregon in midsummer 1976. The only reason I recall the details of the date was because my birthday fell on the Sunday after camp broke up. The details of the location are fuzzy, the incident is not. I recall three inexplicable incidents from that week (27.June - 3.July). First, I recall waking up early in the week about 0600. Even in late June in the Blue Mountains, mornings are brisk, and no one was very quick to leave their tents. One of my campmates announced his intention to relieve himself about the same time I was crawling out of the tent. At that moment, I heard a great deal of brush movement in the hillside brush overlooking our camp. Unfortunately, I can't recall whether I heard footfalls or not. Knowing now that even deer are far from quiet when running through underbrush, I can't rule out the possibility of deer grazing immediately above our tents and becoming spooked as we exited our tents. But it WAS extremely noisy. Third (second is the most significant), the camp was breaking up Saturday morning and we were fixing lunch for our parents who were supposed to be arriving shortly. One of the camp leaders was showing off some footprints he claimed to have found by the river that morning and cast, then obliterated them to prevent distractions. I don't recall the particulars, but they were larger than average, proportionately correct as near as I can recall. I've always looked on the story behind those casts with both skepticism and intrigue. Most significant was a midweek event, I believe Wednesday night. The exercises was to follow a set of instructions using a compass to find a location, set up camp for the night, then return the next morning. Following our instructions, we made our way along a trail beside the creek up the wooded ravine. If memory serves me, we left somewhere around 1830, and walked some 1000 paces up the ravine ... roughly between a half and three-quarter mile distance. We were greeted by a camp staff who had placed himself unobtrusively off to the side to make sure we arrived safely, then headed back down the trail. The trail was not overly steep, but on the opposite side of the creek, the hill came right down to the creek and was reasonably thick with trees and vegetation. I no longer recall, but I believe I wouldn't be incorrect if I said we arrived between 1900 and 1930. Because of the ravine setting and the tall trees around us, darkness settled in quickly. I seem to recall the sun setting more or less on our left as we hiked up the trail After taking a few minutes to set up camp and start evening preparations, I, being a fisherman, decided to dip into my emergency gear and try my hand in the creek immediately downstream from the camp. It was probably about 1945 at this point ... still light, but darkness was closing in and fine details are harder to see. Using a small safety pin with a worm (I'm usually a fly fisherman), some monofilament and a piece of wood, I made a crude rig to test a couple of holes. One of the scouts watched me for five, maybe 10 minutes before returning to the camp between 30 and 50 yards away. Shortly after he left me, I had the distinctly uncomfortable feeling of being watched. Many times since then, I have been in the woods alone, frequently fishing, and have felt similar sensations, only to find deer hoof prints in the streamside mud filling with water, but this sensation was ... unique, as it made the hair on my neck stand up. The creek was not very wide, and I was standing more or less in the middle of it, straddling the stream with each foot on a rock and facing upstream, with the trail to my left (more or less west) and the wooded hillside on my immediate right. I recall very little standing room on my right. I hesitated for a moment or two, then turned around to my right. I have no explanation or recollection why I turned in that direction. Because this was a small ravine which was thorougly wooded on both sides, light was fading, but there was sufficient light to see by. Maybe 35 yards downstream, I didn't see much ... only what I can describe as a long leg and foot disappearing up the hillside into the trees and brush. It was much darker than the foliage, moving and so it stood out. As the leg disappeared from view, I vividly recall turning around shaking my head--a habit I still have--perhaps in disbelief at what I saw ... kind of like, tree stumps don't usually get up and move like that. Recently, while watching a nature program, I saw a similar angle of a bear disappearing into the brush in a similar direction. The bear's legs being shorter, the knees bent much closer to the ground and not much above the foot; what I saw was a foot bending at the ankle, but no bend above that. Also, the leg was lifted, unlike a bear's which is, at best, shuffled forward. Best estimates: I saw perhaps 2', 2.5' of leg, but no knee. Finally, I don't recall any odor or unusual silence at the time. One other lighter note: I learned later that night that eyelashes on the nylon inner lining of a down mummy bag sound a lot like cruching leaves but without the footfalls! Needless to say, it took a while to fall asleep that night. I am not aware of any further incidents from this camp at this time.","Because I was only 14 at the time, and since I was only there once, I have no recollection of how to get there, and I have long since forgotten the name, although I recall it being a little unusual. However, I lived in SE Washington at the time, and it wasn't that far away, maybe 90 minutes. After reviewing maps of NE Oregon, there is a ""river"" in that area with an unusual name with several small creeks feeding it: the Wenaha River. I also recall the encampment had a small parade ground, perhaps 1/3 to 1/2 the size of a football field, with a small pond, both of which were elevated from the river by no more than 15 feet. I also seem to recall parallel to the river at this point a forest service road. If I recall correctly, the sun setting in the west places the ravine/creek at the west end of camp; my campsite was at the northeast end, the river along the southern edge of camp flowed east to west, and the small creek flowed down out of the north.",Umatilla County,Oregon,Summer,Report 7124: Boy Scout sees part of retreating sasquatch,45.9957,-118.1253,1976-06-30,7124.0,Class A,c25vxvrb35,72.76,59.25,45.74,46.04,0.6,0.8,0.11,,,rain,1011.43,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,9,10,213,9.07,POINT(-118.1253 45.9957)
"I just found your site and do not remember all the details of my sighting but here is the best I can remember of the night I saw something on Cabbage Hill in Oregon; It was December of 1985, right around Christmas. I was driving a truck and trailer going back to Texas from Portland, OR. My co-driver was asleep when I saw it cross the highway (I-84) on top of Cabbage Hill at about 1:30 a.m. I came around a small curve and it looked as surprised as I was. I stopped with it in my headlights and it stopped right in front of me as I almost hit it (about 2 feet from it) and sat and watched it stare at me through the windshield. I was driving a 1984 Peterbilt, long-nosed tractor, which as I recall the top of the hood is about 6 1/2 ft from the ground to the top. This creature was head and shoulders above the top of the hood as it looked at me look back. It was blondish-brown in color, had bright yellowish-red eyes and was not as mean looking as some have told in the TV shows that try to scare you about it. It had some hair but was not as hairy as a bear. I thought at first, it might be a bear that has been losing its hair. It had very human-like features, like a nose that seemed to me as large but human-like. It's mouth was formed like a human's but its teeth were a bit longer but not like fangs. It's belly button was long and deep, it had an inny. It walked like an old man with a back ache, kind of bent slightly forward and stiff. Its arms were longer than a man's but it didn't look like a gorilla with arms too long for its body. I remember thinking to myself that this must be some sort of mutant bear or something. It seemed mad that I was invading its space, it straightened upright and slapped the top of the hood right above the radiator with open hands like it was warning me to leave it alone. I woke my co-driver but he only saw it as it ran into the woods away from the highway where I sat wishing I had a camera to take a picture to show everyone this thing I had seen. I often looked for it the next few years as I drove through this area but never again saw it or anything like it. I would love to know if this creature has been seen by any other drivers that would be willing to have a composite drawing done to see if we could identify it better.","Top of Cabbage Hill, east bound lanes, I cannot remember the mile marker.",Umatilla County,Oregon,Winter,Report 10095: Large truck halts in front of sasquatch on I-84,45.5789,-118.6016,1985-12-15,10095.0,Class A,c25em1kuq6,25.84,17.67,9.5,12.21,0.87,0.36,0.14,0,0,,1034.13,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,1,4.44,135,1.83,POINT(-118.6016 45.5789)
Me and my family were having a picnic at a spot off of the old hwy near 84 called Deadmans Pass. We had just started to eat when one of the kids saw what at first we thought was a black bear across a ravine in small meadow about a 1/2 mile or so away by the forest line. It was just sitting there swaying back and forth. We watched this thing for about four or five min. when it stood up that's when we found out that it was no bear. It was very big at least 7ft or more tall and it walked kind of stooped over. And it went into the woods which was at least 15 yards to its right in three or four big steps. No bear can do that! it was a clear summer day and we saw it very well. I was born in Washington and had heard of Sasquatch before. I've seen the P/G film and what I saw looked & moved very much the same.,Hwy 84 in the Umatilla National Forest by Emigrant Springs State Heritage Site (a park),Umatilla County,Oregon,Summer,Report 694: Family sees stooped-over creature walking along forest line,45.3233,-118.2742,1991-07-15,694.0,Class A,c25cudg777,69.47,56.96,44.45,40.64,0.59,0,0.15,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,10,6,345,1.37,POINT(-118.2742 45.3233)
"About 7 years ago I encounterd 2 sasquatch in the blue mountians of Walla Walla WA.  I had just moved up here from Houston Tx and took my dads bug for a drive.  I went up Mill Creek Rd which led up to squaw springs camp grounds. This is a good hour and 1/2 up into the Blues on a some what graveld Rd. I belive it in July or August.  It was dusk, I had my head lights on as a came around a bend in the road. Thats when I saw them crossing the road.  One was aprox 8 ft the other 7 ft tall. They looked right at me, the head lights reflected thier eyes to be a yellow color, and the sun was out just enough to shine on thier bodies to let me know these were not bear or elk.  I came to a stop as they crossed, I got out to see if I could get anothe look as they walked of into the woods but could not see anything, nor did I smell anything odd. I looked for trackes but the ground was hard so I got back in the bug and drove home.  A week or 2 latter I was shopping at the eastgate mall and ran into a display of bigfoot set up by acouple of guys by the names of Paul freeman & Wes Summerlin. They had 2 stuffed bigfoots, I explaind to them that I had seen these 2 in the Blues.  They said they were a male and female couple that have been spotted numerous times. Freeman went on to discover miles of tracks and even shot a couple of video of bigfoot in this area. From what I can tell he even went so far as to fake quite a bit of evidence which is to bad becouse I fell he did have some legit stuff, but who really knows now.  I went on to be come friends with the Summerlin family. Even went on a seach for bigfoot with them. Wes had a lotof stories, Hair samples, photos,ect.  He never really made a big deal of it, he belived and thats all that matterd. If you asked him ? he would gladly share his knowledge with you. Wes passed away awhile ago so I dont think there is any real reachearch going on here now.  A friend and I go up a couple of times a week now and look for our self.  I know sasquatch is here, Ive seen them. The sighting have gone down since Freeman left town which has led people to belive it was fake. Its funny becouse deep down you know bigfoot is real yet the evidence you sometimes come up with points the other way even though you have seen them with your own two eyes.",,Umatilla County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,692.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I grew up in Cayuse over the hill from St. Andrew's. Our Pa would not let us sleep outside in summer time. He said there were too many things we didn't know about that he couldn't trust. Us kids would always wonder but would respectfully obey. Well, onwards to a few years ago. It was during [Pendleton] Round Up and I was getting home to very late in the morning. Probably about 3am. My friend and I were sitting in the car planning for the next day. The engine was running but the lights were off. After several minutes of planning and laughing around, I was ready to head into the house. There are no lights around the house and no moon, so it was pretty dark out there. So my friend turned his headlights on so I could see my way to the front door. As soon as the car lights came on, this HUGE, slender built man went sprinting across the back yard! He was HUMUNGOUS... His head must of been right at the level of the corner of the house. He ran so fast, my mind wasn't sure my eyes had seen what they thought they did. I asked my friend ""Did you see that?"" He, of course, was occupied with his stereo and missed it. I said good night and went on in the house. I kept playing the scene over and over in my mind. The Big Guy was so damn fast... Like 40 yards before I could even blink. His legs didn't seem to stretch out straight like we people do. His head seemed to be sitting right on his shoulders. No neck that I can remember. He was of a darker color brown. The hair covered his body and appeared short. That's all I remember of that night.","From Pendleton, Oregon, go east on Mission Road, turn into Cayuse Road for about 1.5 miles.",Umatilla County,Oregon,Summer,Report 15746: Native American woman recalls childhood sighting on family property near Cayuse,45.6605,-118.5654,1994-09-15,15746.0,Class A,c25evbpr9y,76.66,59.894999999999996,43.13,42.5,0.5,0.09,0.37,0,0,,1022.93,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,8,0.25,POINT(-118.5654 45.6605)
"I was Bowhunting with my Husband, Father-in-Law and 14 yr. old brother-in-law. We had just set out on our evening hunt, having arrived at camp the day before. We split into two groups, My husband and I headed uphill, my FIL and BIL downhill. An hour or so after we split up, my husband and I heard a ""scream"" below us and seemingly centered in heavy area of brush/trees in a hollow at the base of the hill. The scream was long and very gutteral. The hair stood up on our necks. We went to locate FIL and BIL. Upon meeting them, they told us that they too had heard it. My young BIL was more than a little shook up. His dad had left him near a tree to see if he could jump some Elk towards him. Both were very close to the sound since they had been downhill from us. My BIL felt it was very near to him and was very relieved when his dad showed up to check on him after hearing the scream. We spent a little time that night trying to determine what it was. My husband and FIL have spent most of their lives hunting/fishing and camping in various areas of Oregon, this one in particular. They hadn't heard anything like it. It was too  deep for cat and my FIL swears it wasn't a bear. I listened to the tape on your site and although it was similiar, the sound I heard was a little deeper and more gutteral.",South of Ukiah and just below Tower Mountain. GPS coordinates were 45 08.169 North Lat. 118 36.255 W Lon.,Umatilla County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,693.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was with a group of bow hunters in a canyon above Pilot Rock, Oregon.  My 12 year old daughter and I were sitting in the brush waiting for the rest of the party to push the elk to us.  We had been sitting in the dense trees since early in the morning (about 6 am) and it for about three hours, as my daughter wasn't keen on hiking through the canyon.  We had been bugling during the entire time.  Because it was early fall, it was quite foggy up in the high areas.  My daughter and I had been hearing what sounded like a branch thumping against the trees from down below us, but steadily approaching our hiding spot.  I thought nothing of the sound because one of the party was carrying antlers to ""rattle"" the elk.  Eventually, the two of us began to hear distinct rustling noises near us with a grunting and growling sound.  The stench was unbelievable.  It smelled like a combination of wet mop and wet dog hair that had moldered for awhile.  I have been around a bear carcass and it did not smell like this.  I was, quite frankly, spooked!  My daughter was likewise wanting to get out of the woods.  We immediately climbed up the canyon wall to where the four wheelers were.  The crashing sounds followed us.  When the rest of the party caught up with us they said that they had seen me walking along the hill.  Where they said they had spotted me was in no where close to where my daughter and I had been as it was straight down a pretty ragged elk trail that I would not have tried with my kid along.  I have never been comfortable in that area again and refuse to hunt without someone with me.  I have tried telling many people about this but even my daughter who was with me scoff and say it was a bear.",This took place off of an old logging road that I had only been on the one time.  It was near the indian reservation.,Umatilla County,Oregon,Fall,Report 31488: Woman describes possible encounter while elk hunting near Pilot Rock,45.48318,-118.83,1998-10-15,31488.0,Class B,c256xzywsr,51.72,41.885,32.05,35.12,0.69,0.61,0.86,0.0012,0.4,rain,1015.79,Mostly cloudy until evening.,3,9.77,244,6.42,POINT(-118.83 45.48318)
"I called the professor at WSU and left a message but he never contacted me. I had a pretty close encounter in September, 1994(I believe)  near tolgate, OR during elk bow season.I had been in the woods for several days. I was tracking a hit elk on the north side of usfs rd 64 (skyline)about opposite jubilee lake at about 1 or two PM. I was down the skookum spring side of dusty ridge about 1/4 to 1/2 mile from dusty spring, an abandoned campground, and saw movement about 70 yds crosslope and down at the edge of a clearing(approx 50 76 45 n 117 59 30w)some 30 or 40 yds across . a large biped with unusually long seeming arms walked across the clearing heading away and upslope at an unhurried pace. near the far edge of the clearing it stopped and turned, looking directly at me. it was covered head to foot in hair, dark brownish in color and i got a very (too good actually) look at it. it knew i was there, i have no doubt to this day. it then turned and continued away. i saw it for perhaps two minutes, in bright sunlight. I vacated the area without finding my elk or going over to look for tracks. I can say it was not a man or anything i have seen before. as it walked it swung its arms but they were so that the palms of the hand was clearly to the rear and much nearer the knees as opposed to the hip as mine are. The datetime can be better established because when i got home and was telling my wife, she said that the previous weekend some guy had taken videos of bigfoot at Hoodo spring some twenty miles from where i was at and they had been on the news. I have no pictures but can certainly take someone to the spot without difficulty even now.","north side of usfs rd 64 (skyline)about opposite jubilee lake at about 1 or two PM. I was down the skookum spring side of dusty ridge about 1/4 to 1/2 mile from dusty spring, (approx 50 76 45 n 117 59 30w)",Umatilla County,Oregon,Fall,Report 980: Elk hunter spots reddish-brown sasquatch,45.84175,-117.991,2001-03-05,980.0,Class A,c2hhg11xd3,40.44,30.104999999999997,19.77,31.04,1,0.54,0.36,,,snow,1019.24,Overcast in the morning.,4,8.01,172,3.05,POINT(-117.991 45.84175)
"First of all I have kept this to myself for many years, for fear that people would say we were nuts. It was early summer late spring my brother and I were test driving his new toyota pickup,  I guess it would be south and east of the millcreek watershed near the wash. oregon boarder.We had just crossed millcreek and passed the watershed entrance about a mile or so up the hill.The road was gravel and one side was steep embankment down into the gorg and the other went straight up.We had stopped to take a leak on the side of the road. As I stand there I looked across the gorg, it was approx. 100 yds. and there on an old tree stump was this thing, just standing there motionless looking at us. It was about 2:30 or so in the afternoon clear sunny day  about 75 degrees. I quickly turned to my brother who was standing at the other end of the truck and told him to look up on the hill. We both stood there looking at this thing look at us for a good 5 min. or so. then as if it were never there it turned and disappeared into the trees. It looked like a large hairy man kinda brownish with dark streaks and patches on the shoulders and hips and legs.It moved so quickly , it was there one second gone the next. I do not recall any significant smells but it was big what ever it was.We could not get to the area where it was standing do to the terrain so we could not see if there were any tracks. But if they are out there that area above walla walla is where they are.",Mill Creek Rd. east out of Walla Walla cross mill creek near the water shed continue up the hill towards oregon approx. 1 to 2 miles.,Umatilla County,Oregon,Spring,Report 1065: Brothers see sasquatch watching them,45.99215,-118.0811,2001-03-20,1065.0,Class A,c2hj8uxgwy,50.3,38.79,27.28,29.98,0.72,0,0.87,,,rain,1023.02,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,134,3.22,POINT(-118.0811 45.99215)
"I heard something funny while running my computer. Out the back window --- I saw a bigfoot looking at me!! --- I said hello (to him?) but he just turned away and went out toward the field. An update from John (12/20/02)--I went around the place and did find a footprint on the bank behind the house. It was pointing toword the house and I took a tape and it was 16"" long with it being 6/7"" wide and on the heel. I could see dermal ridges. (John was encouraged to cast the track. -tp) I also asked the neighbors if thay heard/seen anything. One said they had heard the same weird voices, like a talking, but not making any sense.",It was here at the house.,Umatilla County,Oregon,Fall,Report 5505: Rural Oregon resident sees a bigfoot look into the window,45.465709999999994,-118.875,2002-12-17,5505.0,Class A,c256wuvbgw,44.44,35.95,27.46,27.44,0.75,0.26,0.43,0.0006,1,snow,1003.76,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",1,9.63,158,3.48,POINT(-118.875 45.465709999999994)
"I was returning to my home in Kennewick, WA, after delivering Christmas gifts to relatives in southern Idaho.  It was early evening (around 5:45 pm), and I was driving in the westbound lanes of I-84.  I had encountered heavy, thick fog at the top of what is locally known as ""Cabbage Hill"".  It also began to snow.  The roadway was snow-covered and slick.  Traffic was moving quite slowly (20-30 mph).  Trucks were moving especially slow due to the steep roadway, poor visibility, and slick roads.  Traffic was backing up.  There were 5-6 vehicles, including mine, travelling as a group, with 2-3 in the left lane and 2-3 in the right. The westbound lanes make a sharp turn to the right, straighten, steepen their grade, go through a cut in the hillside, and make a turn to the left, crossing Patawa Creek.  This was in the vicinity of milemarker 222.  There is a guardrail alongside the exposed side of the westbound lanes when they are not protected by embankments. As we were driving on the straight section between the curves, I could see the brake lights of the vehicles in front of me come on - the red glow getting brighter.  I assumed we were either getting closer to the left turn and people were slowing, or there was some slower moving trucks ahead.  I was in the left lane, and slowing down, putting more space between me and the car in front.  Suddenly, I saw a large creature sitting/leaning on the pavement side of the guardrail - this would be to my left.  It appeared to be watching/waiting for traffic go by.  It's head turned from side to side, but I didn't notice detail.  I looked at it as I drove by, and noticed that it appeared to be covered by long hair, or a long fur-like coat, which was covered/streaked with snow.  It watched me drive by. At first I thought there must be an accident or stalled vehicle ahead (there were none behind me that I had passed), because why would someone be standing/sitting in that location, watching traffic?  I was puzzled by what I saw, and noticed there were no vehicles stalled/parked below the location, either.  The more I thought about it, the more I realized this was crazy.  Why would someone be there?  Except for the interstate, this spot is fairly isolated; farms/ranches are quite a long distance away.  The terrain is very steep and rugged.  The weather was quite cold, damp, inhospitable.  If this was a ""person"" stranded or seeking help, he/she/it did nothing to atract attention or to get someone to stop.  This was definitely not the time or place one would encounter someone out for a leisurely ""stretch of the legs"". I don't disbelieve in Sasquatch.  I know there will always be hoaxes, and logical explanations for things that seem unexplainable.  But I also know there are things yet to be ""discovered"", and new discoveries are made regularly.  The more I thought about this, the more I began to think that maybe I did see what my second reaction said I saw.  I called my wife on my cell to tell her.  She got a big kick/laugh out of my story, said something about maybe I've been driving too long and should take extra care in travelling the remaining distance to home.  When I got home, I retold my story to my family/friends.  That ""understanding"" smile has been the usual reaction.  But some have also said, ""Who knows?  Maybe you did see Sasquatch!"".  I finally convinced myself to report this to your site.  Maybe I'll discover I wasn't the only one to see something extraordinary that night.","Left lane of westbound lanes, near milemarker 222, before roadway goes through cut in rock and then crosses Patawa Creek, guardrail on left (downhill) side of left lane.  The area is known as Cabbage Hill - steep, winding roadway south of Pendleton, OR on Interstate-84.",Umatilla County,Oregon,Winter,Report 5650: Driver has early evening road sighting on Interstate 84 southeast of Pendleton,45.58982,-118.6131,2004-10-05,5650.0,Class B,c25ekgkefq,77.39,64.73,52.07,32.35,0.38,0,0.73,0,0,,1017.48,Clear throughout the day.,4,9.64,143,0.5,POINT(-118.6131 45.58982)
"I and my husband were at the local swimming hole, called Black Bridge. I was at the gravel watching over our two nieces who were wading around the water. The swimming hole is under a rail road bridge.  The footings are cement.  My husband walked around the cement, along the edge, to the back side. I walked the other way along the gravel where I found two indentations under the trees. The indentations looked like a sleeping place for a bear. But it was odd how they were so big and right in the open. Anyway, the girls were getting chilled and got out to dry in the summer sunshine. My husband came back about then, too. You should have seen the look on his face!  He had that stare of disbelief and his face was drained of color. I asked what it was, what was wrong. He said he was just about to walk along the path, into to trees... What was that? Someone whispering? He didn't think anything of it but felt uneasy. He heard two someone's whispering again. He stopped moving and they stopped moving. He'd start moving and so would they. He thought someone was just playing around but felt so uneasy. About the 4th or 5th time of this red light green light game, he for no reason got the heebie jeebies. He said something just was not right and he felt like high tailing. He remained calm, and just backed out to the water's edge where I turned to climb the cement back. Any way, he was just telling me about the whispering and that he thought they were saying ""Look, who is that? It's --- (my husband's name)."" Something... he wasn't sure, but he did make out his name. He was telling me the story when this huge limb comes flying out from back there and hits the water with a splash. We looked at each other and back to the limb, as it floats down river. No one could have possibly thrown that, I thought. We were just talking of checking it out when we heard this huge splash back there. There was this kind of grunt along with it. I figured we were interrupting the Big Man's meal gathering and we probably should leave. We said our apologies to whoever was back there and left tobacco as a courtesy and left.","Beginning at Pendleton, Oregon, go east on Mission Rd. to Cayuse Rd.  and continue for about 10 miles. Turn left at silver railroad bridge.",Umatilla County,Oregon,Summer,Report 15747: Native family along the Umatilla River reports possible encounters,45.6764,-118.5658,2005-07-15,15747.0,Class B,c25evgph2d,94.79,80.475,66.16,45.9,0.33,0,0.29,0,0,,1011.62,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,289,1.7,POINT(-118.5658 45.6764)
"November 2013 We live near the Umatilla River just 2-3 miles outside of Pendleton, OR on the Umatilla Indian Reservation.  It is not a remote area.  We are surrounded by farm ground and a couple neighbors within a couple thousand yards or so on a dirt road. We sleep with our bedroom window cracked about 2 inches open so the bedroom stays very cool. I awakened around 12:30AM and sat straight up in bed because I had heard something.  It was very quiet in the house and no unusual noise outside but I had heard ""something"" that woke me up wide awake. Listening intently for several minutes, I heard this weird and very loud wailing, screaming, laughing noise that sounded like a cross between a woman hysterically screaming and then quickly changing to hyena-like laughing and almost a ""wooping"" yell. I jumped out of bed and ran to the front door that opens to farmland and low rolling hills.  It sounded like several hundred yards out.  It repeated 3-4 times, each getting quickly farther away like it was running. I did not awaken my spouse. A couple weeks later, the same thing occurred late at night.  Then, a few days later around Christmas/New Years the local newspaper ran a story about ""Bigfoot"" scaring tribal members and people at night.  There was also a large number of phone recordings of the same crazy maniacal laughter I had heard.  The residents started calling it the ""Umatilla Screamer"".","Mission Highway, between Purchase Lane and Mustanger Lane crossroads",Umatilla County,Oregon,Winter,"Report 57323: Memory of hearing the ""Umatilla Screamer"" on Indian Reservation",45.66721,-118.7056,2012-11-07,57323.0,Class B,c25efc3nz0,53.8,42.355,30.91,36.69,0.66,0.32,0.78,0.0029,1,rain,1016.8,Light rain in the morning.,2,9.96,240,4.37,POINT(-118.7056 45.66721)
While bow hunting on Mt. Emily in 1982 my wife and I took a drive to the summit off exit 243 aprox. 15 miles up the forest road. When we reached the top I noticed what I thought was another hunter sitting at the base of a tree as I turned to take another look what I saw stood up and walked across the road stopping to look at us before it descended down the hill on the other side. I went to where I last saw it I concluded it was aprox 8 ft tall from a tree it had stood next to when it stopped to look our way. I then realized what we had seen was not a hunter or a bear. It was a hot august afternoon no tracks to prove what I had seen but I will never be told otherwise what we observed that day.,I-84 to exit 243 north aprox 15 miles off forest roads to Mt. Emily Summit,Union County,Oregon,Summer,Report 58004: Archery hunter recalls daytime sighting on Mt. Emily,45.43806,-118.0883,1982-08-24,58004.0,Class A,c2h42zdxzh,75.38,53.87,32.36,35.7,0.69,0,0.2,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,8,6,1,0.64,POINT(-118.0883 45.43806)
"This was on an Elk hunting trip. My friend and I was going to meet one of our party at a point on a road, in the early evening. While walking along the logging road we came up on these huge tracks in the road. They were on the road, and off the road, into the trees then back onto the road, like it was wandering. And also there were more than one size tracks. Some were smaller than the others.. The farther we walked, the more tracks we found. By the time we met our friend, we thought we wouldn't say anything and see what he would say about the tracks. He said, well I didn't see any Elk, but these tracks are all over the place. We headed back to camp and the next day we headed home. There is no doubt in my mind,that these tracks were made by a mighty big creature. The tracks were about 18 inches long and eight inches wide on the big ones and maybe 15 inches on the smaller ones. They had to be very heavy to crush the hard snow, down to the road bed,like it did.","This area is located in the north east corner of the state, north of Elgin. These tracks were locate on the south west slop of Lookout Mountain.",Union County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,696.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My husband and I lived in Walla Walla, WA during the '95-'96 school year, and often went exploring in the nearby Blue Mountains.  Nearly every little diner and gas station seemed to have ""bigfoot"" plaster casts on the wall that ""were found 1 mile from here.""  I thought it was all a big joke intended to boost tourism.  I did NOT believe in Bigfoot. One Saturday we were looking for an out-of-the-way place to explore where we wouldn't run into anybody.  We were driving down a remote track, maybe it was an old logging road, and finally had to stop when it crossed a large stream that was too deep for our little Geo Metro.  Since we were miles from the last sign of civilization, and since we couldn't go any farther, we decided to do some exploring right there. I remember getting out of the car and immediately feeling an intensely eerie sensation of being watched.  It was the kind of ""being watched"" that made the hair on the back of my neck stand up.  I've never experienced that feeling either before or since.  The really odd part was that I could pin-point exactly where I thought I was being watched from, even though I couldn't see anything.  Just on the other side of the stream was a small, steep, tree-covered hill.  The weird sensation of being watched was coming from a point about half-way up that hillside, probably 40 feet from the stream. I knew there wasn't anybody else out there because we were so far out in the wilderness, so I figured it was all in my head. We started poking around the streambank (the stream was probably 15-20 feet wide) looking for Indian artifacts, animal tracks, wildflowers, anything interesting. The ground was soft enough for our car tracks to leave a bit of an indentation in the ground, but too firm for us to leave any tracks.  It was very grassy and weedy along the stream banks where we were. After about 20 minutes of poking around, I came across a huge footprint indented about an inch deep in the grassy ground.  It looked like a flat-footed human print complete with 5 toes but it was approximately 16-18 inches long.  And it made an indentation in an area where, at 150 pounds, we couldn't make ANY tracks. I couldn't believe I was really seeing this footprint, so I called my husband over to verify it.  He confirmed that I wasn't seeing things. I briefly scouted around and found 2 more tracks but by this time I was really getting scared.  Those huge tracks coupled with that eerie feeling of being watched nearly unnerved me.  We practically raced each other back to the car, and by that time I was on the verge of panic.  I just wanted to get the hell out of there.  I was also an instant believer in Sasquatch. A friend later asked me if I'd gotten pictures of the tracks.  I told her that I couldn't remember if we had a camera in the car but that even if we'd had, you couldn't have paid me to have gone back for a picture.","Upon further discussion with the witness' husband, it was determined that the incident occurred east of Pendleton, OR in Union County.  Witness could not pinpoint location off existing maps due to the many years since the incident.",Union County,Oregon,Spring,"Report 10934: Young family on afternoon outing find footprints east of Pendleton, Oregon",45.803740000000005,-118.0603,1996-04-30,10934.0,Class B,c2hh96r45e,54.92,46.09,37.26,32.9,0.68,0.49,0.4,,,rain,,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,8,9.5,201,4.6,POINT(-118.0603 45.803740000000005)
"Was walking down a little dirt road at daylight. I was elk scouting, when I come out into the edge of the clear-cut at the bottom of the hill. I just started out where I could see the top, which the road I was on led up, when I seen some movement. I watched for a second and could not believe my eyes. At first it almost looked like to bears standing up on their hind legs facing each other. They were at about 300 yards. I put my binoculars on them and I witnessed what seemed to be TWO YOUNG BIGFOOT PLAYING. I watched them jump around chasing each other and jump up and hit there hands together for about a minute, then all of a sudden they both just stopped and walked off together into the thick trees. they were about five and a half feet tall with hands down to almost there knees, with long brown hair. They looked just like pictures I seen in Walla Walla Washington sightings like two years later.",About 30 miles from the town of Wallowa in the Sled Springs unit. Saw the two Bigfoot about half a mile from the gate at the top of Noregard hill. The top of the clear-cut,Wallowa County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,697.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I drove up Mill Creek Road to Tiger Creek Road (also called Tiger Canyon Road) and stopped at Skyline Campground (formerly squaw springs campground). I live in western Washington but grew up in Walla Walla and love the Blue Mountains. I’m an avid hiker and love to enjoy the outdoors. When I get the time I like to make a hiking trip. I hadn’t been to this particular site before but I had heard some of the Sasquatch stories coming out of the Tiger Canyon area. I had driven up Tiger Canyon a couple times before, including a few weeks prior in late June when the road was still blocked by snow. I thought this campground would be the perfect place to stay the night and hike the area. A friend of mine had been with on the trip when the road was blocked, but he too was busy this week so I went alone to scout out the area alone, stay the night and drive back to western Washington the next day. I had first been intrigued by the idea of Sasquatch when I found some info online while searching for hiking sites. As a kid some local friends had told me stories, but I’d never been sure what to make of it. I also had read a book about Blue Mountain Bigfoot that Vance Orchard had wrote. I wasn’t totally convinced that these creatures existed and did not think I would find anything about them because I figured that if there were encounters, they were very rare. I arrived at the campground at about one o’clock. An older couple was there reading, enjoying the campground. I picked an area and began set up my tent. As I was pounding the stakes in I felt something hit the ground behind me. I turned around and I didn’t see anything. I looked over at the couple and they were still sitting at their campsite. Whatever it was had caused a very strong vibration in the ground behind me and it couldn’t have been anyone at the camp. A little bit later I started to hear a weird noise. At first I thought it was the antifreeze bubbling in my car because it was a hot day and my car was steaming a little. My car overheats a lot. The sounds were like a low rumbling growl. It was a sustained sound that lasted for just a couple seconds. However I seemed to hear it in regular intervals. The sound also seemed to kind of echo like the sound of something hollow or the sound of water down a drain which is why at the time I thought it was my car. I decided to explore the area; I walked by the two other campers and said hi. They had a poodle that barked at me little. I wanted to see if I could look over Tiger Canyon at the valley from where we were so I crossed over to the other side if Kendall Skyline Road. I couldn’t see much through all the trees so I decided to head the other way. I brought a GPS device with me that had topography maps loaded on it. It showed a trail into the Wenaha-Tucannon Wilderness that I wanted to follow. As I started in that direction I noticed a very large track just to the right of a pool of water in some soft mud. It didn’t really look to me as something authentically Bigfoot because the foot seemed thin. I told myself it couldn’t be a footprint of a Sasquatch because I had read some stories a few weeks earlier and thought I could just be imagining it. I came back and looked around the area behind the camp where I had felt the thump. I had heard something knocking on a tree so I tried to make noise like I had done when I was hammering the tent posts. I had a little pattern of sorts that I thumped onto the ground with a rock. It seemed like at one point whatever it was mimicked the pattern of my thumps. I explored the area I thought it was coming from, but only saw a deer, so I figured maybe it was just my imagination getting the best of me. The noises stopped and I felt relieved. “It was all just in my head” I thought. It was now somewhere between 1:30 pm and 2 pm, and I started down towards Squaw Spring. I noticed some more prints as I walked but I still didn’t believe what I was seeing. I found some that seemed to continue on further but I did not follow them since I had planned to go a few miles into the Wenaha-Tucannon Wilderness and didn’t want to waste time. It also looked like there was a foot impression on a log that had fallen across the spring. This all seemed too surreal to me because there were lots of prints everywhere even some that appeared smaller, possibly a juvenile animal, but they were just thin outlines. I had never seen prints like these in person so I was unsure what I was even looking at. I kept walking and came to a clearing on the side of a grade where I found a print that was about 3 inches deep and well defined. I could see the big flat foot, the toes and heel. Suddenly I thought wow these prints are for real. I now had a feeling one of these creatures could be around any corner. I got to the top of one of the mountains to get a nice view of the wilderness area and then made my way back to camp. When I got back I was pretty tired from hiking. The two other people at the campground left in their pickup shortly after I got there and I went to relax in my tent. I was the only one at the campground now. About an hour later I heard the same low rumbling growl sound from earlier. I realized that my car had now been off for 3 or 4 hours, and there was really no way it could be the car. I was hearing more knocking and like I had earlier. It sounded like someone was smacking a branch against a tree. I realized whatever creature this was; it must be the same one that came by before because the knocking and the low growl started at the same time after being silent for so long. It sounded like it was in the same area behind my campsite where I had heard the thump earlier. It was now about 7 pm, about 2 hours until dark. Being there by myself made me very nervous, especially with the growling noise and tree knocking apparently being directed toward me and my campsite. I got out of there as fast as I could. I got back to town and felt very paranoid. I spent time walking downtown Walla Walla calming myself down and recounting the events. I had never been so scared of the outdoors. People noticed I looked visibly shaken though I had not mentioned the incident. It was hard to even tell anyone in fear of them thinking I was crazy.",I set up camp at Skyline Campground (formerly Squaw Springs Campground)It is along Kendall Skyline Road. Take Mill Creek Road to Tiger Creek Rd and it is 2 or 3 miles south of where Tiger Creek Rd intersects Kendall Skyline Rd. I hiked approximately 2 miles into the Wenaha-Tucannon Wilderness. I also brought along a Garmin GPS and kept a log of my hike if someone wants to investigate the area further.,Wallowa County,Oregon,Summer,Report 24371: Young male hiker experiences strange events and finds possible tracks at a campground in the Blue Mountains,45.91665,-117.925,2009-02-11,24371.0,Class B,c2hjhwceu7,25.06,21.215,17.37,21.22,1,1,0.58,0.0021,0.57,snow,1019.59,Snow (< 1 in.) in the morning and afternoon.,2,5.59,216,1.04,POINT(-117.925 45.91665)
"I have lived on the Warm Springs Indian Reservation all of my life, and I have had three 'run ins' with Bigfoot.  The first one was when my first daughter was about 2 years old, and we lived at my father's home at a place called Wolf Point.  Back then (1971) it was the only house out there, and the house had a large sliding glass door that went out to the back porch.  Back then, the glass doors were only 1 pane, and we had only a thin white sheet to cover it with at night. It was about 2:30 a.m. when I woke to hear my daughter giggling in the dining room.  I walked down the dark hallway, and came around the corner and I was about to tell Diane that it was too late to be playing around, when I saw why she was giggling.  We had forgotten to tack the corner of the sheet back up, so the sheet was only hanging by one tack, and the window was wide open, with the back porch light on. On the porch, there was a small bigfoot standing directly in front of the door, and it was jumping off the porch, then it would jump back up and my daughter would giggle and jump up and down.  I could only stand there and watch, but I felt so scared I wanted to just grab my baby and run!  Then it saw me and jumped off the porch and disappeared from my view.  That seemed to break me, because I screamed ""DIANE!"" and she spun around and looked at me.  Then I saw what I assumed to be the mother bigfoot walk by the window.  I lunged and grabbed my daughter's arm, picked her up and ran back down the hall.  My dad came out and asked what was going on, and I told him.  Being a very traditional Native American man, he got mad at me for allowing my daughter to ""play"" so late at night, and told me to go back to bed.  He said that Bigfoot have travelled and protected our people for many generations, and they meant no harm to us, if we leave well enough alone. The second time was when I was pregnant with my fifth child.  Again, I was living out at Wolf Point at my dad's house, but he no longer lived there, and had left his house to all his children after he remarried.  I didn't see it this time, but our dogs were barking up a storm, and I remember my Mexican husband (not believing in Bigfoot) telling me that it was only the cattle or horses that wander around the area.  Then the sound intensified, and whatever it was was hitting the rain gutters outside.  It wasn't trying to pull it down, it was as if it was trying to intimidate the dogs with it's size or something.  It intimidated me! And finally, my husband and my two younger brothers went hunting for rabbits in the Wolf Point area hills.  They were all talking and not really doing a good job ""hunting"" when my husband looked up and saw about 100 yards away a figure standing in the distance.  It was an open range with only juniper trees.  They had been on the plateau, and he assumed it was a horse standing facing them, so that it appeared to two legs only - until it turned sideways and walked very fast away from them.  My husband only described disbelief, being from Mexico and not really ever believing my stories.  Then they all started chasing it!  It went over a hill and they continued running their fastest after it, until they reached the point where it left their sight.  He said he abruptly stopped, because they were on a cliff that went straight down.  He described them looking for a trail or a ledge that it must of gone down, but there was nothing.  It just disappeared over the cliff.  He became a believer ever since.","My father's home was very isolated at that time, near Wolf Point.  Now it is a neighborhood and many homes have been added there.  It is wide and open, with juniper trees and sage brush.",Wasco County,Oregon,Unknown,Report 9785: Repeated encounters by Native American family,44.8464,-121.1537,1983-06-15,9785.0,Class A,9rcz5h494n,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.1537 44.8464)
"observed unknown creature walking rapidly as my son was appox. 200 yards behind. Observed creature for several minutes about 100 yards away. Fits general describtion of bigfoot except was appox. 5 ft 6 in to 6 ft. tall. Large barrel chest, long arms, long strides, hairy- dark brown in color",About 15 miles west of Tygh Valley on forest access road.,Wasco County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,699.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Dr. and Mrs. E. were riding in their private sleeping compartment in the train from Chicago to Portland, a near annual event to visit relatives in Portland. He was closely watching the clock, since the train had left with a delay and, consequently, needed to make numerous, unscheduled stops to let other trains pass. With admirable honesty they admitted to them both having been near naked. During the afternoon, about 2 pm, the train made an unscheduled control stop about 10 minutes train travel West of the Dalles, OR. Looking diagonally into a snow-covered clearing in the woods between the train and the Columbia River, they saw a dark sasquatch stepping into the clearing, accompanied by several ""dark birds"" of an unidentified species. The sasquatch hunkered down to look at the train, and got up once or twice to walk a few steps and hunker down again. The hair on its legs stuck out on the surface of the snow ""like bellbottom pants""; when hunkering, its arms were outside its knees and it rose without assistance from the arms or hands. The E.'s felt secure within the train and were not seen by the sasquatch [tinted windows]. They could exchange mutual questions over the 8-minute period that the train stopped, verifying their mutual impressions of its reality and configuration. Contrasty lighting precluded detailed viewing of features of the animal. The conductor admitted obliquely to seeing it, too, but the geometry of the terrain precluded viewing by others in compartments ahead or behind that of the E.'s. They could not alert others during the event because of their dishabille. The train left with the sasquatch watching. They both stated their absolute conviction that what they saw was a sasquatch.","About 10 minutes by train W of the Dalles, OR, along the Columbia River. The Dalles are about 80 miles E of Portland. The region is in the transition zone between open desert grasslands and the forests on the E side of the Cascades.",Wasco County,Oregon,Winter,,,,,698.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"in october of 2008 i was hunting in the white river unit. after being camped for three days i was sitting at the camp fire with my father at around 1:00am when we heard this sound like we have never heard in our life of being in the woods, it sounded almost exactly like one of your recordings except a little bit higher pitched. we heard this sound about every three to thirty minutes until we decided it was getting a little to close for our comfort and went to the dalles for breakfast at about 2:30 am. we came back the next morning and finished out the hunting season without anymore odd noises. so needless to say we drew the same tag this season. so three days into the hunt being October 5th 2009 me and my best friend decided to go hunt a canyon that was across road 4430 from our camp at around 8:30am. As we were driving about 60 yards down the road, we see a black creature that i would say to be around seven feet tall come running up the the steep bank and across the road at an unhuman speed. about 10-15 feet behind it another creature of the same size and color came running across at an ever faster speed. Needless to say i gunned it to try to get closer to get a better look at what i had just seen. within about 10mseconds they were long gone into the manzanita bushes. i got out of the truck and was listening and could hear nothing at all. with the hair on my neck standing up and goose bumps me and my friend went back to camp and started telling my father what had just happened. He found it comical and thought that we were trying to mess with him until that night when my friend was almost in tears begging to leave the woods. we ended up packing up camp and going home at 10:30pm. so last night me and my father started looking up info. and sightings on bigfoot in the area. After reading all of this we started putting things together, and decided to go back today and look for clues. the first thing that really caught out eyes was reading of their stench. less than 500 yards from whare i saw the creatures cross the street were were cutting wood the day before and noticed a rotten small that we had smelled about 5 years before when camped by there. so we decided to go look for tracks and to see what was making the bad smell. so when we go there we decided to go look for the smell first. Its strongest point ended up being down this grown over cat road about 400 yards. we could find nothing that would be causing the smell but the one thing that really gave my goose bumps was there was small trees about three inches in diameter snapped about two feet up laying across the road where the smell was the most potient.(I read the night before to watch for small broken trees. after not finding anything that could be causing this smell we decided to go look for tracks where they crossed the street. after looking for about twenty minutes we found what look like a long and wide print that had no distinguishable toes or tread. about 15ft from the print we found some feces that were what i thought to be a bear but my dad said noway so needless to say i now have a bag of s*&t that i have no idea what it came from. now to describe the figures we say run across the road. they ran completely upright and at speeds of a deer. i could not really see its face. it had longer arms that than a human and ran straight armed. and last it was solid black",,Wasco County,Oregon,Fall,Report 26718: Late night road crossing sighting by hunters near the eastern boundary of Mt. Hood National Forest,45.8417,-121.7084,2009-10-05,26718.0,Class A,c21ky3nxk8,58.01,45.525,33.04,33.17,0.65,0.13,0.55,0,0,,1019.62,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,92,0.26,POINT(-121.7084 45.8417)
"We were camping at Lower Twin Lake in the Mt. Hood National Forest, and after dark, we were sitting around the fire when my daughter tried doing a bigfoot howl. About 10 seconds after the howl, we heard a tree knock. There were no other people camping nearby. There were 6 of us around the fire, 3 adults and 3 kids. It was midweek, and there were no other campsites being used around the lake. The knock came from a ridge high above the lake.","The trailhead for Twin Lakes is at the Frog Lake snowpark. The trail starts out on the Pacific Crest Trail, and after about 2 miles another trail splits off to go to Lower Twin Lake. Upper Twin Lake is about one mile away from the lower lake.",Wasco County,Oregon,Summer,Report 57962: Camper's nighttime howl has possible knock response in Mt. Hood National Forest.,45.24006,-121.6794,2017-07-26,57962.0,Class B,c213r5ey2q,73.81,62.040000000000006,50.27,50,0.64,0,0.12,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,10,9.42,285,1.94,POINT(-121.6794 45.24006)
"My wife and son and myself were up archery hunting out of Friend Oregon in the Mt Hood National Forest. they had walked up a road to check it out while I waited in the truck for them to return. They soon returned and asked if I had heard a loud whoop type sound. At that time I had not heard anything. They both seemed kind of shaken a bit. I got out of the truck and no sooner got to the back by the tailgate and whatever this was sounded off with a loud whoop sound. We all started walking to the tree line. My son decided to do a whoop sound just goofing off and we got a louder whoop sound back that's where it all started. The whoop sounds got louder in front of us and started from the left, the middle, farther away in the middle and to the right of us. It lasted for several minutes. My wife and son had there phones recording also. We have it recorded. I have been hunting these woods for over 20 years. I know what bear, coyote, cattle, cougars, birds etc sound like. This is not even close of anything I have ever heard. A couple days prior to that my wife mentioned a really foul strong smell. My oldest son said he heard what sounded like someone hitting a tree with a stick like knocks. the video says it all. I also know we were the only people in that area at the time.",Easier to show someone where the site is,Wasco County,Oregon,Summer,Report 58165: Evening archery hunters hear possible whoops for 15 minutes in Mt. Hood National Forest,45.33935,-121.3226,2017-09-01,58165.0,Class B,c219zjz8fe,90.09,76.04,61.99,41.72,0.36,0,0.35,0,0,,1015.87,Clear throughout the day.,7,9.59,31,0.15,POINT(-121.3226 45.33935)
This is a partial secondary report. I accidently sent the previous report before I completed the questionnaire. Bigfoot crossed the road in front of us while we were on Hwy 6 Between I-5 and the coast.  When we approched the crossing area it was grown up solid to the edge of the road. We were several hundred yards approching the figure when it was noticed. When we got closer there was no sign of it and the foilage looked impassable where it was. I am sure it was not a hiker or hunter. The figure moved with a purposeful gait. I would estimate the figure was in excess of 6 feet tall and had no distinguishable clothing.,In the general vicinity of Glenwood.  Figure was crossing South to North,Washington County,Oregon,Summer,Report 191: Daytime sighting by motorists along Hwy 6 near Glenwood,45.63606,-123.3471,1984-07-31,191.0,Class A,c20795v3k6,76.8,63.305,49.81,55.73,0.76,0.38,0.12,,,rain,,Partly cloudy throughout the day and breezy in the evening.,8,10,318,4.7,POINT(-123.3471 45.63606)
"Heard extremely loud howl or call; started off low and then would  go higher then carry off (like a peacock makes only a lower, harder vocalization); sounded like from a very large animal- was very  loud; would do these howls over and over again for about 30 seconds. Dogs in area would bark and howl while this was going on and they seemed generally agitated until it stopped.","Beaverton; Off of 163rd Place, nearest cross street Davis- close to Murray Blvd.",Washington County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,701.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
IT WAS IN THE FALL OF 1993. MY SONS AND I WERE DEER HUNTING BEHIND HAAG LAKE IN THE OREGON COAST RANGE. THE AREA WAS A NEW HUNTING GROUND FOR US THAT WAS RECENTLY MADE ACCESSIBLE BY A LOGGING COMPANY. WE SPLIT UP AND BEGAN OUR AFTERNOON HUNT.I WENT DOWN A GAME TRAIL FOR A WHILE AND DECIDED TO RETURN TO A FORK IN THE GAME TRAIL TO HUNT A DIFFERENT AREA. AT THE FORK I NOTICED A DARK AREA IN A BRUSH PILE. I WAS CURIOUS AND DECIDED TO INVESTIGATE. WHAT I FOUND WAS WHAT APPEARED TO BE A HUT OF SOME KIND MADE OUT OF LIMBS AND BRUSH. THE DIRT FLOOR WAS DUG OUT BUT DID NOT APPEAR TO BE DONE MY ANY TOOL. IT WAS A DRIZZLY DAY BUT THE HUT WAS PERFECTLY DRY. IT WAS LARGE ENOUGH TO ACCOMODATE AT LEAST FOUR MEN. I WENT TO LOCATE MY SONS TO SHOW THEM THIS HUT. BY THE TIME WE GOT TOGETHER IT WAS DARK. WE CAME BACK TO THE AREA THE NEXT DAY AND BROUGHT A CAMERA. WE WERE TAKING PICTURES OF THE HUT WHEN MY OLDEST SON CALLED US OVER TO THE GAME TRAIL. THERE WERE SOME LARGE FOOTPRINTS ABOUT 18 INCHES LONG WITH A STRIDE OF ABOUT 4 - 5 FEET. WE ALSO TOOK PICTURES OF THESE. MY SON WEARS A SIZE 12 SHOE AND ONE OF THE PICTURES SHOWS HIS BOOT NEXT TO ONE OF THE PRINTS. THE WHOLE TIME WE WERE THERE I FELT LIKE I WAS BEING WATCHED FROM THE THICK BRUSH AREA AROUND US. WE DECIDED THAT WE WOULD LEAVE AND NOT DISTURB THE AREA ANY LONGER. WE NEVER WENT BACK. PLEASE NOTE: IT DOES NOT MATTER IF I AM CONTACTED ABOUT THIS. I JUST WANTED TO SHARE MY EXPERIENCE WITH YOUR GROUP. THE PICTURES HAVE BEEN QUITE A CONVERSATION PIECE OVER THE YEARS. MY SONS AND I HAVE HUNTED IN OREGON FOR 25 YEARS AND NEVER RAN ACROSS ANYTHING LIKE THIS. THIS AREA HAD PREVIOUSLY BEEN DENSE FORESTS WITH NO ACCESS. I DO NOT BELIEVE ANY HUNTER OR OUTDOORSMAN MADE THE HUT AND SURELY NOT THE FOOTPRINTS.,"ONE OF THE GRAVEL ROADS AT THE BACK OF HAAG LAKE. I TRIED TO FIND THE AREA AGAIN IN 2001, UNSUCCESSFULLY.",Washington County,Oregon,Fall,Report 7148: Hunters find bower and footprints near lake,45.4915,-123.2665,1993-09-15,7148.0,Class B,c206g12p4q,67.41,54.37,41.33,48.3,0.72,0.7,0.98,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy until evening.,4,9.87,346,2.1,POINT(-123.2665 45.4915)
"It was dark. I was driving my truck going South on hwy.219 out of Hillsboro. I had the truck's bright lights on. I was scanning the countryside for wildlife as is my practice. I've seen hundreds of deer and a number of elk over the years.(Not necessarily in this location.) But, what I saw that night, made my mouth drop open. I saw a very tall, shaggy golden brown animal with two very long legs. Its' arms were hugging its' sides. It was standing as still as a tree as the headlights hit him. My first impression was ""THAT is the biggest deer I have ever seen in my life!"" But, even though it was looking directly into the headlights, the eyes were not reflective. It had no antlers, and as I got closer I saw that it didn't have hind legs or a horizontal body attached. It was taller than an elk and much, much taller than a white tail deer. I would estimate that it stood approx. 8' tall. It had a good build (well proportioned)The hair seemed to be about four inches long and covered all the body except for the eyes. The head was round on top with little or no neck. The face appeared flat and the nose was small enough not to be noticed. The hair had a slight wave to it. It did not lay flat. To tell the truth, it looked a lot like Chewbaca (sp?) from Star Wars. It was standing in a field about 2-3 pickup lengths from the road,facing the road at an angle in such a way that my headlights hit him straight on as I approached, and I could see him from the side as I passed him. I was going 55 MPH so I saw him for only seconds. But the image is etched in my brain! I've thought about this since the day it happened and can figure out nothing else that it could be other than a sasquatch. I finally decided to report it.","From Hillsboro, take hwy. 219 south. Jackson Bottom Slough is just a little ways past the railroad tracks. From the Jackson Bottom Slough sign, continue on hwy. 219 for exactly 1.5 miles to a field that is just opposite where Tongue Rd. intersects with 219. It is in that field that I saw what I believe was a sasquatch.",Washington County,Oregon,Fall,Report 1829: Motorist witnesses two-legged man-like creature in field just off Hillsboro highway,45.482040000000005,-122.9903,2000-10-15,1829.0,Class A,c20d9rc0n6,57.19,53.489999999999995,49.79,43.69,0.88,0.61,0.58,0.0006,0.73,rain,1019.22,Light precipitation overnight.,2,6.17,98,0.43,POINT(-122.9903 45.482040000000005)
"10/14/01 3:30pm Partly sunny 65 degrees I was hunting the Wolf creek Rd area.  3.5 miles up the road is a clearing.  I decided to walk down into the timber stand about 1/2 mile down the side of the slope.  The path then cuts right and follows the wood line and the creek at the bottom.  I am always looking for any signs of our big friend.  I am involved in ongoing research in the Salmonberry area, so my eyes are always scanning.  About another half a mile up the trail I caught sign of pretty big print. I measured the print to the following dimensions. 17 inches long 6 inches wide Could count all five toes in the print I am 282 pounds and left no impression in the soil.  This print left a 1-inch depression in the soil.  In scanning the immediate area I could see the trail it followed up from the creek bed.  The print was heading in the westerly direction down the trail where I was heading.  No odor was detected and no scat was found.  Foliage in the area was low to the ground so I observed no broken tree limbs at an unusual height. I will be returning this weekend with some fruit and will try to work more of the bottom of the timberline and see what can be found deeper into the tree line.",Rt 22 west to Wolf Creek Rd.  3.5 miles up the road in the clearing on the right hand side.,Washington County,Oregon,Fall,Report 3209: Track find by BFRO field researcher,45.76569,-123.3601,2001-10-14,3209.0,Class B,c20k2g7umq,59.32,46.82,34.32,49.26,0.92,0.73,0.93,,,rain,1020.81,Drizzle in the morning.,3,9.36,212,0.33,POINT(-123.3601 45.76569)
"This sighting happened over 1 year ago. I happened upon your site recently, although I did write to George Noory about the sighting 10 months ago. I am a truck driver. I was headed north on US Route 69. Another truck was passing me and his cab was just about 5 feet from the front of my truck. Off to my right I saw a something running towards the road. The other truck locked up his breakes and I slowed down to keep from hitting it. It took only 2 steps to cross both lanes of the highway, went down the median and crossed the southbound lanes. It ran upright and held its arms to its side as opposed to having its elbows bent like a man would . Its hands where down to its knees. It was covered with dark hair I'd guess about 6 or 7 in long. The ""thing"" glanced our way as it ran and seem to have dark or black eyes. It was taking long strides and was slightly bent at the waist. The hair on its legs seemed to be longer the the rest of it's hair. I say hair and fur as it flowed as it ran. It was able to look straight into my cab so I would estimate it was between 7 and 9 ft tall.","Right before a bridge about 10' south of a sign that reads Clear Boggy Creek, came from a field on the east side to a slight hill and sparce woods on the west side of the highway. (i could take you to the exact place.)",Atoka County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 13348: Night time sighting truck driver near Clear Boggy Creek,34.25,-96.21,2004-10-12,13348.0,Class A,9y5dfen08w,74.09,63.815,53.54,51.04,0.7,0.46,0.95,0.0092,1,rain,,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,6,10,307,5.51,POINT(-96.21 34.25)
"traveling east on hwy I-40 around the town of Hydro Oklahoma ,i was a passanger, i saw a large black form come out of a tree line and walk down to the stream squat and scoop water with his hand. you would have to understand the layout of this stream,in this part of Oklahoma the soil is red in color, my view was clear and unobstructed. The creature was very large and very black.  The creatue I observed was not as ape like as seen on TV he was not short legged and big bellyed with dangle ape arms.  He was very tall with a longer torso than an ape, the arm were longer than a mans and the body was covered with very thick and black-black hair, i was struck by the ease inwhich he strooled form the treeline the blackness of the creatue and his size.  I don't even try to make anyone believe my story because I know what I saw! As does any one that has seen it! This not my first report but no one has ever contacted me.",contact me for further info,Caddo County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 3042: Daylight sighting from interstate highway.,35.505559999999996,-98.575,1999-10-03,3042.0,Class A,9y3cuzefuh,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-98.575 35.505559999999996)
"We were at my lake house where we were living for the past 3 months. We had returned to get some things that we wanted at our other house so we spent a couple of hours gathering stuff up and cleaning a bit. I went out side looking for the cat then my wife followed. I was in the front yard yelling ""tiger"" ""tiger""! My wife went to the back yard and started yelling. Then out of nowhere she hears a hoot owl. ""hoo, hoo hoot"" it was loud. it sounded close to me and i was in the front yard. but she said it came from not more than 10ft from her. she stoped startled. Then another one went off from the other direction even closer. She comes runnin to the front yard.(we werent more than 15yds. apart to begin with and i kind of met her 3/4 of her way at the front corner of the house) Shes like ""Oh my god did you hear that. two owls right there above me"". Doesnt sound that creepy butin the middle of the night in the middle of nowhere with no flash light it will startle you. I said ""yea i heard it what was it?"" she said ""they sounded like owls but owls are territorial and are never that close unless they are mating."" Just as she said that every where around us started ""hooting"" 20 to 30 differernt ones. Loud to like stereo turned up all the way in your car loud. And then some of the calls turned in to jungle noises. Like monkeys and tookans all kinds of noises, and in the middle of some of the calls it in a way sounded almost like human laughing but kind of like in an insane way. It just kept getting louder and louder until it was almost ear piercing and then there was complete silence..... The crickets and bugs started back in and i heard a twig ""snap!"". We hurridly got in the car and put it in reverse. Then peeled out (if you can do that in dirt). On the way down the drive way not more than 20yds from our house. I saw the out line of some thing big and dark colored. But the what I remember the most is the eyes they almost glowed.",10 miles sw of caddo jake bridge (canadian river)on my land,Caddo County,Oklahoma,Summer,"Report 3964: Wooded, rural, lake house scene of late night encounter",35.102779999999996,-98.34056,2002-04-29,3964.0,Class A,9y4pdnq8db,74.92,66.825,58.73,59.5,0.85,,0.6,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,9.87,70,4.16,POINT(-98.34056 35.102779999999996)
"My wife and I were driving through Cogar, Oklahoma in the afternoon on our way to her parents house.  We were about 100 yards from approaching an intersection when I saw a [dark hair-covered, manlike] creature on two legs crossing the intersection we were about to turn on.  It was running fast and it looked like it possibly stepped over a barbwire fence. I also saw something black about 25 feet from the fence as if it had come to a sitting position and i kept my eyes on it and when i got to the intersection i turned to see if it was there but didnt see anything. I dont think what i had my eyes on was what i saw crossing the road but i did see something about 5-6 feet tall cross the intersection fast and step over the fence. My wife did not see it but told me that many sightings have been reported around there and so did her dad when we got there.  There has also been known to be a black panther in that area but this did not look like a panther.  I was really amazed at what i saw that day.  I never thought I'd see something like that. The road we were on had trees to the right and a farm to the left.  When I saw it crossing the road it could have been hiding in tall grass afterwards.","Go through Union City.  Get on highway 152, drive about 15 minutes until you get to the Cogar ""quick stop"" and trun left on a road.  Go straight until you get to an intersection.  (I saw it crossing from the right to the left)",Caddo County,Oklahoma,Summer,Report 6513: Daylight road crossing sighting by motorist in Cogar,35.333890000000004,-98.13028,2003-06-13,6513.0,Class A,9y61nbrdyd,84.27,75.82499999999999,67.38,67.3,0.83,0.26,0.47,0.0176,1,rain,1009.31,Rain in the morning.,11,10,97,2.61,POINT(-98.13028 35.333890000000004)
I saw a Big Foot outside of our bathroom window in Anadarko today 4/26/12 around 12pm. It walked along the tree line and then quickly down into the Washita River. I could only see it from the waist up because of the grass being so tall but it was at least 6 feet tall and around 275 pounds if not more. It was covered in long brownish hair. I only saw the back of it but he said it was NOT a human and was surely a Big Foot.,Just behind our home in Prairie Village. The housing addition is just off of First Street and our home backs up to the Washita River and we live on the culdasac Tonemah Parkway.,Caddo County,Oklahoma,Spring,Report 35188: Possible daytime sighting behind a home outside Anadarko,35.08344,-98.24586,2012-04-26,35188.0,Class B,9y4ps6exce,82.31,75.105,67.9,66.83,0.79,0.27,0.17,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy until evening.,10,9.73,95,6.83,POINT(-98.24586 35.08344)
"I was out with my fraternity camping near the Illinois River. It was around early October. We were in a small clearing near the river under a small hill. There were several of us in the group. Me and two of my friends walked into the treeline under the hill to gather some firewood for the campfire. It was dark and we only had one flashlight. As we gathered wood, up on the side of the hill something started rustling through the trees. The hill was thickly covered in Sumac, which would be very difficult to navigate, especially in the dark. Whatever was on the hill started approaching us, maybe about 100 feet away. It was starting to break some of the branches in the sumac and sounded big! We couldn't see anything through the dense brush, but whatever it was, was coming towards us. One of my friends picked up a rock and threw it towards whatever was making the noise. It stopped just momentarily and then began running in our direction. At that we all got scared and ran back to the campfire where the rest of the members were. None of the rest of our fraternity members heard anything. We thought they may have been trying to prank us, but all said they'd been right there waiting for us to bring back wood. We all decided to end our outing and got in the vehicle and headed back to the campus. This is about the best I can remember what happened, it's been many years ago now.","It was near the Illinois River S.E. of Park Hill. I can't remember the exact location, but it was within a few hundred feet of the river in a clearing. There was a small hill on the other side which was covered in some trees and thickets of sumac.",Cherokee County,Oklahoma,Fall,Report 40280: Memory told of a possible encounter that ends a camping trip early near Park Hill,35.50285,-94.77699,1982-10-01,40280.0,Class B,9yk9gr1e04,85.58,72.08,58.58,56.43,0.65,0.06,0.45,0,0,,1016.93,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,6,8.54,98,3.64,POINT(-94.77699 35.50285)
"Various newspaper articles reporting possible bigfoot near Tahlequah, Oklahoma. First report was on August 1, 1990 at a mobile home near Eldon, Oklahoma which is east of Tahlequah at the junction of highways 62 and 51. Woman living in the mobile home reported to Cherokee County Sheriff's Deparment that she heard noises and noticed a bad smell. She then observed a creature approximately 10 feet tall and about 400 pounds. Deputy Joe Weavel investigated the reports and found impressions big enough to place both his feet in. Two days later, an 8 year old girl and her mother described a similar creature going through a trash pile near their house. Their dog chased it but returned with it's tail between it's legs. The creature was described as 8 feet tall with dark brown frizzy hair and similar to a bear except that it was described as walking upright. Oklahoma Wildlife Department district chief, Joe Adair said he had received several calls regarding the animal and believed it to be a bear. He said he ""nothing to base that on"" and that it was unusual for a bear to walk on it's hind legs for very long. Similar reports came from this area in the early 70's.","Highway 51 and 62 junction, Eldon, Oklahoma and 3 miles east.",Cherokee County,Oklahoma,Summer,"Report 2041: August 1 1990 Oklahoma, Cherokee County, near Eldon",35.928059999999995,-94.83,2001-03-26,2041.0,Class A,9yks6hdbhg,47.85,41.54,35.23,15.34,0.44,0.1,0.05,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,8,10,22,4.85,POINT(-94.83 35.928059999999995)
"My family resides close to Norman, Oklahoma, and from 1976 to the present, there have been numerous incidents revolving around Bigfoot, including two sightings in 1976 and one in January 2003, footprints in both mud and snow, several incidents where vocalization was heard, and numerous other accounts of stones being thrown, foul odor being smelled, fruit being taken off of trees, etc. Back in 1976, Bigfoot researcher Bob Stamps and his partner took several plaster casts of footprints and interviewed family members who had heard and seen the creature. The most recent sighting happened in January of this year. My 61-year old brother-in-law was chopping wood and breaking kindling approximately 40 feet from his house near the edge of the woods. It was early evening and he was just about to finish when he happened to look up and caught the sight of the creature out of the corner of his eye. At that point, the creature was approximately 15-18 feet away from him, standing in enough of a clearing so that he could see him from the waist up (due to thick underbrush he could not see any further down). He estimated the creature to be 7-8 feet tall with a slight hunch.  He froze for a minute and then dropped the wood that was in his hands and ran inside of the house. By the time he entered the house he was visibly shaken and according to my sister, he was ""as white as a ghost."" The hair on his arms were standing on end caused by physical reaction of goosebumps due to the state he was in. He was having difficulty breathing and therefore was having a hard time speaking. All he could say was ""Buh...buh...buh..."" My sister and niece thought he was having a heart attack and were fearing for his life. When he was finally able to calm down, all he could get out was ""Bigfoot.  I just saw Bigfoot."" Since my brother-in-law was snapping kindling over his knees, we have come to the conclusion that it was this noise that drew the creature to him.",,Cleveland County,Oklahoma,Winter,Report 7473: Family finds tracks and has close visual encounter.,35.27639,-97.33528000000001,2003-11-29,7473.0,Class A,9y6b9jfege,63.56,52.415000000000006,41.27,18.85,0.36,0.03,0.21,0,0,,1020.97,Breezy until afternoon.,3,10,193,15.14,POINT(-97.33528000000001 35.27639)
"I don't know if this is of interest, but way back in 1970 while hiking the Pacific Crest Trail north of  Hoodoo ski area, something happened that I will never forget.  I was with three friends on a hiking trip.  When it was time to hit the sack, around 11 pm, we all got into a small wall tent.  All of us were in sleeping bags, ready to go to sleep.  Then we heard heavy footsteps.  They sounded like a man walking.  Who or whatever circled our tent three times, brushing up against  the tent without tripping over the ropes holding up the sides of the tent.  It was very dark  outside. We saw no light  from a flashlight.  We thought ""How can a guy walk around the tent without a light""?  By the way, I do not think there was anyone camped within miles of us.  Needless to say, this scared the heck out of us.  We did not get out of the tent to look around- too scared.  We were all only 15 years old at the time!  That's it.. Not much there, but it is all true.  Again, I will never forget it!",Pacific Crest Trail north of highway 20 About two days' hiking north of highway 20.,Linn County,Oregon,Summer,Report 6027: Heavy steps around tent in dark scare backpackers,44.6335,-121.8165,1970-08-15,6027.0,Class B,9rcmgvrbvz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.8165 44.6335)
"While sitting in the Blazer (with 3 other females ranging in age from 13-34 all of which were sleeping) that was broken down waiting for help to return I noticed on the east side that there seemed to be something peeking out from a tree aprox. 20' into the woods. I was thinking that it could have been a trick of lighting and the wind moving some branches as the only time I seemed to be seeing movement was when I was looking straight ahead to the north the direction the Blazer was headed and this was out of the corner of my right eye to the east and every time I would move my head to the right it would stop. I played this game for a while, but decided that if I was really seeing something, that I was going to have to turn my head to the right. I dozed off for a while and when I awoke I was still looking off to the right (east) and there was something peeking around a tree that was closer more like 15' or so, so I just kept my eyes on the object and was able to make out!that it was tall, hairy, light coloring in the face except for the eye and mouth area. It didn't move but just like a shifting of feet once in a while. It didn't advance any more, but seemed intent on watching what was going on or in seeing just what it was that it was looking at. I couldn't smell anything as the wind was blowing to the east. I didn't awake anyone because I didn't want to scare them. I didn't feel threatened, but I wasn't going to go and check it out either. At 3:30 help arrived and so I concentrated on what needed to be done to get the broken-down rig off the hill.","Take highway 22 west from Salem following signs to Lincoln City, you will end up on highway 18, traveling through the Van Duzen Corridor, take a left onto Slick Rock Creek Road, which becomes Boulder Creek. Travel east on Boulder (becomes logging road, so it goes different directions) continue on the main road for about 2-3 miles and the road splits, take the right split, continue on the main road for another 3-4 miles and the road splits again take the left split, continue on the main road 2-3 miles till comes to another road like a 3-way intersection take the right turn, continue till there is a road on the left (aprox. 1/2 mile) that almost doubles back up the hill, take the first right (aprox. 1/32-1/16 mile), continue on the main road (this is a narrow road, there is another road that cuts back to the west just after turning on this one, but continue straight on the main road). The sighting occured about 1/2-1/3 miles in.",Lincoln County,Oregon,Summer,Report 1224: Possible movement and footsteps heard by women waiting in stranded vehicle,44.96651,-123.7718,2000-07-15,1224.0,Class B,9pzzz9bhuj,55.05,46.01,36.97,44.19,0.97,0,0.48,,,rain,1020.76,Windy in the afternoon.,10,9.66,342,11.85,POINT(-123.7718 44.96651)
"I was traveling home from Bend after picking up my children and we were about about 10 miles east of McKenzie Bridge when I saw a large creature standing beside the road on the left side. I only saw it for a few seconds and it was perfectly still with it's hands hanging down at it's sides. I judged it to be well over 6 feet tall. I said ""What in the heck was that?"" as we passed by. My wife was with me in the front and she said she didn't know. As soon as I could I turned the car around and went back for another look but there was nothing there to be seen. There were 3 adults and three children in the car and all but the smallest child saw the creature. I know this took place many years ago but the scene is still vivid in my mind. Twenty years after this incident occured my wife and were talking about it and I mentioned it standing on the left side of the road and she said ""The left side? The one I saw was on the right side!"" Chills ran down my spine when she said that. We had talked about the incident many times but this was the first time we realized we had both seen different creatures!",Highway 126 approx 10 miles East of McKenzie Bridge,Lane County,Oregon,Spring,"Report 4595: Late night sighting by family along Hwy 126, near McKenzie Bridge",44.238609999999994,-122.0505,1977-03-19,4595.0,Class A,9rc5wtms94,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.0505 44.238609999999994)
"Tracks of 3 ""animals"", different sizes. at the edge of the lake in soft soil. Looked like they were feeding on the underwater plants at one end of the Lake. Tracks indicated that they were at that location on 2 different occassions in early October, 1999. Single animal'strack was first observed, On a return visit about two weeks later there were three sets of tracks. All the tracks were at the edge of lake where a large leafed underwater plant was growing. We observed that the plants had been stripped from the water where the tracks were found. I photographed and video taped the tracks and the area. I have visited the site several times in November and December and have found no more evidence. The tracks were destroyed by weather before I could get a plaster cast made. I have a video tape and several photos of the tracks.","Withers Lake, Paisley Ranger District, Fremont National Forest",Lake County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,684.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My brother and I were spending the night in our grandparents' camp trailer, which sat about 20 yards away from our parents' house. We were staying there because our other set of grandparents were borrowing our bedrooms in the house for the evening as guests. Initially, my dad escorted the two of us out to the trailer and tucked us in. He locked the door as he left. That was at about 10:00 p.m., maybe 11:00 p.m. As my dad left, I turned on the light so that I could look at a book that I checked out at school that day. I laid there in bed and looked through the book. My brother was laying directly to the left of me in his sleeping bag. I was reading the book for about an hour when I noticed peculiar footsteps outside of the trailer. The footsteps were deep-sounding thuds like deer make in the woods. I used to hunt, so I was familiar with ""deer sounds"". There were always a lot of deer around our house in the night, so I paid it no mind at first. I was just thinking deer were walking around the trailer and on the lawn which surrounded the house. I continued to look through my book for maybe 15 minutes when I realized that the footsteps were not going away and were very close. This started to really creep me out. I reached up to the light and turned it off. At this point, I just listened. The footsteps continued in the vicinity of the trailer. This continued for about 10 minutes after I shut the light out. After this, the horrific started. [At this point, my story is probably going to sound like an unbelievable haunted house story, but you must believe me. After this incident happened, I never spoke of it to anyone outside of the family for years. Recently, I've told my good friends and my wife this story because now days I guess I just don't care if they believe it or not.] I was laying there listening to the footsteps when suddenly I heard what sounded like fingernails or claws gently brushing the side of the trailer and the trailer door. I was petrified. This continued off and on for a half of an hour. The next event was really creepy: The animal outside started to claw at or play with the ceiling vent in the middle and at the top of the trailer. I didn't see anything at first, but then I saw what looked like the silhouette of a long shaggy finger poking through the vent above the metal mesh screen. It reached from one end of the vent to almost the other side. This lasted for only a few seconds, and then the ceiling vent was still and silent. However, the footsteps continued around the trailer for at least an hour more. I figure it was past midnight by this time. During this period, I heard the animal trip over the trailer hitch or something like that. This was confirmed by the ping of reverberating metal. The animal continued to stay within the vicinity of the trailer after midnight. What happened next makes me believe that this animal was probably a Bigfoot. At this point, I heard a car turn off the main paved road and up our subdivision's dirt road (about a quarter mile away). As the vehicle closed on our location, the creature sprinted directly towards what sounded like an eastern direction. What I heard was deep, coherent, bipedal footsteps. This creature was very heavy, but bipedal. As it turned out, the car coming up the road turned into our neighbor's driveway. It was indeed our neighbors, and they appeared to have just come from a party by the way they were talking. They were only mere feet from my brother and I, but we were so scared that we couldn't move or yell for help. Our neighbors went into their house, and I continued to listen for the animal. I could hear the thing walking probably a hundred yards away out in the forest and sagebrush, but it appeared to be keeping its distance. I could hear the distinct bipedal footsteps. The creature did this for a couple of hours, and I was starting to feel as if it were getting safer. I went to sleep finally. However, sometime later I was awakened by the sound of something literally punching or hitting the trailer. I heard the footsteps again up close. The animal was back. It walked around the trailer as it did earlier and then it appeared to go away and I went back to sleep. During the entire event, my brother and I did not move a muscle or even say a word to each other. The next day, we stayed in that trailer until my dad finally came looking for us at 11:00 a.m. We were two frightened boys.","About 15 miles South Southeast of Klamath Falls, Oregon. We lived at the end of a small subdivision that was relatively new (5 years) at the time.",Klamath County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,681.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"0300 6/15/94  a large animal walked through our camp coming from deep cover.  the sound indicated to me a large animal, not wishing to draw any ire, i left well enough alone and listened to it head on out. 0500 hours my camp mates compared notes with one actually accusing me of being the animal as he swears he saw a human silouette at the time we all heard the animal.0530 1 mile downstream i heard a loud commotion in the gravel of a 10 foot cut bank. thinking it was my friend  i went to the sound only to smell a horrible smell. i threw a few rocks at the sound but nothing bolted like i think a normal animal would. the whole situation made my hair stand up. i camp and hunt the smell was nothing like any thing i had smelled much worse even than my old dog.",3 miles w of camp monte on the metolius river 30 miles west of madras,Jefferson County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,676.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I would like to begin saying I saw saw a phone number a couple years ago that went 1800 big foot. I was very tempted to phone, but just couldn't. I have thought about my encounter quite often, with no one to share it with. About a year ago we purchased a computer. I have been learning how to use it along with the internet.This is were I came across your web site. I have read a lot of the posted sightings. Report #5473 had one similarity to what occured on a logging site in Oregon, year 1968. I contacted your site and inquired if you were interested in a sighting this old. Two researchers contacted me via email with an encouraging yes. At the time of the encounter I was 18 years old. I was working for a company out of Eugene Oregon. My job was to install radio signialing equipment on logging equipment. These logging sites were sometimes close to cities and more often quite distant. It was summer 1968 with real nice weather. This job was located around 40 to 50 miles north east of Estacata Oregon in the cascade mountains south of Mount Hood, elevation around 3500 feet.. I arrived on site long after the logging crew had left for the day. I estimate the time at 19:30 Hrs. The Radio was to be installed on a yarder. This machine has spools that hold cable that is used to bring logs to a central point, commonly called a landing. This macine is bolted down on two logs that are about three feet in diameter and fifty feet long.I estimate the weight of this machine to be 45 tons. The running board which the operator stands on is around 2 to 21/2 feet above ground level. When the operator stands looking to the other side,he can just see over the haulback drum (spool). I set up my generator and started work. As time went on it became very dark. No moon and very dark! Around 22:30 hrs the hair stood up on the back of my neck. I knew I was being watched. Up until this time I had no indication of any thing out of the ordinary. This job had to be 35 miles from the nearest known person. I took down my drop light and directed it to a location directly behind me. I saw eyes looking directly at me. The only thing I could see were those eyes staring at me. We looked at each other for maybe 15 seconds. It then turned to its right and I could not see it any longer. I knew I needed to get out of there as soon as possible.I continued work at a faster pace! About ten miniutes later I smelled a repulsive odor. A light breeze was blowing from the other side of the yarder. At this point I wasn't sure what to do. My light was hanging on the roof support to my left. I slowly turned it to the direction of the smell, about 20 feet away across the haulback drum were those eyes again, but now I could make out the shape of a large animal, Black in color and very wide. I also noticed that under the eyes seemed to be shiny. The car was 20 to 30 feet away and down slope from me. I decided it was time to leave and return in the morning. The generator was small and normally easy to carry, running it was quite difficult. I managed to get to the car with a running generator and light. I shut down the generator and drove about 5 miles away and awaited daylight. I woke to the sound of the crew bus going by. I followed them back to the job and completed the installation. We tested the system and they went to work. I took a look around for footprints, but with all of the limbs and brush I was not able to find any. The chaser asked me why I was parked so far away. I told him my story. His reaction told me I was not the only one to see this animal. He pointed out two 55 gallon barrels that were carried up a log pile and tossed over the side of the landing. These barrels were full and weighed approximatly 475lbs. This animal had to have great strength to accomplish this, thus report #5473. I will admit I was terrified, I think the gererator attracted its attention.  It never came any closer than 20 feet and never made a sound. I installed many more radio systems after this and many were at night, but never saw or herd any thing again.",,Hood River County,Oregon,Summer,Report 5816: Nighttime encounter by a worker at a logging site,45.2075,-121.88600000000001,1968-08-23,5816.0,Class B,c2134mv2f2,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.88600000000001 45.2075)
"While elk hunting with a friend,we decided to head back to the truck because it was geting dark. We both got the terrifying feeling we were being watched and followed. I heard a very loud frightening sream. The sounds were continuous for at least five minutes. Sound was just behind the trees and we could hear it banging on a tree and breaking branches. We hid behind some boulders with our rifles, waiting for the thing to come out but it did't. We were pretty scared by this time and headed back to the truck about 1/2 mile away. We set up camp about 15 miles away. That night we heard something circle ouround our camp about five times. We naver saw what it was but could tell it was large and heavy by the sound of it walking in the gravel on the ground.",Near the King Mountain lookout East of highway 20 north of the town of Burns,Harney County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,669.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My story is approximately 30 years old and I have never told it to other than friends and family. My wife and I were in, I believe, Union County, Oregon, where I was elk hunting. I hunted alone because too many hunters like to ride all day and I like to walk the high country. I carried a CB radio so I could stay in contact with the wife and kids. After driving to the high country I would have my wife drive back down and I would hunt the ridges and if necessary call and have her move my truck to another location as I hunted my way along the high ridges. On this day it was beautiful, clear cool, and sunny. I had a small breeze coming toward me as I walked along a high ridge. As I came down into a saddle where there were about 3"" diameter saplings on both sides of the ridge, the path in front was clear on top for a long ways and about 30 feet wide. Vision was great. As the ground became level at the bottom of the saddle there was a single pine tree about 9 feet tall in the middle standing by itself. From about thirty, maybe forty feet away, I noticed what appeared to be a tall stump or object standing on the other side of the tree. The saplings on each side of this ridge had leaves still on so you could only see throught them to about three feet up.  I still had my rifle slung on my back as stopped to view the dark object on the other side of the lone pine tree. I watched it and decided after a minute or so it was not a deer or elk and decided maybe a old tree stump with the top broken off about 5 feet tall. I then squatted down and was looking under the saplings to see if I could spot any part of an elk through the underside of the saplings. I first looked right and then turned to my left and suddenly I spotted movement from the right corner of my eye and I jerked around, peering back toward the pine tree. I saw the object was gone and as I swung to the right I saw two brown legs to the waist through the saplings running as fluid and fast as any thing I have ever seen. I heard nothing. I immediately ran to my left and down along the side of the saplings and in about a hundred yards the saplings ended and I had a expansive view of the side of the ridge. I was amazed to see nothing. It was as though whatever I saw disapppeared into shale rock slopes down the ridge..with no noise I could detect. I was breathing hard but stopping long enough to listen..still ..nothing. I hunted on out the ridge about another 3 miles and then dropped off the side as evening was approaching. I asked my wife who was on the only road in if she had seen any hunters in the area and she said no hunters or camps. The road dead ends at a fire lookout. I have concluded after thinking about this over the years that what ever I saw was intelligent (it froze until it knew I was looking away). If it had tried to move from behind the tree, I would have been able to see it very clearly.  It waited for probably one to two maybe even three minutes while I studied the area without moving. But as soon as I looked off to my extreme left, it ran across the 12' clearing. After swinging to my right still on my haunches, I had a clear view of the legs running to know it was on two legs with brown smooth looking fur. It ran quietly but fast and unbelievably quiet. I'm guessing 5 feet tall; there was no smell as the breeze was in my face while it was directly in front of me. I still don't know about there being a bigfoot but I cannot explain what I know I saw that day. I hunted New York , California and Montana years prior to this and am considered a knowledgeable hunter. I have played this over in my head many times since and I still wonder??. I will leave you with this it was no bear or animal I know of.  ???",The location is questionable as I hunted over three counties in those days but It was on a newly paved road with the ridge to the South and the road went to a fire lookout..,Grant County,Oregon,Fall,Report 7562: Hunter briefly observes a stationary upright animal before it runs away,44.825,-118.415,1973-11-15,7562.0,Class A,9rgz12hud9,40.16,38.644999999999996,37.13,36.85,0.93,1,0.69,,,rain,1010.42,Breezy and overcast throughout the day.,2,10,151,14.47,POINT(-118.415 44.825)
"I have been reading your site for the last couple of years, and thought I'd share some experiences I've had over the years. Nothing particularly groundbreaking, but it may add to your database. I have been interested in Sasquatch/Bigfoot since I was a small boy growing up in Central Oregon hearing stories from my uncles and their friends about the goings on in Northern California in the 50s' and 60s'. While there was a lot of skepticism about the possibility of such a creature existing, there was also an underlying acceptance of the possibility that it could exist. My family, and most of the people I knew, spent a lot of time in the woods hunting, fishing, and camping. My grandfather and uncle were expert hunters and woodsmen, and taught me those skills from the time I could walk. In the first 20 years of my life, most of my free time was spent hunting, fishing, camping, hiking, and exploring the wild areas around my hometown. In 1963, my grandfather, mother, brother, and I hiked in to Teddy Lakes in the Three Sisters Wilderness area to go fishing. In those days the Forest Service kept a wooden rowboat at the lake for people to use. We took the boat out and fished for awhile and decided to explore the far end of the lake. There is a small cove at that end of the lake with an island at the mouth of the cove. The cove itself is shallow and swampy. As we rowed around the island we could hear splashing on the other side, and thought maybe had disturbed a bear or an elk. When we rounded the island, the animal was gone, but the ripples in the water were still evident. We took the boat over to the shallows to examine the tracks the animal had left to determine what it was.  Most of the area between the island and the shore was maybe 5 or 6 feet deep up to within about 50 feet of the shore where there was about a foot  of water over soft mud. What we saw has stuck in my mind for the rest of my life. There was a clear line of tracks where the animal had emerged from the deeper water and walked through the shallows leaving very deep tracks on the mud. It looked like the tracks of a very large man, only wider, longer, and deeper. It was clearly the trail of a two legged creature taking large steps leaving about a 15"" track very deep in the mud. My grandfather and I pondered those tracks for a long time trying to come up with an explanation for what made them. All I can say for absolute certainty is that it was not a bear, elk, or any other animal known to live in the area. We tried to follow the animal into the woods, but lost the trail in the deep forest litter. The reason those tracks have stuck in my mind for so long are two fold. While I was only 9 years old at the time, I had spent several years learning the tracks of the animals in the area, and felt very confident in my ability to identify the maker of the track, when it was made, where the animal was going, etc. I had absolutely no idea what made that track. My grandfather, who was an absolute expert hunter and tracker also could not identify those tracks. We had many discussions over the years as to what that animal was, and never did come up with a plausible explanation. As I have learned more about the Sasquatch from reading books over the years, I have come to think it might have been our elusive furry friend. Another important point is that before rowing over to the island, we had been fishing in the lake for an hour or so talking most of the time. This is a small lake, and any wild animal would have heard us and left the area well before we rowed to the island. The tracks were made by a very large animal. The large animals known to exist in the area are bear, elk, cougar, and deer. All of those animals flee at the first hint of people. It is true that cougars will occasionally observe people from concealment, but I have never known one to swim out to an islad to watch people fishing in a boat. Whatever the animal was, it was watching us from the island and only left when we approached. We didn't smell or hear anything other than the sounds of the animal moving through the water as it went through the shallows. Another incident happened in 1970 or 71 while bowhunting for deer in the Swampy Lakes area West of Bend. I had driven to Tumalo Falls and walked from there in the general direction of Swampy Lakes. I had been out since before dawn hunting and just hiking around, and had stopped around noon to have some lunch and rest. It was a sunny day, with the sound of the wind in the pine trees, and an occasional bird calling. I was having a nice time soaking it all in and thinking about where I was going to go that afternoon. All of a sudden, I got this overwhelming feeling of being watched, and became very anxious. I am not one to become overly excited especially when in the woods. I am very comfortable in the wilds, and had spent countless days in situations just like that day. It is in fact where I feel most comfortable and at home. Anyway, I could not figure out why I was feeling nervous, and began scanning the area carfully to see if I could spot an animal. I didn't see anything, and had just about got myself calmed down when I heard a twig snap in some dense jackpines maybe 60 feet from me. There was something walking in there and it definitely had my full attention. I was now standing with an arrow nocked in my bow trying to see what was in there. Whatever it was stayed out of sight, and didn't make any more noise. I stood there for about 5 very long minutes trying to decide what to do next. I was feeling a little silly about being so scared, and decided to investigate. So I walked around the thicket where the noise came from thinking I could see better from the other side. I didn't go more than a few steps when there was a snap from a branch breaking inside the thicket. It was loud enough that I knew it was a large animal. It was all I could do to keep myself from taking off at a dead run. I was an hour or two from the nearest trail, and maybe another hour from my car. I knew that I couldn't outrun any animal that was making the noise. The fact that I was so scared was what was confusing me the most. It made no sense to me. I have had bears come into my camp at night, and not had anything approaching the overwhelming fear that I experienced that day. I really didn't have any fear of mountain lions or the back bears in the area. We didn't view them as dangerous at the time. Besides, mountain lions don't make noise. You are never going to hear a mountain lion walking throug the woods. They don't snap branches. Bears can be noisy when they are eating and haven't detected you. All of the bears that I had come upon at that time had run as soon as they saw me. This animal was observing me from cover and knew I was aware it was there. I decided that exiting the area was the best call. I gathered my things in my pack and deliberately walked away, keeping a close watch over my shoulder. I did not want to appear panicked and encourage whatever was in there to persue me. I had the distinct feeling that I was being followed from a close distance, and would hear a occasional sound of something moving through the woods. I would turn around to face whatever it was, but never saw anything. This went on for a good hour or so, and then stopped. I walked the rest of the way to the car and drove home. This is the first time I have recounted this experience. The reason I  bring it up at all is that other people seem to have had similar experiences. In 1973 a close friend of mine came by my house after a deer hunting trip. He told me that he had seen a big foot while hunting that day. I asked him what he saw and he told me that while sitting by a log at the edge of a clearing, a large hair covered animal 6 or 7 feet tall  walked across the clearing in broad daylight about 50 yards in front of him. He told me he shot the animal with his 30-06, it let out a scream and ran into the woods. I grilled him for awhile about the details of the encounter, and I believed he was telling the truth. This happened in the area of Wickiup reservoir south of Bend Oregon. I was very angry with him for shooting the animal, and he wouldn't speak to me about it for a long time after that. I have lost touch with him, but I know some people who may know where he is if you want to follow up. About a year after that incident, another man told me he had an encounter near Three Creeks Lake Northwest of Bend. He and another man were sitting on the tailgate of their pick up after a day's deer hunting, waiting for a third man to return. It was after dusk. They said that they smell a foul odor, and something shook the bushes and threw branches and stones at them. At the time, I didn't pay much attention to this story, but it does seem consistent with some of the behaviors described in John Bindernagel's book. The last incident happened at Fish Lake near Bluff Creek in September of 2002. I had been on a solo backpacking trip from Elk Meadows to the Dillon Divide area, and was spending my last night at the lake before leaving the area the next day. I hadn't seen any sign of Bigfoot, but had a great trip exploring some beautiful country. It was about 11 at night, and I was about half asleep in my tent. I heard a very loud whoop that sounded like it came from directly across the lake. The sound went from low to high, and lasted a couple of seconds. What was striking was the volume. It was louder than an elk bugling. I hope you find this useful.",Location details for all of the incident are included above. I'm glad to supply further information if you deem it necessary.,Deschutes County,Oregon,Summer,Report 7785: Family in small boat hears animal retreating and finds prints,43.8628,-121.8829,1963-07-15,7785.0,Class B,9rc3d2zx6d,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.8829 43.8628)
"In 1969 at the end of August four other boys and myself went camping near Babyfoot lake in the Kalmiopsis wilderness area in south coastal Oregon.   I was 16.  At around 11 PM, three of  us were asleep and two were up.  Even though we were within the wilderness area, we had parked our car some ways down a very hard to negotiate road by a stream bed and had ascended a small hill  where there was a campground with easy water access a little further up the stream.  One boy, George, went down the hill to get something out of the car, and as he approached the car something which had been hanging out near it took off and ran downstream.   It was so loud that Matt, the other wakeful boy, heard it too, and they said it sounded like a jeep going through the brush without a motor.  But the real fun started about two hours later, when horrible screams started to be heard from a distance.  The sounds eventually woke all of us up, and I must say there were of an incredibly scary nature, not cats or anything even like that.  More like metal ripping in a factory.  Eventually it became obvious that the creature was making its way towards our camp by the stream, and, machetes in hand in the case of two boys, we all hid deep in our sleeping bags.  Well, the camp spent about a half hour estimated under siege by something walking around it on two feet, and continuing to let out these massive wails while us boys shivered in our sleeping bags in utter terror.  Finally, the creature started to move away, and as it did, two or three of us looked carefully out to see a huge hulking form moving away in the minor moonlight.  This is absolutely a true story, whatever this creature was, its ""wail"" could raise the dead.  George and Matt were the totally skeptical types, and the experience shook them tremendously.  The Kalmiopsis is a uniquely beautiful place in its own way, but there's stuff out there, as we learned that day in 1969.",Near Babyfoot lake in the Kalmiopsis wilderness area in south coastal Oregon,Curry County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,661.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This incident took place during the first Oregon elk season in 1989.My hunting partner had business to tend to in town and had to take leave of our camp for a day.  He had taken my truck and left me at camp with his truck and camper. I departed camp on Saturday morning, proceeding at a slow pace to the north/northwest.  Neither of us had seen any elk since opening day, the previous Wednesday, so I wasn't hopeful of success that day either. I had proceeded a short distance, less than a half mile and one hour elapsed, when I became aware of a sound that captured my interest.  It was the sound of wood on wood striking.  Upon hearing the noise, I paused to evaluate its possible origin.  It seemed to be between 200-300 yards distant. I at first thought of somebody chopping wood. There is an unimproved road that travels the approximate route I had taken.  However, that road starts where I was camped and nobody had been by in a couple of days.  Also the sound was in groups of 3 or more whacks.  As fast as you or I can say aloud, ""whack, whack, whack"", is as fast as the sounds were materializing.  I deduced that to rule out chopping wood with an ax, as someone using an ax typically takes a full backswing and then must extract the ax from the piece.  Both of those acts take too much time to explain these sounds. Later, my dad said he thought it must have been forest grouse.  I tentatively took this for the truth until I myself heard forest grouse a few years later and the sounds were not the same. The sounds continued, never varying direction, but always staying ahead of me as I walked, though I was catching up.  Finally, I reached a place where the sounds were no more than 50 yards distant, though the maker remained hidden by a rise on the opposite side of the intermittent creek I was overlooking.  I sat down on a log to plan my next move and the sounds continued.  There was just something so unusual about them that I was becoming very uneasy.  I decided, in spite of the .300 Winchester magnum in my hands, to retreat to F.S. 16 and return to camp. I was so shaken by what I had heard that I stayed in the camper the rest of the day to await my friend's return late that night.  Later in the afternoon and into the night, I repeatedly heard a noise like a vehicle crossing a cattle guard at low speed (20mph).  It was a low rumbling sound. Indeed, there is a cattle guard on F.S. 16 that can be heard from the camp site and initially this is what I thought I was hearing.  What is noteworthy is that this sound was not coming from vehicles on the road.  I could also easily hear and see trucks on F.S. 16 and few occurrences of this noise could be attributed to passing vehicles. These noises continued into the night until I went to bed.  My friend returned and the rest of the trip came off without incident. For years, I tentatively assumed that what I heard had a generally recognized origin.  In June of 1995, an interest feature on Bigfoot in the Oregonian newspaper described ""tree whacking"" as a communication medium of Bigfoot creatures.  At that point, I was quite certain of what I had heard. ","This occurence took place in the Ochoco National Forest in the Maury Mountains.  The incident was below the Tower Point fire lookout, near the intersection of F.S. 16 and F.S. 1750",Crook County,Oregon,Fall,Report 10034: Hunter hears wood-on-wood knocking,44.0639,-120.2782,1989-11-04,10034.0,Class B,9rf6xj84ff,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.2782 44.0639)
"Something was pounding on something like a log. That brought one of my brothers into the house to alert the rest of the family to ""Come hear this."" We went outside & stood in the driveway, and heard the most frightening guttural roar you can imagine! This accompanied the pounding on the wood object. This lasted several minutes. The evening was clear, warm, without wind. I do not remember a moon. Neither brother could explain what was happening and I recall being scared out of my wits! When the sounds subsided, the family returned inside. The incident was not discussed in front me again. As a child, I was privledged to live in this remote beautiful area and allowed to run free. Sometime later, a boy friend & I observed what we were told must have been a bear in a thicket of alder trees near the house. The feces found there later contained crawdad shells and berry seeds, with a horrible odor, but the creature we saw was not a bear. The hard dry ground showed no tracks. Our fathers were loggers and we were well versed in the local wild life. While this all happened a very long time ago, I still get cold chills remembering those sounds. Years later, my fiance & I were driving North on Oregon's Hwy 101 near Cape Perpetua North of Florence, OR. The highway is narrow, two lane, with Pacific Ocean on the West & steep rock cliffs on the East. I was watching the moon over the ocean, turned sidewise, facing the ocean. A very large black creature rose from a cleft in the cliff and towered over the little car we were in. My fiance yelled ""What the hell was that?"" I only caught a glimpse of the thing through my peripheral vision, but it was huge and very fast. I suppose we surprised it as much as it surprised us. It terrified me. My fiance searched for a place to turn around as he wanted to go back, and I refused to let him. We were armed with what suddenly seemed to be a very small weapon, considering the size of the creature! When we returned home, my fiance told his father about the encounter. His father told us of the rancher at the foot of the Capes (Also on Hwy 101) who had been riding to check on his cattle when he heard a cow bellowing in agony. His horse became nervous but he forced it on and found a very large  hairy animal chewing on the live cow. He carried a 30.06 rifle and shot the creature. It stood up and ran off on two legs. He followed until he lost the trail of blood in the rocky terrain. This is the first time I have ever heard of someone shooting and wounding one of these creatures. It is also the first time I've heard of this creature eating meat of any kind. Our encounter was in the late evening with clear skies and a full moon. My fiance saw the creature in the headlights and had a great view of it. He knew it was not a bear, and didn't think it was human in a fur suit. Facial features did not have a snout and the arms were too long for a bear's front legs. I was too terrified to grasp any features. I have never felt fear like that before or since. The rancher's encounter was in broad daylight, clear skies, rocky terrain, no trees.","About 20 miles from Coquille,near and above the North Fork of the Coquille River. The sound seemed to this child of 10 that it came from across the North Fork in a wooded mountainous area near and behind a ranch that was located there.",Coos County,Oregon,Fall,"Report 8745: One audible and two visual, early evening encounters by a coastal witness near the North Fork of the Coquille River",43.2547,-124.0598,1949-08-15,8745.0,Class A,9pxy0fq2vh,64.8,61.285,57.77,53.87,0.84,0.48,0.71,0,0,,1018.3,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,10,246,3.46,POINT(-124.0598 43.2547)
"My partner and myself were elk hunting in the ""Saddle Mountain Unit."" It was approximately one hour after daylight. We were standing near our vehicle on a pullout off an old logging road trying to spot elk. I then heard a loud wailing scream tapering off into an agonizing moan. My partner just stood there looking into the canyon.I didn't speak to him. After another couple minutes passed, the scream occured again. I knew that he had heard it both times. I asked him what he thought it was. He asked what I thought it was. I told him that we both know it's a sasquatch. The sound was very loud. If I were to guess it was 250-300 yards away. Over the next ten minutes, the scream occured 2-3 more times. It seemed that the sound was directed to different directions the last couple screams. My hair was sticking up and it quite literally scared the hell out of me. No more screams were heard.(more to story)",Vernonia Rd. to Clear Crk. Rd. to Columbia River Mainline. North to Rocky Pt. Rd. and West approx. 3/4 mile. R5W- T4N This is approx 3.5 miles north of Four Corners on Hwy 26.,Columbia County,Oregon,Fall,Report 7957: Two hunters hear repeated loud screams.,45.82565,-123.296,2003-11-09,7957.0,Class B,c20kdq69fb,53.74,46.55,39.36,39.7,0.86,0.42,0.52,0.0038,0.73,rain,1013.94,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,2,9.61,262,0.52,POINT(-123.296 45.82565)
"On the morning of August 6th, at approximately 6:30am, at a location off Dutch Canyon road in Scappoose, while pre-season scouting, I was observing several deer, 4 bucks and 2 does. While watching the deer for approximately 15 minutes, I watched all six deer look towards the east into a tree line about 1000 meters from my location and the location of the deer. Within 30 seconds of watching the deer look over a bellowing scream came out of the wood line.  I knew exactly what it was from my prior reports from the Salmonberry area. In was on queue with the Ohio recordings.  The scream started at a low tone and progressively and increasingly became louder until it became a loud type of moaning growl. The deer at that point became intensely agitated, their tails went up and they took off heading west into an adjacent tree line about 300 meters from my location.  They did not stop for anything or anybody.  At that time, I focused my binoculars on the tree line that the scream came from and waited, and observed for almost 2 hours with no physical sighting.  I have gone up several days now with nothing further to report.  Being that the season opens up this coming weekend I will keep an eye on the area and animal behavior for anything out of the ordinary.",Dutch Canyon Road west of Scappoose.,Columbia County,Oregon,Summer,"Report 9204: While scouting, hunter hears morning vocalization west of Scappoose",45.7492,-122.9546,2004-08-06,9204.0,Class B,c20s607hqj,69.42,63.230000000000004,57.04,55.38,0.79,0.72,0.71,0.0053,0.92,rain,1014.22,Rain in the morning.,4,9.48,192,2.62,POINT(-122.9546 45.7492)
"I let my dog out at about 6 AM this morning, he usually stays out 1-2 hours but demanded back in immediately. About 7:30 and there was the strong smell of sewage and I could hear branches breaking along the side of my home, nothing new as deer go by often.  I didn’t think too much of it. I got up and went to the bathroom as I was walking in I could see something and took a closer look.  A large animal, blackish, walking upright going up the hill into the cemetery behind my home.",[Location address removed by the investigator to preserve the privacy of the witness.],Columbia County,Oregon,Summer,Report 59632: Woman watches a sasquatch walk from her bathroom window near Vernonia,45.85606,-123.1691,2018-06-24,59632.0,Class A,c20kv5yfzv,84.26,69.44500000000001,54.63,53.18,0.68,0.03,0.4,0,0,,1013.58,Mostly cloudy overnight.,9,10,312,2.02,POINT(-123.1691 45.85606)
"[Editor's Note - Matt Pruitt: Even though the incident occurred many years ago, I have omitted the details that describe the exact location of the incident, as the area is private, and is still occupied.] This was in 1971 and I was 19 at the time.  The location was outside the town of Myrtle Point, Oregon on [omitted] where my parents lived on 10 acres.  I didn't live with them at the time, but had walked to their place from town that day and met them on the road as they were driving into town.....they were going out for the evening and told me I could spend the night at the house and they'd see me later on. It was late in the afternoon when I arrived at the house and just went in and watched TV for awhile.  After about an hour or so, I heard the dogs barking.....they often barked at deer that would come near the house, so I peeked out the window behind the couch where I sat to see if I could see them.  I didn't see anything, but smelled what I thought was the septic tank.....it was awful.  Back to watching TV....it was getting darker now and I could hear the dogs again, but they were screaching and saw them run past our front door (the door was all glass panes) and heard them run into the garage.  That smell again and it was stronger and I looked out the window again to see why the dogs ran away, but still saw nothing. Soon I heard a noise outside the window I had been looking out of.  Someone was walking on the plank just outside the window and sounded like he was headed toward the front door, so I sat back and looked to see who it was. I saw a tall, dark figure walking past the door, but in it's stride, it's head turned and saw me watching.  It stopped at the door and turned toward me.  It stood there watching me and in my fear I must have passed out, because the next thing I remembered was my parents picking me up from the floor....how I ended up there, I'll never know, but my folks said I was white as a ghost and were afraid when they saw me, that I was dead. My dad ran out the door right away with flashlight in hand, when I was able to tell them what happened, but I was sure it had been hours past and it had rained.  He came back with nothing. The creature was taller than the door, but was slightly hunched when it was walking past the door.  The eyes were small compared to the size of its head and piercing.  It had hair all over, but I could see its skin easily and I could see that it was a female by its breasts, which had less hair.  Its face was rather flat and the head was long.  It had a short neck.  I'll never forget those eyes. I can't really remember the season or month, but it was a couple of months after I graduated for highschool.",The house was later sold by my parents (years later) and that same house burned down.....the new owners built a new home on the same site and cut back many othe the trees.,Coos County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,25531.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My name is John R. This incident occurred in early 1980 near Arago, about 5-7 miles from Lampa Mountain. I had a paper route then and I was delivering newpapers from my truck to the residents of that area. It has been so long ago I don't remember the road name, but it was about 0330 and it was raining slighty when I came around a sharp corner in the road and saw the back of a large animal quickly crossing the roadway and climbing the side of the roadcut. The road cut was covered with grass about 2 feet high and was about 10 feet high and proabably at a 70 degree angle. As large bears are common in this area due to the sheep population, I initially assumed it was a reddish brown colored bear I was driving by. The animal must have been at least 6 foot long and had very long hair along its spine. I remember very clearly the part in the hair along the spine, due to the wet weather. I passed within 15 feet of the animal as it climbed very quickly to the top of the road cut and out of sight. What always struck me as odd is that the animals spine did not flex like that of a bear when it was moving, and that its rear legs were not directly under it, more out to its sides as it climbed out of sight.  It also had very large, broad shoulders. The animal climbed hand-over-hand to the top of the roadcut in about 3 seconds.",,Coos County,Oregon,Winter,Report 1031: Large Bipedal Animal Seen Crossing Rural Road and Climbing Cutbank,40.1,-124.2,1980-02-15,1031.0,Class A,9ppsjgbr6j,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-124.2 40.1)
"First let me begin by saying that I began going hunting with my Dad when I was about 5 years old.  I have spent a great deal of time in the forest.  I have been fortunate to have seen almost every species of animal that we have in the state.  In Alaska I have seen a Kodiak Bear, Caribou, Blue Foxes, Moose.  You name it I have seen it.  On the fourth day of our Elk Hunt on November 14, 1995. It was Overcast, but not raining.  There were 5 people in our hunting party.  The hunt was for 3 point or better bull elk.  I was on a treeline/ridgeline trail that was following both down the edge of a reprod unit that was approximately 15 years old. There was another ridge approximately 50 yards accross from where I was.  It was approximately 40 yards to the bottom of the ravine and an equal distance back up the other side.  I was doing the usual as I made my way down the trail.  Go a few yards stop look and listen.  From the corner of my eye, I spotted some movement off to my right on the next ridge over.  It was about 70 yards as the crow flies at the time I first saw it.  My first thought was that the hunter must have a death wish wearing that color clothes out here.  Then I quickly realized that it was not a man at all. The Bigfoot was walking upright on two feet.  It did not have four legs, but two arms and two legs.  It covered 30 yards distance in a few strides.  I still had not ruled out that it could be a hunter.  By this time it was not more than 45 yards directly accross from where i was kneeled down at.  The Bigfoot stopped in a small patch of the reprod where there weren't any small trees.  But, there was a downed alder tree that made a wishbone shape.   Like a Y.  The alder was laying on the hillside, the bottom of the Y would have been on the left side of my field of vision, the downhill side, the right side of the Y was laying on the ground, and the left side of the Y was up in the air.  Can you picture this? I could clearly see by now that this was not a man, bear or any other animal that I have ever seen before in my life.  Not in pictures, or in person.  I put my little nikon binoculars up on it and watched to see more details of it.  It did not have pointy ears that a bear would have had.  Nor the big square head.  What this Bigfoot did next amazed me, it put one of its big hands on the upper part of the alder.  Then it proceeded to swing it's legs over the alder and sit down on the alder like you or I would sit on a fence rail. Can you picture this?  It now had it's back to me.  Then it sat there, by now I was a little scared.. I knew that this Bigfoot probably had some family somewhere in the vicinity, say 1/4 to 1/2 mile of where we were.  I was pretty scared.  By now I had determined that this Bigfoot was not a man, and I had drawn my Remington Model 721 chambered in .270 Winchester on him to see him through my scope, and for extra security. The scope was a Simmons 3x9 Deerfield II.  I kneeled there on the knob where I was for at least 30 minutes and watched it.  I whistled and made attempts to make the Bigfoot turn and look at me.  I had my finger on the trigger as I watched all this time.  The Bigfoot sat on that alder and his legs were swinging like you or I would swing them on a fence rail.  The Bigfoot was reaching with his arms and picking foliage up, and I presume it was eating it.  I couldn't see for sure because it's back was still to me.  After about 30 minutes I decided that I needed to get going because It was approaching 2:00 pm and would be dark before 4:00 in the trees.  The only way down would have been to walk my ridge down and it would have crossed the trail Bigfoot was on about 100 yards downhill from where I was.  I was about 1 mile down from the beginning of the ridge.  It was a good 4 or 5 miles by road to where the vehichles would be on the bottom.  I turned heel and made my way up the ridge line trail as fast as I could, looking over my shoulder all the while.  Until it was out of my site it remained on that same alder sitting there swinging it's legs.  I walked the mile or so up the ridgeline trail to the old skid road that I broke off of to begin with.  When I got to the gravel road I never turned back.  It was about 4 miles to the bottom flats and I walked at a brisk pace.  I got down to the vehichles around 3:00 and everyone was worried that I didn't come out on the creekbed trail.  I had made this same run numerous times.  One of my hunting partners even shot a 6x6 bull within 50 yards of where I saw and watched the Bigfoot, he shot it the previous year.  November of 1994.  I have been back there to that same spot since then.  I could take you to the exact spot where that Bigfoot was. Since that experience I have seen two different ""footprints"" within a 2 mile radius of where I saw the Bigfoot at.  I was with two other people when I saw them.  I could easily fit my size 10 boot inside the print. with 2-3 inches on the front left and 2 inches on the back so we are talking about a foot like Shaquille O'Neal.  Size 20 at least.  When you respond I will have the exact road names and numbers for you.  If you are wondering credibility because it is so late in the evening.  I was on my way home and my girlfriend asked if I believed in it and why nobody could prove it.  It prompted me to get on the net and look for any sites.  I have never reported this to anyone outside of hunting party and a few close friends.  I can still picture it like it was this afternoon though.  I will never forget what I saw that day. I thank you for your time and look forward to hearing back from you.  This is 100% true and real. ","Near Headwaters ridge(8800 road) in Elliot State Forest.  The headwaters drainage basin into the Millicoma river.  Area is accessible from the 9500 road, which is the way we got there that day, via the 1000 line to the 9000 line.",Coos County,Oregon,Fall,Report 3297: Daytime sightings by hunters near Headwaters Ridge in Elliot State Forest,43.54165,-123.875,1995-11-14,3297.0,Class A,9pxztnsbrr,56.43,53.11,49.79,50.11,1,0.78,0.73,,,rain,1015.89,Foggy in the morning.,2,4.66,207,2.97,POINT(-123.875 43.54165)
"My name is Dustin Anderson and my friends name is Dustin Evernden. We were riding our motorcycles one day and we decided to stop and rest for awhile.When we looked across the valley,we saw a large animal about 6'-7' tall,very wide shoulders,and walking on 2 legs. We watched it get up,walkaround on 2 feet,and sit down on nearby stump.We didn't go and check it out,because if we just happen to meet it on our way and it go balistic on us we might have been in a little of trouble.So we got the hell out of there.","Toward the back of Mooormill,Out Lampa Valley road.Near Bandon,Oregon. Coos county.Near Highway #42 south.",Coos County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,660.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I entered this part of the Coos County Forest at its western edge, looking for possible hiking trails that I could follow to the top of the hills. I walked east along an old dirt logging road but it ended at the edge of a steep creek. The brush was very thick and I couldn't get through so I followed the creek in a southerly direction, walking through the ""slash"" (all the debris left over from clear cutting.) Actually, stumbling is a more apt description of my mode of travel. If you've been in a clear cut you know what I mean. Anyhow, I came upon a small spot of soft dirt next to a trunk and saw a footprint about an inch deep. It was a bare foot and just slightly bigger than my male size 10 1/2 in combat boots. I could plainly see the toes. I couldn't imagine how anyone could walk barefooted in that area.  I found I couldn't get where I wanted to go due to some wicked stickers so I left. I kept thinking about that print and decided to go back with a camera. Unfortunately, it rained for about 4 days. When it cleared up, I went back and stumbled around some more but it was washed pretty clean. However, I found some other prints that were bigger than the original, and some impressions that were smaller than my own foot (a youngster?). I tried taking pictures and can send them, but they aren't very clear. I could sort of see the track they took and I figured the stride to be about 6 feet between prints. The next day I entered the forest from the north. I followed a dirt road that led to another clearcut. From a high point I could see the area I had been in the day before, so I was sort of north-east of the original spot on the other side of the creek. I saw a beautiful deer and a snake there and found some more impressions. They appeared to be about 15 inches long with the same 6 foot stride. They were not well defined as the ground was hard and may have been made before the rain. I'm not a tracker, but I stood at the print and looked in the direction of travel and could see what appeared to be a trail. That's how I figured the stride. 2 of my strides=6 feet. I'm not a hunter or tracker but once I saw that print, I found it easier to spot others.",Between Seven Devils Road and Highway 101.,Coos County,Oregon,Summer,Report 9276: Several tracks found near County dump for Bandon,43.1786,-124.3688,2004-08-21,9276.0,Class B,9pxt9ummsf,60.99,58.18,55.37,54.89,0.94,0.83,0.19,0,0,,1013.63,Foggy in the morning.,8,7.15,152,0.24,POINT(-124.3688 43.1786)
"Late Oct 2004. I was picking Matsutaki mushrooms near Storm Ranch in Coos County. I noticed free range cattle acting spooked so I kept my path moving in a clock wise motion. Periodically the cattle would sound off, but always behind me, roughly at my 7 o'clock. This happened for around 3 hours and when I decided to call it a night and hiked out to the road. When I got there I heard the cattle again. This time a huge bi- pedal animal ran up the side of the road directly at me. It was 7+ feet tall, huge shoulders, covered in reddish blonde, brown hair, no neck, pointed head, long arms and shorter legs. I could hear the bare feet slapping the road surface as it ran. I was frozen with fear. This thing came within 100 feet of me and stopped. I could see its breath as it stood there breathing heavily. After a few seconds, it turned away from me and with 2 bounds it cleared a two lane road, then jumped over a patch of sala brush. The brush stood 4' tall and extended off the road 20 feet. I never heard it land and the rest of the walk out I heard what sounded like Racoons chattering all around me.",Near Storm Ranch / New River,Coos County,Oregon,Fall,Report 42352: Early evening close encounter near Bandon by mushroom hunters leaving the forest,43.0,-124.43,2004-10-29,42352.0,Class A,9pxs8ebv4u,57.39,54.21,51.03,47.67,0.85,0.55,0.56,,,rain,1023.16,Overcast starting in the evening.,3,8.91,178,3.91,POINT(-124.43 43.0)
"My brother, myself, and two other men were working at a cable logging site decking logs on Forest Service land N.N.E. of Brookings, OR. My brother (riggin' slinger) and one of the other fellows (hook tender) were working in the rigging. Myself (chaser) and the other fellow (yarder engineer) were working the landing. Communications between the landing and brush were via hand held walkie talkie. The guys in the brush spotted something moving across a prairie about 2500 ft. across the canyon from the yarder.  They thought it might have been an elk but weren't sure.  After telling the yarder engineer about it and asking what he thought it was, the engineer had me get a rifle w/scope out of the crummy so as to have a better look. Both the yarder engineer and I took turns looking at this creature through the rifle scope for approx. 15 minutes.  We both came to the conclusion that the creature was not a bear, elk, deer or any of the commonly known big game animals that habit these woods around here. The creature was definitely walking upright and on two legs.  It had broad shoulders, reddish brown coloured hair, and didn't seem to be in a big hurry gettin to where it was goin. I could see it's arms swinging as it walked and seemed to have a pointed or conical shaped head. I could't distinguish the facial features as it was just too far away.  The creature was headed in a E.N.E. direction from us quartering up the hill across the prairie towards the ridge of the hill. We watched the creature until it disappeared over the ridge it was headed towards. On our way home after work we debated what the creature was and concluded that it was a bigfoot. The boys in the brush said that they had the feeling that they were being watched for a couple of days and the hook tender mentioned that he had heard noises like sticks breaking and something walking in the brush while he was working at his duties in the back end of the unit.  At the time when he heard the noises he just passed it off as a bear or other game animal. He never mentioned anything of strange odours or the like.","This sighting occured near an area East and between Gold Beach and Brookings called the Stackyards, aka. Devils Stackyards ( I wonder how that name came about).  The area is on the N. side of Pistol River.  I don't remember the name of the timber sale we were logging. If I remember right though, the prairie where the sighting took place is called Miller Prairie.  Sorry it's been a few years.",Curry County,Oregon,Fall,Report 13729: Logging crew has daytime sighting.,42.28445,-124.2148,1974-11-15,13729.0,Class A,9px8t3tsc2,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-124.2148 42.28445)
"In the lower Rogue River canyon, about 10 miles above Agness, Oregon, I found some odd tracks while on an outing with my great grandfather.  The plan was to pick huckleberries and fly fish for steelhead.  I was about 10-12 and got bored picking berries real fast.  I was old enough grandpa would let me row the boat alone but not use the motor so I went back to the boat and rowed as far up as I could 'til the current got too strong, beached it, and hiked a couple hundred yards up the bank through a big boulder pile at the bottom of a steep clay bank.  Between the bottom of the clay and edge of the water was a rock shelf with the boulders lying on it, about 20-30 feet wide.  The river had dropped overnight and there was a layer of mud about an inch, maybe 1.5 inches thick on the rock shelf.   Just below the pocket I was going to fish I noticed a set of large tracks coming out of the water, crossing that ledge, and heading up the clay bank. Back then, the minimum size limit was 8"" for trout and we all had notches cut 8"" up in the cork in our rod butts as a guage to know which fish were legal.  Using that, I guestimated the tracks at 24-1/2"" long and 8-1/2"" wide.  I didn't measure the heel, but the foot didn't taper as quickly as a human foot.  I guestimated the stride at 6-1/2 feet using the 8-1/2 foot length of the rod. The stride didn't appear to shorten as it went up the bank, it just went up.  I don't think I could have climbed that bank without a rope, it wasn't vertical, just very darn steep.  There was no sign of whatever it was using the short shrubbery to boost itself along, either. Whatever it was, was very strong and very very surefooted. The track dimensions seem wrong, but I don't see how they could have been faked, nor does it make sense to fake them there where nobody would be likely to find them","It was a short distance into the wild section of the Rogue River not too far above Foster Bar, and immediately on the south bank of the river.",Curry County,Oregon,Fall,Report 7954: Boater finds footprints on bank of Rogue River,42.6425,-124.0255,1975-09-15,7954.0,Class B,9pxf9dz6s6,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-124.0255 42.6425)
"Long drag marks of something very large pulled through a small clearing and then through very dense clumps of Oregon grape, huckleberry, and what I would guess was manzanita. These shrubs and small trees had significant damage to them.  I would have discounted this as the work of a Bear, but for the fact that the damage reached a height in excess of ten feet on the scattered trees along the drag path and the drag marks continued for almost 200yrds before gradually diminishing.(This while going up an incline). About two hours later my cousin and I were on the south east side of Baldface creek and noticed a large (at least seven to eight feet tall)  animal covered with dark brown fur sitting on a stump (Yes, sitting on a stump!) watching us directly across from where we where hiking. The animal stood made a gesture and strode off into the surrounding forest. Curious we decided to try to get a closer look as we descended toward the bottom of the hill to the creek we heard a large amount of noise and turned to see that not 100 yards more and we would have run into a bear and her cub feeding off the berry bushes along our previous path. Till this day I am Unsure of the creature I saw, and question whether or not it was motioning my cousin and I out of potential danger.",On the USFS 1215 trail that crosses Baldface creek at the confluence of Spokane Creek just south of the Kalmiopsis Wilderness area. On a prospecting trip north of Sourdough camp at the bottom of Biscuit hill at the site of an old gold camp,Curry County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,662.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I saw 2 sets of Bigfoot tracks on the north end of Cape Blanco Beach August 14, 1986, approximately 7:30 a.m..  The largest track was about 18"" long.  The smaller track was about 13"" long.  I followed these side-by-side tracks for 2 miles until they disappeared into a deep forest.","South on US 101, turn west on Cape Blanco Hwy between Sixes River and Elk River to Cape Blanco beach along the north end towards cape.  Location within Cape Blanco State Park",Curry County,Oregon,Fall,Report 1720: Two sets of bigfoot trackways at Cape Blanco Beach on southern Oregon coast,42.82,-124.53,1986-08-14,1720.0,Class A,9px7w70h8d,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-124.53 42.82)
"It was about 10 years ago when my girlfriend and I and two of our friends went to Gold Beach, Oregon where I was going to propose to her. We got a motel across the highway from the beach. That night we went to the beach and built a campfire and I noticed footprints in the sand. What struck meas  odd was the fact that these were very deep (about 6-8 inches), very long (about 18 inches) and the stride was very long; I had to leap into each one. We followed the prints which went up a five foot embankment and disappeared. None of our group particularly believe in Bigfoot but do not totally rule it out. Just thought I would share our little story.",Directly across the highway from the Gold Beach Inn.,Curry County,Oregon,Winter,Report 11449: Beach visitors find large footprints.,42.4018,-124.426,1994-02-25,11449.0,Class B,9px90x5b2h,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-124.426 42.4018)
"At sunset on March 17, 2001, my friend & I were hiking along a creek/log-jam when we heard what sounded like a strange sort of singing in a culvert.  My friend quickly approached the culvert and urged me to join him immediately.  There at the far end of the culvert were 2 ape-like creatures with glowing eyes.  I believe this was my first Bigfoot sighting.  The singing continued, despite our intrusion.  The creatures did not move toward us, and we left in a hurry so as not to disturb them.",I do not wish to divulge any more specific details.,Curry County,Oregon,Winter,"Report 2841: Two hikers both hear strange sounds in a creek culvert, investigate to see two ape-like creatures sitting at far end of culvert",42.07,-124.3,2001-03-17,2841.0,Class A,9prx76xe80,51.04,49.91,48.78,45.78,0.95,1,0.78,,,rain,1021.95,Light rain in the morning and evening.,3,,173,7.16,POINT(-124.3 42.07)
"On June 4, 200l, I stopped at a beach north of Brookings, Oregon for my usual evening walk with my Golden Retriever.  When we crossed the creek (near where it empties into the ocean), to get to the north & rugged end of the beach, my dog--who normally runs a block ahead of me--froze.  She did NOT wish to walk anywhere in this area.  We turned around and took a walk on the south beach.  At 7:15 p.m., heading up the path to the parking lot, I happened to glance up at the steep hills on the north.  I was stunned to see what appeared to be 2 very large men--both dressed completely in black.  I looked again to determine if they were a threat to me, and saw they were, in fact, covered in black, and it probably wasn't dark clothing.  The figures walked in a hunched-over posture, one right in front of the other, arms swinging like apes, and taking very long strides.  They seemed to see me and appeared to be coming toward me.  I started to run to my Chevy Blazer.  Part-way there, I turned to see if I was being pursued--only to make eye-contact with a large doe (perhaps less than 100' away).","Beach is just off Hwy 101, perhaps 14 miles south of Pistol River.",Curry County,Oregon,Spring,Report 2900: Evening beach walker with dog observes two huge upright dark hunched ape-man figures swinging arms and walking long strides one behind the other along nearby hillslope,42.08,-124.3,2001-06-04,2900.0,Class A,9prx7krtb0,55.52,52.095,48.67,46.01,0.91,0.37,0.46,,,rain,1015.36,Light precipitation overnight.,9,,328,1.22,POINT(-124.3 42.08)
"I took a three day vacation beginning on September the 14th 2012 from Northern Nevada to the Southern Coast of Oregon. I take professional photos for a website I operate and was hoping to get in some great scenic shots before it got to cold and lousy for the rest of the year. My fiance and I were on a hike about six or eight miles above Brookings Oregon, in Curry county. We were on a hiking trail in a densely wooded area following a trail called the loop trail. This trail is about a quarter of a mile past the area called Natural Bridges viewpoint. We had gone down the trail without incident, although it was getting dark and I felt as though we needed to hurry to get back, even though there was no reason to. It was just a feeling like the hairs on the back of my neck had started to stand up. I can't quite explain it, I just suddenly felt uncomfortable. We did not see any other hikers while we were on our way back up the trail, or on the way down. We stopped walking when we heard some loud snaps in the forest around us, like something was breaking tree branches. We looked around, but did not see anything at first. We decided to keep walking, when we saw some bushes about twenty yards ahead of us sway back and forth. We stopped again and were then assaulted by a horrific smell that reminded me of garbage baking in the sun. By then, the nervous feeling I had had intensified and I was really beginning to worry about the onset of fog and the fading light. The forest was misty and it was raining lightly. We were climbing a steep part of the trail and I gave it my best push to get to the end of the trail. As we were finishing the final climb, I turned and looked behind me. I'm not sure why. It was like I knew someone was watching and yet I told myself I was just being silly. When I turned, I saw a head above some tree branches with the rest of the body obscured by the heavy vegetation. The head was covered in Dark, reddish brown fur and was impossibly far from the ground. If this was a man he must have been at least close to eight feet tall. I blinked a couple times convinced I was seeing things. The thing I was looking at did not disappear. Instead it looked at me curiously for a few seconds and then moved out of my view behind a tree. I grabbed my fiance's hand, too afraid to tell him what I had seen because I thought he might go looking for it and then made my way back to our vehicle as fast as I could. I am not crazy. This was not a trick of light or fog. Something very large with the face of an ape was  looking at me. I will never forget it.",A foot path for hikers just above the natural bridges viewpoint. the trail was called loop trail. on the same path is a trail called coastal trail,Curry County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,36671.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This is a very belated report.  The early spring of 1976 I was living in a small log cabin on the banks of Tumalo Creek approx 10 miles into the foothills of the Central Oregon Cascades outside of Bend, Oregon.  I took my water out of the creek and had an outhouse.  One day I was hiking cross-country up the hillside up from my cabin when I came upon some extremely large, flat-footed footprints in the soft dirt of the Ponderosa Pine forest.  They were exactly like the ones I have since seen on your website.  There was a logging road that switched- backed up the hillside.  Other than occasional logging trucks, no one else used that road except for occasional hunters in the fall.  I was very surprised, to say the least.  I had never heard any mention of Bigfoot sightings in that region before that but went to the library and found out indeed there had been some.  It struck me that it was very unlikely to be a hoax as no one would expect anyone to be out walking in that area, so an unlikely place to place bogus footprints.  The footprints were coming up the hillside from the area of my cabin and at first it frightened me to think I was sharing an environment with such a powerful creature.  As I read about them I realized that it posed me and my infant son no harm and also I felt special to think that there is a good possibility that it had had probably observed us even though I never saw it.","About a half before the end of the road to Tumalo Falls (in 1976 you had to hike the rest of the way into the Falls) there is a road that goes to the right, crosses Tumalo Creek and then eventually switchbacks up the hillside.  The Cabin sat right there on the right after crossing the creek (don't know if it's still there)",Deschutes County,Oregon,Spring,Report 7658: Hiker encounters large footprints,44.1263,-121.3338,1976-05-15,7658.0,Class B,9rcenbzqmd,74.46,54.489999999999995,34.52,21.55,0.34,0.01,0.57,,,rain,1020.25,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,336,2.18,POINT(-121.3338 44.1263)
"1978 I was 17 yrs old and lived in a remote part of Oregon High Cascades. (Crescent Lake junction).  It was a late August day. And I had decided to do some creek fishing. I went thru some private property where Marsh creek and Crescent creek meet. I started hiking up Marsh creek and had gone thru several larger Alpine clearings with the feeling that something was watching me. There was lots of wildlife, cows and horses about so I didn't worry too much about it. After crossing the last fence line and now deep into the Deschutes National Forest I started fishing. Picture a 50 yrd clear swath where no trees grow. Up next to the creek the bank line is lined with willow type bushes and makes it impossible to have a clear view up the creek. So many times I had to hike over to the tree line to continue up the creek. At one point, about a 1/2 mile from the fence line, I had hiked to the trees to make the next clearing at the creek to fish. Being volcanic ground (pumice) I would fish from several feet away then slowly work my way to the creek side. I had fished this particular spot for about 10 mts. by the time I made the creek side. I looked up at the treeline across the creek (25 yards). At that point I realized I had just walked up to Bigfoot. He was rested against a lightning strike stump that was 5 ft. high, his butt sitting down just a bit, and looking over his right shoulder he was watching my every move. We made eye contact looking at each other staring.  I could see the full length of his arms, the size of his entire body. The color of his hair covered body. His facial features almost sad looking, more human than gorilla. More expression than you could ever imagine.  I broke my rod down without reeling in the line and began to move away as fast as I could, watching him the entire time completely afraid for my life. He, just as startled, stood up from the 5 foot high stump he was resting his butt against, and began to run away from me up the creek as I ran down the creek. His arm length was to his knees, his height at 8 or better ft tall. The speed in which he was able to run from me was incredible. Needless to say he was afraid of me as I was of him (thank God). I've spent my entire life hunting and fishing back country and have never again seen anything like this. Thia was a real life sighting  of BIGFOOT in the daylight, no obstruction from 25 yrds. There had been several other sightings and other people that had even closer daylight experiences then myself in the Crescent Lake junction area.",I will give a person a tour of the area and the spots where more sightings took place.,Deschutes County,Oregon,Summer,Report 37044: Memory told of a daylight sighting while fishing a creek near Crescent Lake Junction,43.48257,-121.9104,1978-08-15,37044.0,Class A,9r9r3gg83f,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.9104 43.48257)
"The thing that canvinced me to come forward with this information after all this time is that what I saw was light colored. Any one I told about it at the times made fun of me because they said they were all black. It was at night in the summer of 1980. My husband was a farm worker and got off work very late. The grocery store would stay open all night so once a month we went into the grocery store when he got off work. We were comming back from the store heading home and the three kids were asleep in the back seat and my husband was dosing off in the passinger seat. Because there had been so many deer out that year I was driving rather slowley incase one ran out in front of me. I saw what I thought at first was a deer come from the brush and trees on the left side of the road. I slowed way down for it to cross in fromt of me. It was not a deer though, it was a very large light redish brown very hairy man. When the car lights hit his eyes it made him blinded like it dose deer and he stopped in front of me and shielded his eyes. His eyes did not shine red, like the wild animals eyes do. His skin was a light brown or tan and he had like freckling on his hands and exposed areas around his eyes. I know he was male because I could see his male parts in the lights from the car. He was right there looking face to face with me. I stopped the car completely because I was afraid I would hit him. He got his berrings and turned a walked off the road. He did have a neck, but it was very short, the muscles in the top of his arms and shoulders were built up like a weight lifters and with the hair gave him the apearance of being humped built. I could see him through his hair, because the lights were shining right through it. I had what we called running lights on the car for me when I drove at night because I have trouble driving in the very dark nights so he was light up like a christmas tree. He was young and in good shape wih well developed muscles. Tall enough that his male parts were above the level of the ford hood when he reached his arms up. He also had a smell about him, a very strong smell. Like a man who has been hitchiking for a few weeks and a dog mixed together. The smell stayed in the car for a while. I had the road vents open. i also remember that he had head hair that was long that hung over his body hair and what seemed like beard hair on his face that started up under his eyes and covered his nose and left out only his mouth. His teeth were brown, his nose full and wide and his mouth had like full lips with the hair growing up over them. I have had other distance sitings in the Oregon woods, as when I was young I spent a lot of time there, but this was my only face to face. I just sat there in a amazement after he was gone. Then my husband waked up and asked why we were stopped. I tried to explain the whole experience, but I don,t think he ever did quite believe me.","There was a river on the Bend side of Sunriver at that time. It was by that river, on the highway.",Deschutes County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,667.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Walking up to a stream to fish for German brown trout, we always try to be quiet as not to scare the fish . As we got around a 90 degree turn in the stream, we both saw what at first was a bear with its paws in the water. As it saw us, it stood up and looked to be around 7', we both knew it was not a bear as we have hunted black bear. We dropped our fishing poles and stared. I have hunted and fished in the high lakes in Oregon for a lot of years but have not been back to this stream since. I think this creature was as scared of us as we were of it. It watched us for about 20 second then turned and headed for the tree line but turned his head and watched us all the way to the trees, then stood and watched us for about a minute then in two big steps it was in the trees and gone.",Davis Creek between Davis and Odell lakes.,Deschutes County,Oregon,Fall,Report 7298: Two fishermen encounter an unknown biped along a creek,43.5705,-121.8955,1980-08-15,7298.0,Class A,9r9rf5y2sc,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.8955 43.5705)
"During the summer of 1987, I was hiking with 8 other teens and 3 adult instructors in the Three Sisters Wilderness in oregon. We were heading up a low ridge around dusk, over to the left and towards the base there was a small pond and as we reached the top there wad a small lake to the right down the other side of the ridge. The instructors set up camp further up the ridge about 50 yrds from us. We were setting up our tarps and collecting water for the night, making dinner ect. The sun was down but it was still light enough to see clearly for maybe 30 more minutes. Alex when to relieve himself, and we could still see the instructors up the hill from us. When al of a sudden a rock about the size of a bowling ball came flying into our camp!! We where shocked, then started yelling at ""alex"".. ""Knock it off!!"", ect... then another one came and another.. The rocks were not too close to us but close enough to be somewhat of a danger. Then Alex came back, we all got in his face and were really upset, then another rock came down!!! We all ran up to where the instructors were at, and told them what happened.. They of course thought we were full of it, when from out of know where again came anther rock not so close but again close enough.. It is getting quite dark now and all sat back to back in a circle, with our ice axes in our hands.. I think we stayed up all night, but the next day we all just left and never spoke about it again... weird huh?",,Deschutes County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,666.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was mid summer, probably July.  A friend and I were fishing from a boat on the Deschutes River above Pringle Falls near LaPine Oregon.  We were floating down stream very slowly around 10:30 am.  It was a very nice sunny day and very peaceful.  You really couldn't ask for a better day. As we were floating slowly downstream, we were heading toward a big dirt bank where the river did a 90 degree turn.  I remember picking up the stringer of fish to show my friend.  I was talking to him about our nice fish when something out of nowhere yelled at us.  It was terrible sounding!  Never in my life had I heard something like this. It started at a low howl and went up about two to three octaves and then back down again. It was so loud!  I am sure you could have heard it a mile upstream.  It also lasted a long time (maybe 10 seconds). It sounded more like a person than an animal, but it didn't sound like a person, either. I believe that it came from the top of the 30 foot tall mud bank we were heading towards. The dirt bank was around 100 yards away. We decided to investigate and found nothing.  The ground was nothing but pine needles so it would be hard to make a footprint.  We were right where we thought we heard this thing.  But we saw nothing.  I wish I could say I did see something but I can't. What makes this episode strange is that I talked to another friend of mine and told him about what happend.  I tried to give him a demonstration of what the thing sounded like.  He looked at me and said that I heard bigfoot.  Now I thought he was kidding but he said that he had a recording of one.  He also told me that his uncle was one of the big Bigfoot explorers.  His uncle even made a movie about them.  This was news to me.  He found this recording on a old record that he had and let me borrow it.  What I heard on the record sounded exactly like what I heard.  I mean exactly!  I later found this recording on the internet and it is called ""Howl"".  That is what I heard. Now I don't even know if I believe in bigfoot, but what I heard sounds like what you people believe to be a true recording of one.  It is a sound I will never forget! ",The dirt road is called 4370.  It goes right along the river.,Deschutes County,Oregon,Summer,Report 7967: Boaters on the Deschutes hear loud scream from bank,43.7151,-121.6347,1990-07-15,7967.0,Class B,9rc88nh6fj,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.6347 43.7151)
"It was probably April sometime, right before the time change. I was 15 and waiting for my bus in the wee morning. I noticed it was really foggy and the sun had barely risen at this time. I lived in Plainview a small conglomerate of houses southeast of Sisters. Anyway, I first noticed the bus coming towards me from about 3/4 a mile away. By the time it was a 1/4 a mile away a black figure of pretty good size popped out from behind the moving bus. It appeared as if it was hiding in the ditch. I don't know why it made the decision to suddenly pop out after the bus, but it did. It seemingly was in a run to get to the forest. We lived less than a mile from the national forest boundary. It ran through a small, vague valley that was in front of me. Sagebrush and the odd rock was in this little valley. The figure I saw was entirely black. It could have been for the lack of light. I also must note that this thing was running fast. If it was a man they must have been running like crazy which is not easy through the maze of sagebrush. I couldn't see any detail which limits my conclusion on this experience. But what I do know is that I never witnessed joggers or sprint runners ever in my neighborhood. And where this being ran there was no trail, no path it was following. It was barren property. Why would a runner be doing this at 6am in the morning in the middle of sagebrush and rocks? Doesn't make sense! My story ends as my bus approached the figure went out of view behind some houses as it neared the ponderosa trees.","I can't remember the exact road it occured on. I believe it was Ponderosa Drive, or something to that effect.",Deschutes County,Oregon,Spring,Report 7263: Boy sees large biped crossing road behind school  bus,44.2157,-121.4755,1994-04-15,7263.0,Class A,9rceec0ppe,78.34,57.81,37.28,24.96,0.37,0,0.15,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,91,1.19,POINT(-121.4755 44.2157)
"My cousin Jay and I were out driving my BMW in the forest near Lava Butte. We just wanted to get out of town for a while and away from people,have a few beers etc. I had not seen him for some time as he lived in another town. We drove to What the locals call ""the foundation"", a concrete fire pit on the south side of Green Butte,then decided to drive around to the other side of the butte to watch the sunset out across the lava flow. This road is narrow, sandy, and winds out through the 10' tall manzanita brush. We wen't as far as we could in the ""Bummer"",and finally could go no further as the road turned into nothing more than A trail. I found A place to turn around, and backed the car as far down in as it would go and parked. We decided to walk down the trail a bit to get a better view of the mountains and lava flow and were only about 5 min. into the hike when I started hearing things. (At this point I would like to state that I was raised in central Oregon, and have spent a lot of time in the woods alone, hiking, hunting logging for five years, much of which was walking units looking for boundry markers etc. I AM NOT PARANOID OR A FRAIDY CAT IN ANY WAY).","Just north of lava butte there are a few forest roads that turn west off Hy.97, The area is crisscrossed with logging roads, however this is not a large piece of forest, as it is bourderd by the Hy. on the east, the lava flow on the south and west and Deschutes River woods on the north. This was on the west side of green Butte. This is A small hill easy to find on the maps.",Deschutes County,Oregon,Summer,Report 412: Cousins followed for a quarter mile,43.94225,-121.3815,1995-07-05,412.0,Class B,9rc9vzkwnj,81.27,64.795,48.32,39.68,0.5,0.06,0.25,,,rain,,Partly cloudy overnight.,10,10,347,3.4,POINT(-121.3815 43.94225)
"My brother in law and I were bow hunting in the deschutes national forest there are endless amounts of dirt forest service roads throughout the central oregon region.  We would drive down these roads and find a promissing spot get out and walk the area.  there are a lot of old fire areas and we found one we had not been to before it was a burnt out section of forest approx 1500 acres in size located about 2-3 miles from the base of Paulina Peek & newberry crater & about 1 mile in from hwy 31 and about 1 mile in from a dirt powerline road and on the south west section of the fire.  The burned area was very wide open and we were nere some small rock outcrops, there was a catline  road around the fire and this is what we parked on.  It was approxametly 1:00 and we had no luck so we decided to try one last place and then go home for the day, which is where i have described.  We parked and got out quietly and I headed into the  woods on the other side of the road, I walked  about100 feet in and was startled by a dow jumping out of the brush and fleeing.  We decided to go in the direction that the dow had gone thinking that there may be a buck somewhere nearby, my brother in law went off in the direction he thought the dow had gone and I stayed back and looked for tracks to see if there was others.  This is when i noticed some very strange prints on the ground, they were like a humans foot print but larger there were about 8 to 12 prints by one creature as far as i could tell the prints were not all in one dorection.  It looked as if the creature, animal, or what ever may have shifted its weight or something when it turned because the dirt was pushed up more on the out side of the print in places.  I told my partner and he didn't seem to interested he just kept looking for the deer, then he finally came back up over the little rise and I showed him the tracks he didn't seem to know what to think.  I kept studying them and tried to come up with an answer for them, I thought maybe the wind but know the chances of the wind making one let alone 8 - 12 of the prints was very unlikely, or rain but there is no way, or a bear but for a bear to be on its hind legs and to take that many steps was very very unlikely.  The prints from what I remember were about 12 to 15 inches in size, and some of the strides were possibly 4 to 4 and a 1/2 feet.  We had been at this location for about 30 minutes when my brother in law said we should go he sounded kind of shaky whitch was very unusual for him i asked him why and he said we should go.  So this got me kind of spooked for the first during this half hour, so we got in the car and left.  We never saw a creature or heard any unusual sounds, other than the prints the only thing that seemed odd to me was that when we first got to this location is that it was very quiet.","About 2-3 miles from the base of Paulina Peek & newberry crater & about 1 mile in from hwy 31 and about 1 mile in from a dirt powerline road and on the south west section of the fire.  The burned area was very wide open and we were nere some small rock outcrops, there was a catline  road around the fire and this is what we parked on.",Deschutes County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,663.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"First off I've lived and hunted and hiked in these woods most of my life.born and raised here by folks that trace our line back to ""THE MEEKS PARTY BLUE BUCKET WAGON TRAIN"".So I have studied plenty of animals that have lived here.what I HEARD ON THAT LATE FALL evening made the hair stand straight up. The month was September the weather was warm.My husbane had returned to Redmond to go bowling on his league.I stayed behind as some friends were to come up later that evening and join us The State was doing alot of road work and were blasting parts along the hiway to clear space for wider roads. I was putting more wood on the fire when I Looked at my watch our friends were late as usual.It's was 10:30 a friday.   You could heard the trucks and the blasting going on along the road. Then there was this real loud blast! It shook the ground under the stump I was sitting on. futher away from the road you could hear a rock slide started from the blast. Then the woods came to life.I could hear running of a very large animal going through everything in his way.UNDERBRUSH WAS SNAPPING AND SMALL TREES COULD BE HEARD CRASHING TO THE GROUND. As the rocks in the canyon stopped sliding the woods became quite again.Then just across the lake from where my tent was pitched the howing and screaming started.These sounds went on for at lest half hour.I being alone at this time became rather unnerved and decided that my tent would be a better place to wait for my friends from.I crawled inside and found my rifle load a shell into the barrel and sat there in the dark. The sounds across the lake had all but vanaished I COULD STILL HEAR something moving over there and it wasn't deer,elk,bear,cougers,cattle,people,linx,badgers, wild dogs or wolverines. At 11:30 pm my friends finally made up to the camp.They could tell that something had made a very bad impression on me and ask what had happen.I told them.We waited till my mate got back from town but no more noise was heard that night. As this is about more than just what I saw it would be nice for it to be keep unlisted. thank you",three sisters wildness area around the Cache Lake systems.us highway 58 is less than 5 miles from spot,Deschutes County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,665.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was driving home to Bend near sunset, just south of La Pine on US Highway 97, on Nov. 5th, 1996 when a hawk was flushed from the treeline ahead on my right.  It flapped vigorously, headed southward directly  toward my car, crossed over it and kept going.  It was not gliding, it was accelerating. Seconds later, I saw a tall, rangy figure suddenly emerge from the cover of the treeline, about 150 feet ahead on my right, and stride determinedly toward the road across a grassy fringe. As I slowed and closed the distance to  within 50 feet, the figure with no hesitation, stopping neither to look in the direction of my approaching car nor to gauge the speed and distance,  glided across the two lanes in  four strides and kept going directly into the cover of the pines on the other side of the road. I asked my wife if she had seen the 'person' crossing the road.  I wanted her opinion of what had transpired before expressing my own suspicions. Unfortunately,  she said no - that she had been trying to follow the flight of the hawk behind the car. On immediate reflection, I realized I had seen something unusual but could not say what exactly I had seen. Nor can I say now what it was.  But if it was a human being,  it was a strange one. The figure seemed not just tall but VERY tall - I would estimate close to 6'8"" to 7' tall (based the figure's height relative to roof of my car). The length of stride required to cross the road in just four strides would be quite large. Its actions did not seem typically human. It did not wait for its chance to cross at the roadside - it waited hidden in the treeline.  When its chance came, it never slowed until hidden in the pines on the other side of the road. It didn't even turn toward me, though its efforts indicated it was aware of and concerned by our car's approach. It didn't run or jog as a human might who is caught crossing the road in front of an approaching car. Its step was a well articulated (almost thoughtful) full heel to toe stride with a vigorous push off. It moved briskly with a long swinging arc of the arms, a slightly stiff body-lean with the head and trunk bent forward from the waist.  The head was not bent at the neck; I saw no neck; the whole upper torso was bent from the waist. I have thought about the 'clothing'. During the brief seconds, I had seen the figure, the clothing appeared to be completely and uniformly DARK - top to bottom - without distinguishing characteristics. I could not identify the articles of clothing - jacket,jeans, boots, gloves etc. with one exception.  The one article of clothing that I might have noted was perhaps a peaked lumberjack's cap with a fuzzy tassle. On reflection, I wonder if it might instead have been the oft-reported pointed head or skull. Please do not put my name or contact information on the public site.  You may make it available to researchers if requested.","On US Highway 97, north of the Highway 31 intersection and south of La Pine",Deschutes County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,664.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Today is June 12 2005.My husband and I were around Lake Jefferson north of Suttle Lake out fishing and scouting elk. When we stopped to follow fresh bear and elk tracks. We could smell something very bad in the air and thought we were very close to a bear. A large bear. We came across a large stump that had some kind of hair all over it. We studied this for some time trying to figure out what had happened there as the stump had hair all over it and it was also all over the ground. We brought some home with us because it was the strangest fur we had ever felt. This fur was white and very coarse.It was not elk or deer or any fur we knew of. We looked on the ground and notice a set of elk horns that had been dropped. We continued down what looked like a game trail and found a wallow. In it were several foot prints from what looked like elk and bear. Also we saw foot prints that were at least 18 inches long and as wide as my foot.(I wear a 6 1/2).   shoe.) We followed the tracks and they headed toward a creek. The prints were easy to follow as the ground was clean where they stepped but surrounded with what looked like splashing from wet fur around each print. We investigated further, though I was scared to death, and had noticed the bushes and tree branches had been splashed as well with the muddy water from the wallow. There were tracks every where.   What ever made the prints was very heavy. The tracks were deep. My husband who weighs 230 lbs. tried to make prints that deep by jumping next to some and barely dented the ground. My husband, who was a logger and is very familiar with the wilderness had never seen anything like it before and was also astonished. He was curious and wanted to keep investigating but I was so frightened I just wanted to get back in the truck. To the best of our reasoning we figure the tracks were a day old. It had rained on Friday and they had dried enough for us to see them on Sunday afternoon.  We usually carry our video camera with us when we go out in the woods but forgot it on this trip. If it doesn’t rain this week my husband is going to go back and film it, he wants to gather more evidence of what is there. I don’t know if I can go back.  It may not sound like much in the telling of this story, but in real life you could just feel that something very large and strange lives there and we should not be in this place.  This has made such a lasting impression on us both, that we had to come home and tell someone right away.",on the border of deshutes and jefferson counties,Deschutes County,Oregon,Spring,Report 11886: Tracks found south of the Warm Springs Reservation        (REPORT UPDATED),44.56625,-121.6384,2005-07-09,11886.0,Class A,9rct81195z,66.81,59.495000000000005,52.18,47.65,0.7,,0.1,0.0001,0.06,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,268,0.92,POINT(-121.6384 44.56625)
We were paddle boarding at Hosmer Lake and on the far backside of the lake where the water is only about 1 foot deep we saw a track or trail through the water with very clear and apparent large footprints.  The foot was completely decked and toes were clear as day.... We found an easy dozen or more footprints in the water in the mud... Not all were apparent... The trail lasted approx a couple hundred feet ... We saw Elk prints and the 'footprints' seemed to occasionally jolt to the side... As if it were trying to jump onto a fish or duck...  The prints were very large... The water in the lake there is way too cold to walk through....,"Take Cascades Lake highway south out of Bend. Go past Elk Lake Left on Elk Lake Loop Continue on Mud Lake Road Take right on NF-600 Drop boat in and head to far shore, go up river more Water opens up again, go to head of lake again.",Deschutes County,Oregon,Summer,Report 36384: Possible track way found in Hosmer Lake near Bend,43.97603,-121.7828,2012-09-01,36384.0,Class B,9rc6hv86zn,70.28,51.370000000000005,32.46,33.94,0.59,0,0.55,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,316,0.56,POINT(-121.7828 43.97603)
I was driving to Mt Bachelor in Bend OR. As I was driving about 150 yards up the road I saw a massive thing take 3 large steps across the highway. It was very dark in color. About 8:00 o clock in the morning.,On the way to Mt Bachelor on Cascade Lakes highway.,Deschutes County,Oregon,Winter,Report 43491: Possible daylight road crossing on Cascade Lakes Hwy. near Bend,43.981359999999995,-121.4705,2013-11-15,43491.0,Class B,9rcd5yecup,38.38,35.39,32.4,23.82,0.77,0.26,0.45,0,0,,1012.08,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,2,9.91,229,2.59,POINT(-121.4705 43.981359999999995)
"When my dad was about 8 years old, his family moved to Douglas County in Oregon, located in the Cascade Mountains, because his dad was a logger. They lived there only through the summer season. They had two lakes near them. Diamond Lake and Lemolo Lake. He said he had a half day at school, so he headed home at about 1pm. He took a trail that goes around Lemolo Lake (that he wasn't allowed to take because it was right next to the logger camp). He headed down that trail in the afternoon of a clear, sunny summer day and stopped at the bottom of the trail when he saw something crouched down drinking from the lake [see note below]. It was only about 150 to 200 feet away from him on the same side of the lake. As soon as he had seen it the creature stood up as straight as a man and stared straight at him. The minute my dad realized it wasn't a man or a bear he ran right back up that trail. He said it had dark fur all over and it was pretty large...but then again he was very small! When I asked him about this story today to get the details, he said that during the 3 or 4 months they lived there that year he heard loud screeching, howling noises once in awhile that he didn't recognize to be any animal he had ever heard.","It was near a logging camp (we dont know if it is still there or not) There were a few cabins around that the loggers stayed in. It was at Lemolo Lake, north of Diamond Lake.",Douglas County,Oregon,Summer,Report 12021: Boy encounters animal near Lemolo Lake,43.31815,-122.1954,1956-07-15,12021.0,Class A,9r9n7mu48b,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.1954 43.31815)
"Back  in  the  70's my  wife  ,friend  and  i  hunted  the  black  powder  season  up  Rock  Creek  east  of  Glide,  Oregon.  I  don't  remember  the  year,  but  we  hunted  Blacktail  Deer  every  year  for  over  20  years  in  this  same  area. We  were  north  of  the  County  Shop  a  few   miles,  and  camped  in  a  large  gravel  pit  on  the  left. A  road  takes  off  directly  east  of  camp  crossing  Rock  Creek  and  goes  east  and  connects  with  the  next  road  towards  Steamboat  Creek.(Ames  Creek  Rd.) We  took  off  one  morning  at day-break (about  7am  in  November)  and  deceided  to  park  and  check  out  an  area  we  had  saw  game  in  before.  As  we  walked  up  a  steep  cat  road  in  about  three  inches  of  new  snow,(it  was  snowing  pretty  good) my  wife  noted  some  sm.  tracks  and  asked  what  they  were. They  looked  like  coyote  or  dog. Then  we  saw  some  larger  tracks  that  looked  like  bobcat  tracks. A  little  farther along  my  wife  said,""some  one  is  up  here  walking  bare  foot."" We  followed  the  track  and  it  was  smoking fresh,  the  water was  just  starting  to  form  in  the  tracks.  We  came  up  on  and  area  that  this  thing  had  layed  in  the  middle  of  the  road  and  had  left  the  snow  all  dirty. I  commented  that  it  sure  was  dirty.  Apparently  we  kicked  it  out  ahead  of  us ,as  the  tracks  went  straight  down  the  hill  and  crossed  the  rd.  we  had  came  in  on.  I  told  the  wife  it  was  bear  tracks so  as  not  to  scare  her.(we  had  3  shots  between  all  of  us) The  track  smashed  down  the snow  and  made  ice  as  it  walked.  The  tracks  were about  14  or  15  inches  and  4  inches  wide  at  heel. If  it  was  a  bear  ,he  had  to  have  stepped  ontop  of  its  ft. paw  marks, because  all  that  we  saw  were  the  hind  feet  marks  in  the  snow.  I  didn't  see  any  clawmarks  and  the  track  looked  kind  of  human. It  was  snowing  quite  heavy  and visability  was  only  a  few  yards.","Roseburg, take  diamond  Lake  hywy, through  Glide  to  fishhatchery , left  on  Rock  Ck.  rd,(abt.8 miles) to  county  gravelpit,  rt  on  ames  ck  abt  a  mile  or  so. Take  cat  rd  up  hill  on  left,  passed  an  old  sm.  gravelpit,  stay  on  cat  rd.This  area  is  full  of  poison  oak  and  very  steep.",Douglas County,Oregon,Winter,Report 25764: Hunter recalls finding fresh tracks in snow outside of Glide,43.40867,-122.8887,1970-11-15,25764.0,Class B,9r8wgw71vd,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.8887 43.40867)
"The incident occurred while my cousin and I were returning from a hike near our family home. The area we lived in at the time was fairly remote and we lived at the end of an old logging road. We often hiked the forest behind our homes. As we were nearing our home we heard a very unusual ""whoop"" sound coming from the top of the mountain above us. The sound was loud enough it echoed throughout the canyon. It was a sound unlike anything we had ever heard before and caused us to stop in our tracks. We were very familiar with the area and the local wildlife new it was not a coyote or cougar. We waited a very short time and heard the ""whoop"" again. At this point we both broke into a dead run for our home. As we ran for home we continued to hear the ""whoop"". Once we arrived at my home we immediately informed our parents of what we had heard. My mother, who had lived her whole life in the area, told us we probably heard a cougar but went outside with us to listen. After hearing the ""whoop"" herself she called my father out to hear it also. Both adults agreed it was like nothing they ever heard before and I remember telling them it sounded like a monkey or gibbon I had heard once at a zoo. The ""sound"" continued for two nights and my mother called a county trapper to investigate. The trapper investigated the area but did not find anything.",Drain Oregon near Laurel Hills Drive.,Douglas County,Oregon,Summer,Report 22570: Family hears loud whooping for three consecutive nights near Drain.,43.6744,-123.2675,1977-07-01,22570.0,Class B,9rb26yxmg4,78.12,,,54.15,0.52,0.56,0.53,,,rain,1015.1,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,7,10,340,8.43,POINT(-123.2675 43.6744)
"In July of 1978 when I was just 7 years old, I traveled to Oregon with my family to visit relatives. We spent 3 weeks in the state and I was lucky enough to see what I think was Bigfoot. We had camped in an area that was dense and close to a shallow river. It was almost like the camp was a bald spot with a wall of brush and trees around it. There was a trail that led to the shallow river and although it probably wasn't far, seemed so to me. The late afternoon was sunny and warm and everyone but my cousin, my uncle, and myself went to look for herds of elk or antelope. We had campers to sleep in, and my uncle and my cousin were both napping when this sighting occured. I was outside one of the campers playing when I heard a rustling of underbrush.I never smelled anything that I can remember, or heard a sound other than the rustling. When I looked up, I noticed that a small sapling...maybe the size of the end of a baseball bat, just bent completely over.This sapling was behind a thick wall of what appeared to be some sort of a berry bush. I am not sure what kind, though. I was curious and walked over to where I had seen the sapling bend over, thinking that there was a squirrel hanging on to it or something. That is when a large hand reached out from behind this brush and grabbed a handful of berries. I had to be 8 or 10 feet away at the time. The hand was huge with long reddish brown hair. It was clear that it was a hand and NOT a paw. I stood there in total shock.When I managed to run, I ran for my life. It did not chase me or anything, but I saw all that I wanted to see of it. The hand was scary enough, I probably would have died of fright had I seen the rest of it. I got back into camp which was not far away, but far enough for my napping cousin and uncle not to hear anything. I never screamed or made a sound, I just ran and sat as close to that camper as I could. I realized when I sat down in the fine dirt that I had wet my shorts.I was 7 years old and I had never done that before! I kept my mouth shut until my Mother and my other uncles and aunts (That were from Oregon) got back from antelope/elk sightseeing. I told them everything and they told me that it had to have been a bear. I described the color of the hair and I was told that it must have been black hair that I had seen, because this area only had black bears. I wasn't stupid. I knew the difference between a hand and a paw and the difference between reddish brown and black. I managed to let them convince me that it must have been a bear and we left and came back to our home state of Mississippi. A few years later I was in 6th grade. We had a library period and we could look for and check out books. I found a book with a black cover and if I am not mistaken, the title was ""Bigfoot"". I hurried to check this book out and read it from cover to cover. It wasn't until that moment that I figured out that the animal that I had seen those years earlier had a name. I had never been so excited in my life! Ever since, I have been interested in all sightings, shows, books, etc. of the Bigfoot/Sasquatch/Yeti/Skunkape. I have thought about telling my story for years, but I, like everyone else, have been afraid of the teasing and skeptisism of others. My family says ""We believe that YOU believe what you saw."" I will believe it until the day I die. I am 29 now and I hope that the mystery will be solved in my lifetime. My husband and my son believe me more than my Mom, Dad, Aunts, Uncles and cousins. I am very genuine and honest and I would never lie about something like that. I don't know why I was one of the chosen people to have had the opportunity to see even just a tiny part of this mysterious creature. I figured I'd just ask God when I get to heaven.","I am 29 now. This incident happened when I was 7 years old. I don't have many details of the sighting other than my Aunts and Uncles (who were originally from MS)lived in the town of Coos Bay, OR. I have no idea how far we drove to camp that year. It was the only time I had ever been to Oregon, and probably the only time I will ever go.",Douglas County,Oregon,Summer,Report 96: Young camper frightened by large hand gathering berries,43.7827,-123.9599,1978-06-25,96.0,Class B,9pzc54rhsy,64.53,58.59,52.65,52.14,0.82,0.83,0.68,,,rain,1023.07,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.35,227,0.6,POINT(-123.9599 43.7827)
"I went Deer hunting with my teenage son. When we got to camp we realized we had forgotten our tent poles, so after hiking around and having dinner, we settled to sleep on the ground. We did not have a campfire due to the dry conditions. I was sound asleep when I felt something touching my beard. (I had a very heavy beard/mustache and long hair at this time). It was gently rubbing fingers through my beard, not as if it was intending to wake me, only trying to figure out who or what I was. I would liken it to a blind person touching the contours of your face to try and ""see"" you. For some reason I was thinking of a squirrel or other critter. I did noticed an odor like burnt hair and decomposing meat. Very strong. I sat up and roared to spook whatever it was, away. It took off into the heavy brush in an area where it didn't have to cross dirt/gravel. I could hear it crashing through the brush on two legs. It was big and heavy, very noticable. As soon as I was oriented, I grabbed a flashlight to look for tracks and saw none. This was not a visual sighting--it was experienced through scent, touch and sound. After speaking with others who have had experiences in the woods, I strongly feel that I encountered a Bigfoot that evening.","Near Diamond Lake, right on Rough Creek were it runs into Fish Creek. Near Toketee Falls.",Douglas County,Oregon,Fall,Report 2274: Late night up-close encounter in the Umpqua Nat'l Forest,43.20335,-122.3759,1980-09-01,2274.0,Class B,9r8vz2btfb,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.3759 43.20335)
"This was a long time ago, but I have never forgotten that day. I can still clearly see the beast.  I was about 15 and my friend & I went hiking in the hills between these two neighboring towns of Sutherlin & Oakland, Oregon.  It was in the fall, I believe we were just about to go back to school for the year.  It was a pretty warm day.  We stopped along the way to take a restroom break.  We were on some logging roads, or they may have just been fire control roads put there by the BLM, but anyway we were on a curve in the road.  We knew there were probably other people in the area, and so we each posted a 'watch-out' while the other of us did our business.  Anyway, I was watching out for her, and walked a little way back down the road the way we had just come... when I heard a noise. I looked up just in time to see what I thought must have been a bear.  It was just across a clearing across the road coming down a very steep embankment.  It was near the top, very dark brown or black in color and was crashing down the embankment through some smaller trees, in an upright position.  I know it was not a man. It did not have clothes on or anything like that. It was big and hairy. it started from the top of the steep embankment and crashed downwards almost in our direction. I could hear the thump thump thump thump of its steps very clearly along with all the crashing of the brush.  It was doing this in an upright position taking huge steps as one would if you were walking down a steep hill very quickly.  I was stunned for a moment, then I screamed, and it stopped and looked in my direction, I ran... my girlfriend was still around the corner and she screamed too... I was yelling bear! bear! bear! and we both hurried off in the other direction.  She asked me what I saw and I told her; we speculated on it for much of the rest of our long hike.  I had convinced myself that it must have been a bear.  Later that night I told my father about our close call with the bear and when I told him what I had saw and what it did... he told me it must have been a man because bears did not ever walk upright and definitely not upright down a hillside.  that is when I came to the conclusion that it must have been a big foot. I know this most likely won't be of much interest to you because of how long ago it was.  I am 37 now, but I saw it.",We were on BLM land-- at least I think it is BLM land.  It is located between Sutherlin and Oakland.,Douglas County,Oregon,Fall,Report 3295: Afternoon sighting in hills between Oakland and Sutherlin,43.225,-123.175,1980-09-05,3295.0,Class A,9r8mvhfeyk,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.175 43.225)
"10-29-00 A TRUE STORY: I left Oklahoma City with my two brothers, Bobby and Jimmy, and a friend named John. We headed for the state of Oregon in August 1979 for a possible long term stay. After a 5-day drive we came to the small town of Drain, Oregon, where Jimmy had been a few years earlier with his ex-wife and child. After about 3 weeks we settled in and everything was looking pretty good for us. A couple of months passed by and one early morning in October 1979 I got up and asked my brother Jimmy if he knew of a place to go deer hunting. He told me that he had been to a place a few years ago just outside a small town called Yoncalla, Oregon, a few miles south of Drain on HWY 99. So we took off to go check out the area he told me about. We drove south of yoncalla about 2-3 miles and turned to the west on an old logging road. We went up the road for about 2 miles and came to a fork in the road, at that time I ask Jimmy, do I go right or left? He told me it doesn't matter. So I turned right and the road ended at the top of a mountain about 2 more miles up. The road that turned left at the fork ended at the top of a mountain about 300-500 yards away to be left. Jimmy and I got out of the car for a nature call, after about 20 seconds Jimmy told me to look over on the other mountain top, he saw something move. I looked and I told him that I didn't see anything. About 10 seconds later Jimmy told me, look I saw something move! I looked and told him that, I.., and that's all I could say. At that time we saw a BIG black thing walking like a man.  It walked over to the edge of the other mountain, the mountain we would have been on if we had taken a left at the fork in the road. It was standing there for about 10-20 seconds before it walked back to where we first saw it.  When it stopped, it turned and looked at us for about 30 seconds, then turned away.  That's when we saw a little one standing there beside it. We watched as they walked away from us over the mountain. They were about 300 to 500 yards away from us; the big one was about 6-7 feet tall and about 300-400 pounds; very muscular.  The smaller one was about 4-5 feet tall and probably about 100 to 150 pounds. After we got over the shock, Jimmy and I left and drove down to the fork in the road and saw a man on a horse.  We stopped and asked the man if his horse was acting funny or if he saw anything strange? He pulled out a BIG pistol and told us he was not worried about it. I think that the Big Foot was looking at him, when it walked over to the side of the mountain and looked down. We stopped in the town of Yoncalla to get something to drink and told some of the people there and they did not care to talk about it, so we left. I hope you take this story seriously, because you are the first that I'vetold it to in a long time. I have always wondered why me, why did I see it. Charles A. Stephens ",2-3 miles south of Yoncalla then west on a old logging road.,Douglas County,Oregon,Fall,Report 553: Morning sighting by brothers near Yoncalla,44.55505,-123.3604,1980-10-04,553.0,Class A,9rbm2ygxyr,81.77,64.22,46.67,48.37,0.75,0.19,0.87,0,0,,1016.49,Foggy in the morning.,4,8.03,328,0.67,POINT(-123.3604 44.55505)
"While growing up, my grandparents would take my brother and I up to Lookingglass, Oregon for about 2 weeks to visit with my Uncle and cousins.  Over the years there are several incidents that stand out in my mind, but the one(s) that prompted me to write you occured during my stay in the summer of 1989.  Two of my cousins and I were up very late watching some movies.  When the movies were over, we decided to go outside and goof around.  As we were running out the door, a strange sound stopped us in our tracks.  It was coming from the creek bottom and made the hair on the back of my neck stand on end.  It began to sound as if a cow was beying, a very deep gutteral sound advancing into a howl that lasted about 5-10 seconds.  At first I was dismissing it as one of the neighbors cows, but my cousin said she had never heard it before and the end of the vocalization sounded more like a wolf than a cow.  I yelled for my younger cousin to come back inside, she had frozen in place when the sound started, and we locked the door - something that they never do because the location is so rural.  I had never been so frightened by a noise in my life.  What ever it was sounded very large and I was in doubt that the locked door would stop it if it decided to investigate it's surroundings.  It sounded very close, but we were located in a valley, and because of the echo it was hard for me to figure out exactly how close it really was.  Two nights later I heard it again, this time I was alone on the dirt road that connects the ""highway"" to the properties on the Mountain.  I was walking to the bridge that covers a creek that seperates the properties when I heard it again, starting low and growing to a high-pitched howl.  I froze and waited, it sounded again a few minutes later, closer than before.  I listened to the vocalizations on the web site, and it sounded like the Ohio sound in its pitch and duration.","It is very rural Mountains all around, we were located in the valley that has a creek running through it.   I could give you directions to the general location if given a map of the area.",Douglas County,Oregon,Summer,Report 3387: Vocalizations heard in Lookingglass,43.16815,-123.4911,1989-07-01,3387.0,Class B,9r8jtfs88y,68.91,,,48.05,0.62,0.96,0.95,,,rain,,Overcast throughout the day.,5,10,46,0.3,POINT(-123.4911 43.16815)
"Hiking with a companion and two german shepards around 9 am in the Rogue-Umpqua Wilderness. Saw a large brown object moving fast through the understory, which was quite thick. Dogs chased the object, both dogs had saddlepacks, one dog had a tarp which was securly rolled and tied on the middle of his back. Dogs were gone about 3-5 minutes and came running back. One dog which had the tarp on returned and continued to run past us and ended up at the shelter, about 1 mile back where we had stayed the night and was extremely scared. The other older dogs stopped when encountering us and listened when we told it to stop but was also very scared. Several things were unusual, the intense musty smell, something like a bull elk in heat but not or not like a bear either. The dogs fear as they have chased bears, coyotes, deer ,elk and are never scared upon return. The tallness of the object as it was way too tall for a bear or elk. Too quiet for an elk also. The untied tarp which was securely tied but upon return of the chase the tarp was tied but just one knot. I tie good knots!",Rogue-Umpqua Wilderness,Douglas County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,668.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was traveling back to Southern Oregon, from Portland, Oregon in the fall of 1991.  It was approximately 2:30 am, on a Saturday morning.  I was driving south on Interstate-5 and it was raining lightly.  The area is known as Rice Hill, about a half hour north of Roseburg, Oregon.  Heading south, the highway runs up rice Hill, sweeps to the west across the top, and then turns back to the south as it drops off.  As I crested the hill, and was exiting the the turn to the west, my headlights came level with the road and the guard rail, along the turn to the south.  Right at the point of curve, of the turn to the south, right next to the guard rail, was a bigfoot.  It was crouched down, kind of squatting, like a baseball catcher, untill my headlights were right on it, and then it stood up, quickly, took a step or two and jumped the guard rail, and went down the enbankment.  At 65 mph, I didn't see it for long, especially at night; however, there is no doubt that it was the stereotypical bigfoot.  Needless to say, I was quite surprised, and I pulled over.  My stopping distance, at that speed, put me downhill from the spot quite a way.  I was carrying a .44 magnum pistol with me, and thought about going back up on foot to look for sign, but I was a little rattled at the time, and opted not to.  I sat there for probably 5 minutes, and then continued home.  I told friends and family, but have never contacted any organization about the incident.  The only issue I have with this sighting is that is was within 4 days of Halloween (before or after, I don't remember).  That being said, I still don't quite know what to think about it. The bigfoot, as I said, was the stereotypical bigfoot.  Dark brown, shaggy, little or no neck, long arms, and stood on two legs.  Having seen many bears in the wild, I'm certain it was not a bear.  Its ability to jump a guard rail in two steps was not anything a bear could do.  It didn't seem huge to me, however, when I stand next to a guard rail, it comes up to the top of my knee (I'm 5'8""), so it must have easily been in the 6'+ range.  I never got to see its face, mostly the back and a bit of its left side.  All I can say is that it looked like Chewbacca from the back. I know it sounds weird to most people, but I saw what I saw, whether it was a costume or not.",Approximately mile post 147 on I-5.,Douglas County,Oregon,Fall,Report 9393: Driver has early morning encounter near Rice Hill,43.5251,-123.311,1991-10-15,9393.0,Class A,9r8r9gx8j6,92.12,,,42.53,0.48,0,0.25,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,309,1.38,POINT(-123.311 43.5251)
"I was walking in the woods behind my house in Lookingglass, near the Callahan Mountains during the late afternoon/evening. I was enjoying the late summer weather by taking a walk when suddenly I heard something stir in the brush several yards ahead of me. I walked silently for a few yards, daring not to get too close. More rustling. It was moving away now.... and then out of nowhere it appeared ahead of me. I don't think I have ever seen any bipedal thing that tall.... and hairy. Of course I wasn't right next to it... with the animal being about 20 yards away. I was twelve at the time, but I know what I saw. Call me crazy, but when I got to where I first heard the rustling, there was this odiferous smell that I can't put into words. The creature was dark brown, almost black, and hairy, like an ape, but bipedal like a human. Its face and muscular structure resembled an ape, but its upright appearance looked more like a human. I followed the animals' route several days later for about 20 yards after it disappeared and found a faint footprint. It was enough to make out the characteristics. Five toes and I would estimate that it was larger than Shaq's foot by a long shot. I walked along the fence line for a while and I couldn't see any holes. There were some parts of the fence though, that the animal could have just stepped over, being that big (8ft approx).","Out in Lookingglass, 5 miles from the Lookingglass Store. Foot of the Callahans. Touchstone Lane up to the logging area. You can gain access to where I saw it from there.",Douglas County,Oregon,Summer,Report 22996: Girl describes close encounter on family property in the Lookingglass / Roseburg area,43.2073,-123.5585,2002-08-20,22996.0,Class A,9r8ju3eky2,70.26,59.845,49.43,48.47,0.66,0.6,0.43,,,rain,1017.11,Mostly cloudy until evening.,6,10,329,2.39,POINT(-123.5585 43.2073)
"I was driving home from work a year ago, December. It was about midnight. I was driving on hwy 138 heading east about 15 miles out of Roseburg, Oregon. As I rounded a curve in the road, I saw what I thought was a deer way up ahead crossing the road. I slowed down a bit as I got to where I thought the deer would be. What I saw was a figure standing just off the road by a fence with one hand on the fencepost and it turned as I went by, watching me. I thought It was a man so I stopped to see if he needed help. I got out of my truck with my flashlight in hand and started walking back toward the ""man"". I was working the lightbeam along the fenceline when I heard the most godawful sound I've ever heard in my life! I froze. I was in the military and I work as a psychiatric nurse and I don't scare easily but that scream scared the crap out of me. It sounded like a dying calf in a hail storm..It was ranging in tone, starting out high pitched, then ending up as a threatening, low pitched, guttural sound. I dropped my flashlight and RAN back to my truck and spun tires getting out of there. The next day on my way to work, I stopped at the same spot. My flashlight was still there. I didn't notice any footprints but did see the tall grass had been walked through on the other side of the fence. I looked on all the fence posts in the area where I saw it but did not see any evidence of hair. As to what it looked like, I only got a brief look as I went by, but it had to be at least 7 foot tall. I base this on the fact that I drive a Dodge Ram truck; when I'm sitting in the driver's seat, my head is 6 feet off the ground. The spot where this thing stood is in a depression in the ground. When I park my truck in that spot and stand where it stood, I can't see into the cab at all. And yet, that night I saw it, its head was even with mine, I was looking directly out the window not slightly up or down. I couldn't make out features as it was dark but the lights of my pickup slightly illuminated the area where it stood as I went by. As I said, I thought it was a man at first who needed help. It looked so human at that moment, it wasn't until later that I came to believe it couldn't have been a man. No man could have made that sound. What I remember seeing was a figure standing next to the fence. Its head followed me as I went by. It didn't appear to have shoulders, it looked like the head just spread out until it became shoulders. It appeared to have long hair all over; at first I thought it was a long jacket like a duster, but as I look back it had to be fur. But it was the scream that stands out in my mind. It was like a warning, ""don't come closer"", at least that was the message I got!","It had just crossed the hwy and was standing on the south side of hwy 138 east, about 15 miles east of Roseburg, about 4 miles west of Glide, Or",Douglas County,Oregon,Winter,"Report 8227: Driver stops, approaches bigfoot on foot",43.3029,-123.1611,2002-10-15,8227.0,Class A,9r8qm7hcdm,82.68,63.58,44.48,32.29,0.32,0,0.33,,,rain,1015.16,Clear throughout the day.,4,9.91,11,0.5,POINT(-123.1611 43.3029)
"On Saturday about 5:45 AM my hunting partner and I were walking down a gravel road and heard a loud scream from up hill above us. The scream started in a high pitch and went into more of a gruntal growl and echoed through the canyon. After a brief discussion I told my friend that it sounded like something was mad that we were out there and wanted to scare everything in the canyon. The next day at approx. 8:00 pm. we were hunting high above the canyon on the next ridge. I was the first back to the pickup and sat down about 30 yds. away to watch for elk. Suddenly i heard something coming down the hill through the burned trees. it sounded like another hunter, only it was being very loud. I stood up to try and see what it was but the wind picked up and blew my scent toward it. The sound stopped for a few seconds and it turned and ran back up the hill. I ran out the road to try and see what it was. By this time it had reached the top and was running upright along the ridge. I caught three or four glimpses through the burned trees before it went over the ridge. About 10 seconds later I heard two loud screams like before. My friend called me on the radio to ask if I heard it and to tell me he was heading in. I walked further out the road to meet him. As we were talking about it, we heard it once more. The thing I saw was walking upright, about six ft. tall and looked like a man with no neck in a ghilli suit.",The first sounding was in the Warm Spring Creek area off NFD 600. The next day we were just off road 700 / Kelsay Mountain. The area is above the Umpqua River and about 10 miles north of Diamond Lake.,Douglas County,Oregon,Summer,Report 9248: Hunter hears morning vocalization and has evening sighting north of Diamond Lake,43.3622,-122.1814,2004-08-28,9248.0,Class A,9r9nety5p5,73.08,58.885,44.69,47.65,0.77,,0.45,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,294,0.9,POINT(-122.1814 43.3622)
"My brother and I went camping in the area between Glide and Diamond Lake on Highway 138. We pulled into a forest Service campground named Eagle Rock and found we were the only ones in the campground. The campground is situated right alongside what I believe is the Umpqua River. There are steep mountains on both sides so I guess you would say we were at the bottom of a canyon. The water was running over a lot of rocks next to our site and made a lot of noise. My brother decided to pitch his tent next to the river and I slept in my van in the parking spot. As darkness fell, we sat out in the dark talking about our lives. This was the first time we had been together in about 20 years so we had a lot of stories to tell. While we were was talking,I heard something making a weird calling noise from the mountain across the river from us. I wasn't sure until I heard it a second time. Since my brother was talking at the time, he didn't hear it. We eventually headed off to our respective beds. My brother woke up at 0200. He said he was checking his watch fo the time when he heard 2 loud hoots from across the river about 50-100 yards downstream. He called them hoots but said it wasn't really a hoot. He couldn't really describe or imitate the sound. They had to be very loud to be heard over the noise of the river. He laid frozen in his sleeping bag then heard something walking around the campsite. About that time something woke me up. I heard something moving around outside the van and was about to raise the windowshade to peek out when I heard what sounded like a gorilla grunting next to my van. I have no real experience with gorillas and have only heard them on nature shows on TV, but that's what I heard. Needless to say I was too afraid to lift the shade at that point. After a while, it got quiet (except for the river noise) and somehow we both fell back asleep. When it finally got light we came out, compared notes and started looking for any tracks. The ground was too hard and the river too rocky to show us any. I also checked the campground to see if there were any other campers there, but there were none. We don't think it could have been deer or elk because it was right in the middle of hunting season and hunters are all over the place up there. I don't think any deer or elk would come into a human camp at that time of year. When we got home we listened to the recordings on the site. The calls I heard were similar to those on the site, and my brother thought what he heard sounded similar.",Eagle Rock Campground. Plainly marked on AAA map of Douglas County.,Douglas County,Oregon,Fall,Report 9534: Campers hear several types of early morning vocalizations near Diamond Lake,43.29600000000001,-122.5541,2004-09-28,9534.0,Class B,9r8y71yc6r,83.33,70.43,57.53,48.06,0.54,,0.51,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,290,0.88,POINT(-122.5541 43.29600000000001)
"While collecting mushrooms i came across a huge footprint. The area was thick with brush', and knowing i didn't believe i saw what i saw.   my hair still stands with the thought ...my friend and i will never forget. the print was indented and around 18 inches long and 8 inches wide",off hwy 138 w half mile south of elkton turnwest across umpqua river proceed a mile turn right on camp cr road up in the hills,Douglas County,Oregon,Fall,Report 25533: Two men mushroom picking find large footprint and snapped tree near Elkton,43.61538,-123.5036,2006-11-15,25533.0,Class B,9rb0jegqj8,53.11,48.01,42.91,42.16,0.82,0.54,0.84,0.031,1,rain,1011.35,Rain starting in the afternoon.,2,6.82,177,5.37,POINT(-123.5036 43.61538)
"Story 1. It was evening time,a late summer afternoon. I was six years old at the time. I was outside talking to my stepbrother who was working on our pick up truck. Well I noticed someone standing atop the hill across the road. At first I thought who was that lady at that time of day?, I assumed at that time because I saw long dark brown reddish hair lit by the setting sun behind her. Then I noticed its entire silhoutte was covered with hair, not just the head. I stared at it for a good minute or so, as it just stood there. I knew then it was a bigfoot that my folks told me about. It turned and started walking away. As it dissappeared I ran into the house and was yelling to everyone what I had just seen. Parents went up top the hill and found large foot prints. That happened late summer in 1976 in Canyon City Oregon. Story 2. I had another experience traveling through the Three Sisters Mountain Range between Bend and Eugene Oregon. It was late that fall about the same year 1976. We were on our way to Eugene,me,my mother, and step brother. I had to take a leak and we were up on the mountain so I asked them to pull over because I couldn't hold it any more and had to go. Well they pulled over and I got out and was in the process of going when I looked down I saw a foot print beside the road, a bare foot, no shoes on. I noticed there were several prints from the road going into the woods. I got scraed ran back to the car and jumped into the front seat of the car. I specifically remember saying lets get the hell outta here I just saw some bigfoot tracks. They wanted to see, so I had to let my mom out, so we looked at them together and found footprints in the sandy dirt roughly the size of a mans. I have been told by my mother, of loud screams that were loud,gutteral sounds, and somewhat raspy. Also in Canyon City. She also described them as being like the creature was in a deep sorrowful pain, as it sounded to her. I also had friend that moved from Michigan that he and his folks seen one standing in the middle of the road one night, described it as a large hair covered creature that looked like a man, he referred to it as a bigfoot. I have another story told to me by my grand mother in Yreka California. She was living in her cabin in the forest when one night she saw a bigfoot peering at her through the window. She said that it must see in the dark because its eyes were lit up like that of a deers in the head lights and that the color of them were blue. She said she was not afraid of it. She also said that its eyes seemed as if they had the knowledge of the all the world in them. It was there only a minute, then it was gone. Thank you for allowing me to voice my stories and to share the ones I have been told. - John Stephen Melland","Canyon City, Oregon is located just South of the Hwy 26 East and 395 South interchange.",Grant County,Oregon,Summer,Report 1318: Early evening sighting in Canyon City,44.391040000000004,-118.9491,1976-08-25,1318.0,Class A,9rgkt1put1,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-118.9491 44.391040000000004)
"I may have already given this encounter to you a year or so back. I don't remember whether or not I completed it or not , so here it is again. Back in the summer of 1997 or '98, about July 4th, if I recall correctly, my wife and I had decided to go camping for a couple of days, we loaded up the camper. Big creek is where we liked to go. We lived in a little town called Long Creek in eastern Oregon and Big Creek isn't really that far. It's 14 miles to the Middle Fork of the John Day River and then upstream another25 or so miles on a county road. Then you turn up the Big Creek Road and go another 6 miles. Anyway, that will get you in the area of our encounter. We had gone to bed about 10. I was asleep when my wife woke me up to listen to a strange noise she had been hearing for over an hour or so.Well, I listened for a little while and didn't hear anything and was trying to get back to sleep. All the sudden I heard what she had been hearing. I've been in the woods my whole life hunting, fishing cutting firewood, not to mention the years I've spent hauling logs out of the woods. I'll tell you what that was the strangest sound I had ever heard. Almost like a screaming howl. It made the hair on the back of my neck stand up. My wife said that it was moving around us, because she had heard it in 4 different spots since the first time she heard it.She said it sounded closer now than the time before. Needless to say, we were both wide awake by this time and then it screamed again and it was in a new spot. Either it moved around or there were more than one. We were just lying there with the window open staring into the dark. It was a little cloudy so not much light out, but we were still trying to see something. All this time our two brave dogs that normally bark at everything were hiding under the table, shaking. No matter what we did they wouldn't move. Then it screamed again and it sounded really close and loud. I got out of bed and grabbed the gun, a. 22 , that almost made me feel worse. Anyway, we loaded up right then. My wife held the gun and flashlight, while I got out of the camper as I'm disabled and then I held the light & pea shooter while she tried to hurry and put every thing inside. To sum up that part, we left. When we got home we went straight to bed in the morning. We found out that one of the dogs was so scared she pooped on herself in the camper. She has never done anything like that before or since. We just kind of didn't talk about it too much until that show came on, Mysterious Encounters. You played a recording of a bigfoot and when we heard it it sent goosebumps over my skin and my hair stood up again and so did my wife's. That's the same sound we had listened to that night.Oh, by the way, it was about 2AM when I first heard it but my wife said she had been listening to it for well over an hour. Well that's it; I can't think of anything else that happened that night but if L. or I remember anything we will let you know.","The place we camped was just off the road, maybe 300 feet. Right at a rock cliff above the creek, the road turns left and splits just above the corner about 2 1/2 miles above the mining ponds that are on the right hand side of the road.",Grant County,Oregon,Summer,Report 10324: Campers and their dogs are frightened by vocalizations,44.7751,-118.7717,1997-07-04,10324.0,Class B,9rgw9r11fg,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-118.7717 44.7751)
"At about 11pm, after sitting silently in front of the campfire for a couple of hours, I all of a sudden started hearing a single, loud wailing sound.  It sounded like a cross between a wolf and 'tarzan'.  Somewhat human, but definitely not. The high-pitched howl that at first I thought was a wolf, became louder and longer, and was moving slowly through the woods about a quarter mile from me at most. It would stop briefly, then continue, sounded like something in pain or extremely lonely or lost, calling out for others. I heard no other calls in response, and I didn't utter a sound because I didn't want to scare it off. I was mesmerized.  It kept sounding off for about 10 minutes, then gone. It was not close enough to hear footsteps associated with it. VERY Loud vocalizations. When I realized that I've heard wolves, coyotes, and cougars before, I knew this was nothing of the sort. That's when my whole body got chills as I realized that I must be hearing a 'Sasquatch'. I can't say I had really ever considered that they exist or not. I was certainly open, but skeptical. Not Anymore!  I consider myself extremely lucky; most people will never hear such a thing.","This happened at the Dixie campground, Dixie Pass, in Malheur National Forest.",Grant County,Oregon,Summer,Report 7687: Lone camper hears vocalization,44.5385,-118.5908,2003-08-15,7687.0,Class B,9rgtm7uzd4,89.98,69.725,49.47,33.11,0.24,,0.62,0,0,,,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,7,,230,0.57,POINT(-118.5908 44.5385)
"Three strange things in three days: I woke up one morning and went into the trailer to get a cup of coffee and we had two dogs and I let them out and the little dog took off somewhere. I decided to go and look for her. I started walking up the hill right behind the trailer and I got up to a rock face were I could look down on the other side of the hill. I couldn't see anything and I was tired from walking up the hill, so I sat down to have a smoke. I sat there for about five minutes and was looking at the great view. Then I heard the dog bark and I turned my head and looked back and all I saw was a 7-8 foot tall black streak running down the hill. I jumped up and started following it; I couldn't see it but I could here it crashing through the brush. I got down to the bottom of the hill were there was a clearing. When I got down to that clearing, the crashing noise stopped. Then on the second day, I decided to go for a walk early in the morning. I walked to the top of the hill and walked down going north. When I got to the middle of the hill,  the hair on the back of my neck stood up and I got goose bumps. I looked behind me and beside me but didn't see anything, so I started walking again. I walked across the top of the hill and then walked through another clearing that would take me back to camp. I walked through the clearing and saw the trailer and my little brother- he was sitting out side - I waved to him and I walked back up over the same hill. I didn't see anything at all but when I got back to camp, my mom, her boyfriend and my little brother said that my little brother saw something orange in color walking on two legs, following me. My mom said she had never seen him that scared before and her boyfriend was out going to the bathroom and when he walked back to camp my little brother saw the top of his head through the trailer window and he had long hair and she said my brother freaked out and said that it was coming to get him. On the third day, after I knew that something was following me, I walked back up the same hill and when got half way up it, I could hear something. I looked up the hill and there were branches of trees about 2-4 inches thick and about 3-4 feet long being thrown down the hill at me. My mom's boyfriend has heard three very loud screams come out of the canyon only about a 3/4 mile away from the trailer.","About 10 air miles N. of Granite, just east of North Trail Creek. The area is also about 4 miles east of the North Fork John Day Wilderness Area.",Grant County,Oregon,Fall,Report 9604: Campers have several visual encounters,44.9723,-118.3692,2004-09-15,9604.0,Class A,9rgzf6ynts,53.21,44.0,34.79,42.59,0.91,0.79,0.04,0.0007,0.64,rain,1013.89,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,9.91,213,1.39,POINT(-118.3692 44.9723)
"At about 7:00 pm I was taking a walk along the eastern edge of Call Meadow.  I had parked before the cattle gate on the southern end.  Cattle were grazing toward the south end of the meadow, and also in the woods to the east, but they were fenced out of the meadow, where I was walking on an old road.  I'd gone maybe about 500 ft. and heard, off to the southwest, near the E-W fenceline, in the woods on the other side of the meadow, a really horrible noise.  I've worked in the woods on the coast for almost 20 yrs., and have been camping over in the Malheur for about as long, and I have never heard anything like it.  It was very loud, like a cow bellowing but it wasn't a cow.  It's hard to describe, or even remember exactly, but it was almost like a scream, but not a scream, it almost sounded like something may have been in a lot of pain, or maybe just really mad.  It went on for at least a minute or more.  I was listening, and a first thought coyote, but it didn't sound like a coyote.  I have heard that cougars can scream like a woman, but it didn't sound like that.  I was most impressed by how loud it was.  It was probably about 1000 ft. away from me.  I could see across the meadow, and kept watching while I headed back for the rig.  It was pretty scary, so I cut my walk short.","South end of Call Meadow, north of Junction of FS road 28 and 2850.  Pavement ends on 28, gravel begins, it's another 1/4 mile or so.",Harney County,Oregon,Summer,Report 6584: Vocalization heard in Call Meadow area,43.85975,-118.8215,2003-07-02,6584.0,Class B,9rg980kvd3,72.81,57.545,42.28,32.51,0.42,0.02,0.1,0,0,,1013.66,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,269,2.33,POINT(-118.8215 43.85975)
"I was 15 years old, deer hunting East of the Mt Hood National Wilderness Area in Oregon.  It was 1970.  My Dad stuck me on a huge stump and went off to my right and our neighbor, W. went off to my left.  The stump partially embraced me like a recliner.  It was huge! Also, it as a good place to sit for a long time. My view was a meadow and heavy brush.  Large Douglas Firs bodered the area...perhaps 3 acres.  This was back when large fir trees still existed and these were being logged in abundance. I had never heard of Bigfoot, read anything about him or had any idea what so ever that such things existed in the woods. I am very comfortable in the woods.  Evidently, I was trusted by my father and neighbor as they left me with a 303 British.  Ok.... Big deal. After about 2 hours later I hear a rustle to my right.  I click off my safety and slowly move my gun and body to see.  Immediately, I thought it was my father running at full speed through the woods. Odd behavior but I click my safety back on and watched what I thought was my Dad run through the brush.   He ran about 50' in front of me from right to left.  The heavy brush came up to his breast area. Heavy steam came out in regular intervals as he ran.  It was quite a site. I didn't understand why the branches weren't making that scraping noise on his parka. My dad wore a rust color parka popular at the time.  One thing he never did was wear the hood.  But, it appears as though Dad had his hood on while running though the wood.  Odd? My dad was an athelete and physicaly fit most of his life.  Played all the sports.  I thought he was particularly athletic running though the woods with amazing grace.  I sat there ponderng what had just happened when I hear another crashing noise to my right. I look and there is dad, stomping through the woods making all kinds of noise.  He was still hunting!  I was stunned to see him on my right as I just saw him pass from view on my left!  Now he looks real tiny and the brush is 1' to 2' over his head.  He looks small and weak and definately not athletic.  I could hear his every foot step. I'm 15.  Too young I think to be scared.  I know every type of animal in the woods and am struggling with what I had just seen. The hunt has obviously come to a close as dad is exhausted.  Still confused, I said, ""Did you just run by here?"" Dad replies, ""Are you kidding, I can barely stand up out here!"" Then I explained something had run by.  I though it was you.  Only, when I saw you I realized what I saw was huge,very fast and very powerful.  I described to my dad what I had seen. I was not frieghtened.  What I saw was an intelligent human looking animal running with purpose, speed, grace and power.  The kind you find from creatures in nature.  Although he was running fast the noise was minimal.  He made less noise running than my dad did walking. About 6 months later I was reading a story in a magazine about some kids in The Dalles, Oregon chasing and shooting a creature.  My blood went cold.   It was then I realized what I had seen. In the subsequent years I have seen numerous stories on the creature.  Science says without proof, they don't exist.  Normal people are labled as kooks or they saw a bear,  deer or an elk.  I know exactly what I saw and I know Bigfoot exists because I have seen one running like the wind.",I need access to a map of oregon not available at the moment.  We were very near the boundary to the wildernss area in which I believe it was not legal to hunt at that time. Just off Hwy 30 I believe.,Hood River County,Oregon,Fall,Report 3050: Graceful creature ran by man when he was 15,45.3725,-121.5835,1970-10-14,3050.0,Class A,c21d17c9gp,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.5835 45.3725)
"We were deer hunting near Whatum Lake, covering a ridge where we'd seen deer on previous occasions. Being the youngest I was sent up the ridge while my father and uncle went around one side and my mom watched the other side. After I broke over the top I came upon a game trail of sorts, chewed up ground but no discernable tracks. It seemed to be headed in the direction I was going so I followed it. When I came to an area that had less undergrowth I saw the tracks I'd been following. They were huge human like footprints, about 1-1/2 times longer than my boots (size 10-1/2) and were spaced farther apart than a human gait. I continued following them with the hair on the back of my neck standing up. Suddenly I saw a red hat. It was my mom, so I signaled for her to come down where I was. I showed her the tracks and she said something like let's get out of here. We followed the tracks a little farther where they crossed the road. Close to where they crossed we found a pile of feces. It resembled bear feces in that it contained berries. At that point we made a B-line for the truck. When we got there I saw my dad and uncle working a brushy draw, apparently they had seen a deer. I went up the hill towards them through an old burn area and came upon another set of the tracks. I left my orange hat there to mark the spot. When my dad and uncle came down I showed them the tracks. They both agreed they were way to big to be bear tracks. When we left down the road, we showed them where the other tracks crossed the road. At this point we were all convinced that these were bigfoot tracks.",About 1-mile from Wahtum Lake a spur road takes off to the right. We were hunting the ridge.,Hood River County,Oregon,Fall,Report 1446: Deer hunters find footprints near Wahtum Lake.,45.5666,-121.7745,1974-10-01,1446.0,Class B,c217hzns8m,73.32,58.519999999999996,43.72,40.72,0.75,0.49,0.51,,,rain,1015.99,Mostly cloudy until evening.,3,8.83,263,1.18,POINT(-121.7745 45.5666)
"My father was driving eastbound on Interstate 84 at about 7pm, it was raining, but not torrential. It was dark. We crested a point of the hwy.when we seen brake lights and swerving in front of us so we slowed thinking it must be an animal or a wreck up ahead. when we got to the area of the braking we noticed a probable person running with arms swinging along the divide between the two directions of travel. My first impression was that it was someone wearing a fur type coat with a hood as I could see the wet hair. My father was in the outside lane and there was a car in the inside lane, the car ahead and inside slamed on the brakes as the figure crossed in front of their car, and my father also slowed way down. At this time the figure crossed in front of our car and my father says he felt the car hit the lower portion of the leg and made eye to eye contact with it. At that time it started to run along the outside lane still with the flow of traffic, at that time we came up to it's side. I was in the passenger side of the car and looked up at this figure as we commensed to pass. My wife was in the rear passenger window and my mother in the center of the front seat. I looked straight into his face at about 3-4 feet, and saw a look of total fright and terror in it's eyes. At that moment it made a 90 degree turn away from our oncoming car and right into the rear drivers side of an oncoming pickup with a camper on it and literally bounced off the rear corner of the camper and up about a 60 degree incline and into the trees. When I got home I called the State Patrol and asked where I was to report an unusual sighting, and he asked me if I thought It was a UFO, I told him no and he said a Bigfoot, I said well something like that. He told me to call the shariff of the county in which it happened and I did. When I called them I went through the same conversation. I told him the facts as I knew them. He knew I was a little aprehensive, and told me not to feel aprehensive about turning in the sighting as he had taken quite a few reports that night on the same sighting and four of those where police officers. This report was taken by Peter Byrns and Barbara Wasson with NASI. Many years later,just a few months ago I had dinner with Peter in Portland, Oregon just before he moved to California and he told me that one thing he was impressed with in this report was not only that so many people at one time saw it but that two days later in the same spot but in the westbound lane they had the same report with multiple sightings. He surmised that purhaps the creature was returning back to the river the opposite direction as our sighting. Creature 6-7 feet tall, black with wet hair,not as heavy as the so called Patty.",Cascade Locks area on Interstate 84,Hood River County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,671.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We were up late at night in a second-story bedroom of my grandparents’ Dee, Oregon, home, at about 2:00 AM in the summer of 1980.  There was a full moon.  My brother was practicing taking photographs of the moon.  He was taking pictures from our south-facing window (no screen) that looks out over a beautiful orchard landscape in the Hood River Valley that leads up to the foot of Mount Hood.  The window is above a long, straight, east-to-west gravel driveway that leads up to a detached garage.  The property is approximately 1 acre. Everyone else was already asleep in adjacent rooms. My brother and I were up late talking while he took pictures.  He probably had the window open for about 30 minutes.  The bed was to the side of the window.  He would get up from the bed, move toward the window, prop his elbows on the windowsill, and steady the camera for some photos.  Then he would sit back down on the bed and use his flashlight to adjust the settings on the camera and replace spent film.  We kept the lights off in the room so he could get good shots of the moon. My brother was at the bed when we suddenly heard a very loud, strange, human-like vocalization that sounded like a slowly rising, low-pitched moan.  As the pitch rose, it seemed to get louder like whatever was making the sound was approaching closer.  Everything else was silent.  It really sounded very close to the house, like it was nearing the window, which seemed strange and scary because we were on the second story.  The sound seemed very focused in our direction.  This eerie moan made us both freeze! After about ten seconds of being petrified, my brother shot up out of bed and slammed the vertically-opening window shut.  He later said that he quickly looked toward the source of the sound before shutting the window.  The moan seemed to come from the line of orchard trees in the shadows about 20 feet from the house along the south edge of the driveway.  But he did not see anything unusual.   We nervously muttered to each other, “What was that!?”  We listened for more, but the moan had stopped.  We were too afraid to open the window again.  My brother waited a few minutes, and then shined his flashlight from the closed window into the orchard.  But we saw and heard nothing the rest of that night.  We went into the orchard the next morning but found nothing unusual in the area of the sound. We told our family about what had happened, but they said that they had been asleep.  They brushed off the story because we were just teenagers at the time.  We have been trying to explain that night ever since.  We thought that it might have been someone playing a weird prank on us.  But we were only summer visitors to the area and had never met any of the neighbors, the nearest home being about a half-mile away.   We considered that it might have been some strange animal.  But it sounded semi-human, and unlike any sound we had ever heard.  Of course, there has always been the ghost theory. We never thought that it might have been a Bigfoot until recently, when we found out about www.bfro.net and heard the 1994 Ohio Field Recordings from Columbiana County (WAV Format, 1350 KB).  It is the same sound we heard!  I got chills the first time I listened to the recording (I still do).  I was immediately transported back to that night in Dee, Oregon.   If we would have known about the possibility of it being a Bigfoot, we would have searched for more evidence, or perhaps we would have been more bold during the encounter—easy to say in hindsight though.  This story has been in our family ever since that night.  Now we have a good explanation!","The event occurred at my grandparents' former orchard residence in the small town of Dee, Oregon.  My mom was born and raised in Dee, later moving to California as an adult.  My grandparents have been gone for over ten years now, and the orchard is now in possession of another owner (not known).  There is still someone living in this location, although the actual home has been replaced by a new structure.  The orchard still looks about the same.  The property is about an acre in area.",Hood River County,Oregon,Summer,Report 8680: Boys hear moaning call from bedroom window,45.5775,-121.6444,1980-07-27,8680.0,Class B,c217rcjk0j,95.53,,,58.63,0.51,0,0.49,,,rain,1012.82,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,299,7.28,POINT(-121.6444 45.5775)
"Four of us guys decided to hike up the mountain for an adventure sort of speak and get to the top of the mountain and set up camp for a night. We loaded our essentials on our backs and took off walking. We started out at the State dept. shed just south of the community of Mt. Hood and walked east up the mountain. It was about 12 midnight when we started out I was raised in the area and spent most of my time as I was growing up in the hills and knew them like the back of my hand and we thought it would be fun to travel at night, just to be different. About two hours later we arrived two thirds of the way up the mountain side, I would say that we were about 500 feet below the summit and stoped to rest for a bit before makeing the top. It was 2:20 am if I remember right. As we were sitting there talking all of a sudden a very loud and piercing scream came from the ridge above us, two long sustained screams followed by a very powerfull growl needless to say we were scared to death and litterally ran down the mountain and did not stop until we had arrived at the Hiway and returned home. I have heard just about every thing that there is in the woods and I know it was not and elk, deer, bear, mountain lion ect... The best way I can describe the scream is that it sounded like the alarm on a fire station, it was that loud. The previous fall a friend and I were in the same area down below this area walking and checking out Hiway 35 at the Baseline Dr. junction. It had flooded and washed out the hiway in 1980 two years prior to this and we were just looking to see how the rebuilding process was going. We had stoped on a large pile of gravel to rest and talk a bit, when what I thought was a man walked out of the woods and sat upon a stump. I asked my friend if he saw the man up there on the hill sitting and he said yes, but that it did'nt look like a person to him, that it looked strange, so we decided to walk towards it to get a better look it was about 600 to 700 feet away when we first saw it. We walked to where we were about 300 feet away. At that distance we could both see that it was not a man but it was covered with dark brown hair. It did not move, but seemed to see us it was looking directly at us the whole time since we had started walking toward it. After looking at it a moment I decided to wave my arm at it to see if I could get a response and it did move a bit kinda back and forth a bit like it was trying to see better or size us up I'm not sure which. At that time we were so excited and scared also, that we descussed going closer to see if this could be Bigfoot that I had heard of and so we did out of sheer adrinaline I'm sure because I was scared I know this for sure and my friend was to. So we reaced the bottom of the small foot hill it was on, but had lost site of it because it was back a ways from the crest of the top. We decided after a bit of descussion to go up toward the top of ! the area that it was in and did. When we got to where we could see the creature was gone. But, we arrived at the stump that it had sat on. there was no hair or evidence that anything was there except the tree had just been felled and in the center as is usual there were spikes that had been sticking straight up but now were smased flat and broken. This is no easy task unless you were to hit them with a sledge hammer ie... The grass was smased all around the stump and we could see were it had walked back into the tree line and followed for a couple hundred feet or so but we were so frightened that we left after only five minutes or so, but we did see back in the tree's aways there was a meadow with small young fir tree's and there limb's touched the ground. Under one there was a bed sort of like an elk bed but much larger, approximately 15 feet long by 8 feet wide and it looked like a large man had laid there proped up on an elbow or something. We left immediately after that and never saw it or anything like it again. I know this is strange but I swear to God this really happened and I have not told but a couple of people to this day, but I know that its out there and I've seen the tracks and hair samples to know its there, my grandfather saw it back in 1974 on Fir mountian and I was allowed by Peter Byrne to go along and so, ever since then and from those two experinces I'm convinced that the creature is out there and so, I just wanted to share this with you.","It was just south of Bald Butte approximately 1 to 1 and half miles, 500 feet below surveyers ridge trail at about the 3000 foot level.",Hood River County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,672.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In late Aug, 1986 or possibly '87, I'm not sure which. I drove four friends up from Portland to the south side of Mt Hood to spend three days on the trail that goes round the mountain. We were all seventeen or so and there were two other couples and myself. On the second  day we had made it only to the east side of the mountain going clockwise, I think it was called Sherwood Camp. We found the campsite late and decided to set up on our own near a creek on the opposite side of the trail from the campground sign a hundred yards or so off the trail in a fairly level open part of the forest. There was a creek nearby, there were huckleberries out and we set up our three tents close together.The next morning I got up about 5:30 but noticed from my tent flap the others had all slept in. Some movement about seventy feet away in the berry bushes and evergreens caught my eye. I saw a large light beige colored creature all covered with hair 7 to eight feet tall, its' back to me, trying to reach something, a branch I guess, about 15 ft. off the ground. Not more than 10 ft away was this other creature the same but small, all covered with hair except for the front of the hands, the bottoms of the feet and around the eyes. The second one was only about 3 ft high and was bending over picking up a stick which it was trying to put in its' mouth. The little one was a bit darker in color, a dark beige. The hair on both was up to four inches long at most. The big one was really thickset, I could not make out any of the front of ""her"" because she was turned away from me almost the whole time, about a minute. I thought she was the little one's mother. She gave a kind of grunt at the little one like she didn't want him doing that and he dropped the stick. At that moment I was on all fours leaning out of the tent, trying to see better, and my hand popped on a twig, and the big one looked right at me, but all she did for a second was grunt again at the little one and she reached down, stepped over and took his hand. It was like she was motioning for him to go with her, and looked in my direction one more time, grunted softly again and they were gone behind the trees. Their faces were like an ape around the lips and jaws, you know, their jaws jutted out a bit. Their heads weren't pointed but I could see by the bare patches around the eyes and skin on the hands their skin was a kind of brownish gray. My friends never saw anything, but after we hitch-hiked back to the jeep and were on the way out, I slowed down for a ranger and he stopped to make sure we were OK. He was an older guy,I didn't get his name, he had gray hair and a bit of a paunch. He was a nice guy, he said this was his first season doing this, and when I told him what I had seen his eyebrows kind of went up. I didn't report this to anybody else.""  When I asked for other details K. added, ""Well when she walked away she sort of waddled from side to side a bit."" When I asked her aboutsmell she replied ""nothing that I could tell"".. did you look for tracks?..""no, I was a little scared, we just all got up and packed up after breakfast and I didn't even want to go over there.""... "" All in all it was a kind of scary but really fascinating thing, the whole thing couldn't have taken more than a minute, a minute and a half at most, but it seemed like five.The details really stuck in my mind."" K. told me there had been no alcohol or drugs and was sure of what she had seen. She said her friends died some time after that in a car crash but that that ranger might remember.""",,Hood River County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,670.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It's been about 6 or 7 years and the area has grown where this happened.  I was camping at Lost Lake in Oregon and doing the usual hike around the area.  I came to a little creek crossing and small ravine about 200 yds behind the local store and found myself gazing at what appeared to be a fallen tree with a broken stump about 6ft up and some odd features in it.  Ex: Dark features that kind resembled eyes and arms coming across a leg.  Like if you were to sit over your feet in a crouched position.  It was about 3pm so the effects could have been from lighting and the trees.  Either way I thought it looked cool and wanted to go get my camera.  I placed a pile of rocks directly across from it and ran literaly and got my camera.  Upon arriving back at the location, about 15 min later, I noticed my pyramid of rocks was knocked over and when I looked across the way there was nothing.  No fallen tree, no branches and nothing worth taking a picture of.  I searched around the area thinking I was looking from the wrong angle but the only thing right across the way could have in no way been what I was looking at.  A few days later back in Portland, OR the news said that there had been a report of a Bigfoot in that area.  I have never gone camping there again!",A camping sight called Lost Lake.  Mt.Hood is very visible from the lake and is probably about 10-15 miles away from it.  I was taken there so I do not remember the directions,Hood River County,Oregon,Summer,Report 4604: Daytime sighting by young camper at Lost Lake,45.49805,-121.8214,1994-07-01,4604.0,Class B,c216gfsm7e,52.62,,,50.61,1,1,0.78,,,rain,,Overcast throughout the day.,5,9,103,2,POINT(-121.8214 45.49805)
"I was archery hunting with my father. I have spent a couple of weeks a year in the area sinc the time I was born. I personally have heard the sounds of Bear, cougar, coyotes, elk, dear, bear hunting hounds  and basically all other wildlife in the area. It was nearing dusk and my father and I decided to each head a different direction on the High Cascades hiking trail near Boulder Lake and just a little South of the Badger wilderness area. We had decided to go for about 20 minutes and then return back figuring to return to the car around dark. I headed north following the trail into the fringe of the Wilderness area. About 10 minutes or so in I heard a yelping kind of sound. It wasn't anything I have heard before. The closest animal sound that I have ever heard would be like a chimpanzee, but much deeper. It was not human sounding by any means, but more human than say a cougar or bear. This sound intrigued and scared me. I followed the trail a little further, I then began to hear a sound that I can only describe as being the sound of wood being torn open, not a rotten log mind you, but the sound of wood splintering on a massive scale. This was a bit troublesome, but I pushed on a little further, my curiosity pushing me on. The trail made a slight bend to the right emerging from a small thicket of Fir trees and angling down the hill fairly steeply. I could see that there was a bit of a drop about 150 yds ahead of me and a log laying across the top lip of the drop. That's when saw something. It was a head and shoulders, with the back turned towards me, just beyond the log. There was no visable neck at all, but the head was clearly defined above the shoulder. I stopped and watched, I started to think it was just a stump and my eyes and instincts playing with me. I took another step forward and then it moved. It's movement was like when you hear something and you cock your head to try to align your ears to catch the sound better, but the whole torso swiveled, just a couple of inches. That was all I needed to see, I backed up the trail until I couldn't see it anymore, then turned and walked as rapidly as I could till I got back to the car. My mom and wife were waitng in the car, and both said, ""what happened to you?"" My dad came back about a couple of minutes later and he commented that I was white as a sheet. Honestly I was terrified, something there was not right, at least it was different then I had ever expearienced","Feel free to contact me about directions, it is an area I have spent a great amount of time in. This is a high mountain area just about 2-3 ridges east of Mount Hood itself. It is fairly verticle in nature and there are plenty of wild berries in the fall and lot's of natural spings and lakes in the are. My father has since the seen some form of tracks that he say's must be bigfoot no more thatn 5 miles (ATCF) from where my incident occured.",Hood River County,Oregon,Fall,"Report 5242: Bow hunter has sighting near Little Boulder Lk. Mt. Hood Nat. Forest, OR",45.25725,-121.5684,1996-09-15,5242.0,Class B,c2193wuddf,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.5684 45.25725)
"My wife and I were on vacation visiting different sites around the southern edge of Mt. Hood off of Highway 35.  We came across a sign for the Barlow Road (US Forest Service Road 3530) and decided it would be fun to drive into the woods and perhaps see some of the wagon ruts.  We drove to the edge of a clearing just north of a deserted campground and stopped to take a look around. Just after getting out of the car we noticed an extremely large pile of fresh droppings about 10ft from where we had parked.  My wife, who has had experience hunting bears, elk and other large mammals, commented that the droppings looked odd and did not look like bear or elk droppings.  They were more ""human"" in appearance but way too large for a person to have made.  After a few minutes of looking around we both noted that we no longer heard any other animal noises of any sort.  It seemed way too quiet.  We had been visiting sites within a few miles of this place all day and this place really stood out as being eerily quiet.  It was at this moment that my wife stated that it felt like we were being watched.  I agreed.  The whole environment just seemed really strange.  We both got an extremely creepy feeling and decided to just turn around and leave.  It was such a relief to be back in the car and moving up the road that we both laughed out loud and shouted about how creepy the whole thing was! Then my wife confessed to me that just before we left she had seen something watching us from across the meadow a 100ft or so away.  She said that it had reddish brown fur, was moving on two legs.  Just after she saw it, it started heading away from us and back into the forest.  She only saw it for a few seconds before it was already back into the trees and out of site.  She was sure it was not a bear based on her experience on hunting trips with her family.","At the intersection of US 26 and OR 35 (marked Hood River / Bend exits), exit right onto OR 35 towards Hood River.  Stay on OR 35 up hill 2.5 miles to Barlow Pass SnoPark exit (FS 3531). Turn right on FS 3531 and proceed to FS 3530. There is a large sign for the Barlow Road.",Hood River County,Oregon,Summer,"Report 9109: Couple has fleeting, afternoon encounter near Barlow Pass",45.273999999999994,-121.6796,2001-09-08,9109.0,Class A,c213x1gs5v,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.6796 45.273999999999994)
"On Tuesday, September 24, 2002 I was hiking alone on the Ruckel Creek trail near Cascade Locks. The time was about 4 p.m. I was beginning descending from the area known as The Benson Plateau. Although I am not sure of my exact position it was probably close to 45 deg. 38' 21"" N, 121 deg. 52' 24"" W at an elevation of about 3,300 feet. The trail was very dry and dusty and the steep decent required that I walk very carefully. As a result I made almost no sound at all. There was suddenly a very loud crashing sound from close by and my thoughts were that a bear had been surprised. At first I saw nothing, but the sound indicated that an animal was fleeing up the steep hillside. Then for about two seconds from a distance of about a hundred feet I could clearly see what looked like a large guerrilla running up the hill. Only the back was visible and it was black. The animal was only visible from the waist up. It had powerful back and shoulders and a very large head that rose to a distinct hump much as it does in pictures of some apes. I do not know how big it was other then to say it was a lot bigger then me. The head was particularly massive I thought. The animal apparently tripped and fell forward, but caught itself and kept moving up through the dense thicket. At that moment it turned its head enough for me to see its head and face in profile. It had a distinct nose but there was little else I could distinguish. At this point I went for my camera. This took a few seconds. When I looked up again I could see motion but could not make out the animal. There was a fallen tree about a hundred and fifty feet up the hill and it began to rock up and down at a uniform rate of about 1 HZ. It made a corresponding creaking and rubbing sound and this continued for some time, perhaps fifteen seconds keeping my attention drawn to that spot but seeing nothing but the tree bobbing up and down like it was being deliberately shaken at a uniform amplitude. Then it suddenly stopped and I could hear nothing. Then I noticed some motion about fifty feet to the right of the tree and thought I could see a face looking at me. The face seemed smaller that the animal I had saw but it still looked like a face and shoulders against a lighter backdrop. I stood with the camera ready knowing that the animal was still there and expecting it to stand up and again show itself. But this waiting game went on for perhaps two minutes. Then I began to wonder if the animal was in fact gone and perhaps I was looking at some strangely shaped stump because it did not move and I could not see it well enough to tell exactly what it was. At this point I took a picture thinking I might blow up the photo later for closer study to determine if anything was in fact there. It occurred to me that I should move around a bit and try to find a better angle. But there was no better position then where I was and caution prohibited me from moving closer. When I returned to my original position I no longer could see the face. I stayed around and listened and watched for a while but noticed nothing. The trail itself was very dusty and took prints well. My own prints were very clear but there were no other prints that I could see. During the incident I smelled nothing. When the digital picture was lightened and adjusted for contrast the head that appeared to be looking at me did look like it could be real. But in the background was what could be another far bigger animal. The larger image in the background is about the right size for the animal I saw. But the front looks like a light tan. I just took the picture and that is all I know about it. The picture quality is poor. Obviously if the animals were willing to pose I might have done better. I went back to the site two times to try to locate the exact position from clues in the picture but have been unable to relocate it exactly. I wanted to get another look and take another picture from the same location just to make sure I was not seeing something that just looked like what I was trying to see. The interesting part is right in the middle of the picture and needs lightning to see properly. I did go back about two days later and explore the place where the animal might have been headed. This area is called Rudolf Spur. All I found there was a pile of shit that was flat as a pancake and looked like tar. It was the size a large human might leave.","On the Ruckel Creek trail, near Cascade Locks Oregon at a point somewhere between the Mark Hatfield Wilderness boundary and the first switchback going down the hill, at about 3,300 feet elevation. Approimately 45 38' 21"" N, 121 52' 24"" W",Hood River County,Oregon,Fall,"Report 5100: Hiker sees, attempts to photograph a sasquatch in the Columbia Gorge",45.63923,-121.8735,2002-09-24,5100.0,Class A,c217dsq7v9,74.08,56.585,39.09,44.48,0.63,0,0.6,,,rain,1014.03,Clear throughout the day.,5,9.96,254,0.33,POINT(-121.8735 45.63923)
"My friend B.P. and I decided to spend an evening at Eagle Creek State Park along the Columbia River on I-84 at milepost 41 East of Portland, OR. We had a cook out  camp fire in the Community Kitchen there. It was on April 9th, 2001, a Monday, which we purposely chose to avoid the crowds. Not that there are many people out there in the Winter but a Monday evening will usually guarantee no others will be around. It was cold out, just above freezing, and it had been raining quite a bit earlier.  We had a nice dinner. We had cooked on our portable BBQ earlier in the evening which had included BBQ steak. We had already picked up and put away all of our gear so we were ready to go when we wanted to. At 11:50 PM we had just looked at our watches thinking it was time to go, when from across the creek, about 200 yards away, came a shrieking yell that both startled and shocked us. The yell came from across the creek, up on a ridge due west of us.   At first I thought it was an emergency siren going off at nearby Bonneville Dam, but the siren quality of yell quickly turned into a very breathy roar of some very large animal. It lasted about 10 seconds. We stared at each other in disbelief. Before either of us could utter a word, another yell, just like the first, came from behind the Community Kitchen no more that 100 feet from us.  This was the first time that I had ever experienced the hair standing up on the back of my neck.  I thought I would have been able to identify any animal that lived in the forests of Oregon but this call was completely new to me. We stood there silent, listening for about 5 minutes. We knew that we were right in the middle of the two calls so maybe these two animals were going to meet right where we were standing.  We then decided to leave. I was so glad. When I was inside my truck we locked the doors right away. We did leave our left-over food behind for them in case they were interested in that. I was skeptical about Bigfoot before but I try to keep an open mind.  The only place I have heard the same exact calls since was in a film that was a 70's Class B movie called The Bermuda Triangle. Another thing to note on that occasion was that the snow line was unusually low still for that time of year. We thought that maybe this had driven these bigfoots down low in search of food. We were up there a few more times that year with our recorders but never heard another thing.",Was right inside the lower park south of the ranger station and fish hatchery at the Community Kitchen.,Hood River County,Oregon,Winter,Report 22742: Hikers hear possible vocalizations near Cascade Locks along the Columbia River,45.38736,-121.5134,2008-05-23,22742.0,Class B,c21d4ys8s9,40.72,39.795,38.87,37.76,1,0.95,0.61,0.0112,1,rain,1003.91,Rain in the morning.,5,9.66,292,1.19,POINT(-121.5134 45.38736)
"My Big Foot Sightings over the years. My first introduction to Big Foot was about 1965.  A series of articles appeared in the Portland Oregonian, the Salem-Statesman Journal, the San Francisco Chronical, and at least one other. I saved these articles in a folder as sort of a Jr. High science project.  We even talked about it in class a couple of times with much scoffing by the teacher even though he did say there are many things which science does not understand, or has even discovered. One of the articles from the Chronical stated that a young bigfoot had been captured in the late 1880's and put in a freak-side show. According to the article could break a stout hard wood stick about 3 - 6 inches in diameter like a matchstick.  For some reason or other it died and the body disposed of.  How it was disposed of or where, was unknown.  Apparently the animal was in the sideshow in a steel barred cage for a few years.  Just how many years that few was is also unknown. An artists drawing was also printed and supposedly dated back to the time this thing was caged.  According to the newspapers these articles were dated back to the 1880's. There was also a story from the Oregonian that a well known scientist from the University of Oregon had announced he was going to attempt contact with these beings by parachuting into the wilderness somewhere between Grants Pass and the Kalmiopsis Wilderness area..  I believe that in the late 1970s or early 1980s, an expedition was formed to go out and look for the scientist. I remember reading that remnants of his tent and a very old campsite were found, but there was no sign of the scientist himself.  Who knows! There were also stories about mysterious attacks that occurred during the construction of Interstate 5 near the top of Mount Ashland.  In 1964-65, Workers found several earth movers with the tires and wheels completely ripped off the machines.  HUBS and all.  A man who had been a close friend of my familys' in Klamath Falls before we moved to Ashland, worked at Pape Cat in Medford.  They had the contract to repair and maintain the equipment used for construction on the road.  He told us that (this was confidential) something had ripped the wheels off, AND 55 gallon drums had holes punched in them like a big fist.  He said the state police were investigating vandalism, but since it would have been very hard for any humans to get to the equipment and no human had that kind of strength or ability, they were not sure what they were dealing with.  The investigation died for lack of evidence and construction continued.  It was not an isolated case.  That same kind of incident happened three or four times.  Then, AFTER the highway was completed into California, the story was told of a man  traveling North in a blinding snow storm over the top of the Siskiyou Pass or summit.  He claims he was headed down the mountain towards Ashland when suddenly something landed on the hood of his car.  The snow was more like a blizzard and the headlights were reflected back at him.  He saw a shape like a human, and a face looking at him through the windshield.  He thought he had hit someone.  After a second or two, the thing rolled over and off the hood disappearing into the snow and the night.  When the man got to the South Ashland Exit, he went into a gas station.  He told the attendant to fill it up while he got a cup of coffee.  He was really rattled, and did not tell anyone he had probably killed a person.  When he came back with coffee, the attendant asked how the hood on the car had gotten such a huge dent right in the middle and he wondered what all the hair around the edge of the hood was.  At least, to the attendant, it looked like hair.  Those, such as they are, were the stories reported in the newspapers in 1965 and 1966.  Check the Ashland Daily Tidings.  My first experience with bigfoot came in early 1966.  A friend and I, both 15, decided to hike up the old Ashland Mine Road.  We had a Boy Scout camp coming up in April or May of that year and wanted to prepare for a 5 mile hike we knew was coming.  My mother drove us to the top of Mountain Street where the Ashland Watershed is.  We found fresh snow on the ground about 3 or 4 inches deep.  There were other people sledding.  My friend and I began hiking.   The snow was fresh and there were NO TRACKS IN THE SNOW AHEAD OF US.  Remember that.  NO TRACKS ....PERIOD! We hiked up the road with many twists and turns as it climbs up the mountain side. Near the end of the second mile, we came to a climbing right hand 90 degree turn.  As the road leveled out we came upon some tracks.  BIG tracks.  My friend and I stopped and looked around thinking perhaps some other human was in the area.  But as we compared our prints side-by-side with those we found, we realized these were not human.  There was about a 3-4 inch difference in foot size. I wore an 11 size boot.  In other words, these tracks were HUGE in  comparison. They were not bear tracks.  And the strides were not human either.  From the tip of the toes to the heel of the footprint ahead, was about 9 - 10 feet.  It was hard to measure since we were not carrying a measuring tape NOR were we expecting anything like THIS!  When we put the heel of our boots next to the toe of the footprint; and stepped off the distance between THE PRINTS it was nearly three paces, or 9 feet .   We tried to stretch our steps to match, but there was no way we could reach that far in one single step. We observed what appeared to be three pads at the front of the print, sort of like pads a dog has under its claws.  One was kind of shaped like a peanut, but I can not remember which side of the foot the pad was.  Either the right front quadrant or the left front.  Anyway, we began to get frightened.  The hair on our necks was standing up and we both got the creeps.  My friend looked at me and said I will bet these are big foot tracks;  I said it could not be, not this close to civilization, especially since down the hill to our left about three quarters of a mile were some secluded homes on the Southern edge of Ashland.   My friend looked at me and said the area where we were standing was considered rugged mountains and bigfoot lives in areas like that.  That did not help my frame of mind any. We observed  the animal had come down a 10 - 12 foot embankment, about a 15 degree incline.  We both began to suspicion someone was playing tricks on us, but we could not figure out who since no one except our parents knew we were out there.  We plucked up our courage and continued on up the road following the foot prints.  We followed the tracks about another two miles.  As we came up around another climbing 90 degree turn to the right we observed the tracks had stopped and the animal appeared to be looking back down the road towards us.  We then observed little clumps of snow rolling down the 8 foot embankment to our right.  And the bushes at the top were wiggling.  The brush at the top of the embankment was pretty thick and this thing could be hiding behind the brush up there.  We took one look at the tracks, the snow coming down embankment and the moving brush, AND realized that what ever it was had JUST JUMPED UP the hill.  There were no tracks from the side of the road to the top of the embankment.  We decided to,  as they say in the Army, UnA- - the area.  We departed in haste, over the highside; to our left and down the hill as far and as fast as we could go.   We decided not to mention this to anyone because they would not believe us.  My next encounter came a few months later.  As my friend and I prepared to go on this Boy Scout outing we pledged to keep our silence about the previous experience.  In late March or early April of 1966 we went with our Boy Scout leaders, one of whom worked for the U.S. Forest Service.  We went out into the woods behind Talent Oregon.  It was somewhere around 30 miles or so into the brush; as we liked to call it.  Out there is an old trapper's cabin that the Forest service used as a shelter or a campsite when doing surveying work.  The building itself was said to be historic but usable.  We set up our tents within 20 - 30 yards of the cabin, but my friend and I got into an argument with the leadership and decided to put our tent on the far side of the cabin by ourselves.  We had a meeting around a big campfire when it got dark, we ate dinner and then the leaders decided to take us on a snip hunt;.  After about an hour or so, of wandering around in the brush for several hundred yards, much shouting and yelling, we headed back to the camp. My friend and I built a campfire outside our tent and roasted some marshmallows.  The leader came by and told us to get to bed as we needed some sleep for the 5 mile hike the next day.  As we got into our sleeping bags, my friend made the remark that he hoped no bigfoot(s) would bother us.  That got my attention.  About 30 minutes later we were snuggling into our bags when this big shadow went between the fire and our tent.  We both saw what appeared to be a shaggy-somewhat stooped over figure walk between the fire and the tent.  At that point we got very acquainted with the bottom of our sleeping bags.  We laid there wide awake and SCARED to death.  At one point I noticed that my sleeping bag was under the tent, OUTSIDE of the tent.  I scooted back up as far as I could go to get back inside when my air mattress scraped across a nail sticking out of the back pack and POW; the mattress exploded.  It scared the .... out of us both and my friend nearly killed me.  It is funny now and you can laugh at is now, but then it was terrifying.  I was afraid this Thing; outside was waiting to get me.  As I look back on it now, I realized that IF it was a bigfoot, its curiosity was simply that....curiosity.  IF indeed it was a bigfoot, it simply went between the fire and the tent on its way to somewhere else. Very early in the morning, near daylight, we heard a banging in the stable attached to the Trapper Cabin.  We thought it might be one of the other boys looking for a place to go to the bathroom.  When we got up, we looked out and saw nothing, so we checked the fire.  Sure enough there were several big prints in the soft earth about 5 feet from the fire.  We tried to tell our Boy Scout leader what we found, but he laughed and said he had been over there.  We asked when, he said about an hour AFTER we went to bed and AFTER when we had seen the shadow.  His prints were closer to the tent than the prints of the shadow.  That was in the Spring of 1966. My next encounter came in 1970.  I was working for the Forest Service as a lookout on Mount Emily, just outside Brookings Oregon.  You can look up at Mount Emily from Brookings. It was only about 10 miles in a straight line, as the crow flies, but by road, it is about 60 miles.  I had a black lab I called Bucky.  He lived with me on the tower.  This was a 25 foot tower from the ground to the catwalk.  One evening in July, I had to go down the mountain because I had a Doctor appointment and I needed to get some groceries.  I locked Bucky on the tower with the intention of being back on the mountain early the next morning.  Buck did not like being alone, and he apparently jumped OFF the tower.  When I got back the next morning, Bucky was gone.  I called and called, looking for his tracks but I found nothing.  It got lonely up there for the next two weeks.  I presumed Buck was badly injured in his jump and had crawled off somewhere and died.  I gave up hope.  About 10 days later, I heard a noise in the late evening sunset down off the hill I was on, and sure enough I saw Bucky.  He was very tired and worn out.  He was panting so hard I thought he was gonna die.  I carried him up the tower and into the chart room and laid him on the bed.  After about an hour he got up and went to drink.  He drank three full bowls of water before he was done.  He crawled back up on the bed and went to sleep.  Now, Buck never and I mean NEVER barked or growled.  He just did not.  He was so mild and good natured he just did not carry on like most dogs.  That is why he was such a great companion. After that incident, he NEVER left my side.  He stuck to me like glue.  He did not want to be left alone.  If I had to go to the outhouse, he would sit outside the door and whine until I was done.  He was scared, very scared.  He took to sleeping UNDER my bunk.  He never did that before. He would also take to barking in the early and late evenings.  He would stand there on the catwalk looking down at the mountain to the Southwest and bark and bark and bark.  He had never done that before either.  About 2 weeks later, in the early evening, I was scanning the woods with my binoculars when I heard a ripping, tearing sound.  The kind of sound a dead tree makes.  It was not a widow maker falling because it was not a thump.  It sounded more like the sound you would hear ripping up a dead rotting tree.  I knew it was not a bear opening up a dead tree looking for grubs, because there are NO BEARS on that mountain.  The Indians used to bury their dead up there and called it the mountain of the GODS because it seemed to be always enshrouded in fog or clouds.  In fact, the only animals I ever saw up there in the two years I spent on the mountain as a look out were a few rats, a couple of chipmunks and me.  Occasionally I would have a human visitor but most  of the time, I was totally and completely alone.  I went down the tower and walked in the direction of the sound.  I searched for quite some time, while Bucky stayed on the tower and barked.  He was really frightened.  I had my rifle with me, but I never found where the sound came from, nor did I see any sign of what made the sound. Several days later, late in the evening, about 10:30 or so, we were both trying to sleep.  The full moon was setting on the horizon and the whole tower was lit up.  It was very warm, the temperature had been in the high 90's for several days.  I opened the windows to let whatever breeze there was flow through the windows and out the door.  As I laid on the bunk, there was a huge boom; and the whole tower Shook. It felt like a car had run into the tower or perhaps a sonic boom.  But the tower shook FIRST.  Something had hit the tower.  My first reaction was to grab my gun, because several of the other lookouts in the district around Grants Pass and Cave Junction had been getting potshots by environmentalists and pot growers.  Word and been quietly spread by forest service officials that while it was NOT an official order, we could if we were so inclined, arm ourselves for protection.  Since we were so far out in the boonies, it would take hours for anyone to come to our aid, even if we did call in by radio for help. I crawled out the window to the catwalk and belly crawled around the tower looking to see if anyone might be down below. Bucky was under the bed with every hair on his body standing straight up and growling so deep in his throat, I thought he was going to bleed.  I have never in my life had seen an animal so scared.  He actually evacuated poop, and urine right there on the floor under the bed.  His eyes were actually drained of all color, much like those of a husky.  The iris was actually white.  He was scared to death.  It took me hours to coax him from under the bed, and he hardly recognized me.  I remember I had NOT seen any car lights approaching the mountain, and since the last 2 miles of the road could only be traveled by foot, four wheel drive or mountain bike, I knew that few, if anybody, would be nuts enough to make that climb in the dark, let alone during daylight.  Those boulders were big enough to rip wheels off, or oil pans out of a vehicle unless great care and skill were used to get up that road during the day, let alone at night.  Whatever it was had slammed the tower and disappeared.   Now, let me say this: the lookout tower, which is gone now, stood at the top of the mountain and had a good 360 degree view of the ranger district in all directions.  As you look due West, the mountain goes out about 50 - 60 yards and begins to drop off to the Chetco river below.  To the North and a bit east, there is a sheer drop off to where Anaconda Mining used to have their mine site.  To the Southwest the mountain slopes off and down and is covered not only by large river rock or perhaps tailings, but also by dense, thick hairy manzanita.  This stuff will rip the clothes off your back in nothing flat.  The only way to get through it is with a bulldozer or what we used to call tin Pants, heavy canvas clothing.  To the East is the road up the mountain and more thick underbrush.  The sparsely located trees on this mountain were, at that time, not much over 16 - 18 feet tall.  The brush, manzanita, was anywhere from 2 - 6 foot high, and very densely packed. The rocks covering the site of the tower ranged from a few centimeters to up to 10 inches long.  They were from a few inches to about 8 or 9 inches thick.  In other words these rocks were not 5 or 6 foot in diameter boulders.  When I went down the tower the next morning about 6:45 to get water, I checked the Southwest leg of the tower, where the slamming had come from.  The only tracks; I found were not tracks per se as you would find in dirt or mud. Rather they were imprints of something big shoving off, like the type you find in gravel.  What ever it was, it had hit the tower, with its arms, hands, body...but no implements like a log, or a rock, since there were no indents in the wooded leg of the tower.  Then after slamming the tower, it had shoved off in hast to depart the area.  AND .... IT had gone off the southwest side of the mountain through the densest part of the Hairy Manzanita.  I remember looking for any kind of evidence that a human might have left but saw nothing, not even hair or other bits of debris.  It was spooky, like a ghost had attacked and left. My experiences with bigfoot were put on hold for several years after that since I went to college and joined the Army in 1971.  It was not until I got out of the Army in 1977 and returned to Oregon that my destiny seemed to bring bigfoot back into my life.  I had forgotten all about bigfoot by this time.  Oh sure, I remembered the incident(s); as I called them, but they were not something I dwelled on. Its now deer hunting  season, 1978.  I am living in Klamath Falls, and decide to go hunting to put meat on the table.  I drove to the base of Mt. McLoughlin, (Mt. Pitt) parked at the trailhead, got my weapon and my gear and started up the slope.  Several hundred yards up the hill there is a saddle the trail goes through as you head in a southwesterly direction.  Off to the right is a small pond or lake.  Being behind the mountain away from the sun, it was sort of dark, more like twilight.  I stood at the edge of the lake wondering if there were any fish in it.  I looked around and realized I was in sort of bowl shaped area.  Off to my left was what appeared to be a dead-burned out snag about 8 or 10 feet tall.  It was all black and just There.  Across the lake from me, the embankment rose up about 10 feet with slick leaf brush all over it.  I tried to figure out how to get around this obsticle without making too much noise and headed off to go up the hillside to find a stand.  I figured the deer might head this way to get to water and perhaps I might get a shot.  After about 15 minutes, I began to realize that daylight was going fast and I could not see well enough.  So I gave up and headed back to the car and try it again another day. A bit earlier next time.  As I approached the lake I thought I heard something and stopped to see if there were any deer lurking about.  That is when I noticed that the dead-burned out snag that HAD been standing up the little embankment on the south side of the lake was now GONE!  I got a good case of the heeby-jeebys and fled the area.  I thought about it later and discussed this with a friend of mine.  He suggested I had seen a bigfoot.  I said he was nuts.  Big foot lives in the Siskiyous, not the Cascades.  He laughed and told me I was an ignorant bas----.  He said bigfoot lives all over the mountains in Oregon and was not just confined to one or two areas. I thought about that and it made sense. A few days later, this guy and I both decided to go hunting up near Cherry Peak, to the North of Mt. Pitt.  We hunted all over the top of Cherry Peak, especially in the saddle between the peak and a ridge to the West.  We found a herd of Elk about half way down a valley that becomes a draw, and we hunted to the head waters of Cherry Creek.  We only saw the Elk, but no deer and NOTHING ELSE!  We drove back down Cherry Peak road, up the main highway toward Ft. Klamath, till we got to Cherry Creek road.  We drove up this road as far as we could.  It was getting dark by then so we turned around and decided to stop and relieve ourselves.  While we were standing there enjoying the evening, I felt we were being watched.  He looked up at me suddenly, and his eyes asked the same thing I was feeling.  Do you feel that?  We both turned around and began scanning the underbrush close by the road where we were parked.  I did a dumb thing, but it was the only way to resolve this feeling.  I took my .44 out of its holster and fired a round into the creek bout 20 yards up the road.  Within 10 seconds the sound of the blast died away, as did the feeling we were being watched.  We both realized the hair on our necks were standing up and our skin was crawling.  We did NOT have the same reaction to the Elk.  Nor did we ever have that same reaction to other animals in the woods.  We both looked at each other, knew what the other was thinking....BIG FOOT!  We quickly and quietly got back in the car and got out of Dodge.   In 1983 while at the doctor's office one day for an upper respiratory infection and while my wife got her pregnancy checked, I spied an OLD Indian.  I waited a few minutes, and when my curiosity got the better of me, I said excuse me, are you of the Klamath Tribe.  He looked at me and said yes.  I then explained my curiosity about big foot.  He smiled and said, oh yes, there is such an animal and it lives all over the area.  I said are you sure? It is being so elusive and all...  He said he had seen bigfoot several times and began going on about how the Indian believes it is a spirit and such.  He then told me a story, about a big foot that allegedly lives up near Scott Mountain, or Mt Scott.  He said he and his father, brothers, and uncles were in that area hunting and on a vision quest; one time when he was younger.  This old gentleman said that one evening while they were all sitting around a BIG campfire talking, that a doe suddenly came running, not bounding, or bouncing, but RUNNING THROUGH the camp fire.  It was running to get away from something.  That it was something; was about 3 yards behind the doe and swinging a big club trying to KILL the deer.  This gentle old Indian man said that the sight came as such a surprise that all the men went over backwards on the logs they were sitting on, as this bigfoot came hard charging after the deer, right through the fire, swinging this club at the deer, totally ignoring the Indians sitting there. He kinda laughed and said it is true.  He left then as his turn came to go in to see the doctor.  He also left me with many unanswered questions. Over the years since then, I have found out that I can sense the presence of many types of animals while I am out in the woods.  I can sense when a man is near, a deer, an elk, a bear....and a big foot. Now, while this may seem like fiction or a flight of fancy, let me assure you that after nearly 40 years in the radio and television news industry, I have never sought to have myself noticed.  Just being on the microphone does that enough.  I do not go around talking about these incidents unless the person I am speaking with has either brought up the issue, or the subject has come up WITHOUT me starting the conversation.  As a newsman, I MUST deal in facts to maintain any credibility for the news I report on to be truth.  I MUST deal in truth. True, some of these incidents happened a long time ago, but the reality of these incidents is as clear as though it happened yesterday.  They were so unusual, so out of the ordinary, that it would be hard to make up this kind of story.  I have heard many others speak of these beings in events which happened on farms and ranches, or to hunters in the mountains and wilderness of the southern Oregon and northern California areas.  They are so numerous and cover such a time span that one would be hard pressed to ignore the evidence from these people's lips or the fact that these events DID happen.  Do I believe in bigfoot....HELL YES!  Do I understand what they are or where they came from, NOT HARDLY!.  All I and many others who have lived here all our lives KNOW is that they are there, they are not necessarily violent, nor are they a danger to anyone but the occasional odd deer or other wildlife they chase or hunt for food.  Are they ignorant?  To our way of life yes, but to their way of living they are very intelligent and they do survive.",Lower elevation area lakes and valleys near Mount McLoughlin,Jackson County,Oregon,Fall,Report 3820: Sasquatch evidence near Mount McLoughlin,42.4356,-122.2328,1979-10-01,3820.0,Class B,9r916t0v33,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.2328 42.4356)
"My hunting partner Ed and I were into the second week of the Oregon bow season. It was about 0600 when we came  upon a stock pond. These ponds are fed by a small spring or small creek. We decided to circumnavigate it to see if we could see what was watering in the area. I went left Ed went to the right. I hadn’t gone far when I came to a depression in the muddy gravely pond edge. It looked like a very big heavy person had left a footprint there. I got down and saw that there were toe impressions at the front. Well I called Ed over to see this and he said there was another one behind the first. We backtracked the prints and found what appeared to be skid marks on the hill side of the pond. This was just next to the small trickle of water which fed the pond. The hair on the back of my neck stood right up. We went up the hill for about forty yards but found indistinguishable impressions in the trashy undergrowth. We went back down and tracked them in the other direction and the impressions (overturned pebbles, broken and bent grasses) went about 100 yards down a hill into a ravine thick with manzineta and small scrub oak. We then went back to the foot tracks and covered them with logs so they wouldn’t be destroyed. Went home and got some plaster of Paris. We made the impressions and we were shocked to find that there were definitely toes on one cast the other was in too much gravel to make a good impression. At the same time I took some pictures of Ed stretching to match the stride of the prints. The next week we went into the same area, same skid road, about 300 yards past the stock tank. We were walking side by side when something to my left and slightly behind us, up the hill aprox.100yards something caught my eye. I spun around to see what it was, and to my astonishment I saw a pair of legs running into the thick underbrush. I couldn’t see all of it because of the trees. My impression was of a two legged creature, animal,  with long brown hair on the legs running away from us. Ed saw the branches swinging back into place but saw nothing else. We both got spooked and quickly went back to the truck and never hunted there again. I gave the plaster cast to my nephew in San Jose California and have never seen them again. I still have the photos of Ed stretching to match the stride. The foot prints measured 18"" long By 6"" across the heel, and 8"" across the ball of the foot. I got some hair samples from a star thistle down in the ravine and I still have them. Other comments: I'm an exited typist once I get started I type to beat the band, I can't spell  worth a darn. I love this site and look forward each day for the BFRO.",appox. ten miles northwest of highway 140 in an area called salt creek. This is part of the Butte Falls water shed. All of this is approximate. We were on a skid road in this area.,Jackson County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,674.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Several years ago while hunting in southern Oregon on top of Wagner peak just southwest of Ashland Oregon, My father and I happened across A very large almost humon type track in the snow , it appeared to be 14 to 18 inches long ,6 or maybe 7 inches wide , the snow had been melting but it was no humon footprint , there were five distintive toes , and what looked like another heal print about 4 or 5 feet ahead of the other. On other hunting trips I have smelled very foul odor in that general area. And no sign of any wildlife at all . Its been atleast five years sence ive been up there. Its diffacult to give an exact location without showing someone, but its around a mile or two below the peak by trail where i saw the tracks onthe southwest side. However the odors seem to be mostly allways on the southeast side and east side in the heavy timber.","the best way ive found to get there is 7 mile up 2060 and find the old forest service trail ,hike about 2 miles to the dencely forested slopes south of wagner peak up in the asland water shed. however there is a good trail up from wagner cr.rd.",Jackson County,Oregon,Fall,"Report 2681: Hunters, father and son, find track on Wagner Peak",42.08845,-122.7465,1995-09-23,2681.0,Class B,9r2xqvfwzp,73.28,59.325,45.37,40.85,0.64,0.11,0.96,0,0,,1013.06,Partly cloudy starting in the evening.,6,10,327,1.76,POINT(-122.7465 42.08845)
"I was deer hunting on the east slope of a very steep hillside & saw movement about 70 yards down & away from me.  I started to bring my rifle up but realized it was too dark & tall to be a deer.  I saw this ""thing"" walk through the trees & even though it was very dry & crunchy in the woods it made no sound.  I saw it walk very briskly for about 40 yards and then turned down the slope & out of sight.",Just West of Crater Lake National Park near Union creek.,Jackson County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,675.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My wife, daughter and I were towing our trailer up to a local camp site on a Saturday morning for an overnight campout. I was driving along on the Prospect/Butte Falls highway. I came around a corner and was slowed down to about 30 mph. As we turned the corner, about 40 yards down the road on the right hand side, I saw what I thought was a man take a step from the road into the forest. I clearly saw an arm swing and a leg. What struck me strange was that he was pitch black from head to toe. I said to my wife, ""What was that?"" She said, ""I don't know."" At this point I am still thinking that it was a person, but that it was strange. There was a dirt logging road that crossed the highway right where the creature was standing. I started slowing down and expected to see a person, or a truck or camper on the road. As we went by and looked, there was nothing there. We continued down the road and my wife and I talked about what we had seen. My daughter was in the back seat of the truck and did not see anything. I all happened very quickly. I did not see anything until it moved as I was proocuppied by driving and towing. My wife saw it standing there by the road before it moved and clearly saw hair and could see both sides of the torso. I kept running over in my mind what it might have been. I have lived in this area all of my life and have seen every animal that lives in the woods. This did not fit in any catagory. The only thing that color is a black bear, and this clearly was not a bear. We finally agreed that it may have been a bigfoot. We decided to hurry to out camp and drop the trailer and get back down and look for tracks. I had my camera and my intention was to find some tracks and get some pictures of them. We went to camp and hurried back to the spot. The time since we went by was about an hour. The logging road turned out to be very dry and hard. I searched all around in the forest and on the other side of the highway for tracks, but could not find anything that was clearly a bigfoot track. I went back to were it was standing an stood in the same spot and was looking up in the tree standing there looking for a bees nest or something that perhaps a bear might be interested in. I was still trying to eliminate all other possibilities. Then it occured to me that when I had seen this creature step off of the road that it had stepped behind some branches on this tree. As I looked up I realised that the branches were way above my head. I am 6' 4"". This thing was big. That convinced me.",Go to Butte Falls. Go through town. At the fish hatchery turn onto the Butte Falls - Prospect Highway. Approximately 10 miles north near the side road to Camp Creek.,Jackson County,Oregon,Summer,"Report 8986: While towing trailer to campsite, family has mid-morning road encounter near Butte Falls",42.6,-122.475,2004-07-03,8986.0,Class A,9r8fm506vx,80.12,64.545,48.97,52.26,0.61,0.15,0.55,0,0,,1014.24,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,10,10,306,2.16,POINT(-122.475 42.6)
"This sighting took place while I was on a fishing trip with my girlfriend, another couple, and their mom. My friends were staying at the resort cabins at one of my favorite fall fishing lakes. By the time we arrived (delayed by wiring problems on my boat trailer) it was about 3 a.m.  We talked untill there was little reason to go to bed, just to have to get right back up to catch the morning bite. About an hour-and-a-half before sunrise my friend Wes and I decided to go for a little walk down to one of the streams that feed out of the lake.  I was curious to see what the fish were doing. We both had flashlights, shining them into the stream as we walked along trying to spot fish. The further we went, the more uneasy I became and I have been in these woods all of my life and never felt like this ever. I asked Wes if he felt kind of weird he said, ""Kind of.""  We decided we'd head back. We moved to a different cabin closer to the lake. After the evening fish I returned at late light, bummed about missing a very large brown trout.  I spent most of the evening listening to fish jump and looking at stars. Wes' mom went to bed first and about 11:45p.m the rest of us went to bed. My girlfriend and I were not sleeping in the cabin with Wes and his family. We were sleeping in the back of a full size Chevy Surburban, mainly because Angela and I wanted a little privancy.  Angela and didn't go right to sleep. This was about an hour-and-a-half after everyone said good night at the camp fire. I sat up to smoke a cigarette and I was looking out the rear side window when something caught my eye. The cabins where we were staying are not very large. There was outdoor lighting attached to the middle of the roof line of the cabin. At first I thought it was the wind moving the tree branches or bushes but something wasn't right.  I then began to realize was I was seeing. I thought maybe I was a little more tired than I thought and that my eyes were playing tricks on me. Except the trick didn't go away. Just to make sure, I asked Angela to sit up and look around and tell me what she sees. I totally expected to look stupid and have her tell me she saw nothing. I did not tell her what I was seeing or where I was seeing it.  I looked down at the floor. Angela sat up and it wasn't even two seconds before she visually locked onto the same thing I did. Still looking at the floor, I asked, "" What do you see."" Her first word was, ""Yeti,"" and with that things now felt real.   We both became excited, scared, and curious.  I was a bit more uneasy with how the bigfoot was moving and acting. It was about 50 feet away back in the tree line on the other side of the cabin, about 15 feet away from Wes' mom's truck. It was standing just out of the light, so as not be directly seen. It was about 7-1/2 to 8 feet tall, covered in hair,  very broad in the shoulder and across the chest.  It wasn't as bulky as what is in the Patterson film.  What made me very uneasy was its movements and actions. It wasn't coming forward. It had one arm up above its head and to the side, resting on a tree.  It was rapidly rocking from side to side, and bobbing up and down. Angela made a statement about getting out to maybe get closer to it.  I was in the process of telling her, ""No!""  when the next surprise was realized. Anglea points out that there's more than one. About two feet behind the tailgate of my friend's moms truck, was crouched not one, but two of what appeared to be smaller bigfoots. They were crouched close together, sitting motionless and looking directly at us. They looked like they were younger ones, compared to the big one still rocking back and forth by the tree. They were not as broad in the shoulders or chest. Angela and I wondered what to do, quietly talking to each other for five or ten minutes. I decided to wake up Wes by yelling toward the window of his bedroom, which was in the middle of the back wall of the cabin. Wes answered back and I told him to look out his window.  At first he couldn't see anything through the window. I didn't tell him what to look for or what I was seeing for fear of him thinking we were pulling a joke or that we were totally out of  our minds. As he opened the window, I asked him, ""Do you see it?"" His response was, ""Oh, my #%&^@ God!"" Wes didn't say another word, which made me even more uneasy. I couldn't deal with it anymore.  I jumped up to the front seat and was gonna start up the rig to back them off a little.  When I got up front, I couldn't find the keys. I became a bit panicky. I found the keys and started up the Chevy with a big ""vrooom!"" and it hardly seem to bother them. I then decided if I was going to see Bigfoot, then by god, I'm gonna try to get a good look!! I was parked in such a way that I had to pull way out and swing the front end around for my lights to hit them directly.  As soon as the Chevy moved, they took off back into the trees and bushes. I then headed down the road toward a picnic aera where they might cross the road. On the way, Angela said she had enough and didn't want to be around the bigfoot anymore. I turned around, ended up taking a wrong turn finding, and myself driving cross country through the cabins and the resort. I was turned around so badly I didn't know where I was.  Angela spotted the cabin where we stayed the first night. I then began to drive out to the highway to leave because Angela didn't want to return until daylight. Just before I got to the highway, I remembered my friends at the cabin and the fact that they had their newborn baby with them.  Angela agreed we couldn't leave them there, so we returned.  Wes said that as we were driving off, something ran across the road behind us on two legs. Angela and I decided to leave the Chevy parked halfway blocking the road and go inside the cabin.  After we got inside, I asked Wes if he'd seen what we saw, because I still could not take in the fact that this really happened. Wes told me he definitely saw what he belives to be a bigfoot. he explained that he became silient because of the two smaller ones at the back of his mom's truck. After twenty minutes had gone by, I needed a smoke real bad and Wes' mom wanted something to drink. Both were in my rig.  Wes was the first to step out side. On the way back to the cabin,  we heard a bunch of comotion down toward the lake, like something running through bushes, snapping and breaking limbs. We ran to the front door of the cabin. Just as we started up the steps, I fell onto the porch, scaring Wes to death. Once inside, we talked and tried to rationalize everything that had happened. Things were quiet outside from then on, other than the fact that a raccoon thumped on our door, which startled us.  What was strange was that the raccoon seem to want to come into the cabin.  The raccoon did not touch any of the food outside the cabin.","Suttle Lake Resort (east end of Suttle Lake) off the Santiam Highway (Hwy 22) east fo the Santiam Pass,  cabin # 6",Jefferson County,Oregon,Fall,Report 5610: Three guests at Suttle Lake Resort get long look at three sasquatches,44.42565,-121.726,2002-10-24,5610.0,Class A,9rckwp3y4t,55.83,36.555,17.28,17.01,0.43,,0.61,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,68,0.21,POINT(-121.726 44.42565)
"My aunt and uncle, who lived on the edge of town, heard a burgler going thru stuff on the back porch late at night. Looked out an seen a huge bigfoot lookin thru stuff. My aunt screamed and bigfoot run off. About same time a neighbor said he almost hit a bigfoot with his truck, coming home from night shift. This really happened.","Hugo, in Josephine County Oregon, About ten miles north of Grants Pass.",Josephine County,Oregon,Unknown,,,,,677.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In 1975 I lived on Coyote Creek Road in Wolf Creek Oregon, and used to spend summer days at a popular, isolated swimming hole about 12 miles out a dirt road that ran between Wolf Creek and the Rogue River.  We called it the ""Jesus Saves"" swimming hole after some graffitti sprayed on the rocks.  In mid summer I was there with a friend, we were the only people in sight.  I was washing my hair in the creek and looking up between my legs I saw a head peeking over a fallen log about 60 feet up the hill behind me, slightly to my left.  Though I spent much time alone in the woods, this felt really creepy to me.  My first reaction was to stand up and yell thinking a ""peeping tom"" was sneaking up to take a peak as this was a skinny dipping hole and my friend and I were following that fine tradition.  As I stood and turned quickly, the head slunk down to disappear behind the log.  Instantly I had these simultaneous impressions:  this large round head with brownish hair (features were indistinct due to the angle of the sun) moved like an animal, not a human, the hair was standing up on the back of my neck; and I felt panic along with a need to flee.  Within seconds I told my friend something was stalking us and we needed to leave NOW and looked back to the log -- 25 feet beyond the log was a clump of scrub oak.  I clearly sas the head, shoulder, arm, and upper torso of a very tall creature standing upright and melting into the trees.  This was not a bear.  It was not a human.  It was brownish and hair covered.  Within 90 seconds my friend and I swam across the creek and climbed the rocks below the trail.  Feeling less frightened I stopped and together we searched the hillside across the creek.  We saw absolutely nothing. During the early 70's I had three other encounters in the Wolf Creek area where I heard something inexplicable and had the same sensation of panic and hair actually raising on the back of my neck.  This story describes myt only visual experience.  In those days many folks lived an isolated lifestyle far back in the mountains.  I heard many stories from solid people about encounters with what they believed to be Bigfoot.",,Josephine County,Oregon,Summer,Report 3702: Daytime sighting by swimmers in Wolf Creek area,42.375,-123.3833,1975-07-01,3702.0,Class A,9r83065h28,65.82,55.83,45.84,44.71,0.64,0.85,0.75,0.0022,1,rain,1019,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,8.69,305,3.09,POINT(-123.3833 42.375)
"This report is submitted by the investigator after a phone conversation with the witness about another encounter.  Ref: Report 23300 The witness, who was 12 years old at the time, was on a logging road watching for deer that might be pushed out by his relatives.  He was sitting in a truck by himself except for a small pug dog.  He said that he smelled a “dead animal” smell.  At that time, the dog began to get very agitated and was barking and trying to get out of the truck.  The dog leaped from the window to the ground.  It then went from being aggressive to being very frightened.  The witness said that the dog came back, cowered, wanted back in the truck, and peed all over itself.  There was a bank that went up from the road next to the truck. The witness said that he heard something moving in the brush above him.  When he looked up, he saw something moving.  Then the creature stepped out into the open about 40 feet away up at the top of the bank.  It looked at him for about 30 seconds, and made some grunting and mumbling sounds.  He said that it cocked its head from side to side a couple of times.  Then the creature turned and ran up the hill.  He said that the creature was 7 to 7 ½ feet tall.  The hair was dark brown, long on the arms, but shorter and more sparse on the chest.  The chest and stomach muscles could be clearly seen.  The witness was very frightened, and ran down the road towards his relatives.",Whiskey Peak,Josephine County,Oregon,Fall,Report 23771: Young hunter sees and hears a sasquatch near Applegate.,42.02106,-123.2725,1975-10-25,23771.0,Class A,9r2r4cewqt,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.2725 42.02106)
"At the time of my sighting I was about 14 years old. My family and I lived ten miles or so from the Oregon Caves. I rode my horses around the area for several years.The night that I seen what ever it was, we had a thunder storm and being the horse freak  I am, I thought that my ponies were going to get hurt.  I had heard a report of a mans Arabians being struck by lightning. So I went out to check on them. I would take a lie detector test to this. On the right hand side of our pasture the river ran along side of it and the hot wire was to the chest of a fifteen hand horse this thing came out of the bottom of the river bed stepped over our hot wire fence and the only way I can describe the walk was like a swinging run because its arms and lags twisted with the run or walk or swing. I cant tell you how tall it was , I got the profile and it was big. very big.! Dark colored. I think it was around late summer or fall. I do have pictures of the house and cabins. The whole incident only took maybe a few seconds. It was fast. I never told any one about it until we had moved.I think we lived there up to 1978 then we moved to Montana ,I told my sister about it then. till this day she is the only one that I have told till now.I know it was Cave Junction , Josephine county, We lived right along side highway 46. The thing stepped over our fences like it was nothing then went across the road and up the embankment on the other side of highway 46.",I think the cabins and old house were around ten miles from the caves. There is or was a forest service park about a half mile from the houses. The river or creek runs along the far side of the property. it was kind of marshy on the lower part of the pasture . the cabins were a dirty yellow. also we had a problem with bats in the big house so the University came out and netted some of them and marked there wings to see if they would come back to the same place after removing them.There were three cabins and one big house on the property I wish I had something with the address but its been so many years. I don't even know why I am telling you.,Josephine County,Oregon,Summer,Report 11016: Young witness has encounter during thunderstorm near Cave Junction.,42.1533,-123.5381,1976-09-01,11016.0,Class A,9r2pucf2c8,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.5381 42.1533)
"It was in Cave Junction, OR in the late 1970's. My family was visiting my grandparents who lived there at the time. My family, (dad, mom, 2 sisters and brother) were sleeping in a tent trailer. My sister and I slept on the side that overhangs the trailer hitch, when early one morning the 2 of us were awaken to something scratching the bottom of our bed. Then it was scratching the tent part above us. Then the three sides of our bed. Neither of us said a word, but moved quietly to the zipper where the window was. We slowly unzipped it and were instantly assaulted with an awful smell. We saw dark brown fur up against the mesh and the scratching was once again above us. We quietly got out of bed and woke my parents, but by the time we got them up and they went outside it was gone. We figure that the movement of the trailer scared whatever it was off. We were positive it was bigfoot. The trailer was parked on the pavement so there was no way to know if there was foot prints anywhere. My parents and grandparents never spoke of whatever they found or didn't find that day.","It's been so long, I am not sure.",Josephine County,Oregon,Summer,"Report 6724: Two young campers have frightful, dawn encounter near Cave Junction",42.16298,-123.6481,1978-07-01,6724.0,Class B,9r2pf7d1nm,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.6481 42.16298)
"I believe I was visited by a bigfoot.  I was living out on my family's 3/4 acre place.  It was heavily timbered with a year-round creek in the back of the property and a mobile home. The location is about 8 miles northeast of Grants Pass, Oregon. The year I believe was fall of 1978. I moved up from southern California to Oregon and on the night of the visit I was home alone.  I had been sleeping and I am guessing it was maybe 2 a.m. when I was awakened by heavy, bi-pedal footsteps walking around my 12 x 60 ft mobile home. Pine needles littered the grass and seemed to amplify the heavy steps. I have hunted and fished all my life and have never felt anything like that night: the sensation and fear of what was outside my trailer stomping around. Mind you my closest neighbor was 100 yards away on his 3/4 acre place. No man would have been tromping around my trailer that night. I sat up against the headboard of my bed with my rifle. I was shaking and scared and the hair was standing up on the back of my neck! I could not get up the courage to get up and look out the window. After some time the visitor walked away and after a couple of hours I dozed off until morning. I did not tell anyone because of ridicule.This really happened !",Jump Off Joe Creek Road,Josephine County,Oregon,Fall,"Report 3780: So. Oregon man hears late night footsteps around mobile home, by Jump-off Joe Creek Rd. near Grants Pass",42.56805,-123.3322,1978-10-01,3780.0,Class B,9r861t20z7,66.68,59.22500000000001,51.77,43.62,0.58,0.14,0.98,0,0,,1022.67,Clear throughout the day.,5,8.14,352,5.67,POINT(-123.3322 42.56805)
"Ok, I feel as if I need to qualify this statement. First of all, it was the discovery of this website and report submission form which inspired me to come forward and reveal my sighting incident. I have held off for over four years for fear of accusations of incompetence and lunacy-- after all, who doesn't poke fun at the ""freaks"" who tell of UFO and Bigfoot incidents? Second, I will confidently say that this sighting is absolutely true, and I will continue to have vivid memories of it all of my life. Third, I am a highly reputable source: I am a licensed English Teacher currently working at a large public high school in Oregon. I am educated, am of sound mind, and am not wasting my efforts here on a hoax of any sort. Finally, my most accurate narrative memory of my sighting: at the time of my sighting (see above for details), I was alone in a two bedroom residence located approx. 1/4 mile north of US Hwy. 199, on a gradual wooded slope. On this three-acre property, there are two horse pastures--one below the house and one above the house. Both pastures are surrounded by active hot- wire fences and contain two horses which may move freely between both lower and upper pastures. I was completing a research paper for a college class at the kitchen table. I had on light on, and my friend's dog (a small brown heeler) was on a 35' wire tether tied to the porch outside the small house. I was completely engrossed in schoolwork when I heard the dog outside begin to ""go ballistic."" I was quite alarmed by this, so I immediately tuned in to the animal's actions. I will never forget what I heard: all the dogs and horses from the other residences (which were quite far away--over several rises and ridges) were shrieking nonstop. Wanting to be cautious, I went to my gunsafe and removed a large caliber pistol and a powerful flashlight and headed towards the front door. I turned off all the lights in the house and I opened the front door, carefully searching with the flashlight and pistol before exiting. What I saw unnerved me. The small heeler was focused on the lower horse pasture and steadily loosing a quiet growl. The two horsed had moved to the upper pasture and were rustling about and neighing very unusually. I squatted down beside the dog (who did not pay me any attention- -very unusual) and pointed my flashlight in the direction of his muzzle. What I saw at this time nearly stopped my heart: there was a large figure crouched down outside the outer hot-wire in the tall grass beside a telephone pole. My light was reflected back at me by two small circular markers on the pole and further dispersed by the light fog making initial identification very difficult--I immediately thought ""bear."" To my complete shock, the dog suddenly screamed and leapt straight into the air with its hair bristled. Upon landing, it bolted under a pickup truck and whined like a puppy. As this happened (realize that this all occurred in but several seconds), I saw a creature rise up on TWO legs and begin to move along the hot-wire. I rose to a full standing position and aimed my pistol right on it. In my mind I was thinking ""bear, no, horse, no, man, no , God what the F*** is this thing?!"" I consciously tracked the creature with my pistol sights and flashlight beam (I was a Military Police Officer in the Army for over 5 years and trained in firearms tactics--it all came back at this moment, let me tell you!) for at least two full seconds in which time I SAW this HUGE THING take off in a full BIPEDAL RUN (the ""thud -thud"" rhythm and distinct movement of two legs/feet are unmistakable). I was more frightened than I can ever remember being (yeah, I am a grown man!) , and I bolted for the house and immediately armed myself with larger weapons and called my friend's father to come from Grants Pass to search for this thing. Upon his arrival, we drove down to the road outside the hot-wire where I estimated the creature to have been. Since the road was gravel, all we found was disturbed grass as if something large had moved through it--no footprints were located. For the remainder of the night and into the next morning, all the animals in the small community near Wilderville, OR were restless and noisy--the little heeler being the worst off for he did NOT calm down for a whole day. I hope this info is helpful to your research, and I hope that someday we (the population at large) can prove the existence of whatever the hell I saw that night in Southern Oregon.","From Grants Pass, Oregon take state hwy. 199 (Redwood Hwy.) towards the coast. Drive past Rogue Community College, the Applegate River overpass, the Valley Fire Station at Wilderville, and the Oregon Dept. of Transportation Weigh Station (on the left). The residence's driveway where I was staying at the time and where the sighting occurred is on the right approx. 1/4 mile past the weigh station.",Josephine County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,680.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Where to begin?  Rochelle and I took our kids to the Oregon Caves National Park in southern Oregon.  We ate lunch at a picnic table and then took a tour of the caves.  The caves were spectacular.  If you haven’t seen them before, they are a must see experience.",Oregon Caves National Park in Southern Oregon,Josephine County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,678.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I and my now-ex-husband were hiking the Big Tree Trail after going on the Oregon Caves Tour.  We were about midway along in the hike, when we heard a loud, deep call.  It came from above us on the hillside, starting at our left. It started faintly, and picked-up volume as passed above us on the hillside, and then faded away.  It moved quickly... not as quickly as a bird flies, but far faster than a man travels. It was deep, and the quality was such that it seemed far away, yet was clearly audible. It sounded like, ""whuh! whuh! whuh! whuh!""  The trail cuts through pretty dense forest, and we couldn't see anything. There were no starts and stops to this repetitive call, no slowing of movement judging by the movement of the sound.",The location is the switch-back portion of the Big Tree Trail from the Cave at the Oregon Caves National Monument park. I certainly couldn't be more specific after three years.,Josephine County,Oregon,Summer,Report 6655: Couple hears repetitive calls near Oregon Caves N. M,42.092240000000004,-123.4043,2000-07-30,6655.0,Class B,9r2pryetp6,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.4043 42.092240000000004)
"I am 16 years of age,and it is 4:27 and about an hour ago i was mowing a friend of the familys lawn and kept noticeing these rocks being thrown at me and so i thought that the weed eater was hitting these rocks and didn't think much and it, well about two mins later i could smell this awful B.O smell and thinking i must really have bad B.O, so i checked and i couldn't smell anything and the rocks started to come back at me again but this time i could hear laughter but like a retarded person so i keep looking around to see if anyone was around messing with me, AND NOBODY WAS THERE so i just kept mowing and smelling that awful smell and then the rocks started being thrown at me and i looked over in the woods and trees and saw this huge creature behind a tree and my hair went strait up on end and i ran like a bat out of hell and when i got to the door i looked back and it was running through the trees and the trees and bushes were moving fast like in Jurassic Park and i know it wasn't a bear it was too tall and no bear can run that fast on two legs if they can run on two legs at all. it was about 8 to 9 ft. tall.    6/8/02 ",Redwood Hwy to Helms Road,Josephine County,Oregon,Summer,Report 4481: Sighting by young man trimming lawn near Grants Pass,42.39031,-123.449,2002-06-08,4481.0,Class A,9r81nugjmy,57.12,50.64,44.16,32.96,0.52,0.86,0.93,0,0,,1021.02,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,10,349,5.4,POINT(-123.449 42.39031)
"A friend and I were driving from Vancouver, WA, to Eureka, CA, at about 11.45 pm late in July of 2002. We were lucky enough that the road opened on the same day we planned to travel as it had been closed much of the week before because of the sour biscuit fire. Anyway, we were both alert as we were excited about seeing the effects of the fire and indeed some of it was still burning in isolated pockets all around the road. There was very little traffic that night. I was suprized at first by seeing movement on the left side of the road. My first reaction was hitchhiker? then a millisecond later my brain said ""bear?!.. standing...upright?  then another fraction of a second and the creature was in the road in the open right in full view of my high beams. At that time I jokingly said ""There he goes right there"" as I told my friend earlier that bigfoot was supposedly seen in this area before. About the same time my mind was coming to the realization that it was not a bear because it was walking on two feet and my friend started to make this ""hooo hooo!"" kind of sound and pulled his legs up to his chest fetal style. Now I must interject at this point that my friend and I are not easily frightened and also that he is 6'4"" and to pull his legs up to his chest in a Toyota 4Runner is not the easiest of movements. Thats when I was gripped in a fear that I have never known not even when the Cali police have pulled their weapons on me, not when I was surrounded by Yurok indians drunk and pissed off at me and my entire race. But at that moment I was stricken with a fear that I can only say was instinctual as I was not terrified but something deep inside me said"" Get the f... away from here now!""  Please excuse my language but that is as close as I can descibe my feelings at the time. When the fear hit, me my right foot immediately floored the accellerator, not in an attempt to hit the creature but in an attempt to get away from it. That last little bit of info bothers me to say openly as I have always been interested in things that are supposedly mysterious and I am not someone who would ever be called weak-willed. I wish in hind sight that I would have slowed down or even stopped but my instincts took over and all thoughts of interest in the creature were not even in my mind at the time. The creature was at least seven feet tall, more like eight feet, as it was a full foot taller than my 4x4. I am in construction by trade and I am fairly adept at estimating sizes as I have to do it all the time. It was covered in fur/hair medium to dark brown. Long arms and legs, with each appendage not having any parts out of proportion with the other parts of the same appendage.  Which I mean to say is that the calves were not overly long in comparison to the thighs and so forth. The only time I saw the arm go down it went past its knee and the individual fingers flexed, although I will admit to not getting many details. [My eyes] did get drawn to the shoulder area which was very wide and that's when I noticed something that makes me think it was not a trick or hoax. The muscles in the shoulder areas and between them bulged independently. I could see little muscles under the fur ripple in various ways when it moved like an animal, not at all like a bulky costume or a hide worn by a person that would move in a more uniform and less isolated way. The head was somewhat conial and sat upon a thick short neck. I unfortunately didn't see the face up close so I can supply no clear details. I did get a glimpse of the face when it first hit the road and heard us coming, though. It was too far to detail anything accurate but it was wide with very little in the way distinguishable features. When the creature saw us it seemed to pick up speed but never ran or even trotted, just seemed to increase its pace. Now this thing walked directly in front of my truck at very little distance in full view of my high beams. If this was a trick, someone spent a lot of time, money, expertise, and genius to pull it off on a road that was until a few hours before was closed to all traffic. Not impossible but I dont think so. The most unsettling thing for me (besides the abstract fear) was the way the creature moved - something familiar about it. Now I've seen many shows playing what are supposedly films of bigfoot and how it could be faked. But in these reeactments the fakes are easily seen for what they are. Someone in a suit or with fur covering them trying to move like and ape, which usually turns out very mechanical and almost obvious. This creature moved with extreme fluidity and smoothess. All appendages moved at the same time, head turning, legs moving, arms moving, all with the same fluidity. After the creature moved across the road to the trees on the right side, we both looked at each other and said ""No way!"" with very wide eyes. A few minutes later we came to the first signs of civilization when we passed a Ford Explorer on the side of the road with three firefighters in it. The driver's side doors were both open and I saw the faces of two of them and they looked amazed or shocked. I think they were just a few minutes ahead of us and they may have seen something too or they were the culprits of an very elaborate and expert hoax. If there were any other reports in the area or if it is possible to talk to some of the firefighters fighting the fire in the region I would like to speak to them. Please any info you might have would help. ",About 3-5 miles north of Cave Junction on Hwy 199.,Josephine County,Oregon,Summer,Report 8392: Sasquatch walks across road near major forest fire,42.24165,-123.6416,2002-07-20,8392.0,Class A,9r8063ygmy,90.29,72.955,55.62,48.39,0.42,0.01,0.38,0,0,,1015.12,Clear throughout the day.,10,8.33,352,4.32,POINT(-123.6416 42.24165)
"I was just browsing Google earth tonight and clicked on some place marks that turned out to be links to your big foot sighting page. The place marks were on the Big Tree loop at the Oregon Caves and it perked my interest because I have ridden my dirt bike through those mountains and made it to the caves from the Applegate Lake side. After reading those reports I think I should share with you guys something that happened to me on the Sturgis Creek trail. Sturgis Creek trail is at the base of mount Elijah which is probably 2 miles to the east of the Oregon Caves. The trail will take you from mount Elijah all the way to the Big Tree loop where you can then walk down to the cave area. The first time I went to the trail was in mid spring of 2005 and I got my truck stuck in the snow. I tried to get it out and decided I should probably walk back down and find a phone unfortunately not knowing that it was 14 miles to the nearest house with a phone. As I started walking down the road something started screaming / howling from the trail head area behind me. I know what mountain lions, wolves and coyotes sound like and this was nothing like that. The only thing I can compare the sound to be the howling I’ve heard in the werewolf movies. It sounded like a deep screaming howl, and it echoed off the valley walls very loudly. It repeated probably seven times, and I was getting really nervous. The most distinctive thing about the sound is it didn’t die out like you hear with wolf and coyote howls, it would end abruptly and start again. Luckily I had my 45 caliber carbine rifle with me and I had the safety off for at least four miles after hearing that. I was pretty freaked for a while. I walked backwards for at least a mile and was constantly watching my back after that. After reading the reports from 2000 in the cave area I think there’s something around there, I just hope I don’t run into it especially if it’s screaming like that.",Take Carberry Creek road from Applegate Lake west to Sturgis Fork Road then west then NFD 1020 to NFD 600.,Josephine County,Oregon,Spring,Report 14891: Hiker reports possible vocalizations near Oregon Caves.,42.0833,-123.3333,2005-04-15,14891.0,Class B,9r2r3mp2vz,53.13,,,32.94,0.72,,0.23,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,220,1.07,POINT(-123.3333 42.0833)
"I recently moved into this house in May of 2004 and when exploring found different animal trails. Thinking they were deer, I occasionally follow them. After seeing that deer like to feed in the lawn area, I started putting apples and other fruit out for them. Within the last couple of months I have heard some things at night and when I checked I never saw anything but I always would smell a strong musky odor. The dog would go out barking; I knew he would come back in smelling like a skunk. He always came right back without a smell. When he went out chasing deer, he would always stay out for some time. I started to put fruit out on the table by the house. In the morning it was gone. A couple of nights ago I awoke with the motion sensor light coming on. I smelled that smell but by the time I got to my feet to look out the window all I saw was something large and dark walking on two legs, heading back into the trees. Unfortunately, the creature had moved into the shadows. The ground is solid so I have not been able to see tracks of anything, not even the deer that I do see crossing the property. I smell him almost nightly and continue to try to get a better look at him. I could not honestly tell if it was Bigfoot or a man but from where I saw him he was walking past a pull trailer and he stood with his shoulders well above the top. I am 5'5"" and the trailer is taller then I stand. This is why I THINK I may have a Bigfoot around. I often feel like I am being watched. One last thing. When I first moved here, I had chickens and each night 1 or 2 would end up missing. There where never any feathers around so whatever took them carried them off. A coyote, racoon, skunk, etc. would kill at the site and there would have been feathers. I never did find any feathers, not even near the house. ","From Hwy 238 drive about 2 miles, take a right on New Hope Road, drive about 3 miles, take right on Fishhatchery Rd., drive just under 2 miles to Wetherbee Dr.",Josephine County,Oregon,Spring,Report 12019: Witness sees biped leaving her yard,42.354,-123.4034,2005-06-15,12019.0,Class A,9r80zyk3um,79.77,68.5,57.23,41.99,0.5,0.19,0.28,0,0,,1011.42,Mostly cloudy overnight.,10,9.23,14,0.34,POINT(-123.4034 42.354)
"I had lived in Indiana for a few years and had returned to Oregon in 2005. I was so excited to be back home; even the air smells sweeter when I got back. I would get in my car and just drive sometimes. One day, winter of 2006, my daughter and I drove up to the Oregon Caves and then meandered back towards Redwood Highway. I decided to stop at a park on the outskirts of Cave Junction to smoke and stretch my legs. It was winter and nobody else was in the park, very quiet and cold. We walked down to the river, randomly talking about how pretty it was. Out of the corner of my right eye I saw someone walking in the river. My first thought was of concern because it was so cold and I could not imagine anyone being in the river except if there were an emergency. I turned my head and all I remember seeing was a very large dark person (It walked like a human). I don't remember much after that except sheer panic. My hair was standing on end and I yelled at my daughter to ""RUN""!!! I didn't even look back to make sure my daughter was behind me, I figured I could hear her footsteps and that was good enough. All I could think about was whatever that thing was, it wouldn't take long for it to catch up to us before we made it to the car. Once we were in the car I don't even recall how fast we got back to the highway. I stopped in a parking lot once we were in Cave Junction and tried to calm down. We hadn't even spoken to each other until then. My daughter finally asked me, ""Mom, what was that?"" I told her that I had no idea, maybe it was a bear. Her reply was that it didn't look or walk like a bear and it was too big to be a bear. I agreed with her but I didn't have any other answer at that time. I honestly cannot recall a time when I have been that panicked especially considering that there really was no reason to panic. This thing was far enough down river that I could not make out details of its face and it was just ""strolling"" through the water. It was not making threatening movements at all. I had pretty much convinced myself it had to have been a bear and forgot about the incident until recently when I saw a bear while hiking. I have seen bears in the past but this bear was quite close and it didn't really bother me. I just turned around and walked back the way I came in. It occurred to me as odd that being alone, seeing a bear ahead of me (with my car quite far away) I felt no panic and very little fear. I couldn't understand my fear of whatever was walking in the river. It was much farther away than this bear had been, my car was much closer and I was not alone...I was in a public park not far at all from Cave Junction, I mean it really bothered me.","At the ""Forks"" Park right outside of Cave Junction.",Josephine County,Oregon,Winter,Report 26646: Daylight sighting by mother and daughter at the Illinois River outside Cave Junction,42.16024,-123.6216,2006-11-15,26646.0,Class A,9r2pfgj3py,53.71,49.745000000000005,45.78,39.25,0.78,,0.84,0.0213,1,rain,,Rain starting in the evening.,0,,204,3.02,POINT(-123.6216 42.16024)
"Maybe nothing, but, my wife and I were camped in Fiddler Gulch, (Lat 42.220218 Lon -123.748328 deg.), over the weekend of June 15th, 2008. Several times we heard what sounded like a branch hitting a tree. The sound was the same each time, two cracking sounds spaced about two seconds apart. My wife thinks that the sound may have been heating or cooling of a burnt out tree, cracking as it expands or contracts. We were in the Biscuit fire area. There was not much of a breeze to cause branch movement, so not likely wind. The sound was two measured beats, and was heard just once or twice morning and evening.","End of NFD 029, at Fiddler Gulch",Josephine County,Oregon,Summer,Report 25445: Possible knocking heard by husband and wife while camping on their gold claim in Fiddler Gulch,42.22501,-123.75,2009-02-18,25445.0,Class B,9pxbpyzfxb,50.32,40.34,30.36,33.22,0.9,0.21,0.81,0,0,,1021.91,Overcast in the morning.,4,6.63,159,0.18,POINT(-123.75 42.22501)
"I write this email with a little apprehension of what my son and I heard in late August 2006. My 16 year old son (at the time) and I were on a three day hiking trip in the Siskiyou Mountains of Oregon. We were hiking on trail # 900, to a snow shelter cabin we've been going to for about the last 10-12 years at the time. It is called Greyback shelter off of trail #900 or Obrien Creek Trail. The entire area is wilderness and you can reach the Oregon caves from the same main trail # 1207, also called the Siskiyou/Rogue division trail. On the southwest side of the cabin there is a huge meadow where there used to be another cabin built in the 40's by cattlemen. On the third and final morning we woke up in the shelter where we had camped. And, I had to answer natures call, my son was just getting woke up when I told him I would be back in a few minutes. I walked to the meadow where there is an old outhouse type thing just to the back of the old cabin that stood there, and well... After, I had finished, I remember feeling like I was being watched, and I walked toward the path that connected the two cabins in the meadow. The meadow is beautiful, so it being about 8:00 - 8:30 AM, I stood at the base of the meadow to enjoy the scenery.  Then, above me I heard a screeching howl/guttural like sound, that lasted a couple of seconds and ended abruptly, and began again, it seemed like it went on for about 2-3 minutes. I stood there looking up to the area I heard the sound and could not see anything, which was weird because it is relatively open meadow with rolls and dips. I didn't recognize the animal making the sound. Like so many of your reports that I have read, I'm a hunter, hiker outdoorsy kind of a guy. And, I had a hard time identifying the sound, still can't. But, it kind of freaked me out. I pulled my pistol and quickly, cautiously went to the cabin were my son was, and We never go to mountains without a firearm, He had heard the sound as well, and he had pulled his weapon, he knew it was me coming I was calling him to let him know it was me, as I came around the cabin I saw my son looking in the same direction as I had when we both heard the sound, he was as white as a sheet. We were both very visible shaken. He then asked me ""DAD, what the hell was that?"" I know my son is a teenager, I know he cusses, but not around me at the time. We ate and uneasy breakfast and packed our gear and headed out, a lot earlier than we would normally. All the way down the trail back to my truck we constantly check our back trail, it only being about a mile and half down and out of the area it was probably my longest hike. We have not been back to the cabin since, and that was just over 2 years ago. I would also like to add that the sounds we heard that day are similar to two of your sound clips 1973 Puyallup and the 1978 Snohomish county whoops/ howls. But, with a little more guttural grunt that ended abruptly, it did not taper off like a coyote, fox, wolf or elk; it just stopped and started again. My name is B. H., and I lived in Medford, Oregon. Think what you will of me and my son, but we know what we heard that day and we do not know what made the call. We are no longer on the fence of ""do"" or ""do not"" we believe it was a Sasquatch.","Take hwy 238 out of Medford and head towards Jacksonville, follow Hwy238 out towards Ruch. Turn left on upper Applegate Rd. follow to Carberry Creek Rd, that is also called county 777 Rd. Follow to the junction of FR 10 (Thompson Creek rd.) and FR 1005 and FR 1020. Follow road 1005 all the way to end of the road, which ends at Obrien Creek. Trail # 900 Trail head.  Follow Trail # 900 to trail junction #1207, here is a sign that tells you how to get to the Greyback Snow Shelter at the fork of 900 and 1207. Follow foot path to shelter and you will see the other trail/path that will take you to the meadow where the Krause cabin used to stand. My son and I would be honored to take an investigator to the spot before the winter weather hits, if you would like.",Josephine County,Oregon,Summer,Report 24892: Father and son hear strange sounds while camping near Oregon Caves,42.125,-123.2916,2009-03-02,24892.0,Class B,9r2rdktgcm,42,33.595,25.19,34.97,0.98,0.76,0.2,0.0152,1,rain,1005.27,Snow (< 1 in.) starting in the evening.,4,9.27,183,2.22,POINT(-123.2916 42.125)
"It was about 7:15am and overcast but had just stopped raining. I was hunting near Hugo, Oregon. I was about a half a mile from where I parked my vehicle walking on an ATV trail. It was still mostly dark and I had my flashlight in my hand but turned off. I was trying to be quiet as possible while walking quickly because I wanted to make good time to a favorite clearing without spooking any deer that may be in the area. As I was walking, I saw a very large animal walking upright in front of me across the trail at about 10 yards. It didn't appear to be running but expanded the distance of about 15-20 feet in two strides from left to right of the trail. It did so without making any noise that I can remember. I instantly froze and clicked on the flashlight. What I saw made my hair stand on end. I saw a large muscular dark fur covered animal that looked to be about 7 - 7 1/2 feet tall. I guess it would be around 500 lbs. I have seen a few bears and I know positively that it was not a bear. It was maybe 20 yards away from me and moving quickly down the hillside and into the trees. The entire encounter lasted just a few seconds. I don't believe it looked back at me so I don't know what it's face looked like. I was fixated on it's body. It never made any threatening movements toward me but I had never been that scared in my life. I quickly turned around and quickly walked back to my vehicle and left.",Please do not include.,Josephine County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,28445.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I believe that I saw a Bigfoot in Oregon back in the 80's. I was with my parents and sister on a camping trip somewhere south of Crater Lake. It was around 9:00 p.m. and had been dark for at least an hour. We all went to bed; my parents slept in the trailer and my sister slept in the camper and I got to sleep in the tent. We had all got in our spots with the tent about 15 feet from the trailer. I crawled in my sleeping bag and could here my parents voices but couldn't understand what they were saying. I could also hear a couple twigs snap. At first I thought it was a squirrel but then I thought; they aren't out at night. The terrain is flat with small pine cones and tons of pine needles covering the ground. We were the farthest campground out and national forest all around. The closest campsite to ours was about 60 yards away and there was one guy in it and he had a great big bon fire going. I saw him right before I went in the tent and could here him banging some pots or pans now and then. So this noise was getting closer. It wasn't very loud but I could make out actual footsteps. It was coming from the wooded side of the tent. This tent is a 9x12 with about 5ft. walls. I could still hear my parents and knew it wasn't the guy in the next camp site. It was at the back of the tent and it was coming around towards the front. In the corner of the tent I could see the glow from the bon fire. I was looking at the glow because that is the only bit of light that I could see anything. I could make out this outline shadow and it was human like but could only see from about the chest down. It was very quiet and purposeful in it's walking. It bumped the corner of the tent and and the whole tent shook. It seemed to stop right in the fire glow and stare at the tent as if to wonder why it shook. I would think that if it was a man, that when it bumped the tent that it would have acted different than just staring at it. It was now walking around to the front of the tent which the zipper was right next to the pavement in which I would not be able to hear it walk anymore; which in fact I didn't. If that zipper would have moved a millimeter; I would have screamed my head off! I didn't get much sleep that night and the next night I slept in the camper.",just south of Crater Lake,Klamath County,Oregon,Summer,Report 8025: Camper has night sighting near Crater Lake,42.8673,-122.1629,1983-07-01,8025.0,Class A,9r95u5g8n5,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.1629 42.8673)
"There were 4 adults and 3 older children in the car. We were waiting for Amtrak to show up. It was close to dusk. Something came across our view WAY across the tracks...maybe 200 ft away. I could be wrong about the distance. On the far side was the edge of the forest. Walking along the edge of the forest, in southerly direction, was a big brown hairy creature. At first we thought it was someone in costume... but soon realized it wasn't and that it was a real ""thing."" It continued walking in a lurching forward fashion... looking back over its shoulder at us. It was cold outside so we had the kids get into the car. The being scared us. Chemult is so isolated. We were the only people there. Since we couldn't explain what we saw, we just decided to collectively drop the subject..... and tried to forget about it. A few years later I read a letter in the personals section of the Bend Bulletin newspaper...asking if anyone in Central Oregon had seen Bigfoot. All of a sudden, the light came on in my head and I realized what we had seen way back when. Then I called up the others who had been there and they all agreed. I showed them the famouse 1967 photo and that coucld have been taken by us! Just thought I would share with you. Finally, somewhere I can tell this story and have someone believe me!!!!",,Klamath County,Oregon,Unknown,,,,,683.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I was sleeping in my big rig with the engine off and my alarm was set for 4:15 a.m. Somthing woke me up five minutes before I was supposed to get up. I got out of the truck to have a look around and saw nothing. I then got back into the truck when I heard a sound that made my skin crawl. It was a loud high pitched whooping sound that echoed throughout the forest. I have never heard anything like this before. About a year later me and my son were watching the Discovery  chanel or The Learning Chanel about Bigfoot and they had what was supposedly the sound from a Bigfoot. It was the very same sound. And again it made my skin crawl and the hair on my neck stand up. My son thought it was very funny that his dad was standing on the couch like a scared old lady when we heard it. WAYNE HEARRELL,On hwy. 97 across the street from a restaurant in Chemult Oregon.,Klamath County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,682.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In August of 1998, I hiked into the Sky Lake Wilderness to Squaw Lake to fish. Squaw Lake is located in dense alpine forest approx. southeast of the upper end of Fourmile Lake and reached by trail 3 miles from the Fourmile Lake campground. When I reached the lake, mosquitoes were so bad that I made my way to the Lake shore where an on-shore wind kept most of them away from me . At the shore I fished for awhile when the wind briefly changed direction, blowing off shore. As the wind changed I noticed a very foul smell. I remember thinking that there must be something dead in the willow thicket about 10' on the otherside of the trail from where I was standing on the lake shore. This smell was followed shortly by a sound like something hitting a tree with a large rock or branch. This was followed awhile later by what I passed off as a bird, but it was not like a sound made by a bird, more like a high pitched howling. This sound was like the screem recorded in Ohio that the BFRO has on your website and gives me chills every time I replay it. This screem was followed by the tree pounding sound again. By this time I was becoming very unnerved and had an increasingly overwhelming feeling of being watched and I did not want to find out what it was, so I gathered up my courage made my way through the mosquitoes back to the trail,returned to the trail-head and left the area.","Forest road 3661 turns north off Highway 140 just west of turn-off to 'The Lake of the Woods'. It is 6 miles to Fourmile Lake on 3661, which ends at the campgrounds. This is where the Sky Lakes Trail starts and Squaw Lake is approx. 3 miles from this trailhead.",Klamath County,Oregon,Summer,"Report 455: Squaw Lake fisherman followed.  Unrecognized stench, knocking, and high pitch howl heard while fishing along lake shore",42.47,-122.275,1998-08-15,455.0,Class B,9r919e6j9v,74.58,60.629999999999995,46.68,53.09,0.79,0.04,0.78,0,0,,1013.19,"Breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening, and mostly cloudy overnight.",9,10,322,6.02,POINT(-122.275 42.47)
"Date: 09/19/2004 Time: Approx. 6:00 PM Conditions: Partly Cloudy w/ clear visibility Location: About one mile or less from Cascade Summit Pass on Hwy 138. I had spent the weekend visiting my kids in Ashland and was returning home to Redmond. I was traveling on a very straight section of 138 East of the pass when I saw a large very dark humanoid figure appear out of the woods and very quickly run (great strides) across the roadway and disappear into the woods to the south before I could get even to it. It was maybe 50 yards ahead at first sight. Though it was clear, it appeared to be shadowed from head to foot.","About 10 miles west of the junction between highway #138 and #97 (Diamond Lake Junction).",Klamath County,Oregon,Summer,"Report 9352: Driver has daylight, road-cross encounter near Chiloquin",43.089290000000005,-122.0802,2004-09-19,9352.0,Class A,9r9jjupvm1,44.03,37.81,31.59,33.03,0.94,,0.18,0.0072,1,rain,,Light rain starting in the afternoon.,0,,296,0.8,POINT(-122.0802 43.089290000000005)
"I stepped outside to empty the trash when I heard at first what sounded like a siren.  It could best be described as sounding similar to the whoops posted on this site.  There were 4 or 5 loud whoops that had more emphasis towards the end of the sound.  Immediately following the first sound and continuing throughout the sounds I could here a pack of coyotes going absolutely nuts.  There are a lot of coyotes that frequent the area so I know their sounds really well.  Sometimes they get worked up but never anything like this. After the sounds ended everything went quiet, even the coyotes stopped howling.","Near the long lake area south of hwy 140 w, just before Running Y Resort, on the south side of Hwy. 140",Klamath County,Oregon,Winter,Report 13597: Possible vocals heard near Klamath Lake,42.23865,-121.9446,2006-01-16,13597.0,Class B,9r923169uz,34.15,33.41,32.67,26.89,0.88,0.99,0.58,0.0033,0.53,snow,1027.09,Snow (< 1 in.) in the morning.,2,6.99,151,1.15,POINT(-121.9446 42.23865)
"6:45 the night of December 10th I was driving home from bonanza high school on highway 140 east with my two duaghters and son when we drove around the last sharp curve and just past mile marker 29 when my headlights picked up a movement on the side of the rode about 50 yards a head of us. At first glance I thought it was a person because it stood upright and walked on two legs however as it stode acroos the highway its gate was slightly hurried and it only took two massive strides to reach the other side of the road. The shape was like a human however it was extreamly tall approx. 8 to eight and a half feet due to the limited light cast by my headlights I could only see a large dark shape and little or no features. I slowed my van down to see if I could spot it in the trees at the side of the road but it had disappeared. Shaken by the sight I asked everyone in the car if they had seen something in the road and one of my daughters as well as my 20 year old son described exactly what I thought I saw. It wasn't until we reached our home approx. a mile further down the road that we realized what it must have been we had no other explaination for the size, shape or huge stride of this creature.",From bonanza follow hwy 70 to bly mtn. cutoff. go through stop sign and get onto 140 east follow through s curves to mile marker 29. It is well forested area on both sides of the road not populated.,Klamath County,Oregon,Winter,Report 27087: Possible sighting at night by a family on Hwy. 140E near Bonanza,42.36945,-121.3866,2009-12-10,27087.0,Class B,9r99jc0gzj,33.7,21.130000000000003,8.56,2.06,0.64,0.08,0.81,0,0,,1021.1,Mostly cloudy overnight.,1,9.86,79,0.5,POINT(-121.3866 42.36945)
"In May or June of 1977 my wife and I decided to take a ride up the MacKenzie River from Eugene on a Sunday afternoon.  After stopping at Cougar Springs, we headed up to Proxy Falls area and hiked into the Three Sisters Wilderness area about three miles.  We had just entered a meadow about twenty yards wide and stopped to talk when we both heard something that sounded large moving in the trees just outside the clearing.  We both started listening.  Whatever was in the trees was making a low, soft grunting sound and it's footsteps were audible and heavy.  It sounded like a biped.  My wife asked me what it was but I had never heard something make that sound before.  I grew up about 40 miles from this spot in the upper Santiam River area.  Whatever it was completely circled us, staying in the trees, twice.  We were both becoming uneasy, and my wife asked me to get us out of there.  We began to walk back down the trail, stopping occasionally to see if it was following.  It didn't.",From Eugene take O-126 east to O-242 to Proxy Falls trail head.,Lane County,Oregon,Spring,Report 21154: Couple has possible daylight encounter near Proxy Falls,44.15568,-121.9531,1977-05-01,21154.0,Class B,9rc70yk3qz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.9531 44.15568)
"I just wrote a long report then lost it by clicking on the ""why we need location"" line and could not get back to my report to submit it. The report was recounted in detail to W.H.F. and his written report edited and amended by the witness. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- This sequence of events occurred in December 1978, a few days before Christmas. The location was at the edge of the Oregon Dunes National Recreation Area near Cleawox Lake, about half a mile west of the Coast  Highway 101 across from the Jessie M. Honeyman Memorial State Park. The air was slightly hazy but brightly illuminated by a waning moon between full and third quarter. The observer with her German Shepherd dog had been walking in the beautiful night, very warmly dressed, as was her habit. She had been standing quietly  on a high spot with trees in the ridged terrain covered with beach grass and intermittent impenetrable thickets, at about 1 AM, when she observed the silhouette of what she thought was a man approaching in her direction from the north about 400 yards away. This person was walking on an elevated ridge that projected him against the skyline, the north-south ridge oriented running past her to the west. Throughout the entire pacing sequence  she could see light through the legs. Not wanting to have an encounter at that hour with anybody, she retreated below the ridgeline and sat down in a concealed and dark hollow with her dog. As the “person” got closer at a brisk pace, the dog bolted towards it, barking and with its running start ran to the top of the ridge about 500’ ahead of the figure. There the dog immediately made several “yaiyeeee - yaiyeee” distress calls and ran back to the observer, huddling close to her and shivering. It should be mentioned here, that the dog had lived in Alaska and had had encounters with moose, bear and other mammals and had never reacted in this manner. The approaching individual seemingly took no notice of the dog, did not break stride or slow down but kept getting closer with its steady stride. At this stage, it made a left turn and walked directly toward the observer, she observed that the head and shoulders traveled without vertical motion, as if the individual were traveling on cross-country skis. She also observed a distinct “sliding” motion of the feet, which she believes was caused by a peculiar sideways swing of the foot and leg. It came to a stop about 150’ from the observer. It should be added at this juncture that during the entire approach, the creature walked on the anterior half of the foot with a 5’ pace, as ascertained by inspection on the next day. It stopped in the exact place where the dog had turned around and faced in the direction the dog had run. The hooded observer shielded her face with her gloved hands and hood to be less visible. After several minutes with no motion on either side, the “person” got progressively smaller until only a lump remained visible. The observer contemplated whether the “person” was receding but decided that it was simply hunkering down and watching. After a while, in fact, the figure stood back up and seemed to hold both of its hands beside its head, perhaps cupping its ears to hear better in the prevailing brisk wind from its rear (from the west). It then started walking more slowly toward the observer, taking 3’ steps (as verified later). During this approach it swayed dramatically from side to side. The observer now also noticed that the creature was evidently naked by its silhouetted legs clearly outlined up to its crotch. Its legs turned out in a peculiar manner during each step but each footfall was set exactly in line with the preceding foot, a detail verified later in daylight. At this juncture, she came to the inevitable conclusion that she was observing a non-human individual (Only to be positively confirmed when it subsequently ran). Intermittently, she noticed that the hair on the head and shoulders “bristled” and flared out. She could now estimate that its height was between 8’ and 9’. During the walking and standing phase, light was always visible between its long legs which were rather slender in front view, but thicker when seen from the side. Upper and lower legs seemed of normal relative proportions, but longer than human proportions in reference to the upper body. In face-on view, the individual had a huge head and masssive shoulders, no visible neck, with a peak to the head and backpack-like hump on the shoulders, long arms with hands hanging clear of the torso to either side almost to the knees and a narrow waist. The hair on the peak of its head occasionally flared up and was additionally ruffled by the wind. After some time, after the creature had held its hands again to its head (ears), it suddenly dropped low down and then launched itself with a powerful push-off off the side of the ridge, about 10' high, into an instant high-speed run, in which it covered 95’ to concealment in three 30’ steps, with the legs straight out in front and back, giving the impression of a different hip articulation than that of man. [The human record for the corresponding effort, the triple jump, is just over 60’] To this point about 30 minutes had elapsed. The creature appeared to run at an angle toward the observer rather than away, perhaps to circle to the downwind side. The dog was shivering violently at this time, when the observer decided to show herself on top of the ridge behind her, where she stood for a moment waving her walking stick demonstratively in the air, while the dog pressed against her legs. Then she forced herself to walk, fighting the inclination to run, the half mile or so back to the parking lot and her car, where she and her dog sat with open windows. The dog would intermittently look in one direction or the other and woof slightly. At this point the hidden creature let out two intense, loud and powerful screams, a sound “paralyzing” in its intensity and beyond comparison to anything else. Thereafter, it appeared to be gone and the dog fell asleep. The next morning the observer surveyed the scene of the previous night and made additional observations. The approach of the creature along the ridge top was shown by half footprints, 8-9” wide, with a step length of about 5’4”, in a straight line without stradle. The width of the foot would indicate a foot length of between 18” and 20”, in turn commensurate with a height above 8’, in congruence with the observer’s estimate. The uniform walking on the front part of the foot suggests that the animal was using a “stealth” walking, undoubtedly having detected the observer early on as she had seen its approach. The footprints were not particularly deeply imprinted, in keeping with the rather slender-waisted and thin-legged appearance observed during the night.","At the edge of the Oregon Dunes National Recreation Area, close to Cleawox Lake just west of Highway 101, across from the Jessie M. Honeyman Memorial State Park.",Lane County,Oregon,Winter,"Report 10977: Lady walking with dog has lengthy, close nighttime encounter",43.9311,-124.1214,1978-12-18,10977.0,Class A,9pz9zt3t1y,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-124.1214 43.9311)
"My veterinarian sister, former girlfriend, and myself had been on a road trip and had finished eating dinner at the Sizzler in Bend, when we headed south to find a camping spot for the night. We were heading south and then west when we stumbled onto Kitson Springs, a deserted place when we arrived.  We basically threw our sleeping bags on the ground and went to sleep.  In no more than 10 minutes we heard loud rustling by the spring about 20 yards away, then a series of loud stomping, then a blood curdling shrieking and howling that lasted nearly 20 minutes. If you are familiar with the Puyallup tape from 1974, this will give you an example of what we heard.  We could not see the creature.  I had to cover my ears and my two companions panicked, so I told them to play dead.  We were scared stiff anyway.  I whispered to my sister, the vet, if she thought it could be a cougar which she thought was ridiculous.  She suggested it sounded apelike. The ""creature"" ran at tremendous speed up the hillside screaming the whole way and we heard the shrieks in the distance for at least another 10 minutes.  We somehow fell asleep and awoke in the morning not quite sure of what had been there.  I found NO tracks, but had little time to look; since my sister threatened to drive away without me if I didn't get in the car.  How we fell asleep, I don't know.","It was at Kitson Springs, near the Willamette Divide",Lane County,Oregon,Summer,"Report 80: Late Arriving Campers Hear Running, Stomping, Shrieking, Howling",43.69005,-122.3755,1983-08-12,80.0,Class B,9rbbx38bup,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.3755 43.69005)
"I was staying the summer with an older cousin and his wife in the summer of 1983 or 1984. I was 13 or 14 at the time. They lived in the mountains somewhere out of Elmira(not sure of the exact spelling but it is close to Eugene). My cousin and his wife were new to Oregon; they had recently moved there from Bakersfield CA. My cousin was wanting to do some scouting as deer season was soon coming up, so one morning we packed a lunch and headed out into the forest from his house. In this area there was only one paved road and in the direction we headed there was only one dirt road that soon ended. There was a fairly good hiking trail that we traveled on for maybe an hour and a half then we came apon a smaller less-traveled path that we stayed on for a good 45 minutes, stopping now and again on the edge of small clearings. The forest became to thick to see very far at all. So we decided to try and make our way up onto the side of a mountain we had been traveling at the base of. After about 30 40 minutes of dead-end game trails we had gotten high enough that the forest started to thin a bit. We came to a small clearing that gave us a slight view of the valley below. We decided that we had gone far enough and decided to stop there and eat before turning back. It wasn't but just a moment after getting our food out and sitting back on an old log that we herd some rustling and snapping of twigs what seemed like just out of our sight in the dense forest. By the sound of the twigs we both knew this couldn't be a rabbit or any small animal. My cousin instantly turned and whispered BEAR. We were still for about 1 minute, then came identical noises from the opposite side of the clearing. This really confussed me as the sound were rather loud and I didn't see how it could have moved to the other side of the clearing without us hearing. My cousin then whispered TWO BEARS. He then whispered ""They smell the food."" Just then there was a loud snap in the area of the second noises. Another the thing that was most frightening was the loudness of cracking. I thought this is one huge bear. Over the next 2 minutes I was terrified as the snapping and breaking of what must have been large branches changed position around the clearing never did the noise come simultaniously from the same spot. Not untill I heard the shot did I see my cousin with a snub nose .38 pointed into the air. As soon as he fired there came a loud powerful roar that started low in pitch and ended very high (not shrill). It was a warning I will never forget. As soon as this powerful yell,scream,bellow,??? ended we were on our feet running in the direction we had come from. After about 50 yards to our horror there came another yell and I was sure this thing was following us. We began running full speed. I instantly started getting scratched and stuck by the thick forest. We were running downhill and at about 150- 200 yards there was it again screamed. It seemed so close but we never saw anything: no movement, shadow, shape --nothing. We were now running as fast as we possibly could not on paths. I can only describe it as reckless abandon. Several times I lost my feet and rolled and dove through ferns, trees and thorny bushes. I became separated from my cousin but never slowed up as this scream would repeat approx every 20 seconds. Once back on the trail, my cousin emerged about 50 feet from me. We still ran for what must have been a mile before this thing let up and started giving us some distance. But every time we started to stop or even slow it would yell as if to say, ""Not yet -- get going."" It was the tiredest I had ever been. My lungs throat were were way past hurting. I was so tired I was dizzy.  I felt as if I would pass out any moment. We made it back to the house where his wife waited at the door,  having heard the shots and screams. I was ripped to shreds from the forest. My cousin refused to believe it was something like bigfoot although he knew it was no bear. He thought it was some pissed off crazy mountain man. I knew not there wasn't a man alive that could have kept up with us,let alone make that noise. I only went outside 2 more times in the next week I was there, once to go to the library and then to the train home. We went to the library to research what this could have been. My cousin said it was a panther but I don't think he actually believed this. He wouldn't let me talk to anyone about it.",,Lane County,Oregon,Summer,Report 3200: Man recounts being chased as a teen,44.09462,-123.3724,1983-08-12,3200.0,Class B,9rb6be4vy8,83.35,67.87,52.39,54.66,0.7,0.21,0.15,0,0,,1019.41,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,8,9.83,357,11.69,POINT(-123.3724 44.09462)
"On the afternoon of August 17, 1984, about 3 or 4 pm, my (now ex)wife and I were leisurely riding our Vespa motor scooter in the woods on Fairview Mtn. Road, near Yachats on the Central Oregon Coast.  We had been coasting downhill for a minute or two with the engine shut off, so it was very quiet.  We pulled over off the road to look at the nice view of the horizon.  The weather was clear and warm.  Our visibility was excellent. At that point we noticed movement about 100 yards slightly downhill on the far side of the clearcut.  A large brown creature got up off the ground, looked at us, and started walking down the hill along the treeline, looking at us a few more times.  It walked about 20 seconds and maybe 150 feet directly in our view before it stepped up on a 4 foot tall bank, parted the brush and entered the forest.  Along the way, it walked behind and close to a stump, and about 1/3 of its body was visible above the stump from our point of view. The creature walked upright, had a flat face, unlike a bear, a flat chest, and it swung its arms as it walked, very much like humans do.  It was too far away to identify the features of the face, but we could tell the top of the head was covered with hair and there was a mane of heavier hair on it's back and shoulders.  The body was large and bulky.  It did not run, but moved fairly quickly with long strides. When it went into the brush, I said, ""let's go down there!""  And she said, ""let's get the hell out of here!""  So we compromised and waited 15 minutes before we went down to take a look. We found the circle where it was napping, round and about 7 feet in diameter.  The dry grass was matted down.  The foot prints away were about 20 inches long and about 7 feet heel to heel.  The ground was too dry to make a detailed print, but the imprint was clearly there, and it indented the ground about an inch to inch and a half.  We did not notice any smell like some people report.  The stump it walked behind was about 6.5 feet tall.  We guessed that accounting for the slope and difference in our elevation from the creature, that it might have been about 8 or 8.5 feet tall, because about 1/3 of its body was above the stump from our view. We were interviewed years later by a man named Todd from the Bigfoot Research Institute in The Dalles, OR, and they published our account.  I have it in storage if you're interested.",East of Hwy 101 on Fairview Mtn. Road maybe 10 or 12 miles.  I can find it again.,Lane County,Oregon,Summer,Report 5529: Couple has daytime sighting in the Big Creek Wilderness Area,44.19167,-123.975,1984-08-17,5529.0,Class A,9pzg6uu5jh,,,,56.89,0.99,0.83,0.69,,,rain,1020.31,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,6.5,262,1.76,POINT(-123.975 44.19167)
"My cousin and I were on a camping trip to the Bohemia Mine area like we do at least two times a year. This was in 1992 or 1993 I belive in August.We setup camp anf then hiked around until evening then came back and made dinner. After dinner it was dark so we went up to lookout tower which besides Bohemia Mountain itself was the highest peak about 6000 ft. there was a meteior shower that weekend and we went up to watch it. We stayed up there till about 21:00 I think and then went back to our camp. We stayed up for about half of an hour then went to bed. We had a 3 man tent to sleep in. At about 22:00-23:00 I was just about to fall asleep when I started hearing branches breaking like something walking through the woods towards us. It started a ways away from our camp and kept getting closer. My cousin was calling my name and asking me if I had heard the sounds but I was consentrating on listening to them and to scared to answer him so I just lay there like I was asleep. we had taken his car up there and we parked it about 100 ft. away from our tent because there was to many branches and stuff to drive it all the way up to the tent. The noises stopped and all the sudden there was high pitched and fast "" Woop, Woop, Woop"" thatfrom about where his car was parked. My cousin asked what that noise was and said nothing because it scared me to death. Then it started walking our way and we just layed there and listened and it got closer and closer to our tent until it came about a couple of ft. away. We were so scared we layed there and didnt move a mustle because whatever it was had been walking on two feet not four. It stopped making noise a couple of ft away and we couldnt hear any walking until we could here it was right next tot he tent it had snuck up real quiet we could hear it breathing, when my cousin moved a leg it scared whatever was outside our tent and it took off running and we could hear the individual steps that hit the ground like thunder. It sounded very heavy. It ran off about 50 ft. and stopped. Then it would start walking back towards us, got within about 10 ft. then we couldnt hear it anymore. Then all the sudden it was right next to the tent. It had snuck up real quiet again to our tent: it could move very quiet when it chose to, it move from one side of the tent to the other quietly and fast, it would beon one side and then the other before we new it. It did this pretty much all night. It had left once then came back. finally we fell asleep off and on. In the morning we looked for tracks but there was to much forest litter to see any. we did not have any protection with us at the time and I have never been so scared in my life. I have believed in Sasquatch pretty much all my life, my cousin and I go up there a couple of times a year to look for evidence and hope to have another encounter, but have not. I have hunted since I was a little boy with my father and continue to hunt today and I know the sounds deer, elk and other four legged creatures make when walking and this creature definetly was walking on two legs. Deer usually visit our camp when we go up there and we can hear them coming in the dark, they get close and we can see them in the flashlight. I have read other accounts in books after ours and have found a few simulaitys, like the heavy footsteps when it ran, the "" Woop, Woop, Woop"" we heard is also in Roosevelts account I believe as well as others. My cousin and I have read books about the fourtys and some of the miners reported seeing Bigfoot, there is also other reports from the Cottage Grove area that I have from old newspapers. I have became a volunteer researcher and have read alot of reports and my cousin and I ahve gone over this in our heads to make sure that it couldnt have been another animal that visited us and we know that it was a Sasquatch.","Bohemia Mining District, about 15 miles East of Cottage Grove, Oregon, can get exact GPS coords.",Lane County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,685.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"While we were tent camping at Waldo Lake in the Oregon Cascades, at about 4 am we heard a moaning howl. My wife woke me up and said that there was a bear in the camp. I heard the howl and had no idea what kind of animal made that noise. Another camper a few hundred feet away had dogs that starting going crazy barking. The howling went on for about 20 minutes to a half hour. Our German shepherd started growling. We got up and got in the car with our sleeping bags still thinking it was a bear. At about 5 am and still dark, the other camper left in a hurry in his pickup. It looked like he lit about a half gallon of Coleman fuel in his fire pit. The flames were probably 6 feet tall. We did not see or hear anything else that night. The next day I walked around and looked for signs of the animal. I walked around the other camp and did not see anything. We joked about bigfoot coming that night but I was shocked this last year when I was listening to some of the bigfoot recordings on this site and then heard the moan howl from Columbiana, OH. That was exactly what we heard and it gave me chills.",This was one of the regular camping areas on Waldo Lake. I couldn't tell you the exact spot without going back to the area which I would be willing to do.,Lane County,Oregon,Fall,Report 11304: Campers hear moaning howl at Waldo Lake at night.,43.6947,-122.0449,1992-10-15,11304.0,Class B,9rc0wf3s5d,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.0449 43.6947)
We were driving the convertible and Mel was tapeing the road as we drove. The bigfoot or whatever it was came from behind a tree and ran quickly into the woods. It was about two football fields away and was in the video for a very short time. It appeared silver at that distance and seemed to run with its hands at its side.,We sighted what we believe to be a bigfoot while driving to the coast on little used Smith River Rd.,Lane County,Oregon,Summer,Report 206: Videocamera Accidently Captures Distant Bipedal Movement near Smith River Road,43.7667,-123.455,1999-07-15,206.0,Class B,9rb0yxqz9b,78.81,65.855,52.9,44.79,0.61,0,0.1,0,0,,1014.23,Overcast overnight.,10,10,330,3.11,POINT(-123.455 43.7667)
"As I was coming down into the lake country as I call it.   The wind was blowing from my left to my right.  I picked up this bad smell, almost like something had died.   I looked to my left and next to the trees 15 or 20 ft. away was this upright dark haired creature standing there looking at me.   I said geese what the hell is that.  Then this creature turned and went into the trees.  To be honest I did not follow it.  It scared the devil out of me.  I have not returned.  I'm not sure I want to.",Go up the McKenzie Hwy 126 from Springfield past McKenzie Bridge to Boulder Creek Road turn right and go to the top.  Hike over the ridge into the Mount Washington Wilderness. About a half mile in on the left was this upright dark haired creature.,Lane County,Oregon,Summer,Report 673: Hiker encounters large animal at close range in Mount Washington Wilderness,44.27795,-121.9524,2000-07-15,673.0,Class A,9rc7buscz0,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.9524 44.27795)
"Myself and my two cousins were out hunting.  I had met up with my younger cousin and we both hiked up to an old logging road.  We then heard a very loud scream come from across a valley.  It was about a mile or so across and the scream seemed so loud at first I thought that some lady was screaming for help or something.  The screaming lasted for just a short time, mabey 30-45 seconds or so.  I Asked my cousins what that sound was and they said they have never heard it before even though they have hunted these woods for about seven years now.  I then remembered that I read in a book that sasquatch sometimes make a loud screaming noise.  I still do not know exactly what made that noise.",It was near the Diamond Peak Wilderness area maybe within five miles near it; we were about five or six thousand feet in elevation.,Lane County,Oregon,Fall,Report 1778: Three young hunters hear very loud scream across Diamond Peak Wilderness valley.,43.5883,-122.0833,2000-09-10,1778.0,Class B,9r9pvzj8kb,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.0833 43.5883)
"My girlfriend and I were driving westbound on Hwy 58 just west of the summit.  When I saw this very large, seemed to be dark in color, come running across the road at a very fast speed!!!  I was very tired and thought that maybe it was a large elk or something.  So I looked over at my girlfried and she was in shock, she could'nt believe what she saw.  She was very certain that it was on two legs.  So this is what I saw just to let you know i am not the type of person that would just write something like this if it was not 100% true.  I just would like to report what I saw and try and help you guys out.  thanks.",none,Lane County,Oregon,Fall,Report 7366: Couple in car observe an upright animal crossing highway,43.6165,-122.1,2003-11-08,7366.0,Class A,9rc0js1kxb,41.2,37.150000000000006,33.1,33.99,0.86,,0.49,0.0017,1,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,125,2.37,POINT(-122.1 43.6165)
"July 17, 2004 My two sons and I were camping this weekend at the One Potato Mineral campground...just up the Forest Service Access Road from Mineral Camp. (Sharp Creeks/Bohemia Mine area).  We were hiking up the steep road leading to the Ghost Town mining area in the early evening.  We kept talking about a ""strange bird sound""...the ""Whoop-Whoop- Whoop""...and just dismissed it as some weird bird.  I happened across your website because I was looking for information on the Bohemia Mine. I had chills and goosebumps when I read your journal entry. We also heard ""heavy"" footsteps outside our tent on Saturday night, July 17th.  Then in the very early morning...around 4:00am...I could smell something REALLY nasty. Here...something had ""Marked"" our tarp and our tent.  The urine smell was SO strong...we had to leave our tent tarp behind. I really do believe NOW that we had a ""Sasquatch Encounter"".  Whoa! ",The campground is about 8 miles SE of Dorena Lake.,Lane County,Oregon,Summer,Report 9020: Camping family has auditory and olfactory encounter in early evening southeast of Dorena Lake,43.6583,-122.8042,2004-07-17,9020.0,Class B,9rb8meb8n8,87.7,73.18,58.66,50.69,0.43,,0.02,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,289,0.84,POINT(-122.8042 43.6583)
"I was out side going to the bathroom by a creek (aprox. 20 feet away) and from across the creek (35 yds away)I here a hooting/ howling from a crop of trees. I immediately go inside. we heard the sound from inside the Yurt (25 feet from creek)2 more times. later that night (30 min) I went outside with a flash light to survey the hill side, when I seen a faint outline of something duck behind a group of trees. I immediately go inside. The next morning I went outside to check things out and there was a footprint leading towards the front door of the yurt. It is a very steep hill leading to the Yurt so the print was only the ball of the foot and the first 3 toes. embedded in the muddy print were several small white/brown hairs that I collected. there was also a hair on the door. My friend and I have been hearing this sound for months but much deeper in the mountains, never this close. My friends dad has been hearing the same sound from deep in the mountains since he moved there in 1984.",McKenzie Valley,Lane County,Oregon,Winter,,,,,27479.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My partner and I were bow hunting for elk just outside of the major power lines running down the North Fork of the Siuslaw River.  He set up to call elk under the power lines just in the brush from the open field area and I proceeded up the road as it enters the forest to set up at a creek area the road crossed. As I approached my set up point, I could clearly hear a very loud knocking.  It was not patterned but was like a sound I have never heard in my 30 years of hunting in Oregon forests.  It sounded very distinctly of stone, possibly an enormous piece of wood but I really have decided it had to be stone, on a very hard substance of some sort, like a solid piece of wood.  This knocking had to be less than 75 yards from where I was.  It would continue in small groups, like 3 to 4 knocks, pause, then follow up between 10 and 20 seconds with 1 or 2 more knocks, silence for around a minute and go again.  This went on long enough that I was seriously starting to think a person might be up there, but we were behind a locked gate with no other cars parked there and there is just no way anyone could walk through the forest from the other side.  It is like miles and miles of timber and undergrowth to I don't even know where to get to where I was. I would estimate this continued for 15-20 minutes, and a good 10 or so was while my partner was performing regular cow calls.  He had to be approximately 150 yards+ from where I estimated the knocking.  Then he used an elk call referred to as a hoochie mama, and the knocking just stopped.  The call didn't go off right and even I was thinking it sounded way wrong.  Then I thought I could hear something moving through the brush towards the call.  I never saw the brush move or anything, but I could hear a very clear movement of something trying to be quiet.  No real twigs snapping or anything just a sound of brush/undergrowth rustling. About 15 minutes after the knocking stopped, I started moving up the road quietly towards the rustling to make sure I was in bow range.  I had dismissed the knocking and was thinking elk coming to the call at this stage.  I set up 3 different times along the road, hugging the brush in my camo to help conceal me.  The third set up was more in the open and I was standing next to a thinner tree.  This was about 30 minutes after the knocking stopped.  I was straining hard at the brush that would still rustle in approximately the same place like something was stirring but not really moving towards the call any more. Then out of nowhere about 30 yards from my set up there was this super loud knock on the only large tree in that spot.  It totally freaked me out.  There is no way that was an elk, or bear.  I can't decide if this was the same creature that was knocking first and it moved to that area to look for my partner and then spotted me or if the original knocking called up another creature that spotted me as it was moving towards the original knocking.  Either way, it was too dark to see my bow sight pins anymore and my partner had moved out of the brush to the road so I quickly crept up the road with an eye towards the brush looking for what made the sound. When I spoke with him, he said he heard some knocks but had dismissed them.  When I explained the  knocks, he couldn't really come up with any plausible counter explanation.  By the time we got back to the car, it was almost pitch black, approximately 7:45pm.",I am still going to investigate this so please don't disclose.,Lane County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,36505.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"January 20th, 2016 about 1100. I was driving towards hwy 126 on High Banks road. I saw a large animal covered in long hair in a field to the right of the road. It was a lot larger than a bear. It was so out of place, in the open field. It was frozen still. I haven't seen any cattle in that field lately. I regret not stopping to take a picture. I was on my way to a doctors appointment and had a car tailing me. I was planning on asking the farmer who owns the property what animals he has had in the field lately.",Field next to the new business park.,Lane County,Oregon,Winter,Report 50901: Still hairy figure seen in a field by a motorist near Springfield,44.05917,-122.9343,2016-01-20,50901.0,Class B,9rbdds9zr0,47.4,47.33,47.26,40.1,0.85,0.89,0.39,0.0026,1,rain,1020.29,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,1,9.83,152,1.16,POINT(-122.9343 44.05917)
"A friend and I were driving toward Canada on a secondary highway in Oregon.  It was dusk and we were travelling at about 55 to 60 mph. in a 1989 Ford Escort.  We went past something on the road.  It was hunched over eating something on the road, right in the middle of the road.  It's back came to the top of the car door. It appeared to be two colors, brown and gray and looked kind of like a really, really big wolverine or something. It was definitely NOT a bear.  It exhibited no fear of the car and as we went past it lifted its head and looked right at us.  When I looked in the rearview mirror it had resumed eating.  It was a massive animal, the like of which I have never seen before, or since.  My friend and I didn't speak for about half an hour, then we both simply said, ""Did you see that?  What the hell was it?""  To this date, we still can't figure out what it was we saw.  I know it was not a bear and it was far too large to be a wolf or a dog.  I was raised on a farm and have seen fox, coyote, and bear numerous times.  This creature was huge and very solid looking.  I would estimate that, if erect, it would have stood at least 7' tall, perhaps more. The hair was, as I said, of two different colors, lighter around the head area and then darker over the rest of the body.  The hair appeared to be about 3 inches long.  The snout was strange, not like anything I've seen before, kind of dog-like, but more pushed-in.","North of Eugene, Oregon on a secondary highway. Not sure which one.",Linn County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,687.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"While fishing at a large beaver pond about 5 miles east of Gates, Oregon in the summer of 1994, I found a set of strange tracks in the mud along the pond's bank. The tracks came down off a slope behind me, and continued about 15-20 feet out into the water, where it appeared that the animal stopped. The tracks then made a banana loop back toward shore. Because of thick brush, I was not able to continue to follow them. Being a skeptic, I went home without thinking much more about it. I then told my brother-in-law about the tracks the next day, and he asked me to take him to them. Bringing along some plaster, we headed back to the pond. The tracks were still visible, and had even begun to dry in the sun. The tracks measured about 18 inches long and had only four toes. The animal had to be very heavy because the inprint was very deep. We took a cast of the track, and started to head home, when we found a dead, half eaten beaver in the brush. The only thing strange about this was that this was the direction that the tracks had been heading, and it appeared that something big had been in the brush. The beaver had been picked apart, not torn apart, almost like something was looking for the tastiest entrails. My brother-in-law called 1-800-bigfoot,and submitted a report, so I'm sure you have made note of this incident. Only now have I become aware of this Web Site, and I wish to obtain more info on this subject. I am mostly interested in other sightings in the Mill City/Gates area. Being a long time resident of the Santiam Canyon, I would like to hear if anyone else from the area had had similar experiences. I have heard many other stories from loggers,hunters,trappers etc, and have begun to explore these further. Now that I have access to E-mail I would like to be able to share some of these stories with you. Thank You",Near Pennick Creek on state land.,Linn County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,686.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was the middle of the night and I was woken up by the dogs barking, I opened my bedroom window and yelled ""shut up"" and when I did something screamed, I mean SOMETHING SCREAMED - I have never in my life heard what I had just heard. I went to get my husband up as he had fallen asleep on the couch that night. I was in the living room and could hear the dogs barking frantically in the back yard which is backed up to a mountain. I opened the window to call the dogs back and heard what ever it was moving along the back side of the yard. It was a definitely a very large animal by the sounds it made while running. I yelled for the dogs and what ever it was stopped and I could hear it breathing. It was a raspy sound and very close. It was too dark to see but Im sure it was stopped looking back at me from a distance of approximately 75ft. It then ran up the hill. By the sounds of its running I'm convinced it was on two legs, not four and that scream was nothing I had ever heard before or ever want to hear again. My family has been hunting my whole life I know what a cougar sounds like and a bear and elk and what I heard that night was none of those. We live on six acres backed up to a mountain range also we are within 5 miles of the cascades. I believe in my heart bigfoot was in my yard that night.  Also  we found footprints on top of the mountain several months later that I photographed but I did not measure properly for which I kick myself for being so stupid. The prints were huge, at least 18 to 20 inches long and when you put your hand down in the print you could feel where the toes and ball of the foot were. What ever made these prints was very large and heavy. I can scan the pics and email if you want them.","It is located on Hungry Hill off Hwy 226 . Take Hwy 20 from Albany,Ore go east 7 miles and go left on Hwy 226 go another 6.5 miles to Hungry Hill Rd and go left take first driveway to the right go to top and you are there",Linn County,Oregon,Summer,Report 7209: Observer yells at dogs from window and hears return scream,44.6616,-122.8494,2001-07-15,7209.0,Class B,9rbwh6ru9t,68.79,62.065000000000005,55.34,48.81,0.68,0.76,0.82,0,0,,1014.27,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,10,313,5.95,POINT(-122.8494 44.6616)
"While I was archery hunting on Aug 31, 2004 near Maxwell Butte, I found two tracks that measured 14x5 inches, both tracks had a prominent large toe on the side of the track. The tracks were not together but on the same ridge. I also found a feces pile that was like bear in contents (berry seeds) but much larger and more human-like.  it was like a fifty cent piece in diameter and 12-14 inches long. I had a visitor the next morning at 4 am. I was sitting in my dimly lit tent listening for elk bugling. I woke at 3 am and was wide awake drinking coffee and hoping to get a head start on my hunt by hearing elk. I was surprised by a low growl that sounded like it came from my stomach. I thought it was odd that I didn't feel it, but as soon as that thought crossed my mind a loud scraping sound was followed by a loud thud that came from the thick patch of trees next to my tent, only 2-3 feet away, I heard no other sound after that. I slapped the table top [inside the tent] hoping to hear something leave but whatever stomped the ground didn't make another sound. I put my boots on, grabbed an axe and went outside yelling, hoping to scare off the animal but I never heard another sound. I think a bear would have been more obvious. This animal was able to get next to my tent and leave without me noticing anything except for the growl and the stomp.","The tracks were off the Maxwell Butte trail, I had been cutting cross country and would have to draw a map or show someone the exact location; my campsite was just up the road from the blacktop area, second camp site on left - sits across from large reprod.",Linn County,Oregon,Summer,"Report 9289: Elk hunter hears growl, finds footprints, feces.",44.4625,-121.9683,2004-08-31,9289.0,Class B,9rckbw1kud,79.66,65.995,52.33,49.4,0.64,,0.56,0.0001,0.22,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,281,0.28,POINT(-121.9683 44.4625)
"Camping out archery hunting with 19 year old son. Heard what sounded like non-descript mumbling outside tent. Thought I was hearing things, went to sleep. Woke to hear foot steps outside tent heading to truck, something rustled around in the truck, thought it was my son. I rolled over to see my son shaking inside his sleeping bag. Before I awoke to the footsteps, he heard at least two different vocalizing/mumbling sounds with walking around our tent. They stopped on my side and he heard a loud vocalization type talking and saw a large hand push in the side of the tent using three fingers, about 4-5 inches. I was snoring and my son thought this might have attracted them. We waited inside the tent for a couple hours and could hear movement outside. Nature called and we both went. I saw one standing behind the truck and he saw one duck behind a tree. We tried staying in the tent for another hour, but they wouldn't go away. I got up went to the truck started it; one was about 30 yards behind truck just watching. We grabbed the tent and everything in it and without breaking it down, threw it in the truck and left. This went on from 11:00pm until 4:00am when we left.",Location withheld.,Linn County,Oregon,Summer,Report 36370: Close encounter scares hunters off their campsite east of Sweet Home,44.409459999999996,-122.1322,2012-08-31,36370.0,Class A,9rchsu6pc7,64.48,50.345,36.21,43.67,0.81,,0.52,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,256,0.57,POINT(-122.1322 44.409459999999996)
"My son, his best friend, and myself were driving on a short logging road that crests over a hill and dead ends at the bottom. We had just crested the hill when we saw a large, black hairy creature start running at the bottom of the clear cut towards the timber line. The creature was approximately six to seven feet tall and running on two legs. We were approximately 200 yards from it when it started running. It ran a distance of about 100 yards to the timber line in only about 4 seconds, across uneven terrain. The time was about 8:30pm. We came back the next morning but could not find any tracks of the creature.",Head east on Highway 20 out of Sweet Home.,Linn County,Oregon,Spring,,,,,41378.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The sighting ocurred in the late seventies. I was  with my dog at the North jetty, in Ft. Stevens State Park. It was a very stormy day and the surf was high, crashing over the rocks on the jetty and pounding the beach. From the viewing tower I saw a man-like figure walk down off the grassy area onto the beach.  At first I did not think too much of this ""person"" out on the sands. Then I watched as the figure neared the edge of the water. It was waving its arms up and down facing the surf and the tower.  There was another person on the tower with his daughter and they too saw the figure; we looked at each other with a ""what the hell is that"" look but said nothing and continued to watch this figure standing on the beach. At this point I noticed a pick up truck with its lights on approaching up the beach from the south. Then the scale of the figure really struck me; it had to be a good 8 feet tall or more. The figure quickly turned and moved very fast off the beach before the truck was in range. It did not run but rather ""strode"" the 30 or so yards to the dunes edge, then took one or two steps up the embankment and was gone. I was all excited and scared on what I has just seen.  I decided to go to the nearest parking lot near where the figure came down on the beach and see if I could get another look at it. As I approached the beach I became even more afraid, the wind was so strong I could hear nothing but the roar of the surf and the howl of the wind through my coat's hood.  My dog was anxious and stayed close to me. I went to the beach and found where it came down the sand hill, the sand was all torn up from its passage. But when I discovered the hill was an easy 10 foot high, I really became fearful and decided to return to my car and leave instead of following the tracks into the grass. The vivid picture of a sandy colored figure standing near the surf waving its arms still stays with me today nearly thirty years later.","It was at the beach area off the North Jetty at Ft. Stevens State Park, South of the Jetty on the ocean side. Clearly viewable from the observation tower right where the jetty and the beach meet.",Clatsop County,Oregon,Winter,Report 11147: Storm watchers on tower observe animal on beach.,46.2262,-124.0133,1978-02-15,11147.0,Class A,c0pyfp0r0s,49.74,41.870000000000005,34,36.04,0.86,0.65,0.28,0.0039,1,rain,1023.91,Light rain in the morning.,2,10,113,0.73,POINT(-124.0133 46.2262)
"In 1971, I lived in Portland, Oregon.  While out one evening, in the woods around Boring, Oregon, I was driving when a large upright animal ? ran up onto the road, from the right, ran away from me, down the road approximately 30-40 ft., then up the small embankment to the left and out of site.  Me and my companion jumped from the car, but couldn't see anything else.  It was about 40-50 ft. ahead of us when it ran up on the road. It stood approximately 6 ft.  The body was covered with hair but it ran flat footed.  It paused to look in our direction when it first entered the road, then turned and ran.  It was dark, so what we observed was all caught by the head lights of our car.  We really couldn't make out a face or much else, but there was no doubt it was not just a man.  The arms were in proportion, not long and dangly.",,Clackamas County,Oregon,Summer,Report 604: Nightime sighting by motorists near Boring,45.4237,-122.3876,1971-06-25,604.0,Class A,c20frj0h4p,,,,45.99,0.68,0.61,0.1,0.0138,1,rain,1015.06,Mostly cloudy until evening.,5,9.62,351,3.49,POINT(-122.3876 45.4237)
"Two high school seniors, who wished to ride dirt bikes without disturbing anyone, went up an isolated logging road into an area of second growth Doug Fir. After setting up camp in a clearing, with the intention of staying a couple of days,they spent the day tearing up and down local trails on their dirt bikes. Around dusk, they decided to return to camp. While proceeding down a trail towards their camp they found their path blocked by a large log which had been moved across the trail. As they had sped up and down this particular trail many times during the preceding hours, they were certin that this log had been placed there in the late afternoon.Because of the log's size, they did not attempt to move it out of the trail, but with great difficulty, managed to get their dirt bikes around it. Upon returning to camp,they debated packing up and leaving, as a definite feeling of unease and vulnerability had come over them.But fortified with Budweiser and the knowledge that one of them was packing dad's 357,they decided to stay the night. Unable to sleep, they built a large fire.Around midnight, a large rock came sailing into camp followed by the sound of something LARGE crashing through the surronding undergrowth.Then came the most ungodly screaming and growling followed by another rock, at which point they bolted for their pickup, and roared down the logging road towards Alsea.They left much of their camping gear behind but had loaded their bikes on the truck earlier.The next day at midday they returned to  retreve their camping gear. They did not look for tracks or other evidence but got out of there quickly.",On a logging road west of the small hamlet of Alsea,Benton County,Oregon,Spring,,,,,651.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was hunting season 1991 we left camp in the morning just before daylight. We drove to a spot that we had just found a few days before. We parked are truck up on top of a ridge and hiked down a draw that leads into a canyon. I started down to a sidehill above the draw while my dad and brother headed down the draw. After being seperate from each other for about 15 minutes I was up above the draw a ways, and I was standing there looking around the hillsides when I heard a kind of moaning howling sound which to me at that time sounded like a man yelling ""help""very slowly and weakly like they were hurt. So I started to head back down into the draw to make sure it wasnt someone needing help. About 30 seconds went by and I heard it again so I stopped to listen I heard it a little louder this time since I was farther down the draw. This time I had a very weird feeling go through me I felt uneasy and almost a scared sensation but I still thought it was someone yelling ""help"". I eventually met up whith my dad and brother and asked if they had heard that yelling sound they said yes and that it was very close to them which they thought sounded more like an angry moaning sound and then heard a pop about as loud as a 22 rifle but it wasnt a rifle. So we made are way down to the bottom of the draw where the sound had come from,  we came to a barbed wire fence around which the ground all around had been torn up quit a bit and the top strand of wire had been broken in half;  which we looked at and could tell it was a fresh break-- we couldnt find any tracks that we could identify. We figured it was a buck or bull that got its horns stuck in the wire and had made the sound that we heard we had never known of them making this sound but what else could it have been we figured. So we finished the day hunting. The next morning we went to the same spot and about an hour into the hunt we came across a large foot print in a cow pie all the print was there except the toes which were off the cow pie it was then that we come to the conclusion that we must have heard the day before whatever left this foot print.The track was about 12 inches without the toes and around 6 inches wide.",,Baker County,Oregon,Fall,Report 26224: Hunter remembers possible howls and footprints near Baker City,44.68557,-118.0891,1991-04-10,26224.0,Class B,9run0yf0k9,38.71,32.325,25.94,23.41,0.75,0.58,0.86,,,snow,1021.6,Mostly cloudy throughout the day and breezy in the evening.,5,9.7,340,10.83,POINT(-118.0891 44.68557)
"OK GENTLEMEN. FIRST , I CAN'T BELIEVE THIS EVEN HAPPENED TO ME.  I LOVE TO HUNT AND FISH AND SPEND LOTS OF TIME IN THE OUTDOORS.  THIS INCIDENT HAPPENED IN 1993 IN THE NORTH EASTERN CORNER OF THE STATE OF PENNSYLVANIA NEAR HANCOCK, NEW YORK ON THE PA. BORDER LINE. I WAS HUNTING FOR DEER ON OUR REGULAR SEASON.  I WALKED INTO AN AREA WHERE IN THE PAST IVE NEVER HUNTED. THOUGHT I WOULD TRY IT OUT.  THE AREA WAS A THICK PINE TREE AREA BORDERED BY A LARGE SWAMP.  I FOUND A LARGE PINE AND SAT UNDER IT. THE FIRST THING I REMEMBER WAS THIS HORRIFIC SMELL, LIKE SOMETHING ROTTEN.  I SAT FOR ABOUT AN HOUR WHEN I CAUGHT A GLANCE OF A BEAR - SO I THOUGHT.  I REMEMBER SAYING TO MYSELF WHAT A BIG BEAR THAT IS,  THEN I REALIZED IT WAS WALKING UPRIGHT.  OK, NO BIG DEAL.  BEARS WALK UPRIGHT, BUT NOT FOR AT LEAST 200 YARDS.  WHEN I PUT MY SCOPE ON THIS THING I SOON REALIZED IT WAS NO BEAR.   I SAW A BIGFOOT.  THE FEATURES WERE LIKE THAT OF A MAN,  I WAS SHAKING SO BAD.   I'VE NEVER BEEN SO FRIGHTENED IN MY LIFE.  THIS THING JUST WALKED THROUGH THE WOODS.  I NEVER WENT TO CHECK THE TRACKS, I WAS THAT UPSET, I WAITED UNTIL IT WAS OUT OF SIGHT AND BELIEVE ME RAN OUT OF THERE.  I TOLD THE PARTY I WAS WITH.  WELL THEY LAUGHED AT ME AND THATS THAT. ONE THING, THOUGH,  THIS CREATURE WAS NOT AS TALL AS BIGFOOT STORIES I'VE HEARD,  I'D SAY IT WAS ABOUT FIVE FOOT TEN INCHES TALL,  VERY WIDE ACROSS AND WALKING WITH A SLIGHT LIMP.","THIS IS A BIG TRACK OF LAND 2000 ACRES,NEAR HANCOCK NY,PA BORDER LINE.",Wayne County,Pennsylvania,Winter,,,,,1005.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I HAVE AN AUDIO TAPE OF THIS EVENT, IT HAS NEVER BEEN HEARD BY ANYONE OTHER THAN A FEW NEIGHBORS AND FRIENDS AROUND THE TIME THIS HAPPENED.   It was a fall evening, I was doing homework at our trailer, which was 1/2 mile from where my dad was building our house. He would get home from work around 4:00 and work out there till 10. One evening he came flying out the road in his truck and pulled in the driveway, then ran to the trailer asking my mom for the tape recorder. I was curious and asked him what was going on, he said that there was something in the valley fighting with a dog. So I grabbed my coat and wanted to go see, he let me go with him, but told me to stay in the truck, I didn't listen and tried to follow him. So he told me to stand by the cows feed trough, which was near the house at top of field. He grabbed a wooden club and put the tape recorder in his shirt pocket and started walking down the hill towards the noise. I remember that when this creature growled, it shook the ground where I was standing, about 200 yards away. I was scared, and even more scared for my dad, who was now about half way to it. Another weird thing was that the 6 head of cattle we had were standing head to head in a circle at the edge of the woods. It took my dad about 5 minutes to get to the woods, where this creature was fighting a dog, you can hear the leaves crunching under every step he took. But when he got nearer it was too dark in the wooded valley for him to see the creature. So he returned back up the hill. The entire time that the recorder was on, you can hear this earth moving growl along with a dog fighting with it. Oddly, our neighbors dog (HENRY), who came around a lot, was never seen or heard from again. My dad wouldn't let me go near that valley for a while, but eventually I was allowed to go down there.  And when I did, I looked around the area I heard the battle, and found a bunch of deer hair and bones scattered around a 20 foot area, But no (HENRY). Back when this happened I was about 8-10 years old, and didn't think of looking for hair samples or DNA, or even footprints. Looking back, I wish I would have thought of all that stuff. But I do still have the tape recording, I really want someone from the BFRO to take this tape and get it transferred to digital. Everyone of our neighbors listened to this tape, and no one can say what it is for sure. I told my cousin about this event a few weeks after it happened, and her eyes got big and told me that one of her friends and her mom seen some big creature walking through a field below their house. The thing that made me wonder if it was the same creature is that her friend lived no more than 4-5 miles from me.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 This Event happened in Washington county, Pennsylvania                                                              On our 10 acre farm in Morris Twp. around 1978-1980",,Washington County,Pennsylvania,Fall,"Report 50123: Audio recording of possible screams, growls, and fight with a dog from the Late 70's near Prosperity",40.04755,-80.25645,1978-10-01,50123.0,Class B,dpngvdrjch,69.86,56.945,44.03,54.65,0.83,0.77,0.98,0.0031,1,rain,1017.62,Light rain in the morning.,4,6.68,289,3.78,POINT(-80.25645 40.04755)
"My 7year old daughter and I decided to take my girlfriend out camping on the 4th of july weekend of 2007.My girlfriend had never been camping before and I wanted to give her the full effect. I live in Warren Pa and that is in the Allegheny Forest. We decided to camp out near the resivior by the Kinzua Dam. That first night, we were alone. Onebody near our site for atleast a quarter mile or more. Kat(my daughter) fell asleep and the two of us sat up and chatted. Off behind the tent, about 100 yards maybe closer, I heard a thud like a stick smacking a tree. Our yorkshire terrir heard it too. Then it was louder, more distinct like a base ball bat hitting a tree. My girlfriend was nervous, I could tell. I told her I had heard such a noise on a tape of Big Foot. She didn't like that I said that and got alittle scared. I told her it would be ok and that whatever or whoever would not come near the firelight. She still was uneasy. We heard it for about 15 miinutes as it got further away from us.I thought I heard a weird howling too but I just chalked it up as a coyote or wolf. Though I have heard big foot howls and this did sound similar. I still wasn't sure. All in all I figured it was telling us that this was his place and that we should not be here. I had to lie to my girlfriend so she could sleep and said it was most likely a skunk or racoon. Though I know niether of those could hit a tree like that. The next morning, I decided to look around and went out into the forest about 75 yards or more from the camp. I could still see the tent through the trees. I found afew old logs broken over.A few trees in the distance looked bent over as if someone had done it by hand(typical sign of big foot markings) but I never told my girlfriend. We stayed another night there but we had very noisy campers about 80 yards up the road trying to fight with another camper about the noise they were making. This was last year. Now, I went on google earth and was looking at The Kinzua Dam In Warren Pa. I noticed an orange dot near the dam just passed it to the east I believe. I clicked on it and it said 1999-10-?? I tried the link and WHOAH!! was I excited... A big foot sighting right there!!! I loved it. I am thinking on going back to the same place to camp this summer. Just myself, my girlfriend, my daughter and our dog. I love it out there. even if it does creep my girlfriend out lol.. There is something about big foot that makes me want to hear or see more. maybe even capute it on film or video.",,Warren County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,23695.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"While returning from a grassy field located off of an old DER road, I had the feeling that I was being watched. I also noticed a stong smell of what can only be described as a cross between body odor and a wet dog. I was facing upwind of the smell when I noticed something out of the corner of my eye, moving paralell to the DER road. I could not get a good look at it, but it was bigger than a bear and moving faster than one. Whatever it was, it sure was not shy about making noise moving through the dense woods. I did not stick around long enough to look for tracks, daylight was short and all I had was a .22 rifle.",Laurel Hill (Above the abandoned Laurel Hill Pa. Turnpike Tunnel. Nearest Road: Approximately 1/2 mile due south of Pa. Turnpike Laurel Ridge Bypass.,Somerset County,Pennsylvania,Fall,,,,,3571.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My incident occurred on the second day of deer season 1986 or 87. I was hunting alone in the afternoon and the woods were quiet. It was the second day of antlered deer season and I was surprised I didn't hear any shooting. I was near the top of a ravine/bowl and standing on the ground next to a tree where I could survey the valley and sides of the ravine.At about 3.00 to 3.30 pm I just got an odd feeling that something was wrong...really wrong. I had hunted and hiked in the woods for the past 10 years all the time and never felt that way. I have even done a lot of night hunting and was lost in the woods one night..I still never felt that way. Before long I heard what I assumed were a couple of hunters talking to each other loudly.But what they said made no sense.It sounded like the japanese language played backwards.The hunters were moving uphill and covered a distance of about 200 yards in 12-15 seconds!!!There was a foot of snow on the ground and the hill had about a 30 degree grade.(I did the math..its about 45 mph)!I was puzzled and just figured my mind was playing tricks on me.Then I heard loud limbs breaking and expected to see deer run ahead of the ""hunters"" so I got ready.After about 5 minutes a movement out of the corner of my left eye got my attention.There was a lone pine tree swaying like it was in a hurricane.The top of the tree was moving severely to the left and right about 40 degrees!Something was standing under the tree which appearred to be moving it.It was about 7 feet tall and I saw it for about 5 seconds.Its ""arm""? came down and it took a step forward.It then moved a couple steps and was behind a group of trees.I would say the color of the hair was medium brown with a slightly lighter area.When it stepped behind the trees it never came out the other side.Keep in mind these trees were spaced about a foot apart and were maybe 8 inches in diameter.The odd thing was you could not see any hair between the trees or movement even through my scope.I was about 70 yards from the thing and couldn't understand where it went.I knew it would have left tracks but something overwealming told me to stay away.I had what others have described as a sense of ""doom"" which is a good description.That was it.No smell or other events.I never knew what to think of what happened and stopped hunting after that.Since then I found this site and that memory came rushing back after reading a number of the stories.I did not get a good look at the ""thing"" but it was not anything I had ever seen in the woods.","It was about 3 miles south on 872 from route 6. Just as 872 starts as a long hill ,there is a dirt road that leads off to the left.Right were the dirt road meets the hyway climb that hill to the top..that is were the event occured.",Potter County,Pennsylvania,Fall,"Report 24301: Man remembers hearing strange vocalizations and seeing a hairy, upright figure while hunting in Sweden Valley",41.70813,-77.99314,1987-11-28,24301.0,Class B,dr2t30xpkn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-77.99314 41.70813)
"Hi, I'm about to tell you about the very frightening encounter with bigfoot/sasquatch. I'm 13 years old, and i'm beng very serious about this. I like to joke around, but this is NO joke. I am so amazed about what I saw because it is so rare and unusual. I hate it because I try to tell everyone in school and no one believes me, and sometimes frusterates me so much when they don't believe me. Here is my story. My dad bought a cabin about 1 year ago I think. On Saturday June 2, 2001 we went to visit the cabin. Later on at about 10 o'clock p.m. I was on the porch reading, and it was cold for June here in PA, about 50-60 degrees. At about 10:35 I thought I heard something in the brush about 30 feet from where I was sitting. It sounded like foot steps in the leaves, like when your walking in the autumn and the leaves go crunch..crunch. I didnt think much about it at first until I heard a twig snap pretty loudly so I turned the light on. I saw something crouching-maybe a bear, but we dont get many black bears, and it seemed to of had longer arms. I kept staring, because even if it was a black bear, thats still pretty cool. But then it stood up about 6-7 feet and I then realized that it was no little black bear, this thing was like a big hairy man but stockier and broader shoulders and bigger head. I almost dropped my book that was half open in my hand, when as fast as it stood up, it sprinted away with long steps. I ran in the house to tell my parents. I think they half-believed me. I got about 3 hours of sleep that night.  All I can remember of the descripsion, is that it had dark fir, long arms and legs, it was stocky, and very fast.",,Perry County,Pennsylvania,Spring,,,,,2618.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I went into my woods, I was sitting at my deer spot and after sitting for about an hour a few deer ran through the woods. They acted as if something was pushing them. A few seconds later, a Sasquatch (7.5-8 foot tall, reddish brown hair) came following them.",Omitted for privacy reasons.,Northampton County,Pennsylvania,Fall,Report 58534: Deer hunter has a dusk sighting near Wind Gap,40.8495,-75.327,2017-11-17,58534.0,Class A,dr62mukt9d,43.77,33.485,23.2,25.68,0.65,0.38,0.97,0,0,,1018.72,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,2,10,309,3.37,POINT(-75.327 40.8495)
"It was late at night.  We had a St. Bernard that loved to take long drives.  We decided to take a drive in the Pocono Mountains of PA. We would take familiar roads, then usually find a woodsy road to cut off on.  That night, I believe we were in the Bushkill Falls area (which should be in Monroe County).  We were on a narrow two-lane road in a heavily wooded area.  We approached an intersection with no stop signs.  We actually stopped to look at a map.  All of a sudden, a very tall figure crossed right in front of our car.  We were shocked!  It must have been at least 7ft.+ tall, long arms, hairy body, ape-like appearance, very slender.  It walked completely upright and just crossed over to the other side of the road.  There was another car that approached this small intersection--that car also saw it, because he stopped the car--remember, this was a back road with no stop sign.  Shortly after we had seen this creature, there was an article in the local newspaper about sightings in the state of PA.  I cut out the article and saved it, placing it in a book for safe keeping.  After awhile, we moved and the book with the article disappeared.   I tried to contact ""The Morning Call"", but you had to check out their archives to get any information.",,Monroe County,Pennsylvania,Fall,Report 24442: Woman remembers witnessing a tall hairy figure in the Pocono Mountains,41.115,-75.205,2008-08-15,24442.0,Class A,dr69bsv2hr,74.61,65.22,55.83,60.63,0.89,0.62,0.46,0.0014,0.68,rain,1014.73,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,8,8.35,250,0.03,POINT(-75.205 41.115)
"I was out in the spring of the year scouting around for turkeys on the southern side of Jacks Mountain near the small village of Ellen Chapel (close to Lewistown).  I heard a type of clucking sound in a thick, brushy area and walked closer to investigate.  The clucking sound caught my attention because it sounded kind of like a turkey.  What was odd, however, was that a turkey would let me approach that closely.  As I got closer to the clucking sound, I heard a very low, gutteral growl coming from the brush.  I couldn't see anything.  This growl really surprised and scared me.  I began walking away, but then curiosity got the better of me and I approached the area slowly again.  Once again, as I got closer, the low growl occurred.  Black bears are commonly seen around this area, but I can't imagine that a black bear would simply hold still that close to a human and growl.  Whatever was growling at me was very well concealed because I couldn't see a thing.  So after hearing this growl two or three times, I got freaked out and left.  The only other explanation I can think of--and the one I've held to for the last 25 years--is that there was another turkey hunter out in the woods, well camoflauged, who was messing with me.  I've never told anyone about this incident.  I started reading accounts here of people being growled at from thick brush and thought my experience might be of the same nature.",,Mifflin County,Pennsylvania,Spring,Report 22599: Hunter has unusual experience while spring turkey hunting,40.617979999999996,-77.62406999999999,1980-05-15,22599.0,Class B,dr0z1d7buh,70.62,53.175,35.73,34.19,0.54,0.36,0.05,0,0,,1020.47,Mostly cloudy until evening.,5,,332,5.81,POINT(-77.62406999999999 40.617979999999996)
"When I was 12 years old, my mother was cooking my breakfast before school and as she was cooking and looking out the window she said, what in the world is that? I jumped up just in time to see a large brown figure going into the woods toward a stream behind my house. She said it ran from the neighbors down a powerline and was snapping off sumac like they were twigs.  Being young and curious I ran about 75 yds to the spot the animal had entered, there was a small drop off of about 20 feet then a level spot about 10 ft, then another 4 ft drop to the creek bed. When I arrived I observed the bigfoot at about 50 yrds, It must have heard me as it stopped and turned its upper torso and looked at me. The animal was between 6 and 7 ft tall with a dark face, after looking at me it made great strides down the creekbed and was gone around the bend. When my father arrived we went to check the area. There were very large heel prints in the top of the bank where the animal had landed when it leaped off of the top. I hunted those woods for years and there were times that I felt I was being watched, We heard vocalizations one night but my father said it was a bobcat, after hearing bigfoot recordings I believe they are what made the noise.",From the red light in Sandy Lake take 173 north to Mill Street stay on Mill Street it turns into Coal Road go about 1 mile you will cross a small creek in a valley the incident happened near the back of the property.,Mercer County,Pennsylvania,Fall,Report 48013: Memory told of a close daylight encounter behind a home outside Sandy Lake,41.21365,-80.26563,1978-10-15,48013.0,Class A,dpqfmw8qgm,47.59,40.235,32.88,33.13,0.79,0.63,0.48,0.0025,1,rain,1017.76,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,9.24,232,4.43,POINT(-80.26563 41.21365)
"I am now 57 years old. I have told many people this story but never reported it. I lived in Bradford,  Pa. Where I grew up. I was 15 years old and we played softball at nights with my friends. This incident happen on Church Street, not there now it now South Center St. but we where playing ball one night as we always did. There was about 10 of us playing in a field by the creek on Barbour St. We played until it started to get dark. We all started home in different directions. It was getting dark now and me and my friend was all that was left. So we started home. I stopped because my shoe was untied. I leaned down to tie it and my friend was waiting for me. I started to get up for our trip home when I looked behind us, seeing a very tall figure, standing about 20 yards from us. I said what is that and about that time it started running at us. We ran as fast as we ever had to get out of there. It stopped chasing us. And we to my house where we told my father. We took some flashlights back to the area. but found nothing. To this day I know what chased us. Long arms and maybe 8 to 10 feet tall. I never seen it again but heard screams coming from the hillsides very often.",Today it is S. Center St. Sorrounded by hills.,McKean County,Pennsylvania,Fall,Report 9546: Teens chased by upright running animal near Bradford,41.9548,-78.65621,1963-10-01,9546.0,Class A,dr2ndjsk3m,70.05,56.01,41.97,43.38,0.71,0.03,0.44,,,rain,1024.27,Clear throughout the day.,5,9.79,236,3.8,POINT(-78.65621 41.9548)
"My encounter happened at the end of summer in 1973, or 1974.  It was late August/early September, as it was the time the blackberries were ripening. I was 15 or 16 years old, and had a dirt bike that I rode on the many lease roads in the hills surrounding Bradford.  The bike had an expansion chamber, which is an extremely loud exhaust system.  I generally rode it every day on the hill behind our house in Bradford, so I knew all the roads and trails.  My grandfather had built a lot of the roads with a bulldozer, years back, working for the Kendall Oil Company.  We had also hiked this area extensively when my friends and I were kids, sometimes camping for the night.  On one occasion when we were about 9 or 10, we were chased home by a frightening screeching in the late morning from the top of this hill. (Just two of us)  We didn’t know what the noise was, only that we had to run from it.  I only mention this as it was very close to the same area as where I had my encounter, and in my mind, the same animal. The day of the encounter, I had ridden up to the road at the ridgeline of the hill, and about a mile and a half towards the hospital area.  I didn’t turn that way and instead went straight, towards the pipeline, which is a cleared area that runs straight up and down the mountain.  I stopped there for a second, and turned back around about 1/4 mile to a group of blackberry bushes.  I shut off the bike and started picking the berries, until the bees got to me, and I took my handful of berries and walked away. I walked back to the pipeline, stopping right before the clearing, hoping to catch some sort of animal crossing the clearing.  I had been a hunter since I was very young, which is the custom in the area, and was very good at walking quietly in the woods.  As I looked down the hill from the top of the clearing, I could see what looked like a bear, digging into the log that had been placed across the pipeline to keep people from using the cleared area as a road.  I reasoned that he heard the noise of my bike going away, so he figured I was out of the area.  The stink of the 2-cycle engine also probably masked the smell of me, as well. I was young enough to think I should get a closer look, so I got myself to a point about 50 yards away and uphill from the animal, and about 25 yards from the ridgeline road.  I stood there and ate the berries and watched what I thought was the butt of the bear visible above the log.  Remember; the log was about 50 yards down a steep hill, and the log was about 3 feet tall, and crossing the pipeline.  The bear would have to be very large for me to see as much as I did, which was a good foot or more above the log, and he was on the other side of it. He seemed to be digging for bugs or something in the log.  After a few minutes of me standing still watching him, he suddenly realized I was there.  He stopped, tried to remain still for a minute, and all the time I still thought I was watching a bear. Then he stood up.  This was no bear.  It was the most surreal moment in my life, either then or now, and I’m 52 years old.  He was tall, at least 7 feet, as his knees were just barely covered by the log.  He had hair like that of a black bear’s fur that time of year, basically the same color and length, which obscured a lot of the features of his face. We both stood there frozen for a minute, staring at each other.  My thought was to get out of there, but the only movement I could muster was to drop the few berries I had left.  I started dropping berries, and he just turned and “walked” to the far side of the pipeline and into the woods, down a trail just to his side of the log. I say “walked”, because it was so smooth and graceful across that terrain, that I was completely overwhelmed.  As I said, I thought I was pretty good at getting around in this terrain, and I am.  The movement he used was so economical and efficient that I still see it in my mind and marvel.  There was very little or no “bobbing” up and down; his arms swung, but not wildly, like you would expect with an ape. The arm swing wasn’t like a tight-rope walker either, as I may have needed to do, to walk across the area he walked.  It was just smooth, amazing. I stood for a few seconds after he disappeared, then decided to get myself out of there.  I ran back to my bike and headed the other way as fast as I could.  Then I started thinking I should go see where he went.  I turned around and headed back and down that pipeline to the tree.  I got the bike to the trail he used, which is a trail that immediately takes you from light to deep shade, and stays perpetually muddy.  I have tried that trail a few other times (with the same friend who was chased with me, years earlier) and have only been able to go a few yards before I had to get off the bike and push.  I started to get bogged down, so I got back out as quick as I could. I don’t know what I was thinking, I guess I thought the noise would keep him away, but when I hit the mud I remembered that I couldn’t take that trail.  It was always creepy dark back there, too.  I wouldn’t have gone back there if it weren’t to prove to myself that I didn’t have to run away. I never looked for tracks.  This is something else that’s very strange.  I was a hunter, I looked for tracks everywhere.  The muddy trail was probably covered with them.  This has always bothered me.  I can only think that my mind was so sure that no one would ever believe me, that proof was the farthest thing from my mind.  The whole experience was so alien that I never told anyone for about 25 years.  Back then, all the Bigfoot sightings were in Washington/Oregon/California.  No one would have believed me. Maybe I also didn’t want anyone to find him.  I felt extremely special to have had this experience, and I didn’t want to betray that or the Bigfoot.  Anyone from Bradford will now be able to figure out where this happened from my story, and that bothers me.  I don’t think they should be chased.  They seem to be a very “human” animal, and maybe too vulnerable to our world and weapons. I’m posting this after having read the other “Bradford” sighting, and seeing the Elk County photos.  I did quite a bit of hunting in Elk County, and it’s very easy for me to believe that those photos show a real, Bigfoot animal.  As to the 1963 Bradford sighting, the “Barbour” Street location is very close to my sighting, and I will leave it at that.","In the report. I will try to get google earth's coordinates, if need be. It seems pretty blurry to really be of help. Maybe send me a topographical map.",McKean County,Pennsylvania,Summer,Report 26888: Man recalls his encounter after riding his dirt bike as a young man near Bradford,41.97226,-78.66863000000001,1973-09-12,26888.0,Class A,dr2ncbg60h,,,,45.16,0.76,0.41,0.49,,,rain,1013.35,Partly cloudy until evening.,5,8.5,305,3.7,POINT(-78.66863000000001 41.97226)
"myself and two others were leaving the woods at dark after being afield bow hunting.  the three of us met in a large field on a tractor or roadway that gained access to the fields. our meeting was by accident as we never had plans to meet. we usually just meet back at our car. while walking out myself and the first guy met up and stood waiting for the third person in our party to meet with us only because we heard him walking in our direction thru the field. it was dark and we could only hear not see unless close. any how as we met we all of a sudden heard this loud scream to a gutteral sound to a load grow and heavy breathing. this took place about 70 yds away in a very small patch of woods appx. 30 yds. oval in shape surronded by 100-200 yards of field, in fact i could never figure out why this small patch of woods were ever left standing when most has been cleared for fields. anyhow when this thing made this sound one friend started to run my other friend just froze in his tracks with me. the guy who ran realized we did not join him he raced back to us and both at the same time ask me what was that. i answered that i didn't have a clue except that it was an animal of some sort and was big. just due to the length of sound that came out of this beast  meant he had to have a large set of lungs. while we stood there for 30 seconds it again made this horror scream by now i pulled a small lite from my pocket  and shined in that direction the light was not bright enough to do any good we decided it was bigger than all three of us and walked back to the car quickly i might add. we later stopped at a local store and i over heard a man speak of his coon dogs acting very strange as he drove down the road with his dogs in the back of his truck. he said that his dogs started to howl and whine as he drove past on the road we were bow hunting i could not hear the rest of the conversation but i did hear him metion the hollw we were hunting. all night i thought about that sound like the rest of our group. i decided to go back before daylight the next day to hunt that area more out of curiosity which out weight any fear i might have had. i set up a tree stand in that small patch of woods, as morning came i could see that the area was all torn up, trees scrapped up as though they were buck rubs, a large area on the ground that looked similar to a buck scrape but was fresh and about the size of a small car. any how the only animal that i felt that i could blame that sound on was that of an elk but elk in this area is not the norm although we do have elk south and slightly east of the area in pa (st.marys)  they kind of stay in that area and don't wonder like elk out in the west any how the reason i felt i should write this is due to my sister who goes by bigfoot since she has had a close encounter with one down in st. charles,MO.",Near town of smethport or closer to a very small town called crosby in norwich township,McKean County,Pennsylvania,Fall,,,,,3570.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"These incidents have occurred over a period of approximately 7 years. The occurrences have not been limited to a particular time of year. I have never, nor has any in our group, sighted a creature. Most have experienced hearing knocks, LOUD branch breaks, hearing bi-pedal footsteps emanating from a creature much larger than a human would make, smelled noxious odors, and had that inexplicable feeling of being watched. The place is a cabin which has been in my son-in-law’s family for 4 generations. It is located on the edge of the Allegheny National Forest, off the summit of a mountain. Across the lane from the cabin is a large meadow, belonging to a local doctor. This is sometimes planted in grain crops, other times allowed to remain fallow. There are other cabins scattered along the lane; none within eye-sight of the other. My first trip was in October of 2006. There was no other activity at the other camps. My son-in-law (Eric) and I arrived about 8-8:30 at night in the darkness. Upon exiting the Jeep, I had an immediate feeling of being watched. I have spent a good deal of time in the woods, hunting, fishing, and hiking. I am not easily spooked.  After dinner, cleaning up, and sitting up a bit talking we turned in about midnight. Around 2 A.M. I was awakened by the sound of the old wooden table and chairs being pushed about on the deck. We determined it must be a bear, and went back to sleep. Approximately 2 hours later we heard something rustling about the fire pit. We did NOT cook any food outdoors, we brought in all our empty bottles and such when we came in to discourage bears and other critters. In the morning, we found the table and chairs had been moved about, which a bear or even a large raccoon could have done. However, the fire pit had been scattered about, some of the smoldering logs rolled aside. Another time, we were hunting in the forest behind the cabin. The topography is typical Appalachian mountain; rugged, steep slopes, ravines, small streams and bogs. Here and there are small oil seeps as well. We had just descended into a fairly open area which promised grouse. This was early November, crisp but not cold. We were each carrying shotguns loaded with upland game shells. We were walking approximately 50 yards apart when we stopped, looked at one another and asked “What is that smell?” From out of no-where came the most putrid, overpowering smell. It was not the oil-seeps, which have their own sulfur like smell. This was horrid! It was like a skunk on steroids, with a good measure of open septic tank, and some rotten garbage added for good measure.  We continued on our way, the smell dissipated after about 100 feet.  We tried to tell one another it was a dead deer or something; but we both knew better. I worked in a funeral home while in college; and have never experienced anything that nauseating.   We also had an unnerving feeling of being watched the entire time we were there. Upon relating the above to my daughter, Eric’s wife, she stated she has smelled awful odors for no apparent reason as well and felt like she was being watched several times. We have heard howls, far in the distance, and others within a quarter mile  or so of the cabin. There are coyotes in the area, yet these are much longer in duration, and have more range. Some start low, and rise toward nearly a falsetto pitch. Others have been more monotone yet will waver somewhat. Others will start low, and culminate in a scream. This is not a bob-cat, not a coyote, and all members of our party are accounted for. In March of 2014, a group of us went for Spring Opening. There were 5 of us there. As darkness set in, I decided to venture out to the open meadow to observe the Winter constellations. This is about 100 yards from the cabin. The cabin is situated on the downward slope from the summit, which is the meadow. The area behind and on both sides of the cabin is a fairly steep slope. It is heavily grown with second growth trees, brush, and scrub. There are also a lot of blow-down branches which makes walking even in daylight difficult. At night, it is an invitation for a sprained ankle at best. As I was observing the stars and enjoying the silence, I heard footsteps. Not in the trail, not in the meadow, but coming UP the slope to the south of the cabin. My initial thought was a bear. As I listened, it was apparent the foot falls were from a biped. I called out if it was any of our group and received no reply. Then the steps would start again. I called again, louder, and the steps stopped for a moment.  Then, they began again, finally stopping by the edge of the lane. There were no lights showing, the moon was in the final phase of its final quarter, and just a sliver. I started to return to the cabin. I was about 20 yards from where I heard the steps stop along the edge of the lane. As I drew parallel to that area, I heard shuffling of the underbrush, as if whatever it was had turned it’s entire body sideways to watch me pass. When I entered the cabin, everyone was where I had left them. There were no new leafs, mud or debris in the doorway. When I asked if they heard anything, they all said no, as they were watching Planes, Trains and Automobiles on VHS. Finally, this past Spring, a group of us went up for a weekend. While sitting about the rear deck, enjoying a fire and talking, a member of our party was encouraged to do their howl. They did. Then about 30 seconds later, the sound of a very large tree limb snapping came from down the slope behind the cabin. Could it have been a bear stepping on a branch? Perhaps, but that would be very coincidental to step on a limb just after a howl. I KNOW there is something in those mountains. I can’t prove it physically; it one of those things that you know that you know. Please keep this location undisclosed. We would hate to see a bunch of people go hunting for these creatures. They don’t deserve to be pursued and bothered. I have been needing to share this with someone who won't think I am off my rocker. Thank you.",Witness requested location be kept confidential.,McKean County,Pennsylvania,Unknown,Report 49903: Several possible incidents over the years in the Allegheny National Forest,41.73315,-78.93985,2006-01-01,49903.0,Class B,dprv7tmc0p,33.37,31.564999999999998,29.76,27.75,0.86,0.97,0.06,0.0008,1,snow,1015.84,Overcast throughout the day.,1,7.93,250,3.42,POINT(-78.93985 41.73315)
"My wife and I took an early evening stroll on private land by our residence. We arrived at a campsite about 7:15pm and as we were sitting on a picnic table, we looked out over a small pond and noticed a leaf on a tree fluttering very fast, as if someone was intentionally doing it. There was absolutely no wind at all. To the right of this leaf was a very large black mass moving back and forth methodically. It was between a couple of medium size trees, blocking out the background behind it. The sun was hitting the exact spot, and you could clearly see a large black mass of at least 7 feet tall, and 4 feet wide just swaying back and forth...we both witnessed this from about 30 yards or less, and my wife said the face looked like a gorillas...all I could focus on was the immense size of the body...this is not the first time we had encountered something. I filed a report back in 2013 which yielded a call from the BFRO.",Specific directions omitted,McKean County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,46320.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This story was recently told to me second hand in confidence by a very good friend of mine.  He is an Eagle Scout and an honorable man.  We are avid sportsmen and had spent alot of time together and with other sportsmen in the woods of Pennsylvania.  I told him of my interest in the Florida Skunk Ape.  I asked him if he or any of his family had ever heard or experienced any bigfoot encounters.  He told me that it was ironic that I asked because I was present when his experience occurred.  We were in Boyscouts at the time at a fall campout with our Troop, we were in the same Patrol.  Our Troop was playing ""Capture the Flag"" around dusk.  We were camping at a place called ""Hell's Hollow"" near the Greenville Sportsman Club out on Route 358.  He and another Boyscout went out in the woods to hide.  While they were hiding in some brush, they pushed a Bigfoot that rambled out of the brush and away from them at an alarming rate of speed.  He said it definitely was bipedal and was huge.  My friend stated that he was scared to death and that they made a promise not to tell anyone for fear of ridicule.  He stated that he has never told anyone the story.  I couldn't get any details as to the size or scent.  He did state that he did not see its face.  I told him of my intent to report the story and he said he would discuss it if contacted by the BFRO. ","In the ""Hell's Hollow"" dip.  Take left off of Rt. 358 on Hell's Hollow Road.",Mercer County,Pennsylvania,Fall,,,,,3584.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I have had two occasions to observe an unkown creature in the wood's of western pennsylvania. The first was in the fall of 1986 as a teenager I was parking in a desolate location called Hell's Hollow about 1/2mile away from a boy scout camp. I was only pulled off the road enough not to block traffic because I did not want to get stuck in the muddy lane. While we were sitting there talking a figure of large proportion walked past the front of the truck. I would guess about 7 to 8 ft tall and about 300 to 400lbs. All I saw was a large dark-brown biped about three feet in front of the truck. It ignored us totally and was gone into the thick brush. It was dark and no further observation was made. I hit the key and split, the girl I was with evidently did not see this because she was clueless as to why I made such a hasty retreat.            The second sighting occurred in the fall of 1988 in the early fall while hunting in the same area.  Actually we parked in the same place. We crossed the small creek at the bottom of the hollow and proceded west up the next hillside which is very steep. We separated to better our chances of seeing squirrels. I walked about 1/4 miles north along the ridge and sat down. After sitting there for about two hours I had seen nothing. I went back down the hill to find my friend.  As I hit the bottom of the hill and started across the creek I could see my friend looking my way.  As I got to him he just kept looking past me. I thought he had seen something to shoot at and turned.   All we saw was a dark brown or black long haired creature running up the steepest part of the hill. It took me about 3 to 7 minutes to cover that hill on less sloping ground walking down hill. This thing ran up it in about 15 to 20 seconds. (I know I would have to climb the slope and maybe need a rope to just get up it.)  It ran sort of apelike on all fours pulling its way up with the front paws. The guy I was hunting with doesn't believe in bigfoot and says it must have been a bear. Bear are around this area but are very rare. And bears don't run in such a manner as this did.",Site is located west of Greenville 5 miles on rt 358 and left on Hell's Hollow road.,Mercer County,Pennsylvania,Fall,,,,,3647.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was returning home from a NFL football game that I had attended out of state.  It was about 8:45pm. The road I was traveling on had a lot bends with patches of woods on both sides, broken up by houses every so often.  It is a back road that connects two towns.  The posted speed limit ranges from 10mph to 45mph.  I was traveling at about 55-60mph on the straighter sections(I was trying to get home, I had been driving for a couple of hours).  This is where it happened.  One of my good friends was sitting in the front with me.  We had the radio up loud and was singing and staring straight ahead. Two more of my friends where in the back seat talking.  As I came around a bend into a straight-a-way, with woods on both sides, something caught my vision just in the edge of the headlights(high beams).  I saw the mid and lower torso, and legs of what appeared to be a person.  It appeared to be crossing the road. I saw it take a right and then left stride and then it went into the trees on the right side of the road.  I vaguely saw the color, it was a light brown.  When I first saw the movement I thought it was a person going into the woods, this is the movement it had, however it glided with great speed.  It happened so quickly, I thought that I had imagined it until I looked at my friend sitting next to me, he was staring back at me, this made the hair on the back of my neck stand on end.  I asked him if he ""seen that"" and he yelled ""yeah"".  I had slowed down to about 40mph with the intent to stop(not really knowing what to do) when the two in the back seat yelled ""whats going on?""  I said, me and (name of friend) saw something, and the two in the back told me to keep going, they did not want to stop.  I now wish I had. stopped.",Lamor connects Rte 18(Hermitage) and Rte 19(Mercer) in Mercer County.,Mercer County,Pennsylvania,Fall,,,,,3401.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was going to recover a deer I had shot in archery season. When I found the deer I was getting everything set up to take pictures and I heard this scream that made the hair on my neck stand up. I don't know how to explain it. It was like a scream from a horror movie. It was really close to me then there was some crashing down through the woods and it sounded big. I have never heard anything make that noise before. In the area that it is, borders a huge swamp on one side and is one of the darkest places I have ever been. At night you literally can't see anything with your light off.",,Mercer County,Pennsylvania,Fall,Report 45958: Bow hunter recovering deer has possible experience near Grove City,41.07374,-80.12229,2012-10-19,45958.0,Class B,dpr18v0xzk,63.95,54.650000000000006,45.35,42.04,0.72,0.71,0.15,0.0002,0.62,rain,,Foggy in the morning.,4,6.49,171,1.45,POINT(-80.12229 41.07374)
"On Saturday, August 15, 2015 @ about 8:20 PM (Right before it got dark at about 8:30ish.), my family and I were driving home along I-70 South towards Pittsburgh. We had just passed the Grove City Outlets exit, about one or two miles, when I glanced to my left across the road and saw a Bigfoot walking back into the woods from the roadside brush.",About one to two miles south from the Grove City Outlets Exit on the left side if you were heading South across the road going North on I-79.,Mercer County,Pennsylvania,Summer,Report 49773: Early evening sighting by a motorist traveling on I-79 near Grove City,41.05,-80.50751,2015-08-15,49773.0,Class A,dpqc80bjx4,84.14,72.955,61.77,65.48,0.78,0.33,0.04,0,0,,1021.13,Foggy starting in the evening.,6,1.82,259,0.06,POINT(-80.50751 41.05)
"My friends and I were driving around on all the same roads we do everynite when we spotlight. we got up the road a little bit and we saw this owl in the tree and this one was really close so we stopped to look at it. our windows were down and when we stopped we smelled this awful smell ( like dead people in a funeral home). then the owl flew away and we watched it and when we were getting ready to move again this thing crossed the road in front of us, except when it crossed the road it was at the edge of the hill and stepped in the middle of the road and then onto the top of the embankment. my friends headlights arnt to bright so we only saw the legs and they seemed to be hairy and big but we just wanted outta there and we havent went back since. please get back to me and let me kno if what we saw was bigfoot/sasquatch, Thank you for your time!","the directions are kinda hard to explain but if u would kno where Blain, manassa, or Robinson Road are i might be able to explain it. Get back to me with that information please, Thank You!",Perry County,Pennsylvania,Fall,,,,,9694.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"1996...Potter County Penna...Loucks Mills PA....camping in a place called Roger's lot...October....me and two others ...had a close encounter ....1 am...getting ready for bed..we were hooting back at the owls...sounding off...all around..I think that is what started the whole thing...the hooting at the owls...suddenly...something started crashing in the brush..then howling and smashing...it circled the camp ...the sounds were like a ape.inhaling and exhaling hoots...then screams...the thing howled all the way up the neighboring hill in about 60 seconds to the top...screamed again then was gone...something's out there...the strange  thing the owls shut up when the thing started...and was silent  the rest of the night...we contacted the PA game commision they said it was a mountain lion...interesting...at the time they claimed publicly  moutain lions were extinct in PA.. (I know better)...I know what they sound like...I know all animals in this area...this was different..the tracks were huge, human like, tracks circling the camp...wish I had some plaster....second time...I heard something like this first was in 1972..felt menaced...nightmares for months afterwards...Something is out there.",Roger's lot.,Potter County,Pennsylvania,Fall,Report 10805: Campers hear loud vocalizations and find footprints near Loucks Mills.,41.845,-77.7011,1996-10-26,10805.0,Class B,dr2wpceuc1,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-77.7011 41.845)
"My friend had taken me to potter co. PA to see if I was interested in joining his camp.   We had been there two days and were getting ready to leave.   I was going out to the jeep when we heard this gutteral scream of the likes of which neither of us had ever heard before.  I grew up in WV and have spent half my life in the woods both night and day and have never heard a sound like that.   We just heard it once and haven't heard it again,  but in the fall of the next year I saw tracks crossing a frost covered field where something had taken very long strides.  There were no indented tracks because the ground was frozen.",Withheld per request.,Potter County,Pennsylvania,Spring,,,,,3926.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Driving tractor and trailer on US 6 appox. 6 mi east of Coudersport Pa. on May 7th at appox. 10:30 pm. Going up Denton Hill just past the ski area, there was a car in front of me appox. 100 yds. There was lightning to the west of my location but not yet raining where I was at.  The highway going up the hill has a passing lane. The car in front of me was in the driving lane and then swerved into the passing lane as if to miss something. After he swerved I noticed a large black figure beside the road. It was standing upright on the shoulder of the road on my right about to go up a steep incline to the woods. Just saw it for a second then it disapeared. Took a second for me to make out what it was. The car in front of me did not stop or put on it's brake, so  I'm not sure if I really saw something or it was my imagination. Appeared to be appox. 7 to 8 feet tall. using the car as a reference point for height. Total black with long arms and legs.","6 mi. east of Coudersport PA. on US 6.  I was coming up Denton Hill, just past ski slopes.",Potter County,Pennsylvania,Spring,Report 8633: Trucker has nighttime sighting on Denton Hill east of Coudersport,41.7655,-77.8768,2004-05-09,8633.0,Class A,dr2teg5vej,68.82,62.515,56.21,54.84,0.86,0.71,0.68,0.0515,1,rain,1019.45,Rain in the morning.,8,8.26,226,3.23,POINT(-77.8768 41.7655)
"I will post my story, although I am not sure what it was that I heard. I was counseling at a summer wilderness camp one summer after college and was up late one night talking with two campers and a co-counselor.  We were sitting in the middle of a dead-end dirt road, surrounded by a small farmer's field, small lake and very thick woods and hills.  We heard a horrible screaming  coming from the woods next to the field, about 50 feet away.  We all jumped up and immediately shined out flashlights in the direction of the sound but did not see anything.  The night was too dark and our beams too dim.  The girls got scared and ran into the cabin to hide.  My co-counselor and I stood outside for about a 1/2 hour listening to the screams, which came at intervals throughout the entire time.  I have never heard anything like it.  It sounded like something screaming in death.  I cannot describe it; it was a very large sound.  I am an outdoorsperson and know the sounds that most animals make, and I had never heard anything like that before and had never heard anything since, until I was browsing around on your website and discovered your recorded sounds.  I downloaded the most recent scream (not the howl) and it sounded exactly like what I heard that night.  I listened to it over and over again to be sure that it was the same sound and although I am not certain what it was that we heard that night, it certainly is the same scream.  We heard it for only about a 1/2 hour that night; there were no answering screams.  I heard a similar scream about a week later from a distance away.  This time I was alone.","I don't remember specific directions, although I-76 is not far.  The nearest small towns were Boswell and Jennerstown.  They are too small to be on most maps.  The area was in the Laurel Mountains.  There are a few ski resorts (some closed down), retreat cabins and very thick woods with many backroads.  It is a very hilly and wooded area.",Somerset County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,580.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"After a 7"" snowfall the previous day (March 16, 2004) and couple more inches overnight (March 17, 2004), I noticed out the side window of the house large tracks about 4 feet from the side of the house.  The tracks had been made at some time during the night because most of the snow had fallen but a couple of more inches had accumulated in the tracks making identification unlikely.  At first I thought they were some sort of anomaly from snow sliding off the roof or some such thing because they were spaced about 5 feet apart and I called my son down to the bottom floor to have a look.  From our vantage point we could only see the tracks along the side of the house and they seemed to disappear into the open yard.  We had had some wind with the snow and I thought it may have eradicated some of the tracks.  We both went about our daily work and later that afternoon the dish on our satellite needed cleared of sliding snow and I went around the house.  Immediately I noticed indentations from the tracks that crossed the front yard and went into the woods.  I got my camera and took some pictures of the tracks, which were definitely made by a tall, bipedal animal. Even a bear walking upright would not have able to make the tracks so far apart or sustain the upright stride for so long a distance. I took pictures of the tracks in relationship to the side of the house (for scale) and also in relationship to my own stepped off, end-to-end boot tracks in snow between the tracks.  The tracks came from the open field side of the property, through the yard near the house, and continued across the front yard into the woods.  There was no indication that the animal had stopped or paused at any time, but the tracks were closer together (slower pace) near the woods.  It seemed as if the animal hurried through the open yard and slowed as it neared the relative shelter of the denser woods.  I haven't got the photos developed yet so I don't know what I have.  Snow is not the best thing to try to get a photo of.","In yard of house near heavily wooded, rocky area with a rock quarry just over the ridge, and a nearby open farm field.",Susquehanna County,Pennsylvania,Winter,,,,,8305.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was December,2007. My husband and I and our two dogs were home and My husband was lying on the couch with our dogs,he was reading the newspaper and watching tv. I came into the living room to tell him something, as I was leaning over him,something caught my attention out of my periphiel vision. I saw what looked like two red spots at the _top of my blinds on our living room window. I turned to look at it further and soon the two red spots formed eyes, very large eyes, I kept watching from where I stood and the eyes looked right at me,we were looking at each other. I wasn't frightened,just astonished to what I was seeing,and then what ever it was it turned it's head and walked away from my window. Just to state a fact of point,my mini-blinds were white, down all the way and the blinds themselves were folding downward,so,anyone outside can see in,but,if they are up you can't see in. Mind you,Our moble home is 14' high and 70'long on two acres of land in a rual area.outside of Montrose,PA. We sold our property in Feb.2008. I never went outside to investigate what I saw, I figured that I would leave well enough alone,just let whatever it was be on it's intended journey. Although, I am amazed that niether dog reacted to it.","it is on rual route 706west out of Montrose, in Jessup township. dense woods off of our property and a mountain behind them. a creek on property also.Heavy deer population in this area.",Susquehanna County,Pennsylvania,Winter,Report 25085: Woman witnesses eyes peering into her living room near the rural town of Montrose,41.79985,-75.9799,2008-12-19,25085.0,Class B,dr3vz13ju0,26.62,21.275,15.93,22.02,0.86,0.84,0.76,0.0056,0.51,snow,1016.7,Snow (1–2 in.) in the afternoon.,1,5.5,76,1.15,POINT(-75.9799 41.79985)
"On Sunday night, January 19th 2014, last night approximately 9 p.m. I was returning home from the school house restaurant on route 670 north of Dyberry Pennsylvania, I was heading south coming down a hill and an oncoming car had his high beams on. I glanced away from the beams and when I looked back at the road I was coming to the bottom of a dip in the road and as I looked back at the road I saw TWO VERY LARGE LEGS WITH EXTREMELY LARGE FEET ATTACHED ! I saw three strides and it was across the road and the fourth step took it up a 7 foot bank. The fur appeared to be long and very dark, almost black but with a bit of a sheen to it. The fur appeared to go all the way to the ground around the feet. Because I was approaching the bottom of the dip, my headlights were only catching the very bottom of where the road came back up and he was at the very top of my headlight beams. I backed up and pulled out a light, looked for tracks through my car window. even though I am an experienced hunter and tracker, I felt goose bumps and the hair on the back of my neck was standing up and I left after I locked the doors. I've seen many bears, three mountain lions, a fisher and many other wild animals in many areas. This was not a four legged creature.",,Wayne County,Pennsylvania,Winter,Report 43901: Possible nighttime road crossing near Bethany,41.50383,-75.23662,2014-01-19,43901.0,Class B,dr6kpgw37d,27.4,27.424999999999997,27.45,15.9,0.77,0.91,0.61,0,0,,1006.42,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,8.46,256,1.95,POINT(-75.23662 41.50383)
"I was a camper at camp fairfield in the summer of 1967. I was eight yrs old my first time at camp. It was sponsored by wilinsburg baptist church. I lived in wilkinsburg until i graduated high school in 1977. It was a two week camp arrived on saturday and left on sunday  fifteen days later. We were assigned cabins by age. My brother being older was assigned a different cabin. There was about 10 boys to an open cabin and a counselor who slept inside with us. I had never really overcome a little bed wetting and had an accident a few days into camp. This opened me to huge ridicule and laughter. I need to go to the bathroom late at night to prevent a repeat occurance. Only one problem, the common outhouse was about 70 to 100 yrds down an unlighted path. There was no way i was going to use a flashlight alone at eight and go to the bathroom. We were not allowed to pee off the porch into the bushes for obvious reasons. So i devised a plan. I would wait until the other boys and the counselor would fall asleep ,then sneak out a few feet from the cabin to quickly pee. This worked beautifully for about 5 or 6 nights. The head counselor always made head count about 11 oclock. Because lights out was 10 oclock. He would come down the path and count us all by flashlight and go to each cabin counting. I would wait for this count then after about a half hour sneak out and back in. This particular night it was raining lightly. I remember seeing the counselor with a yellow rain coat as he counted. He went on the path as usual. I remember at lunch everyone saying a bear had been overturning the garbage at night. This revelation redoubled my resolve not to venture to the outhouse after dark. This night i heard footsteps returning to the cabin thru the forest not the path from another direction. I thought it strange the head counselor would return. He had never returned before. And why would he cut across the woods instead of the path. I heard walking behind the cabin first to the right and then back to my left past my head. I heard footfalls come around to the front of the open cabin door. It was just a doorway with no door. As i looked to see who this was a big gorilla looking thing appeared at the doorway. He did not step on the porch, but was so big he filled the doorway. He was giant. There were at least 4 steps and his head was at the top of a 8 ft doorway. Not on the porch. He looked directly into the doorway. I could see he had black brown fur and a cone shaped head. His eyes reflected like a cat's eyes with like almost red and yellow mixed. It was if he could see me looking straight at him. I figured if i could see his eyes he probably could see mine. I squinted and tried to fein sleep being to frightened to move and didnot dare utter a sound or move a muscle. He stood there a good two to 5 minutes. And then he turned and headed up to the mess hall. Then i heard in the distance garbage cans being turned over. I got up the next morning asking did a gorilla excape from the zoo because i saw him last night. And it was a gorilla turning over the cans not a bear. I had never heard of bigfoot and wouldn't hear of him until some 7,8 or 9 yrs later. I being born in the ghetto had never heard of anything like that. Everybody cracked up and i being young sluffed it off. I knew what i saw and they were the dummies,not knowing that africa wasn't the only place that had gorillas.",camp fairfield,Westmoreland County,Pennsylvania,Summer,Report 23956: Man recounts boyhood sighting at Fairfield Summer Camp near Ligonier,40.32247,-79.16816999999999,1967-09-14,23956.0,Class A,dpptqkrrrv,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-79.16816999999999 40.32247)
"I had a little pony I was riding and I was supposed to meet a friend (Holly) by this little village.  I was riding bareback that day, and as my pony (King) came to the top of this hill, (we were on a little back road) he suddenly stopped dead and braced himself and put his ears straight forward.  (As though he were looking and listening to something)  I looked down the road, and about 400 feet away, I saw this big reddish brown thing on the road, (which happens to be the same color as Hollys horse)  and it was moving toward us.  Keep in mind this all happened so very quickly, but at the time it seemed like everything was going slowly. My first thought was, oh, Holly must have got thrown and her horse is heading back to the barn.  But as I was thinking this, the thing was getting closer, and I could see it was very big, it had LONG reddish brown hair, and it's arms were swinging back and forth as it walked toward us.  (It had very long arms)  As I suddenly realized that this was Bigfoot, my pony (on his own) reared up and turned at the same time, and took off running back down the hill we had just come up.  Believe me, I had to hang on, my biggest fear was falling off, and Bigfoot 'getting' me.  I made him turn into this ladys yard at the bottom of the hill, and I yelled and screamed till she came out, then she went in and called my uncle.  My Uncle showed up, and followed me in his truck till I got the pony back to the barn, then he had me get in the truck and we went back to where I saw Bigfoot.  He got out and looked at the woods along the road, and he did find a place where the branches had been broken as if something had left the road and went into the woods.  This was all reported to Stan Gordon, many years ago. The only things I can really say, as far as being descriptive, are that it was very, very quiet that day.  It also seemed as if my pony and I were hit at the same time with the knowledge that this was not something 'normal' coming toward us.  We both reacted together, (thank goodness cause being bareback, I almost slipped off). As far as Bigfoot himself, he was very tall, but also very broad, a stocky or sturdy kind of build.  He had reddish brown LONG hair all over, although his head seemed like there was less hair, and it was small in proportion to his body.  I did not see his face.  His arms were very long, and they just swung back and forth as he walked.  For some reason, those long arms stand out in my mind.  Anyways, it doesn't matter to me anymore (after all these years) if anyone believes me or not.  I know what I saw.  Oh, and when I saw Holly later that day, I HAD to ask her if she had got thrown off her horse while out riding.  She said no.","I don't know know the names of the roads, all I can say is it was on the outskirts of Keystone State Park, Derry Pa.  This is a little back road that leads to the village of Superior, Derry Pa.",Westmoreland County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,1089.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
i was driving home late from dropping off my girlfrend about 11pm i was approaching an intersection on a back road when a movement caught my eye something crossed the road in front off me. it took about 3 to 4 steps to cross the road. all i made out was a huge manlike form about 25 to 30 yards away then disapear through the trees on the other side of the road. i stopped. at first i thought that maybe it was aperson but quickly realized there was no vehicle except mine. i have lived in the area all my life. im not crazy i have had every animal known cross in front of me while driving from a mouse to a bear and nothing absolutly nothing moves that fast or looks the way it did. i have been past that spot hundred of times and never seen it again. i did return the next morning and although there were no tracks there was a clear path through the field were it crossed. i from the waist down was clearly in view the uper half was shadowed. everybody said oh deer or bear.i say no not on 2 legs.  i can take enybody to the exact spot where it happend. im and not lying just interested in sharing my sighting,route 780 from new kensington  towards apollo turn left at alcoa research go about 1 to 2miles to intersection see sign oak lake golf course your there,Westmoreland County,Pennsylvania,Fall,Report 14677: Late night road crossing near Apollo,40.5258,-79.6575,2006-09-02,14677.0,Class A,dppqe37pvs,57.86,56.53,55.2,53.76,0.94,1,0.31,0.0256,1,rain,1017.83,Rain in the morning.,4,6.67,24,2.21,POINT(-79.6575 40.5258)
"I picked up my uncle from work. We were traveling down Rt. 66 towards Delmont. We were traveling up the hill where the rvs are sold on the right hand side near the gas facility. I was driving at 45 MPH When my uncle says "" what the hell is that?"" I asked what he saw and his reply was "" what ever it is it was walking on two feet. The sighting was quick no longer then 5-6 seconds at a distance of 70 yards on a cloudless moon lit night.My uncle said the subject was walking up the steep embankment that is covered in almost a foot of snow and bare of trees or brush behind the rv building on a horizontal path on two legs towards the woodline on top of the hill. He described the color as a uniform black. With no distinguishing clothing. The size he said was at least his size maybe bigger. my uncles is 6'4"" and 250 pounds and he even said it was the size that caught his eye. We can't think of any reason a person would try to traverse such a steep incline or even going to the top of the hill cause there is nothing but woods once u reach the top. My uncle said it was spooky because he couldn't think of any reason either. I laughed and jokingly said it was bigfoot and with that my uncle started rambling about even if it was. No one would believe us. So I am contacting u to see if you guys could maybe solve this for us.",None,Westmoreland County,Pennsylvania,Winter,"Report 44309: Beaver Run Reservior area, 28 miles East of Pittsburgh, motorist sighting around midnight in Winter",40.43163,-79.58031,2014-02-16,44309.0,Class B,dppqj077k6,25.85,13.475,1.1,13.34,0.8,0.85,0.55,0,0,,1019.24,Foggy in the afternoon.,3,6.42,282,0.8,POINT(-79.58031 40.43163)
This sighting was told to me by a man that I have known for over 20 years. We have hunted and fished many times together over the years and I have never know him to tell tall tales. He is very respected in the community where he lives. He said that he had been cutting a load of firewood and was coming down a dirt road that goes from the bottom of the canyon on the Snake River and goes up into the timber. He said that it was hunting season and from one place on this road he could look down the mountain and he thought he could see a bear by a salt box. These salt boxes are put out by ranchers to put blocks of salt out for cattle. He said his intention was to shoot this bear so he hurried down the road in his pickup. There are many switch backs coming down this road and so at times he couldn't see this thing. When he finally could see it again he was about 400 yards from it. He said that it stood up on its hind legs and quickly walked about 40 to 50 yards where it went down into a steep creek bottom. He said that if it was a person that the person would have been dressed in dark brown or black clothing from head to foot all in one color. He said that it was over 6 foot tall. He also said that there were no other vehicles in this area and no other roads into this area. He said that he didn't stop and go look for foot prints and that he just kept on driving past the spot but with a very funny feeling about what he had just seen.,I am a little ruluctant to say exactly where this sighting occured. The person that gave me this information probably doesn't want a lot of people to know about it. I will give the exact location to an investigator if they wish to contact me.,Baker County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,650.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I was in Oregon up in the mountains at the Cornucopia Ghost Town. My older brother and I were messing around in the creek below the ghost town and we looked up to see bigfoot running up the creek. We were a little scared at seeing what looked to be a very hairy human running up past us. It just not really looked like a human face - it was different. He kind of looked like a monkey with a human body. My brother and I ran up to where our family was having a BBQ and they ran down just to see him running into the trees. Since that day I have been very interested in this mysterious creature that has left an image in my head.,"Cornucopia Ghost town, go to Halfway Oregon and go north.",Baker County,Oregon,Summer,Report 9797: Young siblings at play have visual encounter,45.0018,-117.2022,1996-05-20,9797.0,Class A,c2h8hbrfqz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-117.2022 45.0018)
"I was among a group that spent the summer and fall on the side of mountain several thousand feet up opening old gold mines closed down due to WWII. Phone reception was poor, and I was asked by Steve to run him up to the top switchback to make a phone call.  It was sunset, I ran him up the fairly short distance to the highest switchback and turned off the ATV, walking a hundred yards or so to give him privacy. It started getting dark (it gets dark and cold that high up real fast) and I began meandering back to hopefully hurry him up. As I approached a cluster of trees right up against the switchback on the uphill side, there was the deepest growl I've ever heard - in a warning manner.  At first I thought it was a cat, but it was much deeper in resonance. Thinking this would be a short trip, I left my rifle and shotgun at camp, and only had my 1911 sidearm on me, and I wasted no time in shucking it. I was fearful for Steve, as this thing was between me and Steve who was unaware of any threat, so I slid-walked toward Steve, both arms extended at ready-fire.  I peered as closely as I could, but could see nothing due to the tree cluster and twilight. As I finally slid-walked past the cluster and was now between the previously unaware Steve, I chanced a quick look over my right shoulder to see if Steve had noted anything yet.  He had, and had also shucked his pistol, with the phone in the other hand, clearly getting off. As my head was turning back toward the low growling in the tree cluster, halfway, I was stunned to see an absolutely massive, huge, very tall creature hurrying toward the tree cluster. It actually had to slide past me to get to the cluster, so it wasn't threatening me.  It reached the cluster and I heard no further noise, steadily backing up. Had there been a cat in those trees, there surely would have been quite a ruckus, but things went silent.  I recall very clearly being not stunned by its size, but how fast it was and how quickly it covered ground.  I remember thinking, 'this thing could run down a deer.' From Steve's angle, he couldn't see it, but the thing had to run across some thirty yards of knee high (to me) growth, so I got a good look at this thing. I reached the ATV and said, ""we're leaving."" In retrospect, after replaying this a hundred times again and again, I feel that there was either a female or juvenile in the trees, and was surprised when I approached, and growled to warn me off. This is entirely speculative, but I feel confident that the huge adult was hustling over to the tree cluster to tell the other one to 'knock it off.' The .45ACP is a very effective anti-personnel round up close.  However, when I saw the sheer mass, if this thing wanted me dead, as big and as fast as he was, he'd have had me. Steve found another location to make phone calls after that which was much closer to the camp.  Two weeks later, he came fogging it back to camp running - as he heard loud thumping steps and turned to see one running away - up the mountain. We stayed another few weeks, but I didn't get a lot of sleep.",Elevation 7821',Baker County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,36076.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"What I saw was a thing about 6 foot tall, all black and short hair, its body was skinny and its forearms were bigger than its biceps. It was leaning over, drinking out of a stream by the path I was walking on. It had to be very strong because wen I came walking by, it stood up on two legs very fast and grabbed on to the tree behind it to help it up the hill. This thing I saw almost looked like a monkey except way too tall to be a monkey and also way to skinny to be a bear and too fast.","Where I saw this thing was on the outside of Philomath when you're leaving and there's a road to King's Valley.  You take that right and on that road take another right and down that road there's an old abandoned mill and beside that there's a pond and a path. If you take the path, you will see that there are little areas of connecting streams that run off the pond. I saw it drinking out of one of them.",Benton County,Oregon,Summer,Report 4846: Boy has two encounters at eastern edge of Coast Range.,44.58335,-123.4166,2002-08-24,4846.0,Class A,9rbjxs4ubf,84.14,69.545,54.95,53.78,0.72,0.02,0.56,0,0,,1017.15,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,325,1.54,POINT(-123.4166 44.58335)
"While on a hike during this nice sunny day, I heard a low grumbling sound. My husband was leading me along the trail and he did not hear this sound. I stopped him and described the sound to him as a sort of ""wild boar"" type sound. It was VERY hard to describe. The sound was low, deep, like a vibrating growl or snort. We looked around and listened. When we didn't hear anything for quite a few minutes, we began walking again. Not more than 3 or 4 steps down the trail we hear a rustle noise and I quickly turned to see a rock or something rather large, dark and round fall to the ground with a large THUMP! The item had landed just where I was standing only a moment before. My husband heard this large item hit the ground and we stood stunned for a moment trying to figure out where it came from. I looked around the area and found a rock about the size of a baseball sitting where the item had hit the ground. My husband and I could NOT figure out where it had come from. Was a rock in the tree and it just now fell? Did something throw that rock at us? We were a bit jumpy but kept on down the trail. About 1/4 mile along the trail we hear a loud ""whomp, whomp"" like wood against wood sound ahead of us up on the hill. I asked my husband what that was and he decided it was probably just some people doing work on the trail. I didn't believe that's what it was. It sounded too heavy to be man made. Maybe machinery, but there was no motor sound and it was a Sunday evening. I doubt workers were on duty at this time and on this day. Just then we heard the sound move and we turned to hear the same wood on wood ""whomp"" noise behind us on the trail and still above us on the hill. My husband remarked, ""If that was bigfoot I don't know how he moved that quickly!"" I told him that we could rule out trail workers and that it was quite possible that it was TWO bigfoot communicating with each other. We joked about it, but we were both very shaken. We just could not come up with a more reasonable explanation for this sound. My husband describes this sound as a person hitting a tree quite hard with a large log. After yet another few minutes of looking around and hoping to see something, we walked along the trail without answers. After this we heard nothing more and came across several hikers on the last mile of the trail. Several hikers had dogs and we didn't hear any dogs going wild barking at anything unusual. My husband and I were going to stop some hikers to ask if they had heard anything, but we didn't want to look crazy or scare them away from the trail. Other than the rock being thrown at us we didn't feel as though we were in any kind of danger. When I got home I called my father who is quite familiar with forest animals and noises. He couldn't explain where the rock would have come from, but he believes that the wood on wood sound could possibly be deer or elk. I doubt that it was deer or elk just because the trail was so populated. They would have been spooked by the hikers and the dogs... besides, the ""whomp"" sound was SO heavy and SO loud that I can't imagine a deer making such a large sound. We didn't smell anything, we didn't see footprints...but I can't think of anything else that would explain these noises and the rock being thrown at us. I just really feel as though it could have been ""Bigfoot"".","McDonald-Dunn State forest, west on 99 north of Corvallis, near Peavy Arboretum.",Benton County,Oregon,Winter,"Report 10928: Hikers hear growl, wood  knocking, have rock thrown at them.",44.6693,-123.2433,2005-03-13,10928.0,Class B,9rbq5ebcwc,67.16,48.11,29.06,32.19,0.49,0,0.12,0,0,,1025.12,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,10,4.86,POINT(-123.2433 44.6693)
"My wife and I love to take our three young children on small treks (we usually hike 3-5 miles). We live very close to Silver Falls, but wanted to venture out a bit more. We read about Mary's Peak, just outside of Philomath and thought we'd give it a try. The following is what my wife wrote in her blog last night. Here is the link, where you can find some pictures of the area we hiked http://tleraadventures.blogspot.com/ Here's what she wrote: We were disappointed to find it incredibly foggy, since it is the highest point on the coastal range, and we had our hearts set on a spectacular view. As it turned out, the fog made the dense forest section of our hike even more interesting and gorgeous. All of the plants and trees were damp and dripping from the condensation, and the clouds were swirling around us at times- absolutely breathtaking! It was very secluded, and simply serene. About half way through our hike, we heard a UAS (Unidentified Animal Sound). The best way I can describe it is to say that it was a short, deep, guttural whooping sound. Whatever it was, was clearly rather too close for our liking. We weren't really frightened, but we were unnerved enough to take safety precautions. I stopped taking pictures, and Travis & I insisted that the kids walk between us in a tight group for the remainder of the hike. The sound came and went, and at one point it became clear that there were at least two of whatever-they-were, because we realized that not all of the sounds were coming from the same direction. They were alternating, as if they were communicating. It all continued for about 40 minutes, sometimes louder and closer, other times quieter, and obviously farther away as we continued to climb the trail. Eventually, the sounds ceased altogether, and we relaxed when we finally made it out of the forest section and back into the open.",Mary's Peak. We parked in the large parking area and walked the inner trails through the forest.,Benton County,Oregon,Summer,Report 26137: Family hears whooping sounds while hiking Marys Peak,44.50455,-123.5524,2009-06-13,26137.0,Class B,9rbjhmzcu3,56.49,50.19,43.89,48.89,1,0.89,0.68,0.0092,0.92,rain,1013.92,Rain in the morning.,5,8.66,307,1.08,POINT(-123.5524 44.50455)
"About a week or two after summer vacation started between my eighth and ninth grade years, my brother and I walked down into the woods not too far from our house, on the outskirts of Sandy, Oregon. There was a trail that was used by kids in the area to get down into the woods and a little way off the trail, my brother and I had hauled a little wood and built a little platform about six feet up in the crook of a tree. That day, around noon, we were in that platform, shooting our BB gun at a tall stump that was just a little ways down hill from where we were. My brother turned around as I was preparing to fire and just as I was ready to shoot the BB gun, something with a human-like head passed right in front of the tall stump. The trees and brush obscured everything but the head, but I got a good look at it. It had brown fur over almost all of the head, but not dark brown, just a little darker than cinnamon color, a kind of flat nose and the hair/fur was not too long. It walked by and disappeared into the brush almost without making a sound (there was a very heavy bed of needles from the Douglas Fir all over), it happened so suddenly and so fast that I didn't have a chance to get scared. I called my brother's name and he turned in time to see some of the branches still swaying. We stood there and talked about it for a few minutes and then carefully went down to where it passed in front of me and figured that it had to have been about 7 1/2 feet tall. After this, I went to my former eighth grade science teacher who happened to live in the neighborhood (this was a town of about 1,200 at the time) and told him about it. He was very skeptical and gave me numerous things that he thought I'd seen. He obviously didn't believe I had seen a Sasquatch/Bigfoot. Later that same day, around dusk, my brother and I were sitting on the trail, not too far from the ""tree fort"" that I had seen it from earlier in the day, talking about it. Suddenly, I'm not sure what made him do it, but he looked over at the platform that we had built (about 20 to 30 yards away) and his face turned white as a ghost. I looked over there and saw a sillouette of a""man"" looking at us (head and shoulders) from behind our tree fort. Since it was dusk, we weren't able to make out any features, just the outline. Also, we both jumped up and ran the rest of the way home, scared half out of our wits. The second sighting we had that day, the creature didn't seem anything but curious about us, but it still scared us. Also, two years later, I was down in the woods at almost midnight (I'd left something down there the previous day) and heard footsteps coming towards me and a huffing noise, almost like a horse blowing. I dropped my flashlight and ran the 3/4 mile home in record time. We looked for footprints after the first sighting, but due, I believe, to the ground cover, we found none.","The woods are located behind ""Skyline Mobile Park"" off Sandy Hieghts Road. If you turn into the trailer park and head straight to the end (it's a small one), then walk through the drain field, you will see the woods. There is a small stream at the bottom of the hill, through the woods, called Tickle Creek. Those are the woods we used to spend a lot of time in and the ones we had the sightings in. I haven't been there in years, so I'm not too sure what the area is like now. I do know that Sandy has grown incredibly over the last 26 years.",Clackamas County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,652.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Just before this incident happened the dogs awoke and startedto bark for a few minutes. Then their bark became a whine and then a whimper.They just lay there shaking and became very quiet. I woke up and I quietlymoved my hand to my hand gun under my pillow. That's when you could heresomething walking in the water that smelled like a bucket of wet diapersor urine soaked fur. We kept our eyes shut and pretended to be asleep untilit was gone, the incident lasted about 4 minutes. Whatever it was brushedup against my hair as it slowly walked by... I thought I was going to die!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!Especially after what we saw in the sand and all around the camp as soona day broke.....Very large foot type indentations made in dry, course riverbeach sand... unusual large prints left at wet sand but very mashed up... similar tracks all around area where we slept around campfire coalsand tent area.",On the Collawash River near Northfork bridge.,Clackamas County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,655.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My roommate and I were driving along Hwy 224 between Carver and Barton at approximately 10pm when I saw a pair of eyes reflecting in the darkness on the river side of the road. We frequently went to Estacada at night to visit a friend who was working at the Safari Club.(We lived across from Rock Creek Sand and Gravel at the time and I had lived in the immediate area all my life). As we got closer to the reflection I could see a creature standing near the road behind some maple limbs. At first when I saw the eyes I thought it was an owl. When we went by it I saw a creature from approximately chest to top of head with limbs obscuring the lower body. The color was very dark brown, it's arms at its sides, it just stood there loking as we drove by. I didn't say anything for a mile or so then asked my roommate if he had seen something along the hwy, he answered yes and I asked him what he saw. He told me the same as what I saw. We went back the next day in daylight to check and see if it was possible it could have been real. There were no clear tracks but there was definitely a trail crossing the hwy to the river from a swamp and bluff. on top of the bluff it would have been somewhere between Damascus and Boring. The limb that we saw the creature behind was about six and a half feet tall. Two or three years earlier a friend of ours who lived on Gronlund rd. was scared by a ""creature"" while he was walking home late at night. He saw it somewhere between Carver bridge and Bakers cabin. Anyway he said it scared the hell out of him and ran the rest of the way home. I never used to believe in hairy people before I saw it myself. I would like to see one again.",I can't remember cross rd. may nearest would be Ammiseiger or something like that.,Clackamas County,Oregon,Summer,Report 4475: Nighttime sighting by motorist between Barton and Carver,45.3894,-122.4163,1978-08-29,4475.0,Class A,c20fnqghmm,85.38,73.59,61.8,60.25,0.7,0.56,0.88,0,0,,1015.17,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.58,308,5.91,POINT(-122.4163 45.3894)
"late one fall evening in 1978, about 2 am in the morning, our horses suddenly became very agitated and noisy. figuring a bear may be prowling about, my son and i grabbed flaslights and our 30-30 and hustled off to investigate. by now the horses were very upset and in danger of hurting themselves in an effort to get away from the bear. i was fearful that the bear may have entered the corral. when we arrived at the corral whatever animal was present was crashing off into the brush, we could hear it. the horses were terrorized. to our amazement, a 7 inch diameter tree which had served as one of the posts of our corral had been snapped and bent over. it seemed odd that a bear would do this, but we had no reason to suspect otherwise. we shined the light off into the woods but were not! about to go tracking off into the dense woods at that time of night. we did not want to enter the corral with the horses worked up the way they were. we decided that they were slowly calming down in our presence and we may as well go back to the tree to take a better look at how it was broken. that is when i came to know a fear that i didn't think possible. at and around the base of the tree were foot prints which were obviously not bear. as we looked closer the slow realization came upon us that these footprints were very large and very human like. as the unthinkable became obvious, i felt a tingling wave sweep over my body and the feeling that i was not present in my own body, but merely an observer from a distance. i could not accept what i knew was true. the prints were deeply implanted into the soil at end of slip marks that were about 8 to 10 inches long. at the end of the slip marks were the deepest imprints....5, very human like toe prints. i believe this was cau! sed by the animal's foot as it dug in to brace itself to braek the tree. this is the first i have talked of this incident. soon after it happened i sold the property. i was never comfortable there after that night, always feeling i was being watched. to this day i still suffer nightmares were i hear panicked horses and awaken to the vivid sight of those footprints lit in the flash of a lighting bolt. i had always been an avid and capable woodsman and hunter. i know game and the ways of wildlife. this is something that i cannot explain. you can use this as you wish. i am now 67 years old and i think it needs to get out. only my son, who sits with me as i write this, and i know what really happened that night. we agreed to tell my wife and daughter it was a bear and wiped out the prints. we do wish to remain anonymous as we feel our credibility and prestige in the area would be damaged....we are one on the largest land owners in the county.",we live outside estacada on property that borders a national forest. it is at the foothills of the cascade mountain range.,Clackamas County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,656.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was 15 years old in 1984 and lived past the town of Molalla in Dickey Prairie and our house sat right on the river. It was early evening right before dusk. My girlfriend and I were down almost under the bridge where we swam in the summer. It was still warm right before school started. I guess we were just goofing off down there. It was the best thing to do out in the country, we had so much freedom. We wandered the hills, forest and old logging roads all the time. I really don't remember what made us look across the river at exactly the same time. Maybe it was a sound or just a feeling. And it was only a flash. But between the trees I saw a huge manlike being running. It was dark in color, dark brown to almost black. And covered in hair. It had to be about 71/2 feet tall. I had lived out there and being a tomboy. I had prowled all through the woods. I had never been scared out there alone and even miles from home on my horse. What I saw was not a bear or a friend playing a trick. The way it ran was so human like. The way the arm was bent at the elbow and the knee. It stood up just slightly stooped. And it ran fast. It gave us a quick look while it was running and disappeared. We looked at each other and we ran home. As soon as we reached the house we talked. We had both seen the same thing. We ran inside the house to tell my parents. But of course no one belived.",Go out past Molalla to Dickey Pairie. You should see a little store. Dont turn off on the road that runs along side the river. Go about three miles and you will see the bridge we were near. Look straight across the river. thats where we saw it. If you go back the way you came little ways you will see a gravel road. Towards the river go down the road and the second house on the river side is where I lived.,Clackamas County,Oregon,Summer,Report 7662: Girls see retreating biped near Molalla River,45.0837,-122.4888,1984-08-15,7662.0,Class A,c20bkxnrs4,85.55,70.00999999999999,54.47,52.08,0.65,0,0.63,0,0,,1013.82,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,352,0.85,POINT(-122.4888 45.0837)
"Screams or yells. A year later, these were confirmed by another person who had a related Bigfoot Experience. The evening was warm, and my wife and I were just going to sleep.This is a new construction development of homes, and ours was one of the lst completed. We had lived there approx. 2 weeks. Bedroom windows were open. I heard what I thought was a woman's scream. It would start very low and then would build louder and louder and then quiet down. Pheonetically it sounded like: aaaaaAAAAAAAHHHHHHUUUUUURRRrrrrrrrr. It was repeateed over and over at the same tones, sometimes punctuated with ah. ah.ah. My wife said it sound like moaning. The area that this sound was coming from was in a Culdesac below the house. The circle was just paved and a couple of houses were already under construction. The area had already been discovered by the high school crowd as a prime ""make-out"" location, and my first thoughts were that ""Some sweet little gal is gotten herself into more than she can handle!"" I jumped into pants and slip-ons, and told the Wife to call the Police. I ran down to the culdesac (approx. 200 yards, and The Sound was now clearer. There were no cars, and no teenagers. It seeemed to be coming from an area of greenbelt heavy in brush, blackberry bushes and Douglas Firs. The screams stopped after about 4 to 5 mintues. The Police arrived, and I told them about the screams, and they flashed some lights around, and said they'd ""check it out"". I went back to bed and forgot about the incident...That is, until the Bigfoot reports started coming in from the Wallowas/Blue Mountains over on the Eastern Washington-Oregon border.",On Troon Drive (Located South of Village proper on hill overlooking approx. Marlyhurst College.),Clackamas County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,653.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I have a friend whose father worked for the Forest Service. We found Skookum Lake from one of his maps. This was a primitive camp site just north of Bagby Hot Springs. As soon as we arrived, we set up camp and went for a long hike up Thunder Mt. After the hike the sun was beginning to set. All four of us were beat, so we got ready for bed. No drinking, no drugs, no funny stuff. Exhausted, I fell asleep as soon as I hit my mummy bag. Sometime during the night, I heard some noises, not your usual night-time forest noises. I heard large rocks being thrown down the ridge. Banging off the other rocks on the way down. And from the hike earlier in day I noticed a large pile of boulders near the top of the ridge. It sounded like something was hunting for something. I sat up in my tent 100% alert. I wasn't dreaming. I tried to wake up my friends, but was frozen stiff. I was surprised no one else woke up. Finally I was asleep, only to be awakened to footsteps outside our camp. It didn't sound like a bear, because the foot steps were spaced apart longer than a four legged animal. I could not talk, so I tried to throw my socks at my friends. Nothing at all. I forced myself to sleep and the next day I only asked if anyone else woke up last night to any loud noises. No one did, so I never mentioned the rocks, and footsteps. There were no footprints anywhere. We didn't like all the mosquitos, so we left Skookum Lake for another camp. It wan't until a few years later when I read about other incidents at Skookum. That's why I think it may have been the Sasquatch.","In U.S. Forest Service issued MT. Hood Natl. Forest Map grid C-6 Forest Service road 350(I think) North of Bagby Hot Springs, and east of Table Rock Wilderness. My map is issued in 1993.",Clackamas County,Oregon,Summer,Report 624: Sounds heard at Skookum Lake.,44.99745,-122.1647,1991-07-04,624.0,Class B,9rcpupd3hh,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.1647 44.99745)
"About 11 years ago, my fiance and I had a cabin on Mt. Hood in Oregon state. We were in the roofing business and I was sorting out some cedar shakes outside the cabin. I had my Rottweiler tied to a tree. She started growling and looking towards the forest. I looked up and saw something big and hairy step from tree to tree. They have huge cedars in there. It did not register at first what I was seeing, so I yelled for whatever was in there to leave or I would turn the dog loose. It stepped behind another tree and kept doing so repeatedly. I finally called my kids and told them to come out and keep an eye on this thing while I got my work done. (I usually have a Mossberger seni-auto matic shotgun - I did not this day). It was moving in closer and then my boyfriend pulled up and it was gone. It was then that I realized it wasn't a bear we were watching.",At our cabin on Still Creek Rd. Lot 18. Outside Rhododendron.,Clackamas County,Oregon,Summer,Report 12216: Family is approached near their forest cabin.,45.33,-121.9165,1993-06-15,12216.0,Class A,c213csp47s,58.24,,,54.67,0.99,0.98,0.86,,,rain,,Overcast throughout the day.,5,9.73,194,1.14,POINT(-121.9165 45.33)
"We, my girlfriend and I, smelled an indescribable smell high in the Cascade Mountains. This occured at 1:00am-2:00am There were two witnesses, my girlfriend and myself. My girlfriend fell asleep for 30 minutes upon smelling the smell. It could have been fright, it could have been something else.","Near Skookum Lake, near FS road 54",Clackamas County,Oregon,Summer,"Report 657: A man and woman report smelling a strange, powerful odor while on a forest road late at night",44.9979,-122.1631,1993-08-02,657.0,Class B,9rcpupeec2,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.1631 44.9979)
"I saw what I believe was a sasquatch about five years ago. I was sixteen years of age. I was volunteering as a counselor at a day camp.  A friend and I went for a walk on the trails within the camp, we were cleaning trails and we also brought our lunches which we planned to eat later.  We were on the outskirts of camp, maybe half mile from main camp, very close to the molalla river.  I was about 60 feet from a muddy creek, kind of a swampy area. I remember sitting down to eat lunch and my friend realized that he had left something back at camp that he needed.  I can't remember what he went to get, maybe a tool or something to drink.  So he left and I remained seated on a log waiting for him to come back.  I expected the jog to take maybe ten minutes.  He had been gone for at least seven minutes when I heard something in the woods to my left.  I stood up to get a better look at what it was.  What I observed was a massive hairy man-like animal standing next to a large tree (I think it was a cedar). It was about 50 feet away.  I estimate that it was about 8 ft tall.  I stood about 5 ft 9 in. at that time and it was far taller than me.  It was also very wide and bulky looking.  The fur was thick and fairly long, maybe 6 inches, and medium brown in color. It looked directly at me for a few seconds.  We had solid eye contact.  It had dark colored eyes.  It seemed to be shocked or surprised and was deciding what to do.  It stepped to it's right, my left, behind the large tree and immediately began to run away.  I could not see it run away because the tree blocked my view, but I definately heard it.  It sounded very heavy, the footsteps could be heard cleary.  It was snapping down branches as it ran, creating a lot of noise.  It sounded very powerful.  I listened to it run away for maybe ten seconds and then I turned around and ran back on the trail towards camp.  I met up with my friend on his way back to meet me.","Camp where sighting occurred is off Highway 211 about five miles from the town of Molalla, on the road to Dickey Prarie.",Clackamas County,Oregon,Summer,Report 707: Camp counselor doing trail work has daylight sighting near the Molalla River,45.12545,-122.53299999999999,1995-07-15,707.0,Class A,c20bewy4y1,82.2,70.22,58.24,53.92,0.67,0.18,0.62,0,0,,1021.51,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,9,10,5,4.77,POINT(-122.53299999999999 45.12545)
"I was bow hunting and had parked myself between two deer trails, each running along side a clear cut. I was dead center with 25 yards between me and each trail. I faced west into the wind at about dusk. There was usually a lot of deer in the area but on that evening it seemed very quiet. Just as it became too dark to see my aiming sights, I heard crunching foot steps coming from directly behind me. At the time I thought it might be a buck in rut. The animal seemed to be following my sent directly to where I was hidden in some blackberry bushes. A cover scent had been applied to my clothes and boots using pine needles that were blended with water. My clothes were soaked in the solution and dried -- very effective ... for deer anyway. This animal walked right up to the clearing behind me. I had plenty of time to turn around to situate myself for a clear shot. I raised my bow and it came into view 25 yards away and stopped. It seemed know exactly where I was sitting. We were staring at each other from a distance of about 75 feet for about a full minute. The bigfoot slowly swayed back and forth a few inches from side to side. I estimated it to be about 7 1/2 ' tall and maybe 600lbs+ . I never pulled back on the bow and the bigfoot eventually just turned around and walked in the same direction it came from. Because of the thick leaves on the ground no tracks where found the next day when I returned to look around. This animal was black in color and its shoulders were approx. 4 feet wide. Since this incident happened I've brought up this subject with many people in this area and I am suprised at how many have had, or know someone who has had, experiences in this County. If you're ever in the area look me up and we can take a trip into the Cascades here behind my home.","In the woods near Hunter Road, outside of the town of Colton",Clackamas County,Oregon,Fall,,,,,654.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In May of '95, myself and 2 friends where nvited to go camping on Mt Hood, just below Timberline lodge. We had some friends who worked and the ski resort and they camped out in the woods right there at the resort. We had gotten there Firday afternoon. Saturday evening, sitting around the campfire, a strange sound came from the woods directly below us. My friend B., knowing we were avid outdoorsman, asked if we knew what kind of Animal was making the noise. We listened for a few minutes. The sound we heard was unlike ANYTHING I have EVER heard before. It was kind of like a Human scream/roar/laughter. It was definatly NOT a human. The Volume was too loud. B. said that they had heard it a few times before, they assumed it was a coyote. We laughed, saying that it wasn't a coyote. It wasn't a deer, elk, bear, coyote, fox, raccoon, human, owl, NOTHING!! This was all new to us. We listened for about 25 minutes as it circled our camp and then the sounds stopped. All the time, we could hear something LARGE walking through the brush. Well, we did kinda discuss it being Bigfoot, but jokingly. 3 days after getting home from camping, we were all 3 watching a program on Discovery Channel about Bigfoot. A guy( a Bigfoot researcher maybe??) had audio of Bigfoot just after seeing it. When he pushed play, WOW,. we were blown AWAY!! It was the EXACT same sound we had heard on Mt Hood!!! Not many people beleive us, but oh well. No drugs or alcohal was involved that nite either. And thats my Story!!!","We were camping within a 5 minute walk of Timberline Lodge, on Mt Hood",Clackamas County,Oregon,Spring,Report 2026: Campers hear vocalizations near Timberline Lodge,45.32301,-121.7115,1997-05-27,2026.0,Class B,c213y6u3sm,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.7115 45.32301)
"Right off the bat, I'll tell you I'm a 16 year old kid telling absolutely the truth, so god strike me dead. I hope you don't take my report as bogus because of that. Let me explain my situation to you: I live, and have lived, on the Molalla river for most of my life and never thought twice about walking around at night or anywhere period. About 2 months ago, I was alone in my Grandmas house using the computer, when I decided to go home (my house is only about 50 yards away). As I was stepping outside the most hideous feeling of being alone and fear thumped my heart. I kept walking in terror, when all of the sudden about 30 feet off to my right, I heard a loud thumping sound crash out. From there on, being distorted by my act of running faster than I've ever moved before, I could swear I heard the distinctive two-legged footsteps veering toward me from off the trail between houses. I raced in my house, slammed the door, locked it and sat in the living room to calm down from my strange experience.The oddest feelings flushed through me then, and now. Now, before you dismiss my story as a frightened child running from noises, I'll have to tell you of the strange past our 45 acres of land at the end of the Dickey Prairie road has had: Around three years ago, when we had cattle and cows fenced on our property, I noticed casually how they would always stay together and go near the barns at night. Then one day we discovered two of them killed up in the woods by the drinking creek. The killings weren't average killings either. The cows didn't have a scratch on them, both had broken necks and their eyeballs sucked cleanly out. Since those experiences, I'm now scared to go hiking and travel at night. Yes, average signs of fear, but I have the weird feeling of being an 'Intruder'. Thank you for your time sincerely, Shawn Murray p.s. I'm a believer.","It occured between two houses on our property, fairly wooded area.",Clackamas County,Oregon,Spring,Report 85: 16 year old has strange experience walking home,45.03255,-122.4808,2000-06-08,85.0,Class B,c20bhvujwe,59.36,53.614999999999995,47.87,49.63,0.86,0.98,0.23,0.0006,1,rain,1012.38,Light precipitation in the evening.,5,10,263,4.74,POINT(-122.4808 45.03255)
"Before I go any further, I'd like to emphasize that I am not sure that I actually heard a bigfoot sound.  I am mainly putting it on here because I have thought about it in depth (that's why the delay in reporting), and the only thing in my memory that has any resemblance at all to what I've heard is the past audio recordings of bigfoot (although what I heard had better audio!).  I still wonder if this was a bigfoot, how or why it would have been near a town, but I have no other explanations. I was in Sandy, Oregon with my family during the weekend of July 21-23, 2000. We were staying at the Sandy Inn, which is just west of the main part of town.  It was hard to sleep the night of the 21st; it was very humid and some thunderstorms did move through about midnight or so.  I was up several times during the night; either to shut the window, open the window, turn on the air conditioning, etc.  I got up once around 3 or so in the morning on the 22nd after the storms passed. I was sticking my head out of our 2nd story window, enjoying some cool air and kind of looking off into the woods toward the north.  There was not a sound anywhere (that I could hear). No cars on the highway, nothing.  Then I heard a very indescribable sound. I thought at first it was tires screeching but as the seconds passed I realized a car would have to be burning rubber for a long ways. Then as I kinda cleared my head, I thought it sounded like a man screaming, or better yet, wailing.  But I've n ever heard a human do a sound like that either. It was not a moan or howling with an ""o"" sound, it was more like ""eye-eeee--ah-eye-eee"". Very high pitched. It won't do me much good to try to interpret the sound in letters.  But the way the pitch of the sound went up and down so fast, I've never heard any animal or human do that, and I've heard quite a lot of animals.  If a a human did what I heard, they'd bust their vocal chords. It went on for about 20 seconds-maybe a little longer, but not sure of that. It did seem to kind of trail off at one point then come back. I know it was long enough for me to get a good listen.  It was not close by, either. The window faced toward the north, so it's possible that's where it came from but I can't be sure of that. It seemed like it was off in the distance somewhere. When it started, it was rather quiet, and ended trailing off in the same manner it started.  Even though I was a bit groggy, it was wierd enough to wake me up and even scare me a bit.  I didn't think too much of it at the time but the next morning I was thinking to myself, ""What was that?""  I didn't report it or consider that until now because I wasn't sure and after a while I honestly had forgotten about it until something in my mind triggered it again.  All I can say is, if it wasn't a bigfoot, fine.  But please tell me what it was","I was looking out a second story window in the Sandy Inn Hotel in Sandy.  I was facing the north, toward the woods and the columbia river beyond.",Clackamas County,Oregon,Summer,Report 187: Unusual vocalization heard near Sandy,45.40023,-122.2777,2000-07-22,187.0,Class B,c21438b5e0,67.02,60.67,54.32,56.02,0.84,0.94,0.7,0.0025,1,rain,1019.7,Light rain in the morning.,4,9.93,202,3.13,POINT(-122.2777 45.40023)
"Today, March 18, 2001, my brother and I were hiking near Table Rock Wilderness in Clackamas County, Oregon. Found footprints in the snow very much like a very large, bare, human foot. We wear size 12 and 13 boots and the prints were significantly bigger. Using a dollar bill as a size reference I took pictures with a digital camera. Using the dollar bill we measured a stride of 4 feet. Also the prints were deeper than ours or the other human prints in the area. I would like to submit the pictures for expert evaluation and will do so if an e-mail address is provided.","To get to Table Rock Wilderness from Molalla take Dickey Prairie Road to South Molalla Road and follow Molalla River. Follow signs to Table Rock.  See ""investigator comments"" for precise directions to location.",Clackamas County,Oregon,Winter,"Report 1986: Hikers make track find on Table Rock Creek, Oregon",44.97487,-122.3057,2001-03-18,1986.0,Class B,9rcpbg7twe,48.06,39.06,30.06,43.63,1,0.96,0.81,0.0179,1,rain,1018.59,Rain in the morning and afternoon.,3,9.79,190,10.97,POINT(-122.3057 44.97487)
"I am submitting this report for the witness. The sighting was viewed from the witness’s home, through the window. The creature was viewed at a distance of approximately 130 feet when a car’s headlights backlit the creature as it ran from left to right across the road from the witnesses perspective. The occupants of the car where not identified or contacted, but did stop a short distance from the creature, insinuating that the driver also observed the sighting. The creature was running fast, upright, very hairy, humanoid in appearance, and estimated to be 7 feet tall (definitely larger than the witness who is 6’3”). The local dogs were barking excitably, which is why the witness looked out the window. A search for footprints with flashlights was unsuccessful for finding clues or footprints. However, the ground is moist and soft, and it is currently not precipitating, so there may be fresh prints or evidence still available in the morning.","Go East on #26 to Rhododendron, turn left before the Mt. Hood Foods store. Road immediatly continues left and parellels the highway for 100 yaards, then right. Sighting was about forty feet from the small outhouse looking building on the left another 50 yards up the raod.",Clackamas County,Oregon,Winter,Report 3441: Oregon resident near Mt. Hood catches glimpse of a bigfoot in his neighborhood,45.33175,-121.9139,2001-11-29,3441.0,Class A,c213cu3h84,42.59,39.575,36.56,39.67,0.96,0.95,0.46,0.0216,1,rain,1003.57,Rain in the morning and afternoon.,1,8.85,221,7.41,POINT(-121.9139 45.33175)
"I lived in Welches, Oregon.  I am 42 yr old now.  This was 2 1/2 years ago, in November 2003.  I was living in an apartment over a garage overlooking the Salmon River. At around 6pm there was a large bang on my front door. The door was locked, thank goodness.  I called 911 and told them that something banged on my door, and I was alone and scared.  I lived right next to the Mt. Hood National Forest.  No families lived there in the winter time.  If something happened to me no one would hear me scream.  I heard grunting.  I looked out onto my deck, through the windows and I saw those eyes.  It had to be huge animal. It was there watching me and I was watching it.  It blinked its eyes, but it was like the animal was frozen with its eyes set on me.  It had a furry head. It took 3 hours for the police to show up.  They came in on foot, from down the road, but did not see anything when they looked around.","Elk Park Road, Welches, Or 97067.",Clackamas County,Oregon,Winter,Report 14841: Possible approach to a property on the edge of the Salmon Huckleberry Wilderness,45.3207,-121.9547,2003-02-15,14841.0,Class B,c213bf7k1w,46.59,42.865,39.14,38.76,0.85,0.86,0.45,0.0242,1,rain,1008.48,"Rain until afternoon, starting again in the evening.",2,8.15,91,3.05,POINT(-121.9547 45.3207)
"I was at a friend's house in the Colton area. It was around midnight when I noticed strange noises in the treeline approx. 100 yards from his house. These noises were birdlike in nature and seemed to be coming from 3 places, directly in front of the house and off to both sides and further away. These noises sounded like birds but were only part of a bird call, and they seemed to be answering each other. There were 5 different noises and while they seemed birdlike they definitely came from something larger than a bird. At approx. 12:30 am I finally asked the other people at the house to come outside and listen. Everyone agreed that the noises were strange and like nothing they had ever heard before. We shined a flashlight in the area that noises seemed closest and saw nothing due to heavy brush, but the noises quit in that area until we stopped shining the light. These noises lasted until approx. a half an hour until dawn and quit quite suddenly. I grew up in the area and spend alot of time hunting and fishing and being in the outdoors, as does the property owner, we could not identify any local animal that makes these noises. In the morning we went and looked in the area closest to the house and found want could 2 possible tracks, they matched nothing we had ever seen, and we compared them with the other animal tracks in the area and they matched nothing, also noticed that the grass was pushed down in approx 3-4 foot strides running through the field behind the stream area where we found the possible tracks and where we thought some the noises were coming from. Since then the property owner has heard the same noises at night and last night heard something thrashing around in the brush. Also, if this has any bearing, there has been a good deal of logging in the area we thought that perhaps something has been pushed out of that area. Thank you for your time.",Northeast of Colton off Highway 211.,Clackamas County,Oregon,Summer,Report 8888: Night time calls and footprints witnessed by several people northeast of Colton off Highway 211,45.1867,-122.3803,2004-06-20,8888.0,Class B,c20cp1vrs7,86.44,70.855,55.27,47.56,0.5,0,0.09,0,0,,1017.78,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,335,1.14,POINT(-122.3803 45.1867)
"13 Miles south of Glen Avon Bridge on the Molalla River in Oregon, my friend, myself and two large dogs jumped out of my truck to check up on a regular camp site we use throughout the summer. We walked only about 25 ft from the gravel road and a huge sound of bushes/trees crackling and breaking came from our left. I saw the disturbance out of the corner of my eye and when I looked over, I could see the brush moving violently about 10 ft beyond our path. I didn't see any thing but  there was an enormous two or three steps traveling away from us and I could feel the vibration of the weight of the steps under my own feet. That was no deer or elk, the pounding of steps was too heavy and there was a distinct - one step, then a broad second step hitting the ground.  I instantly knew that we had definitely startled something that was very big, very close and very fast. I have heard many human-like steps that seemed excessively heavy on more than one camping trip at the Molalla. They are always after all have gone into their tents or settled in for the night. Usually between midnight and three am.","Molalla River Road, 13 miles south of Glen Avon Bridge.",Clackamas County,Oregon,Fall,Report 9391: Campers are greeted by tree-shaking display in afternoon near Molalla River,44.9633,-122.4,2004-09-26,9391.0,Class B,9rbzy9r41q,70.75,62.010000000000005,53.27,53.57,0.78,0.64,0.44,0,0,,1019.35,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,4,10,18,0.3,POINT(-122.4 44.9633)
"Near the end of August, this year 2008 a couple of friends and I went camping/Bigfoot hunting around the upper Collawash River in the Oregon Cascade Range east of Estacada with the intensions of finding a spot I had been told about by a guide on a whitewater rafting trip I had taken with my brother in 2006. Unfortunately, when we got to our destination, I was the only one in our group that wanted to look for Bigfoot. Disappointed but not dissuaded, I tried to keep the rest of the group (2 guys and 1 girl) at least somewhat interested in the Bigfoot search, to little avail. The first night we camped (under much protest) quite a way into the bush and away from the overcrowded camp grounds where everyone felt more comfortable.  We followed an old logging road until it ended at a very secluded spot atop a ridge and maybe 250 to 350 yards directly south of the clear cut power line running east/west. The first night was interesting as we continued to hear distinct wood knocking; they started at around 11:00pm. Most were far off and very fast, 4 to 7 quick, sharp cracks directly east of us that would echo across the valley only to be answered from another direction farther south and then north but at first they were pretty far off. Everyone thought they were gunshots but this was a really dark night and these sounds were coming from pretty deep in the thick forest accessed only by not well traveled logging roads and from at least 3 different sources that for the life of me, sounded like they were communicating so I ruled out gunshots. These sounds continued to get closer to our campsite as the night wore on. At one point, maybe 12:30 or 1:00am the group wanted to drive over to the power lines, where the trees weren’t so thick and you could see for several miles, I decided to stay at camp and hope for something to happen. Almost immediately after everyone left, I started hearing sticks breaking from the direction they had driven out on and everything got real quiet. Now I’m from Montana and have spent many a night camped alone in far more rugged mountains than I was in now and have experienced most of the wildlife at least partially up close and personal that our American forests have to offer but I gotta tell you, I got a little spooked while they were gone! I did what any self respecting outdoors man would do and…put a lot more wood on the fire! I didn’t hear anything at that time that sounded too bizarre but I was glad when everyone got back. My buddy asked me if I was knocking rocks together while they were gone. I told him I hadn’t and asked what they heard. He said that they were out looking at the valley from the top of the road we came in on, about 250 to 350yards away and they all heard distinct knocking coming from the direction of our camp, he said it sounded like rock on rock. Later after everyone had gone to their tents I again decided to stay up. At around 3:30am I heard a very low grumble with a huff followed by what sounded like a lot of breath being pushed out and very close to the fire, maybe 30ft. At first I thought it was a bird or something, then, almost immediately another answered the first from across the clearing we were camped in directly behind me. I put my flashlight on where I heard the sound coming from and it would stop. 10 min later it would start up again. I don’t know why I didn’t get anyone up to listen with me but I didn’t. This went on for about an hour, until the sun started to brighten the sky and you could see a lot better. I never heard walking or anymore sticks breaking but those grunting noises were definitely close and there was at least 2 of whatever was making them. It wasn’t until on our way home that my buddy told me that he had heard the grunts too and, I love this, he was too scared to get up and investigate. The next day we went looking for another campground. I didn’t want to leave but I was definitely the minority on the subject. As we were driving down, I believe was FR43, my buddy and I in his rig and his friends behind us in theirs, something very big ran across the road about 150yrds in front of us. It was dark brown or black and uniform in color and at least 8ft to 9ft tall and moving like a freight train, it was huge! We only saw it for maybe a second before it tore into the trees running from the right to the left. My skeptical buddy looked at me and said “Did you see that!” I had my video camera in my lap but there was no way I could have gotten a shot of this thing, it was really moving! We stopped where we thought it crossed the road and you could see quite clearly where something had came down the incline on the right side of the road, we didn't smell anything. We got out and I climbed the small incline that it had come down to investigate and after 30 min or so found a barefoot track 18” long x 7½” wide and got video of it. I can send you the video and have other stories of the area as well. We did have material to cast the print but since it was in the mossy ground that covers most of the Oregon forest my buddy refused to cast the print claiming that we wouldn’t get anything from it. I was furious but it was his stuff and I learned the hard way to pack your own gear!",I am a little fuzzy as to the exact details but i do know that we took 224 through Estacada and continued east for at least another hour then ended up on I believe FR 43. Although after that we took the bagby hot springs road and several logging roads later found our first campsite at the end of one of these logging roads.,Clackamas County,Oregon,Summer,Report 24882: Four campers have nighttime visitation and then a visual observation of a sasquatch near Estacada,44.95023,-122.2347,2008-08-10,24882.0,Class A,9rcpdqzqj4,64.82,55.64,46.46,48.18,0.83,,0.31,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,265,0.3,POINT(-122.2347 44.95023)
"On Monday, Aug. 25th at approximately 7:30 p.m. my friend and I were traveling westbound on Hwy 26 approaching Rhododendron.  We observed a car parked off the road in the east side emergency lane.  The car in front of us pulled off abruptly and we wondered if there was an accident or animal that had been hit by a car.  We proceeded slowly around the vehicle when an ""ape-like"" creature approx 6 ft. tall sprang from the woods.  It crossed the road behind us and was nearly hit by another westbound car.  We were approximately 10 ft. from the creature which appeared to be standings somewhat erect, but when it ran it ran with its hands on the ground like a monkey or gorilla.  We are sure that the others in the vehicles on the side of the road observed the same creature.  We are surprised there are no recent reports from this sighting.",,Clackamas County,Oregon,Summer,Report 24631: Motorists see an ape run across Hwy 26 near dusk outside of Rhododendron,45.31061,-121.8388,2008-08-25,24631.0,Class A,c213g2x9qj,57.49,51.725,45.96,50.63,0.91,,0.82,0.0042,1,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,4,,278,1.28,POINT(-121.8388 45.31061)
"ok, I'm 34 so what I'm about to tell you , I am still having trouble accepting, I've wondered about this since I was little. Now I KNOW,..... August 25, 2009 my girlfriend, her two boys and I went camping at my usual spot. This location was picked due to the isolation factor; it's 10 miles up logging roads near Estacada, Oregon. I will not disclose the GPS cords. or even close to prox., This is MY spot. Nothing abnormal occured over the day or night of the 24th, and the day of the 25th was normal events like gathering wood for the coming night. We had put the boys down for the night just after sun down. We were hanging around the fire chatting and poking the fire. Being who I am, I began making noise to hear it echo through the trees. You know, rooster noises and some whooping, basic idiot noises (approx. 1130 pm). I do this at times to keep bigger game from coming through camp. Well, I got one hell of a shock about 15 minutes later. We were walking back toward the fire from the truck, the fire was only bright glowing coals at this point, and BOOM, shock to the system!!!! Out of the pitch black night....one of the most unreal sounds I've ever heard in my life came rushing through the dark. It was a hair stiffening scream that at that moment I couldn't match in my memory of noises over the 20 years I've been going into nature to escape. This was the first time in my life that I felt a need to get out of nature, QUICKLY. The sound pushed through the trees like the trees were not even there. Even the air around us seemed to vibrate. From experience I have had in the woods through my life, and tracking sounds and distance, I'm estimating that this scream was being produced about 200 yards away. It was so loud that nothing I know of could make this big of a noise. There is no animal I have come accross that has the lungs to produce such a loud, long and vocalized sound as this ""creature"" produced. Let me put it this way....if someone told me they heard it, I would be trying to put a K9 responsible, but hearing it myself and knowing of nothing I've ever encountered could make that sound. Now, I did not stand there much longer. I think I may have pushed my girlfriend up into the truck so I could get in ASAP. As soon as I was in, the lights were on and the horn going for about 3 seconds to try to keep it from getting closer. It seemed to work because the volume started to fade a bit. We decided to get camp up and get out. over the minutes it took us to completely tear down camp, maintain a track on movement of the screams and shove camp into the truck, the screamig continued and moved. From the time it started ,it was at 2 o'clock from the camp. While we were packing up, it moved clockwise around to about 5 o'clock from camp.  This all took about 30 minutes before we were on our way down hill. The screams continued even on our way out. To make it completely clear, I've done alot in my life. Anything from solo hunting at the age of 12 and up to my time in the military, Iv'e never been spooked even with rounds wizzing past.....BUT that scared me to the point of every hair from the top of my toes to the top of my head were at attention! Now, after the fact, realizing what it was.....YES, I am going back with recording gear. Let me tell you, after 34 years just now experiencing what we did has completely changed my thinking process while out in these woods.","I can not disclose , but if you want to send someone to help me investigate, I will escort.",Clackamas County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,26497.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My boyfriend and I were hanging out around our campfire when the most unusual terrifying sound filled the air around us close to or just after 1100 PM. It was difficult to tell what direction it was comeing from, it seemed to surround us. It was a high-pitched screaming sound with whoops, reminicent to a siren and it was fairly continuous. It sounded otherworldly and struck fear into us instantly. We froze in terror and listened for about 30 seconds as the screaming whoops got louder and closer-sounding. Then we ran to the truck and honked the horn like crazy. The sounds continued and we sat listening for a good ten minutes as the sounds continued but seemed to move further away. We exited the truck and tore down camp immediately, pausing every few minutes to monitor the distance of the sounds, jumping into the truck for a minute or so again when the sounds would get close, honking the horn occasionally for good measure. We pulled out of camp at 1145 PM. On the drive down the hill we spotted a deer crossing the road. When we got home exhasted as we were we got right on the computer and googled coyote calls to compare to what we heard. Nothing quite fit, the closest we got was to audio of a whole pack of coyotes hunting and vocalizing. This morning, unsatisfied and curious I googles ""screams in the woods"" and found your site. When I listened to the 1978 recording in Washington of whooping screams I felt like I was right back in camp. THAT is what I heard EXACTLY!","Our campsite was on a dead-end dirt road deep into [edited at request]. It is a campsite we visit several times throughout the year. It is very secluded and quiet. There are blueberries, huckle berries, blackberries, raspberries, dandelion, milk thistle, salmon berries, miner's lettuce, and countless other varieties of wild edibles in abundance as well as rabbits and deer roaming through camp.",Clackamas County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,26494.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We were at a campground in the Mt Hood Nat'l Forest. I had a 55 gallon drum of goat guts & beef guts with a sheep carcass in the back of my truck. Within 2 hours loud screams came from the ridge over the campground. On the second day we heard wood knocks and heavy steps, and twigs snapping before 4:00 am. We noticed our portable camp table had been bitten through. That day we dumped the guts in a turnout about a 1/2 mile from camp. On the third day we took one last look at the gut pile, it had a different smell of wet sweet dog, and all of the guts are gone. ",(Withheld),Clackamas County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,41709.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We heard three unbelievably low-toned grunts outside of our tent at dawn (around 5 am) on Tueday, September 24th, 2013.  Our tent is about 7 feet high when set up and the grunts sounded about a foot or two higher than the tent and about 6 feet away. The grunts sounded like ""huuhhh-huuhhh-huuhhh,""  very low pitched.",Campsite about 15 miles south of the town of Estacada.,Clackamas County,Oregon,Fall,Report 44989: Campers hear possible vocalization just outside their tent in Mt. Hood National Forest,45.1518,-122.1032,2013-09-24,44989.0,Class B,c210v7xhm1,53.89,49.705,45.52,48.71,0.97,,0.68,0.0151,1,rain,,"Light rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",0,,208,0.57,POINT(-122.1032 45.1518)
"The main river in this area and the surrounding county can be a double-edged sword, a vast wilderness smack up against a major population–Portland Oregon. With numerous rock quarries used to create the logging roads, at times the shooters make the canyons sound like a war zone. But as soon as playtime is over and evening sets in, people head back down the hill and the war zone transforms into a more serene and mysterious place. Booms and blasts are replaced with the sounds of the wind blowing through the firs, birds chirping and camp conversations. When night falls, another reality becomes quickly apparent. This area has one of the highest instances of Sasquatch encounters in the country. Like many, I have reviewed lots of evidence online and from word of mouth, all the while wrestling with a degree of skepticism. This was not my first experience with this group leader, but it would prove to be my most memorable to date. We arrived at camp somewhere in the 2:30 to 3:00 PM range, set-up and planned for that night’s scouting. As the sun set and dusk turned to dark, the group leader gathered us together. Having sized up the territory and considered several scenarios, he shared his thoughts about that night’s approach. A particularly important point he mentioned was that it was vital to remain flexible, and open to the possibility of modifying our plans if new evidence presented itself. So the initial direction was decided and tactics clarified. He had selected an old closed road farther up the ridge, up against the beginning of the older growth (probably 2nd growth) timber. Access to the road had been blocked years before by a berm, impossible for cars, yet fairly easy to traverse on foot. It was roughly midnight as we crossed the berm into what can only be described, based on everyone’s sudden change of mood, as “someone or something else’s world”. The wind had finally all but stopped and it was now deathly quiet, except for the crunching of rocks under our boots. The brightness of the waxing moon lit the landscape and our company in shadowy shades of black and grey, with silvery highlights. Our shadows were black and well defined. One gentleman of our five-man team, a young veteran of a middle-east war, proudly clad in his fatigues, walked point, followed by the group leader and his son. I was next, having made sure to place myself as close to the middle of the company as possible, and finally, the oldest man in our group picked up the rear of the column. I think that older gentleman understood the value of being last, increasing the chance of being selected for contact. The old road cut across a slope near the top of the ridge. Below, a steep drop-off, choked with new growth, rhododendron and an assortment of other lush Western Oregon varieties of undergrowth. Above us, a dark shadowy stand of old trees, with silvery snags strewn throughout the forest floor; the wildest, most rugged terrain this area offers. We approached a large dead tree that had fallen across the road. As each in the company climbed over the log, signaling yet another barrier into another world, the group leader stopped. He had been carrying a tree knocker and now he would put it to good use. It was time to announce our presence. The group leader let loose with two sequences of knocks– “pop pop… pop, then pop, pop”. Each hit echoed through the forest and rebounded off the steep canyons with the force of a home-run. We all had enough experience to stay completely quiet and wait for a possible response. No crunching boots, no wind, dead silence. After a couple of minutes, we moved on. The older gentleman was the first to hear a response - a soft ""tap-tap."" He stopped the group for a listen. The first contact had been paralleling us from below, down the hill in the thick brush. We stopped and listened, nothing, then continued on. I began nervously glancing back down the road behind our column. I couldn’t help but wonder if I might catch a brief glimpse of a dark figure slipping quietly across the road back up into the timber. We then came to a bend in the road. There was a wide turn-out covered with ground cover. Our eyes had continued to adjust, so the moon now lit our position on the landing like a large street light. Just as my mind was focused on all of this, just when I least expected it, the real knocking began.  At that moment, reality changed forever and everyone was transformed. All eyes, all thoughts, all senses were now directed toward the dark timber. Not 50 feet away the knocking continued. There among the old trees a shadowy figure, an intelligence controlling a hand, with an opposable thumb, wielding possibly a large stick, sending knocking sounds echoing through the dark cathedral forest. The knocking patterns seemed to be a coded message, letting us know that whoever or whatever it was, knew we were there. The army vet turned to me, I can still remember the excitement in his eyes as he exclaimed: “that’s no woodpecker”, I replied: “this is real!”. I heard my name and quickly turned to see the rest of the group on the ground. The group leader quietly ordered me to get down. There we sat as the group leader exchanged sounds and words with a creature that I now realized for the first time in my life was 100% real and just 50 feet away. Everyone of us felt the rush of being fully and acutely present, alert and alive. During these moments, nothing else seemed to matter. I asked myself, can this really be happening? … It is! The group leader’s words may not have been understood, but his calming tone must have spoken volumes to the figure or figures beyond the tree-line.  We felt, as they must have, that neither was there to threaten the other. The knocks were not aggressive, simply a way to let us know they were there. Once the group leader thanked them for allowing us to share their space, he suggested that it might be time to retreat and not push things any further. We began hiking back toward the cars. It soon became apparent that our progress was now being flanked, and so it was, with glowing yellow-green and red eyes, vocalizations, and rustling all the way back to where we had parked. The following night would further reveal why we had been so closely monitored. Once back we were a buzz, we realized that we had all just been transformed, born again. Nothing would ever be the same.","Mt.Hood National Forest, 5000 ft.",Clackamas County,Oregon,Summer,,,,,45347.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Three large bi-pedal hominids\covered with black or very dark brown hair from head to foot\middle creature approximately 7-8' tall...flanked by two 6-7' creatures\tallest BF stood very still...flanking BFs rocked side to side, shifting their weight from one foot to the next\all were observing our convoy descending from nearby logging road Second witness (Sgt. Jeff Martin) witnessed same three BFs approx. 30 mins prior\observed them leave the quarry...describes graceful, fluid, glide-like stride...exagerated arm swing...*ate up quite a bit of real estate in few steps* [obviously returned to the open after Sgt. Martin's observation] Subsequent search (6 mos later w\ Big Foot Research Project), reveals tracks\various sizes ranging to 21"" x 8"" Possible fecal sample retrieved (sent to Dr. Farenbach for analysis)",Saddle Mtn. watershed\Private timber landowned by Cavenham Lumber Company (now owned by Willamette Industries I believe)\a rock quarry near the Lewis & Clark River,Clatsop County,Oregon,Spring,,,,,659.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On Labor Day weekend 1993, some friends and I went camping for the weekend at a KOA campground near Fort Stevens, OR. In the late afternoon on the second day we were there, a group of five or six of us decided to skateboard on the bike trails between the campground and the Fort. We went to the Fort, walked around and looked, stayed for maybe an hour, and decided to head back to the campground. On the way back, I and one other skated about forty or fifty paces ahead of the others, when we noticed they had stopped. We got off our boards and walked ahead, so the others could catch up with us. We walked around a blind corner on the trail when we heard what sounded like a high pitched scream. My friend said, ""That sounds like a kid."" So we ran down the trail, assuming someone was hurt. While we were running, we heard a series of grunts, very low and very close. They sounded almost like a hog, only longer, and much louder and lower pitched. We stopped running, and I put my hands on my knees and crouched  down, looking off the trail all around us to try to see where the sounds were coming from. Then I saw an animal about five feet off the trail, in the brush, approximatly 10 yards away from us, in the direction we had come from. We had run right past it. It was very hairy, and black, and at first glance, I thought it was a black bear(which I've seen before). But then it stood up and I realized it was crouching. The guy I was with  was 6'2"", and it was a little taller than him. It swung around and began to run away from the trail into the brush. It ran like a man, much too agile to be a bear, and completely upright, swinging its arms in front of it as it ran to move the heavy brush out of its way. It didn't lumber side to side like a bear does when it stands on its hind legs. I remember being amazed after the incident that it could move so fast. Its speed was really amazing. It took about five very big strides into the brush, and we couldn't see it anymore. We could hear it running through the brush, though. There were a lot of sticks and deadfall on the ground, and the underbrush was pretty thick, so it made a hell  of a lot of noise. The sound didn't get very far away from us, and then it just stopped. We ran up to where it had been crouched next to the trail, and stared into the brush for a couple of minutes, but we saw and heard nothing else. Then we got so scared we started running back to where the rest of the party was. The rest of the party laughed at us when we told them the story, so all of us stopped where we had seen the animal. We looked for tracks, or broken undergrowth, but there was so much dead brush on the ground we couldn't even tell where the thing had been crouched in the first place. To this day I remember what the animal looked like, though. It was between 6 and 7 feet tall, and had it been a man, I would have called his weight at about 270. Not great big, but still pretty big. It definitely stood upright like a bipedal animal, and it had pretty long arms with elbow joints. Its legs didn't look all that long, but it had knees, and it ran like a man, but extremely fast. It had black hair which was pretty long. Its back was darker colored than its front. It was late afternoon in early September, the sun was on it, and it was real close to us, so I got a pretty good look at it, however briefly. I can't stress enough how amazingly fast this thing was. No way it could have been a bear.","Somewhere on the hike/bike trails between the KOA campground (Warrenton) and  Fort Stevens. It was on the more heavily wooded inland trails, not the one that goes to the beach (which is pretty grassy.)",Clatsop County,Oregon,Summer,Report 10097: Skateboarders have encounter near Fort Stevens,46.19945,-123.9513,1993-09-15,10097.0,Class A,c0pyg6m7m3,64.03,53.5,42.97,51.6,0.81,0.44,0.98,0,0,,1017.24,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,5,10,323,2.22,POINT(-123.9513 46.19945)
paced around on edge of road,,Clatsop County,Oregon,Winter,,,,,658.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I don't wanna disclose that actual location because of potential bigfoot killers. We were in a enchanted, mossy and fern over grown forest. When we heard(me, mother,father, 4 brothers, 1 sister and a friend) all heard a loud hair raising scream some what like that of a pterodactyl dinosaur. somewhat like a sucking in sound. it was very long like from something with very massive lung capacity. There was a pause between each scream there were four screams total. my mother attempted to imitate the sound and it replied back each time. Earlier that day were took pictures of what were believed to be 2 sets of tracks down a road about a mile from where we heard the screams. The tracks one a smaller and a larger set. The forest was very old with huge trees that had fallen with other trees the same size growing out of them. some trees were so huge I could not see over the fallen one and I am 5'7. There was not sound in this forest it was completely silent. Very eerie. The only sign of wildlife was foot long slugs. the soil was very dark and rich. the moss was think. I put my finger through some moss to see how thick it was and my finger did not touch the ground.",,Clatsop County,Oregon,Summer,Report 3766: Family finds prints and hears vocalizations in forest near Seaside,45.99378,-123.9211,2001-08-03,3766.0,Class B,c0pvshgmjn,64.03,60.525000000000006,57.02,57.82,0.91,0.97,0.49,0.0038,1,rain,1013.68,Light rain in the morning.,5,8.48,197,9.47,POINT(-123.9211 45.99378)
"On September 20th, 2001 at approximately 11:30p.m. my wife was returning from Portland to the coast.  She stopped at the rest area on Highway 26 (which I believe is at about the 27 mile marker) to let our dog out. While there she heard what she described as an ""eerie"" scream coming from the southeast and lasting about 4-5 seconds.  She said that it was far enough away that it didn't scare her.As described the scream would have come from across Highway 26 and in an area where there has been some activity (see reports under Clatsop County). I played the recordings on this website for her, and she said it sounded like Matt Moneymaker's Ohio recorded scream.",Rest area along Hwy 26 between Portland and Seaside.,Clatsop County,Oregon,Summer,"Report 3148: Traveler hears ""eerie and strange"" scream while walking dog near Elsie",45.70835,-123.625,2001-09-20,3148.0,Class B,c20h4bgn2w,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.625 45.70835)
"June 2004 For three days at dawn, I heard a long series of calls, the first of which lasted for about half an hour.  I was not fully awake for the first calling, and half awake, wondered if it was a screaming cow, being attacked or something. We have major preditors here, including a Mountain Lion. THIS WAS NOT A MOUNTAIN LION.  We've heard their screams, and this was nothing like that. Each dawn, the calls occured for a shorter and shorter duration. I was wide awake on the second and third dawns. On the third day at dusk, there was a brief series of calls.  It was the softest in volume.  Since then, I have heard nothing.  I live on one side of the Nehalem River valley, up a little on the ridge, and it sounded like the calls came from the opposite ridge which is very forested.  The calls sounded like a huge howler monkey, sort of a whoooop    whoooop   whooooop who's pitch went up at the ending.  As it progressed, the whooops got closer and closer together, until it was whooopwhoooopwhoooop, and then gradually faded out softly.  This sound reverberated across the entire valley, which is perhaps one mile from ridge to ridge.  I have lived in the woods of No Cal and Oregon, and heard many wild animals.  This was not a wolf, coyote, owl, elk, mountain lion, or the cows and donkeys that are a mile away.  This was much louder than the most emphatic sounds that these animals make.  A friend who has lived here, and on an Elk Preserve for many many years, heard the last dusk calling, and he said he had Never heard anything like it, and that Elk do not make that noise, nor are they that loud.  I live on Hwy 103, in Jewell, one mile off of Hwy 26.","This area is the extended roam of one of the largest herds of Elk.  There is a large Elk Preserve a few miles away, along the Nehalem.",Clatsop County,Oregon,Spring,Report 9547: Early morning vocalizations heard on three consecutive days,45.93701,-123.5417,2004-06-04,9547.0,Class B,c20jkdxdmx,70.69,62.425,54.16,51.4,0.82,0.34,0.56,0,0,,1017.46,Light rain overnight.,9,9.1,206,2.11,POINT(-123.5417 45.93701)
"On Friday morning, August 1, 2008 at about 2:35 AM, I was awakened from sleep in my rented 19 ft travel trailer to what initially sounded like a man yelling for his dog. My family and I were vacationing in Seaside, OR and we were staying at Circle Creek RV Park, located on Highway 101 about one mile south of the popular destination town. After being woken up, I listened for some time before getting up and asking my wife if she had heard what I was hearing. She had been sleeping with our two young sons at the opposite end of the trailer. What we both heard for the subsequent 25 minutes was a deeper voice calling, as if searching for someone. We could not make out what the person was saying, and it seemed odd to both of us that the vocalizations were exact replicas of each other, that is, each call sounded identical to the other. It was almost as if someone was walking around with a tape-recorded selection repeating plays in uneven short intervals. The vocalizations seemed to rapidly circle the RV park along a bordering creek and hedge-row. This movement of the sounds would have required the individual to be constantly running. My wife and I both observed out the windows in the trailer, looking for a flashlight or some other indication of someone searching. The security lighting in the RV park made it difficult to notice forms outside the perimeter. The tone and timbre, and completely unintelligible nature of the vocalization seemed similar to the ""samurai chatter"" recordings on the BFRO website. At one point the vocalizations became so close to our trailer and so loud that my wife became profoundly afraid. I began wondering if any of the other guests in the park had been awakened, and if they were shaken up as we were. At about 3 AM a car drove up from the highway and three passengers with flashlights exited the vehicle, and proceeded to their campsite. The car drove away. This activity brought silence to our unintelligible visitor, and we were not disturbed for the rest of the night. At 7 AM I asked the RV park manager if he had heard “all of the commotion” the previous night, and he said that he had not heard a thing. I was disappointed to be heading back to Portland that day, as I had hoped to talk with other park guests about the incident.","West on 26 out of Portland, north on 101, 3 miles, west side of highway.",Clatsop County,Oregon,Summer,Report 24328: Possible vocalizations heard at a campground near Seaside,46.031929999999996,-123.4573,2008-08-01,24328.0,Class B,c20jyev5km,62.43,57.230000000000004,52.03,52.97,0.85,0.91,0.02,0.0019,0.71,rain,1014.92,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,8.54,224,1.82,POINT(-123.4573 46.031929999999996)
"I was very young, about 6 or 7 years old I guess. My cousin and I were out and about 1/2 mile from my parents' house in Coganhouse Township. The nearest landmark I can think of is Fry's Turkey Ranch restaurant at the top of Steam Valley Mountain. The area we were in was a grassy one, with forest on three sides, and a small stream which 'y' ed into a larger one some 100 yds or so from the site, and to the south. This small stream, so we though, would be a perfect place to make a holding pool for trout, so we decided to build one about halfway from the woods to the north, and the larger stream it fed into. There is a swampy area just to the northeast of the site, with a few trees surrounding it, and a couple of large rocks. The forest to the east is comprised of thick trees somewhat, with the area around the swamp slightly less dense. There are small bushy type trees dotted along the small stream, with another grassy area just behind, and before the thick forest to the east. There is a built watershed to the northwest, about 30 yds from the site, which hasn't been of any real use for quite some time. I suppose it is pretty much in ruin by now. There are traces of what once used to be a dirt road running over the hill to the west, and down into the site area, then curving back up and to the northwest beside the watershed, as well as to the south toward the larger stream. We had begun by digging out the area we intended to use, and had placed some rocks to form a dam. My cousin decided that the rocks we were using were too small, and that there were probably bigger ones downstream around the larger of the two streams. He informed me that he was going to look for them, and left me there to continue on with the building of the dam with the rocks we had. He was gone about fifteen minutes or so, when I noticed that the water running into the dammed part I was working on, was as muddy as the water running out and on downstream. The current wasn't really swift, as this stream was fed by a spring, and coming from the forest to the north. I looked to see what was causing the water to be so dirty, and when I turned my head back to the east, I saw this large hairy creature standing just across the stream from me, about 6 or 7 feet away I guess. It was massive. Hair covered it from head to toe, with a bald-like face. It's eyes were dark, and It made no movements toward me or away. This creature was pretty quiet for being so big. I was terrified, and sat frozen, only able to stare into ""it's"" eyes. I couldn't move, and could barely breathe, so yelling for help was out of the question. I am older now, but I still sometimes get frightened whenever I tell> someone about that day. It stood there for what seemed like minutes, and when I looked away finally to scream for my cousin, I guess it left. When I looked back after a second or two of yelling, ""it"" was gone.  We didn't stick around to check for prints, as after I told my cousin what had occurred, we got out of there as fast as we could. My mother didn't believe me when I begged her to get the gun and go out there with me after it. Since then though, I have changed my mind about the method of finding the creature. I believe that the only way this being should be trophied is by camera or just by plain sight.  We didn't go back to that area for about a week, and the summer ended. My cousin would come to my house for a week at a time, and we would go out and do all sorts of things in the woods. We are both educated on the woods, and we know a bear when we see one. We have trapped together, fished, hunted, and ridden motorcycles in that area during our childhood. I know this creature wasn't a bear, or anything else I had ever seen before. Since then I have never gone into the woods without some sort of defense, whether it be a rifle, axe, bow or sword, I never have been out there without something since. I was just that scared. Daniel Burkhart  > >",Route 15 north between LIBERTY and TROUT RUN,Lycoming County,Pennsylvania,Spring,,,,,5563.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Last year 2015 saw this animal two times! Eye shine was very large! Then on March 22, 2016 at around 2:30 AM saw a large (possible) bigfoot! This was upright walking thru my back yard! It was taller than my swing set, wider than my self and saw eye shine! All from my kitchen window! This made me a little scared! Went out trying to find prints but the ground was very hard pack as we had a below freeze at 25 degrees that night! I then called the BRFO to tell about what I had seen!",Back side of Everhart Street,Luzerne County,Pennsylvania,Spring,Report 51535: Possible nighttime sighting from a home SW of Scranton,41.32501,-75.74288,2016-03-23,51535.0,Class B,dr65h6vxwu,67.82,54.875,41.93,32.42,0.45,0,0.51,0,0,,1013.36,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,237,1.39,POINT(-75.74288 41.32501)
This happened Jan. 13 2014 .....first sighting at 1930 and seen in pond reeds 1950. Because of footprints found in yard I bought a million candle power spot light....at 1930 I went on back porch and about 300 yards down an incline I shined it in a field and got red eye shine. As soon as I hit it with the light it stopped like...uh oh I just got made! The eyes looked up towards light for 3 seconds ...lost eye shine....looked back up and was thinking what to do....then it moved fast towards my light and I got scared and went back in house. told my father n law ...we went out and used two spot lights in the direction. I could not see anything. We both got in my suv and drove to the field where I saw eye shine and pulled off a side dirt road...got out and hit light into reeds by pond and I picked its eye shine up high in reeds. then my father n law got him with his spot light. it was looking and then it went low to ground and was going from left to right in a small creek embankment and would look and then move and then would stop and look long enough where we could see its eyes blink. Could not see any body because of distance...only eye shine. have video of encounter but only a got 1 minute because I-phone stopped recording due to no more memory for recording. I was more worried about not losing sight of its location. Next day we went to the spot and the reeds where 10 foot tall and the eye shine was about 7.5-8 foot range. Ground was frozen in some spots and spongy grass in others....meaning step down and grass comes back up....one track found and have picture. I bought the spot light and was purposely looking for the thing that left its prints in my yard 5 nights before this. I now have night vision with capability to record and I am keeping my video camera charged to get this on video.....believe this is hanging around for food at pond.,pond with koi fish....geese bed at night in pond....deer in area use for water hole,Lehigh County,Pennsylvania,Winter,,,,,43853.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On the morning noted a neighborhood man was driving down Pilottown Road around 4-5 in the morning when he came across large human-like footprints crossing the road and heading into a field/wooded area. I was almost 17 and when I woke up later that morning several neighbors were inspecting the tracks which came from a field behind my house, through my yard, across Cookslanding Road, into my neighbors yard, over a fence into a wooded area, across Pilottown Road and into the field/wooded area. The direction of travel appeared to be south east toward the Susquehanna River hills. Whatever made the tracks did take the time to inspect my rabbit hutch and my neighbors as well, though leaving them undisturbed. it also seemed to have walked around my neighbor's house, leaving 1 very good print protected by the overhang of the roof. The rest were partially filled with snow, but still unsettling due to their size and shape. The tracks were about 16"" long, 8.5"" wide, and 2"" deep in the snow, and had a stride of about 4 feet. I am including a tracing I took of the well preserved track I found. It may seem a very incredible way of preserving the footprint, but it was the only thing I could think to do to preserve it. I traced over it EXACTLY as it appeared in the snow. To this day nobody knows what made the tracks. My neighbor and several other people of the neighborhood are avid hunters and outdoorsman. They didn't know what to make of them. I am not saying this is sasquatch, but here is the 'tracing':",The area lies very close to the river hills of the Susquehanna where there is alot of cover and not alot of people.,Lancaster County,Pennsylvania,Winter,Report 28777: Memory of finding tracks in snow and the attempt to keep a record south of Quarryville,39.72785,-76.2074,2011-07-20,28777.0,Class B,dr1f1b5rwb,90.31,82.56,74.81,72.7,0.82,0.12,0.67,0,0,,1010.98,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy in the afternoon.,8,5.65,154,0.49,POINT(-76.2074 39.72785)
"On the opening day of antlered deer season in 1982, my father, a family friend, and myself encountered a strange figure walking towards us in the pre-dawn woods.  This occured in state forest land in North-Central Pennsylvania. There was about 1/2 foot of snow on the ground, but the temperature had risen all night, leading to fog and drizzle by dawn.  We had just walked about half a mile down a logging road towards our spot.  We were catching our breath before ascending a steep hill when we noticed a hulky figure approaching, walking upright through some fallen timber that covered a beaver swamp in that area. This figure was dark in color (no red or orange hunting clothes), carried no visible equipment (including a flashlight--its ability to navigate through the terrain in the dark was an immediate signal to us that something out of the ordinary was going on here), and did not answer our attempts to communicate. It stopped about 50 feet away from us, looked in our direction, than headed back from where it had come.  Our reaction at the time was that this was probably the dumbest hunter we had ever seen, but in later years (especially with some reports of Bigfoot sightings coming from PA) we wonder who or what it was.  There is no doubt for any of us that this was not a bear.","My father could give better directions than myself, but since this occured so long ago I doubt that a visit to the site would be helpful",Jefferson County,Pennsylvania,Fall,,,,,1134.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Me and a friend pulled into a gas well a location i've been hunting for several years. When i pulled in i saw a tree stump that wasn't there before so i moved the car to put it in my headlights when i did the stump stood up and ran off on two legs. Let me tell you this creature has the best camo that ive ever seen. If he were to stand by a tree you wouldn't know he was there. When he ran he took long graceful strides as if he only weighed only ounces. When the light hit he didn't move at first but then he realized we saw him. He seems to sit on upper portions of open land surounded by dense under brush. I also seen him 2 years ago while turkey hunting by my self he was angry or he was building a home of sorts he was picking up trees larger than telephone poles and throwing them into a pile. He was difficlt to see, but his coloration is blended grays, and browns. This creature is surprisingly strong. He must have noticed me because he looked in my direction and the just dissapeared.","Recently timbered, strip jobs",Indiana County,Pennsylvania,Spring,,,,,4117.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This occurred when I was about 15years old, but I remember it as if it were yesterday. When I tell the story, even to the friends that were with me the night it happened, they laugh. ""I know what I saw and I would gladly take any sort of lie detector test made to prove it."" It happened around 9:30 p.m. in the summer of 1969. My friends and I had found a way that we could sneek into the community swimming pool after hours. We would peel back a small section of fence surrounding the patio and we would crawl through it. We would swim, sometimes naked, for hours at a time. Occasionally the caretaker would come around to check the pool and when we saw him coming we would run through the fence and into a small patch of woods that ran along the Monongahela River. On this particular evening, I noticed the headlights of a car coming toward the pool and sounded the alarm. As I was the first one to enter the wooded area, I ran as fast as I could to gat away. As I was running, sometimes looking over my shoulder to see if my friends were following, I ran into something. This is where the strange event happened. As I fell backwards, I looked up to see what appeared to be a man like creature staring back at me. Although this figure was manlike in form, it happened to be around eight feet tall. It was covered in a long hair like element from the head to the feet. It also had an unforgettable smell. As I got to my feet I turned and ran in the direction from which I had come. As I passed my friends, who were running into the woods, I screamed at the top of my lungs,"" Don't go that way, there is somethong back there and I ran right into it."" One question that always arises is the fact that it was dark and we were in a wooded area. I can't recall if the moon was bright that night but the lights from the park and the near by homes made this particular area fairly bright. My friends say I ran into a tree. I asked them to show me the scratches, bumps and bruises that a tree would surely leave on my face and body. Although they were sceptical, none of these brave souls would venture back to where I had just been. We lingered close to that pool until the caretaker, whom we called Lighthorse (just a name that we had given him) left the area, then we all returned to our homes. Most of us lived within 1/2 a mile from the pool and many of us lived along the Mongahela River. One of the friends that was with me that night was my brother, Joe. He remembers the nights but he stil laughs when I mention the happening. Laugh if you must but this story is absolutly true.",,Greene County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,3566.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
This covers a couple of incidents over several of years that in retrospect may add up to some type of big foot activity. In 84 a friend and I were night fishing in Meadowgrounds lake at around 2300 we could here a dogs barking in sequence as something was travelling around south west the edge of the gameland which there are a few houses. Then we heard what I could best discribe as a roar that echoed across the small valley. My friend and I looked at each other and said what was that. We both are very familiar with the animals of Pa. I have had bobcats circle me at night and often heard thier cry while camping. Niether of us have ever heard a noise like that. Except for us there was complete quiet after the roar. 94. One of my hobbies is rock climbing. I like to scout for unclimbed rock . I was told by a friend that there was some large cliffs behind his house on 655 which borders the Game Land. I hiked up what passed for a trail through steep dense cover. The rocks are visible from the road and looked promising. I was dissapointed to find the rock to be loose and steppy. Not what rock jock wants after a very tough bushwack. Being a hunter I was also checking game sighns. I found 4 or 5 deer within 100 yards or so of each other did not appear to be shot or attacked by dogs but abdominal cavities were open.,"Meadowgrounds,State Game land # 53",Fulton County,Pennsylvania,Unknown,,,,,3565.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"During the summer of 1996 I was living on 83 acres that used to be farmland, now pretty much neglected by the owner.  I was actually living in a trailer that was right next to the road that led to the property. There was a fairly large house, a barn, and the trailer. The rest of the land was wooded, some parts fairly dense. I never felt right there, I'm not sure what it was. I always kept the windows in my room shut, and covered with blankets...for some reason I felt like I was being watched all of the time. There was plenty of land to do whatever with, but I could not bring myself to explore in any way, at least not by myself,  it just felt weird. Especially down the embankment directly off of the road leading to the property.  All of the buildings stood on higher ground... which dropped starting at the road, running behind the trailer where I lived. One evening we built a very large bonfire, about 60 or 70 ft. from the where the land started to descend. The fire had been burning for about a 20 minutes, when I heard an extremely loud vocalization. It sounded like a bird at first, but then upon listening more intently it distinctly sounded like a person shrilly screaming, like that was a sound intentionally being made. I dismissed it, thinking it to be a large waterfoul or something mundane...until it started to circling around us, on the land farther down the hill. It started from an area at the beginning of the property, which was woods and farmland all around, behind the trailer, and up further into the acreage. It seemed that whatever it was, was upset about the fire. I don't know any animal that would come CLOSER to the fire if it was upset by it. I thought that I knew what it was, but didn't want to think about it. Later, on a television show, I heard vocalizations believed to be Bigfoot. I actually started to cry, because they sounded just like what I heard. Now I know why I felt so uncomfortable there.",,Franklin County,Pennsylvania,Spring,,,,,3564.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
While fore of us were exploring an abandond farm house heard one loud roar that was so loud it echoed. the sound lasted about ten seconds and only happed once. it came from a tree line in a field at least 3oo yards from where we stood. we stoped turned around and got into our car and drove away.,"go north on 208 from 80 pass newmansvill and take a right. next right turn right and drivr into the Allegheny National Forest. first left on paved road, turns to dirt and dirve two miles.",Forest County,Pennsylvania,Summer,Report 6836: Early afternoon vocalization heard by four people,41.47511,-79.3178,1980-07-03,6836.0,Class B,dpregn6d12,80.64,68.385,56.13,60.81,0.75,0.74,0.69,0.0087,1,rain,1015.68,Foggy in the morning.,7,5.07,302,3.15,POINT(-79.3178 41.47511)
"On or about 28 yrs. ago 1974,my cousin and I both who were around 12 yrs.old observed a large hairy creature aprox. 8ft tall.It was in a thickbrushed small wooded area.We must have walked right by it, going in opposite directions.We were 20 or 25 ft.past it when we both looked over our shoulders about the same time.It stood in greenbriars shoulder and head above the 6ft briars and looked back at us.We stood in shock as we looked at it.The creature had long arms.Its hair was dark brown,not real long covering its body head to toe.It then took about 3 long steps through the greenbriars into the woods. When I looked my cousin had run home.I ran next.",Take 819 north .At Dawson make left before bridge that crosses the river.Take 1st left then quick right onto a gravel road.The area is the small wooded embankment on the right.,Fayette County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,2712.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My experience with Bigfoot occured when I was about ten years old during the fall of 1977.  I was always exploring the wooded area between route 5 and route 20 in northwestern PA, west of Crayton road.  One cool, wet evening just before dusk, I walked north into the woods via the main trail from our house.  At the fork in the trail, running north and east, was a small sand pit which I crouched into because I saw someone or something in the distance.  I peered over the rough, looking slightly northeastward. I watched this thing for nearly five minutes.  It was over 7 feet tall and weighted about 500 - 700 pounds from as far as I could tell.  It was black from head to toe.  Even its face was black.  It was tearing off tree limbs and pushing over rotted trees.   Playing as such as I had done several days earlier at the exact same spot. It must have been watching me.  It amazed me because there were really no rotted trees left to push over or rotted tree branches to break. It's strength was incredible.  I could hear the sounds of trees crackling and smashing to the ground.  I grew extremely scared by bigfoots size and strength and what it might do to me if it saw me.  The hair on my body stood straight up and without looking back I turned and ran as fast as I could.  I ran approximately 50 yards back along the trail and another 100 yards through the field to my parents house.  I never returned to explore the woods for another six months.","I-20 west from Erie, PA to West Springfield, PA. Goto Crayton Road.  Head north less than 1/4 mile on the west side of the road.",Erie County,Pennsylvania,Fall,Report 11506: Youth watches while bipedal creature pushes down trees,41.91826,-80.54177,1977-10-15,11506.0,Class A,dpqwrnzr8d,61.99,51.99,41.99,41.58,0.83,0.52,0.1,0.0025,1,rain,1010.79,Overcast starting in the afternoon.,4,7,225,7.55,POINT(-80.54177 41.91826)
"My friend John and a buddy had gone out drinking, but he said they were not drunk. He was driving his friend home, and in his words, his friend lived ""way out on a ridge in the middle of nowhere."" Apparently they had to drive for a ways down lonely dirt roads with pretty thick forest on either side. It was mid-November and quite cold-- in the 30's-- and they were driving down such a road when they came around a bend in the road, which straightened out for a way, and were astonished to see what appeared to be a naked man, jogging along the road on the passenger side, going in the same direction as their car. He was approximately 100 yards ahead, jogging slightly hunched, and they noticed his arms seemed unusually long for his height. They looked at each other and thought he might have been the victim of some accident or crime, because, in their opinion, no one in their right mind would be out jogging naked in the Pennsylvania woods in the middle of November. So they approached the ""man"", and slowed down, and John's friend rolled down his window, and yelled out, ""Hey, man, you need some help?"" To his surprise they guy didn't slow down, but just kept jogging, so John pulled the car up level with him, and just as his friend was about to ask again if he needed any help, he looked in the window. At this point my John got a real funny look on his face-- I could see him visualizing what he had seen. I asked: ""Well, did he answer?"" And John said: ""He didn't have a face!"" When I asked him what he meant by that he said: ""Well, he HAD a face, but it was real flat, and he had eyes, but his nose was real small and so was his mouth."" He also mentioned that the ""creature"" never stopped jogging while it was looking in the window, nor did it make any noise. He said it was covered with ""light brown or beige hair all over, about an inch or two long."" The guys screamed and John's foot put the pedal to the metal. He said he looked in the rearview mirror as they left precipitously, and the creature was still loping along by the side of the road. Needless to say, he stayed at his friend's place that night because, he said: ""I couldn't imagine driving back down that road again by myself that night!"" I submit this somewhat inexact story for your database, hoping that it will help you ""track"" patterns of sightings over time, so that Sasquatch will ultimately be identified and protected.","Pennsylvania, 40 miles SE of Erie, in Crawford County, near Warren County. Not sure of the road or exact location, since this story was related to me by a friend in 1974. The incident occurred several years before, around 1971 or so.",Crawford County,Pennsylvania,Fall,,,,,3559.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Was out late one night walking my Beagle before retiring for the night.  We live in a somewhat rual area, the village of Orangeville has a population of about 600 or so. Because of the town make up at that time, very few people were up at that hour.  so, in walking west up the road with the mountain to the north of us, all the hoses on the hill were dark and quiet with ony a dog or two barking. I had walked my dog about 300 yards up the road, about 200 yards away from the closest house.  At this point the woods coming down from the mountain are right next to the road. We had just stoped and were beginning our walk back to the house when my dog stoped and looked up  at the mountain.  His hair on his back stood up and he started growling.  I looked up to where he was staring and didn't see any kind of movement or hear or smell anything different. After about 10 seconds I tried to coax the dog into heading back to the house, but he did not move. About 30 seconds after the dog first stoped I heard a howel / scream of something that I have never heard before.  It seemed to come down off the mountain, it didn't sound close by, so I figured the sound to come somewhere in front of us about 1/2 or near the top of the mountain. The sound, similar sounding to the one at http://www.bluenorth.com/klamath_recording.htm made all my hairs stand on end, and my dog made a protective stance between me and the sound.  The sound lasted for about 20 seconds or less with the echo through the woods.  Several of the dogs on the hill also began barking when the sound came down off the moountain. At the time I had no idea what I had heard, I coaxed my dog to move and we went back down to the house and turned in for the night.  Since that night I havn't heard any other sounds like that. The next morning when I took the dog up for his morning walk, I stoped in the area where we had heard the sound.  the dog acted normally and I looked for any kind of animal tracks but didn't notice anything along the road edge or just inside the woods. It wasn't untill a few months later that when I was watching Sightnings and they played the recording of a possible Big Foot scream from Washington state that I realized I had heard the same sound in Pennsylvania just a few months previous. At that time I really didn't know of anyone to report it too, and also figured no one would beleive that I had heard such a sound. It wasn't untill a recient TV show on TLC about bigfoot that I dediced to do some more research and find a location to log my sighting.",Just outside of the village of Orangeville.  Village is located at the base of Knob Mountain and has one road called mine street that runs alongside the mountain and connects to Route 93 and Route 487. There are few houses near the end of the road and the woods from the montain come down right next to the road.  Last 100 yards of the road before it connects is all woods to the northern side.,Columbia County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,216.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was in the company of a male friend. We were both Police Officers at the time and neither had consumed any intoxicants. My friend was the Chief of Police at the time and has since retired into security work. I am still a full time patrolman for a small sized South Central Pennsylvania Borough. At the time of the event we were in need of some rest and decided to go to my cabin.We planned on a relaxing weekend and packed accordingly.We took along several firearms to do some extensive target shooting.This was not a hunting trip so making a lot of noise was not of concern to me. Upon arrival I noticed nothing out of the ordinary.The cabin is owned by our hunting club with several members owning shares of the camp.The cabin rarely gets used which holds true for the vast majority of camps in the Beacer Dam Hollow.The only time the hollow sees a large influx of activity is during Bear Season and Deer Season.The rest of the year human presence is sparse at best. We arrived mid morning without incident and noisily went about setting up camp.We made a fire, ate lunch, and fired off a large quantity of ammunition at tin cans.To be quite honest we made the entire mountain rock! This is one of the reasons I found the incident to be so unusual and unnerving. I prepared our supper and began to plan the restful events to come. It was getting dark and I remember that there was quite a chill in the air. A bit more than is normal for that time of the year. We ate and went outside to sit on the porch at approximately 8 pm. We were talking when we heard a very unusual vocalization. The sound came from accross the hollow on the opposite mountain. It was loud, completely different than any other noise I ever heard, and persistant. I can only say that we each looked at each other and said what the hell is that!  The origination point of the sound was definitely on the move and seemed to move behind the camp over the course of 15 - 20 minutes. I noticed that whatever it was seemed to stay away from the camp so that we never heard movement or other distinguishable characteristics. I felt with the movement and rather unnerving nature of the event I would rather retire for the evening! We went to bed and had no further incident. I explored the next day and was unable to locate tracks of any sort or other proof of what it was.  I just dismissed it at perhaps a very noisy critter of some sort. This changed when I came accross Matt M.'s vocalizations from Ohio. I will say based on my best memory that the noise I heard in the woods that night had a shockingly similar sound. I have hunted all my life as well as been in the mountains and I never have heard somthing like that before or since!  I simply do not know what the source of the noise was.","Located near the town of Hamersly Fork in the direction of Alvin Bush Dam. The location is off the road ( not able to recall exact name but leads directly to Alvin Bush Dam and opposite way goes into Cross Forks) at Beaver Dam Road. Dirt road leads to my cabin near the fire warden's house. This dirt road travels back to several cabins of which mine is the 1'st left past the first visible cabin. This is not to be confused with the roads leading to the top of the pipeline or the gas wells. One must travel approximately 3 miles along the bottom of the Beaver Dam Hollow before reaching the area of my report. The name of my Camp is "" Camp Hit or Miss "".",Clinton County,Pennsylvania,Fall,,,,,3557.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
,,Clearfield County,Pennsylvania,Winter,Report 14358: Old newspaper article (Clearfield Progress - Pennsylvania) sightings by farmers in Clearfield County,41.01865,-78.377,1921-01-14,14358.0,Class A,dr2327pwgw,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-78.377 41.01865)
"I lived on the very top of the mountain. I rode my bike down the dirt road from our house up the next hill, turned my bike around and would pedal down the main road and then coast up the next. As I was coasting up the hill I saw what I thought to be a bear crossing the road. Since I was coasting my bike made no noise. As I got closer I saw this ""thing"" walking across the road. Now I've seen bears walk on 2 legs before so I still didn't think anything about it, except a little afraid of approaching a bear. Well as I was almost right up to this thing I was just going to ride past but I noticed it's hair was longer than a bear, a dark brown with reddish highlights and the hair moved as he moved. But the real difference was when it went to go up an embankment it reached with both hands to grab the tree's branches to help itself up the bank. One hand grabbed one branch, the other grabbed a different branch. It was then that I knew it wasn't a bear. This ""thing"" I don't think heard or saw me. I turned my bike around and peddled as fast as I could. Now I wish I would have stayed there to see what it would have done but I guess I am glad I didn't. I know this has been 25 years ago but I remember it like it was yesterday and I will never forget it.",From Luthersburg take Rt 410 west (towards Troutville) approx. 2 miles. on top of mountain.,Clearfield County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,3556.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was about 9 years old in the summer of 1978 and was sitting on an upper deck area of our house when several things happened at about the same time. I was sitting with my dog when he started growling and going down the steps towards the lower field area of our property. Our horses were running and winneying up towards thier barn. After seeing them running , out of the corner of my eye I noticed something large and black or very dark brown in the lower field . I only caught a glimpse of it but noticed that it was running and had a massive chest. I screamed and my parents and older sister came running out . I remember being so scared that I couldn't talk and was trying to hide behind my Dad while pointing down in the field. It was on two legs and dissapeared right after I screamed. After I calmed down enough to talk I told my parents what I had seen and my Dad wanted me to go with him to look where I had seen this thing. He was going to take a 16 guage shotgun and even then I didn't think that would be enough if this thing decided to attack us.It was probably 100 to 200 yds. away but it was still very big to me at the time. On talking with my Mom and Dad recently about it they had other strange incidents to add. One was something I also remember happening. We would swim in a stream about 1/2 miles from our house and on several occasions there would be sevier crashing and thrashing of brush directly across from where we were fishing or swimming. My Mom was with us on most occasions and remembered that as well. It was one of the most terrifying sounds I've heard since. Very large limbs/small trees being broken and brush being thrashed . Something that got our attention in a hurry! It scared us and we always left never wanting to find out what it was that was making all that racket. My Dad has other stories as well. Thank you.",If you take Glen Ritchie HWY. out past Clearfield to about 3 miles before dimeling bridge on the right . A very steep driveway will take you down to where we used to live.,Clearfield County,Pennsylvania,Summer,Report 10632: Young boy observes animal chasing family horses,40.97015,-78.42314,1978-08-21,10632.0,Class A,dr21p6qh2m,78.27,63.269999999999996,48.27,49.6,0.63,0,0.62,0,0,,1025.12,Partly cloudy overnight.,9,10,9,2.85,POINT(-78.42314 40.97015)
"First, a little information on me.  I am 36 and grew up in western NY; where I spent a lot of time hunting, hiking and camping in the woods. I spent four years in the US Marines, where I spent most of my time in the field. Every year I return home for deer season.  In 1993, I went deer hunting in Clearfield County, PA.  My Uncle (a long time resident of Clearfield) took us out to some state game land outside the city of Clearfield.  We traveled in on a old horse trail and went our seperate ways.  My Dad and I walked a couple of miles in from the trail.  I dropped my dad off in a meadow, told him that I would pick him up after dark and walked about 3/4 mile further in.  I found a nice valley and set up for the evening hunt.  The valley was surrounded on three sides by a step snow covered 200' hill.  About an hour into my hunt, I heard a strange distant noise.  It was very deep and repeated every so often.  I could not place the noise with anything I have ever heard in the wild, but didn't pay much attension due to its distance.  I continued hunting and listening to the noise.  I started to get a little nervous, when the noise began closing on my location.  It was covering distance extremly fast, and I still couldn't place the deep belch like noise.  Being well armed (Winchester 30/30 rifle and a Ruger 45colt sidearm, I still decided to pack up and leave as dusk was approaching quickly. By the time I had packed my backpack and got it on my back, whatever had made the noise was directly at the top of the hill above me.  It stopped making the noises and began breaking branches off of trees, just inside the wood line.  At this time, I had my Winchester at the ready and was watching the steep snowy ledge in front of the tree line.  For the first time in my life, I was afraid to be in the woods.  I felt as if it was trying to intimidate me out of the valley.  I stood there for about ten minutes on gun shaking, as it moved back and forth in the woods breaking branches.  Now it was getting dark and I was terrified, but knew I had to move.  I got a bearing on my compass and began moving quickly toward my Dads position.  As I left the valley, I didn't hear anything again and just kept moving. When I found my Dad, I rushed us back out to the horse trail.  Once at our vehicle, I asked him if he had heard anything strange.  He advised that he heard the same noise in the distance, but payed it no mind.  At the truck I nervously waited armed for the rest of our party, and didn't relax until we reached my Uncle's house. The guys all got a kick from my story and started making Bigfoot jokes about it.  For me it was not a joke.  I still hunt year round, but I'm nervous when entering the woods in the dark and would rather walk out before last light!  I don't know what was on that ridge; but do know that this US Marine combat vet, vetran police officer, experienced hunter and outdoorsman was shaking in his boots.  To tell you the truth, just writing this story gave me a chill! I",Unknown - driven to the area by a relative.,Clearfield County,Pennsylvania,Fall,,,,,2784.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was driving west on I-80 at 65 MPH, in the right lane with cruise control set at 65. We were returning from a wedding in NY. We had been in a an area of mountainous/hilly forest close to road. The country started to open up with some farmland. My wife dozed and I was rather lost in thought. I diverted my sight to about 30 degrees to the right and was startled to see something that got my attention and kept my attention until about 60 degrees to the right. It passed quickly out of view because of the speed of the vehicle and a bank and some foliage obscuring the view. The road is two lane, one way and I could not return to the area without backing a long distance. There was no other traffic in sight at the time. What I saw was a figure, only from about what I would assume was midway from between the elbows and wrist upward. The figure was what I think of as being the wrong color, it was the color of a kraft paper bag except slightly more reddish. ( seemed the wrong color from reports I have read). It was long hair covered and I could not see a face. It was not moving during the approx. 3 seconds that I was able to view it. It was in front of some woods, not dense, standing about 150 feet away on the other side of a strip of narrow, fallow, farm field. It seemed to be facing the highway although I could not see a face. I assumed the field had high growth in it as I only saw the upper portion.It was only the upper body and head with the hair obscuring any sign of a neck.I could not estimate size but it was stocky. Among my reactions, I was imaging something or someone had put up a mannikin. I rethought that, as there did not seem to be habitation nearby and a mannikin would likely have been a full figure to get maximum startle value. I know I saw something that I can accurately describe and draw a rather accurate picture. ( I am a retired industrial designer ) From the briefness of the sighting I can only say what I saw  and think that this sighting would only be of value if there were other sightings in the area. When I saw the figure a strong chill went down my spine that lasted several moments. This sort of thing is not in my normal experience. I have been an instrument and glider pilot for 48 years and am rather used to making quick, fairly accurate observations in relation to that. I also have been trying to convince myself that I did not see anything. It was unsettling.",Westbound lanes of I-80 approximately 15 miles west of the town of Clearfield.,Clearfield County,Pennsylvania,Summer,Report 24731: Brief sighting by motorist on Rt. 80 just west of the town of Clearfield,41.12782,-78.5826,2008-09-13,24731.0,Class A,dr21gz1fut,72.58,70.27,67.96,66.24,0.94,0.91,0.44,0.0051,1,rain,1014.59,"Light rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",5,4.96,238,3.33,POINT(-78.5826 41.12782)
"While putting out salt blocks at hunting spots, I saw two creatures.  One was in a wide open area. The other I didn't see until I saw where the first one was moving away from me and headed for the tree line.   I was no more than 25 yards away.  The first one I saw very clearly.  It was approximately 8 feet tall and walking upright.  It had a sloping forehead.  The hands were at about the same level as its knees.  My best estimate would be 600 lbs.  The color was all black.  It had no hair on its face or hands.  The only sound it made was when it walked I could hear the grass being trampled.  It never looked my way or made any vocalization.  Its arms swung slightly while walking with the knuckles facing forward and not to the side like a human. My best estimate on the forearm length would be 16 inches.  When it turned left and into the tree line,  I could see its back clearly.  That's when I saw the other one.  I saw its back only.  Shoulders on both were broad and straight.  Approximately 3 ft across.  I smelled or heard nothing, during, or after the sighting.  After they disappeared, I threw the salt block over the 12 feet embankment and left.  I have not been back since. The only thing I took away from this encounter is all they wanted to do was get away from me.",Wooded area.  Former site of an old strip mine.  Now filled in and over grown.,Clearfield County,Pennsylvania,Spring,,,,,42051.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"One of my friends and I were camping on his family's land near Catawissa.  It was just the two of us late at night.  We were sitting by the camp fire talking when we noticed we needed more wood for the fire. There was an old apple orchard near by and we scavenged dead wood off of the ground for the fire.  It was a very well lit night, and we could see very well. As soon as we stepped into the orchard, we heard a sort of screeching or wheezing noise around 100 yards away (as best as we could tell).  We didn't think anything of it because we were always hearing noises from around that area, so we continued into the orchard. After about 10 steps in, we heard an awful scream that sounded like it needed two or three heads to make it.  We looked in the direction and then we saw it.  Maybe 50 yards away was the creature. It was about five foot six inches tall and about 350-400 pounds.  It started running at us full speed, and it was incredibly fast.  We immediately turned around and headed out of the orchard and for our car. As soon as we were into the clearing, the creature stopped running at us and turned away.  Needless to say, we put out the fire and left for the night.","The incident occurred outside of Catawissa, PA near route 42",Columbia County,Pennsylvania,Spring,,,,,3558.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The date was September 18,1976. I remember it well because it was my eighth birthday and I had just received a pellet gun as a birthday present. I decided to take the pellet gun and go exploring up the dirt road that ran in front of our family's house. I had walked up around the corner about a mile from home when I came to the entrance of an old logging trail. A thickly wooded area was to my right and a large corn field to the left. I had spent a couple rounds out of my pellet gun on various objects when I got an innate sense of being watched. As i looked into the wooded area, approximately 50 yards deep i saw a bigfoot looking at me. I estimate the height to be around 8 feet, very dark in color, covered in fur and very curious as to what I was doing. My first instinct was to run, but i did not want to invoke a chase, so I slowly turned and started walking toward home. After starting to move through my peripheral vision I could see the bigfoot moving with me at around the same speed. Just to make sure that I was actually seeing this i stopped. The bigfoot stopped. I took several steps and stopped again. The bigfoot took several steps and stopped as I did maintaining a perfectly parallel course to the one I was on. At this point fear became my motivator and I dropped my gun and ran. When i got home, I told both of my brothers what I saw and they accompanied me back to the spot with rifles. We were unable to spot the bigfoot again but this sighting will forever be etched in my memory.","This occurred 4 miles outside of Cambridge Springs, Pennsylvania, in Crawford county off of route 408.",Crawford County,Pennsylvania,Fall,,,,,3560.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"During winter archery season, my father, uncle, and I were in our hunting cabin which is located in Elk County. This area is mainly timber land and is situated along the northern shore of the Clairion River at the begining of the Allegany National Forest. On this perticular trip I was about 14 years Old. It was cold and snowy outside.  We were all sitting at the dinner table, and I was receiving a lesson in the fine art of Poker.  At about 10:30 PM the generator began to sputter, and the lights began to dim.  The generators reserve gasoline tank kicked it and I began ot prepare my self for the trip of going outside and refilling the gas tank.  As I was doing this, a large bang was heard, as if someone/something had struck the cabin's side door with a heavy object.  Glancing, toward the door,  The hair on the back of my neck stood straight up, as from outside the door, came the most terrifying, Scream/Screech/Howl/Yell, that I had never heard.  Having spent most of my youth in these woods, I had heard just about every animal call/sound that could be heard.  Even some that I could not identify.  After hearing the sound, I looked at my father and by the look in his eyes, I could tell that it was also a sound that he had never heard before either.  Jumping up from the table, my father grabbed and began to load a shotgun.  Armed with the Shotgun and flashlights we opened the door, only to hear whatever had made the sound slowly walking off into the woods behind the cabin, leaving behind what can only be described as a ""Smelly wet Dog"" scent.  Discretion being the better part of Valor, my father elected not to give chase to the unknown ""thing"" which interruped our poker game that evening.  I have never seen nor heard anything like it since, but to this day, I wonder..............",Withheld for privacy..,Elk County,Pennsylvania,Winter,,,,,3840.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was at our hunting cabin along with my dad, uncle and brother. My brother and I were sitting out in front of our cabin in front of a small campfire. My dad and uncle were inside of the cabin. It was about 10:00 at night and my brother and I heard a noise that neither one of us has ever heard before. We grew up in the country and spent alot of time in the woods, even sleeping out with buddies when we were younger.Whatever it was was in the woods about 30 yards from us and it was screaming loudly and you could hear it breaking pretty good sized limbs. This went on for about 30 seconds or so, long enough for us to hustle to the cabin. I yelled for my dad and he came out on the porch and heard it as well. He said it was something he never heard either. We have combined 70 plus years hunting between us and none of us ever heard anything remotly like this before. It almost seemed like whatever it was was very unhappy that we were there.","About 3 miles east of Bennezzette, 1 mile from Rt. 555",Elk County,Pennsylvania,Summer,Report 10251: Hunters hear loud vocalization and breaking branches,41.31268,-78.39445,2003-09-30,10251.0,Class B,dr2700dzuc,58.29,51.305,44.32,40.1,0.73,0.71,0.17,,,rain,1023.3,Breezy in the afternoon and light rain overnight.,4,8.45,217,6.95,POINT(-78.39445 41.31268)
"This incident happened around 1988-89.  I was about 17 years old at the time of the incident.  The incident happened in Harborcreek PA which is where I lived at the time.  My parents have a house up there in the middle of the woods approximately 50 yards off of the road.  The area is surrounded by woods and open fields.  My parents have 56 acres of woods behind the house that they own.  At the back of the property is a huge ravine/gully that runs east/west of the property.  We have apple trees around the house, and a pond.  (I'm just trying to give you a layout of the area that all this happened) The incident happened one night when a friend of mine dropped me off at our house around dusk.  It was just starting to get dark, but you could see just fine through the trees around the house.  You could see all the way to the next road over, approximately 100 yards or so. (visability was fine).  As I was saying,....I got dropped off and I walked up on the front porch to go inside the house and realized that the door was locked and I didn't have a key at that time.  My parents wearn't home, so I just sat there waiting for them on the front porch until they got back. I was waiting on the porch for about 5 minutes when I heard a crashing noise coming through the woods to the left of me.  I didn't think anything of it at first.  I figured it was an animal or something, maybe a limb fell off of a dead tree or something.  That sort of thing happens all the time there.  Anyhow, I glanced over to my left and noticed approximately 40-50 yards away a very large object moving rapidly through the woods.  It was walking very fast with very long strides.  I could see very long arms swinging down by it's sides, almost straight down.  I stood up to get a better look at whatever it was, and as soon as I did, the object stopped walking.  It actually heard me or something, because it turned my way and took a few steps towards me and then stopped.  I could get a good look at it through the trees even though it was getting darker outside, because the trees in that area are spaced far apart etc.etc.  Anyhow it was at this moment that I could see that it had RED eyes.  They almost glowed!  It appeared to me that it was watching me also trying to figure out what I was.  It was very large, maybe 8-9 feet tall.  It had long arms and legs.  It appeared to have no neck, or a very short neck, kind of like a gorilla.  It appeared to be covered in hair.  We looked at each other for maybe 30 seconds or so, before it turned around and ran back the way that it had come from.  When it turned and ran, it was moving!  I mean it was really moving!  It was almost like a blur running through the woods.  You could hear limbs and dead branches breaking as it ran and then I couldn't hear it anymore.  To say the least, I was terrified!  If what I had saw kept walking towards me, I was planning on putting my hand through the window to get into the house!  I had never been so scared in my life.  I waited a few minutes on the front porch and then decided to go up on the deck at the back of the house (It's on the second floor of the house).  I figured that I would be safer there.  I put the lawn furniture around me like a wall and hid.  About half an hour later I heard my parents car coming down the driveway and then saw the lights on the barn.  I ran down off of the deck and told my parents what had happened. I didn't think that they would believe me, but they actually did!  Anyway, we went outside the next morning to do work on the driveway (it was still dirt, we were putting in a cement driveway). In the soft wet dirt was a couple of huge feet prints!  My mother, my stepfather, and I all saw them.  It had just started to rain, so we went inside to find the camera to take a picture.  When we got outside, the prints were gone from all the rain and mud etc.  I told my friends about it the next day at school, and they all said that it was probably a deer or a black bear.  LISTEN:  I know what I saw wasn't a bear, because they don't walk or run on their back legs the whole time, and anything short of a full size grizzly wouldn't have been that big!  It looked more human/gorilla shaped!  Its movements were like a man walking with huge strides, with it's arms swinging at it's sides straight down.  I got a book out on bigfoot sightings and started to read about them and noticed that many of the people had similarities to mine.  Wooded area, secluded, I also noticed that the bigfoot was walking on the deer trail.  I know, because the next day I went down there and noticed that it was following the deer trail that crosses the street into a big field surrounded by nothing but woods.  They also mentioned glowing eyes in a bunch of them.  I know for a fact that these have to be true stories, because I saw the glowing red eyes myself!  I don't know if you believe me or not, but it doesn't really matter to me!  I know what I saw and I will never,ever forget it.  I will always believe in them, because I actually saw one!",,Erie County,Pennsylvania,Fall,,,,,3634.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In 1991 my mom had a polebarn built on some property she owned in the country. This particular weekend my brothers and sisters and their families got together for a picnic. It was around noon when we arrived and started setting up the tables and preparing the food. My one brother had purchased a moped that was in exellent condition which he kept there for anyone to ride. After about an hour I thought I would take my son for a ride. He was 3 at that time. We were the first ones to ride that day. I thought that it would be a good idea to ride back in the woods since I like them so much. There are parts where there is mostly good size trees, and there are areas where there is alot of tall saplings. though those are up toward the front of the woods. We were back there about 15 minutes When I heard the most GOD AWFULL scream I've ever heard in my life. The kind that will make the hair on the back of your neck stand on end. The first time I heard it, it was quite some distance away but still very loud. Being that the moped was like new it was very quite, and at times you wouldn't think it was runnig. The second time I heard the scream it was alot closer. I'd say maybe 1/4 mile. But only 10 seconds or so had passed. You have to wonder what can travel that fast in the woods and swamp. About another 10 seconds passed and it screamed again. This time it sounded like it was right near us. I really wanted to see what it was but then I thought could I protect my son. Whatever was coming was smashing everything. It sounded like it was knocking everything down that was in it's way. As soon as I heard that I turned the moped around and was trying to go as fast as I could. Many times I would have to help push the bike with my feet to keep it going. I told my son if anything happened to run as fast as he could the direction we were going, and to not stop till he got back to the polebarn. We finally got out of the woods and into the field. I was hollering at the top of my voice to get someones attention. But everyone was in front of the polebarn so no body heard me. All I could think of then was here I'm about to die and nobody will see anything. We got to the front of the polebarn and the reason nobody heard me was cause they had the radio playing loud. I told everyone what happened, and everyone had a good laugh. But no one would go back to see if anything was still there. I really wanted to see what it was, but I was not willing to go back by myself.",on Old State Rd off of Rt. 99,Erie County,Pennsylvania,Spring,,,,,4709.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was the spring of 1994 I believe, probably April.  I was 15 years old.  The incident happened at my friends house in Girard, PA.  There was me and four of my friends.  It was the weekend and we were ready to camp out about a half a mile away from my friends house.  He lived at the end of a dead end road that ran right by Interstate 90.  Girard is about 15 - 20 minutes from the Ohio Border. We got all of our stuff back to camp and set up around 5 or 6pm.  Our camp site was at the bottom of a ravine with a small creek running through the middle of it.  It was right next to the highway but down a little bit.  The area was dense forest of deciduous mixed with pine. Around 12pm or so we split up into teams and started having a b-b gun war across the ravine from each other.  This was going on for probably about a half hour or so.  I was on the side of the ravine furthest from the highway with two of my friends, my other two friends were on the other side shooting at us.  Then I started to hear something moving through the woods behind us.  It was pretty loud movement with dead fallen branches snapping and twigs breaking.  I grew up out in the woods,and at the time was an avid hunter.  I have seen lots of deer and other native animals in the area and never heard such a ruckus.  Not even from humans before.  So the three of us sat there and listened for a while to this thing getting closer.  We were all a little nervous about what the hell this thing could be.  So when it continued we called a truce over to the other side and joined our other two friends on the bank next to the highway.  They said that they had been hearing the same noises and movement close to them. So with the five of us all huddled together with b-b guns aimed we waited for a little bit.  The noises started up again really close this time so we decided to shine our lights in the same direction on the count of three.  As soon as we turned on the lights the only thing I really saw or paid attention to were these very large green glowing eyes.  They were much bigger than a humans or a bear for that matter.  I took a couple of shots at this thing in reaction( I don't know what a b-b gun would have down but it was pure instinct).  When I got ahold of my self I realized that all of my friends were already over the fence and running down the middle of the highway.  I busted tail and caught up with them when we all stopped on the side of the higway in a ditch to rest for a second.  We were all questioning what each other saw and talking about what the hell this thing was when all of the sudden one of my friends looked up to the top of the hill that the highway fence was on and yelled wolf.  I looked up and saw this enormous outline of a body standing upright, and the biggest thing that stuck out in my mind was the size of the arms compared to the whole body.  The arms were hanging down past this creatures knees .  We got up and bolted down the rest of the highway until we reached the exit and proceeded to walk all the way down route 18 untill it hooked up with route 20.  This was no small jaunt, but we were all scared pretty severely. ",,Erie County,Pennsylvania,Spring,,,,,3866.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Working as a volunteer at the camp, I was with several campers at a site. Two of the campers began walking down a path away from the campsite, and I was forced to go after them. After walking approx. 60 yards from the campsite (the path bended from the campsite, giving us minimal light from the campfire) one of the campers ducked behind a tree and the other crouched in the path about five feet in front of me. I told the one behind the tree to come over to me which he did. I was about to tell the second camper to get up and come over to me, when the ""creature"" strolled across the path. It was aprox. 7 1/2 feet tall, and slim (it was about 10 feet farther than the camper away from me). Losing sight of the creature, due to the dark and the trees, I turned to the camper besides me, and asked "" did you see that?"". When I was asking the camper , the second camper on the ground said ""there it is again"". I personally did not see it the second time. The camper besides me said he didn't see anything, and i wrote the incident off as another staffer strolling the camp. The next day I did further investigating, looking for footprints, etc. to see if i could see who was roaming around. There were no signs. I must admit I put little effort in lookng though. I asked my co-counselor ,Ted, if he had been roaming about or if he knew who had. Ted said (he was at the lodge at the time) that everybody was in bed( the non-couseling staff stay in the lodge and another cabin)and that it wasn't him. Upon hearing this, i then thought about the possibility of a sasquatch. After this incident, i have regained my interest in cryptozoology as a hobby, which is limited, since i now attend art school in downtown Pittsburgh.","Erie county, Pennsylvania. Dirtpath on a campground less than 1 mile south of lake Erie.",Erie County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,3561.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Late at night, in or about July, 1975, I heard a large noise in the woods in front of our house. Although it was dark it was a clear night and quite warm. I looked down into the woods and saw two very large red eyes staring back at me, at first I thought it was a deer but I realized that they were too high up, and I heard what sounded like long slow breaths. I went in and got a flashlight and shined it down there but whatever it was had gone. In the morning I went down to the spot and found no discernable prints but the ground had been heavily trampled. It should be noted that there are many abandoned coke ovens within a quarter mile of here and a fresh running stream right below them. The incident in Zaleski happened years later and involved a feeling of utter terror. I saw nothing but several days later the Columbus Dispatch reported a number of bigfoot sightings were coming from that exact area that was in 1980.","near Uniontown, a little town called New Salem, and Zaleski State Forest in Ohio",Fayette County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,3562.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Me and my brothers were playing on these dirt hills behind our house.We were all having fun.When i got this feeling that something was watching me.So i turned around and i saw something that i will never forget.It was maybe 8 feet tall.Standing on 2 legs coverd in brown hair.As soon as i seen it,it just slowly turned around and walked away.When it walked away it swinged its arms up and down.Then i ran home to tell my mother.She said it might have been a deer or bear.But the don't walk away on 2 legs and swing there arms.the next day i went to show them where i saw it and there was small trees twisted down and foot prints.I was 12 when i seen it,i am 22 now and i will never forget what i saw.",off 119 between everson and connellsville,Fayette County,Pennsylvania,Fall,Report 9607: Thirteen year old boy has afternoon sighting while playing.,40.05148,-79.56702,1994-10-15,9607.0,Class A,dpp7v7jhf1,71.07,56.254999999999995,41.44,39.47,0.57,0.12,0.38,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy overnight.,5,10,78,5.18,POINT(-79.56702 40.05148)
"My cousin and I were riding four wheelers through the woods along Breakneck Rd. and all of the sudden a brown furry creature dashed across the path in front of us by about twenty yards or so the whole incident lasted about 3-5 seconds. At first after we gained our wits, my cousin asked me if that was a bear, but I said it could not have been because it was around eight foot tall and running very fast on two legs.",,Fayette County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,3563.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"IT HAPPENED NEAR MASONTOWN,PA IN 1999.I WAS COMING HOME ON THIS LONG ROAD THAT WAS DIRECTLY IN THE WOODS,TREES ALL AROUND.I STOPPED THE CAR BECAUSE I HAD TO URINATE.I GOT OUT OF MY CAR AND I SEEN SOMETHING IT WAS ON ALL FOURS AND IT WAS REALLY DARK ON THAT ROAD AND I THOUGHT IT WAS A DEER IT WAS ABOUT 40 YARDS FROM ME.SO I STOOD THERE FOR A SECOND AND WHAT I THOUGHT WAS A DEER STOOD UP ON TWO LEGS AND MADE A LOUD NOISE LIKE I NEVER HEARD BEFORE.SO I JUMPED BACK INTO THE CAR AND I PUT THE CAR IN DRIVE AND SINCE IT WAS IN STANDING IN THE DIRECTION IN WHICH I WAS GOING I GOT A GOOD GLIMPSE OF IT.IT HAD TO BE ABOUT 7 TO 8 FT TALL AND WITH THE CARLIGHTS ON IT, IT HAD RED EYES.SO I BEEPED THE HORN AND IT MADE A SCREAMING SOUND AGAIN AND RAN ACROSS THE WOODS INTO THE TREES AND IT WAS GONE.AND WHAT I SAW WAS LIKE NOTHING I EVER SAW IN MY LIFE.THE RED EYES,BROWN HAIR COVERED ITS BODY AND STANDING LIKE 8 FT TALL.","LOCATION IS VERY HARD TO EXPLAIN.  (Northeast of Masontown, between Masontown and McClellandtown  - J.O..)",Fayette County,Pennsylvania,Fall,,,,,2898.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I have debated whether or not to report my encounter to the BFRO or any organization. I don't know why, but I guess I wanted to keep this experience to myself for a few years and then it just didn't seem to matter as far as reporting it. But now, I realize that all encounters need to be in a data base somewhere. These DO exist and when that day of discovery happens, this database will house many of the answers.  My encounter happened in early June of 2010. I took a friend to the Marienville/Timberline ATV trails northeast of Marienville, Pennsylvania in the Allegheny National Forest, to ride ATV’s for the day. Allegheny National Forest covers approximately 515,000 acres or 800 square miles of protected wilderness in North West Pa. The forest is pretty dense in most spots and has many types of terrain. From my understanding the Allegheny National Forest is one of the least densely populated areas east of the Mississippi River. Surrounding the Forest are more woodlands and farm country. The 2 trail systems we were riding that weekend join together and make an approximate 60-80 mile loop from the northern end down to the bottom, and then back up the other side of the loop. My encounter happened on our return back up, heading North. I remember it rained very hard the night before and through the early morning because my friend, who was new to ATV'ing, didn't bring rain gear. We had to go into town to buy him some cheap rain gear and then headed up to the trail. It rained the first half hour or so of our ride and I remember the sun coming out and it was turning into a really nice day for a ride. For those that ride ATV’s, they know that the rain makes mud, which is much more fun to ride in than dust. A few hours into the ride, having stopped and observed some beaver dams, some very old oil wells, a couple logged out areas where you could see for what seemed like miles and other cool sites that the forest has to offer, I was getting in more of a hurry to get back - it was approaching the end of the day. My buddy was way behind me so I decided to stop on the trail and wait for him. I usually don't separate from atv buddies when riding, but this part of the trail was an abandoned logging trail and pretty easy so I rode ahead awhile and then decided to stop and wait for him. He didn’t ride fast or dangerous; he ""putted"" so I knew he was safe, just slow. If he didn't shown up I would turn around and meet up with him. I wasn’t sitting long. I just took my helmet off. That’s when I noticed rocks kept hitting the front right side of my ATV. They weren’t large rocks, maybe about or just smaller than hand sized. It took a minute or so before it occurred to me that I was stopped and that rocks should not be flying through the air and hitting my atv. I was turning my head towards the right to follow the path of these ""air rocks"" as I called them, when my turn stopped. I noticed this “Stump” which turned out to be a dark figure, approximately 70-90 feet away, that appeared to be in a sitting or crouching, or just a low position, then stand up into an upright position. I’ll never forget how it seemed to pop right up like it was on a spring, with very little effort. Initially I looked at its hands because I was interested to see what was in its hand, if anything. It was much taller than a normal human – best guess at this point would be 7.5 feet or so, and absolutely NOT a bear. It was VERY broad at the shoulders. Almost freakishly broad – I remember that very well. It was on 2 legs and I could see its right arm hanging down, which was on the left side because it was facing me. I remember wanting to watch its right hand to see if “it” was armed or what it might be doing. That is funny to me now, because for some reason I assumed it was right handed. It moved its right arm to a slightly bent position, stopping with its hand in front of it, at about its waist. Its left arm stayed hanging to its side – very long arms.  It was all very dark black – a shiny black – from head to toe, or as far as I could see to its feet as it was standing in 1-2 foot tall grass or taller. As my eyes made their way up on the creature I could see its head was all black as well. There was no white or lighter color that stood out, like most animals would have on their face. I could not see clear details of the face as it was all black as well but it did not appear to have hair on all of its face. It appeared to be black skin - the same color black as its hair but I could tell it wasn't hair in some spots. I noticed that the eyes were black, or very dark and deep, with a pronounced brow ridge. I could obviously tell it had a face. I just couldn’t see defined detail of the lips or anything as it was all the same color. The lips were closed though and in a straight line across its face, not open mouthed or smile or frown – just straight lips. The hair was short to medium length and not shaggy. I’d say the hair was an average of 3 to 5 inches long, shorter at the head.  It was almost groomed in appearance but I think it’s from the hair being short and thick. At least that was my impression. Oddly, I did not notice any mud or dirt all over it, which seemed odd because it had rained hard the night before and didn't stop until several hours before this. The trails were muddy. Almost as soon as my eyes were at its head and face and I was trying to “zoom in” and get a better look at the face, it began to leave. It didn’t turn and walk away, but rather it stepped straight backwards into the brush and the trees and not take its eyes away from me. It stayed square to me as it was moving backwards. This all happened in the span of no more than 30 seconds, from the time I noticed the rocks hitting my ATV, up until it moved backwards. When I play it over and over in my mind, it seems more like 30 minutes. At this point an overwhelming fear just filled my mind, and I remember feeling like I shouldn’t be in this spot right now. I don’t remember shaking in fear or anything like that, but I felt warm and almost like I was going to puke. So I hit the gas and took off.  I wish now that I wouldn’t have just fled, but the feeling that came over me was not like I’d experienced before. I had my smart phone/camera in my fender bag and it NEVER occurred to me to get it out and start video. I honestly couldn’t move for a short period of time.  I have been surprised by people walking up on me in the woods and have hunted all my life, so animal encounters, even bear from a distance - do not scare or alarm me. I was in the military for 6 years, and actually had the honor to serve as SEAL TEAM 4 and SDV TEAM 2 (the old UDT TEAM 2) support, as part of a special warfare boat crew. During that time, I had many highly anxious experiences as one could imagine. To summarize, I am pretty observant, I don’t have a tendency to over-react and I don’t scare easy. I am very level headed and definitely not crazy. I didn't instantly think ""Bigfoot"" as I wasn’t a REAL believer then. At least I doubted their existence in the Eastern US and if they existed it was only in the Northwest US, Canada or Alaska.  This encounter took my emotions to places they had not been or at least had not been for a long time. It has been going through my head for over 4 years. I didn't tell anybody except my fiancée within the first year after the encounter. Now - quite a few people know. The person I was riding with that day just found out in 2014. I never told him about the story before, but because I couldn’t remember if it was springtime/early summer or late summer/Fall when this happened. I asked him what week if he remembered. When he told me it was springtime / early summer, he naturally asked why – what’s up? I told him what happened. It turns out that he believes in these creatures too. He then realized why I was acting so weird when we finally caught back up with each other, and then on the 2 and a half hour truck ride home. Now I wish I would have told him then. Maybe we could have joined together and gone back to look for signs or whatever we could find. Instead, the overwhelming feeling of “What the heck was that”, and “I can’t tell anybody-they won’t believe me anyways” took over, and I kept it to myself.  Nobody has to tell me what I saw or didn't see. I knew what I saw. I saw a large dark figure with hair that could throw rocks (and very accurately), stand up within 100 feet from me, in a large dense forest where there aren't any cabins or people just hanging out.  I still do leave the option open for an extremely large man (larger than anyone I have ever met) in a heavily padded Gillie suit with hair on it standing about 100 foot from the trail just waiting for someone to stop in that exact spot so he could throw rocks at him and take a chance of getting shot (most folks on ATVs will pack a handgun when riding in deep woods. At least that's my experience). Now that’s being sarcastic, but trying to make a truth out of what happened. Of course that option is slim, but it will always be there as I didn't walk up to this thing and shake its hand or hug it, so being 100% sure it was a Sasquatch just isn't possible. I am at 99.999% sure though. I do know that a fear like I’ve not felt in a long time, if ever, took over me for awhile. Something told me to go, to move on, that I shouldn't be here right now. Again - I am a very rational person and this just didn't make sense to me at all. I eventually plan on returning to that general area, on ATV and parking the bike and doing some walking. I just need to look around and feel comfortable with that. Ever since my encounter, I cannot put this down. I’ve been researching since and came across various online groups that discuss encounters. I want to learn as much as I can before returning and looking around and I want to go armed with more knowledge than I have now. UPDATE: I have returned to this trail (5 1/2 years later) and found the area this happened. It was strange being there.  Some of my biggest questions since learning more about these creatures are “What was it doing there, close to used ATV trails” and “Why did it draw my attention to itself?” If it hadn’t thrown rocks I would not have looked and if it hadn’t stood up, I probably wouldn’t have even noticed it. Someone told me that maybe it was travelling and recently crossed that trail. The reason for rock throwing and drawing attention to IT was possibly to draw attention to it on purpose so my attention wouldn’t go to something else nearby less able to protect itself. I interpret that as young ones. That NEVER crossed my mind. Just to realize that one was in the area blew my mind away and made me start thinking differently about what could be out there. Now, there may have been more? I’ll never know that for sure, but it does make sense to that question that’s been bugging me. I now wonder if there were young close to me, maybe they were throwing the rocks being mischievous. It is still hard for me to grasp that anything could throw rocks from approximately 90 feet away and hit the same general area – very, very accurate. If it wanted to harm me, it would have beaned me in the head and I wouldn’t be writing this encounter.  I've since been researching an area about 25 miles west of this location. I went from not caring or thinking about Sasquatch to a full blown enthusiast. I attend conferences and have actually received an invitation to Beachfoot in Oregon in 2016.  For this years Ohio Bigfoot conference, Sybilla Irwin (a BFRO member and artist) is doing a drawing of what I've described to her, and will be unveiling it at the conference. All of this is exciting, and I cannot wait to see her bring this back to life, and return my emotions back to that 1 minute of my life that changed how I think now. I cannot attach that picture yet as the Ohio Bigfoot conference director has asked not to put it out there until after the conference. But if you would like, I could come back to this and attach the drawing, which will be as close to what I saw as possible. also - for more info on this, The guys from Monster X internet radio contacted me and asked if I would come on their show. They saw my encounter on a group. I agreed and did a 2 hour show with them, discussing this event. Google MONSTER X Dave Groves. I am not looking for any type of notoriety out of this. It's why I haven't put up a report. But they found me and asked, so I agreed. I feel that folks need to know about this and that these creatures DO exist Anybody who knows me will tell you I am a very honest person. It is one of my strong qualities.  I know there are many made up hoax bigfoot stories out there, but I can assure you that this is NOT one of them. I wasn't out looking for a bigfoot that day. I did not ask for this encounter to happen. But it did, and it changed many things about me. I stopped hunting deer and have not hunted since that day. I now cannot put Bigfoot stuff down and even started a bigfoot book collection with some very old and hard to find, autographed bigfoot books. This doesn't happen to a person overnight, unless something occurred to change them. That day certainly did change me.",Directions withheld at the request of the witness.,Forest County,Pennsylvania,Summer,"Report 51283: ATV rider has broad daylight encounter, rocks thrown near Marienville",41.51954,-78.87955,2010-06-05,51283.0,Class A,dprujn3sv7,77.54,71.005,64.47,64.39,0.88,0.77,0.77,0.001,0.64,rain,1007.28,Rain overnight.,8,7.46,231,4.6,POINT(-78.87955 41.51954)
"I was playing in the woods outside of the town of Jefferson when a group of us heard some strange noises in the woods. When we investigated to see if it was the other members of our group, we saw a large hairy creature moving away from us rapidly. We first thought it was a bear, but it was not shaped like a bear and could run upright. We all ran home at that moment and never saw nor heard anything like it again.",,Greene County,Pennsylvania,Fall,,,,,3567.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My mother, brother, and I had recently moved to a secluded community on the outskirts of land known as White's Woods. We moved in September, and it wasn't until that summer that strange noises were heard. In July of '96, at around 2:30am, no earlier than 2, never later than 3am, strange whistling could be heard from the woods at the fringe of the neighbourhood. It sounded like ""whooooOOOPPP, whooooOOOPPP,"" with the rise at the end of the whistle. It was a very high, shrill sound. My family and I are not outdoorsman, so I assumed it was a bird. It happened always in the early morning, several hours before dawn and always from the same location. We simply assumed it was a bird. The following year, from July to August, always at the same time and in the same location, the whistles could be heard. This time, branches could be heard snapping. I went to school at the University of Pittsburgh. On campus, there lives a peregrine falcon, and I was lucky enough to see it take two pigeons, and there was a commotion when this happened. Assuming an owl took a rabbit, I took these occurances as eery yet explainable. However, what happened the following year is what gives me pause. My brother and I, having put up with these sounds for two years, thought we would investigate if anything happened the third year. Sure enough, at 2:30am, in July of the third year, the whistler returned. My brother and I are fit men. He was 28 at the time and I was 30. We play a lot of baseball, so we grabbed our bats and headed out. there are no streetlights in the area. And once outside, the whistling seemed to fill the air. It was very loud and quite easy to pinpoint. About 100yds from our house, something was whistling amid the brush and trees. The height of the sound was about 7ft (high off the ground yet discernable to know it wasn't coming from the trees). My brother and I investigated, baseball bats in hand. About 25yrds from the whistling, something strange happened. The whistling continued in it rhythmic, rising cadence, but as we approached, something growled underneath the whistle. I don't know how else to discribe it. The whistle continued with a growl at the same time. The growl sounded wet and we were so close we could actually hear it take in air. The whistle growl sent us, baseball bats in hand, running for home. The whistler returned the following year, but only once. We did not investigate. It hasn't returned since. After the pre-emptive investigation, it came back only rarely. And now it seems to be gone.","If you find Indiana, White's Woods is the largest hill and woods in town.",Indiana County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,3002.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I spotted a human/animal like creature with a large stocky build covered with shaggy black hair bound across a two lane highway at about 12:40 AM on October 20, 2001.  The creature was crossing the road in the front of a vehicle that I was operating, it leaped from about the center line of the road to the bank which was on the right hand side I estimate the distance of this leap to be about 15 or more feet , a passenger was riding with me and had also seen this occur. It was obvious to me that this creature was making every effort to get out of sight into the cover of brush  and the darkness as fast as it could without injuring itself. The creature never went to a four legged position before it leaped or after it landed the creature remained on two legs for the brief period that it was visible.",The sighting took place on RTE 56 E within a few hundred yards of intersection of RTE 954.,Indiana County,Pennsylvania,Fall,,,,,3231.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"When I was fourteen, I am 39 now, I was out rabbit hunting on our farm. It was getting dark so I started walking towards home. I entered the field to head up the hill, just then I saw a very dark figure ""crawling"" on the ground.  It reminded me of an alligator walking due to it wasn't using its rear legs.  Instead it was dragging them behind it while on its hands and stomach. I was unable to tell where it went from there, it had gotten very dark and I stayed put until my dad came looking for me with the tractor. I was too afraid to keep going due to fear. I remember it was hairy like an animal and appeared long in length. I went down the next day and seen where the drag marks were from it dragging its feet and where it seemed to get up and walk into the woods. Large footprints were still in the ground. Not sure anyone would believe me, I never told anyone. I was raised around all animals on the farm, been told what large animals were in the area. Never seen anything like it.",,Jefferson County,Pennsylvania,Fall,Report 43758: Hunter recalls his observation of a dark figure crawling on a family farm near Markton,41.02176,-74.53322,1988-10-15,43758.0,Class A,dr6crgy944,67.65,54.94500000000001,42.24,35.25,0.61,0.32,0.15,0,0,,1022.55,Partly cloudy until evening.,3,9.91,214,5.83,POINT(-74.53322 41.02176)
"I was jogging down a side road with my daughter and her friend. They were on bikes. I saw what I thought was a person on the road in front of us. As we approached closer, I thought it was a person wearing a bulky coat or coveralls. About 30 yards from the creature, I realized that it wasn't a person. It's back was to us. It was looking down at the dirt road. Then it turned around and looked at us. It looked to be about 7 feet tall and weighed about 500 pounds. It had long, sparse red hair; the hair was thicker on it's back and shoulder blades. No hair was on it's face. It walked towards us.. I turned around and had the girls start riding their bikes back the way we came. I followed on foot and we never looked back.",Approximately 2 miles north of Sigel,Jefferson County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,4478.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
,"On the night before that I believe the tracks were made, it was heavy snow pack, and there was very lite flurries and a little blowing, over night, with temp somewhere I think -5. The morning when I seen the tracks it was about 7, I believe/remember from TV News.",Jefferson County,Pennsylvania,Winter,,,,,44350.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"A companion and I were out hiking through an old area of creek commonly referred to as the ""beaver dam"".  We were just coming around a bend in the creek when we saw something move behind a fallen pine tree. We then proceeded to try to get a better view as to what we thought was a deer or bear. As we approached the thing that we thought was a deer it became very clear to us it wasn't. It seemed to be kneeling down near the base of the fallen tree. It must have heard our approach because it stood up and turned towards the thick brush up the mountain 20 yards ahead of us and ran in an amount of only 10 or so steps into the brush. The only time we got a good look at the creature was when it turned around to run.  It had a sort of manlike head but with a full brown haired body like a gorilla. The air had a foul rotten-like musty smell to it. It must have been at least 7 feet tall with long arms. We were about 30 yards away from the fallen tree. It ran into the thick mountain laurel.","Nisbet, Lycoming County, PA Big Run Area, 1 mile up from Susquehanna River 2 miles from River Road",Lycoming County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,3569.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
it was july 1 2005 i drive a tri axle dump my boss ask me to deliver some stone to a remote camp he took me to the location first by pick up it was a very remote camp  the next day i took aload of stone to the camp and dump it the fallowing day i took another load of stone to the location to tailgate it i went to the camp to turn around to tailgate out to the main rd when i got out to chain my gate i had i wierd feeling that something was watching me i scaned the woods nothing i went on about my work i drove out the road about 150 yards raised my box in the air the tried to trip my gate it dident trip then it did dumping a2 foot pile of stone i finaly got the truck into gear and started to tail gate it i went about 75 yards i dident have my chains set right so back up to the pile of stone that i dumped when i back around the corner there was a sin color animal on the stone it look like a 250 to300 pound bear i kept backing the back up alarm was beeping but still this animal did not look at me i got about 5or6 feet and hit my brakes it stood up most of it was behiund the truck i then seen something else run across the road i went to the other mirror nothing i went back to drivers mirror the animal was gone i got out walk to the back of the truck there was nothing i scanned the woods it was gone i fix my chains and started to tailgate agian to my surprise i went about 40 yards and i look in my mirror there was 2 of these animals walking upright the big one was about8or9 feet tallvery large redish brown hair black face it scared me i took off went to my boss we went back up ther with a couple of other people we had flash lights when we first got out of the trk we heard a high pitch whissle and hoot or howl ive never heard this in the woods after all im a advid hunter something big took off runing throught the woods there where foot prints in the stone we measured them the one was 17 inchs and 7 in acrossed the other were10 inches we took pictures of the foot prints i thought you would like to know about this sighting i know it changed my out look on this matter i never believed in this i know what i saw it was bigfoot it will change the way i feel about the woods my gaurd will be up for know on thank you tghe nanimal had very hairy body black face it looked just like the picture on the home page of the web sight standing next to the man,,Lycoming County,Pennsylvania,Summer,Report 12034: Truck driver has late afternoon encounter while dumping stone,41.4065,-76.804,2005-07-01,12034.0,Class A,dr37s3c435,85.09,74.715,64.34,64.32,0.68,0.19,0.85,0,0,,1006.8,Mostly cloudy in the afternoon.,10,6.71,267,1.39,POINT(-76.804 41.4065)
"About 25 years ago maybe 1972 I was hunting squirrels with a 12 gauge double barrel shotgun. I was sitting on a giant rock when I heard a noise behind me, I saw a big hairy animal approx. 6 to 7 feet tall walking upright. I watched this beast walk about 200 yards until it was out of sight. At this point I was petrified. I waited about 10 minutes then ran home. This was absolutely not a bear and nothing has scared me more since.",by Clarion river,Clarion County,Pennsylvania,Fall,,,,,3554.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"At about 10:45 PM EDT I walked out to my work vehicle to grab a smoke and my phone. After I shut the door I heard something hit the building next door followed by ""whooping"". ""WHOOOOWHOOP"" A lower tone followed by a higher one. VERY SIMILAR to your recordings.... almost spot on. This continued for about a minute or two. Not the first time I've heard it either. I came across your site while looking for sounds similar to that then found your clips.","Glen Roy road, Nottingham, PA",Chester County,Pennsylvania,Summer,Report 30531: Possible whoops and knocks heard from a home near Nottingham,39.73523,-76.04183,2011-09-01,30531.0,Class B,dr1fj9s42z,78.54,71.095,63.65,62.07,0.79,0.07,0.13,0,0,,1020.44,Partly cloudy in the evening.,8,9.12,173,0.55,POINT(-76.04183 39.73523)
"I saw what I think was a bigfoot in the late summer of 1977 in Cameron County, PA. My dad , grandfather and members of the camp we belonged to were up there to cut firewood for hunting season. One night late my grandfather, a friend and me were the only ones still up.  We saw a tall creature come on the porch and try to kick the front door down.  It then ran off the porch and around the back of the camp . It let out the loudest yell/scream  -  it woke up almost everyone in the camp.  It was clearly walking on hind legs and had hands not paws and was a gray/light brown in color. I saw it again when we were leaving on Monday it followed the truck we were riding in for a few miles up the road. This camp is 14 miles up a dirt road. It is very remote.  I never saw it again but was always afraid to go around there by myself.  We also found several squirrels with their skin peeled up to their head eaten by front porch.  This was usually when we arrived not while there.",(Withheld per request.),Cameron County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,3280.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In January of 1979, I was visiting some friends at their farm in Cambria County, just outside of Patton, Pennsylvania.  They had recently had one of their beef cattle butchered and I was helping wrap the meat. Their farm was at the top of a ridge, and could only be reached via a gravel and dirt lane winding through the woods approximately 1/2 mile. My mother had told me if I wanted a ride home I was to meet her at the bottom of their lane at 7pm, as she would be returning from town.  (unless you had a 4 wheel drive you could not make it up their lane with snow and ice). I had dallied around and stayed too long to meet my mother, It was about 9:30pm and my friends father asked me if I wanted a ride to my uncles house (where we were staying). My friends were making fun at me for needing a ride home, so I turned it down. I had walked home at night numerous times during both winter and summer. They gave me a nap sack to put a few steaks in for my help, and a large metal flashlight (which I would not really need as there was snow on the ground, and a full moon that night). As I left their house I was aware of a very strange odor in the air (like stale armpits or dirty socks), but figured it was something from their coal furnace. I started down the lane when I felt a very real feeling that someone was watching me, and the hairs of my neck stood on end. I looked up toward their farmhouse and approximately 80 to 100 yards away, standing on the raised edge of their pond was a huge, dark, hairy animal.  As I turned to look at it, it did not move. As soon as my eyes focussed on it I knew right away that it too was looking at me. I know this sounds very strange, but even though it was far away, it was as if we were staring at each other from across a room. I did not react with thinking, as I was scared out of my mind. I did make a decision (why I do not know) to run down the lane and try to get some distance between myself and it. As I ran down the lane I began hearing crashing sounds coming from an old logging road approximately 200 feet into the woods to my left. While I ran the noise kept pace with me, and when I fell on some ice I was sure it would overtake me. By the time I got to the end of their lane I was not aware of any more noises and never lost pace as I ran the next 3/4 mile up the asphalt road to my uncles house. I beat on the door and when it opened I collapsed inside, and passed out. My Uncle and Aunt asked me what was wrong, and I was too afraid to tell them out of fear of being ridiculed. Years later after watching an episode of ""In Search Of"" I saw the Patterson BigFoot film, and ABSOLUTELEY KNEW that was the same creature I saw that night years earlier.  I have to say that I know what I saw, and I did not see a man, black bear, or deer. When I made eye contact with this thing, I knew it was a thinking, contemplating being, and not just a wild animal. I was raised in the country, and I have seen all of these animals both at night and day. To this day I will not go into the woods near there after dark, whether I am in a vehicle or not! Strange or not I can count on one hand (without using my thumb) the number of people I have told this story to.","It was on the Semelsburgers farm, just outside of Patton.",Cambria County,Pennsylvania,Winter,,,,,2452.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I will tell you about my visual incident. I was walking in the woods behind my old place when I heard some noise. At first I thought it was a deer or something so I looked to see what it was. When I looked I seen its face, it was one of the scariest things I had ever seen, but at the same moment it was interesting. As soon as it looked at me it then walked off. I ran as fast as I could back home. But I do not even remember my feet touching the ground. Now I am going to tell you about what it looked like. It was about 8-9 feet tall - an educated guess. Its fur was a dark color, a cross between a brown and black with a tint of red to it.  Its face was like a cross between an ape and a man. The nose was ape-like, the skull was sort of like a gorrillas and had the look of a man's structure in the face.  It was greatly built in body and muscle mass. Later me and my friend tried to get a plaster cast of one of the foot prints but it did not work.  But we got photos of the foot prints and stuff. Right now towards winter is the best time to see them because they are easy to find and see.","It is near the old liberty park swimming pool on waterdam road. Go up it. There are several places. I would take you there because it is where I used to live and the woods are complicated. I know them very very well so get a hold of me.  I will show you and I have some proof, so does my grandma and my friend.",Cambria County,Pennsylvania,Spring,,,,,1214.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"WELL I CANT BELIEVE AFTER ALL THESE YEARS IM DOING THIS BUT DUE TO THE RECENT TRAGEDY I HAVE A NEW RESPECT FOR HOW SHORT LIFE CAN BE,AND I THINK LEGITIMATE RESEARCHERS NEED TO HEAR ABOUT AN EXTRAORDINARY OCCURANCE THAT HAPPENED IN MY LIFE.  I KNOW EVEN THE MOST BELIEVING OF YOU ARE GOING TO THINK THIS IS BULLSHIT, BUT AS THE SAYING GOES TRUTH IS STRANGER THEN FICTION: IT WAS IN 1976 IN LEVITTOWN PA.  MY FRIEND  AND I SKIPPED SCHOOL (I WAS 16).  WE WERE GOING TO HUNT THE THIOKAL PROPERTY WITH BOWS.  THIS ACTUALLY IS THE MOST INCREDIBLE PART OF THIS, THE THIOKAL PROPERTY IS LOCATED IN THE MIDDLE OF LEVITTOWN THE MODEL FOR SUBURBIA.  THE PROPERTY WAS A FENCED WITH BARBED WIRE ENCLOSURE ABOUT A MILE SQUARE EACH WAY WITH A ROAD ON THE PERIMETER THAT ARMED GUARDS WOULD PATROL.  SO MY FRIEND AND I PLAYED COMMANDO ,SNEEKING UNDER THE FENCE WITH DIRT ON OUR FACES WEARING CAMO SHIRTS.  WE DID THIS BECAUSE IT WAS THE ONLY PLACE TO HUNT OR TRAP AND THE PROPERTY WAS EXCELLENT, SWAMPS, RAVINES, FLAT FIELDS AT THE TOP,HEAVY OLD WOODS,  GREAT DIVERISITY(BY THE WAY I DONT KNOW IF THIS IS THE INFO YOU WANT BUT I THINK YOU NEED TO KNOW THIS BUT BECAUSE I THINK ITS PERTINANT).  ANYWAY WE SNUCK IN AND WERE HUNTING SQUIRRELS WITH BOWS.  MY FRIEND JUST SHOT ONE OUT OF A TREE AND WAS BENDING DOWN TO CUT OFF ITS TAIL WHEN I SAW (I WAS LOOKING OUT FOR THE GUYS IN THE JEEPS) A BIGFOOT.   IT WAS REALLY CLOSE ABOUT 100-120 FEET AWAY.  IT WAS JUST STANDING THERE WITH ONE ARM HOLDING ONTO A PIECE OF TREE CHEWING IT (IVE SINCE COME TO REALIZE (AFTER SEEING A COW) IT WAS CHEWING IT LIKE AN UNGULATE SIDE TO SIDE I MEAN IT WAS EATING IT, CHEWING AND BITING OFF NEW PIECES .I WAS FROZEN WITH FEAR.   MY FRIEND WAS BUSY WITH THE SQUIRREL SO I WATCHED IT FOR 20 SECONDS?  IT DOESNT SOUND LONG BUT IT SEEMED LIKE FOREVER.  I GOT AN EXCELLENT LOOK  AT IT - 7 FOOT TALL MAYBE JUST A LITTLE MORE-REDDISH/BROWN HAIR 3-4 INCHES LONG.  THE THING I REMEMBER MOST WAS THE FACE BECAUSE IT WAS EATING.   I GUESS IT LOOKED ALMOST HUMAN IF IT WASNT SO TALL AND COVERED WITH HAIR .  IT COULD HAVE BEEN SOME DEFORMED PERSON.  I THOUGHT A CROSS BETWEEN A GORILLA FACE AND HUMAN WITH BIG LIPS FLATTENED TYPE NOSE (NEGROID TYPE I GUESS THATS THE RIGHT DESCRIPTION NOT MEANING TO BE DEROGATORY).  IT JUST STOOD THERE LOOKING AT US.  I GRABBED MY FRIEND AND YELLED  LOOK! HE GOT UP AND PICKED UP THE BOW AND AN ARROW AND SAID 'WERE GONNA BE RICH'.   HE WAS GOING TO KILL IT.  I LOOKED BACK AT IT.   IT STILL DIDNT MOVE  - NOT A MUSCLE, SHOWED NO FEAR AT ALL , COMPLETELY CALM,KEPT CHEWING .  ANYWAY IT LIKE SOMEHOW TELEPATHICALLY TALKED TO ME AND SAID-IF YOU HURT ME IM GOING TO KILL YOU BOTH.  I FREAKED OUT AND STARTED SCREAMING ' ITS GONNA KILL US,  ITS GONNA KILL US'  AND GRABBED THE BOW OUT OF HIS HANDS .  WE THEN TURNED AND RAN FOR OUR LIVES. WE TOLD OUR PARENTS WHO SAID QUOTE WHAT ARE YOU GUYS SMOKING.  ANYWAY,  BECAUSE OF THE UNBELIEVABLE CURCUMSTANCES (MAINLY THIS WAS A CHEMICAL PLANT WITH ARMED GUARDS)  WE THOUGHT MAYBE THE GOVERMENT WAS INVOLVED OR SOMETHING AND WE DIDNT TELL ANYONE FOR YEARS.  I HAVE TALKED TO SOMEONE WHO WORKED THERE AT THE TIME AND THEY SAID THEY DID WORK FOR GOVERMENT- JET FUEL ADDITTIVE-WHEN I TOLD HER ABOUT BIGFOOT  SHE LAUGHED AND SAID THEY HAD NO BIGFOOTS.  (I THOUGHT MAYBE IT WAS CAPTURED ONE/TRAINED OR SOMETHING) .  SINCE THEY HAD ARMED GUARDS PATROL, ONLY PLAUSIBLE EXPLANATION I'VE COME UP WITH WAS A PERSON DRESSED UP IN HOLLYWOOD QUALITY BIGFOOT COSTUME TO TRY TO SCARE US AWAY.  THAT DOESNT EXPLAIN THE TELEPATHIC ENCOUNTER.  I THINK IVE SPENT A LONG TIME TRYING TO RATIONALIZE THIS AND HAVENT COME UP WITH ANY REASONABLE EXPLAINATION","THIS IS AN EXTREMELY BUILT UP AREA, EASILY ACCESSED THEN AND TODAY INTERESTING THOUGH ALMOST UNCHANGED SINCE THEN AND NOW",Bucks County,Pennsylvania,Spring,,,,,3122.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Sighting was seen in 1991 in Blue Mountain Berks County PA.  State Game Land 110 I believe in early February.  I was grouse hunting on the top of the mountain, there was ten to twelve inches of snow with a half to one inch of ice on top of the snow.  It was very difficult to puncture your feet to walk through the snow and ice.  I shot my grouse, on top of the mountain about a half to 3/4 of a mile from where we came up to the top of the mountain.  I shot twice after my friend with me yelled grouse, I yelled I got it to my friend who then proceeded to walk up to me.  He was 75yds away and it took him about 15-20min to get up to me.  Then he walked a trail that went back to where the road starts at the top of the mountain.  I stood there for 15 min. as I heard my friend walking away from me,afer I could hear his footsteps no more, I turned the other direction and was looking at the side of the mountain that we came up.  I noticed a dark figure running along the ridge of the top of the mountain, for 50 to 100yds. it ran, there was an opening and it stoped.  Then it proceeded to run straight for me uphill and did not stop until it was about 40 to 50ft away from me.  It was not out of breath and did not make a sound and just stood there and looked at me for about 1-2min. and then walked away in the direction that it came from.  First of all in those conditions you could not run or barely walk in it.  It was hard to puncture the ice on top of the snow to walk let alone run.  It went through it like it wasn't even there for 200yds and when it stopped 50ft away, you couldn't even see it breath or hear it breathe.  He ran that distance, in about 1-3min maybe.  It scared the hell out of me i wasn't sure what it was, until it stopped right in front of me.  It found me I wasn't looking for it.  And I can tell that when he stopped in the opening on the ridge that he can see blaze orange because he ran faster then straight for me after he seen me in my blaze orange one piece outfit.  He was there in no time at all, running uphill a 100 to 150yds.  He walked away and looked back at me once and then kept going.  He was all black, very long hair, it was hard to see his face through the hair.  Tall around 7-7 1/2ft 400-500lbs I thought. Very powerful animal seemed very intelligent because I think he heard the gunshots or the yelling and wanted to find who was making the noise on the mountain and came right to me.  I was scared at first and when it stopped, I put my shotgun right on it at 45-50ft and it didn't even flinch it wasn't scared and it just walked away.  My friend with me is 6'1 200lbs and when I told him what happened, he didn't believe me but he tried to run on the road at the top of the mountain on level ground, flat, he took 3 steps and fell on his face.","Top of Blue Mountain, the Appalachian trail, State Game Land 110. Marshall's path. (Pennsylvania Atlas and Gazetteer Plate 66, extreme SW corner.)",Berks County,Pennsylvania,Winter,,,,,2758.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Hello, I am from Koppel Pa, Beaver County. I have miles and miles of strip mines and mushroom mines all around my house. [Editor's Note: ""Mushroom mines"" are underground coal mines that were converted into subterranean farms for growing mushrooms. Mushrooms grew very well in these tunnels because the air temperature and humidity remained very stable and consistent throughout the seasons. Modern methods for stabilizing air temperature and humidity have made mushroom mines mostly obsolete, so most of these tunnels have been abandoned]. I was in the strip mines by the Wampum mushroom mines and heard a loud groaning sound. We (my buddy and I) went to make sure no one was hurt and we saw a large framed figure all a dirty brown color. I, thinking it was a brown bear, yelled very loud to spook it and make it run, but the large figure turned and looked us in the eyes and ran. I never believed in ""Bigfoot"" but this is hard to ignore. It stood about 6' plus. Very thick build kind of like a heavy weight boxer. The hair was medium in length, dirty brown. (closley resembled to a brown bear). The figure was not very threatenig but instead just ran off into the mines. We looked for it for about an hour or so but didn't see it again.",It was about 1/8 mile from the Wampum Mushroom mines. In the Koppel Stip mines.,Beaver County,Pennsylvania,Winter,Report 17981: Possible sighting by two at a strip mine in the Koppel Strip Mines,40.50322,-80.19804,2007-02-27,17981.0,Class B,dpnyrj3s65,36.1,33.69,31.28,26.32,0.74,0.98,0.37,0,0,,1015.66,Overcast throughout the day.,3,8.12,273,2.14,POINT(-80.19804 40.50322)
"We were just teenagers..and working as laborers throwing hay for Old Fat Minteer, who was our boss. I guess we were probably 2/3 fo the way done with the wagon,when I looked over on the other side of the dirt road which parelled the field. What I saw there, I could only describe as what would of been.. something about 7 to 8 feet tall, (we judged this later by the tree it was near. It was standing erect, with it's arms by it's sides, just kinda staring at us. We stopped the tractor, and watched it for about 2 minutes until it wandered off at a brisk pace on two legs. Not once did it make any noise, or any threatning gestures towards us in any way. I told my father about it that evening, as did Lee. He told me, we were probably just seeing things. We told people at school, and they just kind of blew it off as if we had made it up. This is area I grew up hunting and hiking in, and other occasions, we have heard strange howls, cries or moans or what ever you want to call them. I knew the couple times I have heard what ever it was, my hair stood up on the back of my neck. Just typing about it now, I'm getting goosebumps and a cold chill up my back.","It was around 1976 0r 1977 right off of Rte 422 and Mushroom mine road, in Worthington, Pa 16262, which is located in Armstrong County. It was up in the fields and woods over looking the Mushroom mines.",Armstrong County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,3547.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Well, my younger brother saw it when he was around 8-9 years old, in the late '70's. Our home was somewhat isolated and had  woods all around it.  We  played in the woods a lot.  He told me that once he saw ""Chewbacca"" standing in the woods watching him.  Over the years he heard weird noises coming from the woods when he was walking down the road, like screams and grunts that were almost like words.  He describes them as ""chanting""  or sing song. Also, while by myself in a field beside our house, I heard a very frightening noise coming from the woods at the edge of the field; like growling and snarling  coming from somewhere behind the trees.  I saw nothing, but the best I can tell you a very large animal made those noises. Since the noises were loud I could tell the direction they were coming from easily and it was way above my head from the tops of the trees.  I never heard any animal before or since that made a noise like that. Being around 10 or 11 years old, I didn't hang around to check it out, but later I told my brother and he related to me about the time he saw ""Chewbacca"".  Then one of us wondered out loud, ""Was it Bigfoot?""  To this day, we don't know.","Traveling outbound from Pittsburgh, PA on Ohio River Boulevard, go straight through communities of Belleview, Avalon, Ben Avon until you reach Emsworth.  When you reach Camp Horn Road, make a right.  Go about a quarter of a mile and make a left onto Eicher Road.  Go up Eicher road to where it forks, make a sharp left, go up that part and you will be on Roosevelt Road.  Now you will see straight ahead of you almost a very large hill, a long driveway with a small house at the top.  In the 1970's behind this house was a field with woods behind it.  That is where I heard those noises.  Now, make a right turn onto Roosevelt Road and drive up past the woods on your left, those are the woods my brother heard strange noises.  At that time the woods went back for miles behind the house, that is where he saw Chewbacca. I won't tell you which house it was we lived in, I have not been around there since 1980, and those people living there now don't want to be bothered, maybe they would even sue me.  For all I know, those woods have even been cut down.",Allegheny County,Pennsylvania,Unknown,,,,,856.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The exact date was October 15, 1998. I was training for a mountain bike race and this was to be my last ride prior to the race. I was riding at the Black Hut Management Area in Glendale,RI. Along for the ride was my three year old mixed breed (shepard/lab)large dog. It was sunny but cool and I planned to spend an hour or so breaking a swet. As i weaved my way through the trails, i had to leash my dog to cross a street. After I unhooked him we started up a hill toward a chasam. It's small and kids hang around there and drink beer, have fires etc. At the crest of the hill I could see the top of the chasam (approx. 50 yards away). Out of the corner of my eye I noticed something that first appeared to be a dirty white blanket perhaps hung on a small tree. Suddenly (I think it heard us)it turned (as it was squatting with it's back to me)saw me stood up and disapeared into the woods. I was shocked and could not believe what I had just saw. From my vantage point I would say the animal was white or grey but very dirty. In no way did it resemble a man. I did not see the face clearly. But from what I did see (full rear view) although it stood fairly erect, it's gate and posture was like an ape. The arms were not long like a gorilla and oddly it was no were near seven-feet tall. I'd estimate maybe six feet at best. I reversed my direction and rode immediately to the top of the chasam. I looked for footprints and hair but didn't find any. I walked a short distance in the woods in the direction were it disapeared. My heart was pounding so loud I could hear it. I knew it was no were in the general area because my dog was not barking. Anytime there is an animal near fox, coyote, deer, my dog barks and will usally chase. Interesting point is that my dog never barked and I don't think he saw, heard or smelled it. I noticed no unusual smell in the area. And also noted no signs of broken branches and no way to determine its direction. I've told one or two people and in November of 1998 a friend and I (with video and digital camera) spent two weekends hiking in the area directly behind the chasam with no results. I also snow shoed the area after the first snow. I was starting to believe I had imagined it. In 2002 I met a hunter in a bar and asked him if he ever hunted at Black Hut. He said ""yes"", ""and once I saw a white gorilla there! I had chills and related my story. The differences were in color, he stated white (the one i saw was more grey) and said the one he saw was eight feet tall. Still, same place same type of sighting. What made me write this is the two other RI sightings seem to be similar. I wish I could have seen it longer and closer. ",From route 102 N or S. Take Spring Lake Road. Follow there are multiple points of entry in to the reserve and a general parking lot at the end of Spring Lake Road.,Providence County,Rhode Island,Fall,Report 15923: Daylight sighting by mountain biker in Black Hut Management Area outside Glendale,41.98067,-71.6568,1998-10-15,15923.0,Class A,drmnc6m55s,57.68,51.32,44.96,44.67,0.79,0.63,0.85,0,0,,1017.08,Mostly cloudy until evening.,3,9.19,301,7.96,POINT(-71.6568 41.98067)
"I was driving home to Columbia, South Carolina from Georgetown S.C. on highway 521. It was around 12:00am when I saw something standing on side of the road. It was on the right side of road. I saw what looked like a little fox running down the side of road then ran across the hwy, followed by something big dark and shaggy in appearance at first standing still then leaping across the highway into woods from right to left. I had to swerve a little to the right because I was scared I'd might hit it as it went across in front of me. I didn't get a good look at it because it happened very fast, I was going around 60 mph. It's hair may have been a reddish/auburn color, the hair wasn't real long and it was kind of matted, the hair under the arms of the animal may have been a little lighter than the rest of the hair on its body. It was about the size of a large man, maybe a little bigger. (6 foot to 7 foot tall) I can say it got my adrenaline pumping.  The creature was on two feet standing upright, it leaped across the highway in a long stride/leap from the right side of the highway, landing not quite clear of left side lane and another stride took it into trees / bushes on the left and out of view as I passed by. Whatever it was it was big and fast moving. I thought it might be a bear at first but it seemed very man like and kind of slender or lanky in a way, not round and thick like a bear. What really freaked me out was it's eyes caught and reflected the headlights so that they glowed as it went by. I'm just baffled by the whole event and I was kind of spooked the rest of the way home.","Williamsburg County.  Highway 521 between Andrews, S.C. and Manning, S.C.",Williamsburg County,South Carolina,Spring,,,,,976.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My wife and I saw a small childlike bigfoot while in SouthCarolina a year ago. It crossed the road in front of us, about 25 yardsahead of the car. It stopped in the middle of the road and looked at us,then it jumped to the other side into a swamp and was gone. The time itwas around 1:30 am. The small ape like creature was about 5 foot tall withlong hair on its arms, legs and face. The color was dark brown and it seemedquite silky. It looked to be proportionate in size to a 10 or 11 year oldboy. One striking thing about it is the walking gait it had, not like a man and not like a monkey. It would be very hard to imitate such a walk.He looked directly at us for an instant. It acted like it was a aware of itself. The place is a little bridge a few miles east of Sumter, SC whichis next to Shaw Air Force Base. There also was a sign that said, the black or dark swamp or something like that.","The place is a little bridge a few miles east of Sumter, SC whichis next to Shaw Air Force Base. There also was a sign that said, the black or dark swamp or something like that.",Sumter County,South Carolina,Summer,,,,,971.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
" Years ago, my brother, two cousins and I were at a creek near my father's place of business when we decided to go swimming.  After 20 or thirty minutes of this, I decided to lie on the sand about 20 yards from the creek bank.  All of a sudden, my three companions came running by me and told me to ""get up and run!""  I did this, but I looked back at the creek.  All I could make out was a large, hairy figure leaning on a large tree trunk beside the creek.  We ran for a couple hundred yards and up a very steep bank to get away from this creature.  This bank was a support for a railroad track and was nearly straight up for about 50 feet.  It was lined with pine trees about twelve feet tall.  When we reached the top of the bank we thought that we were safe.  Not so!  We heard what sounded like a horse running towards us.  Whatever it was started up the embankment at a high rate of speed.  It pushed the pine trees out of the way.  It had to be extremely strong to move them the way that it did.  We had no option except to jump on the other side of the hill into briars and vines and ""run for our lives.""  We told our dad, but after looking at the area, he decided not to contact the police.  My brother said it was large and hairy.  He said that it looked like pictures in books that we had seen.  I have told this story for years.  I still get chills thinking about this experience!","South of Chesnee, S.C. about 1/2 mile from the nearest road.",Spartanburg County,South Carolina,Summer,Report 13674: Sightings around a property near Chesnee,35.148,-81.861,1969-07-18,13674.0,Class B,dnjzcnqxuq,,,,68.1,0.65,0.17,0.12,0,0,,1019.82,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",7,10,310,4.23,POINT(-81.861 35.148)
"I just read a report from South Carolina and not far from where this happened is Fort Jackson, near Columbia, South Carolina. Fort Jackson is an Army base. While I was serving in the Army on Fort Jackson something happened that might be related. We were on a training mission for escape and evasion.  I was supposed to escape through the enemy lines and make it back on my own. This was about seven or eight miles to walk through the woods, alone. As I remember the incident happened at seven pm just after dark. There was no moon. It was the darkest night I ever spent in the woods alone.  Being from West Virginia and hunting all of my life, this did not bother me too much. As I made my way down a fire lane at around two am I come to a crossing of fire lanes and stopped to rest for a minute and get my bearings. Back then there was no lights coming from Columbia or Fort Jackson to direct your way. I was about one step passed the crossing resting trying to decide on the way to go when I heard something coming. Immediately I thought another person was coming. I was happy that I would have someone to be with this dark night. I could not see my watch or my hand in front of my face only a faint white sand line path. I waited until this thing (or maybe two things) was within a few steps of me. Then I said who goes there.  This thing went to its left in a flash. It went about fifty to seventy-five feet away and just stood there. Then I heard what sounded like someone talking backwards in a sort of growl as I was standing their confused about what was going on.  In about a minute a two I heard this thing coming back toward me so I took one step to my left an kneeled down as it rounded the corner.  Then I stood up and said I got you now. That's when all hell brook loose. It took off running, crashing through the brush like a train. This is when I got really scared. The hair on my neck raised and I started to speak but was unable to. I said to myself boy you get out of here.  I must have run a half mile or so to my left and stopped to see if this thing was coming. I only stopped  for a second and started running again luckily in the right direction. I run up on an airport sergeant who had a fire built  and a truck waiting.  I never wanted to see a person so bad before.",on Fort Jackson i would say to the south,Richland County,South Carolina,Fall,Report 5381: Solider describes late night encounter on Fort Jackson,34.0431,-80.80685,1964-10-10,5381.0,Class B,dnn99jq5rv,66.85,54.435,42.02,44.01,0.66,0,0.16,,,rain,1019.41,Clear throughout the day.,6,9.41,16,5.7,POINT(-80.80685 34.0431)
"THIS HAPPENED AROUND 1981 IN PICKENS COUNTY S.C.I WAS ABOUT 14 YEARS OLD.MY BROTHER LIVED IN PICKENS I LIVED BETWEEN PICKENS, EASLEY,AND DAUCUSVILLE.THIS HAPPENED BETWEEN PICKENS AND HOME.I WOULLD RIDE MY BIKE TO MY BROTHERS APT.CLEAN IT UP AND THEN RIDE MY BIKE HOME,SOMETIMES VERY LATE AT NIGHT.MY FRIEND BRIAN WOULD SOMETIMES COME WITH ME.ON THIS NIGHT IT WAS MID-SUMMER AND A BRIGHT MOON. I WAS AHEAD OF BRIAN AND LOOKED BACK TO SEE WHERE BRIAN WAS, ON THE TURN I SAW SOMETHING WHITISH IN COLOR THAT HAD MOVED FROM THE ROAD SIDE OF THE FENCE[BARBEDWIRE 3 TO 4 FEET HIGH]TO THE OTHER SIDE,MOVING FAST.I NEVER REALLY GOT A GOOD LOOK AT IT BUT I DID SEE SOMETHING WHITISH IN COLOR KNOCKING BRANCHES OUT OF THE WAY.THE ONLY THING I COULD THINK OF IT BEING WAS A HORSE BECAUSE OF THE HIEGHT.I WENT TO THE SAME SPOT THE NEXT DAY AND QUICKLEY DECIDED THAT A HORSE WOULD NOT MOVE THAT FAST THROUGH  THAT TYPE OF COVER.I NEVER THOUGHT FOR ONE MOMENT IT WAS A BIGFOOT [BECAUSE OF THE COLOR]UNTIL I WENT ON THIS SIGHT.TALKING ABOUT THIS TO MY BROTHER LATER MADE HIM REMEMBER SOMETHIG HE HAS SEEN.I AM TRYING TO TALK HIM IN TO REPORTING IT.I WISH I COULD REMEMBER MORE DETAIL ,SORRY,BUT I KNOW IT WAS NOT A HORSE OR BEAR,ECT.I CAN GET ROAD NAMES IF IT WILL HELP. I JUST HOPE SOMEONE IN THIS AREA WILL SEE THIS AND TELL THERE STORY IF WE DO NOT TALK ABOUT IT WE MAY NEVER KNOW THE TRUTH. THANK YOU FOR THE OUTLET. MICHAEL .JUST AN AFTER THOUTH BUT I USE TO SQUIRREL AND DEER HUNT THIS AREA.",LONG STRAIGHT ROAD KNOWN AS FAIR LANE FLATS ON  HWY 183,Pickens County,South Carolina,Summer,Report 16962: Possible early morning sighting along country road near Pickens,34.52414,-82.38998000000001,1981-07-11,16962.0,Class A,dnjkmhvmwq,97.64,85.4,73.16,71.96,0.66,0.53,0.33,0,0,,1015.77,Humid throughout the day and mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,9,4.77,338,1.66,POINT(-82.38998000000001 34.52414)
"I live in a small town in Inman. Im 1993 my son and i had a terrifying experience.  We live in a wooded area. We were on our deck trying out a new telescope we had just bought that day. It was a bright moon lit night. My small dog was walking out at the edge of the woods near a patch of blackberry bushes. She ept barking for two hours at something, so I got concerned and walked out there to see what she was barking at. When i got over there and to a look there was this large hairy animal croouched down in the gully. Which i thought was a large chow dog. So i stomped my foot and yelled at it to go away! when i did it stood up like a human on two feet it had light gray hair and 6ft tall it had large gorilla shoulders and no neck. a flat face it took a long time for it to turn around in slow motion then it started running into the woods knocking down trees. making a loud noise then westarted running too so fast i could not feel the ground it seemed. my son is 6`4 in height and very muscular but he said he felt scared as a child. All we could hear was screaming. My small grandchildren were out side and saw the monster too they call it. they were screaming and crying. we grabbed the children and pushed them inside the house. The next day we went into the woods to check the area we saw gray hair on the trees and large footprints. My neighbor had a large garden close to the woods with lots of squash and other veg. When we checked further in the woods we found huge piles of squash on the ground with large bites where it bit out of them. This thing had hair all over its body and very strong it cracked small trees down like match sticks. We have lots of swamps around here. people have seen lots of black and brown bigfoot creatures near the swamps.",,Spartanburg County,South Carolina,Summer,,,,,417.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
Last night i went to let my dogs back into the house and i heard down the hill what sounded like someone walking in the woods and making alot of noise. it sounded like they were dragging their feet.  i did not know what it was so i went and got my dad and we came to the door and it caught his attention.  me and him went and got dressed and got our guns.  we walked down the hill and our dog edison (jackrussel) followed. there was a path cleared years ago for my guess the power line people because we live right beside the power lines but was stopped being used after hurricane Hugo because of some big oak trees that fell across it but this path is still well cleared we walk down it alot. but we go to the front of this path and it sounded like it was down in the woods (not to far away) and off to the left of the path i told my dad i wasn't going down the path and he agreed with me my dog edison however decided that he would. (we were thinking originally that it could have been a dear or a bobcat or a bear.  as close as we were to the thing (about 25yards) dear would have run away and bobcats and bears arn't to common around here) the dog went into the woods just a little and stopped we called but he had his eyes fixed on something and would not move he is scared of gun shots and i fired a shot in to the air he hesitated but slowly started coming up and it sounded as if the thing started walking toward us or after him was ever the case it scared me so i fired into the woods and it stopped for a few seconds and then it came closer and my dad fired a shot into the woods and once again it stopped at that time we grabbed out dog and went back up to the house. we put my dog edison away.  what ever it was had my dad worried and me scared my dad said the only reason that it had him worried is because it wasn't scared of us or of the sound of the gun. my dad said what ever it is might be whats been messing with our dog smokey that is out in the back yard.  we got a van that sits in our yard overlooking the hill so we got all of our ammo for our guns and staked out on the van we heard very weird noised coming out of the woods and continued to hear the noised every now and then for at least 30 mins and after that we waited on the van for and hour and heard nothing.  my dad wanted to go down there one my time just to look around and when we got back down to the path we smelled this really foul smell. we went back to the house to wait for morning.  we woke up this morning and it is raining mixed with a little sleet. we go our guns and we went into the woods around the area that we thought we heard it the previous night. the woods around our house has a floor covered with a thick layer of leaves so if anything had been down in the woods and walking and dragging their feet the leaves would have been very roughed up and they were and i looked down at the ground (this is about 10yards back into the path and i see what looks like a couple of foot prints(similar to a humans ) but with all the leaves is hard to tell.i put my foot beside it and i am about 6'1and i wear a size 13 shoe and it was as big as my foot. i talked with my dad and we figured this thing was bout 6 foot or taller and had to be dark because we could not see it and my dad has a very strong flash light.  when i was younger about 12 i was very interested in bigfoot and i was alot of photos where trees were bent over and we went a little deeper into the woods and say a group of trees just like that and alot of them broken.  we had been in this same part of the woods less than 2 weeks ago and the only winds that would be strong enough to do this would be from a hurricane and we haven't had a good one in years.  we went into the thicket where these trees were bent and found red berries and this is strange because there was no bush in that area that has red berries plus this is in the middle of a bunch of trees.  we have a pond in our woods that has a drainage pipe to keep it from over flowing it has a constant supply of water and this drainage pipe has made a stream and this stream went right by this area of bent trees then there was another spot to the left of the path were we found other bent trees and there is a huge ditch were water runs off into and it to had water in it from the rain. knowing the little bit that i know about bigfoot the things that i saw were very similar to things that i had seen years back on your and other websited and i got on your web site today to just see if my memory was right and it was (there was one other sighting in this area that you have on your sightings and it said something about being near shaw AFB and i live right behind Shaw AFB)i showed my dad the photos and he is not a guy that is very easily convinced of things but it has surely got him thinking. please i would like to know as much info as you can offer about this thanks.,,Sumter County,South Carolina,Winter,,,,,7865.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was driving along Route 6 crossing the CT state line into RI.  The road is very dark and heavily wooded in this particular area.  As I was traveling east, something quickly moved across the road in front of me.  I was driving approximately 55 mph.  Once I registered what I was seeing I also realized that whatever it was, it had walked on two legs.  It cleared the guardrail on the side of the road in one step and was gone.  I was very spooked.  The whole incident lasted less than 30 seconds, though I think about it often., especially when I drive through that area.",Route 6 East going from CT into RI,Providence County,Rhode Island,Spring,Report 30906: Early morning sighting by a motorist along Route 6 near Foster,41.81391,-71.74425,2011-11-15,30906.0,Class B,drkvz7vrtv,65.18,58.095,51.01,51.9,0.79,0.6,0.65,0,0,,1008.96,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,9.97,241,2.59,POINT(-71.74425 41.81391)
" I have lived in Adams County, PA all of my life except for four years in the U S Navy and four years in college. I read in the Gettysburg Times tonight about your search team that is coming to Adams County. Take my story for what it is worth. On Thursday nights I would go with my mother to play bingo at the Greenmount Fife Hall on Rt 15 south of Gettysburg. I was about thirteen years old, which would have been the summer of 1961. There were other kids there and we would play hide and go seek and do all the fun stuff kids did back then. Playing bingo wasn't one of them.The firehall held shooting matches and constructed a target box in the lot behind the fire hall. I hid behind this target box during a hide and go seek game. I remember that it was dark perhaps 10PM and the area was dimly lit by the outsise lights at the firehall. I was backing around the corner of the target box and backed into a big animal. I turned to see what it was and saw this human like figure, a little over five feet tall, not really heavy, covered with hair not like a bear but long like hair on the hooves of Clydesdale horses. I remember the odor as being a musk scent like that of sweat or a deer like musk, very strong. I took off running as fast as I could go to tell the others. They or nobody else believed me and when we went back to see if anything was really there we found nothing. I often thought of that event but convinced myself that a sasquatch would not be found in a populated area such as this. Maybe I am wrong.","Greenmount Firehall south of Gettysburg,PA on RT 15",Adams County,Pennsylvania,Summer,"Report 12951: Possible encounter between a juvenile and a human child, near Gettysburg",39.763659999999994,-77.27178,1961-07-01,12951.0,Class A,dr141wu2j5,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-77.27178 39.763659999999994)
"I never said anything of this to my parents or relatives, but I had talked of this to my friends.  I live in Maryland, but my relatives own a cabin in Pennsylvania, around Gettysburg I believe, and I was about seven or ten years old, I can't recall, I'm 17 now, and I was asleep in one of the rooms that's close to the front door of this cabin. The cabin is located semi deep into the woods on this mountain that I would climb and hike upon regularly.  The cabin is pretty old.  It has three floors.  A long driveway goes up to this cabin and there's a flight of stairs one must go up to reach the front door on the front porch.  It's about a 15-foot drop if you were to go off of this porch. Anyways, I was trying to fall asleep (and everyone else was asleep that was staying that night) and it was about 10 PM I guess when I heard a few stomps outside of my window.  The porch makes noise as it is an old cabin, but these stomps were pretty heavy and sounded as if whatever was making the noises' feet were dragging. Naturally, being as young as I was and knowing the fact that everyone that was going to be staying with us was there and already, I was quite frightened.  I made no sounds, but I sat up in my bed and looked at the window which had a curtain over it so it was impossible to see clearly what was out there.  The moonlight shined directly to that window, however, so if something were to pass by I would see it.  And pass by something did. Slowly, kind of just slumping along, was this shadow stomping by my window.  I'd say it was about 5 to 6 1/2 feet tall, with a fairly large head and very broad shoulders. Immediately after witnessing this, at my young age, I retreated under my blanket and feel asleep with fear. The next morning, I went out to the porch to investigate.  Towards the end of the porch, which was where the window was that I had seen the shadow pass by, was a very large footprint that was clearly visible.  It was visible because surrounding it, making it apparent was dirt and a bit of grass.  But, the odd thing about that was that the porch was insanely clean (my grandfather is a clean freak.).  Needless to say, this event has stuck with me.","My parents don't really want this information given out. Sorry guys, if it were up to me I'd release it you no problem. *note* - location is being kept confidential",Adams County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,571.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was sitting on my deck having a cold one and I heard the loudest howl, similar to one of the howler monkeys, but the strength of this howl was absolutly phenomenal. As I said before the strength and duration was hard for me fathom.  There were two of these great howls and they were moving south and away from my house which sits around 1,400ft above sea level. I, myself, can create a loud and powerful scream, but I had nothing on what I heard that June evening. There is no way it could have been a cougar or a bear. I've fished and camped for some 20 odd years and have never experienced the power of this howl that I heard in June 1997.","The incident occurred in Michaux State Forest, Adams county in the state of Pa.  This incident occurred at the beginning of June just before dusk just of of Rt. 233N, 7miles north of Rt. 30.",Adams County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,3541.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I live in a fairly remote part of Adams county, Pennsylvania and the event in question occurred near my house in the Michaux state forest near Tick Tock and Pine Ridge Lane. The forest here is mainly white pines and oak. It is at a high elevation and there is enormous amounts of mountain laurel and high rododendron. On this morning i awoke for a morning bowhunt. When i left my house to walk the half mile or so to an area I had seem some deer sign previously, I noticed that the weather was going to be perfect. there wasnt any wind at all and it was cool so the ground was crunchy. While walking to my stand in the dark i got maybe two hundred yards from my stand and I heard this noise that scared the hell out of me. it was sort of like a howl. i had never heard anything like it before in my life. i tried to ratianalize it as a wild dog or coyote and continued on. A short while later i was twenty five feet up in my stand watching the woods around me as lightness came. shortly after daybreak, i heard several deer crashing through the laurel towards me. I readied my bow and four does came running within fifteen yards.  they appeared to be spooked by something. A couple minutes (or so it seemed) later i heard more crunching coming towards me. i again got myself ready in case a buck was following.  the noise that was approaching was kind of strange. it sounded more deliberate as it closed in. I saw several flashes of brown hair through the thick laurel and then i saw it. it was no deer, it was a bipedal creature about 7-8 feet tall. as it ran by me (it never stopped) i noticed it had matted hair all over it. By this point i had nearly .... a brick, then i heard more sounds coming toward me. two more bigfoots were approaching very fast. These ones stopped and i got a fairly good look at them. one appeared to be substantially smaller than the first one and it was dragging a baby bigfoot along with it. these also fled the area very quickly and it seemed as though they were following the largest one. After all sasquatchian activity ceased, i sat in my seat and checked my pants. i was scared to death. i also noticed the bigfoots left a foul, garbage like odor behind. Finally i gathered myself enough to get down the tree and back home. i have not returned to this spot since i had that multiple bigfoot encounter. Since that event i have seen other evidence of sasquatchian activity here. i think this area is full of bigfoots.",Michaux State Forest near Tick Tock and Pine Ridge Lane.,Adams County,Pennsylvania,Fall,,,,,3542.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The sighting occurred awhile ago.  So long that I am not sure of the year, but I would guess Jan or Feb of 1998.  The reason I am reporting it now is because I was watching the History Channel, and the animal they displayed was very similar, with a few exceptions.  The hair was even over the body, the History Channel display was baggy at the ankles and narrow at the knees.  The eyes were definitely very red.  The time of the incident was approximately 1AM in the morning.  The importance is the animal was no more than 150 feet from me, and I stopped the car and the animal and I stared at each other for quite a long time, until I got tired and left the scene. Details:  My wife and I were returning home from a friends home in Gettysburg PA along Route 116 between Gettysburg and Fairfield.  In front in my headlights, I saw this animal step over a fence and walk across the road, West to East.  The animal stopped in the middle of the field and looked back at the car, and I stopped the car to observe. The reason this was not reported sooner is because we did not know how to report the event, and until reading your Web Page, I did not realize how prevalent the sightings are. ",Gettysburg PA along Route 116 between Gettysburg and Fairfield,Adams County,Pennsylvania,Winter,,,,,3360.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was summer in the mid 80's. (Sorry I can't be more specific.) Some friends and I had taken to exploring the woods that surrounded our town. We were constantly in the woods for one reason or another. On this particular morning, I think it was around 0900, only one of my friends was able to accompany me into the woods. We followed our normal trail to the rim of Curry Hollow, which was about 400yds into the woods. We strung some ropes, and went down the incline. It was steep enough that the ropes were necessary. When we got to the floor of the hollow we started walking through a section of woods that we hadn’t checked out yet. Mostly we were just wandering, and seeing what was in the area. At that time of my life I had a started developing an interest in the outdoors and wildlife, so whenever we were in the woods I tried to make sure we were quiet enough not to scare away any animals. We all enjoyed trying to track the different species in the area. In our wanderings we had found raccoon dens, snake and bird nests and even tracked a few deer through the trees and brush so when we saw the animal stand up in front of us we knew instantly that this was something different. We were coming up on a deadfall that had been covered over with vines and surrounded by small saplings since it had fallen. We started to go around the fallen tree (it was approx. 80 to 100 feet long and 2 ½ feet wide and the crown caused it to be about three to four feet off the ground) and had made it to the base when we both spotted a humped shape covered with brown hair or fur. The shape was about 10 feet in front of us and was close to a tangle of vines and brush. We both froze and just stared. We had both been told that though they were rare in the area, some people had seen bear in and around these woods. And that’s what we thought it was, and we knew we were to close. Thinking it might be injured since was so still, I decided we should go home and let my father know a local cop know about it. I glanced to my friend and motioned to him that we should go back the way we came. We had just started to turn when the shaped stood up and took off running. When it stood, we saw was that it was at least 2 feet taller than us. At the time we were both around 5’ 5”. When it started running was when I got scared, it was on two legs. It cleared a good 20yds through the brush in what seemed like a split second. We instantly took off the other way and didn’t stop until we had made it up the rope and out of the woods. We didn't discuss it at the time. Later that week we talked and told some friends, and few days later we went back to the area with 3 more people. We found the tangle of brush the figure was behind and saw a large clear space, the size of which a small family of deer would have made, but there were no tracks, neither foot-prints or hoof-prints. The ground cover was a thick mat of leaves over the entire area. We noticed nothing else out of the ordinary. At that time I had seen bears in the zoo and on nature programs. And had seen them stand up on two legs. This was not a bear. It moved too fast and did it upright. And it certainly wasn’t a deer, or a big dog or anything else I had ever seen outside of a movie. When the figure stood up it was a good 2 feet taller than us so that would put it around 7'5"". It had it's back to us and I got a good perspective of it's bulk. It was muscled but not fat like a bear. And it had sloping shoulders. That was all I saw. I started running around that time. I've read about a foul smell others have noticed during their encounters, but I noticed nothing like this. It did make a lot of noise as it ran, crashing thru the brush and trees. It ran in the direction of road which splits the hollow in half. The other side of the hollow has less steeply angled sides and would have been much easier to climb. Plus there was more wooded area on that side of the hollow. I have never spoken to anyone about this since that summer. I knew no one who would have believed me.",Curry hollow is a steep sided valley the leads from the Monongahela river and Route 837 in Dravosburg to Lebanon Church Road and the Allegheny County Airport in West Mifflin. It passes below the Irwin Works steel processing plant. At the time of the sighting it was a medium to densely wooded area with a gravel road running parralel to a small stream that fed into the river. The sighting accured on the downhill side of the large train bridge that crosses the hollow and leads to the steel processing plant.,Allegheny County,Pennsylvania,Summer,Report 11228: Two teenagers have a surprise encounter in mid - 80's,40.357,-79.8765,1985-06-15,11228.0,Class A,dppjw6g8wd,70.78,65.215,59.65,48.57,0.6,0.85,0.91,0.0026,1,rain,1016.34,Light rain in the evening.,5,8.38,155,4.91,POINT(-79.8765 40.357)
"I RECENTLY READ A REPORT ON YOUR WEB SITE. THE REPORT WAS DATED 11/30/2009 OUT OF CAMBRIA COUNTY. I WAS ALSO SITTING IN A DEER STAND IN THE PITCH BLACK AND POURING RAIN THAT MORNING. I WAS IN FOREST COUNTY WHICH IS NORTH OF CAMBRIA COUNTY. AND AS I SAT THERE I COULDNT HELP BUT THINK ABOUT THE ""BABY BIGFOOT PICS TAKEN FROM A TRAIL CAM IN FOREST COUNTY IN 2008"" IT MADE ME FEEL A LITTLE UNEASY, BEACAUSE I BELIEVE THESE CREATURES EXIST AND I'LL TELL YOU WHY. ONE MORNING IN LATE NOV.1988 I WENT DEER HUNTING NEAR MY HOME IN CLAIRTON. I DROVE DOWN RAVENSBURG BLVD. AND TURNED OFF TO THE RIGHT SIDE OF THE ROAD JUST BEFORE THE RAVENSBURG BRIDGE AND DIRECTLY ADJACENT TO CLAIRTON PARK. I DROVE ABOUT 100 YARDS DOWN A DIRT ROAD TO THE BASE OF A VERY STEP AND HEAVILY WOODED HILLSIDE.IT WAS APPROX. 05:30, IT WAS CLEAR AND VERY COLD, NEAR PITCH BLACK. I EXITED FROM MY VEHICLE. I OPEN THE REAR DOORS TO RETRIEVE MY GUN AND OTHER HUNTING EQUIPMENT. AS I TURNED AROUND I HEARD A NOISE APPROX 20 YARDS IN FRONT ME AND TO MY RIGHT. THERE WAS A HEAVY THICKET THERE. ALL OF A SUDDEN I OBSERVED I VERY LARGE VERY BROAD HUMANOID SHAPE RISE UP FROM THE THICKET. THE MASSIVE SHAPE DARTED TO THE LEFT IT MADE UP THE STEEP HEAVILY WOODED HILL SIDE IN A FEW SECONDS AND WAS OUT OF SIGHT. I WAS STUNNED,SHOCKED AND REALLY NOT SURE WHAT HAD JUST HAPPENED. I WAITED FOR IT TO GET LIGHT BEFORE I ENTERED THE WOODS. I SAT IN MY DEER STAND FOR THE REST OF THE DAY WITHOUT INCIDENT. I DONT USUALLY TELL THIS STORY BECAUSE PEOPLE THINK  I'M JUST MESSING AROUND WITH THEM. MY WIFE DOESNT EVEN BELIEVE ME. IVE HUNTED AND EXPLORED THESE WOODS SINCE I WAS 12 AND I HUNTED IN THIS SAME SPOT A FEW TIMES  JUST LAST SEASON. IVE DONE SOME RESEARCH ON YOUR WEB SITE A SAW ANOTHER INCIDENT AROUND THE SAME TIME A FEW MILES FROM MY INCIDENT. WHEN A WAS A KID ME AND 3 FRIENDS WERE WALKING THROUGH THESE SAME WOODS WHEN SOMEONE STARED THROWING ROCK AT  US FROM A NEARBY HILLSIDE. WE JUST FIGURED IT WAS OTHER KIDS SO WE THREW ROCKS BACK AND CURSED. THESE ARE NOT BIG VAST WOODS THESE ARE LARGE PATCHES OF STEEP HILLS AND HEAVY THICKETS. BUT I READ ABOUT OTHER LOCAL INCIDENTS ON YOUR WEB SITE.",,Allegheny County,Pennsylvania,Winter,Report 28012: Hunter observes a huge figure scaling a steep hillside in just moments near Clairton,40.29929,-79.8944,1988-08-16,28012.0,Class B,dppjmbq8ms,89.22,81.785,74.35,63.07,0.62,0.27,0.13,0,0,,1017.14,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,7,8.9,293,6.06,POINT(-79.8944 40.29929)
It was September of 1997 and I was outside on my back porch having a smoke.  It was about 9 o clock at night and it was a bright clear night out.  I had been out on my porch for about 2 mins when from my neighbors yard (About 30 yard away) I heard a high pitched screech (identical to your 1978 recording from Washington) I turned to my left and I saw a very big white human form running through their yard.  It was about 8-9 foot tall.  It was white in color.  I could see it running with its head turned in my direction.  I couldn't see its face but I could see the darker outline of it.  I watched it run into my woods.  I heard it running through my woods for about 10-15 secs before I hurried inside.,,Allegheny County,Pennsylvania,Fall,,,,,105.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was at work with my uncle. Its a family business, and it is located near the forest, with a huge open field across the creek. Anyways, we weren't very busy at work, so my uncle is walkin around and looks out the back door, he stops, and yells to me, HEY COME HERE!  So i run over to where he's standing and see this big black hairy thing running down the hill. It definatly wasn't a bear, a bear can't run down a hill on 2 feet.  This thing was very big and hairy like an ape, and it moved very very fast.",,Allegheny County,Pennsylvania,Winter,Report 13714: Daylight sighting behind business near Allison Park,40.5833,-79.9167,2006-01-30,13714.0,Class A,dppnv7yqvg,52.27,43.125,33.98,37.04,0.68,0.57,0.04,0.0001,0.28,rain,1006.41,Light rain overnight.,3,10,207,3.04,POINT(-79.9167 40.5833)
"It was about 430 am and I had just settled into my treestand for a day of hunting.  It was extremely quiet which was the first thing that I noticed.  It was going on about 500 when I heard what sounded like a log being hit with another log.  I brushed it off as something going on up at the new construction site on top of the hill.  About 520 am I heard something walking back and to my left toward the top of the hill I was sitting on.  I was about 1/4 of the way up the hill and this was near the top where I heard it.  I knew the walking was bipedal and at this point in time I got very angry about somebody tresspassing and ruining my day of deer hunting. As the noise got closer the sun was just up enough I could skyline this huge ""man"" walking across the top of the ridge.  I looked at him through my binos and well it wasn't any man.  I know this bigfoot had to be 7' 5"" tall and at least 650 lbs.  He was dark brown or black in color unable to tell exactly due to lighting issues.  I wasn't able to make out facial features.  His hair was maybe 2 inches long and his hands were definitely below knee level.  I put my binos down and it was then he must have noticed something and within 3 strides he disappeared into the grapevine thicket.  The entire actual sighting lasted maybe 15 seconds.",A steadily disappearing forested area near Pittsburgh International Airport. Road names withheld at the request of the witness.,Allegheny County,Pennsylvania,Fall,Report 19589: Dawn sighting by hunter within 2 miles of boundary of Pittsburgh International Airport,40.52825,-80.25475,2007-07-22,19589.0,Class A,dpnytcbq0v,78.98,66.985,54.99,49.1,0.55,0.19,0.26,0,0,,1023.49,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,8.58,61,1.11,POINT(-80.25475 40.52825)
"My name is Amanda and I live in Plum, Pennsylvania.  On july 23rd, I was sitting out side talking to my boyfriend of nine months, Tommy.  I heard some moving in the woods beside our house, but disregarded it as a wolf or a bear or something like that.  I continued talking to tommy for about another 20 minutes when i smelled something strange and happened to look up and see a figure in the middle of our field that appeared to be about 8 or 9 feet tall.  It was very large and was covered in dark brown to black hair from head to foot.  It's face was part human, part...something else.  I jumped up in fear, ran into my house and immediately locked the doors and shut the blinds.  My family was wondering what was wrong with me, they all said that i was ""as pale as a ghost"".   My mom went out and shone a flashlight around, we saw nothing else that night.  The next morning my cousin and I woke up and went outside to investigate.  We found flattened grass and 3 clearings in the woods and tracks that led deep into the woods.  We were going to go into the woods, but both of us were to frightened by what we had already found to venture off into the woods.  that was the scariest moment of my entire life.",right off of route 909 onto kerr road,Allegheny County,Pennsylvania,Summer,Report 15306: Young Woman Observes Large Biped in a Field east of Pittsburgh,40.5278,-79.7668,2007-11-03,15306.0,Class A,dppq8cgedc,56.61,45.025,33.44,30.15,0.66,0.14,0.81,0,0,,1018.87,Mostly cloudy in the evening.,3,10,286,0.81,POINT(-79.7668 40.5278)
"A friend and I were sitting down on a pipeline right of way. We heard a noise that sounded like something that a large bird might make. A little while later, we heard something that sounded like someone knocking on a tree with a piece of wood or something. These sounds continued alternating, off and on for about 20 minutes or so. I remember that my friend and I were talking about how the sounds were a little strange, and getting louder. At one point, I realized that the sounds were coming from a point very close to us, and they seemed to be coming from the same place, so we stood up to see if we could see anything. It was then that we saw the animal. It looked at us, we looked at it, and we all took off running. Before running, I noticed that what I was looking at was about 7 feet tall, relatively the same proportions as a normal human, except for longer arms, and it was covered with shaggy (2-4"" long) grey hair. The face was not clear to me. I have slight astigmatism and I could not make out the features at the distance of about 20-30 yards. The animal crashed through the woods as it ran away- just breaking down everything in it's way. I kept looking back as I ran, and it just seemed to be going in a straight path up the hill towards Sample Road. Some years later I visited a wax museum in Niagara Falls and at the end of the exhibit was somebody's idea of a bigfoot. It looked very much like the one that I saw, except for the facial features. This one had big pointy teeth and looked pretty angry. I could not clearly see the face of the one I saw, but I don't think it had big pointy teeth and an angry expression.","There is a gas (I think) pipeline between Bryant Road and Sample Road. This should not be hard to locate since Bryant Road is not very long. The Sample Road end Starts at a point not far from the intersection of Sample Rd. and Hemlock Drive. The Bryant Rd. end starts about 1/3 of the way down Bryant Rd. coming from Duncan Avenue. The sighting occurred about halfway up the pipeline. This location is, I believe, completely within the boundaries of Hampton Township.",Allegheny County,Pennsylvania,Fall,Report 14707: Man recalls childhood sighting near Allison Park,40.6166,-80.0107,2008-01-27,14707.0,Class A,dppp561bze,33,25.655,18.31,25.26,0.85,1,0.67,0.0002,0.25,snow,1019.92,Foggy in the morning.,2,3.96,255,1.31,POINT(-80.0107 40.6166)
"On March 4, 2012 at approximately 8:30 AM I had a visual sighting. It was cold, snowy, a bit overcast and a bit windy and approximately 28° to 30°outside.I was sitting in my mother’s apartment on the fourth floor watching TV and I happened to look out the window and I counted 15 full-grown turkeys moving down the hill adjacent to her apartment building. They were not running but they were not taking their time either. I would like to say this moment is not unusual to see two or three turkeys at a time coming down the hill but 15 were out of the ordinary. A short time later three deer came walking down the hill in the same manner as the turkeys, not actually running but not walking either. I did not think anything unusual was going on but I was surprised at the number of turkeys at one time. I asked my mother who lived there for several years if she had seen that many at one time and she said no. My mother who is 80 years old, my wife who is 38 years old, my son who is 11 years old, and I (53 years old) watch the turkeys walk across the parking lot and out of sight down by the church. I did not summons my family to see the deer as three deer were no big deal. Less than five minutes after the turkey and deer left the area I was still sitting in my mother’s room watching TV when I caught a glimpse of something out of corner of my eye and I looked and I saw a very large, very hairy animal that is unknown to me near the top of the hill. The animal was on all fours and near the top of a hill and took about three strides before it got to the top of the hill stood up and made a right and ran (on 2 feet) into the forest part of the field. It did not stand fully erect but like two thirds erect. The total time I had eyes on the creature was approximately seven seconds. Since that day I have tried to figure out in my mind what it could have been and I have no answer, honestly, the best I can say is that looked like a gorilla. Please understand that when I was younger I was a hunter. I did a lot of deer hunting and bear hunting in the Allegheny Mountains and seen a lot of animals but never seen anything like this.  I was a police officer for over 20 years and have been trained in observing my surroundings and articulating reports. South Park is not far from my mother’s apartment building and is full of wildlife and trees. In my mind I feel as though the creature was responsible for chasing the turkey and deer out of the woods, may have been very hungry and chase them too far not realizing that it had made its way into a populated area and when I saw it, it was trying to get back to the forest.","PLEASE DO NOT POST THIS INFORMATION, THIS IS A SECURE RESIDENCE FOR THE ELDERLY.",Allegheny County,Pennsylvania,Winter,,,,,34485.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was the summer of 1977 and I was 18. My father and I were traveling across country as a graduation present. We camped off old logging roads and the like.  We were camped on July 10, 1977 off an old road near Quakertown Pennsylvania. After we got our campsite set up I went for a walk to have a cigarette (I went alone because my dad didn't know I smoked, or so I thought).  It was about 3pm and a bright sunny day. I was near a dried up river bed when I saw something move out of the corner of my eye. When I looked to my right across the other side of the river or creek bed I saw a large beigy or light brown hair covered man-like animal. It was crouching or sitting, I couldn't tell. It made no eye contact, but I knew it was moving out of sight because of me.  It just slowly ambled into the bushes and out of view. I was scared to death. I ran back to where my dad was and he followed me back to the site where I saw ""it"".  He noted a deep depression in the land where it had been crouching or laying and he said the hair on the back of his neck raised up. But there was no further sign of the animal.",Since it was so long ago and I live in CA I don't know. But my dad has a good memory so if necessary I can confer with him and we can figure it out.,Bucks County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,2932.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Here goes, I guess depending upon how you look at it I am either the luckiest person where Bigfoot is concerned or unfortunate in that coming forward in some people's eyes makes me either a story teller or a nut.  My sighting occured on a 1968 family camping trip near the Delaware River in Tohickon Valley Camp Grounds in Bucks County, PA.  I was 16 yrs old. I rode by bike over to explore the newest camping area that was as yet unfinished. As I rode through a clearing down a dirt road I had the unnerving feeling I was being watched from the bushes.  I told myself that I was being silly and proceeded to ride into the entrance tree covered area. I noticed the new bathhouse, wanted to check it out and parked my bike along side a split rail fence.  After finding the door locked I turned around to go back to my bike and that is when I saw not 8 ft away the most frightening and butt ugly creature I have ever seen.  It was standing upright on the other side of the split rail fence.  It had both hands on the top railing all the while shifting its weight back and forth rocking from side to side. I could clearly see the face in the sunlight but details of the body were lost in the shadow of the shade of the trees. It had a wild eyed look upon its face with the body language being restless. I must have been in shock as I calmly decided to get the heck out of there and back on my bike. When I got back to the our camp site I wanted to tell someone but I didn't even believe what I had just saw. I had no point of reference except that it was about 5'5 and monkeyish looking but not human. After I got home I wanted to tell my Mom or Dad or neighbor but was afraid they would make fun of me or think I was crazy. I kept asking myself how I was going to sleep that it would cause me nightmares. So I decided then and there to put it out of my consciousness. Everytime I thought how frightened I was, I pushed it out of my mind. Eventually I succeeded. Fast forward to 2002 and I find your BFRO website. (It has taken me another 5 years to get up the courage to write this report). I never gave it much thought about Bigfoot and Washington/Oregon state but it was interesting to see that this research was genuine and scientifically based.  I was surprised to see so many reports here in PA. As I was reading about other sightings one night, the memory of that camping experience came flooding back with the realization that I had come face to face with a Bigfoot. Upon reflection, I now realize that I have had three more encounters (1978-Bucks,1997 and 2005-Berks County).","Tohicken Valley Park is a public state camping facility.  It may or may not cause a problem if curiosity seekers come to check out the area and do some amateur investigating. It is near a tiny hamlet area for tourists (Pt Pleasant).  There is a rafting/canoe business, and antique store and restaurant facility.",Bucks County,Pennsylvania,Summer,Report 19170: Woman describes sighting in teen years in Tohicken Valley Park,40.4225,-75.06665,2007-09-17,19170.0,Class A,dr4tgydnhk,68.89,57.14,45.39,43.55,0.67,0.02,0.19,0,0,,1028.56,Clear throughout the day.,7,10,79,0.84,POINT(-75.06665 40.4225)
"I was bow hunting on October 24th, 2007. Around 5:45 pm I saw a large ""sasquatch"" like man about 180 yards away walking away from me. He/She was clothed in all one color. He/She was close to 8 feet tall and extremely muscualr. It was the color of dark rust. All I know is it was the scariest and most bizarre moment of my life. I climbed a small pine tree to get a better look, but he was gone. He/She dissapeared after 3-4 steps.",Sighing was on a pipeline that parralells Allentown Road in West Rock Hill,Bucks County,Pennsylvania,Fall,Report 21962: Bow Hunter Encounters Strange Creature near Argus,40.37726,-75.37814,2007-10-24,21962.0,Class A,dr4mswrqd4,64.24,56.785,49.33,59.1,0.94,0.99,0.44,0.0096,1,rain,1012.56,Light rain in the morning and evening.,3,9.01,349,0.5,POINT(-75.37814 40.37726)
"I was driving back from work late on Tuesday the 25th of February and I'll never forget what I saw. As I was driving down Green Lane towards Levitown a giant creature that I can only describe as a Sasquatch. The creature was standing on two feet and had almost a human like form except for its nearly 9 foot stature. As it crossed in front of my car I could see it more clearly in my headlights, it was a very dark brown, but it was more like hair than fur which I found to be even stranger. It couldn't have taken more than three steps to completely cross the road. As I swerved it was already nearly off the road all I could see though my drivers window were what seemed to be piercing blue eyes that seemed to glow. Though I could not differentiate if they were glowing or if it was a reflection of the moon. I haven't been able to sleep much since, all I can think about is those piercing eyes. Once I found this website and read of the sightings, I knew I had to share what I saw. I've been looking online for another explanation, but I can't find anything.",It was on Green Lane just before Mill Creek Rd if you're driving away from Rt 13.,Bucks County,Pennsylvania,Winter,Report 44445: Man has late night road crossing encounter outside Levittown,40.1316,-74.85745,2014-02-25,44445.0,Class A,dr4u29drwb,32.48,28.494999999999997,24.51,14.61,0.57,0.46,0.87,0,0,,1017.68,Overcast until evening.,3,9.76,280,2.22,POINT(-74.85745 40.1316)
"At approximately midnight I was traveling home from my parents, I got about 3 or 4 tenths of a mile, going slowly up a steep grade, I saw something out of the corner of my eye, assuming it was a deer about to cross the road in front of me I stopped. Well it wasn't a deer, when I first looked at it I thought maybe it was a bear walking upright, but when ""it"" got directly in front of my headlights I couldn't believe my eyes!  It was NOT a bear! It walked ever so slowly across the road like the car wasn't even there, did not even look my direction. I was so scared, (my little girl was sleeping in the back seat) I thought I should just step on the gas and try to hit it, all kinds of ideas were racing through my head, but I decided not to try to run over it cause I thought if I just hurt it and make it mad it might hurt me and my daughter. I'm sure it was probably only a minute but it seemed like a lifetime until it crossed the road and was gone. It made no sound. It resembled very much the pictures at this site. I have never spoken of this publicly, and have only told very close relatives.  I had nightmares for years afterwards. A few years later my mother and my daughter were walking through an old strip mine just a short distance from where it had crossed the road years before, there were fresh footprints in the mud! I believe my brother made a plaster cast of the print.  (We don't speak any longer so I'm not sure if he still has it). I originally saw this thing in 1977, my mom saw the prints about 5 years later.  So obviously it was still around the area. My parents have passed away, and the area is now much more populated.","Prospect, Pennsylvania approximately 40 miles north of Pittsburgh. The nearest major highway is interstate 79.",Butler County,Pennsylvania,Unknown,,,,,3550.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I and two other friends were sitting around a camp fire late one night cooking hotdogs and talking. I began to hear leaves rustling and sticks breaking as if something was walking around in the woods in front of us. I asked my friends if they had heard it, they had not. Suddenly noise started again, this time we all heard it and quieted down to see if we could tell where the noise (of something walking around) was coming from. We heard a few more steps and then a huge crash, as if something had struck the mobile home just in front of us. It was loud. I asked my friends to put out the fire and told them that we were going to get out of here fast. I ran into our cottage to wake up another friend who was sleeping. I told her what had happened and she immediately got up. At this moment my two friends came in the door. They both were very frightened. Steve had been putting out the fire when he saw a large hairy man-like creature standing about 20 ft from him. He shined his flashlight and saw that it was huge, 7-8 ft tall with red eyes. He called Mike to show him and they both witnessed the creature running off. They said it ran kind of hunched over.","My sighting occurred in a wooded area near Evans City, PA, in Butler County, not far from Rt. 68.",Butler County,Pennsylvania,Winter,,,,,3551.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"While fishing on Lake Arthur at Moraine State Park I heard wood knocks and rock clacks. It seemed that they were answering each other. I would hear 2 wood knocks then maybe 10 seconds later, to the west about 200-300 yards I would hear 3 rock clacks. This sequence continued for about 8-10 minutes. The sounds stopped when a boat went past mine. I do believe in Bigfoot, I always have. However this is the first time that anything like this has happened to me. It disturbed me so much that I started up my boat and moved to another part of the lake.",I was actually on my boat on the lake at the time. If needed I can give almost exact locations using Google Earth or another map.,Butler County,Pennsylvania,Spring,Report 48575: Fisherman on Lake Arthur startled by series of possible wood knocks and rock clacks,40.94997,-80.07443,2015-05-01,48575.0,Class B,dpr0cyewfe,66.74,52.995,39.25,43.38,0.7,0.51,0.42,0.0011,0.95,rain,1017.12,Foggy in the morning.,8,6.99,342,1.59,POINT(-80.07443 40.94997)
While we were hiking we began to hear what we considered to be a scream/moan.  Then when we looked to our left we saw the head of a non human species look towards us from behind a tree and stare for about 30 seconds then ran away from us at a very fast speed.  It looked that of almost a human figure in which it was about 5 or 6 feet tall and looked fairly large...That was only the first of the occurences in which we have seen this creature.  To this day we still sight the beast around our woodland homes and have heard the screams and cries of what we believe to be Bigfoot.,It is a well wooded area with a lot of pine trees and a small sized stream about 1/4 mile away.,Cambria County,Pennsylvania,Spring,,,,,208.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My husband and I are avid fisherman and hunters and our favorite time to fish is in the late evening and at night.  On this particular night, my husband was out of town working and I decided to go fishing at a local reservoir about 3 miles from where I grew up. It was about 1 am and the fish had been biting very well that night.  So, I decided to stay a little later than I normally would have.  I was sitting on the breast of the dam fishing when I heard footsteps coming up the road, which is a dirt road aprox. 35 yards from where I had been.  There where a few houses, not many on the road, it is a small town.  So naturally I looked up to see who was walking by.  It was then that I realized that who was not the question, but what.  As in what the hell is that?  So I pulled out my flashlight and pointed it in the direction of ""it"".  The light passed over its eyes and they reflected back to me in a greenish-yellow flash.  The creature was probably 6-7 feet tall and very hairy.  It was brown in color and quite broad.  It walked upright with swift, long strides.  It was so huge in its mass, and I guessed that it would have to be at least 400 pounds.  I know that I have never seen anything like it, and prefer to never see it again!  I was definitely scared. Just at that point I was pondering on which direction I was going if this thing took off after me.  In front of me is water and at least a good 6-8 feet drop till I get there.  Behind me is a 20 feet drop to the ground.  Mind you, I am sitting on an old cement reservoir breast.  As it turned out, the creature only looked in my direction once, when the light hit its eyes.  It did not seem to notice or even care that I was there.  It never lost a step, just kept on walking and turned and disappeared into the woods not far from where my car was parked.  Thank God! I waited just long enough to assure myself that it was gone or at least not interested in me.  Then I packed up my gear, walked quietly to my car,  and drove out of there.  The whole incident may have lasted only 3-4 minutes, but the time seemed to stop.  I have since not gone fishing at night alone. I told my friends and family about this and most told me that I am crazy and laugh.  I have been teased about this for the last three years.  I don't care what any one says, I know what I saw was not human and  not a bear.","The place is Bakerton Reservoir,  you would go into Carrolltown, PA via route 219 north.",Cambria County,Pennsylvania,Summer,,,,,7137.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My mother had called me out side in January because of large foot prints. The snow started melting at the time  .There were actual toe prints in the front - a big, a little smaller, etc.   It was shaped exactly like a normal foot but was 15 to 18 inches in lentgh. We had them the whole way around our property.  I walked in the woods days before and it went over my footprints and covered them.  Its stride was about 3 feet apart from left foot to right.",Directions to exact location available to researchers,Cambria County,Pennsylvania,Winter,,,,,2803.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I am a police officer and I have worked for the US Forest Service.  I have been in almost all states.  I have been an avid hunter all my life and have never heard anything like this. November 30, 2009 at approx. 05:15 Hrs. - I was deer hunting on state game lands just North of Glendale Lake (Prince Galitzin State Park)  It was raining during the night and the leaves were saturated which made it easy to walk in the wooded area to my deer stand with little or no noise.  The skies were overcast and the moon was not noticeable.  The wind at the time was sporatic and sound could easily distinguishable. I was sitting in my stand and could smell a musky odor which I intrepreted as a mink or a fisher.  The prior day when I was checking my spot I could also smell the same.  It was extremely dark and I could not see my hand in front of my face.  I could detect movement around me but I dismissed it as possibly deer.  At the time listed I could hear a whooping noise approx. 50 - 100 yards in front of me.  I could hear what I can only describe as slow walking noises and large branches or trees being broke.  The whooping sound was heard two (2) times and the footsteps gradually faded.  I know these woods and am familiar with all wildlife that inhabit this area.  I am familiar with how a bear and deer move through the brush and this was not either. The sun rose at approx. 07:18 hrs. and I noticed that the musky odor had gone.  It did start to rain again and no other incident was noted.",,Cambria County,Pennsylvania,Winter,Report 26957: Pre-dawn whoops and movement heard near Prince Galitzin State Park,40.65083,-78.52589,2009-11-30,26957.0,Class B,dr0pm070np,49.09,39.975,30.86,34.71,0.74,1,0.44,0.0027,1,rain,1007.88,Light rain in the morning.,2,9.81,277,5.65,POINT(-78.52589 40.65083)
"On oct 16, 2008 me my best friend and girlfriend went up to our cabin in Cameron County pa, (montour run road) to start to scout for the upcoming bear season. on are way up to the cabin we checked other cabins on our road to see if anyone else was on the mountain that day. After and walk we went back to the cabin to eat. our cabin is very small made out of brick and is aprox. 15x10. we started to cook and on the side of the cabin opposite of the stove i heard a banging on the wall outside. i figured it may be a stick falling then it happened again in front of the stove (windows are closed didnt see anything). me and and my friend went out directly after to see if someone was there. there was no one. we went back in to eat and about 10min later there where three bangs on the door. we came out and walked around the cabin in opposite directions meeting on the back side. we didnt see or hear a thing but smelled an aweful odor. moments later an apple was thrown up the hill and landed about 20 ft in front of us. we got are stuff out the the cabin and went to the truck while loading the truck a stick was thrown. i am pretty sure that this was not a prank because we checked the other cabins on our way in and checked them on the way out. there were also no other vehicals on the mountain.",Cabin in Cameron county PA,Cameron County,Pennsylvania,Fall,Report 28580: Objects thrown and banging on a cabin east of Jericho,41.34404,-78.04547,2008-10-16,28580.0,Class B,dr2e0n3n2x,61.03,52.47,43.91,52.2,0.85,0.89,0.57,0.0017,1,rain,1016.85,Light rain in the morning.,3,7.31,296,3.27,POINT(-78.04547 41.34404)
"In 1991, I don't remember the exact date, my wife, then girlfriend, and I were riding around the backroads of Cross Anchor trying to see any deer crossing or standing on the side of the road. This was our typical date, all you redneck country boys will understand. I don't remember the name of the road we were on but it was between hwy.49 and hwy.72  not far from ridge rd. back toward Clinton. It was around 1 or 2 in the morning. We were going down this road and way out in front of us, out to the point where the headlights barely reach, we saw something cross the road on two legs. I punched the gas and sped up to try to get down there so maybe we could see what it was. When we got to the area where it crossed I stopped and rolled the window down and was shining my mag light in the woods. Back about maybe twenty yards in the woods I noticed this tree that had a big lump on the side of it. Well, I focused my light on that tree for a few seconds just looking when all of sudden this thing stepped out, looked right at us then turned and walked on into the woods out of sight. At that point I didn't know what to do. My wife was yelling for me to get out of there so I hit the gas and drove off. Being dark as it was, it's hard to say just how big it was but I would guess around 7 feet tall. It looked to be covered in brownish hair all over. I'm not sure about the face, I couldn't see it that good. The only reason I knew it was looking at us was because it's eyes were glowing red from the flashlight. I've hunted that area for years, and I've heard a lot of unusual things but that was the only time I ever seen anything like that.",,Laurens County,South Carolina,Winter,Report 24235: Man recounts watching a sasquatch cross road near Cross Anchor,34.53654,-81.70052,1991-12-06,24235.0,Class A,dnjukz5mzv,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.70052 34.53654)
"I was driving home around 9:00PM on Bethel Rd. just off of Hwy 200 with my daughter and her son. I came around a curve and saw something ahead on the left side of the road. I applied the brakes slowly and drove on the wrong side of the road to get a better look without saying anything to my family. After I passed it I looked at my daughter and asked her ""What was that?"" She said it looked like a gorilla .I told her it did to me also. My grandson said it just ran across to road into the woods on the other side.It stood upright without a slump like a Gorilla.It ran in the same manner. It was maybe 5 & ½ feet tall with a small head broad shoulders.The color was solid black.",Bethel Road near the Catawba River close to Highway 200,Lancaster County,South Carolina,Summer,,,,,4839.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In the 1980 to 1985 time period, my wife and I spent almost every week-end spring through fall at my sister's place on Santee Cooper, and because we liked travelling off the beaten path, usually travelled on highway 97 through Liberty Hill, SC both ways. to Cross, SC.  One Sunday evening very late (11:00pm or so) as we drove toward Great Falls on highway 97, I rounded a curve to the right, and saw a big erect creature with a very athletic body, and covered with hair, crossing the road about 50 feet in front of me.  I hit the breaks to avoid hitting the creature, aand shouted, ""Look! "" to my wife, who was about to nod off in the passenger's seat.  The creature turned his head to look at me, and continued to cross the road into the trees. He walked with an easy stride, and did not seem to be hurrying, but crossed the road very quickly.  By the time my wife looked up and oriented in the direction I was looking, she only got a brief glimpse before it entered the dense woods. I stopped and backed the jeep to where I thought he had crossed the road, and searched with a dim flashlight, but could find no tracks or other sign.  I also did not notice any unusual smells, but I have a very poor sense of smell.  My wife wouldn't get out of the jeep, and thought I was a nut to do so. The area of the sighting is heavily forested, with a large, lightly developed lake and several several creeks and swamps around.  There is a lot of game such as deer and turkey. We had past Liberty Hill heading North.  The road at that point was a gently decending grade through a hilly area with winding curves.  The night was relatively dark.  I don't remember whether there was no moon or whether there was an overcast.  The weather was comfortable in summer clothing. The creature's hair was distinctly dark brown or black, and covered him(it) completely. The hair was not especially long. The face was more human than apelike.  The body build was very athletic and stocky, but not fat.  I think it was over 6 feet tall, but didn't have anything of known height to compare to.  It crossed the road, from the center of the right lane to the woods on the left, in about three strides.  The road was a standard width, two lane blacktop state highway, with a painted centerline","After leaving Liberty Hil, heading north on SC Highway 97.  The road is a decending grade through a hilly area for about 5 miles or so, with several curves.  The sighting was probably 3 to 4 mikes into the decent.",Kershaw County,South Carolina,Summer,,,,,4196.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"At the time of the sighting I was on duty as a Security Police officer in the U.S. Air Force at the Myrtle Beach AFB, SC. I was patrolling on a security road called the Serpintine at about 9 pm. The temperature was pleasant at about 69-73 degrees. The Serpintine is in a restricted area zone within the base and lies in a heavily wooded area. There was a full moon that night so I turned off my headlights to see if I could follow the road with just the moonlight... it was very bright and this was easy to do once my eyes adjusted to the darkness. I remember driving around a curve when I decided to turn my headlights back on. Much to my surprise I saw a creature in mid-stride just as it was about to leap over a ditch by the roadside. It made the jump with ease and disapeard into the tree line in about 3 seconds. The creature had light brown fur covering all of its body that was not long but it was not short either. As I had been trained to  report situations of any nature as correctly as possible I believe that the following information is fairly correct. The creature stood about 7-8 feet tall and probably weighed about 400 to 450 lbs. For its size and obvious weight it had remarkable agility and speed. The jump that it made cleared 14 to 16 feet with no problem. It had a body like a large human covered with hair. I called my flight chief and had him meet me out on the Serpintine road where I explained to him what I saw as was my duty at the time. He said that he believed me but thought it was in the best interest of my career to not put this report on the police blotter that night and that I should simply forget about the incident altogether. Until now, I have done just that.",,Horry County,South Carolina,Spring,Report 11487: Security policeman has nighttime sighting at Myrtle Beach Air Force Base,33.72,-78.9211,1974-04-18,11487.0,Class A,djzzu4e3jp,69.27,,,47.56,0.63,0.21,0.87,,,rain,,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,6.84,190,1.94,POINT(-78.9211 33.72)
"My brother, Doug S, was out camping with friends one Friday night.  It was late, and my Grandmother and I were watching TV.  Doug suddenly burst into the house, scared and wild-eyed.  ""Bigfoot! Bigfoot!""- he came in yelling. ""Bigfoot ran us off!"" Doug was always very brave and I had never seen him scared like that in my life.  He had a shotgun with him, but he said he didn’t shoot it because he was afraid it would kill him if he did, so he ran. Doug stated that they had a campfire going, as always, and suddenly they heard a lot of noise in the darkness around them and this tall, hairy, man-like creature appeared, scared them and ran them off.  I went with him the next day to get his stuff out of the woods, and he was very scared, looking around and watching the woods.  Doug and I had been stalked by wild cats in the swamp before, faced and killed wild boars and had to kill huge snakes, we had all kinds of adventures in the swamps and woods as kids, but I had never saw him scared, much less terrified before.  The camp was torn up, their stuff was scattered about everywhere, the campfire was scattered about as well, and there were strange footprints showing toes all over the dirt.  Later we tried to get our grandfather to go out in the woods and look at them, but he wouldn’t.  Doug and I gathered up his belongings, some of which were torn, like his blanket.  We got out of there as fast as we could, Doug had scared me by acting so terrified. The next day the story was all over the county.  My grandfather and his friends made fun of Doug and his friends.  Granddaddy accused them of sneaking a bottle of moonshine into the woods with them. However about a week later, we received a call from somebody in Hampton, they told us that a truck driver with a major national carrier had came into Hampton, possibly going to the police, terrified, saying he had an encounter with bigfoot.  He had left Savannah in his 18 wheeler, and was on his way to Charleston.  He saw the bigfoot in the road, and had to either stop or hit the animal.  He stopped and the bigfoot either banged on the door or jumped onto the hood.  The truck driver was terrified, and fled the scene.  The local newspaper, the Hampton County Guardian ran a story on the truck drivers encounter.","Between Estill and Hampton, near the Salkehatchie River.",Hampton County,South Carolina,Summer,,,,,975.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It happen back in 1985 or 86 im not really sure it happen so long ago. It was on a friday after school i went to my friend's house for the weekend. they move down from ohio. We were real good friend so on friday night we were watching about bigfoot on t.v you know about the patterson film and other knowen sightings and how he or she screams, i got goose bumbs from watching it so on saturday night about 8:30p.m it was the summer so we had the door's open and we were watching t.v and all of a sudden we heard this high pitch scream so we listen again because we thought we were hearing things and there it goes again so we walk outside and sat at the picnic table and we heard it again, so we just sat there. Just could'nt believe it all of us had goose bumbs so his dad went in the house and grab a flashlight and his gun .22 rifle to be on the safe side he came out and all three of us started walking down the road into the field (about 300 yards from the house). At the same time we kept hereing this thing screaming one minute high and the next minute low. I think we were all scared so we walk near the river and his dad shine the flashlight into the brush and there staring at us were these (red eyes). We heard trees limbs breaking so we took off running back to the house (because we were'nt standing around to see what it really was) so we got back at the house and his mom asked what did we see and we told her we saw these (red eyes) staring at us. We all had goose bumbs talking about it i just could'nt believe it so we heard the screaming for about 3 or 4 hours after we saw the (red eyes). The next morning we were still talking about it so around 12:00 noon we walk back over to see if any tracks was around. We saw this grape vine i would say it was about 5 or 7 inches around was just snapped in two like it was nothing and they were bark tornen off the tree at least 8 to 9 feet tall and the ground was torning up as will and we could make out a foot print just the back of it heal about 9 or 10 inches wide and about two inches deep. We just could not believe it and we talk about all that day and still to this day i still get goose bumbs and the hair raises up on my arms. I do believe bigfoot is around some where.we have not seen it or heard it again.",Hwy 11 onto Old Settlement Rd dont know the address but it is the first house on left off hwy 11.,Greenville County,South Carolina,Summer,,,,,791.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This is not a sighting, but I believe I may have heard some of these creatures near my home last night.  My husband and I recently moved to a remote area of Fairfield County, SC near the Blair community.  The house we are renting has been vacant for quite some time and is near a thickly wooded area; our house backs up to the woods.  We finished moving in last Sunday.  There are no other homes in sight, though there are a few down the road from us.  We drive 23 miles to the nearest town for shopping. Last night (Monday, May 8) my husband and I were half watching TV, half dozing when it occurred to me the sounds I was hearing outside the back window were getting strange.  At first in the back of my mind I thought it was an owl; then I thought it must be the noisiest owl on record.  We are both hard of hearing and had the TV turned up pretty loud and the windows closed.  Then I realized it was more than one, and they were calling to one another, and seemed to be getting closer. I became alarmed around 11PM when one of our two dogs started barking in response to the noise.  They are on our enclosed back porch and we keep the door to the outside open so they can go out to a small enclosed yard area when they need to.  I went out to the porch and turned on the light, and they were very nervous and happy to see me.  After I calmed them down I stayed on the porch and listened in earnest.  What I heard sounded like a rhythmic hoo hoo hoo HOOOOOO, but unlike owl or dove sounds, it was very deep and loud, not at all birdlike.  My husband and I could not identify it, we kept saying ""is that coyote?  wolf?""  and as soon as we would say it we would just shake our heads.  We both grew up and camped, hiked and traveled extensively in the West and know what coyote and wolf sound like. We discerned there were at least three distinct voices fanned out - to the south of our house, directly behind, and to the north, all to the west (wooded) side.  Upon listening at length and discerning a pattern, which seemed to relate to our presence there somehow, I was concerned enough to lock the dogs up on the porch and turn on all the lights to the outside. As the calling continued to move closer, the dogs cowered in the far corner of the porch.  We then realized our indoor cats had been missing all evening.  We found them up in our attic underneath boards we leaned against the wall in preparation for adding shelves there.  When we brought them down they ran right back up there and we didn't see them until morning. Also, the usual night sounds were absent.  Nothing else made a sound while this went on, and it lasted for at least two hours.  Towards the end, another call was so close I nearly panicked, and this one was making rapid hoo HOO noises interspersed with almost talking? sounds, while moving very quickly from the south to the north.  The others were answering rapid-fire.  I can't describe it any better than that, other than to say it wasn't yips or croaking or any of the normal animal sounds we hear out here, but very loud, deep and rapid and most certainly they were communicating with each other.  It was scary and intimidating, and if I had been in a camping situation I would have run for my life. My husband is a rural mail carrier out here and knows everyone.  He talked to several people today and they all said they have heard the sounds before but they don't know what they are either, most think they must be wild dogs. They can't be serious, if they have really listened.  But it doesn't surprise me.  I figure it must be this way with most people when confronted with something unknown and unexplainable, to come up with just about any explanation at hand and dismiss it. I decided to get on the Internet and see if I could find recordings of wild dogs and birds and find something similar.  After a day of searching I found the recordings of wolf and coyote here and the whooping and calls we heard most closely resembled the suspected bigfoot whoops on this site.","[The address provided, but was removed from public posting per request of witness]",Fairfield County,South Carolina,Spring,Report 14611: Possible vocalizations heard by new residents in an unpopulated rural area near the Broad River,34.421,-81.396,2006-05-08,14611.0,Class B,dnn5gf1hze,62.09,58.41,54.73,52.75,0.86,,0.35,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,50,0.17,POINT(-81.396 34.421)
"I deliver newspapers early in the morning. I was almost finished with the route and I made a left turn on to [edited]  and placed a paper in the tube. I proceeded to the next tube, and after placing the paper in it, my headlights caught something off to the far left. I observed a figure walking along the treeline along the edge of the cornfield away from my position. At first I thought it might be a man, but it was all black and it turned and I saw large red eyes staring back. I could not make out it's face, and it continued to walk away. I turned my vehicle in past the paper tube to try and get a better look. It was at this point it stopped and looked at my direction again. From my estimation it looked to be at least 75 to 100 yards away, and about 6 or 7 feet tall. The creature then continued walking away, and feeling spooked I drove out of there fast. I proceeded to finish my paper route, trying to comprehend what I had just seen. It was just starting to become ligher out, it was about 6:45am, and it was still quite dark out. This area has a lot of farmland and wooded areas, and is very rural. The whole incident occured in about 20 or 25 seconds. I felt as if I might have disturbed ""it"", for I felt an uneasy feeling when it looked my way. As this is the country, I see a lot of wildlife out at night when I deliver papers-deer, foxes, racoons, possum, and even bobcat. I have hiked and spent lots of time in the Appalachians and I know what a bear looks like and have seen bear up close during hikes on the Appalachian Trail. I know there are some bear in South Carolina, but they mostly reside in the upper part of the state. What I saw definately was not a bear.",Edited out per request of witness.,Dorchester County,South Carolina,Winter,Report 17306: Early morning sighting by paper carrier in rural Ridgeville,33.096,-80.316,2007-01-14,17306.0,Class A,djyuk2gwjt,73.12,62.015,50.91,58.59,0.88,0.77,0.85,0,0,,1026.23,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,9.96,194,0.2,POINT(-80.316 33.096)
hello my name is xxxxxx born xxxxxx i live in darlington sc in a community near the great pee dee river called mechanicsville i dont remember the exact year but between 1984-1986 me and my father were on a boat cruising very slow in the middle of the river the river was about 80-100 feet wide now let me say what i saw i dont believe to be bigfoot but i am sure it is an unknown animal it was littler than i have heard bigfoot being but it was the size of a big man i we were going up river and i looked to the left and i saw him  now this all happened in about 3 seconds he was crouched down still on his feet with knees bent like he was doing something between his legs on the ground he saw me when i saw him i looked into his face from about 40 feet he had long reddish brown hair all over but around his face was a lot lighter he dove into the water extending his arms just like a diverand he was gone we went to where he was and all there was were smears in the clay i really wish we would have looked more my dad saw him as he was going into the water this is the truth have anyone heard anything like this,ne south carolina betwwen darlington and dillon on the great pee dee river about 1 mile up river from the cashua ferry boat landing,Darlington County,South Carolina,Summer,Report 2549: Hairy humanoid biped seen diving into the Great Pee Dee River,36.86345,-79.65835,1985-08-15,2549.0,Class A,dnx3eqf91v,89.03,,,64.65,0.61,0.14,0.97,,,rain,1018.12,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",8,5.69,238,8.09,POINT(-79.65835 36.86345)
"I was Hunting for Feral pigs at the Cinnamon Ridge Hunting lodge in Erhardt, SC. We had not seen any hogs the first day so on the second day we hunted in the swamp. On the way over in the morning our guide was telling us about strange noises he had heard back in the area while hunting himself. I love to hunt in the swamps for deer and ducks and have for years. At about 5:30 pm I started hearing several great horned owls calling back and forth in the area behind me which is swamp. My stand was located on a dike between a oak ridge and the water. There was a large gator hole about 100 yrds away. As the owls started calling I heard what sounded like a noise an ape would make but very loud. The ""ooow, ooow"" sound was very quick and repetetive. All the animal noises stopped suddenly and it was very still. The wood ducks and squirrels that we feed took flight in a sudden burst of movement. After the calls none returned and the area was very quiet, even the song birds. I waited until a little before dark and walked out to meet the pick - up vehicle. I have heard several vocalizations similar to this before. Once as a teenager in Delaware while hunting the swamps around Phillips Landing in the Nanicoke Foest in southern Delaware. I could also hear something very large moving around. The second time was in Washington State while stationed there in the Navy. While walking thru the Bremerton Watershed area with my new wife. That night we were followed down the logging road by something large that stayed in the brush and would stop when we did. That was also accompanied by a foul odor and even had an 80 lbs Rottweiller cowering and we had to hold him with a leash to keep from running off.",Unknown what the stand number was but could heard occassional boat traffic on the river,Colleton County,South Carolina,Winter,Report 10623: Hog hunter hears possible vocalizations in the late afternoon near Erhardt,32.9032,-80.65645,2005-02-11,10623.0,Class B,djyehtgg03,54.61,39.78,24.95,21.07,0.49,0.05,0.1,,,rain,1020.17,Clear throughout the day.,5,7,302,3.09,POINT(-80.65645 32.9032)
"My co-worker and I were on a turkey farm at about 12:30AM. one night in October,2003. I began smelling a strange smell that I had never smelled before on a birdfarm. I began shining my Q-beam spotlight around in the darkness. I noticed something standing behind the barn across from me. I could see the animal picking up acorns or something off the ground.The animal didn't like my spotlight because it would block the light with its hand. I couldn't believe what I was seeing. I ran over to my coworker, that was working on the other feed truck to warn him as to what I had seen. He laughed and said for me to quit tryin to scare him. I told him that I was serious, and he would see it if it was still there, since it was behind the last barn that he had to pump feed in. I noticed he was startled when he shined his spotlight and saw this large creature for himself. He claimed that this creature started walking toward him, and it really shook him up, because he ran to the front of his truck and sped to the front of the farm where I waited on him. He was white as a ghost. He claimed that this creature was between 8 to 10Ft. in height and as broad as two linebackers. I told him that's exactly what I had seen .","Hwy.#1 N. to McBee, turn left onto Hwy.151. Go about 6 to 8 miles turn left at a little country store onto Hwy.903 . Then go about 2 to 3 miles turn right at second paved rd. This will take you to the turkey farm.",Chesterfield County,South Carolina,Fall,Report 9475: Two turkey farmers have nighttime sighting near Jefferson,34.59,-80.3891,2003-10-17,9475.0,Class A,dnnuf8ymq5,74.84,64.04,53.24,51.05,0.76,0.2,0.72,0.4907,1,rain,,Heavy rain throughout the day.,5,7.21,195,1.43,POINT(-80.3891 34.59)
"I was traveling up [road name omitted] about 7am or a little after. I was topping the hill when movement caught my eyes, about 800 to 900 ft. ahead. It was large and dark colored. When I got to the spot it crossed the road, I slowed down some to see if I could see if it was still there. I was still driving so I couldn't just take my eyes completely off the road, (I should have stopped) but as much a I could, I looked up the small hill, there was a massive creature on top of the hill with gray coarse hair about 3 to 4 in. long. Its chest was massive and it had a white spot in its chest about two foot across. I was so in amazement it never even occurred to me to look up. Its chest was about 3 ft. across and on each side of the white there was about 6 to 7 in. of more coarse gray hair, the color of a gray fox or coyote. I went back after work, but did not find tracks or disturbance of any kind. There was an overpowering smell. It smelled like fresh meat, like a meat locker.","[Exact location details omitted.] Location is near pine forest, creek runs along side and there are a number of large farms in the location.",Cherokee County,South Carolina,Spring,Report 41739: Motorist watches massive bipedal figure cross a rural road south of Gaffney,34.9533,-81.56005,2003-04-15,41739.0,Class A,dnnnb51c9p,80.6,64.88499999999999,49.17,53.84,0.67,0.02,0.46,,,rain,1023.65,Clear throughout the day.,9,8.3,238,0.33,POINT(-81.56005 34.9533)
"I'm not sure how to really explain the thing that my friends and I saw that year. I've not told too many people about it because I did'nt think that I would be believed. I am 47 years old and I can still remember what I saw and smelled just like it was yesterday. I can also remember the fear. It happened during the summer of 1970. I lived in a small community called Lincolnville S.C., right outside Summerville.There was'nt a whole lot for the kids in my neighborhood to do at night so hide and seek was our most popular passtime at night. One evening as we were outside playing I began to notice an awful smell, like something dead,a real overpowering smell. The place where I lived had a chainlink fence all around the property which was about 1-2 acres. We were on the backside of the property which had woods behind it.You could see red eyes glowing in the dark but I could not say how tall it was.I do know that it was taller than a human being. It just stood there and watched us.All of us were so scared that we went into my house and told my grandmother and cousin about it but were not believed. It was seen on many occasions.We could smell it before we ever saw it. There were several neighborhood dogs at that time that were found with crushed skulls but no one knew who or what had killed them. But one night my best friend and I decided to camp out in a mobile home that was on the backside of our property one night. Whatever this thing was walked around the trailer and hit on it and tried to get in. We could see it's shadow everytime it came around. It was the longest night of my life. It continued just until daylight. We hit the door running. One another night we were awakened by a loud thud on one side of our house. My brother came out screaming because it was at his window. We all went outside and we could hear it running slow heavy footsteps, it went over our fence into the woods,we did'nt see it but we could hear it. It got so that we quit playing outside because the kids were scared. I did see it one time after that.It was probably October of that same year.I had to go out to the pumphouse and turn the light off the well because we kept it on the pump at night to keep the water from freezing. I saw in the early morning sunshine this creature that looked like an ape standing on the other side of the fence watching me. It was tall had dark brown hair and it had a sloping forehead that looked like some kind of ape.I could not see the eyes because they were hooded. It was standing there just kind of rocking side to side. I can still see it plain as day in my mind right now as I write this. Anyway I backed into the house never taking my eyes off of it until I went inside. When I turned around it was gone.",(EDITED) off of Hwy 78,Charleston County,South Carolina,Summer,"Report 13673: Various incidents around home with women and children only, near Summerville",33.007,-80.156,1970-06-24,13673.0,Class A,djz5b08pty,88.94,82.35,75.76,71.55,0.78,0.89,0.69,0,0,,1017.37,Humid and overcast throughout the day.,6,5.76,123,4.28,POINT(-80.156 33.007)
"First of all I don't believe in Sasquatch's.  2nt I don't care if you believe me or not,( Nobody does, except the person that was with me) As a boy I just about lived on the Banks of the Santee, every summer my Grandparents would camp on the Santee River.  My granddad would take me out of school on the last day of the school year, and we would go straight to the Santee River and just about stay all summer. My Granddad use to tell us story's of a bear or something that look like one, my grandmom would make him stop because it would scare me so. She just tell me he's trying to scare me so I didn't ever believe him.  Until one hot summer night about 18 years later a group of friends wanted to go camping but wanted to go somewhere real succluded.  Since I was always in the wood they ask if I knew of any place.  I told them that I did know of a place on the Santee River about a mile from the Dam.  The next thing I know plans were set to go.  A girlfriend of mine at that time, wanted to go also so I gave everyone direction on how to get there and my girlfriend and I would set up a day early and see them the next day there. I haven't been to this place since my Granddad past away, it was to hard on me to go back but I felt like I was ready to try it again 10 or so years later. The Santee lake and around it is swampy and the lake is full of stumps, a lot of moss in the trees.  It a very beautiful place to go, but not to many people go to the river side of the Dam.  The river starting from the Dam is 51 miles form the ocean I know this because my mother caught a flounder there and someone took a pitcher of it and put it in the paper.  They told the story of it and that it was 51 miles from the Ocean. I know all about that river and I know where the grate Swamp Fox is buried way back on the river also.  Anyway, my girlfriend and I got to Wilson's Landing about 3:00 PM on a Friday that's a bait shop just behind the Dam, from there the pave road turns into dirt and mud. We drove about a mile back into the woods along the river to a place we use to camp. Nothing has changed one bit.  Except for the trash on the river. The river is at some spots about 200 yard wide and 1 foot deep in some places it only 20 feet wide and 15 feet or so deep.  When the water comes out of the Dam it is spite into by a island.  I have never been on that Island, It is very swampy and full of snakes.  My uncle still hunt on it though as a matter of fact this is why I'm telling this, he has hard something there and doesn't know what it is so I told him my story and he is the only person who didn't laugh.You name it, it's on that island Snakes, Wild Hogs, Deer, lots of Deer, people say they seen bear and gaiters. I am now saying there is something that walks on two legs and is not a bear. As I was saying we drove way back there and started to set up camp. To our right there is a cleft about 50 ft high with bushes and what not on it.  You know I'm not going to make a big story out of this, I'm just going to tell you what happened.  Where in the woods, it's dark and we here things on the river.  My girlfriend (who was new to this camping thing) kept asking me what was that on every little thing.  That was an owl, that's frog, that's deer jumping into the river from the Island.  Are you sure someone isn't down there throwing bricks in the water !  I told her it would have to be cement block to make that loud of a sound.  But I will take the light and shin down to the river and look. I went over to the edge and shined all around and didn't see anything.The noise stop also. So everything is fine for about thirty minutes.Then I mean Deer were jumping in that river like crazy. I have to admit and it could have been her asking all those questions, I was getting a little nervous. Then it happened, SOMETHING was coming up that cleft and I mean it was breaking branches and you could here the dirt falling down from the weight of it.  There is no way a deer can clime that bank. It was getting closer and closer and it didn't take but one what out of her to get me in the truck looking for my gun. Couldn't find it and I was yelling out to her asking where is my gun, she answered I don't know from the Passenger seat but here's the keys lets go. I jumped in and fired up the truck and started driving out praying I wouldn't get stuck, not here, not now. We made it to the dirt road and I hung a right, we left everything at camp, Food, tent, Lantern burning, and somewhere my gun!  I have never been that scared in my life!  I must have drove 50 feet and then I slammed on the brakes and yank hare left and stop facing the way we were leaving. What are you doing ? she ask. I grew up in these woods on this river and I am going to find out what's back there. She didn't say a word.  I started off and was going about 2 mph and looking with my high beams on. Looking for something, Deer or bear or something. We started around the curve to the left just around the curve is the drive to camp, I don't want to go there, so I told here we would drive up a little past camp and turn around.  I didn't go maybe 5 or 10 feet past the drive when this thing stepped out in front of us. I hit the breaks!  What is it? she ask, I don't know let me back up so I can see. All I saw at first and SHE SAW was to long hairy legs, I started backing up so my lights would spot it better since it was to close to the truck. GOD as my witness and her, this was no bear, this thing was maybe 7 or 8 feet tall and big, hairy and wet, it didn't stand real straight like you and me would but more at a slump from the waste up. It had the reddish eyes I have ever seen, and it just looked at us. Frozen, looking, not moving at all. Just standing there, OH my GOD !  My granddad was telling the truth after all. Then it just looked to his left and leaned as his leg started to turn then the other taking about a three foot stride, until it was out of site, gone into the woods. This thing walk on two feet and was not a bear. Sasquatch a hairy creature like a human being reported to exist in the northwestern U.S. and western Canada and said to be a primate between 6-> 15 feet tall----Called also Bigfoot. Hello I live in S.C.  I said earlier that I don't  believe in Sasquatch's but how am I to explain what we saw. One night that change me and her forever. The next day we saw those foot prints and they were bigger then mine, I saw the cleft and all the broken branches and the dirt that was dug out from it. Nobody will believe me when I tell this story but that's ok I don't care, I know what I saw and that's that. This was 7 years ago and the only reason I'm thinking about it now is because of my uncle who was telling me something last night.  Something he heard in the swamp/ woods on the Island of the Santee River.","Santee River, One mile from the Santee Dam, Dorchester Co. near Pinevill S.C.",Berkeley County,South Carolina,Summer,,,,,789.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I think I might have seen something while I was in South Carolina last May, but I'm really not sure. Anyways, I live in Florida and last May I went on a herping trip to South Carolina looking for snakes to collect and photograph.While I was in Francis Marion National Forest walking a trail with my eyes set to the ground on the side of the trail looking for snakes I saw something leap across the trail about 50 yards ahead of me from left to right in one leap.It was on two legs about the size of a person or bigger and was uniform brown in color.This is basically all I saw. I was only about 15-20 minutes into the trail when this occurred.The trail was very narrow but straight and densely wooded on either side.I was by myself and I never saw anybody else on the trail or in the park during my time there. I know this is disjointed but let me try to describe this further. After I saw this thing leap across the trail ahead of me, I stopped in place and listened, somewhat startled.I did not hear anything going through the woods. My first thought was it was a hunter,then I thought it might be a weird person following me or something,so I started to get a little worried and thought of turning back towards my car.I tried to play back in my mind what I saw,because it was somewhat of a blur when it happened.That's when I ruled out it was a person because it was all brown in color and had to be fur and not clothing.It knew it wasn't a deer because it was on two legs when it leaped across the trail.It was definetley a human shape though.After some thought I decided to proceed forward up the trail where I saw this thing cross.I had a 40 inch metal snake hook with me that I thought I could use if I needed to.When I got to the place I thought it crossed I looked through the thick trees to see if I could see anything but I did not. I resumed my snake hunting on the trail but I was looking over my shoulder the rest of the way.I returned back the trail a couple of hours later and did not see anything.I have to say it wasn't till I returned to my hotel room in Mt.Pleasant that I seriously thought what I saw  might be something out of the ordinary.",SouthEast part of Francis Marion National Forest.East of US 17.,Berkeley County,South Carolina,Spring,,,,,6020.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was travelling down Hwy 402 in Berkeley County going to load some steel at a steel plant. It was just before dark and I saw something ahead on all fours crossing the road. At first I though it was a horse. Then a bear. It did not have a natural gait and the body was too thin to be a horse and it was too tall to be a bear.  As I closed up on it I saw that it had dark brown hair that was several inches long. The head was smaller than a horse or a bear. I believe it to be a bigfoot on all fours. I had slowed down and stopped where I thought it had gone into the woods. It was very thick at this point.  Standing, it would probably be 9 feet tall from my opinion.",,Berkeley County,South Carolina,Fall,Report 16734: Possible road crossing sighting in the Francis Marion National  Forest,33.132,-79.884,2004-10-20,16734.0,Class B,djzhqpqpzu,79.51,71.38,63.25,66.52,0.87,0.46,0.24,0.0018,1,rain,1013.28,Light rain in the morning.,5,8.04,339,1.21,POINT(-79.884 33.132)
"Hello, what I'm going to descibe is real and nothing less.  My friend told me about this web site. I'm going to tell you my story to the tee ! Saturday the 21 of 07, two friends of mine went to the coastal region of S.C. on a relic hunt involving metal detectors in search of civil war relics. I met them at a boat landing on the Ashepoo river to unload the boat for a 30 min boat ride in alligator infested water. Ariving at or destination we tied up the boat to a tree on the bank of the river. I've hunted  here in the past during winter and encountered large boar. It was very hard getting into the clearing because there is a narrow track of land with a 1700's slave dug dike on the right and on the left is a swamp that used to be probably rice or cotton feilds. We got into the opening if you want to call it that compared what we went through to get there. We had two way radios set them up to the right channel so we could stay in touch in case of getting lost. Well after hunting for about 2 hours I heard a boar grunt which Im very familiar with from hunting in remote places , I ignored it and kept hunting. A few min later I meet up with one of my partners and I asked him where Pete was so he got on the radio. Pete replied he was left of our posisioun about a mile.  He went looking for new spots to hunt, I looked at Dennis and decided to take a 5 min break because of the intense heat, but sitting still we were swarmed with skeeters. Dennis went to check out some large oaks on a hill. So I went right in some pines were the slave cabins were, about ten minites later I heard a loud "" WOOP"". I took my head phones off and ducked thinking first instinct that some one else was out there, but again I heard it load as day ""WOOP"" , it was definately- repeat- definately ape sounding. Then I heard a large stick hit a tree three times about 100 yards away. Then about 15 to 20 seconds later I heard it again hittng another tree. This time it was further off towards the river. Before I heard anything I smelled a foul stench in the breeze but thats not concrete evidence because of the dead boar I found in the past.  I do believe in bigfoot and was happy this happend to me. I was not scared one bit but did get goose bumps. I could see someone's mind play tricks on them if they were actually out looking for them but I was concentrating on finding relics. I just cant fully desribe the sound it was so deep and DEFINATELY APE. I hope yall take full instrest in this as much as I do.  Thanks Eddie...",,Colleton County,South Carolina,Summer,Report 20523: Possible whoops and knocks heard by relic hunter in the Ace Basin National Estuarine Research Reserve,32.825,-80.559,2007-07-21,20523.0,Class B,djydwzderp,88.09,79.49000000000001,70.89,68.14,0.69,0.42,0.23,0,0,,1014.21,Partly cloudy until evening.,10,9.59,34,2,POINT(-80.559 32.825)
"I was traveling down Highway 61 between Canady and Givehans headed East at ten minutes after eight in the morning. I saw what I perceived as a man walking up to the side of the road. The sun was up high enough that I had put the visor back into normal position, but it back lit the man so all I could see was a silhouette. I assumed it was a man going to cross the road to a mail box. He was far enough ahead that I did not take my foot of the gas peddle, but watched him cross the road. As I approached I was concerned he may step back into the road without looking so I let off the gas and looked for him. He was gone! There was no mail box, no man, not even a house. Both sides of the road were thick woods. I slowed way down to look for him but I could not find hide nor hair of any one. He was no where to be found. Now I began thinking about what I had really seen. He had walked up to the road from the right in a leisurely manner, what I call a mosie. When he stepped into the road his first stride put him in the center of my lane. His second step put him at the center line. He crossed the road in four steps and at no time during this did the sun show between his legs above the knee. This was a big man. His hands had swung in front and behind his body as he walked. There was nothing in his hands. A hunter would have had a gun or a bow with him. I could see no color distinction between any parts of his body. Why would a man be crossing the road from one patch of wood to another at 8:10 AM? A really big man. I went on to where I was headed but noted a few land marks so I could find the place again that afternoon on my return trip. Which I did. I stopped and walked up and down that spot in the road. I crossed the road in ten steps or six hard strides, but I did not find any thing to tell me what I seen that morning.","Hwy 61 about half way between Canady and Givehans, near Edisto River.",Colleton County,South Carolina,Spring,"Report 25915: Motorist describes possible daylight morning sight near Edisto River, between Canady and Givehans",33.045359999999995,-80.45451,2009-05-02,25915.0,Class B,djygcpwz4j,86.36,76.08,65.8,62.47,0.67,0.26,0.28,0,0,,1017.02,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,7,9.96,199,3.66,POINT(-80.45451 33.045359999999995)
"I was on my home from work in Bishopville, traveling on Hwy. 15 at approximately 2:10am. I had a near miss with a large deer near Lydia that had me shaken and alert for other possible deer on the road. I made the left turn on hwy 15 to 15 north and I drove about 3 miles when I noticed a large shape on the other lane ahead of my car about 100 yards, I assumed that it was another deer so I slowed my car down to about 30 to 40 mph to allow time for the animal to cross over. as I approached nearer to this shape I noticed that it was human like because it was standing erect on 2 legs and it had arms like a man however, when I got within 40 ft of this creature I realized that it wasn't a bear or a deer and that it appeared to be very tall. I floored it... I was very afraid, I didn't know what to expect, but I knew that I was safer than a sitting duck. As I passed this creature, It seemed like it lunged towards my car and nearly took off my side mirror. I looked out of my drivers side window and noticed that its shoulders were above the top of my van and I also noticed that it was covered in hair that was light in color. I did not see the face of this creature, only its body and the outline of it as I approached.",About 2 miles from BoBo Newsome Hwy. Incident occured on Hwy. 15,Darlington County,South Carolina,Winter,Report 14154: Night time sighting by motorist near Hartsville,34.374,-80.074,2006-03-13,14154.0,Class A,dnp59ceghd,82.42,74.405,66.39,60.17,0.7,0.23,0.46,0,0,,1015.22,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,7,9.35,222,6.93,POINT(-80.074 34.374)
"The year was 1998, September.  I was in the Air Force, stationed in Sumter, SC (Shaw AFB) and was traveling home to N. Myrtle Beach, SC with my two young sons (7 and 5)--they were asleep in the back seat.  I had worked that day and had spent time with my neighborhood friends after work.  I was a single parent and my children hated to ride in the car, so I had intentially started my trip very late--about 11pm.  Trip was pretty much uneventful (as always) until about 1am.  As I was traveling one of the many shortcuts I had found (hwy 917) and just passed the Little Pee Dee River, I noticed what I thought was a dog in a ditch.  As I approached, the animal turned and looked at the car and I immediately knew that this was no dog.  It was stooped over in the ditch, maybe eating a deer carcass or some other road kill.  When it turned there was a couple of things that I noticed first...  It's face almost looked like an orangutan's, there was no fur on the face and it had lips that had no real shape to them, the mouth was wider than a man's, the lips were pursed together and very narrow.  It's head seem to be wider than normal with scraggely fur on top.  The fur had an orange-brown tint to it (thus the thought that it was a dog).  It was in the process of standing straight up when it turned to look at me, almost picking itself up in the process.  Therefore, I know that it was not an animal that I had ever seen before.  I did NOT get a chance to look at it in it's full length since I passed and could not see it in the mirror.  It did not appear to have a neck, and was much broader in the shoulder and chest area than it initially appeared.  Again, I did not notice much about the legs since I did not see much of them--I will say that the chest was MUCH larger than the mid (and butt) section and it never turned fully around--but what I did notice was the arms.  They were very long and what appeared to be fingers were curved up into it's palms (not a fist)--therefore, making me believe it was some sort of ape--that maybe it mostly walked on all fours like a chimpanzee). It was covered from head to toe (with exception to the already mentioned facial area in the orange-brown fur...It had two apparent arms, I never really saw the legs since they were underneath the animal and hidden by the ditch and was much larger than I had initially thought.  The ditch was probably 3 to 4 feet deep and the animal (stooped or bent over) rose above the ditch about 4 to 5 more feet.  Another reason why the dog scenario did not fit the bill.  The reason I knew the animal was stooped or bent over was because when it turned to look at me, it had to push itself up out of the ditch with it's arms (hands, I assume) and turn around--it was initially facing in the direction I was driving (SSE) and was apparently standing, still slightly stooped over, when I passed.  It was a very dark night and I could only see the animal with the headlights.  I was driving about 65 and when I saw the animal, I slowed down--thought it was going to run out in front of me--I had deer do that to me before... When I passed I looked in the mirror, but it was too dark to make any discernable shape in the ditch.  I certainly did not stop as I was sort of tripped out and I had my two young sons in the car with me.  I retired from the Air Force in 2007 and have only told a very few people this story thinking they would believe I was crazy! I live in Texas now and have never seen another thing like that.  I am looking for any explanation that you may have for this.  I have perused your website, as well as others, and have not found any in the area that I had my sighting.  Any explanation would be greatly appreciated.","The location of the incident was just past the Little Pee Dee River on Hwy 917 between Marion and Mullns, SC",Horry County,South Carolina,Summer,Report 23314: Late night roadside sighting by motorist on Hwy. 917 south of Mullins,34.08725,-79.1246,1998-09-01,23314.0,Class A,dnp9zmrhx5,88.66,80.985,73.31,71.9,0.83,0.28,0.33,,,rain,,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,9,4.88,236,1.22,POINT(-79.1246 34.08725)
"I recently told a story of an encounter that happened to me when I was 11 in cortland NY. I am now 30 and live in little river SC. About 2 weeks ago I was walking on highway 17 at about 9:00pm to the nearest store. along the way there is a small creek thats surrounded by wooods that appear to go several miles west of the area. as I approached this section of woods I heard this scattering in the brush. I figured it was a deer or even a wild dog. I went to the store which is about a 5 to 10 minute walk further down the road. as I was walking back which was probably 10 to 15 minutes later the traffic was bothering me so when i approached the same section of woods to get away from the highway I heard an even louder scatter in the bushes about 10 to 20 feet in the woods. I paniced and quickly ran back closer to the edge of the highway. there was no traffic now and I could hear everything clearly. I was too afraid to run so I walked quickly. I could hear this creature stomping through the brush real fast. I would stop for a second to look to see what was following me and it stopped too. I started off agian and I could hear another couple of footsteps that sounded as if it was the size of a bear. I stopped again and it stopped with me. as I approached an area that was partially lit by a company that had an outside light on i could see at the edge of the woods a creature that apeared to be squating down with its long arms in front of it. the hair looked to be about maybe 5 inches long and a light redish color. it looked more ape like than my fist encounter which leads me to believe that it might have been a skunk ape. I still cant say for sure what it was. I do know that if it was a bear, dear or wild dog it would have fleed when I walked by it the first time. instead it stayed","Highway 17 S from Little River, SC  to  junction of Eagle's Nest Road & Hwy 17S",Horry County,South Carolina,Spring,Report 18902: Possible evening sighting by pedestrian on the outskirts of Little River and N. Myrtle Beach,33.5155,-78.3829,2007-04-14,18902.0,Class B,dmbq8m73fn,65.38,65.195,65.01,52.69,0.74,0.14,0.9,0,0,,1015.61,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,10,7.56,130,6.99,POINT(-78.3829 33.5155)
"I am recalling this story that I was told by my sister-in-laws father. He and I were working together on a job in Georgetown, SC in 1983.  On Friday evenings he usually left work to drive to his home in Upstate South Carolina, about 3 hours away.  His journey took him through isolated areas with dense forest.  One particular Friday evening he left on his trip a little later than normal.  He told me that it had been raining earlier and was slightly foggy.  There was very little traffic on the road this night.  As he was driving through one of the more densely wooded areas he came up behind a car that he followed for a couple miles.  This is where the event took place.  He told me that as he was following this car, that suddenly the car swerved and skidded off the side of the road.  He did not know what had happened due to the road was unusually straight and no other traffic was in the area.  He at the time was a volunteer rescue worker and knew someone might need medical help.  He quickly pulled his truck off the road behind the car and went to see if anyone was hurt.  He found two older ladies in the car, quiet shaken up but unhurt.  They were very excited and asked him if he saw the thing that had run in front of their car.  He did not know what they were talking about.  They said that a deer first crossed the road in front of them and then a large black-haired creature almost ran into their car.  It appeared to be chasing the deer.  They swerved to avoid hitting whatever it was.  He had not seen the animal they described, but offered assistance in helping get their car back onto the road.  Since it had been raining they couldn't back up in the wet grass. He told them he had some rope and would pull them with his truck. As he went around to the back of his truck to get the rope to pull their car with, he walked straight into whatever it was that was chasing the deer.  He said it was just over six foot tall, with dark wet long hair and much wider than an average man.  He told me that it smelled like stinking raw meat and had fiery red eyes.  It was standing immediately behind his truck and as he rounded the truck he walked right into it. He stood his ground not sure of its intentions. It turned and walked a short distance to the edge of the woods and stopped again.  It made a sort of low growling noise. Then it slowly turned and walked into the woods.  Shaken, he helped the ladies with their car and continued on his journey.  He admitted that it didn't really dawn on him what he had just seen, until he was back in the truck driving again. He had to pull over and settle himself.  When he returned to work on Monday, he asked if I had also traveled home that weekend.  I told him that I hadn't.  He was very hesitant to tell me about his encounter, thinking I would tell others and have people think he was off his rocker. I could tell that whatever he had seen had surely upset him.  He was very emotional telling me about his encounter, which has stuck in my mind ever since. I've only shared this story with a couple of people over the past 17 years.  Most people think you're nuts when a grown man starts telling Bigfoot stories.  After seeing your website I decided that I should share this with the experts.","I don't remember exactly, but somewhere between Camden and Liberty Hill on Hwy. 97-North.",Kershaw County,South Carolina,Summer,,,,,546.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was 15 years old visiting my grand parents up from Miami Fla, while on a walk through a remote forest section of lake Keowee SC at twilight I saw a very large shape walk up a section from the lake about a 20% incline from left to right across a dirt road and into the dense forest at a higher elevation to the right.  I was approx  50 yards away when it saw me the light was very low but I saw this thing was not human at all, at least 7 to 8 ft tall 450, lbs no neck and reddish in color. I bolted in a panic this thing ran up the hill and started to parrallel the road in which I running I will never forget the scream it let out the cove was like an ampatheater, but it sounded like a cow and a pig being killed on a rock concert sound system. afterwords many people my pastor among many  indicated that this creature had been seen and heard for many years in the area, I am now am a airline captain ex fighter pilot and hold a degree in zooology, one night I was watching monsterquest and heard a bigfoot scream my girlfriend said I turned white and started to shake. this thing is real, no question about it.","Flooded valley duke power nuclear power plant Very sparse population, heavy forest.",Oconee County,South Carolina,Summer,Report 26029: Recollection of a twilight encounter on Lake Keowee,34.45025,-82.56786,1975-07-01,26029.0,Class A,dnj7cp7zm2,90.15,82.135,74.12,65.79,0.61,0.56,0.75,,,rain,1021.74,Partly cloudy in the morning.,8,5.77,73,6.69,POINT(-82.56786 34.45025)
"A couple of my college roomates and I decided to go trout fishing on the Thompson River in Oconee Co., SC.  I grew up close to here and had fished the White Water River extensively so I was pretty familiar with the area.  I had also planned on making this trip a deer scouting excursion as well.  We set off for the journey with the intention of not taking a vehicle even though the gravel road is open at this time of year.  We wanted to get a little exercise and make the most of the next two days of crisp, cool, fall weather.  We reached the river after about a four hour hike and were all anxious to start fishing.  Our luck was great and time slipped away into the dusky twilight before we knew it.  We stumbled our way through the dense laurel thickets until we found a suitable camp spot.  The spot wasn't well used, but had an established fire pit so we were pretty happy.  As my one roommate and I put up the tent, the other started to cook the fish we had caught earlier in the day.  The fish were just about done when we hear an almost childlike cry from the ridge above about two hundred yards away.  My two buddies were instantly asking me what that sound was with a childish fright in their voice.  I grew up bear hunting in the these mountains and have heard some pretty freaky noises, most could be attributed to bobcats, coyotes, or the occasional mountain lion.  I thought nothing of the sound and assured them that it was most likely a bobcat.  We sat down to eat and the sound would happen about every two minutes or so.  It appeared to be moving slightly but was hard to pinpoint because of the terrain and echos, and then it just stopped.  After dinner we built a small fire and had a chew.  As we were winding down the night, we all hear something land in the camp spot with a thud.  We looked around and decided it was probably an acorn falling.  Then another thud, this time I saw the object and it was smooth river stone from the river that was at least 100 yards away.  This freaked me out so I dug into my pack and fetched my 9mm.  Upon my suggestion we carefully scavanged the nearby woods for enough wood to make a decent sized fire.  The rocks would thud periodically but were never bigger than quarter sized pebbles.  Once the fire was going everything stopped, for a while.  I also yelled out that I had a gun and to stop messing around if they could hear me.  At this point we figured it to be someone rather than something.  We stayed up till about 4, spotlighting anything that moved in the leaves nearby.  We agreed to take double watch shifts, with two watching and one sleeping.  About 4:30 we heard the crying noise again and it was still in the same location as before.  This lasted about two min. and was followed with three very loud and distinct knocks.  This sounded like green wood being pounded against a rock or a tree trunk.  This would occur about every 10 min. or so and would be proceeded or followed by the crying sound which was in the opposite direction.  We all stayed up until the sun came up and dismissed the whole incident as someone messing with us.  We decided that since we were already here we may as well fish our way back to the road.  We were all a little rattled from the experience, especially them because they never were more than twenty or so yards away from me all morning.  As we came to waterfalls or rough patches in the river we would walk a couple of hundred yards or so into the woods to get out of the laurel thicks around the river.  I used the opportunity to look for deer/bear sign.  In one spot we noticed that the ground had been absolutely destroyed with animal sign.  Three or four large scat piles were concentrated around two large white oak trees.  To me it looked like bear sign, somewhat, but I've never seen that much traffic sign in one area before.  We walked back to the vehicle without incident and now tell the story from time to time, but I think we all know that it was definitely not a person making these sounds and throwing stones.",Near the Thompson River in the Jocassee Gorges area.,Oconee County,South Carolina,Fall,Report 26072: Trout fishermen encounter unnerving sounds & rock throwing in Joccasee Gorge,35.01305,-82.7962,1998-10-01,26072.0,Class B,dnjp5vvtu9,84.73,,,60.09,0.67,0.19,0.35,,,rain,,"Breezy in the afternoon and partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",6,9.8,352,9.52,POINT(-82.7962 35.01305)
"For years our neighbors would tell us that there was a bigfoot that roamed the woods where we lived. We thought that it was a way to keep us from wondering off and finding the illegal plants they may have been growing. The only reason we somewhat believed them was, the grandmother who told us the same thing was a minister at a local church. She is no longer with us. The day i saw what i believe to be a bigfoot was a summer day around 7:45 to 8:30ish. My sister and i was going to visit our friends. She was driving. We travel this route all the time. During the school year the bus travels this route also. The reason i say this is to let you know, im familiar with the area. As we aproached the small brige that crosses a pond that we call a swamp we both noticed it in the middle of the road. At first i thought it was a bear. As she slowed the car and hit the horn; it stood up looked in our direction and took off across the swamp. I have seen many bears, twice too close for comfort. I had one to stand up in front me in my grandmas back yard. I think it was spooked as much as i was. We both ran. It ran away on four legs. So i know what i saw was not a bear. I remember being amazed watching this thing run off.I asked my sister to turn around and go back. She locked the doors and turned around. When we got back there was something in the road that it must have been eating. A rabbit,opossum some type of small animal. Probably road kill. It was dark brown at least 6 to 7 foot tall. It happened so quick, i was not able to get a good look at the face. All i remember was it was big, harry, large back with no neck. I was 16 yaers old at the time, my sister was 18. No one believed us. Not even our neighbors. I am now 34. I can still see the image in my head. What made me recall this, was the footage; where the men on horses record it walking away. Seeing that thing walking back into the woods looking at the large back and the muscle, man!",just off hwy 24. back road to fairplay.,Oconee County,South Carolina,Summer,Report 13170: Daylight sighting by motorists on Hwy 24 near Seneca,34.65375,-83.11639,2005-12-05,13170.0,Class A,dnhvhss2xx,53.01,42.12,31.23,45.77,0.85,1,0.15,0.04,1,rain,1013.34,Rain until afternoon.,2,4.02,52,1.11,POINT(-83.11639 34.65375)
"At 12:00 noon the witness, Jackie Hutto, heard noise and agitation from the dogs that he keeps in a dog pen at the back of his families property. At first, Jackie went to the door of his home and yelled at the dogs to quiet them down. After about 5 more minutes of the barking, Jackie went to investigate to see what was wrong. When he arrived at the dog pen, he saw a large black animal pulling on the wire of the pen, Jackie walked around the corner of a tool shed there at the pen to get a better look at the animal. When he looked around the corner of the pen he saw a 8-8.5 foot tall bigfoot (He measured its height by the fence, which is appox. 9 feet tall) pulling at the wire on the pen, then the bigfoot turned to look at Jackie, when it turned it turned its whole body toward Jackie, not just its head. Jackie screamed and ran toward the house, looking over his shoulder as he ran. He saw the bigfoot turn and run toward the forest, he mentioned he heard it grunting as it ran, and he also heard its footsteps as it ran, like a loud thumping sound. When Jackie screamed, his brother, David (16) ran outside to see what was wrong, when he did he saw Jackie running toward him, and the bigfoot running toward the forest. The witness was close to the animal, thus he got a good description. Jackie described the creature as 8-8.5 feet tall, covered over most of its body in black hair. Its face and chest were bald, and the skin was thick looking and brown in color. He said the teeth were clenched and were big, ""blocked shaped"" and stained, and its eyes were big and round. The boy said that creature was clearly a male, judging by its genitalia. He also noticed a worn spot on each knee of the creature that was about the size of a 50 cent piece. Jackie also mentioned that the bigfoot smelled like a goat. No footprints were found, the witnesses didn't return to the spot where the incident occured until the next day, due to the scare they recieved earlier. A thunderstorm came through the night of the incident, so the next morning, no evidence was found.",,Orangeburg County,South Carolina,Summer,,,,,993.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was approximately 0100 or 0130.  A family member and I had been watching TV in a back room of the house for a few hours. The TV was turned up loudly so my family members could hear easily but by 0100 or 0130 they had fallen asleep so I turned the TV down. I was sitting next to a row of three windows that run along one wall of the room that faces out into the backyard. All of the windows were open and the air was cool. The weather had been nice early summer weather, not too humid and with light rain earlier. I mention there had been light rain earlier because when I heard the sound of something outside the window, although it sounded similar to what car tires sound like driving on wet pavement from far away, it was not.  I heard a fairly long exhalation of breath from just outside the window as if someone was standing outside looking directly in. Since there are bushes planted right in front of the windows, I knew nobody could be standing right in front without crouching down. I was sitting next to the window and the sound sounded like it was from the same level my head was at of between three and four feet. I thought the sound sounded like a living thing but maybe I had been mistaken when, as if one queue, there was another long exhalation just like the first. I immediately stood up in front of the window, looked up (because I was sure that, if I was going to look the thing outside of the window in the face, I would have to look rather high up) and screamed, ""Get out,"" out of the window and went running into the front of the house, still screaming, ""Get out!"" I startled my family member and the dog (who was also in the back room and had remained asleep until I screamed) and they both came running after and caught up with me in the kitchen to find out what was wrong. The following day, I went out into the backyard to look for deer scat thinking I may have heard a deer: there is a holly tree directly to the left of the window I was sitting in front of and heard the sound through and deer have eaten the bottom leaves off the tree. There, literally right up against the corner of the house less than one foot from the wall of the house, as if something had been standing facing the house and leaning against it, was one barefooted human-shaped footprint at least 12"" long and 6"" wide and about an inch or two deep. The print was able to be made, I suppose, because there was dirt mound there from where the bushes are planted, but when I looked for where the left footprint could've been, if something was standing against the corner of the house, I didn't find anything because the dirt was covered with leaves and pinestraw. On the right footprint the odd thing about it was that I couldn't find the little toe: all the other ones were clearly marked. Also, I didn’t realize this until yesterday but the reason that the print may have been deeper on the left side of the print rather than on the right side of the print was that the thing must've been leaning to the left...around the corner of the house to look into the window. I was back visiting the same family member MAY08 and looked to see if any evidence of the footprint existed and nothing did that I could identify. There are many depressions in the soil so I was unable to discern where the footprint depression may have been. My family member had come out to let the dog out to go to the bathroom and had seen the footprint, too, but I told them to go back in the house. We haven’t discussed it with each other because I don’t want to upset or scare them.",[Specific directions removed at the request of the witness],Beaufort County,South Carolina,Spring,Report 24916: Witness hears big exhale and finds clear footprint the next day on property near Bluffton,32.29968,-80.95958,2007-05-30,24916.0,Class B,djwrtxzp30,84.82,76.61,68.4,63.35,0.73,0.38,0.45,0,0,,1021.44,Foggy in the morning.,9,6.62,128,2.2,POINT(-80.95958 32.29968)
"In the summer of 1978, my brother along with myself and a friend of mine who lived next door were playing outside on [a country road near] Barnwell, SC.  Our backyard butted up against woods as well as an old railroad track that had long since stopped being used.  We were not supposed to go near the edge of the yard bordered by the old RR tracks, but being kids this is exactly where we were playing when all three of us witnessed the most amazing (and at the time probably the scariest) thing we had ever seen. We heard a high pitched screeching or wailing like noise and went to see what it was. It was in the evening but the light was still very good outside. When we came to the old RR tracks this creature came across the other side and seemed as startled to see us as we were to see it.  I only saw it for about 15 seconds or so as we all just stood and stared in utter shock before I got the hell out of there, running and screaming along with my brother and neighbor back to the house! It seemed to be at least 7 feet tall and had very long arms and was very hairy with long tufts of dark brown hair covering it's body.  As best as I can recall, its face was oddly human-like in appearance yet at the same time seemed like an ape.  It did not make any noise at all once we all saw each other.  It just stood there looking at us but seemed to be peaceful and it certainly appeared not to be hostile.  It's sheer size is what scared me so badly. I remember running as fast as I could back to the house. If our mother had not heard the commotion and opened the back glass door, I'd have crashed through that glass door. My brother and I did not talk about this occurance for many years. When we finally did, our recollections of the event matched closely. You're more than welcome to ask my brother about this.  I still recall the name of our neighbor that was there as well.  I believe she still resides in Barnwell, as a matter of fact.  By the way, it was about a month and a half before she returned to our house to play after we saw that creature.",[Edited out],Barnwell County,South Carolina,Summer,Report 18632: Woman describes childhood sighting (multi-witness) on abondonned RR bed outside Barnwell,33.245,-81.359,1978-06-08,18632.0,Class A,djyjhsh4jv,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.359 33.245)
"I was fishing Friday from about 8 pm to a little after 9:30 pm on the Savannah river between Lake Hartwell and Lake Russel on the Georgia/SC line. I had walked up the trail by the river from the last parking area to try for some trout or maybe a walleye. It was after 9 pm and dark now. I was about ready to call it a night when I heard distinct footsteps coming towards me. I first thought it might be another fisherman, but the closest one to me was at the first parking area about a half mile away and he was fishing on one of the piers. I thought it was on the trail I had came in on but realized it was up on the side of the hill. I got closer and it stepped on a couple of limbs that cracked from its weight. I thought to myself it had to be another person but why would they be on a hillside in thick woods at night with no light? I broke the thumbsnap on my Sig 45acp just in case it was somebody up to no good. I only had my LED headlamp on and when I shined it at the sound it stopped. I would estimate it was about 25 to 30 yards from me at the time. I could see nothing, no eyes or anything. About a minute after I took the light off of it, it started walking again. I was getting a little concerned by now. I know it wasn’t a deer, as I have spent my whole life in the woods and know what deer sound like when walking. I eased out onto the trail and started walking back to the truck. The footsteps parralelled me back to the parking area but never came out of the woodline. I had Surefire G2 light in the truck and shined it in the woods to see if I could find the source of the sounds. I never did see anything. Nor did I smell anything. I don’t know if it could have been a BF. This area is pretty heavily used and in proximity to a major highway. All I know is the whole thing was very strange because usually a deer or other animals will spook when you put a light on them.","From Anderson, hwy 29 to public access rd leading to fishing area about 3/4 mile east of Hartwell dam.",Anderson County,South Carolina,Spring,Report 19926: Incidents and followup near Lake Hartwell Dam,34.35765,-82.82005,2007-06-01,19926.0,Class B,dnj57qs7bf,86.95,77.575,68.2,60.52,0.6,0.2,0.52,0,0,,1017.46,Mostly cloudy overnight.,11,9.08,174,1.49,POINT(-82.82005 34.35765)
"On July 9th we were driving from NYC through the Carolinas for a vacation with family members. While driving on 95 I missed my exit and continued on 95 til south of the border. We weren't sure if we missed our exit so we got off the highway and went to a gas station to ask for directions. I was told to take Rte 301 off 95. This is in South Carolina. While on 301, about 10 minutes into it, I was driving at about 70-75 miles an hour when out of the dark, a black, hairy, tall thing crossed the road in front of us. It was not a bear.  It stood like a person with a slight bent. It had hair all over its body. I had to turn the wheel to the left to avoid hitting this thing.  It almost hit the right side of my van. The screams inside my car were frightening. We almost lost control of our car. I saw it, so did my wife, 2 aunts and my 7 seven year old granddaughter. It happened at about 12:30-12:45am, July 9th.","On rte 321 toward rte 301, near the SC/GA border",Allendale County,South Carolina,Summer,Report 12205: Late night sighting by motorists near GA/SC border,32.98597,-81.61264,2005-11-25,12205.0,Class A,djvgwugmpw,61.45,48.41,35.37,34.54,0.55,0,0.8,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,53,1.32,POINT(-81.61264 32.98597)
"I was driving home to Custer,SD from Keystone,SD on Highway 244 or known as the  Mt. Rushmore Rd. At about 5:20 in the evening along the side of the road was a large bigfoot.I  looked right at him as I drove by . It was Reddish brown in color ,hairy,very tall, with long big arms and slightly hunched over. I drove by at about 40 mph and when I looked in the rear mirror it was gone. Later the next day I went back to the spot to look again and found nothing but a well used trail; I didnt go up the trail . It was about 1mile west of horsetheif lake.","West of Horsetheif Lake about 1mile, just after 4 in row road signs, and before sharp right curve.",Pennington County,South Dakota,Fall,Report 16557: Early evening sighting by motorist on Hwy 244 near Horsethief Lake,43.89875,-103.4966,2006-11-04,16557.0,Class A,9xy3szs0f2,58.8,46.095,33.39,25.72,0.52,0.1,0.47,0,0,,1016.98,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,281,1.22,POINT(-103.4966 43.89875)
"My sister says I must tell this to this WWW sight. So here goes.  In June of 1996 I was a helper at a vision quest on the Cheyenne side of Bear Butte. This is a state park as many or all of the sacred sights of the indigenous peoples of this land are. Camp was set and people went off to do errands as the painters  had yet to arrive. I know that I should explain some of the  terms I use, but please bear with me, that isn't the point. Anyway the head woman askes me if I wouldn't mind serving the next camp over some soup when they are done with their work, I say sure. I find myself alone on the back of the butte when the men also leave for town, Sturgis, S.D. I am standing at the cook stove wondering what to do with the pot of soup, set it on the ground or put it over on the table, etc. I happend to glance out across the camp and to the ridge beyond, about 100 yards. Over the top he came. I say He because I felt this was so. He was as stunned as I was. I dropped my eyes, I don't know why. I looked back but in that moment I felt a rush and the feeling that someone pulled on the back of my t-shirt. No mortal being could travel that fast nor could they come unseen. In that moment I was changed. I no longer can nor will poke fun at the cooks who have seen things that few others have seen. My body was charged, goose-bumps. I spoke outloud, ""I'm going to my tent now,"" as if to let him know  I felt no threat. I didn't but I was unnerved. The elders in camp at breakfast dismissed my sighting as (run of the mill, no big thing) as many see him back there.  Good luck for the camp, people who stand in the doorways see him. as in , when alone, watching the fort, or in this case camp..many who are fire keepers for lodges have seen him skirt the encampment like no big deal.  Well, I don't care what the Northern Cheyenne say, it was a big deal for this Sioux. As I struck camp days later I thought of the feeling thesurprise we both felt..how could he be startled by a human, I know he had so many more powers than we humans..he can move unseen, so fast.","1996, Bear Butte State Park, Cheyenne Side.",Meade County,South Dakota,Spring,,,,,1082.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I travel, every year on vacation, to South Dakota to do some camping in the Black Hills and have for the past three years camped in the same location. I belong to a club of outdoor enthusiasts, we travel to certain locations to scratch a living from the earth for a few days and once you have the fever there's no such thing as a nonworking vacation. This last trip (June 2008) I had an experience I couldn't explain: I was asleep in my tent; I was the only person left in camp everyone else had packed up and left. I wasn't too concerned as I have camped by myself in this area several times and could only recall one other time when I felt like something was nearby perhaps a cougar or other predator type animal as the crickets stopped chirping and the whole area became extremely quiet. This particular night I was sleeping soundly and was then suddenly awake and aware that something was up, everthing was silent. I didn't know what had woken me at first but I reached over and checked my watch seeing that it was 3:11am I thought to myself I need to get back to sleep, then I heard it; someone or something was moving around in the stream below my camp. Not directly below, but more to the north and west of my camp following the curvature of the stream. Picture a curving ""L"" shape. Now rotate the ""L"" 1/4 turn to the right, apply that to moving stream water, my camp sits above the water 20 to 30 feet in the inside turn of the ""L"". I heard splashing in the stream and then, SMACK....SMACK. There was a pause of a few seconds then SMACK....SMACK....SMACK. It was two rocks being hit together in a pattern. Ok, creepy and not what I was expecting, I reached over and put a shell in the chamber of my weapon and checked the safety. I'll give it a few minutes and if nothing else happens I'll go back to sleep. Nothing else did happen except when the sun came up I packed up and left. The area around the stream is covered in rocks of every size and shape from small pebbles to boulders as big as cars and trucks. I didn't think to look for tracks. I was still the only one there and I didn't know what to think, except that if someone thought it was fun to show up at a secluded camp at that time of night to smack rocks together there must be something wrong with them and it's time to vacate the area.  A few months later I saw a program on primates and how they will knock rocks and sticks together to communicate I put two and two together and realized I may have had an encounter.",Take Hwy 14A west out of Sturgis,Lawrence County,South Dakota,Summer,Report 25415: Possible nighttime visit while camping in the Black Hills of South Dakota,44.386109999999995,-103.6183,2008-06-22,25415.0,Class B,9xykd05ryd,77.64,67.765,57.89,50.99,0.57,0.13,0.62,0,0,,1016.44,Mostly cloudy overnight.,10,10,130,2.03,POINT(-103.6183 44.386109999999995)
"i just started working as a police officer, and i was assigned the midnight shift. i was doing my basic patrols, when i was runing low on gas. the officer who was working the evening had the gas card with him and he lived approx. 7 miles south of wanblee on a gravel road. i did speak to him over the phone and he said that he'll be waiting for me to come get it. i drove out to his residence and i did get the card and i started driving back into wanblee. as i was coming over a hill (the ditch area is approx.4-5 feet deep, on both sides of the gravel road) my patrol unit was a chevy tahoe, which did sit kind of high to the ground. i was north-bound when i started to descend the hill i noticed some thing ""bobbing"" in the ditch (west side of the road) and i was kinda high off the ground. i thought it was a bat or a bird, so i did'nt think nothing of it. the next minute, i did saw something run across the road, right in front of me. it was running towards the east.  i did see what i think was the shoulder area to the thigh area, through the windshield. i had a side view of this thing. i could still remember seeing the reddish-brown hair which covered the thing. the hair looked to be approx. 4-5 inches in length. and the overall torso/body from what i could see, was slim. from the chest to the arms. the arms were long and slim, i do not remember seeing the hands. it only happened for a brief second or so, but what ever it was.....was very fast. i did stop and turn around to try to see what it was , but it was gone","i am quite surprised that there are no other reports, coming from the wanblee area. there is a creek running from a butte (8 miles south of wanblee) through wanblee and out to the badlands. and there is a rich history of sightings of bigfoots in this particular area.",Jackson County,South Dakota,Fall,Report 13691: Police officer describes late night road crossing sighting south of Wanblee,43.4471,-101.7312,2003-11-01,13691.0,Class A,9xxxjj39en,35.89,33.39,30.89,26.24,0.83,,0.27,0.0014,0.56,snow,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,180,9.19,POINT(-101.7312 43.4471)
"Hello I am from rural South Dakota and i have a strange sighting that I saw about 6 years ago. I was Driving truck and this was about at 5 in the morning still dark in the fall of the year around the end of november. I come onto hwy 44 from 1806 and i turned east onto 44 about 2 miles from the platte-winner bridge on the missouri river. About 200 to 300 ft or so from when i turned there was a dark figure on the right hand side of the road crouching down. At first i thought it was a deer or a fabled moutian lion but it was too dark colored and the only thing that made me write this now was as i drove past it it stood up. this thing was tall enough to look into the top of the passengers side window of my straight truck. This would have made it a little over 7 feet tall. I have never said anything to anyone about this around here because no one would have beleived me. I have lived in this area my whole life and an avid hunter and fisherman, i have never seen anything like this.",200 to 300 feet to the east of the 1806 hwy 44 junction.,Gregory County,South Dakota,Fall,Report 29455: Truck driver has early morning sighting on Highway 44 near Missouri River,43.37663,-99.1903,2006-11-14,29455.0,Class A,9z9qyb7z4m,45.42,34.68,23.94,32.63,0.83,,0.81,0.0199,1,rain,1003.8,Rain starting in the evening.,0,,182,2.41,POINT(-99.1903 43.37663)
"While reading sightings on your website, I noticed that there was one for Custer, SD.  I and my boyfriend had experienced some strange things happen while were working at a Native American Youth camp outside Custer.  I have worked at this camp before and have heard strange things. The occurrences took place in August of 2003.  The camp is somewhat isolated by forest, hills, and a small lake.  The first occurrence happened when some of us decided to go canoing out on the lake late at night (maybe around 11 pm).  It was dark, no moon light that I can remember.  My boyfriend and I had come back to shore and were standing  and talking along the shoreline.  I was facing toward some of the cabins that are situated on a hill (those cabins are lit by one light post), when I noticed what looked like a person standing up the hill beside a pine tree.  I couldn't guess the exact height as it was on an incline, but would say it was rather tall as it stood at least 4-5 feet about bushes that were a little shorter than my waist when I stood by them.  My boyfriend had his back to the thing, and I didn't say anything to him right away, because I wasn't sure of what I was seeing.  I kept looking at it and noticed that it had fur.  Maybe 30 seconds went by when I finally said something to my boyfriend.  I told him I thought something was watching us. He said it was probably one of our friends who is very tall, but I replied I don't think he's as tall as the thing that's watching us.  He still had not turned around at this point, because shortly after he said that I saw our friend walking back to his cabin at the top of the hill under the one light post.  I said, ""no it's not 'cause he's walking right there.""  That's when he turned around to look at where I was looking.  The thing stood there for moment then stepped behind the tree.  My boyfriend did not see it, so I was pointing and directing him to where it was standing.  It just sort of disappeared, and seemingly never re-emerged.  We both got creeped out and I asked him to walk me back to my cabin. When the kids showed up, things were okay for the first couple of days.  Then one night after our first staff meeting (held at 11 pm, supposedly after the kids had gone to sleep), the male counselors returned to their cabins to find all the boys huddled into one cabin.  They were frightened and they told their counselors that they had heard something outside the cabins and that it was throwing branches and/or rocks at the cabins.  Some of the boys said they saw something at the back of the cabins and they were sure it was a bigfoot, only they had another name for it - Tallman.  The branch and rock throwing continued off and on during the camp around the boys' cabins. On another night, our camp director whose cabin was close to the bathrooms got up around 4 am to go to the bathroom and noticed a foul smell.  She told us that morning after we woke up and were getting ready.  She said ""I think there was a bigfoot here this morning.""  One of us asked why she thought that, and she told us that she smelled one, and was familiar with the scent, having had bigfoot experiences of her own when she first started the camp program in Oregon. Towards the end of the camp, after another late staff meeting, my boyfriend returned to his cabin.  He went to open the door but it was locked.  He knocked on the door and was looking through the window of the door and noticed movement across the cabin through another window that was opposite the door.  He said he saw something huge move in front of that window and then realized that something was staring back at him through the same window.  Before he could make out what it was it stood up and moved away from the window. He kept knocking on the door and one of the boys opened the door.  He found the boys had moved their bunk beds away from the windows and were sleeping in the middle of the room.  He didn't say anything to them about what he had just seen because he didn't want to scare them anymore than they already were.  The boys immediately surrounded him with their beds, even sleeping on the floor near him. They also insisted on keeping the doors locked and keeping the fire going. On the last night, I heard something familiar from a previous camp experience.  It still gives me chills thinking about it.  A few of us were sitting out on the porch of the mess hall talking amongst ourselves when we heard a pack of coyotes howling to the east of us down by the lake.  The coyotes were all yapping and as they moved about the sound followed with them, and it's my guess that they were running because the sound was moving fast. Then all of sudden, from behind the mess hall we heard this cry that sounded like a group of children moaning/crying in unison and it echoed around us. At that moment the coyotes stopped their yapping/howling. Then just as quickly as it started, the moaning stopped ""mid-echo"".   It was unnatural how it just stopped.  We all just looked at each other and were in awe of what we had just heard.  I had heard that same exact thing when I had last worked at that camp, but it had happened three year earlier. These were some of the things that happened while we were there.  My boyfriend and I didn't really think about all things that had happened until we were on our way back to Arizona and had stopped to eat.  It was then that we fully realized we had a bigfoot experience, after all what else could it have been??",(removed at witness request),Custer County,South Dakota,Summer,,,,,19350.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"When I was a senior in high school (1986), I was staying overnight at a friend's who lived about 8 miles north of the town where I lived, Aberdeen. It's very flat in this area, although it does start to get somewhat hilly just to the north of where my friend lived--very few trees, just miles of open farmland, and very little population. He lived on a stretch of gravel road that extended about 2 miles west off of HWY 281, and there are a few other farm houses along the same road. My friend and I were sitting in his basement talking until it was quite late--about 2am. It was a very nice spring evening--nice enough to keep the basement windows open for fresh air. We were both getting pretty tired, and we were trying to talk somewhat quietly so as not to wake the rest of his family upstairs. At some point, we heard some sort of screech or scream, and we both stopped and looked at each other, wondering if we would hear it again. After a few seconds, we heard it again. My friend had lived in the area all of his life, and he said he'd never heard a sound like that before. It sounded like it was coming from 50 to 100 yards away, so we both went to the basement window and looked out. It's very dark in that area, with no streetlights to speak of, but the moon was lighting up the surroundings somewhat. We couldn't see anything, but the sound continued for probably 10 minutes. It was a very strange sound, and I couldn't identify it as anything I had heard before. I asked my friend if it might be a fox or possibly a deer in pain (it sounded almost like it was in distress), but he didn't think it was anything like that. I can't really describe it...I just remember thinking that it was strange that we couldn't pinpoint what it sounded like. What was really strange is that my friend was quite the outdoorsman, and he was very used to the sounds around that area and attuned to the wildlife, but he was completely stumped as to what could be making the sounds. It sounded like whatever this creature was, it was howling or something, but it was definitely not a dog or coyote, since I have heard both, and it was definitely not any kind of farm animal. I had been a Bigfoot buff since I was a little kid, and I tried to tell myself it couldn't be one of those! But the sound continued for a while, and then it stopped. I had a somewhat hard time getting to sleep that night as the sound was still in my head, but after the initial 10 minutes, we didn't hear it again. If I remember correctly, we made a half-hearted attempt the next day to go see if we could figure out what had made the noises, but we didn't find anything (not that we looked very hard) I kind of forgot about the incident until I read some of the stories on this site, and thought I might report it. I have no idea what it was, but it's kind of a strange story!","Go north on 281 out of Aberdeen for about 8 miles, turn left (west) on gravel road, about 2 miles down from there.",Brown County,South Dakota,Spring,,,,,1445.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My brother and I were out riding our mini bike one afternoon after school approximately 4:00 to 5:00 P.M.. It was the beginning of Spring and we were searching for bait to go fishing.  We parked our bike on the road, which at the time was gravel and traveled very little. We walked down a path that was used by a farmer to get to his pasture were he had cattle grazing. As we walked down the path I felt as though we were being watched. It was an eerie feeling that still haunts me to this day as I recall the incident. Off to my left and approximately 30 to 40 yards away, and 50 or so yards from the main road, was a hairy creature standing in a bent over slump raking it's arms through a patch of May apple. My brother saw it at about the same time. At that moment the two of us ran as fast as we could not looking at each other, but looking at the creature over our shoulders. I was afraid that it would come after us, but it stood in the patch of May apple looking at us as though it didn't know what to make of us. I have told this story many times since that day. Many people laugh in disbelief, but I know what I saw and it could only be one of two things. Either someone dressed in a Bigfoot costume, or it was Bigfoot himself.","Sighting occurred in the state of Tennessee, Williamson County, South Lick Creek Road. Nearest Town: Leiper's Fork",Williamson County,Tennessee,Spring,,,,,6463.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Observed a giant bi-pedal creature in the Cherokee National Forest in Unicoi County Tennessee near the North Carolina border. Creature was in the creek when I first saw it. The creature immediately sensed my presence and came out of the creek and placed its hand on a tree and hit the tree in a knocking manner approximately 4 times. I was trying to get my phone out and attempt to take a picture when the creature stomped the ground with its foot and growled something incredibly fierce several times. A growl I can best describe as a mix between a bear and a large canine. After the growl I started to retreat and as I did the creature took off in a run and vanished. I was in the very close range of 15 to 20 yards when I observed it. If there had not been running water I don't believe I would have gotten that close to it as it masked it hearing me and me hearing it. The time of day was 7 am and I was in the woods going to go trout fishing. I watched the creature for around 45 seconds and height estimate is at least 8feet and shoulder to shoulder 3 feet at least. The creature had brown and red hair that was very thick, yet had a shine in the coat, a flat face and a distinct, almost white nose that looked very wide and brown eyes. I am very fortunate to see what I saw and all the details of the creature as I was very close to it I am a believer in sasquatches and just feel so fortunate to have this experience. I didn't feel threatened by the creature just in awe of its massive size and agility as it lept out of the creek and how quickly it ran out of sight.","Near north Indian Creek Campground on Hwy 107 North, halfway between the town of Erwin TN and Buladean NC on the Unaka mountain range as part of the Cherokee National Forest.",Unicoi County,Tennessee,Fall,Report 37267: Close daylight observation by a fisherman at a trout stream near Unicoi,36.155879999999996,-82.38587,2012-11-11,37267.0,Class A,dnmmtmbrq0,68.24,63.625,59.01,36.05,0.51,0.06,0.92,0,0,,1026.31,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,4,10,153,3.33,POINT(-82.38587 36.155879999999996)
"A friend and I were useing a wounded rabbit call to call up coyoties. We were sitting in a field, about an acre. this thing came up and it sounded like it started to belly ache, I figured, because we were in the field. I have been inside the lion house at feeding time, those lions didn't have anything on this thing! We never saw it, it wouldn't step out into the light, but it cried about 12 to 15 times, when it stoped I really worried where it was and what it was! I left and didn't go back for about two weeks.",Between Ruleman Rd. and Coon Valley Rd. on a slough bank in the Mississippi river bottom.,Tipton County,Tennessee,Fall,Report 415: 2 men hear vocalization while calling up coyoties,35.5035,-89.91499,1981-10-15,415.0,Class B,dn21czjyuu,80.05,73.03999999999999,66.03,60.86,0.75,0.94,0.58,,,rain,1022,Overcast throughout the day.,4,6.92,83,1.16,POINT(-89.91499 35.5035)
"I always tell this story whenever there is big foot conversation. However, I have never reported the incident to an official source. The creature was witnessed by myself, my sister, brother-in-law, my brother, and two of my cousins (both male.) Here's the real nutty part. The sighting was in Hendersonville, TN. Whereas there was (at the time of sighting) a lot of wooded land, it is by no means a wilderness. At the time of sighting, Hendersonville was experiencing phenomenal growth.  Here's what happen. My brother Eddie, my two cousins James and Larry and I were spending the weekend with my sister (Nell) and brother-in-law (Leo). Their's was a new house next to the last one in the development at that time. The subdivision was a new one cut into some of the wooded area of Hendersonville. We turned int the driveway of the house and when the headlights from the car straighten down the driveway Leo abruptly stopped the car and said, ""What the hell is that?"" We all looked. The creature was digging in the trash can at the end of the driveway(its right side towards us). As the lights hit it, it turned and looked in our direction then looked in the direction of its regress (never looked in our direction again) and casually stride away. Leo got out of the car and went through the front door of the house and got his gun. We all watched as the creature ran (not fast) away on two legs. Never did it drop on all fours. It was not even built for all fours. It was man-like (and please, give us some credit, it was not a bear)about eight feet tall and completely covered with medium dark brown hair. When Leo got back outside the creature was gone. The next door neighbor's dog (always barking at us and everything else) did not make a sound and we found him hiding under the neighbor's back deck. At the time of this sighting, we had never heard of a big foot. We did not even think to look for hair of footprints or anything like that. This may sound a little odd, but we saw what we saw. I realize since this incident occurred such a long time ago, it will probably be of no interest but since I had never reported this incident to an official researcher, I wanted to do so. Thanks.",This area is totally changed since the 1960. Hendersonville continues to grow in population as families sale off farms held for decades.,Sumner County,Tennessee,Spring,Report 25440: Man recalls multiple witness encounter near Hendersonville,36.30155,-86.60155,1966-04-15,25440.0,Class A,dn6qt26xve,61.48,52.03,42.58,32.79,0.57,0.31,0.84,0,0,,1020.6,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,5.67,4,1.72,POINT(-86.60155 36.30155)
"This happened in May/June of 1986. I was visiting a friend's farm near Portland, TN. My friend, ""J"", wanted to make preparations for his upcoming birthday party, he wanted a campout of sorts. I offered to help him get firewood. So, J and I went to the woods near his farm, accompanied by his dog to gather the firewood. While we were in the woods, his dog started to act very strange. Refusing to obey J's command's and breaking for the nearest open field. We followed the dog until we stopped to notice that several trees were stripped of their bark. The tree bark had been completely removed and then we noticed that the branches on several of the trees were snapped off. This upset J very much that he wanted to leave the woods to tell his father. J marked the spot by sticking his knife in the ground and said that we'd come back with his father. And so we left the woods and J's dog came with us too. J walked me over to his father's barn and told me to sit tight as he went to get his father. The dog stayed with me when J left, but for some reason the dog didn't want to be in the barn. So, I let the dog out and it went to the nearby watering pond, and so I followed the dog. While at the pond, I decided to have a sit with the dog. Shortly afterward, the dog turned and started barking. I turned around to see what the dog was barking at and then I saw it! A little over 100 feet away from me, it was standing at the electric fence separating the field from the woods. The creature stood near some trailers used to haul tobacco during harvest time. This creature stood head and shoulders taller than the trailers. It was very tall, had reddish-brown hair, muscular build, stood upright and had a very gorilla-like face. Scared, I dropped to the ground and kept watching it. The creature sniff the air and grunted some as the dog kept barking at it. Then suddenly, it turned and run back into the woods, shortly after that J's dad arrived in his truck. J's dad got out of his truck with a shotgun and asked if I had seen it. I pointed at the woods and said it just ran off. J's dad mumbled about something attacking his cows and then asked J to take him to where we had found the trees stripped of bark. I told J's dad that it was just there moments before he had arrived, J's dad decided to check the spot before going into the woods. At the spot where the creature had stood were footprints in the dirt. J's dad was a tall man and wore cowboy boots. He placed his foot inside the track, the track was larger then his boot. He mumbled something, looked at J and said that they'd come back for J's knife later. J's dad said he'd take back to the house, and while we rode in his truck, he asked us not to say anything to J' mother about this.","A day or so later, J told me that he accompanied his father, along with some other friends, to the spot where we'd had found the trees. Said the knife was still in the ground. Mentioned that they found additional tracks. A month or so after that, he said there was a nighttime sighting of something crossing a neighbor's field.",Sumner County,Tennessee,Summer,Report 25592: Man recalls a vivid daytime encounter as a youth near Portland,36.5802,-86.5104,1986-05-24,25592.0,Class A,dnd2p7jp1e,74.07,67.06,60.05,61.81,0.96,0.99,0.53,,,rain,1016.46,Foggy in the morning.,5,2.88,95,3.13,POINT(-86.5104 36.5802)
"Me and three of my friends were coon hunting.  We were sitting around waiting on the dogs to strike and we heard something rustling in the leaves behind us.  It was a bright night out and we were right on the bank of the Hatchie River.  In the direction that we heard the noise was a small bluff and then went into an open field.  Due to the brightness of the moon it almost looked like daylight in that field.  When we turned to see what was making the noise we saw the monster on the edge of the field.  All we could see was a perfect outline of the creatures body.  It was very fast on it's feet.  We never saw it stand still.  The first time we turned around we saw it run across the edge of the field, faster than any other animal could run.  Everyone was shocked and was asking one another if they saw it too.  Seconds later it ran across again, this time it went from upright to all fours and back upright, it never broke stride.  It appeared to be about 6'5"" to 8' tall and weigh about 225 to 275lbs.  It was hairy but not like you see in ""bigfoot"" movies.  It was very agile and robust.","Our sighting occurred just outside of Covington, TN in the outer edges of Tipton County.  The area that we were in is refereed to by locals as ""Pilljerk"", located on the Hatchi River.",Tipton County,Tennessee,Winter,"Report 6461: Sighting by three hunters just outside of Covington, in area referred to by locals as ""Pilljerk""",35.537,-89.63499,1994-12-01,6461.0,Class A,dn260m3f12,60.1,,,22.82,0.4,0.05,0.95,,,rain,1028.67,Partly cloudy in the evening.,3,7,127,1.91,POINT(-89.63499 35.537)
"Depth finder read at the entrance of the channel approx 3' but fell to 8' and greater once into the channel. The deeper back we went the better the fish were biting. My husband manned the trolling motor on the front of the boat and me on the back end. Just slowly and enjoying the day and the fish that were biting and the sounds of the wildlife. We could hear the carp slapping the water surface deeper up the channel. We were there a good two hours. Husband looked up to start deeper into the channel but saw a dark, black, bulky body standing behind brush hunched over looking at us. He studied it and finally said to me ""well what the hell is that...(mumbled something).... and I asked him what/where... I saw the bushes moving slowly up into the woods as if someone/thing was fast-walking. He said to be quiet until we got backed out of the channel. It haunts him still and we are trying to logic out what he saw. The odd thing was that just before my husband said he was seeing something, I got a day-ja-vue feeling and felt we were not alone, because the birds stopped their activity and went from feeling content and calm to feeling spooked. Like when crickets stop singing when disturbed. Was crazy, just can't explain it. My husband was scared and I never saw him act that way before. I know he saw something, I saw something moving the bushes cutting up into the woods. He first thought it to be the ""back end"" of a black bull/cow. Then he thought it to be a moonshiner or a big black man hiding. It was black and not in shadows. He saw no facial features and no outline of a head. That make sense?? It darted away quickly up into the woods as he commented to me that he was seeing this..... I saw the bushes moving up into the woods. We left.","In a runoff channel across from the lake chute. Go Hwy 51 towards Henning, TN from Memphis, TN. Take Hwy 87 to Hwy 387 past Ft. Pillow state prison to Cold Creek Lake.",Tipton County,Tennessee,Summer,,,,,6462.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On Sunday night July 15 (about midnight) I walked out of my garage and I smelled something musky, like a buck in rut or wet dog and I commented to my father about that, but just shrugged it off. It was overcast that night. On that particular night, across the road at another neighbors house, I could hear dogs barking, figured they were barking at coyotes or deer, at about the same time I could smell that musky smell. On July 16th, I walked out of my garage to leave for work at about 7:30 am, when I noticed that one of the trees in my yard had a limb that was hanging down. I did not think anything of it at the time, except that I thought it was weird, since on the day before, there were no storms, heavy wind and the limb was fine, because I had mowed around the tree on the afternoon of July 15. I returned home from work at 5 pm, changed clothes and decided to go look at the limb. I noticed that the limb was not broken in two, like someone had hung on it, but twisted so that is split. I took some clippers and cut it off.  The more I thought about it, the more I was puzzled, so I decided to go out to the burn pile that I had laid it on, and cut the twist out of the limb and take it inside to study closer. Showing my father, we both were puzzled. The limb looked like if you took a rope and twisted it, and the middle of the rope separates. Enclosed are some photos that I took of the area, the limb and tree, along with an aerial photo showing where the tree is located and the layout of the land. I did search for footprints and any other evidence, but there were none to be found. I will also be getting the twist checked out, I only wish I would have kept it together and on the tree to begin with, since it would have been easier to study. Lesson learned this time. There has been no further sightings, or damage found since.",Removed at witness request.,Tipton County,Tennessee,Summer,"Report 21240: Possible activity (smell, branch twist) around residence outside Atoka.",35.416,-89.7735,2007-07-15,21240.0,Class B,dn21mpkcju,87.9,78.72,69.54,68.27,0.71,0.18,0.05,0,0,,1013.54,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,9.89,171,0.93,POINT(-89.7735 35.416)
"I went out to custer state park after the buffalo roundup to just rest and ride my horse....I rode all day friday. I came back to camp ,fed and watered my horse, I was the only one in camp. I went to town to eat as I was tired and did not feel like cooking. I went to Custer, had a burger and left for camp. As you pass BLUE BELL loge you take a dirt road about 3 miles to camp, at the 2.5 sign you go up a good size hill, just as I came to the top of the hill, to my left I saw something coming down the hill. It hit the road and took one long step and was down the hill on my right. There was a lot of dust and rocks that came down with it, but I saw it very good. It was 6 to 7 ft tall, it had brown and red hair all over, looked like a gorilla only more manlike. It was not a buffalo or a deer or elk or bear. I went back to camp fast, put the horse in the trailer and went home. I did not say anything to anyone, as they think I am nuts anyway. I know what I saw was not a man in a suit .","Just past the 2.5 to horsecamp sign take 16a to BLUEBELL lodge, go past it to dirt road, go .5 mile till you get to top of hill. You are there.",Custer County,South Dakota,Fall,,,,,7884.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Incident #1:  A party of five people fishing on the Cheyenne River, on the reservation--south of Faith, observed a tall, hairy creature which looked like a bear, watching them from across the river.  As they hurried to gather their equipment to leave, one of the smaller boys said ""it was waving at them"". T. C. said it was taller then the little cottonwood trees by the bank. Incident #2:  A white man living near the CRST reservation, a bordertown called Faith spotted a hairy creature crossing his path and called the local highway patrol to investigate. This was heard on the police scanner by many listeners. Incident #3:  A man named R. D. was swimming north of Faith, on the reservation called Iron Lightning, and spotted a hairy creature with a little one and they (?) gave chase but were unable to get close. Incident #4:  F. V. D. (east of Faith) a white rancher and farmer and a former skeptic, now a believer, saw a hairy creature while he was damming (making a dam) at dusk. He told me it made some kind of noise and dove into a arroyo (?) or narrow creek. Incident #5:  Also, the Eagle Butte News (paper) carried a story a few years back about sightings on the reservation at Green Grass, South Dakota. There were actual footprints in the paper and was investigated by Officer S. P. of the CRST Law Enforcement.","These recent sightings (August 1999) occured on the Cheyenne River Lakota Sioux Indian Reservation, near Eagle Butte, South Dakota, a radius of 50 miles--where four sightings occured.",Dewey County,South Dakota,Summer,,,,,1098.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Sorry if duplicate, I keep hitting some key that throws me out of this page. Auditory report. Returned home after Vol Fire Dept meeting and heard weird howling.  Got my digital voice recorder from inside the house and obtained roughly 4.5 minutes of it on tape.  Ululating howl with some echo off of nearby cliff face.  I estimated the sound to originate (nearby).  I am an avid outdoorsman and have lived in the Black Hills for over 40 years.  This sound was odd, did not fit the pattern of any animal species I am aware of. We have Coyote, Mountain Lion, Big Horn Sheep, White Tail deer (occ. Mule deer) frequenting my home place.  Bobcat, skunk, etc.  Elk are within 1-2 miles. Wild animal park (Bear Country USA) is (nearby) and has Black Bear, Grizzly Bear, and Wolves to name a few.  We often have sounds from there drift in and what I heard was not any of them, either.  Would like someone there to listen and render an opinion on the origin of the sounds. On 20th sound was more distant, perhaps 1.2 to 2 mi, fainter and without the echo.  It appeared to be originating North-Northwest that night.",(Edited for privacy at witness request.),Pennington County,South Dakota,Winter,,,,,23214.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In late spring of 1970 while traveling south between Gatlinburg, Tn and Cherokee, N.C. on Hiway 441 somewhere near the state line in the Great Smokey Mountains National Park. We sighted a very tall hairy creature. We were crusing down the road wondering if we would see any bear and as we rounded a curve there was this creature coming from the right side of the road down grade from some small trees and bushes that still had leaves. It moved across the road directly in front of us and after entering the bushes on the left side of the road angled off the same direction we were traveling. We could still see it's head for a few seconds before it dissapeared. I would guess the height to be somewhere in the 7+ foot tall range. It had a very long stride and walked like a human swinging it's long arms with it's stride. It covered the distance of 100 ft or so in seconds. It never looked at us, there were no noticable features that stood out. It was tall, slender, smooth clean straight hair that coved the whole body and it's head just seemed to come out of the body with no noticable neck. We were flabergasted at the sight of it and tried to convince ourselves it was a bear. But we knew it could not be because of the way it walked and it's height, no nose protruded nor could we see any facial features as it never even looked at us nor showed any sighns of us being there. We were crusing along probably around 45 MPH with almost no other traffic on the road that day. It happened so quickly that my wife never had time to pick up the camera in her lap and get a picture.","From Gatlinburg,take Hwy 441(Newfound Gap Rd) towards Cherokee,NC.Just past the park entrance sign is where the sighting occurred.",Sevier County,Tennessee,Spring,"Report 23645: Sighting by motorist in the Great Smoky Mountains National Park, not far from the park entrance.",35.684490000000004,-83.53575,1970-04-01,23645.0,Class A,dnke505j5z,59.87,57.8,55.73,37.74,0.62,0.95,0.84,0.0304,1,rain,1011.65,Rain until afternoon and breezy overnight.,4,5.81,28,3.77,POINT(-83.53575 35.684490000000004)
"Two witnesses were walking through the woods when they came upon a clearing. When they saw, walking across the other side of the clearing, a sasquatch between 6 1/2 to 7 1/2 feet Tall, it never turned to look at the witnesses, and the witnesses quickly took flight from the scene. ","Rutherford county TN, near Walter hill community.",Rutherford County,Tennessee,Summer,,,,,6449.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My brother and I were on our family farm playing in the woods as usual.  We were in a heavily wooded area with thick underbrush in a valley behind our tobacco barn playing in the stream that ran along one side of the barn.  We were collecting rocks and making a dam for a swimming hole for the next summer's use.  It was late in the afternoon- almost dusk.  I kept having one of those ""gut feelings"" that something wasn't ""right"" but I couldn't put my finger on it, so we kept working. I had mentioned my feeling to my brother.  I crossed the stream with a jump holding a large field rock and heard a stick break loudly.  I looked under my feet and there was nothing but leaves and mud, I looked back across the stream at my brother who wasn't near any dead fall.  I also had a severe wake up call in my gut to get out of there.  I placed my rock and told my brother we had to get out of there immediately, something wasn't right.  He didn't protest as his hackles were also raised by that time. I retrieved my rifle from the tree across the creek where we'd left our ""weapons"" (pump BB air rifles, we didn't get shotguns till the next Christmas) and walked to the 4 foot woven wire fence we had to cross.  I set my BB gun down on the other side of the fence and grabbed some low hanging tree limbs to assist my getting across the fence.  Once I dropped down on the other side I turned toward the barn to pick up my BB gun.  I came eye to eye with a... thing.  A huge black, hairy thing crouched down slightly behind an old tree.  It had huge black eyes and needless to say scared the beegeesus out of me.  I screamed my brother's name at the top of my lungs and started pumping my BB gun for all it was worth, I intended to shoot it in the eyes if it moved.  My brother was about 15 yards from me on the other side of the fence retrieving his BB gun.  My next thought was run for help so I took off for the clearing some 50 yards away.  My brother says he looked at me after I screamed (a bloodcurdling scream he says) and says I was literally as white as a sheet and thought ""what the hell's wrong with her?""  He then fired his BB air gun because it was a long pistol type model that he stuck through his belt.  Then he said he looked up across the creek and saw the thing- only it was out from behind the tree, standing fully erect now.  My brother cleared a 4 foot fence in one bound with 2 pair of long underwear and a pair of jeans on and he wasn't much taller than the fence at the time.  Meanwhile I'd made it to the clearing and turned toward the woods with my gun ready, looking for any sign of my brother.  I was never so glad in my life to see a hunter's orange sock cap bobbing my way.  I was crying and screaming for him hysterically.  He ran up to me and said he'd heard it chasing him, but it didn't follow him out of the woods, yet anyway.  We ran the whole rest of the way back to the farm house which was about 1/4 mile across a main road.  When we reached the house and ""fell in the door"" as my aunt says, we told her and my cousin about our encounter.  They laughed it off nervously and my aunt then confessed to many sightings and strange occurrences through the years in the area.  She told us a man had disappeared off a bridge on a tractor just below (less than 500 yards downstream) where we'd been when she was a child.  Said the tractor was found overturned in the creek, but the man never was.","Robertson County, Springfield, TN; New Cut Road near Old New Cut Road",Robertson County,Tennessee,Winter,,,,,6445.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My 9 yr old son & I were traveling on TN Rd 61 in Roane County outside of Harriman TN, at about 345pm on Tuesday, June 19, 2012 when about 10 -12 car lengths in front of us a Large Black Hairy upright Person? Bigfoot, crossed the 2 lane road. It came out of the forest on the other side of the road & crossed in about 3 steps before looking over at us then entering the brush before the forest. Looked as thou it was 8ft tall or larger. I was able to go back today 6-26-2012, to look at the site where very large foot markings marked in the grass & a large bedded down grass area that looked very fresh. As we drove by on the 19th we looked more into the forest to see him, but saw nothing. I feel today after reseeing the spot where it crossed the road & we being very close laid down low in the grass & shrubs till we passed by. From the grass bed the brush was broke & disturbed into the forest.",was on 61 in a hill down center,Roane County,Tennessee,Summer,,,,,35914.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This particular incident happened to me about 3 years ago. An event that I had kept to myself for at least a year before I even told any of my closest friends about. Like the majority of people who have an experience like this, the fear of being ridiculed and labeled ""nuts"" has kept me quiet. Stumbling upon your website and reading other reports prompted me to give my account. Being from the South I have always been active outdoors; fishing, hunting,camping and spelunking. I was on a solo camping trip on the Cumberland Plateau. It was early morning, very dark and my campfire had long been extinguished and my propane lantern was spent. I was asleep in my 2 man tent when I suddenly awoke to the feeling that someone was approaching me. I had strategically set my tent up so that I could see the end of the 40 yard, steep incline that led to my campsite. Sitting up I saw the silouette of a humanoid figure at the top of the trail.(The closet comparison I can make would be similar to the alien in Predator.) I strained hard to make sure I was relly seeing what my eyes were telling me I was seeing. The figure had apparently stumbled upon me by chance and stopped. As I was looking, I first noticed the height to be 6 1/2 to 7 foot tall, bi-pedal and shoulders that were the widest I had ever seen. It was then that I saw a second figure of equal proportions directly behind the first. At this point, the second figure moved left as if to outflank my tent. That is when the sudden rush for urgency swept over me. I quickly started feeling around for the .44 Magnum and flashlight that I had in the tent with me. What seemed like forever but only took 3-5 seconds, I located both and shined/aimed it in the direction of the trail and it was gone. I stayed in the tent and replayed the events that just happened over and over becoming more and more convinced that what I saw were actually 2 Bigfoot creatures. The size, stealth and intelligence of these creatures was humbling. There are black bear that inhabit the woods also, but being familiar with the species and the fact that the two figures stood bi-pedally still and silent for an extended period of time and the intelligence to outflank me solidifies my belief in this encounter. I eventually went back to sleep with the thought that I was no longer in danger and that I had probably startled them as much as they did me. I left the area that morning knowing I had experienced something unlike any other experience in the wild that I had ever had.","Off of Hwy 27 North, turn left into the Laurel-Snow Wilderness Pocket.",Rhea County,Tennessee,Spring,Report 20231: Camper Awakens and Sees Two Creatures in the Laurel Snow Pocket Wilderness,35.5467,-85.02585,2004-03-01,20231.0,Class B,dn7d1pn4d1,66.43,59.99,53.55,45.01,0.64,0.73,0.33,0.0008,0.36,rain,1019.31,Overcast throughout the day.,4,9.71,186,4.7,POINT(-85.02585 35.5467)
"I saw what I thought was a bear. Alongside a creek bed at the bottom of a mountain off state forest road 77 in the Cherokee National Forest. About 10 miles down a gravel road past the Chilhowee Campground I stopped to take a break. I smelled a strong musty urine scent. Then I heard a low deep slow grunt not 25 ft. from me. I looked in the direction of the noise and standing behind some underbrush at the creek, I saw a large black and gray thing standing looking right at me! It's not no bear I thought immediatly. It had a rather large roundish head with a lot of gray on it with a very noticable eyebrow and mustache accent. It's nose was large and mostly flat and blackish in color as well as it's lower lip. I remember it having a large square shaped lower jaw. I was very upset as my heart was pounding like a drum as I worked my way back to my car door, it just stared at me. It's eyes I recall is what scared me the most. They were large also and had a bright brown appearance and I never took my eyes off him. I saw how really big this thing was when it turned and disappeared into the thick brush. It's shoulders were massive with a very short neck and more gray hair than black hair on his back that seemed to be about 2-3 in. in length. The whole sighting only lasted for 1-2 minutes and I'm glad, but for me I'm in the know. I know something is out there that only another eyewitness could understand. Only bigfoot or whatever you call him will let you get a glimpse, you just have to be ready!","Hwy 64 in Ocoee, TN then take forest road 77 up to Chilhowee campground but do not enter campground stay straight along gravel road toward Greasy Creek N.C. It was about 10 miles down this winding steep dirt forest road I saw HIM!",Polk County,Tennessee,Fall,Report 10771: Motorist has close roadside observation of animal near Chilhowee campground.,35.1013,-84.3046,1986-10-14,10771.0,Class A,dnhp9tgrbk,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-84.3046 35.1013)
"I am an avid outdoors man, I canoe and camp on a regular basis, mostly by myself (nobody spends any time in the wild anymore). On my most recent canoe/camping trip I had set up camp started a fire, and and had just finished my dinner at around 9p.m. I had put my drinks in the water on the edge of the river and was walking down to the edge of the river to grab on, when in about ten yards of the edge I heard a big splash, something being thrown or dropped in the water, I didn't pay any attention so I kept walking, then as I approached the edge another even bigger splash was made and I could see the large rock that made it fly through the air hitting about ten yards from where I was. I froze and all the hair on my body stood straight up. I shined my led light over to the area and saw a set of eyes for about two seconds before they vanished. I fired my pistol to scare off anyone I thought would be messing with me, but no response, and this was on a week night where the possibility of someone roaming the area was not likely. I quickly packed my gear and left for home. The next morning I came back to the sight to look around and I heard something rustling in the brush, then I heard knocks in a steady patten of three I grabbed a piece of drift wood and knocked back. This continued for around five minutes, until I heard a car coming so I stopped because I didn't want to give any curiosity to anyone, and I didn't want anyone to think I was crazy. I left came back four days later and spotted a track. The track was around four-five inches longer than my shoed foot, which is a size twelve.",,Perry County,Tennessee,Summer,Report 30748: Witness relates rock throwing encounter while camped along the Buffalo River,35.545,-87.8084,2011-09-15,30748.0,Class B,dn3d1ygbeu,69.52,60.425,51.33,52.73,0.76,,0.6,0.0036,1,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,343,1.05,POINT(-87.8084 35.545)
"Well this is going to sound strange but, here it goes. I grew up in a small community were something else lived. I have talked to people from that area from three generations that have seen this thing. If you have never seen it most of the people that have won't tell you much, they do not want anybody to think they are crazy!! I even knew one man who, is dead now that had a relationship (fed it and it was not afraid of him)it. Any way I seen it 3 times during my childhood 1 time from about 200 yards with 2 other people. The other 2 times I was alone. One of those times I was maybe 40 yards away coming home and it was in my back yard by a fence. But the last time was very intence, I was walking home from town (about 3 miles away)and it was pretty dark so I was looking down most of the time. I was about a quarter of a mile from home and I turned onto the street that led to my house. I walked about 30 feet and there it was. It was about 10 feet in front of me. It was down on it's hands and feet doing something! It saw me at the same time I saw it, it stood up and we looked at each other for a few seconds (it seemed like forever) then it ran one way and I ran the other way. Now we always called it the White Thing. It looked like what most people think a big foot looks like except it is an off white color, it is about 8-9 feet tall. My father always said all of us kids were ""seeing things"" untill he found tracks while hunting. I know 30-40 people who have seen this thing.","Off of Interstate 155 at the Obion exit, turn west (away from town) go about 2 miles and Glass is the first Community you come to. It has been seen over about a 3 mile radius to my knowledge.",Obion County,Tennessee,Summer,Report 25432: Man relates a series of encounters with a white bigfoot near Obion,36.264509999999994,-89.25397,1978-06-17,25432.0,Class A,dn2w2cz0pf,91.92,,,68.54,0.58,0.27,0.38,,,rain,1020.44,"Partly cloudy until evening and breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,7.17,190,13.15,POINT(-89.25397 36.264509999999994)
Saw a large brown/black mostly black animal in the middle of the woods and it stood about 7-7 1/2 ft tall and we did not hear it but it just sneaked up on us and made me feel like the prey insted of the hunter. As it got within 75 yards it stopped and turned forty five degrees to the left and went through a hollow and walking out of sight.  We were amazed and tried to track it.,"Do not remember,  but a pull off close to 27 at a pull off near the south end of the county.",Morgan County,Tennessee,Winter,Report 27522: Daylight sighting of a large bipedal animal near Sunbright,36.19746,-84.66167,2009-12-14,27522.0,Class A,dn7vcmx32p,60.94,55.095,49.25,49.63,0.91,0.93,0.94,0.0001,0.13,rain,1017.24,Foggy in the morning.,2,5.15,197,3.24,POINT(-84.66167 36.19746)
"I was told this story by my father I will do my best to remember the details. my dad and a friend [ jerry ] were going fishing i dont know road names but have general information of the location it was 30 mins. drive from clarksville tn. he said they had to drive over old rail road tressel to get to fishing spot. there were horses and cows in a field grazing they crossed a cattel gap and parked. they walked down an embankment to the cumberland river.and procceded to fish.my dad said there was a lot of muskrat activity along the bank of the river. they had been there about 45 mins.[with no fish lol ] my dad said all of a sudden  everything seemed to stop no wildlife noise no muskrats ect.he said he piced up a .22 rifle and a spot light then walked to the top ofthe embankment he looked towards te fence line where the cows were with the light he said he saw a set of red eyes along the fence estimated height was 7-8 foot tall. he said he aimed rifle between the eyes and shot,he said he heard the impact of the bullet and the eyes closed he fierd several more times and heard impact but never saw anything after the eyes closed. he went back down to get his pole jerry and my dad [frank] didnt rel the poles in they broke the line and left.when they got back to cattle gap he said there were all the cows,horses and a few deers jammed up against the fence and they had to nudge the animals with their vehicle to get across the gap.needless to say the never went back!",Montgomery County TN. Outside of cCarksville by the Cumberland river,Montgomery County,Tennessee,Summer,,,,,6444.0,Class C,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was 15 years old. A friend and I were hiking down a trail in Cherokee National forest. We were headed to Slick rock creek to do some fly fishing. I was slightly ahead of my buddy on the trail. About 50-60 yards ahead of me some kind of animal crossed the trail. This creature was in plain view for about 5-10 seconds. It was trotting on all fours. It was mostly white or off white. this thing was big. It was the size of a large bear. I would guess at least 300 lbs. Its hair was kind of shaggy. More shaggy than that of a bear. at first I looked at my buddy and asked if he seen the thing. He said yes. I asked ""what was it"". He did not know but descibed the thing exactly the way that I seen it. The ground in this area was rock hard so no tracks were left. I am now 34 years old, but that memory has stuck with me ever since. Of course no one has ever really believed this story, but ever since I have had a huge interest in big foot and crytozoology.",If you want to go their I will show you. I am not going to post directions.,Monroe County,Tennessee,Spring,Report 16970: Fly fisherman recalls daylight sighting of a shaggy light haired creature on all-fours in the Cherokee National Forest,35.3538,-84.0458,1987-03-14,16970.0,Class A,dnk1p7zwyc,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-84.0458 35.3538)
"I grew up in a very rural area of Tennessee.  My grandparents had a farm that lies on the border of Monroe and McMinn counties.  I was playing in the garage which is downhill from the house.  Across the road was a wooded area.  As I was playing I felt like someone was staring at me.  I looked up to find what I first thought was a very hairy man looking at me until I realized it didn't have on any clothes.  I became very frightened and dropped to the ground between cars and rolled up in underneath the car. It was dark  brown to black in color.  It was about seven feet tall as best that I can guess, It's facial features were similar to a humans.  I am pretty sure that it saw me.  I hid as soon as I saw it because it scared me quite badly. I  lay there for approximately 15 minutes. After awhile I heard men talking and crawled out from underneath the car.  I ran into the house and stayed  there for the rest of the day.  When I went into the house my mother asked  me what was wrong as I looked like I had seen a ghost.  At the time this area was thickly wooded.  These woods were soon cut down.  There are still wooded breaks between fields.  It was around two or three in the afternoon.  The time of year was around fall to early winter as I  can remember wearing a coat. The farm is approximately seven miles from  the town of Madisonville,  TN and three miles out of Englewood, TN.  It lies one mile from US HWY 411 in what is known as the Chestua community. Several of my relatives still live here.","Seven miles from  the town of Madisonville,  TN and three miles out of Englewood, TN.  It lies one mile from US HWY 411 in what is known as the Chestua community.",Mcminn County,Tennessee,Unknown,,,,,6420.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"in 1979 a friend and I were taking a hike on TVA land in Columbia tn. At that time the area was deserted my x-father in law owned 20 acres that backed up to TVA which met Duck River on the back. We were walking and suddenly 20yds or less away out of the bush in wide open there he was. We froze and we all stared at each other If he had been violent you wouldn't hear this story. He turned made an awful growling scream and was gone. Later that day my brother and I went back and searched only to find a 4 inch tree about 6 ft up freshly took and twisted to splinters.  The farm was part of our area and since this sighting we were not scared when so many times we knew he was near, we were never attacked.  Hard for me to write disabled now.",,Maury County,Tennessee,Spring,,,,,29223.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was 12 years old, working for my father at a construction sight off of a dirt road, just north of Chapel Hill, TN.  My dad and uncles were building a house for Rickey Sweeney, early in the summer. My uncles, Ricky and Jimmy and I took the work truck to a small country store to get a midmorning snack for the crew.  On our way back to the work sight, we turned onto the dirt road, lined with thick overhanging trees.  We went about a quarter of a mile, when from our left (South) a very tall (7' +), somewhat slender animal, covered with dark fur, head to toe, ran into the middle of the road and stopped as my uncle slammed on the brakes. The bipedal was about 50 feet away.  All three of us started screaming, and my unlce Ricky tried to get the truck into reverse gear.  The animal had what looked like pieces of clothing under one arm and dragging on the road.  The animal broke itself out of it's fright and bounded off north, across the road, jumping a 4 and 1/2 foot fence and up the hill, quickly disappearing. We returned to the work sight and I proceeded to tell everyone there about the remarkable incedent.  This story has been coaberated by my father and both uncles, and has been an exciting experience to relate to others.","Go north on highway 31A from Chapel Hill, TN.  Turn West on Sweeney Lane and proceed about 1 mile.  Make a right turn and then a left on Sweeney Lane.  Proceed 1/4 mile to incident location.",Marshall County,Tennessee,Summer,Report 22572: Man recalls a close daylight encounter when a bigfoot ran out in front of their truck near Chapel Hill,35.6753,-86.7074,1980-06-10,22572.0,Class A,dn66fymxej,85.68,71.19500000000001,56.71,50.26,0.52,0.09,0.92,0,0,,1013.48,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",11,10,274,8.33,POINT(-86.7074 35.6753)
"Earlier this year i was camping by myself in the Citico Creek area. Around Ten oclock P.M. i was in my hammock (i dont use a tent,i go lightweight)when i heard something,i guess you could say running down a steep hill across the trail from me.At first i thought it was a deer or some other animal but it stopped and started moving parallel with the trail. So i get up and get my fire going again to try and spook what ever it was off. Whatever was moving (ill just say IT from now on)went down about fifty yards and crossed the trail over to my side. I was kind of freaking out because it was so overgrown with vegatation that a flashlight was almost useless.I could hear IT cross back over the trail and move up the hill and come back the way IT came. It went past my camp about fifty yards or so and crossed the trail this time above where i was.About this time i figured out that it wasnt an animal so i was freaking out a little.This went on for about four or five hours off and on.When the sun came up i got out of there.I told some friends about what happened they thought it was probably a deer or maybe a dog but it sounded way to heavy for either of those.I done some research and came across your sight and kind of got it out of my system you could say but i saw where you guys had a expedition to North Carolina and saw some articles where people had encounters around the N.C. and T.N. border well thats where i was.","From 165 take a right to Indian Boundary campground take the first right before you get to the campground go about four miles on the gravel road,its the first pull off on the right follow the trail for about a mile or so my camp was on the left",Loudon County,Tennessee,Summer,Report 16995: Man in the Citico Creek area has an unknown animal circle his camp for several hours,35.404720000000005,-84.05056,2006-07-22,16995.0,Class B,dnk1rmhpry,78.14,69.375,60.61,66.88,0.93,0.56,0.92,0.0157,0.86,rain,1012.24,Rain in the morning.,10,9.38,249,0.71,POINT(-84.05056 35.404720000000005)
"On December 9, 2000, 3:30 pm I was working two of my horses near the barn. I saw my mares in the pasture looking in the woods. The mares were 100 feet from the woods, I with my stallion 400 feet (approx.) from the mares.  I thought a dog or deer may be in the woods. I standing on the ground working the stallion around me, look in the direction of the mares and see what I thougt was a teenager standing at the tree line. This made me angry that a kid would be that for on the property that I was leaseing.I looked again and noticed that the kid was wareing a very heavy coat. This was strange because it was 45 to 50 degrees out. From head to just above the knees was what looked like a light grey parka.I could not see below the knees. I was not afraid at what I was seeing .At the onset of the observation I thought that this was a teen age boy. The more I looked the more odd things seemed. The object stood up on two legs and swayed back and forth a few times. When it swayed I could tell that the ""hair"" was longer than expected and the swaying was not that of a human.My mind then began to try to decide what this was, a boy or what. At this time I still did not relate this with a Yeti or Sasquatch type animal. The incident took 10 to 15 seconds from first visual contact. Upon turning with the horse back to the direction of the animal it was gone. I did not see it walk to the edge of the woods or see it walk away. I do realize that this is not a alot of information but this is the first time I have ever seen anything that I could not give a name to or have seen before. I went into work on the 11 of December and mention this to some coworkers that were borned and raised here.One is a hunter. I asked with out telling him of my sighting.He told me that his freinds on many occasion have seen ""yetis"" over the years.The sightings were at least 20 miles from my sighting and they were dark brown or black. Mine being very light grey. I go to another person that I know has lived in this area all his life. I ask him, have you ever seen a animal that you did not know what it was ,as in a strange animal.He told me that he has not seen any such thing , but a few years ago the football couch and his friend drop off a young student after a game. While going home on a country road both gentlemen saw a animal that looked like a very tall big man coverd in hair. Other people make jokes when I ask  if they have seen any such sightings.What I saw may have been a teen age boy but I don't think so.I will have a camera with a zoom lense with me when I work my hoses. I will also try and find any evedence to prove one way or the other what I saw.",,Marshall County,Tennessee,Fall,,,,,914.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was sixteen then, I'm 27 now but I remember this as if it happened yesterday. I was up late reading a book by Billy Graham. My dogs had been acting up all night barking and sometimes trying to get in the house. I lived on a ranch about 20  miles away from the Smoky Mountains.  It had been raining all night and I thought I heard a noise outside my back door which I was facing.  I looked up but didn't see anything in the porch light so I thought it was just one of the dogs scratching on the door. Suddenly they went wild barking and going crazy and I heard them run around to the back and I stood up to see what was wrong and as I stood I saw a figure walk by my door and stop.   What ever it was it was huge it was taller than my door which was seven feet high and it was very broad and very hairy, it was tan or dark blond at least it looked that color in the porch light. It made these funny whistling grunting sounds.  All I could see of it was its shoulders and part of its left arm. Then all of a sudden my light on the porch went out and I was petrified... in the lightening I saw it walking away so I sort of crawled over to the door to look out and I decided to open the door for a better look. When I did open the door, this odor hit me, gagging me. My dogs had ran under the house and wouldn't come out.  I could tell they were quite scared as well cause the were whining. then lightening flashed again and that's when I saw it about 30 feet away just standing there not really looking at me but more toward the house, then it made the weirdest noise, like a baby crying,  then it whistled again and in the distance on up in the woods I swear I heard the exact same whistle or cry or whatever it was. It was dark, but I could here it crashing through the woods and I guessed it was leaving.  I had moved toward the side of my door and slipped and fell on some glass and cut my self pretty bad, that's when I discovered that my porch light had been knocked out. I never saw any footprints because I had cut my knee pretty bad and had to go to the hospital, it also rained all night and by the time I could go out and investigate all I found was broken tress and branches which didn't prove much because anything could have done it. I just know what I saw was no bear.  Black bears do not get that big or that broad.","Calhoun TN, near Athens, TN about 85 miles out of Knoxville",Mcminn County,Tennessee,Unknown,,,,,6421.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
,Location is in Cherokee National Forrest.,Monroe County,Tennessee,Summer,Report 3008: Gold dredgers have afternoon encounter in Cherokee National Forest,35.2597,-84.28315,2000-08-03,3008.0,Class A,dnk0d4ffsk,80.77,72.675,64.58,66.79,0.83,0.61,0.13,,,rain,,Overcast in the morning.,10,,291,2.2,POINT(-84.28315 35.2597)
"I believe it was May 2010, I was with my son and was crossing railroad tracks, I looked down the tracks and said to my son what is that, about a block or so down the tracks was a creature standing in the middle of the tracks, it was big shaggy, light brown, standing on two legs...I didn't know what to think except that I saw a bigfoot...this happened in Monroe County,Tenn.","middle of railroad tracks, trees, wooded area",Monroe County,Tennessee,Spring,,,,,41290.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was driving my car home from my  girlfriend's house. So I took this one road, because it was a faster way home for me at the time. The road  is hilly and nobody lives on this road. Just an old house which no one has lived in years. The time of  night was just before midnight. I remember this time  because I had to be home at midnight. So I got on  this road from Goolinghorn Rd. and started on down  it. When you get on the road it starts to go downhill  at a good pace. I was going down the hill for about  1/4 of a mile and I remember seeing what looked like a deer. It was brown, real hairy and was on all  fours. Thinking that it was a deer, a pretty good  size deer. So I slowed down thinking I was going to get a look at a deer, which in my town is pretty common. Well I got about a hundred yards from this thing when it stood up on two feet and took off running in the woods. I will tell you it scared the daylights out of me. I remember watching this, I guess I can say Bigfoot, running into the darkness and I looked back at the road and there was some roadkill in the middle of the road. Well I took off right after it took off and did not look back. It did not make any sounds. It was real quiet even when it ran in the woods. But there was a real foul smell, but that might have been the roadkill. ","The incident occur on a old back road in  Montgomery County. Near the town of Palmyra,  Tennessee. I cannot remember the name of the road, but it connects Old Palmyra Rd. and Goolinghorn  Rd. The City of Clarksville is about twelve miles  east of Palmyra.",Montgomery County,Tennessee,Summer,,,,,6443.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My wife and I were new to the area so we decided to check out Frozen Head State Park.  We drove there in the early afternoon and decided to try to walk one or two of the trails in the park.  We took our two dogs with us as they love to hike, and if no one else is near us, we let them off leash so they can run up and down the trail.  Today was different.  The dogs never got more than a couple of yards from us and seemed stressed.  We thought their conduct was odd, but credited their behavior to the fact that they had not been out much since we just moved.   We started along the Interpretive Trail loop near the Old Mac Trail head.  We were enjoying ourselves as there was no one else on the trail.  We stopped next to a creek and I thought I heard a single knock, like someone hitting a bat against a tree.  I asked my wife if she heard it and she confirmed she heard the noise as well.  We thought maybe it came from hikers up ahead.  We walked along a little farther and heard what sounded like a tree fall in the distance behind us.  There was a little wind, and we have heard trees fall in the woods before, so we continued walking thinking nothing of it. We finished the Interpretive Trail Loop and decided to try another trail, this one called the Judge Branch Trail.  This trail parallels a creek and so we were just walking enjoying the woods when we came upon a muddy area with a lot of deer tracks. I used to hunt in my youth and love trying to discern what animals are doing or where they are going by their tracks.  It seemed to me that two or more deer had been fighting or struggling in the area right off the trail, you could see various hoof prints going in different directions and the ground was torn up.  Looking for more signs we came upon the footprint that was in much more solid ground.  My wife (who is a skeptic) agreed with me that it looked like a large bare footprint and you could definitely see what might be a big toe and maybe indentions of smaller toes.  The print was off the trail and was perpendicular to the trail. There were some leaves and small sticks on top of the imprint which makes me think that it was an older print.  I weigh more than 280lbs and my shoes did not leave marks next to the print which was about a quarter to half inch in depth.  Not too long after this the dogs seemed to become more fearful, and my wife felt the hairs on the back of her neck raise up.   She felt uncomfortable and so we decided to end the hike and head back to the car.  We decided to put the leashes back on the dogs and they pulled hard towards the car.  When they got to the parking lot they once more became relaxed and calm. Also, I could find no other tracks, but we did not venture far off the trail either.  I am not familiar with bears but could this have been a bear track?  I would love to know.","It is in Frozen Head State Park, the trails have several camping areas.  We saw this print about 500ft or so after the camping area on this trail.  We saw no one else on this trail and I don't think it had been used recently due to the amount of spider webs across the trail at the time.",Morgan County,Tennessee,Summer,Report 58126: Hikers find possible footprint on a trail in Frozen Head State Park,36.105,-84.38335,2018-08-26,58126.0,Class B,dn7vru9yv7,84.28,75.285,66.29,68.19,0.85,0.13,0.51,0,0,,1022.26,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,7,8.58,210,0.67,POINT(-84.38335 36.105)
I was sitting at camp and could smell the familiar smell of a bear so I started looking around the area.  I saw something move and at first I thought it was a man.  Then it stood up as if it had been eating something on the ground.  It paused then proceeded to walk calmley across the top of this ridge steadily becoming more clear to my sight. It came close enough that I could hear the twigs breaking under foot.  After it traveled aprox. 80-100 feet it the went down the backside of the ridge.  And NO it wasnt a bear!  It was much bigger.  Color was dark - almost black.,,Polk County,Tennessee,Fall,,,,,1947.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was coming home from work one night in the summer of 1988 or 1989.  It was about 8:50 PM, dark and there was a heavy fog on the ground.   I had my low-beams on be better see through this ground fog which was about 1 to 2' deep in most places.  This area around Percy Priest lake was sparsely populated at that time.  There were no homes and no street lights.  It's 6 miles from the nearest town.  My place was one of a few homes along this stretch of road. As I turned down my road, going around 35 mph in this fog I saw something move on the right hand side of the road, about (I'm guessing here) 150' from my driveway, which was on the left.  The area this movement was seen was by a fresh clearing in the woods where a new home was to be built later that year.  Having seen deer cross this road at night I thought it was a deer about to cross so slowed down and prepared to stop.  When I was perhaps (guessing again)  100' to 125'  from it I hit the brakes hard - terrified to see a Bigfoot / Sasquatch stepping out onto the road. He (?) looked towards my car for no more than a few seconds, then proceeded across the road at a walk.  He went down the slight embankment where there were felled trees, rock rubble and other things on the ground from the construction crew.  This lot on the left hand side and was in the process of being cleared for another home. It adjoined my property.  I watched, in utter shock, hands shaking and unable to move as he simply vanished into the fog and darkness.  He had to be able to see in the dark to negotiate that partly cleared lot.  He never looked back.  He made no threatening moves.  I got the impression he just wanted to go his way and be left alone. I sat there for some time before the shaking stopped enough for me to drive.  No other cars passed.  When I was calm enough I drove down my driveway and parked there, window open a bit to listen.  It was silent except for the usual crickets.   I saw nothing moving around my home.  The outside light was on and my two dogs, as usual, suddenly appeared out of the darkness to greet me.  I got the car as close to the front porch as I could, got my key ready and ran up the steps as quickly as I could to get inside.  Once inside I closed and locked every window, bolted the door and waited for my room mate to get home.  Although this creature was not at all threatening I couldn't shake the fear that it would come looking for me.  I had never heard of one of these animals harming anyone but the fear lingered.  It was a truly terrifying experience.  For weeks I couldn't sleep at night.  I would fall asleep at dawn and wake up in time to go to work. His description:  This creature was no more than about 6' tall, fully covered with a reddish brown fur (hair?) including it's face.  It was not built like the Sasquatch pictures I have always seen on TV or in the papers.  It was more slender and manlike, not apish at all.  From that distance I couldn't see it's facial features except to see the face was covered in fur.  Since there were no prominent breasts and the genital area was covered with long hair, I'm assuming it was a male. I still live in the same place and have never seen this creature again.  The area is much more built up now so they may have moved on to a less populated area around the lake.",,Rutherford County,Tennessee,Summer,Report 10783: Motorist has nighttime sighting of animal near Smyrna.,35.988,-86.5101,1988-08-15,10783.0,Class A,dn6kxrmm29,98.38,86.305,74.23,69.35,0.6,0.16,0.1,0,0,,1016.9,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,8,9.79,112,2.07,POINT(-86.5101 35.988)
"Upon my initial encounter, I did not think at all that I would be attributing it to something like this. However, the more I read, the more certain I am that me and my friends had a close encounter with a bigfoot. It was early spring when me and two buddies decided to romp through the woods behind my dad's house. It was just before dusk and there was an hour or so left of daylight. We headed out equipped with only two flashlights and cigarettes. My friends were Robert (a tall well built guy and Paul, another large guy but not as tall as Robert). Neither of them had any beliefs in anything other than the normal mundane. I on the other hand have always had an open mind on topics such as these. We were prompted to venture out based on some local tales of the woods that grew up to my dad's back yard and that encompassed many miles of land along the Stones River in TN. The stories were mostly odd noises (growling, knocking sounds, and screams). The occasional sighting of something strange (figures moving through the woods etc). We always thought it to be ghosts as battles of the Civil War were fought in the area. Anyway, we set out to explore the woods and the horse trail that followed the river several hundred yards behind the house. As we reached the trail I noticed oddly that there seemed to be quite a few trees that had been pushed over and uprooted. I commented on this to them and they didn't seem to think much of it. We continued on and at a fork in the trail we opted for the higher ground as the alternative path was somewhat muddy. This lead us to a ravine that the trail sharply bypasses. On a whim I offered up the idea that we should get off the trail and hike out this ravine to see where it would lead. They both pondered for a moment and off we went. Perhaps an hour or two went by with us all having a great time laughing and conversing when we came upon a spot of ground that was covered with dried grass and chose to take a break. At this point it was well past dark. We shut off our lights and Robert and Paul lit up their cigarretes. I remember looking up while they smoked and seeing stars but no moon. It was crystal clear and I commented on how dark it was. A few moments passed and Robert then seemed to become uneasy and stated that he was ready to head back. Paul and myself seemed a little thrown off by this as we have never seen Robert become so unnerved so quickly. We readily agreed to leave and rose from our spot on the ground and realized that where we were sitting was just 5' from the trail. We climbed the steep embankment and resumed our walk on the trail. The trail follows the river and if you walk far enough it meets the road and curves sharply back into the woods and continues on with the river for many miles. I have never (especially after that night) walked it's entire length. In fact, I can't recall anyone I know that has. Regardless as we started walking I did get the sensation that we were being watched. I think we all 3 had this feeling as our conversation and laughter didn't ever quite resume. We had walked about 15-20 yards perhaps after climbing back onto the trail (which at this point had no trees overhead just on each side of us) and then the trail entered into the woods again. The forest here was extremely thick overhead and it was very dark at this point. We continued on with the intentions of getting to the road as mentioned before. We were perhaps 100 yards from the road when we heard the first branch break. If you asked me today I would tell you that Paul was a little crazy as he darted into the woods in the direction of the noise. He had no flashlight as Robert and myself had the only 2. At this moment I have never seen someone so afraid as Robert was at that moment. He was more than willing to leave our idiot friend and bolt for the road. After some convincing, we headed toward the location Paul had run. We used our flashlights sparingly as we had assumed by now that someone was out there with us. We did not want out lights to give away our location. I remember nearing the point where Paul vanished and calling his name in a half yell/whisper. His reponse still gives me chills. He half pleading asked me to be quiet. Then I heard him making his way toward us. When he entered onto the trail from the trees on our right side I could see his face (barely but enough) was filled with fear. He told us that someone was out here and that now he too was more than ready to leave. We quickly stood up and turned to make our way to the nearest exit... to the road when we heard again another branch break. This was in the direction we were wanting to go. Not what we wanted to hear. At this point, I feel it's necessary to point out that when I say branches breaking I don't mean little twigs. It was loud enough to sound like someone snapping a rather large branch on their knee. To me it meant something big. With no option to leave quickly we opted to head back the way we had come. I would guess that we had walked maybe 2-3 miles away from my home. None of us looked forward to this prospect, least of all Robert. At a brisk pace we began the hike back with our lights on. This is where the story begins to blur and again I get chills thinking about it. Whatever it was had to be following us for from time to time, we would hear the same branch breaking. Each time we did, we would crouch down and huddle together with our lights off. Then, when all seemed well, we would trek off again lights blazing. I would say this pattern repeated perhaps 5-6 times. The last time we huddled is the last moment of clarity I have. We were at the base of a fairly steep incline on the trail. Along the river this was an area we called the bluffs as there are a series of steep cliffs here. We cut off ourlights again in response to the same noises. We had not huddled for more than 30 seconds when the air was filled with the most horrific scream I have ever heard in my life. The intensity was such that it echoed far down the river and I would have to say for several miles. Without hesitation I ran. I know they did too as I could hear Robert and Paul behind me. We did not stop and did not turn off our lights till we reached the house. Fully out of breath, we all three collapsed in the living room. We were all in disbelief unsure as to what had just happened. I heard my dog begin to bark and assumed that she was barking at us returning home. She was kept in a fenced in area out back. Paul took a light and shone it into the yard and quickly noted that she was barking into the woods. When he closed the back door, we heard the scream again. It had followed us for the most part but remained in the woods. Having enough, we left. I spent the night at their house not eager to remain home. There are several other things I would like to report that have only now dawned on me that relate to this experience and this topic. Also, I would love the chance to have someone with knowledge accompany me to the area as I do not think this was an isolated encounter. (Added some of these notes below)",,Rutherford County,Tennessee,Spring,Report 11682: Young men have frightening vocalization incident near Stones River.,35.94778,-86.36485,1993-03-15,11682.0,Class B,dn6sd8p4cp,47.91,43.69,39.47,16.02,0.48,0.42,0.77,0,0,,1029.49,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,6,10,176,8.77,POINT(-86.36485 35.94778)
"The reason I never told anyone was because I found it hard to believe myself, much less what other people would say or think about me. I recently began working at an ARMY hospital and befriended someone who had a very near experience with what was considered a juvenile Sasquatch. After 17 years that night is still very vivid and etched in my mind. With the help of Google earth maps I was able to find the exact spot that I had my encounter back in December 17, 1997. It was just as I had remembered and as I had described to my friend. The first time I saw it, again after all these years, the hair on my arms and neck stood on end and a cold chill ran through me. Amazing! After 17 years and never having told anyone I experienced that night over. It was December 17, 1997 my friend had wanted to take me to this spot that she said looked spectacular under a full moon. We reached the spot that had a clearing of deforested area to the right with a 45 degree grade. The road was cut against the mountain edge and it was a spectacular view with a fresh coating of snow that had fallen. The section of the road had a landing cut at the end of the curve and we had backed up into the landing where we could see any oncoming traffic. We had been there approximately an hour and the cab in my truck had gotten a little too cold so I turned on the truck and put the heater vent on. My friend had noticed something in the road when the windshield defrosted, we were staring at a full grown male boar that was rooting through the snow on the edge of the road. This thing was huge and it made me regret not having my rifle or bow with me. It was one of those chance of a lifetimes seeing something like that just 60 to 70 yards away. We were downwind from him and we must have watched that boar root for about 10 minutes when all of a sudden it sniffed the air and was gone. It ran like it feared for its life across the road and up the left side of the mountain that had the same 45 degree grade going uphill. My friend and I both wondered what would’ve made it run like that. I turned the truck off and we listened for any kind of noise that could have spooked him. We both talked about what would’ve made it run away like that. She joked that it was probably a black bear since they were common sightings out there. Maybe 5 minutes had passed when she peered out the windshield and pointed to the tree line and told me to look. She and I both thought it was a black bear and with the tree line in the background it was really hard to make out the shape. It wasn’t until it was approximately at the same spot the boar was and it was standing upright that I had to really strain to see what I thought I was seeing. We were still downwind from the spot where it was standing and had not noticed us yet. It was standing upright but it seemed it was looking at the ground as if tracking the boar. I watched it for a good 5 minutes and I tried to tell myself that everything in my mind was negating that it was not a black bear. First black bears do not stand and rear up unless provoked or if they need the height to look at something in the distance. Second, if it does stand up it does not walk a good 20 to 25 yards on two legs like this form did coming out of the tree line up a 45 degree slope. Third, when bears rear up on their hind legs their front arms and feet come towards the center of their mass and this form had long arms that swung at its side. As it stood over the spot where the boar had been rooting I was staring in disbelief. Mind you, my friend and I had not been drinking and neither one of us smokes, so there was nothing in our systems that could have created this image. There was a complete full moon but it was behind the form so all I could really see was the outline of it and I strained to see its face and form a little better.  I reached to the left side of my dash and pulled on the light knob and then the high beams. There stood a figure approximately 8 to 8.5 feet tall. I could see the steam of its breath as it folded its left arm over its face and blocked my high beam light from its face. It stood there frozen as if he were trying to figure out what was causing this light. It looked puzzled and tried to see between its fingers at my truck but the lights must have really blinded it because it kept dodging its head back and forth to get a better look at us. We were at a stale mate; I was in disbelief at what I knew I was looking at and it was in disbelief at these two lights that were peering at him from the darkness. He tried to move to the side and the lights still bothered him because in an instant his face went from puzzlement to one of anger. I remember seeing his eyes. His eyes were this glowing amber red color and his brow was frowned which only intensified more the longer the lights shined upon him. He grunted and the steam from his mouth was a great billow of smoke caused from his hot breath hitting the cold midnight air. It looked like he was going to take steps toward the truck and I laid in on the horn. I remember his body shuddering at the noise and he turned towards the same general area the boar had run up. It took three strides for him to cover approximately 20 feet of road way and he reached up for the base of a small sapling grabbed it and propelled himself up the mountain and in a matter of 2 seconds he was gone from sight.  I sat there almost in disbelief looking up the side of the mountain where he vanished. My heart was beating fast and I had these cold chills that scared me to the core. At this time I looked over at my friend and asked if she had just seen that. Her eyes were big as saucers, her mouth was open and shaking, and couldn’t make a noise. I reached over and touched her arm and she pulled it back hard. It was at this moment that I realized she had urinated in her jeans and she was afraid. Now let me tell you this girl was a mountain girl. Been hunting and fishing with her daddy since she was a little girl. She knew firearms, she knew how to hunt and fish and could hang with the best of them. She knew how to skin a dear, baited her own hooks, and cleaned her own fish. She knew how to rough it out in the wild and had been on hundreds of hunting and camping trips. This was by no means a girl that would scare easily. EVER! She never even looked at me she just screamed to get out of there and take her home. I tried reaching out to her and she pulled away. I knew her enough to know not to try further and I started the truck up. When the heater started up there was a stench that filled the truck cab. Something like strong urine and an odor of mixed sweat, and strong body odor. It was awful and made us both gag. I rolled down the window and the fresh air outside wasn’t any better. It took about a mile or two with the window rolled down to get that smell out. I drove up to her drive way and she got out without saying a word. Not a glance back or nothing. I drove home and didn’t sleep that night at all. The following day I grabbed my 30-06, my 9mm, hunting knife, some binoculars and headed back to the spot we had been at the previous night. I found the same spot but another dusting of snow had hidden any trace of the hog or the Sasquatch. I drove close to the road edge back and forth still kind of scared of exiting my truck. I eventually parked on the side of the road and traced the trail that the boar and Sasquatch had. My rifle in my hands with the safety off, my 9 at my side unclipped and with the safety off, and I was still uneasy. I walked back and forth and never found anything other than divots in the snow where he had walked and even though I took pictures when I developed them there was nothing conclusive. Thinking back now I failed to measure the distance from one divot to the other because there were easily 3 of my strides between snowed in divots. I did find the sapling that he had grabbed to catapult himself up the mountain and it was broken at the base but nothing there for me to collect. I must have sat in my truck for an hour or two still in disbelief. I finally cranked up my truck and swore I’d never say a word to anyone and to this date I never had until I met someone with an incredible story like mine. A little background on me. I am a Texas bred and born man. I have hunted, fished, and camped all my life. I have taken down big game in Mexico, Texas, New Mexico, Tennessee, and Florida. I know what foxes, coyotes, wolves, deer, elk, and full grown bears look like. I am a former United States Marine, Desert Storm War Era veteran. I’m the kind of man that would tell people I could walk up to the devil, spit in his eye and ask him for a light. I am not a glory seeker as I could have been telling this story for years but have never done so prior meeting this gentleman at work. He asked me to sit down and draw what I saw and it was with amazing accuracy that I was able to draw everything I saw that night including the eyes. The eyes burned and glowed in the night like two red hot coals peering from behind this massive hand. I’ll never forget that look of those eyes.",included in statement,Sevier County,Tennessee,Winter,,,,,45665.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Driving North and just crossed the border into Tennessee from North Carolina on Hwy #441 & #71, driving toward Gattlinburg, TN. It was getting dark so we drove on down the mountain. After a few minutes of driving around curves in the highway, we came to a straight section of the highway and could see street lights through the tree covered highway about a mile ahead. There was a curve in the highway where they were positioned. All of a sudden from our vantage point, the lights illuminated the shadow side of a very tall being crossing the highway from the left to the right which was less than a half mile in front of us. We all had a clear view of this being from the shadow side. It looked hairy and not clothed. It was walking on two feet the entire crossing of the highway. We could not see anything when we got to the area this  being had crossed due to darkness. It was ape like in my opinion and large. I found this website and although a its been a few years ago, I wanted to tell what my wife & I and our two friends saw & experienced. I think, Big Foot is in those woods ,,,,,,,,,,,somewhere.","From my GPS map, I think that we saw this being just before the crossing of Trout Branch",Sevier County,Tennessee,Summer,"Report 16013: Vacationers see large, upright figure near Newfound Gap.",35.64151,-83.47565999999999,2002-07-01,16013.0,Class B,dnkdu2qfu5,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.47565999999999 35.64151)
"My husband and i were staying in a mountain cabin in the Pigeon Forge area of Tennessee this past week, and heard what we believe was the ""call"" of a sasquatch.  it was around 8:30-9:00 pm (EDT) on Tuesday, April 11, 2006.  we were sitting on the back porch relaxing, and enjoying the quietitude of the evening.  the air was somewhat smokey, although clearing, as there had been some sort of fire/brush burn-off on another, near-by mountain, and the wind was blowing the smoke in our direction (mild breeze to the SSE).  it was not quite totally dark yet, but was past ""dusk"", and the moon was visible, though hazy, in sky.  the frogs were croaking, the birds were quiet, the squirrels were down for the night....no vehicles or people within earshot, we seemed to be the only cabin inhabited at that time---the weekenders had left, and no one had arrived to take their places yet.  anyway, all of a sudden, we heard this sound that i can only explain as a cross between a howl and a yell.  it was a vocalization without any real structure (no ""words"" or progression of sounds that could be construed as any sort of ""language"").  it was definitely a mammal, and just as definitely not any canine, feline, bear, raccoon, or any other sort of animal one would expect to hear in the woods.  also obviously not any sort of livestock.  the sound seemed like it must have come from an animal at least man-sized/bear-sized, and sounded like an animal ""calling"", rather than making a warning sound or an identifying sound.  it carried what seemed to be a long way--sounded as if it came from the SSE, at least from the other side of the mountain next to us......would place it in the mountainy areas just west of Pigeon Forge, around the Walden's Creek area.  the calling went on for 2-3 minutes.  it was a long, drawn-out sound, both nasal and ""from the chest"" (don't know how to describe that).  if a human made the sound, it would definitely have to be a male, as it was too deep for a female human to do.  it would also have to be a person with a great deal of lung capacity, as each call went on for 10-15 seconds, and as noted before, came from a distance of at least a couple of miles.  the sound itself, best as i can describe would be vocalized thusly:  ""hhhnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnuh"".  and would go from a higher (baritone) note down to a deeper note at the end.  anyway, this went on for a few minutes, then all was quiet again (except for the ""normal"" woodsy noises).  there was no other recurrance that night or any other night that we heard, and we never saw anything.  we did, however hear some other noises which may or may not apply---a short time after the calls (15 minutes, or so), we heard what sounded like something either throwing or pushing some VERY large rocks onto other rocks (heard rocks crashing onto each other).  This came from the same general direction, although seemed closer to us (on ""our"" side of the mountain).  This went on for a good 10 minutes, or so, then things got quiet again, and stayed quiet for the rest of the night.  The next night, there were some sounds like large fallen trees were ""thumping"" around in the woods, but there were other people in the area by then, too, so that could have been some idiots trying to go hiking at night and/or fooling around in the woods. FYI:  my husband and i both have a good deal of knowledge of the sorts of wildlife found in the woods and mountains, as we both spent much of our childhoods in such places, and learned first-hand the calls and vocalizations of such animals.  this did not sound like anything either of has heard---including anything i've heard on any wildlife show on tv.  ; )  it did, however, sound a lot like some of the purported sasquatch/bigfoot vocalizations i've heard on some websites i've checked out.","Can only say that it was in the Bluff Mountain area between Townsend and Pigeon Forge, as sounds are difficult to pinpoint.",Sevier County,Tennessee,Spring,Report 14383: Possible vocalizations heard near Pigeon Forge,35.46865,-83.3626,2006-04-11,14383.0,Class B,dnk9z0c5ye,75.18,61.245000000000005,47.31,33.55,0.42,0,0.44,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,9,9.41,208,0.94,POINT(-83.3626 35.46865)
It was about 10:30 at night.  We were driving down a road to go to out cabin in the forest and we saw a large (about 6 or 7 feet.) ape like creature walking down the hill in front of out car. We (Me my mom dad and brother.) all sat there in out seats in awe then drove away quickly.We had been there the last night  at about 12:30 at night I had been asleep and my parents saw the creature for the first time and said it was probably a bear and drove off. But after we saw it the second time we knew it was no bear. We came back the next morning after the second sighting and we met another family that said they had seen the same thing about the same time. They said it came within five feet of their car. I never did ask what the face of the creature looked like.,It was in the woods near some cabins that you could rent for a weekend.,Sevier County,Tennessee,Fall,Report 24667: Family vacationing in Pigeon Forge has two sightings on two consecutive nights driving down a mountain road,35.4745,-83.3032,2008-08-30,24667.0,Class A,dnkcb3umyy,85.45,74.425,63.4,61.44,0.75,0.61,0,0,0,,,Foggy in the morning.,9,6.32,155,0.13,POINT(-83.3032 35.4745)
"It was late October of 2008, unsure of the exact date. At approximately 2:30 am, my oldest son called me on his cell phone. I was upstairs doing some research on the computer & he was downstairs on the back porch smoking a cigarette. I could tell by the tone of his voice that he was scared or excited about something. He said, “You need to get out here right now, and bring the spot light and the shotgun with you!” I immediately retrieved both items from my bedroom and met him on the back porch. His eyes were as big as dinner plates and he looked a little pale. Now, my son (18 @ the time of this sighting) started hunting the swamps of north FL with me when he was 4, and he is normally very calm & doesn’t get spooked or excited very easily. So, when I saw him like this I knew something had definitely gotten his attention. I said, “What’s up?” He said, “Point the light over there between the 2 sheds, at the oak tree.” I aimed the spotlight to where I thought he had indicated, but saw nothing. Then he said, “No, beside the oak tree.” Again I aimed the light, but still didn’t see anything. At this, he became agitated and grabbed my arm, moving the spotlight where he wanted it and exclaiming. “Right f…ing there!” The light revealed a large upright figure standing behind the oak tree. The animal was standing obliquely to us, using the tree to block our view. The tree was probably 3 ½ to 4 feet in diameter, and about 30 yards from us, but we could still see it standing there, with the right side of its body at an angle to us. I noticed how the arms hung almost to its knees, and it stood slouched forward a bit, with its knees bent slightly. It was covered with brownish-red hair, maybe 2-3 inches long and appeared to be uniform in length except for the face, which appeared ape-like. It sounds funny, but the face looked similar to “Harry” from ‘Harry & the Hendersons’. As the animal stood there, I panned the spotlight off to the right from its location. When I did this, it half-stepped from behind the tree, peering to see what we were doing. When I brought the beam of light back, it immediately stepped back behind the oak tree, remaining at an oblique angle to our position. I again panned the light away to the right, and the animal again half-stepped to the right to see what we were doing. When the light came back, it again hid behind the tree. Almost in amusement, I turned the spotlight off for 3-4 seconds. I then pointed it directly at the tree and hit the on switch. The beam of light revealed the animal standing to the right of the oak tree, squarely facing us. When the light came on, the animal squinted and retreated back behind the oak tree, only this time it retreated back through the woods, using the tree to block our view of its departure. After we could no longer hear it crashing away through the brush, my son and I stood there shaking in amazement of what we had seen. After a moment, I finally managed to smile and said, “Holy crap dude, we just saw a sasquatch!” With that, my son replied, “That was fricking awesome!” We went back inside and talked about the details of what we’d seen for quite awhile before heading off to bed. The next morning,  I went out to look for tracks where we’d seen the late-night visitor. Here in east TN, the soil is mostly clay and not conducive to tracking, but I was still able to locate 2 footprints behind the oak tree. They measured just under 17 inches in length and about 6 ½ inches wide across the ball of the foot. Also, there was another print in the leaf litter to the right of the tree, but it wasn’t clear enough to measure. Due to the hardness of the soil, the tracks were not deep enough to cast. Further investigation did not yield any further tracks or spoor along the animal’s route of egress. I have discussed this event with friends and co-workers, mostly being met with doubt and skepticism, but my son and I both have no doubt whatsoever about what we had seen. Before we moved out of that house due to divorce, we continued to observe strange occurrences from time to time but never had another visual encounter.","If necessary, I can give the exact address, but don't want it posted because we no longer live there and don't want to cause problems for the new owners.",Sevier County,Tennessee,Fall,,,,,36205.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"There were six of driving toward shelby forest one night just after dark.  We had probably driven 5 or 6 miles from Highway 51 when I was something run accross the road in front of the car just inside for the headlight range.  At the same time I saw this the driver of the car stopped immediately and looked around at everyone in the car.  Apparently he could tell by my look I saw it too and then asked me directly if I saw ""it"".  I said yes and then we drove in reverse until there was a turnaround between the divided highway and got out of there.  To this day I am not sure what it was that I saw but it was on two feet and very fast.  Watkins extended is divided  and it crossed 4 traffic lanes and the median in just a couple of seconds.  It was very big black and looked like it was covered with fur.  It was hard to tell exactly since it was just inside the headlight range and happened very quicky.  It ran with a slight forward tilt and with very little arm bend.  No one else in the car saw it besides myself and the driver.",Turned off US Highway 51 towards shelby forest down Watkins extended. Traveled several miles,Shelby County,Tennessee,Spring,Report 15003: Brief sighting by motorsist near Shelby Forest.,35.226,-89.94,1985-04-15,15003.0,Class B,dn203kewq4,65.09,57.290000000000006,49.49,51.44,0.8,0.68,0.86,0.0018,1,rain,1009.61,Light rain in the afternoon.,5,6.39,119,0.89,POINT(-89.94 35.226)
"In late October of 1993 my brother and I were deer hunting on a large farm in Piney Flats Tennessee. Piney Flats is located halfway between Bristol and Johnson City. The farm bordered Boone Lake. A lake that had been made in the 1930's and 1940's with the construction by The Tennessee Valley Authority.I had scouted the area the evening before,so I could have an idea of where I would be hunting.I entered the woods well before daylight the next morning. I was hunting with a single shot muzzle loader.I sprayed myself with human scent shield prior to entering the woods.I walked through a high grass field,crossed a barb-wire fence and entered the woods. I walked up a ridge and sat down on top of a large rock facing that was protruding out of the side of the hill. Where I was sitting was directly above the trail that the deer had been traveling.I could see shapes of trees and the outline of the woods against the fence. I began to hear something walking in the high grass of the field to my right.I then heard the barbed-wire cling together as if it something had crossed it.I then heard the leaves begin to crunch and crush underneath steps being taken.I could see something walking in a zig zag pattern below me. The pattern continued but it was slowly walking toward me. I then began to hear the sound of a grunt and low toned growl.As the figure came closer I could make out the shape of a man walking up the hill in a zig zag pattern. As I continued to watch the thought ran through my head that someone had walked upon my spot to hunt and then I realized that the gentleman who owned the farm had only allowed my brother and myself to hunt.The rock I was sitting on was approximatly seven and a half to eight feet off of the ground. This figure was standing five to six feet infront of me but was looking me eye to eye.It grunted and growled in a low tone as if someone who was congested or out of breath.(thats the only way I can describe it)I could make out the shape of hair that was around the head area.I could also distinguish shoulders ,arms and a torso.The shoulders were very wide and no neck was visible.I coughed as if to alert that I was already hunting this spot. The figure continued to stand in front of me and breath heavily.I then waived my hand and coughed again.At this point the figure turned walking back down hill on two legs,swinging its arms and going the same direction it had came from.I observed the figure until it walked out of my sight and hearing range.No one believes me.At one time ,this area was populated with members of the Cherokee Tribe. I have always heard of legends out west by Native Americans but never in this part of the country.I have spoken with one other person who has wittnessed the figure about one mile from where I did.With my encounter I detected no smell, but truth be told I was so astonished I wouldn't know if I had.",See Report,Sullivan County,Tennessee,Fall,Report 29244: Deer hunter recalls possible early morning encounter near Boone Lake,36.42846,-82.31094,1993-10-20,29244.0,Class B,dnmrnzx50j,81.79,71.805,61.82,58.48,0.77,0.45,0.19,0,0,,1018.48,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,4,6.92,241,1.49,POINT(-82.31094 36.42846)
"when we toped a small hill and started down the other side, i saw a large hairy thing walking by the corn that was not taking up. I stopped the car in the road,( on this road you might see a car, one in 30 minutes), and said whats that. My wife, sitting on passenger side, looked and saw it to, my oldest son was in the back seat, but to small to remember. this thing( I call it that because no one acts like they believe) was walking to the right a couple of steps, turned and took 3 steps to the left, turned and walked back the way we first saw it, it was taller than the corn stalks, hairy, dark brown or black, it was swinging it arms as it walk and slightly leaning fowards, ( the film of the bigfoot they show on t.v. is the same, but I dont remember it looking at us). we watched it until it walked into the trees by the creek. We turned right in the small road that goes to her parents house. we stopped on the other side of the trees with the creek in the middle and did not see it again. we went to the house and told her parents. We ask ourselve`s even today why we did not go and look for it or tracks. I think my father in law and i where going deer hunting?",from Nashville south on 65 to exit 53. Come into Hohenwald and go west on 412. Go south on 99. Half way between Hohenwald and Waynesboro.,Lewis County,Tennessee,Fall,,,,,81.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
hello all i am a 56 year old woman that has never gave a second thought to the life of what people call a bigfoot.I knew him as whistling Paddy as a child that is what my Grandparents and all the neighbors called him.Our neighbors were far and few between but every one of them knew the whistling paddy that is what they called him.I myself can remember his screaming and whistling sounds as a child.We lived in the deep woods in Ethridge Tennessee no electricty or indoor plumming.He was always around and we were used to his sounds and he came for scraps at night he did not eat any meat only pealings from patatoes and other veg.He or she was white with red eyes like as i know some folks are called alibalino i guess.My grandparents were not learned people they could not read or wright they had to sgin with an x but they knew he was real and they did not fear him and saw him or her lots of times and thought it was okay they called it him so i guess it was a male.My aunt who lived about a mile awat opened her back door one night to throw out her dishwater and threw it on patty because he was standing at the back door It did not scare her because she was used to him although she had 9 children she went and got some potatoes and gave him for she said he was hungry.This Paddy was about 7 to 8 feet tall and did not ever hurt anyone.I would like to know if anyone else has ever heard one called a whistling Paddy because that was what he was called when I was a small child growing up in those woods.And we did not fear him but we had to come inside right before dark cause mamaw would say paddy is out here and we can't trust him we dont know who he is.If anyone else ever knew of a bigfoot that was called  by the name of whistling Paddy i would like to know my grandparents were Indian and knew many things but were not smart when it came to the real world they knew how to get by with 10 children and live a good life in the woods and how spider webs packed into a wound would stop bleeding and they knew as i did paddy was real.,This was 53 years ago it was in Ethridge Tennessee i don't remember how to get back to the old farm place but even if i did it is not the same anymore so much land has been cleared,Lawrence County,Tennessee,Unknown,Report 24547: Witness describes childhood experiences as well as some recent Class B incidents near Ethridge,35.3218,-87.2932,1955-01-01,24547.0,Class B,dn3bvw5h3h,56.03,46.480000000000004,36.93,47.93,0.91,0.84,0.25,,,rain,,Light rain in the morning.,2,9.58,183,8.83,POINT(-87.2932 35.3218)
"My husband, my brother-in-law, and I were riding down towards the Miss. river about 8:30 p.m. that night. We were in a car, my husband was driving and I was sitting in the middle, my brother-in-law sitting beside the passanger door. As we were going down Hwy.88 I saw a creature that was about 7 foot tall,and weighed about 245 lb. It was completly but lightly covered with dark brown (black) long hair. As we were riding and our car lights hit it, I saw it on the right side of the road. It stood there for a moment observing the oncoming car. I stared at it, and it stared back at me for a brief moment. As I was looking at its eyes, I noticed a reddish tint. His features reminded me of a cross between ape and man. It was standing upright on two feet. And like a human it ran across the road. The speed with which it ran across, was unlike any I have ever known. I asked my brother-in-law if he had seen it? He said he saw something cross the road, but it was so fast he thought it was maybe a deer. He couldn't say for sure what it was, because he was carring on a conversation with my husband. Still to this day I will not go down there after dark. ( February 11, 2000 )","About 4-5 miles West of Chestnut Bluff in Hailspoint Bottoms on Highway 88 West. Near Halls, Tn",Lauderdale County,Tennessee,Spring,,,,,6419.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was turkey hunting with a friend of mine on some land on the banks of the Duck River.  I have heard of no reports of Bigfoot in the area nor seen or heard of any signs of Bigfoot around there so this is probably nothing, but this is what happened. There are few houses in the area. There are many small valleys, dense hardwood forests, and a lot of crop land planted mainly with soybeans or wheat.  It was a good place for turkey hunting.  I saw 20 or 30 the day before the season opened.  I was about two miles deep in the woods from the road where my truck was parked.  It was getting dark fast so I started walking back to the truck on a dirt road. It got so dark that I could not see ten feet in front of me.  Shortly after I started walking down the road, something started walking in the woods near me.  It sounded like it was about one hundred feet away.  I could not see it at all.  I smelled no strange smells either.  Whatever it was, it kept a constant pace with me.  At first I thought that it might be a deer because I knew there were no bears in that area.  I wasn't worried about whatever it was at first because it was not coming any closer.  It was just keeping pace.  I still thought it was probably a deer until I heard it step on a fallen tree.  When it stepped on the tree, the tree snapped in two. It sounded like a rather large tree also.  I know this because I lived on a farm most of my life, and we would clear land with a bulldozer and tractors so I knew what different size trees sounded like when they snap in two. When I heard that tree break, that got my attention because whatever broke it was extremely heavy.  I got a little scared too because all I had was a shotgun. I decided to see if it would keep up with me if I ran so I ran for about one hundred yards, and it kept up but got no closer.  I stopped running though because it was so dark I was afraid I would trip or hit a tree.  This thing followed me for about ten minutes and when I started getting close to the road, it stayed further following completely. We slept in the truck all night so we could hunt the next day also, but we heard no screams or strange noises as reported by many people so I have no idea what it was.  The closest Bigfoot reports I have seen are from counties North and Northeast of there.",Southern part of Humphreys Co. Tennessee.  Nearest town would be Bakerville.  Nearest main road would be Highway 13 This is Northeast of The Tennessee National Wildlife Refuge  (Duck River Unit),Humphreys County,Tennessee,Spring,,,,,6418.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was early one morning, probally around 6:00 am, and i was up and decided to go into the kitchen and wash dished from the night before while my children were asleep.  We were renting a house right off hwy 100 in Hickman County.  It was an older farm house and had several acers of fenced in land back behind it.  About half way in the middle of this field behind the house, it was crossed fenced from one tree line across to another tree line.  So, after I had finished the dishes I walked over to the back window in the kitchen.  I looked out and right past where the feild was cross fenced, I saw something walking.  I took a second look because I could not beliece what I had just seen.  It was a very large creature walking as if it were in a big hurry to cross the field to get to the trees on the opposite side.  It was tall enough that I could see down to it's legs over the fence.  It was a tan color with places that were darker as if it were wet or muddy.  It's hair was long on it's arms and on it's face.  I could only really see it's eyes and nose for the hair.  when it passed a break in the fence, I could see that it's legs were also covered in long hair. I watched it until it disappeared into the trees on the other side of the field.  I had even ran from the kitchen window into the bedroom window to watch it.  I never went down to look for tracks that it might have left because I was too scared.  And I also never told anyone for a long time because they might think that I was crazy.  They still to this day think that I am crazy but I believe what I saw was the real thing.  I believe I saw bigfoot.  And I will always say that I did.","It is located right off Hwy 100 in Hickman Co, TN the house that I lived in is about 1 1/2 miles east of the Hwy 100 & Hwy 7 intersection.  It is about 4 miles west of the Hickman/Williamson Co Line. About 45 minutes west of Nashville",Hickman County,Tennessee,Fall,Report 10486: Early morning sighting near Bon Aqua.,35.94,-87.25375,1994-10-15,10486.0,Class A,dn3uqqxv8m,69.51,60.515,51.52,56.76,0.84,0.84,0.38,,,rain,1019.08,Foggy in the morning.,4,6.6,65,2.17,POINT(-87.25375 35.94)
I live in henderson county in west tennessee on the border of the natchez trace state park my home is about a 1/4 of a mile back from the road and is surounded by forest i have a small man made pond near my home that dosent have very much water in it right now my husband was doing some yard work around it when he noticed large foot prints down in the mud and some that were in the shallow water he called me outside to take a look. to me it looked like there were three sizes a very large pair and then two smaller pairs although the smaller pairs were still much larger than my husbands foot even with his shoe on you could see 5 toes and the arches in the foot i doubt that they could be anything else but this worrys me because i have an 11 month old baby in the house and my husband leaves for work at 3:30 a.m. every day i have a dog but she is very small,we are off of highway 40,Henderson County,Tennessee,Winter,Report 10740: Couple finds tracks in backyard pond,35.80762,-88.30945,2005-02-09,10740.0,Class B,dn35wqx488,46.86,37.855000000000004,28.85,41.71,0.95,,0.03,0.0003,0.76,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,310,3.69,POINT(-88.30945 35.80762)
It started the spring of 2013 late March-April. For about a month every night I would hear knocks about a couple minutes apart. This went on for a month. I live in the Hatchie River Bottoms. Around September of 2013 it started again. It has started again March of 2014. I have looked but can't see any thing. It is a very wooded area with a lot of wildlife. It seems to be passing thru. I am disabled and can't run into the woods. It usually stars about 8:30 or 9:00 at night. None of my neighbors report any noises. This month it only lasts to about 10:30. Any help finding out what it is would be appreciated.,Lynn Cobb Rd.,Haywood County,Tennessee,Spring,Report 44665: Homeowner reports repeated wood knocks near Stanton,35.52335,-89.35205,2013-03-01,44665.0,Class B,dn26ndzfd2,37.95,34.725,31.5,29.71,0.79,1,0.63,0,0,,1019.46,Overcast throughout the day.,4,8.21,297,2.11,POINT(-89.35205 35.52335)
"I, my wife and 2 sons were living on a remote farm in Hawkins Co TN. One nite around 11 PM directly behind the house screaming started. It was like the combination  of a woman, large cat and a mule. It took place in a cedar thicket up on a hill. I ran outside on the porch to see what was going on. I could also here the sound of trees cracking or thrashing The screaming kept up for approximatly 1 1/2 hrs. The house itself sat on a bench, surrounded by ridges or in a bowl so to speak. What ever was making the screams and growls , did so while circling the house on the ridges. After standing on the porch for a few minutes {the whole time my wife was begging me to comeback in) I went back in the house. Alls I had was a single shot 20ga shotgun., which I loaded. We both sat there scared to death. We had no phone and the nearest neighbor lived a 1/2 mi away down a 4 wheel drive road which was treacherous in daylight. ",In a community called Clouds Creek Off 11W south of Rogersville,Hawkins County,Tennessee,Spring,Report 8022: Couple hears vocalizations on Short Mountain.,36.36264,-82.98764,1981-02-15,8022.0,Class B,dnkyzed5xz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.98764 36.36264)
"I was deer hunting alone and had been in my stand about 15 minutes, when I heard someone approach.I spoke loudly that this was private land when a smell of a heavy musky smell hit me and whatever it was began to run circles around me, about 75 yards away. I coul see a dark shape, but it was misty and still a little dark. After about 4-5 minutes it turned and ran off. Noone has ever believd me, but I encountered the smell several other times, which I can say smelled like a wet bear, which I now pursue frequently.That was the only time anywhere that I felt not in control even though I had my rifle. AnimalSeen : dark form in mist that sounded to run on 2 legs.","10 miles south of middleton ,tn",Hardeman County,Tennessee,Fall,Report 7326: Deer hunter has early morning encounter near Middleton,35.0055,-89.3808,1989-10-14,7326.0,Class B,dn0rnhdcu6,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-89.3808 35.0055)
My husband and I were on our way home last fall and we saw what can only be described as a bigfoot walk across the road in front of us. It was a cold rainy night and we were on the back roads to our house and we rounded a curve and our head light hit it. It was in the middle of the road and then it just took one step and it was off the road. It was brownish grey in color and it was wet with rain looked like a long hair dog when wet. My husband and I looked at each other and said did you see that?,Off of Hwy 27 north on Lee Pike going north where you get to fields on either side of the road.,Hamilton County,Tennessee,Fall,Report 32537: Nighttime road crossing seen by a couple near Sale Creek,35.30146,-85.07263,2011-09-09,32537.0,Class A,dn78b4kjbj,77.06,66.55,56.04,57.21,0.75,0.52,0.42,0,0,,1014.22,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,6,10,270,0.29,POINT(-85.07263 35.30146)
"A friend and I decided to go hiking on the Fiery Gizzard trail in the Spring of 2000 or 2001.  We were hiking back to the trailhead through the gorge near the Fiery Gizzard creek when suddenly the woods literally erupted in the loudest screaming/whooping/whooing noise I have ever heard in my life.  There was definitely more than one of whatever was making this racket because I remember hearing screaming above the background of whooping and whooing sounds.  I remember thinking at the time that it sounded like one of the indian attack scenes in ""The Last of the Mohicans"" movie.  This went on for about 5 seconds and then complete silence.  I expected to hear someone laughing or running off but there was no sound of any kind.  I asked my friend ""What the hell was that?""  He said it was probably boy scouts.  There isn't a boy scout alive with the lung capacity to make the noises we heard that day and we hadn't seen many other people if any on the trail that day as I remember. Nothing else unusual occurred for the rest of the way out.  I have hiked this area many times since this incident with nothing unusual happening.",,Grundy County,Tennessee,Spring,Report 19100: Hikers hear characteristic vocalizations on Fiery Gizzard Trail,35.23036,-85.75014,2000-04-10,19100.0,Class B,dn702tqxsz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-85.75014 35.23036)
"The weekend of the 11th and 12th I went on a day hike at Old Forge campground just inside Cherokee national Forest. The trail heads East up into the Appalachians. On the Round Knob trail I noticed a 13-14in print that looked very human like. I could only see 4 toes but it appeared there was probably also a fifth. There's lots of moving water in the area, but I didn't see much in the way of wildlife. The next weekend on the 18th I made another trip with a friend and walked the same trail. The print had been washed away so he didn't get to see it. We got back to the campground and started a fire and just relaxed. At about 10:30pm we turned in. I couldn't sleep very well, I fell in and out of consciousness all night. As I was laying in my tent listening to the snores and quiet I heard 2 wood knocks to the East and a few minutes later 1 wood knock from the West. I told my friend about it in the morning and suggested we come back and investigate another weekend.",Drive through Greeneville on 11E headed East. Just past the Wal-Mart is Hwy. 107. There will be signs pointing towards Cherokee National Forest on the right. Follow Horse Creek all the way into the forest and take the first right onto Old Forge Rd.,Greene County,Tennessee,Summer,Report 26307: Possible track and wood knocks heard near Greenville,36.0925,-82.3045,2009-07-18,26307.0,Class B,dnmmr47wn1,66.29,58.49,50.69,55.27,0.83,0.73,0.87,0,0,,1015.58,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.86,289,1.03,POINT(-82.3045 36.0925)
"My wife and I were returning home from a quick trip to the store. It was dark, about 10pm.  We live in a rural area, in Blaine, TN.  As we rounded a turn, almost to our house, my headlights caught the eyes of what I thought was an animal.  Then I noticed as we got closer that it was standing on two legs and was furry all over. It hopped a road-side barbed wire fence and disappeared into the night.  I stopped immediately, just past where it had jumped the fence.  I asked my wife if she saw it, but she was trying to get something out of the floor board. I got out but stayed by the vehicle, and looked out into the field but couldn't see anything.  I do remember that its eyes caught light like an animals eyes, but I know from the shape and the way it jumped over the fence using its arms to lower the top wire that it was not a bear. The terrain was hilly area with wooded ridges and fields, and a river about 1/2 mile or so from the sighting area.  This occured in early April 2005.",,Grainger County,Tennessee,Spring,Report 12815: Brief night time sighting near Blaine,36.19408,-83.73153,2005-04-13,12815.0,Class B,dnkmysutcc,55.83,48.555,41.28,52.39,0.97,0.98,0.16,0.0185,1,rain,1006.86,"Rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",4,5.48,28,0.23,POINT(-83.73153 36.19408)
"We were in the car heading back home (probably around 10:00 pm) when the sighting occurred. We were traveling east down US 64. There were high winds and my dad had trouble keeping the car on the road. We were driving along when we spotted something run across the road in front of us. It appeared to look like a bear, only more human features, but the rate at which it ran across the road made us believe it could not have been a bear. My dad (who has since passed away in 2002) and I are the only ones in the car who were able to spot what we believe was a bigfoot. My mother was in the car and looked down for a moment and missed what we saw. It happened so fast. The one thing I can remember is the bigfoot was searching for shelter quickly with the storm approaching. I could see that the bigfoot was fearful of the storm and was looking for shelter. It was one of the most unbelievable things I have ever witnessed. I have shared my story with friends and family for years. I believe I saw a bigfoot in the flesh to this day. It was amazing!",Not sure exactly where on US 64 - somewhere between Pulaski and Fayetteville. There were woods to the right of the car where a bigfoot was running. We were traveling east on US 64.,Giles County,Tennessee,Fall,Report 10220: Motorists have nighttime sighting near Pulaski.,35.1918,-86.9094,1989-11-15,10220.0,Class B,dn60nq6x05,74.4,56.400000000000006,38.4,57.3,0.84,0.9,0.59,,,rain,1006.69,"Rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening, and breezy starting in the afternoon.",3,8.06,236,7.21,POINT(-86.9094 35.1918)
"I was 9 in 1974. I lived on the same farm land I live on now with my husband and 3 children. My older brother and I would take the trash off to the edge of the woods where there was an old oil drum and we would burn the garbage there. One late afternoon we rode our 3 wheeler called a scattracker down the hill to the burn site and started to burn the garbage. We were watching the garbage burn and I heard a loud growling noise and turned my head towards the right where the sound came from. I saw something in the shape of a man, black and hairy.It was walking into the edge of the woods just over a slight hill. I grabbed my brother and said, ""What was that?"" He said ""I don't know but lets get the heck out of here and we jumped on the 3 wheeler and road back to the house as fast as we could. We had never heard of bigfoot or sasquatch so I told my parents I had seen a bear. My brother did not see as much of it as I had. I swore to them I was telling the truth. The coon dogs in the pen started throwing a fit, and they started to believe that I had seen something but were not sure as to what I had seen. I told them I would never forget what I saw and would hold to my story forever. Now I am 40 and I have told my children the story. Just this Saturday, my oldest son, came running to the house out of breath, saying he believed me because he saw it too in the edge of the woods past our back field.",Withheld at witness request.,Gibson County,Tennessee,Spring,Report 11328: Young girl has sighting near Milan,36.0165,-88.76775,1974-04-15,11328.0,Class B,dn2uuh973d,61.49,51.19,40.89,38.78,0.64,0.37,0.78,,,rain,1018.85,Mostly cloudy until evening.,6,9.79,294,4.39,POINT(-88.76775 36.0165)
"myself along with my two best friends went down to see some family in tennessee during the summer for a few days. while down there we usually take some time to do some small game hunting. on our second to last day there we went back for about a mile or two to try and find the property line since the man who owned the land was in poor health and couldnt do it himself. he hadnt been able to go back that far since about 15 years do to his condition. we noticed the deeper we went into the woods we saw no animals and that was interesting to us. later that night we were at a small pond with a bonfire when one of my friends decided he needed to go back to the house. we had heard something pacing back and forth on a hill behind us, but we figured it was probably just a coyote or fox so we didnt pay it too much attention. he had a remington 870 shotgun with 6 shells of buck shot loaded anyways for the half mile walk back to the house by himself, on the front of which he had mounted a flashlight. about two minuites after he left we heard him fire all six shots in rapid succession. once we got to him he was scared stiff. all he could say was that something was staring down at him and show us how far apart its eyes were. we didnt stick around long thinking that he may have just injured a bear so we ran back to the house. once we got there he told us that he turned a corner to see the eyes staring down at him just off the path.. he yeld at the animal twice and it didnt move, so he shot. the animal was about 10 feet away and still managed to run off. well he went to sleep in the house and his brother and i went to go bed down outside in the barn loft. i had just laid down in my sleeping bag when i heard the most terrifying scream i have ever heard to this day. this animal screamed for a solid 20 to 30 seconds on one breath. i could tell that it was coming from the area we had just been however it was so loud even still i get chills thinking about it. it only let out one scream and then stopped. but as soon as it did, the entire forest fell silent. the only sound heard was the horse that had been spooked running around its stable. i didnt get much sleep that night. the next morning we had to leave so we didnt have much time to investigate the spot in the daylight. however we did confirm the spot where he saw the animal with a steep incline about 15 feet off the trail. i found no shot impacts from the shotgun even searching the ground leading us all to believe that the animal had been shot. since it had rained the night before the ground was still wet and i couldnt find but maybe one spot of blood. we tried to track it but we didnt have time and the woods were so thick that it was difficult to find any prints. there was only one deep indent which may have been a print but we couldnt tell. all i know is that the animal was big and still ran off after being hit 6 times with buckshot from 10 feet away and still had enough air in its lungs to scream as loud as it did for that long. i know a lot about animals and the only thing that i know of that could be that big would be a bear, but even a healthy uninjured bear doesnt make the sound this animal did. so i dont know what it was for sure but the only thing that makes since is bigfoot.",i dont know how to get there or any of the roads in the area.,Fentress County,Tennessee,Summer,Report 26829: Camper (active duty Marine from Cmp. Lejune) shoots at possible sasquatch and later hears moaning screams,36.39403,-84.85902,2006-06-06,26829.0,Class B,dn7xhcrd9d,78.96,64.32,49.68,51.49,0.74,,0.33,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,193,1.18,POINT(-84.85902 36.39403)
"at 2:30 a.m. on wednesday september the 1 2004 my brother called me on the telephone and told me that he had been outside to hook a car trailer to his truck. he said he went in the house to get a flashlight and when he came back outside he heard a noise so he shined the light up into the woods to look around, and as he came around with the light something reflected the beam and when he came back to the spot of the reflection in the grass just on the other side of his truck there was a creature that looked like a man covered in long shiny black hair with eyes about the size of a horses. it was squatting down with its arms around its knees just staring at him and when the light hit it in the eyes it just turned its head away. that is when he went in to call me. while we were on the phone he opened the door to see if it was still there and you could hear it running through the woods yelling. the reason i am on this sight is to see if we can get some help and some answers.",,Giles County,Tennessee,Summer,Report 9254: Man working with wrecker has late night encounter in Tennessee woods.,35.204159999999995,-87.19556,2004-11-22,9254.0,Class A,dn3brbdph5,59.28,57.595,55.91,54.68,0.96,0.97,0.37,0.0034,1,rain,1018.73,Light rain in the evening and overnight.,2,5.01,74,0.73,POINT(-87.19556 35.204159999999995)
I has hunting on short mountain.it was oct.2006. i was in my tree stand deer hunting and i seen a couple of deer and then they ran off realy fast. this was about 8:00 am.so i stayed in my stand til around 9:00am then packed up and headed out.thats when i heard a growling noise and it was coming from the thick brush.i was walking on the river bank looking up at the brush.it was following me so i started to walk faster and it started shaking the trees very hard. and they were good size trees.i never seen what is was and i know there is no bears there and a bear wouldnt do what i seen.i would like to know what i seen and herd that day.,it was on TVA land on the back side of short moutain.and the lake was down,Hawkins County,Tennessee,Fall,Report 24229: Deer hunter experiences possible vocalizations and tree shaking near Mooresburg,36.38632,-83.21461,2006-10-07,24229.0,Class B,dnkyfruvxj,63.77,56.150000000000006,48.53,48.37,0.77,,0.52,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,50,0.43,POINT(-83.21461 36.38632)
"I DON'T KNOW WHERE TO START WITH THIS! I AM A 38 YR OLD MAN AND A OFFICER OF THE STATE TELLING YOU ABOUT A BIG FOOT. THE FIRST TIME I ENCOUNTERED IT I WAS ON THE WAY INTO TOWN.  THIS ANIMAL WAS ABOUT 6 TO 7 FT TALL AND RAN OUT OF THE WOODS IN FRONT OF ME.  AT FIRST I THOUGHT IT WAS A BEAR, BUT BEARS DONT RUN STANDING ON THIER HIND LEGS AND BEARS IN THIS AREA AREN'T THAT TALL.  I JUST CHALKED IT UP TO THAT IT WAS A BEAR.  UP UNTIL OCTOBER OF THIS YEAR. I AM AN ADVID HUNTER AND OUTDOORSMAN.  I HAVE SEEN AND HEARD JUST ABOUT EVERY ANIMAL IN THE WOODS OF THIS PART OF THE COUNTRY.  ONE AFTERNOON IN MID OCTOBER I WENT OUT TO FEED MY CHICKENS WHEN I SAW SOMETHING SHINEING IN THE WOODS ACROSS THE GULLY FROM MY HOME.  AS I APPROACHED THIS SHINEY OBJECT I REALIZED IT WAS A BALLOON.  I WAS ABOUT TO REACH DOWN AND PICK THE BALLOON UP WHEN I HEARD THIS AWEFUL  CRYING, ANGRY, HURT, MAD, DEEP WITHIN, A HUGE SCREAM THAT WAS THE MOST TERRIFYING SOUND I EVER HEARD IN MY LIFE THAT MADE THE HAIR ON THE BACK OF MY NECK STAND UP.  WHATEVER THIS ANIMAL WAS IT WASN'T MORE THAN 50 YARDS FROM ME, BUT I COULD NOT SEE IT BUT I KNEW IT COULD SEE ME. I CONFIDED IN A LONG TIME RESIDENT OF THIS AREA AND TOLD THEM WHAT I SAW.  TO MY SURPRIZE THEY WEREN'T SHOCKED.  THEY TOLD ME OF A FAMILY OF 3 TO 4 OF THESE ANIMALS LIVING IN THIS AREA AND THAT SEVERAL OTHER PEOPLE IN THIS AREA HAS WITNESSED THEM ALSO.",THE WRIGLEY AREA.,Hickman County,Tennessee,Winter,,,,,565.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My fiance and I were camping out on the banks of the Duck River last summer. Around 2 a.m. we could hear dogs from across the river barking. (It was also a full moon.) All of a sudden, from down the river (it sounded like, anyway) we heard a loud,deep,howl (just like the recordings of Big Foot on tv) that lasted almost ten seconds. All of the dogs, critters, etc. that were making noise went completely silent. We waited up,kind of scared, but never heard it again and the dogs, etc. never made any other noises either. My fiance is an avid hunter and knows all of the sounds out in woods day or night. He says he has never heard anything like that before. Whatever it was, it had to be something that all of the other animals knew to fear.",Along the Duck River in Middle TN.,Hickman County,Tennessee,Summer,Report 27242: Possible howl heard on the Duck River while camping,35.78439,-87.44963,2009-07-17,27242.0,Class B,dn3gd4355v,82.44,70.275,58.11,65.25,0.75,0.63,0.84,0,0,,1012.58,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,10,319,1.08,POINT(-87.44963 35.78439)
"While on a day trip to a very remote local cemetery in the pine barrens near Appleton, Tennessee my family and friends observed a freshly fallen tree across Sugar Creek about 150 yards south of the Mt. Zion Church entryway. Visitors have to cross a low water bridge on Sugar Creek at this point. Was a very pleasant day in May (31st), with blue skies and a light breeze. After about a half an hour we heard what could only be described as the most unholy sound any of us have ever heard coming from the area past the fallen tree on Sugar Creek (about 1000yds away from us). It was no cow, donkey, horse, etc. My wife and best friend heard this sound and in fact captured it on our camcorder. It is nowhere as loud as it was in person, but I do have it recorded.","From Hwy 43, turn onto Rabbit Trail Rd. continue about 30 miles to Blooming Grove Rd., turn left and continue to Revilo Rd. Stay left until you reach Mt. Zion Rd., turn right and continue until you cross the low water bridge and you arrive at the Mt. Zion church.",Lawrence County,Tennessee,Spring,Report 23916: Family records possible vocalizations in daylight near Mt. Zion Cemetery,35.0228,-87.2352,2008-05-31,23916.0,Class B,dn1znztq8e,86.59,78.34,70.09,68.75,0.75,0.22,0.88,0.0001,0.36,rain,1016.26,Partly cloudy until evening.,10,7.17,233,2.15,POINT(-87.2352 35.0228)
"I was 17 and had an 11:30 curfew.  I had left my girlfriend's house a little later than I should and was in a hurry to get home.  I traveled Howell Hill Rd to Teal Hollow Rd.  On Teal Hollow Rd I was speeding down a long straight away and saw something on the side of the road.  I thought it was a deer or cow at first, so I slowed down.  As I got closer to it, it stood up.  As I passed it I was still going fast, about 55 or 60.  I then thought it was a person who had crashed their car so I hit my brakes.  By this time I was past it.  I stoped in the road about 100 to 200 yards past it.  When I put the car in reverse to back up I could see that it had walked into the road behind me.  I probably got to within 25 to 30 yards of it when I realized it was much bigger than a person. It was dark so I do not have a great description. It scared me.  I threw the car in drive and floored it.  I drove like a bat out of heck until I got to HWY 64.  When I got home I was still shaking and still had tears in my eyes.  I do not know what I saw, but it was big, looked to be 6 1/2 to 7ft and almost half the width of my car.  20 yrs have past and I still will not drive that road anytime close to dark.  I get cold chills everytime I think about what happened.  It scared the heck out of me, whatever it was",Teal hollow Rd. I was going west. It is a short cut road between Flintville and Fayetteville little traffic and not many homes long straights where you could go very fast without traffic or police,Lincoln County,Tennessee,Fall,Report 23823: Man recalls seeing a large creature while driving at night near Fayetteville,35.10615,-86.46987,1987-10-01,23823.0,Class A,dn4x8qfs1u,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-86.46987 35.10615)
"My neice went out to roll the windows up on my daughters car when she heard someone hollering at her.  She looked toward a field next to the house and seen something white standing there. It kept making the noise and spooked her so she ran back in the house to tell us. Shortly after this our dogs started barking. My daughters boyfriend took a flashlight out next to the fence to see if he could see anything. He ran in the house to get the gun because he heard some movement. When he returned to the fence he shined the flashlight toward the woods again. What he saw stunned him for a few seconds. He said it was a huge white fury creature. He fired the gun and the creature stumbled and took off runing. While all this was taking place my daughter and neice were standing on the porch and witnessed the whole thing. They seen enough of the creature to describe it as being a huge, white furry creature on two feet instead of four. They also heard the low deep grunt my neice had already heard earlier.","We are located approx 15 miles SE of Fayetteville,TN    Near Teal Hollow  We are also just a few miles from Flintville where other sighting have been reported",Lincoln County,Tennessee,Summer,Report 6638: Night time sighting of a white creature near Kelso,35.11417,-86.465,2003-07-16,6638.0,Class A,dn4xb2q4g7,82.33,75.125,67.92,72.64,0.83,0.57,0.6,,,rain,,Light rain in the morning.,6,9.87,239,2.92,POINT(-86.465 35.11417)
"It was a Saturday morning in August, a friend and I were going hunting.  We were driving down Lanes Ferry Hwy about 5:00am when we came around a curve and some thing ran across the road in front of us in the headlights. I looked at my buddy and said ""did you see that?"" and he said ""Yes, what was it?""  I said it looked like a baby bigfoot. He said that's what he thought also but wanted to make sure i did too. He was about 4 or 5 ft tall and you could see his arms swinging when he ran ran across the road from one cow pasture to the other headed towards the bluff and the river in the same direction as where we were going to hunt.",near the cross on lanes ferry hwy of of 51 hwy,Dyer County,Tennessee,Fall,Report 8060: Brief predawn encounter with a smaller creature near the Obion River,36.09583,-89.48666,2005-01-10,8060.0,Class A,dn2m7ejc3w,58.2,58.2,58.2,48.93,0.88,0.97,0.02,,,rain,1021.23,Overcast throughout the day.,2,7.31,178,4.11,POINT(-89.48666 36.09583)
"I was sitting in my mother's kitchen with 2 of my nieces and my mother when I happened to look out of her back door. I clearly saw a very tall (approximately 7 feet) creature moving on two legs at an extremely rapid pace through the weeds bordering on her yard. I yelled ""My God, what is that?"" One of my nieces standing near the door whirled around and also saw the creature. After a few seconds of stunned silence we went into the back yard and saw the creature, now in the yard itself, dash behind a storage building. I remember being very afraid, as was everyone else, so we did not pursue whatever this was. As I said this creature was walking on 2 legs, was approximately 7 feet tall, covered with very dark brown or black hair. The creature was walking at a stunningly rapid pace with it's shoulders hunched forward. As this thing was moving away from us we did not see any facial features but the head appeared rounded. We did not see this thing any more and assumed that it had stepped over a fence behind the storage building and preceded into the fields and woods. We were struck with how rapidly this thing was moving and were amazed that it had eluded us with such apparent ease. When first spotted the creature was approximately 80-100 feet from the back door. When observed in the yard itself it was approximately 150 feet away. We were too shaken to look for tracks and were actually afraid to go into the yard for a long time afterwards.","This incident occurred approximately 4 miles east of Charlotte, Tennessee in Dickson County in what is known to locals as the Greenwood Community. This incident was in sight of the junction of State Hwy 49 and Greenwood Road.",Dickson County,Tennessee,Summer,,,,,6478.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was born, raised, and currently live near Nashville, TN.  When I was about 13 years old, I had a 4-wheeler. My dad used to take me to a piece of property owned by one of his customers which is located in western Davidson County, about 10 miles directly west of downtown Nashville, on Hwy 70. It’s about 1 mile east of where Hwy 70 intersects Hwy 70 South. There I could ride my ATV and shoot guns. One afternoon, a couple hours before dark, in early October of 1988, I was riding my ATV on an old logging road, which ran along a creek, in the bottom of a holler (valley between two ridges). My 9 year-old stepbrother was on the back of the ATV, hanging on for dear life as I sped down the logging road at over 40 mph. He tucked his head between my shoulder blades as he sat behind me because he was apparently scared of my driving. The power company had bush-hogged or cut the brush in a 150 foot-wide path, centered on the power line, as per routine maintenance. The power line right-of-way had grown up really thick since the last cutting, which must’ve been 2 years prior to this. Just before the old logging road passed under the power line, there was a “dog-leg” in the road (the road went straight, made a quick 20 degree turn to the right, and immediately turned another 20 degrees back to the left, now running in the same direction as it was originally, just 3-4 feet to the right of the original vector). I had fun seeing how fast I could drive through the “dog-leg” and also scaring my younger stepbrother. On this particular day, I got up to speed, fishtailed through the “dog-leg,” and proceeded to drive past the thick overgrowth, approximately 8-10 feet high, which ran under the power line. At this point, I saw something that made the hair on the back of my neck stand up! From the brush on the left side of the road, something ran out in front of me. It was covered in 5-8 inch long dark brown hair, about 7.5-8.5 feet tall, and was running on two legs! It passed right in front of me with lightening speed. I’d say it only took about 2 steps to clear the 12-foot wide logging road. It then disappeared into the overgrowth on the right side of the logging road. I didn’t get a really clear look at the creature because it happened so fast. I didn’t stop either. Out of fear, I applied full throttle to the ATV in an attempt to vacate the area. My stepbrother didn’t see a thing because he was hiding in fear of my reckless driving. I yelled out to him to see if he’d seen the creature but he thought I was joking. The best description I can give of the way I felt after the incident would be to compare it to having a near miss in a fatal automobile crash! My heart just felt like it stopped before it began to beat out of my chest. Nearly an hour passed before I found the courage to return to the location of the sighting. I had to go back through the location because it was the only way back to my dad’s truck. The first time I drove back through, I was travelling at a high rate of speed due to fear. Curiosity eventually got the best of me and I returned, still on my ATV, just as it was getting dark. I found no tracks (it was extremely dry at the time), smelled nothing out of the ordinary, and saw only a path through the brush, which appeared to be seldom used. I didn’t say a word to my dad about what I’d seen when he asked why I’d been gone for so long. If I had, he would’ve thought I was out of my mind. I didn’t tell anyone for a long time. To this day, the event plays over in my mind like a movie.","Take Charlotte Pike/HWY 70 westbound out of Nashville toward Memphis. Drive approximately 10 or 15 miles. The location of the sighting will be on your right, about a mile before HWY 70 intersects HWY 70 South.",Davidson County,Tennessee,Fall,Report 29403: Witness recalls a possible daytime sighting while 4-wheeling as a youth west of Nashville,36.0917,-86.9803,1988-10-08,29403.0,Class B,dn6jkdqckh,68.72,55.32,41.92,36.68,0.64,0.39,0.93,0,0,,1025.48,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9,186,1.27,POINT(-86.9803 36.0917)
"While home from college on holiday break I was out visiting friends one night.  I had pulled over and was outside the car in a remote area near my home (parents home) with a friend.  While outside the car, some movement caught my eye on a rock cliff on the opposite side of the road and approx. 100' away.  I saw a figure approx. 7' tall, broad from shoulders down through torso, large head, covered entirely with dark (hair), standing upright with arms straight down by side.  No eyes, mouth, ears noticeable.  I stood still for 10-15 seconds starring at the image; then, it turned to it's left and disappeared.  No sounds made.  I hurried my friend back into the car and asked him if he saw what I saw and he said he only got a brief glimpse of a shadowy movement.  Although I definitely saw as described, I have dismissed this as being a person, maybe a hunter in the area.  And, I was looking upward at the time so the image could have been distorted.  But, readings of other similar sightings since has prompted me to submit this occurrence.","Approx. 2 miles south of 369 (street address), home address of parents.",Cumberland County,Tennessee,Winter,Report 56809: Memory told of seeing a tall figure on a rock embankment at night near Crossville,35.545,-85.0667,1970-12-19,56809.0,Class B,dn7d0qb2dh,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-85.0667 35.545)
"It was late April, 1994, my dad borrowed my fishing boat and went down Cypress Creek to his favorite fishing hole to try to catch a few fish. It had been a long winter and it was the first time since he had broken his hip during the ice storm that he felt like being out in nature. My dad was very comfortable in the woods and on the water for he spent all his free time there. He had lived in this area all his life. Later that evening around 9 pm my mother called she was worried that my dad hadn’t come home yet. It was not unusual for him to stay out late in the woods or on the water, on numerous occasions in the past, I have had to go find him to tell him supper’s ready to get him home, but on this night I to had a bad feeling about him not being home yet. I got one of my friends to go with me to look for him. It was windy and dark so we took our flashlights and headed out. Dad’s favorite fishing spot was about a mile off of the highway right before Cypress Creek dumped into the Forked Deer River. The only way there is by boat or to hike. We went down the east side of the creek, shinning our flashlights and yelling for my dad. As we approached the area where my dad like to fish we heard a clicking sound like an insect, but not like any insect I had ever heard. So we stopped and looked around when we spotted on the North bank of the Forked Deer River two sets of large red eyes. This, of course, freaked us out. We started flashing the lights around and we spotted the boat on the other side of the creek but it was too deep and wide to cross so we had no choice but to go back to the highway and cross on the road and run back down the other side of the creek back to the boat. As we got back to the road my mother had called one of our cousins to help look for my dad. We told him we found him to go back to the house and call Rescue to meet us at the bridge. So we proceeded to run back down the west side of the creek to the spot the boat was. We found my dad floating beside the boat with the boat rope wrapped around his hand. The red eyes were still on the North bank of the Forked Deer River, as if they were keeping watch on my Dad. We were able to get him in the boat and perform CPR but unfortunately he had already died. So, of course, we were in a heighten state of emotions but we were trying to get my dad back to the Rescue unit waiting at the bridge on the highway. As we started paddling we were hitting something under the water but that couldn’t be that for the creek was about 20 ft deep.  We didn’t know or understand how or who had taken my dad’s life and it was as if they were after us as well. I kept yelling, “Come on you SOB, you got him but you’re not going to get me. I’m not afraid of you”. Once we got several yards upstream we were able to paddle without resistance. We finally got back to the bridge where Rescue was waiting. We found out later by the Medical Examiner that my Dad had suffered a massive heart attack. Over the years I often wondered if the Creatures with large red eyes were keeping protective watch over my dad. I know with as much time, day and night, that my dad spent in those woods and on the water they knew him and they were trying to protect him in his time of need. The clicking sound was alerting me that my dad was near. Another thing, why didn’t the boat and my dad float off, the creek and the river has a current and there’s no telling how long it stayed in that spot without floating off, it was not tied off. After many years I finally went back during the daylight to the spot where my Dad died. I got a better reference to where the eyes were and I can tell you this, I couldn’t tell exactly how tall they were but after seeing the area in daylight the Creatures were very large. I know this is a very personal incident to be telling but I thought it had to be told. I feel that the creatures in no way did anything to harm my dad. I feel grateful for the creatures I encountered that night for without them I would not have found my Dad a fast as I did. I just wish the outcome would have been different.","Cypress Creek, Hwy 152 where the creek dumps into Forked Deer River",Crockett County,Tennessee,Spring,Report 27486: Man recalls strange encounter while searching for his father near Jackson,35.8606,-89.0912,1994-04-22,27486.0,Class B,dn2sh8jz0s,71.61,59.4,47.19,44.44,0.52,0.24,0.38,,,rain,1016.62,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,9,10,30,9.83,POINT(-89.0912 35.8606)
"I was pulling out of my driveway getting ready to leave for work as I looked to the left I noticed movement on the embankment by the road. I sat watched for a little while and a very very large dark cone headed type person animal whatever you want to call it took a step and was in the middle of the road.  It just stood there like it was watching me watching it. It stood there for a few mins and turned and walked across the street into underbrush and trees over by the creek.  I waited a little longer and it never came back out so I went to work.  This started a sort of strange animals being seen around here and heard.  My father claimed to keep seeing a very large brownish black bear across the street. The next door neighbors grandson was playing in the back yard and came around front and told us there was a big gorilla in the backyard.  The sound I have heard at night is a cross between a scream, howl and growl and some nights you can smell a very heavy wet  dog smell with a hint of mildew mixed in.",Woods on one side of the road creek and woods on the other side of road go forever they do have caves and sink holes and hidden places plus deer squirrel rabbit wild turkey.  When in Tullahoma go about 3.5 miles north.,Coffee County,Tennessee,Spring,,,,,43099.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I heard 2 distinct wood knocks in am area that I had hunted for 7 years. I sit on the ground at the exact same spot every year. It was the saturday after thanksgiving around 9am sunny and around 45 degrees. The area is very active with wild life, deer, turkey, squirrels, and birds. I sit in the same spot on the ground every year. It is on the side of a ridge overlooking a creek. Everything got eerilly quiet no birds singing no squirrels playing and calling. I had just noticed how quiet it was when I heard 2 knocks to my right. Back up the creek I was over looking. While trying to figure out what I heard there came a response to my left very faint and far away. It freeked me out and I realized that I was sitting at a natural intersection. I didn't want to see what was making all the noise. So I left the area rather quickly.",Very end of the main road leading thru the WMA property This is the only WMA property in the county.,Cheatham County,Tennessee,Fall,Report 29794: Deer Hunter hears possible wood knocks in the Cheatham Wildlife Management Area,36.1874,-87.0886,2008-11-29,29794.0,Class B,dn6jf78nbs,54.58,48.805,43.03,33.16,0.58,0.95,0.06,0.0001,0.18,rain,1007.5,Foggy overnight.,2,9.87,91,0.28,POINT(-87.0886 36.1874)
"august 1984: When I was about 15, 3 of my friends and I were camping in the woods above my house we had two dogs a collie and a female husky. we had built a leanto to sleep under. We were just talking about things girls and such when one of my friends let us know that he heard something we just laughed at him ,about 2 or three minutes later 2 of my friends claimed to have heard the same noise so the two of us that did not here it started making fun of them. about 5 minutes after that our dogs started pacing back and forth and acting strange. then all at once a loud yell came from behind the leanto and it shook hard i could see it visably shaking we all ran except for one and he froze and could not move. we ran through the pitch black woods hitting trees and running through briars. when we got out of the woods we turned and noticed that our friend was not with us we yelled for him and about 2 minutes later he came out of the woods carrying his collie in his arms. I never knew what this thing was but my friend said that he could not see it but that he could here it behind him making a grunting sound as he sat in front of the fire and he could hear it behind him walking as he walked out of the woods some distance behind him. we went back the next day with an adult to retrieve our sleeping bags and things and our leanto had been torn down the rocks we had for the fire pit was scattered.the whole area smelled 10 X's worse than a wet dog.(when this thing yelled from behind our leanto it was super loud as if someone had loud speakers behind our leanto)",about 1/2 mile off long hollow rd and 1/2 mile east greenacers subdivsion.,Carter County,Tennessee,Summer,,,,,25377.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"OBSERVED: My great aunt, Ida Jones told me that when she was young (about 1905) she and her brother and sister were walking home one night from a party when they saw a thing sitting out in the field beside the road.  She said it looked like a man but was covered with dark hair.  She said she could see the moon reflected in its eyes (which implies that the eyes were set in front, not on the side like a bear's).  I made no noise but it watched them, turning it's head as the passed.  The three walked home arm in arm with one walking backward to see if the thing was following them.","LOCATION: Carroll Co. Tennessee, in the south-easter corner, near Dollar and the Buena Vista communities",Carroll County,Tennessee,Summer,,,,,4543.0,Class C,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"As two witnesses were hunting, they became aware of something noisily making its way through some brush about 50 yards away. Thinking it too large to be a deer, both witnesses simultaneously viewed from their tree stands a large, hairy, 7 ft. tall creature walking across an old logging trail (this only totally clear area near them) before they could do anything. The creature suddenly tore through the forest away from the hunters. (The witnesses believe that it possibly smelled them and became spooked.) It was too dark by the time the witnesses got out of their tree stands to find any footprints, but they did observe damaged undergrowth.",Short Mountain,Cannon County,Tennessee,Fall,,,,,4542.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Driving down S. 75 with my family and brother in law in seperate trucks going through Tennessee to Georgia. The road was 2 lanes and N. bound lane seemed to be 200 yds. away from us. With my bright lights on and in left lane I noticed a very large object on the left side of road. As we got closer to what I thought was a bear, turned out to be a bigfoot. When we got to within 75 yds. I could see it crouched over a dead animal. As we were about to pass it, it turned and looked right at us. I freaked out and called carl on the phone to ask him "" did u see what I just did"" ? He did. Been very scared to tell anyone, cause people will think we are nuts. We know what we saw.",Atleast 1 hr. to Georgia.,Bradley County,Tennessee,Summer,Report 15060: Night time sighting by motorists on Interstate 75 just south of Hiwassee River,35.185970000000005,-84.48414,2006-07-10,15060.0,Class A,dn7bjt2t0u,86.28,77.295,68.31,67.25,0.79,,0.48,0.0015,0.27,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,204,1.14,POINT(-84.48414 35.185970000000005)
"It was unusually warm to be mid-December on this day and me and my buddy was hunting in a area known as Chilhowee. It was about a hour before sunset when we climbed out of our deer stands. I met my buddy in a little holler about 100 yards from both of our tree stands. We were walking back to the 4 wheeler when we heard a very low rumble in the holler we had just met in. We were now at this time about 35 yards from the holler almost in a field, so we thought we would be real still and sit on the edge of the field for a minute and see if we could hear anything else. At this time we were thinking it was just a grunt or a blow from a deer that we had scared. We wated probally 10 minutes before we heard a loud splash in a little drinking hole, me and my buddy looked at each other and said what the hell is that. So we wated another minute, still hoping that a deer would come out then we heard a second splash. At this time we realized it wasn’t a deer. so we walked probally 20 yards and saw what we believe is a bigfoot. It was aproximately 7 to 8 feet tall and I would say weighed 300-350 pounds just guessing.  Me and my friend were almost in shock at what we had scene. The bigfoot saw us and actually didn’t seem to care that we were watching it.  He kind of just lingered around the area for another minute before walking over a small ridge where we lost sight of it and to be honest we were to scared to go and look for it so we went back to the house and told everybody there, but they said we were crazy and it was just a bear. I have been hunting bear for years and I am familiar with their movements.  This was no bear.  I know this because it never dropped down on all four of its feet the whole time we watched it and we probally saw it walk a total of only 30-40 yards but I am 100 % sure it was no bear.  It was some sort of human ape creature I am positive it was a sasquatch and so is my buddy.","South of Maryville, TN about 20 miles from the N.C. line.",Blount County,Tennessee,Winter,Report 10814: Two deer hunters observe upright walking biped near Tallassee.,35.5559,-84.0475,2004-12-14,10814.0,Class A,dnk4r2y2pk,30.48,25.325000000000003,20.17,18.14,0.64,0.95,0.1,0,0,,1030.26,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,9.57,352,3.45,POINT(-84.0475 35.5559)
"I was coming back from fishing at Big Ridge State Park with my mom, dad and small son. We were walking along a trail that led from the lake we were fishing at to the parking lot through the woods. My son and I were in front of my mom and dad and I had turned my head around to tell them something and when I turned back around there it was. It was about 20-25 feet in front of my son and I. It looked to be about 8-9 feet tall. I didn't see a neck on it and it looked straight ahead of it. It swung its arms when it walked and its strides were about 4-6 feet long. The trail itself was about 4 or 5 feet across. It was walking at about 5 mph. It was black with some brown mixed in. It walked very stiffly and the terrain it went on after walking in front of us was flat but thick with bushes and trees and I couldn't see it anymore. I gasped and turned around real fast and told my mom and dad that I had just seen bigfoot. We did not go look for tracks because it was just getting dark and we kept walking. We didn't hear any sounds after the encounter. It went so fast I just got a glimpse. I know it wasn't a human.",Off of highway 61 in Big Ridge State Park.,Anderson County,Tennessee,Summer,Report 35114: Recollection of spotting a tall figure cross a trail at dusk near Norris Lake,36.2635,-83.91799999999999,1988-09-16,35114.0,Class B,dnkq63sf0y,77.26,70.235,63.21,68.39,0.91,0.98,0.17,0.0039,1,rain,1022.93,Rain starting in the evening.,4,3.73,10,3.42,POINT(-83.91799999999999 36.2635)
"In March 2001 at 4:30 am on my way home from work, on the back roads, something crossed in front of my headlights, this ""thing"" had long hair, long arms, between 6-7 feet tall and traveling fast. It crossed the road in front of me in 2-3 steps, it stepped over a fence and went into a coastal field out of my vision. It was grayish color but everything in that area is covered in rock crusher dust so it could have been any color. This ""thing"" was not as hefty as the pictures on your site, but he was tall with long arms. He stood on two feet like a human with long arms and didn't run but was lumbering across the road. I told others at my work about this and two other men saw the same ""thing"" on April 12, 2001 about 1 mile from where I saw it. My boss saw ""it"" when he was a young man and stated it screamed like he had never heard before and couldn't mimic the sound it made. We live in Texas and are hesitant to speak about this but what I saw that morning was something I have never seen before.",Please contact me for directions.,Wise County,Texas,Spring,Report 2237: Early morning encounter on North Texas backroad.,33.29083,-97.8375,2003-10-10,2237.0,Class A,9vfmmskvjh,80.74,69.92,59.1,64.44,0.82,0.67,0.52,0,0,,,Foggy in the morning.,4,5.94,121,0.53,POINT(-97.8375 33.29083)
"I live about 10 miles from town. It all started about sun set. There is a fresh water pond with trees around it. Its kinda set back. I can see it from my property. I notice black spots. I got my binoculars out. What I was seeing wasnt clickn in my brain. Im still seeing, still today.","A lot trees , fresh water, wildlife.",Wilbarger County,Texas,Spring,Report 55249: Possible activity and photo attempts around a home near Vernon,34.31,-99.295,2016-07-23,55249.0,Class B,9y17hmzw4z,100.36,87.63499999999999,74.91,65.55,0.5,0.02,0.63,0,0,,1011.09,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,166,7.02,POINT(-99.295 34.31)
"I know there will be many who will not believe what I am about to relate as I am still having trouble coming to terms with all of it myself. My plan was to not post anything about what happened last night and pretend it was all just a dream - but the nightmare continues to haunt me even during the day.  I can’t shake the image I had seen or the sounds I had heard.  And the only way for me to make sense of and deal with any of it is to write it down while it’s still fresh in my memory. I’ll just come out and say it.  Last night (Friday, June 23, 2017) I saw a very large and tall “thing” in our backyard, and it would seem to have been the being otherwise known as (dare I say it?) BIG FOOT! I’m sure it sounds crazy, but it’s true.  And I consider myself to be one who quickly debunks extraordinary claims by others concerning UFO activity, Lock Ness Monster shenanigans, and - yes - even BIG FOOT sightings. Our youngest son used to watch those goofy BIG FOOT shows to where my wife and I would offhandedly snicker to one another at his fervent belief in something so obviously fake. Come on!  None of that stuff is real.  It’s made up by kids, people who are in desperate need of professional assistance, or those  seeking attention.  I wish what I experienced wasn’t true, and fell into one of the aforementioned categories as my life would be less complicated. Here’s what happened: It all started off as a regular Friday evening.  Drum students were drumming in the studio, our children were playing video games,   my wife was cleaning, and I was working on writing parts for an upcoming show.  Something I do best while enjoying the company of great music. I remember loudly listening to 2112 and the A side of the album had run it’s course, requiring me to get up and turn the record over in order to listen to the B side.  As I approached the turntable I thought I had seen someone running down by our creek area.  Which is odd because the individual would have to be very tall, much taller than what would be considered a normal sized person, for me to see from where I had been standing.  I stopped the record player and curiously walked over to the french doors located on the West side of our home. Everything appeared quiet and normal.  I didn’t notice anything.  I thought nothing more about it (at the time) and went back to attending to my music writing.  This is when things suddenly became …strange. While listening to the song “Twilight Zone” (by Rush) I heard an unusual howling-type noise which created a dissonant clash with what I was accustomed to hearing during that particular song.  At first I thought something may have been wrong with my speakers, but the bizarre sound continued even when I had turned the music off. It almost sounded like a “hoot,” though much deeper and varied. Our three dogs began nervously congregating by the door, and seemed extremely agitated as each paced back and forth.  They even began doing their own unusual howling, something I had never witnessed any of them to do prior to (or since) yesterday evening. I thought there must have been another dog or possibly one of the wild coyotes recently observed in our neighborhood, hanging out by the creek. In order to ensure the safety of our dogs (I didn’t want any of our pets getting rabies, or eaten!) I grabbed a broom - not the best choice for a weapon - and opened the door to investigate. This is where things happened rapidly.  It’s all pretty much a big blur at this point. As I shut the door our littlest dog (Elphaba) squeezed through the narrow opening and bolted toward the back fence overlooking the creek area. She looked cute running at breakneck speed.  That was until I looked up and noticed this large creature in our creek area glancing in our direction by the swing - with glowing greenish-yellow eyes - as it quickly turned away and ran to the South, following the flow of our creek until it quickly disappeared. I was stunned.  Where I was expecting a little nuisance I had found a magnificently imposing creature.  The likes of which I hadn’t thought possible, much less probable. It was surreal to watch such a large creature move so quickly as it bounded toward highway 79, and retreated underneath the overpass and beyond. I only caught a brief glimpse of the thing.  It was tall, hairy, had large feet, and it was extraordinarily fast for it’s size. All that remained was the memory of those few fleeting seconds, and a swing gently swayed in the wake of the awesome being’s hasty movements. Apparently my wife had heard our dogs making their odd noises  in our home and opened the door only to find me standing along the edge of our fence holding our littlest dog and staring at…nothing. I didn’t know how to respond when she asked me what it was that I was looking at - for I wasn’t sure for myself. The last thing we both heard was that strange sounding and ear-piercing howling-hoot.  We just looked at one other while our dogs responded in kind with their own versions of the odd sound. My wife had asked what made the noise, and I didn’t know what to say. It was a rough night.  I had read the claims by the folks in our Round Rock Parks & Recreation Department, and subsequent sightings.  It all had seemed so silly, even childish. And yet, overnight, my opinion had changed - in a huge way. It’s a big deal for me to share what I experienced in our creek area last night.  I have a feeling there will be unbelievers (heck, I had been one myself).  I’m ok with that as I know what we heard and what I saw.  And Elphaba saw it, too. And the weirdest thing of all was how happy our dogs seemed once they were all outside.  As if they were glad to be around a long lost friend.  They were smelling vigorously, and wagged their tails as they looked toward where the swing was still moving. The best thing is we feel confident we’ll know if we’re ever visited again as our dogs will most likely make those same strange sounds, perhaps as an announcement letting us know of their returning friend. And we will be ready next time, camera in hand. Saturday, June 23, 2017.",Off of 79 & Egger Ave.,Williamson County,Texas,Summer,Report 57760: Nighttime sighting in a backyard in Round Rock,30.515590000000003,-97.67403,2017-06-23,57760.0,Class A,9v6t975ynn,100.46,89.405,78.35,73.11,0.64,0.06,0.98,0,0,,1006.99,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy in the morning.,11,9.82,166,2.31,POINT(-97.67403 30.515590000000003)
"Well, me blake and richie were camping out back in the woods.  When we heard a terrible moan. Then we heard it moan again, and we heard it begin to run towards us on two feet.  We jumped back from the fire and turned on the lights on the truck. As the lights shined down the hollow that night, I saw something I hope to never see again.  It was around 6 feet tall, long arms, and dark hair covered its body.  We were about 20 yards from it.  I looked at it for about 10 more seconds before we jumped in the truck and drove off as fast as we could.  I can assure you that this is no hoax.  Promise to God.","clinton, TN,  Right off of 25 W, the subdivision Spring Hill Acres, at the very end of the subdivision, back in the woods, there are woods for like over 1000 acres.",Anderson County,Tennessee,Summer,,,,,7215.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On March 3rd, 2012 something happened to me and a buddy that we can’t explain. I hadn't really thought about whether or not I believed in Bigfoot as a Biology student, but whatever this was made a believer of me. Basically, it scared the hell out of us. Me and Clay have grown up in the Norris Lake area.  We’re hunters, fishermen, backpackers, and general outdoorsmen and we’ve never encountered anything like this. Earlier that day we had decided to take my four wheeler up the lake approximately five miles from my house to a clearing and build a fire.  We got to the clearing around 9:30.  We kept hearing two owls hoot at each other from across the lake and we both kept hearing something moving in the tree line sixty yards from our fire.  We quickly dismissed the footsteps as being a deer and as the night progressed the wind started to blow really hard. At 11 pm the wind started to die down a little bit and I noticed that the woods were totally silent.  The owls had stopped hooting and the water wasn’t white capping anymore.  Around midnight we decided to leave and as we stood up we heard these sounds in the woods like sticks breaking.  We knew that if it were a deer we would have spooked it a long time ago.  I felt eyes on me and for some reason I had this random notion to make a wood knock.  I had seen the Finding Bigfoot show and thought maybe I can get a response out of whatever was in the woods.  I picked up a piece of cedar from the wood pile and knocked it against a cypress tree.  We waited for the echoes to clear and while I didn’t hear anything Clay stood straight up and started breathing heavy saying he heard a knock back.  I thought he was lying, but soon after became a believer.  I knocked again and this time I heard three distinctive knocks back.  There’s no way it could have been an echo because the reply came long after the echoes cleared.  I suddenly got scared- like shaking.  I knocked again and let out a “whooping” call.  We got one distinctive knock back and then we heard this growl… this horrible growl.  It was guttural and yet somehow primate like.  It was like a monkey whooping and a deep snarl at the same time—almost like whatever made it was using two sets of vocal chords. We started freaking out, but we really wanted to figure out what it was, so we jumped on my four wheeler and rode towards the sound.  We stopped periodically, but never heard anything.  What was strange was that we both felt strongly like something was watching us.   I mean that feeling alone was terrifying because it just felt like pure hatred.  We ended up riding back to my house without actually seeing the creature, but whatever it was- it was angry that we were there and it absolutely hated us.  True story- no joke whatsoever.",The location was where Mill Creek enters Norris Lake.  There is a rock outcropping and a swampy area.,Anderson County,Tennessee,Winter,,,,,34260.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"my wife and i were talking to her brother and his girlfriend on the back porch of my in-laws. My wife and i were facing the house and my brother-in-law and girlfriend were facing us. In the midst of our conversation, we heard a loud scream. Growing up in the country and raised on a farm, i have heard most of the common North American animal calls.  I have NEVER heard anything that screamed like this. We had about 300 yards of field and yards before it turned to woods. We didnt see it, but it sounded almost as if it were just behind us. At the same time, there was another approx. 1/2 mile down the road and they were yelling back and forth as if they were talking. The lungs on these creatures were amazing!","From Cleveland, go down Spring Place road to Keith Valley. I don't remember exact directions, but my in-laws house is in a fairly new housing complex and their road name is Cora Dr. Behind the house is their back yard, another back yard and a house facing keith valley and then on the other side of keith valley were woods that were being bulldozed during the day. Almost every body in the housing complex had dogs and they were barking like crazy when this happend.",Bradley County,Tennessee,Spring,Report 25035: Witness describes possible call-and-answer vocalizations near Cleveland (Tennessee),35.129,-84.8215,2007-04-28,25035.0,Class B,dn5xvg4c7b,73.1,61.37,49.64,46.76,0.65,0.39,0.39,0,0,,1017.66,Mostly cloudy until evening.,8,9.96,283,1.11,POINT(-84.8215 35.129)
"Let me first say I'm glad you folks are out there and believe as truly as I do that bigfoot is real. Back in the summer of 1995 myself and four friends were camping at the base of a mountain in our town in east TN. Normal night with our friends until the campfire died down. We were on an old road bed and had been breaking all kinds of dead trees for a fire and as we were doing this a lost hunting dog came up to us. When it did we gave it some peanut butter and the poor starving thing ate some then carried of the plastic jar we didn't think anything else of him until a few hours later. The fire started dieing down and me and 3 of my friends were sitting leaning against the embankment as the dog came running back to us shivering. We were all kinda like what the hell ""I'm getting chills as i type this"" we were looking in the direction where the dog cam from and we saw a large, dark shadow just out of the light, just out of our clear vision from the fire. Me and my friends froze. The dog was whimpering and that's not normal for a coon dog. We saw the shadow turn towards us and all we saw were the reflection of its eyes. It paused to look for all of 45 seconds and then, like it was shot out of a cannon this loud sound like it was running through the woods, breaking trees at this point. Fear had overwhelmed all of us. We had been in this area of the woods many times over the years we built the fire as large as we could and none of us slept the rest of the night. When we saw what we considered to be a bigfoot there was this terrible wet animal smell that was unmistakable. To this day I've never smelled an animal like it since. Approximately 3 or 4 years later me and one of the guys were at the top of the mountain not far from there at a large natural sand cave and a large waterfall. We got bored as people that age do and and went on top of the sand cave to sit at the edge of the waterfall. As we climbed up to the top we had that same smell hit us and the same type of destruction was present. Trees about 3.5 to 4 feet up were just broken off like the first time we encountered this. We looked around and followed the path as far as we could until it ran out. We all still talk about this to this day and we all get cold chills when we do. I'd love to be able to speak with one of you or all. If you think this is worth your time, me and those guys would be willing to speak to you about this.","Travel from Knoxville TN north on I-75, take exit 134, go right continue east on highway 63 approximately 15 miles on the left side of the highway at the large bend in the mountain",Campbell County,Tennessee,Summer,Report 29704: Memory told of a possible encounter while camping with friends near LaFollette,36.4583,-83.92841,1995-06-24,29704.0,Class B,dnkr6jj0yr,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.92841 36.4583)
"UT Vet: Primate Not Killing Cats As WVLT VOLUNTEER TV News first reported last week, there is some monkey business going on in Campbell County. Some people there said they have seen a primate terrorizing residents and pets. Campbell County's 911 center has been receiving calls about the creature for weeks. ""They're saying it's a chimpanzee, a large chimpanzee,"" said 911 dispatcher Kamille Barnes. ""It's killing their cats."" Barnes lives in the College Hill community, which is where the creature has been sighted. She believes it came into her house. ""My basement door was left open, and something came in and scattered all the clothes and stuff stored in the basement,"" she said. UT Veterinary School primate expert Dr. Edward Ramsey said the creature that is making its presence known in Campbell County is likely not a chimpanzee like those found at the Knoxville Zoo. ""Chimps are really rare as private pets, so chances that this is a chimp are pretty remote,"" he said. He did say it may very well be some type of monkey. ""There are unfortunately still a fair number of monkeys still in private hands,"" he said. ""We've had one or two times [that] an animal escaped from a private zoo in Pigeon Forge."" Ramsey said that whatever kind of primate it may be, he does not believe it's responsible for the recent pet deaths in the area. ""Odds are, if it killed anything, I don't think it would kill many and it wouldn't kill repeatedly. Virtually every primate is herbivorous."" He said that if a monkey is on the loose, it's a perfect example of why most exotic animals don't make good pets. ""We don't think it's appropriate for people to keep -- specifically -- macaques as pets because of the ability to carry fatal disease,"" he said. ""They're not trainable in the traditional animal sense of the term."" LaFollette animal control is investigating the situation. Knoxville Zoo officials said if the animal is caught, the zoo likely would not be able to take it, and it may have to be euthanized. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - October 20, 2003 By VINCE LENNON 6 News Reporter JACKSBORO (WATE) -- Animal control officers in Campbell County are searching for a primate, perhaps weighing 400 pounds, that's on the loose. And nearly 100 pets are missing. ""I didn't really get a good look at his face because he didn't hang around all that long,"" Donna Keathley said about when she saw an ape-like creature last week in LaFollette. ""But he's big and he's got a really bad stinkful odor to him."" LaFollette Animal Control Officer George Moses said, ""I believe that the people believe that they see it. I don't have any reason to doubt them, that they're mistaken."" Moses said he hasn't seen the animal but he's certainly heard of it. He started getting calls about it three weeks ago. All the alleged sightings center on the College Hill community, just outside the LaFollette city limits. Coinciding with the sightings are numerous reports of missing cats and kittens. ""All told, over 100"" are missing, Moses said. According to Donna Keathley, when she startled the animal, ""This kitten he threw at me, no one knows where it come from."" One College Hill man, who declined to be identified, claims the primate is an orangutan. He said he saw it Tuesday morning leaving stool samples on his property. Many College Hill residents believe the animal escaped a circus that performed at the nearby National Guard armory a few months back. But the LaFollette Police Department and the Campbell County Sheriff's Department didn't take any reports of a missing animal. Donna Keathley said her neighbors are ready to shoot the animal. ""If I had a gun, I would've shot it."" Several people told 6 News Monday that they want the animal caught or killed before Halloween so it can't attack a child or another pet. Campbell County officers warn anyone who sees the animal not to attempt capturing it. It's considered dangerous. Instead, any sighting should be reported immediately to LaFollette Animal Control at (423)-566-1383  - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Is a Skunk Ape Loose in Campbell County? MORE ON WATE.com Campbell Co. Sheriff's Dept. Opens Investigation of Possible Primate October 22, 2003 By VINCE LENNON 6 News Reporter CAMPBELL COUNTY (WATE) -- A new theory emerged Wednesday as a crypto- zoologist weighed in on sightings of a possible primate in Campbell County. A Crypto-zoologist, someone who studies uncataloged animals such as skunk apes, accompanied a 6 News crew in Campbell County Wednesday. Myakka ""skunk apes"" have been spotted in the southeastern United States since the 1940's. Local crypto-zoologist Chris Dotson contacted 6 News after seeing the stories on Campbell County primate sightings. ""The animal people reported seeing is not a pet."" Dotson took the skunk ape photographs Wednesday to people who've claimed to have seen the primate in the LaFollette area. Dotson's convinced that what people are seeing is a skunk ape. ""We need to capture this thing the best we can,"" Dotson said. ""People need to stay away from it, allow experts to come in who have some knowledge of large primates like this and trap this animal."" Monkey owner Jerome Love answered a summons at the Campbell County Sheriff's Department with his Macaque monkey ""Mugway."" Love wanted to prove it's not his animal that's loose. ""If it's a monkey that's killing these cats, it's not this one and I'm tired of it."" 6 News is hearing more accounts from Campbell County residents who say they've seen the creature. Some date back 35 years. However, many people are hesitant to talk, for fear of being labeled as crazy. In all, six cats and one dog have been killed in the last three days. And there have been a number of sightings within the last 48 hours. The warning still stands though for people not to try approaching the animal, but to report it to local authorities. Crypto-zoologists believe there could be hundreds of skunk apes across the Southeast.","N/A  at this time, check newspaper updates.",Campbell County,Tennessee,Fall,,,,,7159.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In the fall of 1997, I was in the employ of Cannon County Sheriffs Dept. as a detention Officer.One of the dispatchers called back to my work station to tell me of a report she had recieved containing information about a possible bigfoot sighting in the area of Short Mountain. After the callerhung up, we all had a good laugh, thinking the woman to be intoxicated.After reading the report posted on this sight, however, I feel this information could be of use to you. The description she gave matched the one in your posting, especially the incredible speed it displayed when she screamed at the sight of the creature.As this happened quite some time ago, the details are fogged.Sorry I could not be of more use to you.",,Cannon County,Tennessee,Fall,,,,,493.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was late fall shortly after sundown, my girlfriend and I went for a walk down the road that ran infront of her house. The weather was cool and the sky was clear. We walked with the shoulder of the road to our right. Slighty off the road, there was a fence row about 6 feet above the level of the road. As we were walking along the road, I heard something 'tramping' around on the fence row. We got spooked. It noise continued. I just had to know what it was so I jumped up on the fence row and looked across a cut corn field. As I looked across the field, I noticed something walking along a ditch. It appeared to be tall and slender with a shaggy brown skin. I hollared at it and it stepped off into a ditch bank. We got scared and ran back to my girlfriends house. The next day, I went back and search through the corn field. I found several large footprints in some left over lime. They were slightly larger than my 12 shoe and appeared to be a barefoot human, except bigger. A few weeks later, my girlfriend was walking around a pond near an old homeplace. We heard something walking through the woods. It didn't sound like a deer or a man. It sounded different. We stayed a few minutes listening to this 'something' walk through the woods. Feeling kinda on edge, we left. Over the next few weeks, I kept an eye out for anything unusual, but didn't find anything.","Take Hwy 124 West from McKenzie, turn left on Hwy 190 S about 3 miles.",Carroll County,Tennessee,Fall,Report 4381: Brief dusk sighting near Pillowville,36.12292,-88.65445,1981-10-15,4381.0,Class B,dn2vqxgz38,78.65,,,61.72,0.79,0.75,0.58,,,rain,1021.2,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,8.31,66,0.6,POINT(-88.65445 36.12292)
"My wife was going to work around the end of july 2002 and saw something by the side of the road. It was tall and dark colored. She slowed down because she thought it was someone who might have broken down. The thing was at the edge of the road near a creek. As she stopped it crossed the road and leaped onto a dirt bank about 5 or 6 feet off the road and went into the woods. A day or two later as she was going to work she saw something standing by the edge of the road in the same area. It was tall and dark with reddish eyes. It made no effort to come into the road and went back into the woods. All of these events occured during the early morning hours on a remote section of mountanous road in the Stoney Creek section of Carter county on Highway 91. On August 1 2002 at 0300 hours I was letting my dog out of the house because I thought he had to go to the bathroom. My female dog would not leave the house and my male dog went onto the porch and stared at a field adjacent to my house. He would not leave the porch and his ruff was up and he would growl low. I looked around and saw something in the field about 2 o'clock from my elevated position. I could not get a direct look at what it was but it was large enough to be seen bent over in a field of nearly mature untopped tobacco. When it realized it was spotted it made a chuffing noise, between a growl and a guttural throat sound. At this time I noticed another figure in the field moving off into a shadowy area between a barn and a road behind my location. This was a smaller version of what was in the field near me. The thing in the field from me stayed until the thing that had crossed the road made a similar chuffing sound. The dogs behind my location and in the area where this happened were barking. The thing in the field then began to move through the tobacco field to the tall grass and the tree line. I also heard a noise like something in pain, something small. This was follwed by two additional series of sounds (the chuffing) coming from an area near a creek across the road from us. this was answered by the things that had crossed through the field at my location. The only look I got at the thing was a rounded back covered with a brownsih red or light brown fur. This again happened at night and the light was not bad. There was a partial moon and ambient light from property nearby.",This was in Carter County in the NE corner of the state. It is close to the town of Elizabethton Tennessee.,Carter County,Tennessee,Summer,,,,,4736.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I live in a retirement community known as Fairfield Glade on the Cumberland Plateau in East Tennessee. Knoxville is the nearest large city and is 65 miles east.  Our little community is surrounded on almost three sides by a state forest and the Catoosa Wildlife Refuge.  We have an over abundance of ""protected"" wildlife of all kinds (including too many deer, in my opinion) that venture, at will, into our community.  Always the bold tomboy, I preferred to get my exercise by hiking the heavily forested back roads and trails near our home instead of playing golf as my husband did.  I never hiked more than 6 miles from home, and always in the early morning.  One morning, I was approximately 4 miles from my home when I came upon an unexpected sunny clearing that seemed to have been an old road or path at one time because it was grassy and void of underbrush or trees.  On my hikes I am normally under a full canopy of very tall trees.  So the sunlight was an unexpected pleasure.  As I rounded a curve and my eyes caught the filtered sunlight from the clearing, I observed a large ape-like creature jump from the woods and pounce at something on the ground.  I abruptly froze.  In a flash, the creature stood back up holding a long snake by the head.  Just as quick as this happened, the creature disappeared back into the cover of the woods alongside the clearing.  I remained still for a moment contemplating whether the animal had seen me and how best to protect myself.  I literally heard my heart beating.  I quickly ruled out tree climbing and decided the only alternative was to turn in the opposite direction and run as fast as my legs would carry me. I ran nearly all the way home.  I was so disturbed by what I had seen, I decided that no one would believe it, so I never told anyone.  That was about 5 or 6 years ago, and my husband has since died. Over the years, I have tried to convince myself that I really didn't see the thing that has so frightened me that morning in the woods.  I tried to convince myself that I had somehow imagined it; however, the vivid memory persists.  To this day, I have never set foot in any woods again, essentially breaking a very longstanding and much revered habit that day.  I am still fearful of seeing that creature again.  I have always been a sober-minded individual, not at all given to making up fantasies or stretching the truth as I know it.  I was completely caught off guard and stunned the other day when an ad spot for your show came across my TV screen. After watching your show, I am now convinced that I actually did see what I thought I saw that day on my last hike. Your show also brought to mind the night a few years ago.  This happened well after my experience in the woods.  My husband and I were sitting on our deck looking up at the stars, so clearly visible up here on a clear night in the dark woods of the Cumberland Plateau.  We were quietly listening for the Whipoorwill who nests every year in the woods across our street.  He calls relentlessly for a mate every night during season.  Piercing through the peace and tranquility we heard the most horrific deep bellowing scream from what seemed like some distance away.  We had both been leaning way back in our lawn chairs admiring the night sky, and almost fell out of our chairs in shock.  I remember my husband abruptly stood up and said we should go inside and he added that he had never seen a mountain lion big enough to scream like that.  I did not make the mental connection to the scream we heard and the creature I had seen a few years prior until I saw your show and heard your team members calling out to bigfoot.  Oh my gosh!  That was the same sound!  I must confess that I am a reluctant convert!","It was within a few miles of the community stables and Dorcester Golf Course, roughly between Fairfield Glade (Peavine Rd), I-40, and the village of Crab Orchard, but beyond the FFG subdivisions.",Cumberland County,Tennessee,Summer,Report 31005: Early morning walker witnesses a sasquatch pouncing on a snake east of Crossville,35.97231,-84.88466,2005-06-01,31005.0,Class A,dn7sskscuh,68.05,62.92,57.79,59.29,0.86,0.79,0.83,0.0119,1,rain,1012.4,Rain in the morning and evening.,5,6.6,95,6.27,POINT(-84.88466 35.97231)
"I was sitting in my mother's kitchen with 2 of my nieces and my mother when I happened to look out of her back door. I clearly saw a very tall (approximately 7 feet) creature moving on two legs at an extremely rapid pace through the weeds bordering on her yard. I yelled ""My God, what is that?"" One of my nieces standing near the door whirled around and also saw the creature. After a few seconds of stunned silence we went into the back yard and saw the creature, now in the yard itself, dash behind a storage building. I remember being very afraid, as was everyone else, so we did not pursue whatever this was. As I said this creature was walking on 2 legs, was approximately 7 feet tall, covered with very dark brown or black hair. The creature was walking at a stunningly rapid pace with it's shoulders hunched forward. As this thing was moving away from us we did not see any facial features but the head appeared rounded. We did not see this thing any more and assumed that it had stepped over a fence behind the storage building and preceded into the fields and woods. We were struck with how rapidly this thing was moving and were amazed that it had eluded us with such apparent ease. When first spotted the creature was approximately 80-100 feet from the back door. When observed in the yard itself it was approximately 150 feet away. We were too shaken to look for tracks and were actually afraid to go into the yard for a long time afterwards.","This incident occurred approximately 4 miles east of Charlotte, Tennessee in Dickson County in what is known to locals as the Greenwood Community. This incident was in sight of the junction of State Hwy 49 and Greenwood Road.",Dickson County,Tennessee,Summer,,,,,6417.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Ruskin Cave was a recreational park at the time and we were living there to work.  My daughter was followed home late one night. A bigfoot came up behind her and tried to take a large bag of candy from her.  It bruised her back. She came home literally in shock and could not even describe the incident for minutes.  While she was trying to describe it to me, I looked out our window and it was standing outside staring in at me.  I almost blacked out.  It was the size of it that shook me, as well as the look, and nearness of this creature, standing there outside our window looking in at me.  Several other people on the property heard its screams throughout that summer all over that property. It would make your hair stand up on your head and paralyze you for seconds when you heard it. I have seen grown men nearly cry when they heard it because they were so frightened. Animals go beserk when they hear those screams.","Ruskin Cave & Jewel Cave grounds. Both up on top of the ""mountain"" over the cave and down underneath on the flat property.",Dickson County,Tennessee,Summer,Report 24419: Former park employee describes an encounter in Ruskin Cave Park,36.1124,-87.4769,1987-07-10,24419.0,Class A,dn3v3qj3br,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-87.4769 36.1124)
"I was out frog gigging. It was late I`d say around ten thirty at night. I was headed home. I remember it was really dark that night because there was no moon. To get home I had to walk along a ridge down a tractor path, the path went straight to our house. There was a gap at the edge of the woods line and I had cross a barbwire fence. As I neared this gap I was starteld by something getting up from the ground not 12 ft away from me. At first I thought it might be one of my grandpas cows, but cows don`t stand on two legs. It was black and tall maybe 7.5 to 8 ft tall. This encounter lasted maybe ten seconds max, I`ve hunted all my life and never seen anything like that. It scared the fool out of me, it stood up and looked at me and I just stood there and looked at it. Then it turned and took of down into the woods. It swung its arms like a man and I could hear wide bipedal steps. I never smelled it, and it never made a sound. All I could hear was it moveing very fast away from me. I run home as fast as I could scared to death. I told my mother what I had seen and she told me I was crazy. I never told anyone else what I saw that night but my wife and she believes me. I had herd weired screams at night and once during the day close to the house and it made the hair on my neck stand on end. But I haven`t heard anything there in a long long time. Could it have left?  This all happen in '87.",About five miles north of Dickson between Sycamore Rd and Westfield Rd.,Dickson County,Tennessee,Summer,Report 11765: Teenager frog gigging has nighttime encounter near Dickson.,36.12318,-87.38542,1987-07-11,11765.0,Class A,dn3ve2pbu0,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-87.38542 36.12318)
"Let me first start by saying that when I opened my new issue of Texas Fish and Game, it opened right to the page with the picture of the ""creature"" on it, and the hairs stood on my head.  The image of the creature in the background is right on the money for what I saw. At the time, I was probably around 13 - 14 years of age (I'm now 37), and I've never had the opportunity to ""officially"" tell anyone about this until now.  Only my family and close friends have heard this, and everytime I tell it, my eyes water, and the hairs on my head stand on end (I can't explain this reaction).  Back then, we were in the process of clearing @ 40 acres of bottom land for farming. I was in the woods alone, operating a Model R John Deere, with an offset plow. I was making a turn under a tree, when a limb got hung on the stack of the tractor.  When freed from the stack the limb came towards the rear of the tractor, where I was already on the floorboard, so instead of catching me, and throwing me off the seat into the plow, caught the throttle (mounted on the steering column), killing the engine, and putting a nice bend in the steering wheel. Don't know how much you know about a Model R, but it has a smaller motor (pony motor), which starts the larger motor. I was never succesful in starting the larger motor with the pony motor. I was in the ""bottom"" of this 40 acre bottom, and to my left was a dirt road, and some cows inside a fence. To my right was the majority of the acreage, and a fence about 175 - 200 yards away. It was on the fence line 175 - 200 yards away, where I saw a large dark figure (standing on two legs), and appeared to be trying to get a better look at me, by leaning one way then the other.  I actually saw the arm move a branch. It was partially blocked by foliage along the fenceline, and I could not make out any facial features. After us getting a better look at each other, I had seen enough and sprung from the tractor, running as fast as I can (which is not easy to do in freshly plowed ground). I realized the tractor was probably my best chance out of there, so I ran back, pulled the pin from the clevis, and started pulling furiously on the starter for the pony motor which started.  I released the compression on the larger engine with one lever, and then engaged the pony motor to the larger engine with another lever, and for the first time, successfully started that tractor on my own. While beating a hasty retreat, I looked back along the fenceline, but could not see ""it"" anymore.",,Wharton County,Texas,Summer,Report 9315: Boy sees a bigfoot while clearing land,29.383329999999997,-96.25,2002-04-29,9315.0,Class A,9v5x1v0fk3,91.69,,,73.18,0.81,,0.6,,,rain,,Humid throughout the day.,0,,172,9.34,POINT(-96.25 29.383329999999997)
"The information shown recently on a History Channel show about a curious Bigfoot motivated me to send this. This is not my sighting and I don’t want my name or any of these names used publicly, but felt that this information might add to the database. About 1960, my husband ""Teddy"" (Name changed at request of submitter) and two high school friends (names unremembered) had an unusual experience in the woods outside of Huntsville, Texas.  Ted passed away in 1975, and only told me this story once, shortly after we were married and when he was somewhat inebriated, as the experience was terrifying, and not something he or the other boys wanted to be teased about forever in a small town. He was very technical and good on detail (an electronics engineer for Lockheed at NASA), so I believe the story. One of the boy’s relatives owned some land with a cabin north of town near Bedias Creek.  This is the western edge of the great Piney Woods of East Texas, where many legends are based, and some like the Ivory-Billed Woodpecker have come true, and some could be still unknown.  One of Ted’s friends had a ranch on a different creek, and used a pack of six leopard dogs around the house to keep his family safe from javelinas and other predators who might come in close.  Anyway, on a weekend night, the boys were bored and, as was the custom in small towns, decided to go driving and hang out at the cabin as they had before, knowing that the fridge would be well-stocked with soft drinks.  They parked the car on the county road as they did not have a key to the gate, and walked about three/quarter mile to the house and turned on the interior lights. The boys were talking and having a good time for an hour or so, but had the feeling they were being watched from outside.  Thinking maybe some friends (or rivals) might have followed them and be trying to play a trick on them, they turned out the lights, and sneaked out the door away from the kitchen window where they thought they had heard the sounds. The night was fairly clear, but there wasn’t much moonlight and no outside lights, and they weren’t seeing anything unusual as they slowly crept around the cabin to that kitchen window.  Through it they saw the light of the open refrigerator with a six-foot-tall-plus being silhouetted in front of it, apparently drinking a bottle of ketchup.  For years the family that owned the cabin had thought they had an old hermit living in the woods, although they had never been close enough to see him, never found any signs of human habitation, garbage, etc., just see things he might have done, and they had warned people to beware of the hermit. One of the boys yelled “The hermit!  Let’s get out of here!” Quickly the boys decided to split up so one group could get help for the others if needed.  Ted was the fastest (and in trouble with the coaches because he wanted to keep his job selling newspapers instead of running for the high school team) so he took an alternate path back to the road instead of the original one used by the other two boys.  Sure enough, as he tore through the brush and trees, trying to find the path in the dark, he heard something coming behind him, and it was running faster than he was! There was a moment when Ted thought all was lost, as whatever was chasing him was so close that he could hear it breathing.  He could also smell it from 20 feet or more, worse at closer range, and it really stunk, somewhat like a moldy skunk. Then all of a sudden he was at the road, and the other boys were in the car waiting to pick him up, and they drove off, totally terrified.  There was nobody to report this to without getting themselves in more trouble than they needed, because they weren’t supposed to bother the hermit. In retrospect, he said that the thing might not have been chasing him so much as being terrified at the boys” yelling, and had just chosen the same path he had to get away.  He always thought it was a teen-age hermit, and when I asked why, he said he just had the feeling it wasn’t an adult, and what else could it be?  I asked what kind of clothes it wore, jeans, overalls, or ?  He said he couldn’t see the clothes because it was totally covered with long dark hair, about 4-6 inches long, all over, and he couldn’t see a face. Ted was concerned that the hermit might have cut himself while he was trying to copy them drinking a Coke, because apparently he had picked up a small glass bottle of ketchup instead, and the bottle cap opener that was nailed to the wall probably didn’t remove the cap  but broke the glass neck of the ketchup bottle. The being’s size, smell and speed were what Ted remembered most, and never wanted to remember again, so I didn’t ask again, and if he ever told the story to anyone else, I’m not aware of it.  Probably the reason it sticks in my memory is that, at the time,  I was in my first year of teaching middle school English, and the school had just received some motivational paperbacks for the kids.  These books were as much fun to read as comic books, but had more print and fewer pictures, and featured topics the kids really were interested in.   One was about legendary creatures such as the Abominable Snowman, but a chapter also covered Sasquatch and Big Foot, which were totally new concepts to me. Coincidence or serendipity?  Hermit or Skunk Ape?","The incident was on a ranch owned by a local family, who had a grocery store in Huntsville TX.",Walker County,Texas,Unknown,"Report 23531: Woman tells of her husband's close encounter as a young man with ""The Hermit""  near Huntsville",30.811999999999998,-95.75645,1961-11-11,23531.0,Class B,9v7zm10kbv,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-95.75645 30.811999999999998)
Large footprints in sand. Something large running through brush. Also detected an unusual odor in the area of the sounds.,"Victoria, Texas (Victoria County) Off FM446 at the Coleto Creek bridge.",Victoria County,Texas,Summer,"Report 2157: Footprints discovered, crashing in the underbrush nearby, strong odor.",28.725,-97.06667,1997-08-22,2157.0,Class B,9v4grjnpq8,98.34,87.245,76.15,73.22,0.71,0.06,0.66,0,0,,1015.56,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy until afternoon.,10,10,201,7.23,POINT(-97.06667 28.725)
A friend and I were at the back of my family's land playing at the creek. As we were playing I noticed something under a tree that was out in a pasture along a fence line. My friend and myself saw what appeared to be something squatting down. This thing was humane in appearence but was dark in color that looked like fur or long hair. As we watched it suddenly seemed to raise up its arm. At this time we are scared and start to head back to the house. We looked back and then again it raised it's arm then let it fall back to it's side. We ran as fast as we could back to my house. This thing looked just like a huge monkey squatting down.,,Van Zandt County,Texas,Fall,Report 4994: Two boys have afternoon sighting out behind family land in Sabine River Basin.,32.57306,-95.80556,2004-08-30,4994.0,Class A,9vgc7csxbd,86.95,74.86500000000001,62.78,63.8,0.69,0.03,0.53,0,0,,1017.32,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,40,1.97,POINT(-95.80556 32.57306)
"It was about 8:pm , it had been an Indian summer type day and I had taken my horse for a long ride one saturday afternoon , I lost track of time and I was late getting back from my ride, this horse was a wellbroke animal and as I came down a dirt road where there was a plank bridge the horse started to prance, snort and blow and he was watching something off to my left, I have excellent night vision and started trying to see what was spooking the horse. This horse had a long mane and I noticed it standing part way out like it was charged by static electricity, and the hair on my arms and back of my neck were standing up too. There was a full moon coming up that night and about a 10 mile an hour wind from the north blowing against my back. as I got over the bridge on the horse I could see in an opening in a meadow two large creatures standing erect and side by side watching me on the horse.They appeared too be swaying back and forth like they were trying to scent what was coming down the road. One looked to be about 7-8 ft tall and the other 6-7ft tall.I started to get scared even though they were on the other side of a barbed wire fence and about 35yards from the horse and me. I kicked the horse into a gallop and headed home my heart pounding in my chest. I looked back over my shoulder and saw them disappear slowly still walking erect into the woods.","Go to Gladewater and take Gimer Hwy, turn right on union Grove road about 2 miles past city limit signs.go about 5 miles and take a dirt road to the left only, go about 1 mile to old bridge and they were in the meadow to the right.",Upshur County,Texas,Fall,Report 2159: Sighting by a man on horseback of two large creatures near Gladewater,32.58125,-94.86958,1976-10-01,2159.0,Class A,9vu935npd9,86.9,73.845,60.79,57.64,0.68,0,0.29,,,rain,,Partly cloudy overnight.,7,9.83,183,4.54,POINT(-94.86958 32.58125)
"I saw a bigfoot in my backyard. He stood about 7-8 foot tall. It weighed 800-1000 lbs. It was black and hairy all over. Smelled worse than a skunk. Had arms like an ape. The creature looked prehistoric. It was very shocking to see and watch a bigfoot. Most recently, a teenage boy saw a bigfoot in the same Woodville, TX area. My son has told me one night something that stunk came close to the house by the bedroom where he was sleeping. Whatever it was moaned and groaned and he could hear it breathing. My son lives in the same house where I saw the bigfoot in Woodville, TX.",,Tyler County,Texas,Fall,"Report 7548: In Woodville, woman sees bigfoot in back yard.",30.775,-94.41528000000001,2003-12-12,7548.0,Class A,9vkz5d2vke,55.43,49.935,44.44,38.57,0.68,0.92,0.62,0.0195,1,rain,,Heavy rain overnight.,3,9.54,99,2.94,POINT(-94.41528000000001 30.775)
"During the deer hunting season of Nov., 1995 we (my brother, son, and friend) were just getting into our sleeping bags to get a nights rest before our deer hunt the next morning, when a strange sound came from behind my son's tent. It was unlike anything we'd ever hear before in the forest. It was an animal with a deep barreled grunt, and making a shuffling noise as it moved behind the tent. Being an experienced, 50 year old hunter and my brother with even more back-woods experience having heard the noise got up with deer rifles and lights and went to investigate. The animal left the area very quickly, making a loud grunting sound and knocking down heavy brush as it left. We never saw a thing, but it was something we could not identify or explain. We even stayed at camp the next morning to look for sign or tracks to identify the creature. We found nothing, not even a track. Locals say there's a creature in this area (Trinity County, Texas) they call ""the Gray Thing"". Well we never saw what color it was but I can safely say it was something out of the ordinary. We don't drink liquor, and as a Christian, I don't lie. We will go to our graves wondering what came to our camp that night.",About 5 miles east of Apple Springs in the Davy Crockett National Forest.,Trinity County,Texas,Fall,Report 4159: Campers hear unusual grunting sound from behind tent,31.223329999999997,-94.96611,1995-11-15,4159.0,Class C,9vs3wupc14,74.81,59.42,44.03,44.26,0.72,0,0.76,,,rain,1020.63,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,249,3.46,POINT(-94.96611 31.223329999999997)
"My friend and I were out on Old Ferry Road near Paleface Park. My buddy, who is still my best friend, saw something big and hairy trotting upright on two legs, crossing the road ahead of us. We were parked on the side of the road. He instantly locked both doors. I saw the object from behind, moving through the brush. This object was about 75 yards ahead of us at dusk. This scared us so bad that we went straight home. We talked to a Travis County Sheriff several days later, and he reported seeing a bear. What we saw was not a bear, trotting on two legs. [It was] between 6 & 7 feet tall and brownish in color.",Near the Pedernales River.,Travis County,Texas,Summer,"Report 8530: Two men see unknown, bipedal animal run across road near Pedernales River.",30.386670000000002,-98.08610999999999,2004-04-24,8530.0,Class A,9v6hzgxz5v,67.2,64.77000000000001,62.34,63.8,0.9,0.98,0.16,0.0195,1,rain,1012.42,Rain in the morning.,5,8.67,17,0.77,POINT(-98.08610999999999 30.386670000000002)
" It has been a very long time but I just can't seem to forget that day. Let me start by saying that I knew the area fairly well - I used the riding trails as relaxation for my horse. I would ride in the area at least once a week for a couple of years. I knew the different trails and the animals and birds that usually occupied the area. I had been riding for approximately 30 minutes when we came upon a ridge - my horse began to walk very cautiously almost as if he was getting nervous. He didn't make a sound but you could tell he felt uncomfortable. His ears were pointing towards the front and he was watching the ridge very closely. I noticed that it was completely silent which was strange for the area. Usually the mockingbirds and scissortails would follow you from tree to tree but not this day in this area. We came up to the top of the ridge and began walking down a narrow trail when my horse began to shake. I remember like it was yesterday that I began to feel like I was being watched and became a little scared myself. Then my horse jumped to the right, I looked over to the left expecting to see a rattlesnake and squatting in a large brush (a group of bushes - not just one bush) was something large - it was very dark and scared me to death! My horse took off running. I couldn't hold him back at all - he was scared, very scared. I remember looking back and seeing something come out of the brush but I never could tell height or weight because of the winding trail. You could definitely make out that it was covered with hair, I say that because I didn't see any clothing and it was covered - no skin was showing. We came upon an area with a small clearing and I forced my horse to stop - I looked back to see if anything was following us and I saw nothing. Regardless my horse wanted out of there and began pawing at the ground. He wanted out of the area. We made it back to the horse trailer in just a minute or two. My parents were there and saw the fear in my face and how scared my horse was. I told them what happened and they never questioned me - I was pale white and the horse was ready to leave - he never acted like that. I think they thought it was a person hiding out and didn't ask anything else. I would never go back to ride in the area again. I don't know if it was a transient or what but I can't imagine someone just hanging out there. Especially in the brush - I am not sure what kind of brush it was but it was the kind that would cut you to pieces. The area was mainly motorcycle/horse trails but very few people used them. The area was not far from the lake and there was ranchland to the north. The day was hot with a gusty breeze - I remember that because I was wearing a t-shirt and shorts. I know it was fall because I was back in school. I know the ecology doesn't seem to fit the habitat of a bigfoot but I just can't figure out what it was. It wasn't a black bear or big cat because it was coming out of the brush in a upright position not on all fours. You could tell it was going to stand up - thankfully my horse was scared enough I never had to see the actual height. There were some berries in the area and plenty of rodents so that might be able to sustain a large animal for a short time - perhaps he/she was just moving through the area. The area is now a state park and the particular place I had the encounter is no longer accessible, and even if it was, I would not go back to even try to find the spot.  It is not a remote location anymore due to urban sprawl. At the time there were very few homes in the area to the north - it was primarily cattle and sheep ranches.","The location is not accessible anymore (or at least I don't think it is).  The location and the surrounding area is now a state park.  I remember it was close to a spillway, an area known as Red Arroyo.  The exact location is to about 100 yards northwest of the spillway on a ridge.  The road that led to the location has been dug up and vegetation has covered what was once a paved road.  I do not live in San Angelo anymore and haven't for years so I do not remember the actual road name that was once there but it intersected with Mercedes St.",Tom Green County,Texas,Fall,Report 7836: Horse rider has daytime encounter near San Angelo.,31.45417,-100.4161,2004-11-19,7836.0,Class A,9v8dfyp1z6,70.01,61.290000000000006,52.57,51.43,0.84,0.07,0.26,0,0,,1016.28,Mostly cloudy overnight.,4,9.54,132,0.47,POINT(-100.4161 31.45417)
"This story I have never told anyone, except friends and family. I have been a outdoorsman all my life.  A reptile hunter has always been one of my hobbies,so I can say when im out at night with my spotlight looking for snakes in the desert, along cuts, arroys, or canyons, I have to make very sure what I am looking at cause I could step on a rattler or other dangerous critter. This happened to me one night in 1988. A friend of mine had a deer lease up by throckmorton and wanted me and my brother enlaw to go with him to set up camp. Upon arrival, we went through the gate, picked a good spot in the clearing and removed the trailer camper from his truck. We started a fire had a few beers. after we all got our wind back, our one friend said he was going to bed, as he had to set up his feeders in the moring and scout for deer. Me and my brother inlaw decided to take the topic. maps and go explore the many ponds around to try and catch bullfrogs, or see what we could find.  The first pond had a few but we decided to go to a bigger one down the trail abit. since we had mag lights before we left camp are friend warned us about the gamewarden seeing us using lights out on the deer lease. Anyhow  we started to walk to the other pond following the topic maps that we had. We had gone about a quarter mile when we notice something hiding behind a tree. Me and my inlaw stopped. Saying what the hell is that. At first we thought it to be the gamewarden. We had our lights right on it, standing like a human looking around the tree at us. We decided to get a little closer. It didn;t move. My inlaw said whistle at it. So I did.  I whistled twice, wht. wht.  Upon that it steped right out in the road. Were talking a four foot side step. I had seen some men before but this was one strong one. I'm six ft it was seven or alittle more. heavy eyebrows, yellow eyes with red in them. The midbody was short compared to the legs, which were long, arm down to the kneecaps. covered in light hair head was gray hair. No hairy creature like you here. This was one lean machine, like a cougar is. I mean We were close enough I could see the muscles on this man. Anyhow it starting to walk for us. It took about two or three steps. I mean four foot steps. not in a run but in a walk. I told my inlaw Im running, he was In shock, stairing at the thing. I hit him and turned and said come on. He was running backwards with his light on it. I told him come on. We maid a quarter mile in seconds flat, knocked on our friends camper door wanting the gun, telling him this thing was right behind us. He wouldn't give it to us saying we saw a deer our cow and closed the door to the camper. Me and my inlaw were sleeping by the fire that night and we wanted to make sure it was gone. So I got a hoe and he got a bushwacker and we went back to the area we saw it to make sure it was gone. We saw know sight of it again, so we went back to camp. The next morning we did the deer thing  with our friend as he laugh at us the rest of the trip. My inlaw won't even talk about it. not even to me. I know what I saw. I have seen cougar, badger, deer, and many others in the night with lights. It was human I wouldn't had shot it if I had a gun. It didn't want to hurt us, or it could have caught us easy. It seemed curious as we were of it. There was a noise like a thumping or something I can't explain, it was gone when we went back to. Its been ten years or more but I remember it like yesterday. never reported it because I thought he should be left alone.",,Throckmorton County,Texas,Fall,"Report 4158: Brothers encounter a large, very well-built, man-like creature",33.16972,-99.18778,1988-10-15,4158.0,Class A,9vckwymet5,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-99.18778 33.16972)
"It was the Friday before Christmas, 1976. School was out that day. Everything is a blur except what happened that night at the Nature Center. It was called Greer Island then. My name is Robert. After work, I picked up the new kid in my class, Mike, and my best friend, Al, bought a 6 pack, and drove out to the lake roads. We drove north off of highway 199 and through the Nature Center to where we fished, called the bend in the river. Mike and I got out and were putting the batteries in the flashlights, while Al was in the truck with the music loud. We were talking in back of the truck watching the river running by and shining the flashlights. It was cold. We were facing north and we hear this ""roar, scream, howl,"" behind us. It was so loud that I ducked foward, gritting my teeth, Mike grabbed my jacket and said ""What the hell is that?"" I said ""We gotta get out of here."", and it does it again, ""scream, howl, roar."" It was echoing, and it felt like the the woods were shaking. Al lowered the radio while rolling down the window and said ""Robert, what the hell was that?"" As Mike I were getting in the truck, it does it again, ""scream, howl, roar."" It's loud and long and sounds mad as all get out. You could almost hear it taking a breath before it howled. By this time, I'm starting the truck and when my hand started to go to Drive, Al put his hand on mine and said ""Whatever you do, don't wreck. Let's go."" I knew this road real well, so we knew that after we're going about 50 mph, that we were safe. Nobody says a word till we stop at Hwy 199. and then we start saying ""What was that?, What was that?"" ","Fort Worth Nature Center Lake Road. This road, at that time, went through, going North from 199 about 5 or 6 miles to 199. On one side is the swampy area of Lake Worth. On the other side, it is wooded with the Trinity River running through it, kind of a swampy marsh.",Tarrant County,Texas,Winter,Report 35721: Recollection of hearing frightening vocalizations in the Fort Worth Nature Center,32.84,-97.445,1976-12-23,35721.0,Class B,9vfdyd6dyg,60.15,46.765,33.38,23.92,0.51,0,0.1,0,0,,1024.23,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,313,0.96,POINT(-97.445 32.84)
"I was driving eastbound on I-10 near Sonora, Texas at 1:00 AM watching out intently for mule deer, which were everywhere, grazing beside the freeway and running across the road. What I at first assumed to be a tree, saguaro, or bush appeared in my headlights in the center median at mile marker 406 approximately 5 yards off the pavement.  As I passed, I noticed the subject was turning in synchrony with my motion, displaying the same right side of his body to my view, until we were parallel to one another. Other reports indicate subjects shielding their eyes from bright lights at night, but this guy was simply rotating his body with no other obvious motion. Just as the headlights were fading on the subject, the subject turned directly to face my vehicle and began to move.  In that instant, I realized how incredibly wide the shoulders were, and how much the body tapered down to the feet, and observed two very long arms.  Immediately upon passing the subject, I was still watching in my rear view mirrors with the subject illuminated by the headlights from a truck perhaps 1/4 mile behind me, as it ran across the road in a southerly direction, leaning forward, arms pumping almost parallel to the ground, knees bent at all times. I noted the mile marker, reversed course, and returned to the site looking for a tree or a bush that could explain the sight, circling several times for about 30 minutes, but found nothing but grass in the median. The subject was perhaps seven feet tall, all dark brown in color, perhaps 3 inch long hair overall, very wide shoulders, and long arms, the fingertips about parallel with the tops of the knees.  No other details were evident in the short sighting period.","Eastbound on Interstate 10, in the median strip 100 yards east of Mile Marker 406.",Sutton County,Texas,Summer,Report 15334: Possible late night highway sighting on I-10 near Sonora,30.566,-100.545,2006-07-19,15334.0,Class B,9v2tbh37ge,98.11,84.625,71.14,57.75,0.42,0.08,0.82,,,rain,,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,10,9.87,120,4.27,POINT(-100.545 30.566)
"This happened in the summer of 1972, either June or July and I would have been about seven years old. I was going fishing with my grandfather and cousin at Lake Tyler East. It was about an hour before dark and we were driving down CR 230 I believe. We had just driven through a section of land that had not been developed and when we came to a pasture I saw a large animal walking towards the tree line about 100 yards away. It was a dark grayish white color and was walking at an angle away from us. It turned to look at the car and seemed to have to turn its upper body to be able to see us, like its neck would not turn the way a human would. It sped up walking and I remember its arms really swung as it walked and it seemed like its legs never straightened out, not bow legged but with knee slightly bent.  Its hair was not really long, about an inch or so and the hair did not cover the face. The skin was very dark brown but not black and its palms were about the same color. The head seemed to sit almost on its shoulders and the head was slightly pointed, not extreme but enough to be able to see it. The body of the animal was big but not out of proportion to its height. When it got to the tree line it stepped over a 5 strand barbed wire fence almost in stride. This whole incident lasted about 20 to 30 seconds before we lost view of it. I remember telling my grandfather when I first saw it to look at that horse walking on its hind legs. He slowed to a near stop and watched the creature with me and my cousin. After it went into the woods my grandfather turned the car around and said we were going home. He also told us to never mention seeing this to anyone because people would say we were either crazy or a bunch of liars. My cousin who was six was really upset about it and so was my grandfather. As far as I know my grandfather never told anyone and my cousin won’t talk about it to this day. Thinking back the creature must have been about 7 ½ to 8 foot tall to step over the fence like that and probably would have weighed about 400 pounds. Most people tend to overestimate weight on animals.",On the east side of Lake Tyler East,Smith County,Texas,Summer,Report 31912: Childhood sighting recalled near Whitehouse,32.242709999999995,-95.12872,1972-07-15,31912.0,Class A,9vsr7m97kh,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-95.12872 32.242709999999995)
"The six of us, my boyfriend, my children, another couple and me, stopped at a boat rental tourist trap on Lake Livingston. The guys we were with went in and rented two boats for a couple of hours while we waited outside.While on the lake I felt like someone was watching me, I quickly turned around to look into the eyes of a large black hairy creature approximately 8 or 9 feet tall that was standing at the edge of the lake right next to the waters edge looking right back at me. Although I was staring right at the creatures face I could barely see its' eyes due to the extreme amount of hair. Its body was huge and block like. For a few brief seconds we stared at each other then suddenly the creatures turned to its right and took one step and went crashing through the trees which shook even the very tallest trees and sent the birds panicking into flight. Being stunned as to what I saw I hesitated to tell the others what I had seen. But I did tell the others and asked them to take me to where I had seen the ape like creature and let me out to see if I could see any footprints. They too had heard the creature crashing through the trees and believed that I had seen something and wouldn't let me get out and search for evidence.",Drifting on the lake.,San Jacinto County,Texas,Summer,Report 27237: Woman recalls seeing huge bigfoot creature from a boat on Lake Livingston,30.43703,-95.12380999999999,1990-05-18,27237.0,Class A,9vkm5kuuw9,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-95.12380999999999 30.43703)
"Reported on behalf of a friend who wishes to remain anonymous. While fishing from a small boat close to shore on the Texas side of Toledo Bend, D.R. noticed a strong, musky/fecal odor for several minutes before actually seeing anything. The shore sloped gently up from the water, and was covered with short grass. This offered an unobstructed view to the trees which began growing approximately 20 yards up from the bank. These trees were short (approximately 5-10 feet), and spread far apart. D.R. cast his line into the shallower water toward the bank and that is when he noticed what he thought was someone watching them from the treeline. He also noticed that the creature was attempting to hide behind one of the short trees. It was very still, and did not move for several seconds (reckoned to be two to three minutes). At that point, the creature stood up straight (it had been semi-crouched behind the tree), walked into the open and looked directly at the boat, and then turned and walked slowly up the bank and into the heavier trees. The distance was later to be estimated at 60 to 70 yards before the creature disappeared into the forest. D.R. described the creature as being 8 to 9 feet tall, covered with the exception of the face with reddish-brown hair.    A companion in the boat noticed the smell, but never saw the creature.",Approximately halfway (North to South) down Toledo Bend Reservoir. Unknown exact mileage from nearest town.,Sabine County,Texas,Summer,Report 1213: Encounter on Toledo Bend,31.56,-93.87194000000001,2004-02-03,1213.0,Class B,9vt5xckd36,54.48,47.985,41.49,31.72,0.77,,0.41,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,41,3.98,POINT(-93.87194000000001 31.56)
"My dad and I used to bowhunt deer on a lease that was in Rusk County in East Texas.One end of the property was bordered by the Angelina River.This was good deer habitat as there was abundant food and lots of thick cover.The rest of the hunting lease was covered with a thick forest of pine trees. Late one September afternoon we were scouting the river bottom area for good locations for tree stands. There was an eerie stillness in the bottomland that day, and I had an unsettling feeling that I was being watched. A lot of people have said that they ""felt as if they were being watched,"" but that's probably the best way to describe this vague feeling of anxiety. It was at dusk when we heard it: a blood curdling scream that echoed across the river bottom. It was long in duration and high-pitched and very loud. It did this three times.The sound came from the edge of the woods which bordered the bottomland area about 150 yards away, and it was directed at us--whatever was making the sound was doing so for our ""benefit."" It was clear that whatever was making the noise wanted us to leave the area. By this time darkness was beginning to fall and the woods were very dark. We could not see what was making the sound. I looked at my dad and I could tell that he was a little bit startled by what we were hearing. This spooked me even more, as my dad is an experienced outdoorsman that doesn't scare easily.  At this point, we decided to call it a day and headed back to camp. At the time this happened, I was 17 years old.  I have hunted in East Texas all of my life and I have never heard anything make a sound like this. We hunted there the rest of the season and did not have any other strange encounters. I never asked the land owner if he had ever heard such a thing. Like many others who post here, I didn't want to be thought of as ""loco"" either, so I never brought up the subject.",6 miles East of Recklaw off Highway 84 in the Angelina River bottom,Rusk County,Texas,Fall,"Report 4156: Loud, high-pitched, close-range screams directed at bowhunters",31.877909999999996,-94.89986,1980-09-15,4156.0,Class C,9vst2e0n2c,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-94.89986 31.877909999999996)
"I am a truck driver for an over the road company, and I used to drive from IH35 in Texas, across to IH49 in Louisiana by way of TX84. The part of East Texas I ws driving in is very dense forrest, and is largly covered by brush. I was coming out of Mount Enterprise approx. 1 to 2 miles, there were no houses or cars anywhere in site. I saw a black fiqure on the side of the road that looked likea a large animal rolling on the ground like it was trying to scratch its self, it was night time (11:30 PM) but you could see well in the dark with the high beams and running lites on my rig. As I got closer it stood on its hind legs and started to walkng towards me on the left side of the road (walking from East to West). It appeared to be approx. 6 1/2 to 7 foot tall, I am really not sure of the height because i was driving at 60 MPH but I could tell it was very broad, and with the headlights in its eyes they appeared to be sort of reflecting the lite, like a possum or coyote or other wild animals would do at night. It was completely covered with hair, sort of a redish black looking color from what I could make out. it had a flat looking forhead and a flat looking nose and his mouth was hard to make out. When I drove past, it was jumping up and down on the side of the road, sort of hitting its chest like an ape. It never tried to run off in the woods like I heard they do when they see you. But I have thought about that and fiqured it may have been looking at all the lights on my trucka nd trailer. I drove for several hrs. after that and did not pass a dozen cars on the road. I went over in my head all night long trying to convience myself it was someone playing a joke in an ape suit, but they would have had to be widest person I have ever seen, with long arms. (almost th there knees) but to tell the truth I just dont know. I have not drove down that way since the occurance, and I dont care to. That would be the last place I would ever want to break down.","Mount Enterprise, eastbound Hwy 84.",Rusk County,Texas,Winter,Report 4144: Truck driver spots tall figure on roadside,31.91708,-94.63458,1998-01-11,4144.0,Class A,9vstwd34qq,67.38,62.879999999999995,58.38,51.05,0.77,0.74,0.47,,,rain,,Heavy rain starting in the evening.,3,9.25,170,5.59,POINT(-94.63458 31.91708)
"I was about 5 years old at the time. It was summer and the door was left open and the screen door closed. My grandfather had been in a wreck and his head had been in traction. He was laying on the couch fold out bed asleep. My grandmother and mother were in the other room with a friend playing a game of cards and I was playing with toys and watching The Price is Right (didn't have any choice - too small to change the channel) on tv. When I looked toward the door there was a 4 foot thing covered in a ruddy reddish brown fur. He was wide across the shoulders, sort of flat face watching me play with my toys. I walked up the the screen and we watched each other for a while. Its eyes almost like it was curious me like I was of it. I walked into the other room and to get my grandmother to show her this thing at the front door. But when she came it was gone. I never felt afraid of it nor did it act aggressive just curious about me or my toys. They pretty much discounted it as a child trying to get attention but to this day I can still see it in my mind every detail. And the following morning I took the toy outside and left it for the furry being. Never saw that toy again. Years later after I had gotten older I looked into native america lore and looked at information on sasquatches and put together I had seen a child. After listening to Coast to Coast I decided it was time to say something that I wasn't alone in seeing something like this.",,Rusk County,Texas,Summer,Report 6007: Young boy has encounter with young bigfoot on front porch at grandparents' house,32.274440000000006,-94.965,2003-10-08,6007.0,Class A,9vsrx52s5p,82.55,75.975,69.4,67.18,0.85,0.37,0.45,0,0,,1016.07,Foggy in the morning.,4,4.85,97,3.62,POINT(-94.965 32.274440000000006)
"One night in mid-October of 1999, around 9:45 at night, my daughter and I were coming home from Kilgore. I had my high beams on. Up ahead I noticed something on the right side of the road, and I continued watch it as we got closer, and slowed down a little, because I was afraid it might be a dog or something and run out in front of us. As I got closer, I noticed that it wasn't a dog, but some thing much bigger, and appeared to be crouched over beside the road. It turned toward us and stood up. There is a steep drop right off the shoulder of the road, and the thing just took about 2 steps and disappeared into the woods. I had started to tell my daughter to look, but cut myself short when the thing stood up and looked toward the car. I was just dumbstruck, I had never seen anything like it!!!! I just drove us home as fast as I could. My 8 year old was asking me all the way, ""What was it mommy?"" and all I could say was ""I don't know..."". My husband could tell something was wrong when we got home, because he told me I was as white as a sheet. The hair was still standing up all on my arms! I decided to make this report after my oldest daughter came home last January, very upset and talking about a ""monkey-man"" that had run in front of her car. I asked her to tell me where it had happened, and it was not a half mile from where I had seen the ""thing"". Both of these locations are within 3 miles of our home.",,Rusk County,Texas,Fall,Report 7546: Driver and child see a bigfoot on side of the road.,32.35306,-94.90528,2003-12-12,7546.0,Class A,9vu803sn4x,50.93,45.555,40.18,35.69,0.72,0.92,0.62,0.0265,1,rain,1017.34,Rain starting in the evening.,2,9.02,93,6.08,POINT(-94.90528 32.35306)
"I was driving north on 259 from Henderson, TX at approximately 1:30 am. I was about 9 to 9 1/2 miles from the Alford Landon Loop around Henderson. There was patchy fog. I had crossed over 2 creeks and saw a very large, dark figure just off the highway to my right. It was standing next to a group of trees that jutted out from the wooded area. I didn't slow down to get a better look because quite frankly, I was scared to death! I had just gotten off work where I am a nurse. I had been at work for an extremely long time (19 hrs) and I was very tired, but not too tired to pay attention to my surroundings. Most of my training for working is attention to detail.",,Rusk County,Texas,Fall,"Report 7671: Nurse has roadside encounter with ""very large, dark figure.""",32.28944,-94.86833,2003-12-30,7671.0,Class B,9vsx9nngxe,61.41,45.915,30.42,25.71,0.58,0,0.26,0,0,,1025.6,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,161,3.73,POINT(-94.86833 32.28944)
"I was duck hunting in waders at Lake Cherokee. After hunting that day, I was exiting the water onto the shore and looked to my right about 200 - 300 feet. I had that creepy feeling that I was not alone. I thought to myself that it was just a big tree stump, but it moved. I saw a large creature that was fairly tall and dark. It looked at me. It appeared to be hairy. I could clearly make out that it was not another hunter. It had hair on it - kinda long and dark. We looked at each other for what must have been 20 minutes. I think it had been looking at me before I noticed it. I could not make out any facial features. Finally, what I saw turned and started walking away from me. I stood there watching it walk along the banks of the lake. After it was pretty far away I headed back to my truck. At the back of Lake Cherokee where I was hunting there were no houses or structures back then (in 1980). I haven't been there in over 15 years. I didn't hunt at that location for quite some time. When I did, I took someone else with me. It really spooked me. I have never gone on record with this for fear of being labeled a nut.","Not too far from Tiawichi Creek, the western most boundary of Lake Cherokee, just south of the Gregg County Airport. It was beyond a forest of pine trees at the water's edge. There was approximately 100 feet of shoreline between the trees and the water. The closest town would be Monroe, Texas on west side of SH 322.",Rusk County,Texas,Winter,Report 7670: Duck hunter has encounter on Lake Cherokee.,32.33528,-94.7375,2003-12-30,7670.0,Class A,9vsxunqq8j,61.54,46.045,30.55,25.74,0.58,0,0.26,0,0,,1025.6,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,161,3.75,POINT(-94.7375 32.33528)
"I climbed out of my deer stand at about 9:30 because we had to look for a deer my cousin had shot late the evening before that we could not find because of the thick brush and darkness. Well I cut thru the brush, down across the creek and got about 200-300 yards from my cousin's stand when I heard my Uncle yell something at me. I couldn't hear what he said so I yelled back for him to keep talking so I could get his direction. I got about 100 yard from him. I couldn't see him yet but I could hear him. He said there's a gorilla over here in the tree looking at me. I told him he was crazy. He said there really is, come and look. So when I got to him he said it again. I asked him was he drinking in his stand. He said no come around here and look. So we walked from down below my cousin's stand around to the side of it in the oat patch. I looked up in the tree he showed me with my binoculars and I saw something but I couldn't tell what it was because my binoculars are small and one side is kind of messed up. So I used my rifle scope. At between 100-150 yards away I had my cross hairs right on its chest. It had orange-brown hair all over its body except around its eyes and mouth area. It stood straight up in the fork of the tree with it arms down to its side. It didn't look like a gorilla. It was about 6ft tall but it was hard to tell [for sure] at that distance. I told my Uncle let's walk over there and see what it does. So we got about 75 yards from it and I looked down and then back up and it was gone. We walked over by the tree that it was in and the only tracks I found was where something landed real heavy on its heels and seemed to walk heavy on the heels. The smell was the worst the I ever smelled. We looked down through the woods to a line of oak trees and saw two figures in the trees about 300yards out moving around. Oh I forgot to tell you my Uncle said that there was what seemed like a female on the branch over the male but when I got there it was gone. We watched them for about 20 minutes and then went back down to get the deer which I did find on the way up from the creek. We kept an eye out for what ever it was and the male did come back to the tree and then left as we where pulling the deer up to the road. Everybody thinks we're crazy but I don't care I know I saw something I've never seen in the zoo or in the woods before. Maybe next time I'll have pictures with my new spycam.",,Rusk County,Texas,Fall,Report 9867: Deer hunters have morning encounter on hunting lease,32.01667,-94.68333,2004-11-26,9867.0,Class A,9vswjkmwwe,65.91,60.504999999999995,55.1,48.87,0.76,0.59,0.49,0,0,,1012.09,Mostly cloudy throughout the day and breezy in the afternoon.,3,10,168,11.85,POINT(-94.68333 32.01667)
"I was hunting in Reklaw in the Angelina river bottom. I was in a pasture with a .243 and a high power scope. It was about 45 minutes till dark and my feeder just went off there were some doe out to the right of the feeder about 100yards. I was watching them then out of the corner of my eyes I seen something walking on 2 feet I pulled my rifle up to look through the scope and seen it was big and brown. It had hair all over it, it was like nothing I have ever seen. It came out of some woods in the neighbors pasture and was walking towards me. It was about 7 feet tall and it looked to be about 500lbs it disappeared into the woods to the left of my neighbors pasture and I didn't see it again I know the people that hunt over there and they are all around 6 foot and no where as big as this was.",Angelina river bottom,Rusk County,Texas,Fall,Report 57754: Hunter in a pasture has twilight sighting through his rifle scope in Reklaw,31.86794,-94.95061,2017-11-15,57754.0,Class A,9vsmr37h4q,75.47,69.515,63.56,60.75,0.81,0.96,0.92,0,0,,1018.01,Overcast throughout the day.,3,9.75,191,2.68,POINT(-94.95061 31.86794)
"Before the week of thanksgiving 2011 I didn’t believe in Bigfoot, Sasquatch, and ape-man whatever you want to call it.  I wasn’t afraid of the woods, or really ever shaken by anything until that day. My family is avid hunters and outdoors people; we are out in the woods more than most people, and not just during hunting season. We have wild hogs, coyotes, wolf, and have been told black bear even though we haven’t seen them in nearly 5 years at this hunting lease. I know what big game looks like and sounds like. I have been hunting from the age of 5 years old with uncles and other family members. What I saw was not a bear, large cat, deer, and elk, any of your normal big game animals and was not a man in a ghillie suit. We have laid down very strict rules at our hunting club to which I had a helping hand to write, because me and my husband are land managers. Although ghillie suits are not banned, just expressed that misidentification could get you shot while wearing one, and you have to wear blaze orange during deer season period while walking to and from your stand. If you are going to stalk hunt you have to wear blaze orange at all times and stay in the area you have been assigned to period. If caught without blaze orange you are permanently banned from the club, due to insurance purposes. I only tell you this so you know that it wasn’t someone just pulling a trick on me. I was going out on my last evening deer hunt around 1:30pm. November 25 2011. I was taking our friends Honda 350 out because she was going to watch our two kids while I went out and my husband went out to hunt as well.  Things were as normal, I made my way from deer camp to our tri-pod deer stand. Our tri-pod if you’re looking at it from the trail point of view there is a pine tree thicket north of the stand, then a creek runs parallel to the pine tree thicket. Our stand is just south of the thicket tucked in with some hardwood trees, to the west of the stand is all hard wood tress and the underbrush all cleared out the same is for the east. South of the tri-pod is more hardwood trees but we never cleared the underbrush.  So I get to the trail that leads into my stand area which is a good 400 yard to 500 yards of a walk.  I grab my .243 caliber rifle, backpack (which had deer calls, turkey calls, doe and buck urine buck rattle, walkie-talkie). I start making my way to the stand in what’s called a stalk and stand walk. You take 3 steps and stop and listen for a minute. This takes me about 30 minutes to make it to the stand. While walking to the stand I pour doe in estruses urine and buck urine on the ground to cover any human sent I might have on my boots, to lure in deer or hog. I get in and get everything ready, and wait. About an hour passes so I start with a doe bleep for a few rounds of calls then get out the young buck rattle to see if a big buck responds after a few hours. Well needless to say no deer call back or show up, not even squirrel and the birds have all but gone. At this point I have about half an hour before dark and I’m just sitting there with my rifle in hand using the scope which is a nice clear 3x9 to glass the woods. I drop it from my eye and start looking around and then notice this man like figure walking about 400 yards west of my stand headed for the thicket. It was moving fast, with long strides shoulders forward, arms swinging with a heavy step. I thought to my self no way someone is stalk hunting in a full ghille suit in my area when they know my area is clearly marked off with pvc. So I pick up my rifle, and thought I’ll just see who it is, because they are banned from this point on, I want their butts off my lease they just broke about 2 major rules in the contract they signed. So at this point it was instant anger you know I wasn’t going to shoot them but I’m going to have there you know what’s at this point as soon as I could tell which member it was. I get my gun up and get my scope up to my right eye, and was 100% in total shock and instant heart stopping bone chilling fear. To the point you don’t breath, don’t move. What I saw in my scope was a haunting sight. It was ape like with long dark almost black muddy like colored hair. The hair had to be 8 inches long; its face looked kind of like a gorilla that black leathery look but it had human structure. It was covered from head to toe in hair. I must have by this point gasped for air or hit my foot on the stand because as it was walking towards the thicket it never stopped walking but it turned its head and glanced at me and my heart was about to pound out of my chest all I could do was lower my rifle and watch this think skulk off into the pine tree thicket. I sat there shaking for a good 10 minutes, before I was able to gain my composer to get the hell out of there with out killing my self. Once I got down I ran to my atv and franticly tried to get it running and I got about half way down the trail on atv before the bike stopped working. That’s when I started to send S.O.S. with my rifle because I couldn’t get my atv to run. S.O.S. with a gun is 3 quick rounds fired. About 15 mins later a friend that hunts about ¼ or ½ a mile from me showed up on his bike. When he got there we were talking about not seeing any deer, but I never told him, and while we were there and he was looking at my atv all I wanted to do was get out of the woods and back to deer camp, we could smell wild animal kind of like wild hogs, is best I can describe it. He knew I was rattled but I played it off like I was just pissed off because I didn’t see any deer. But truth be told I didn’t go back out and hunt the last day, and haven’t even gone back. After playing out what happened and what I saw that day, the creature was around 8 to 8 ½ foot tall very muscled looking, It never growled or yelled at me, never made any threaten movements, but you could tell it was in a hurry to get where ever it was going.",The specific location has been withheld at the request of the submitter.,Sabine County,Texas,Fall,,,,,33336.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"While predator calling this date, I was targeting bobcats with an electronic call. (I mention this because with this particular call, only a bobcat would be expected to respond. A fox, coyote, coon, etc. would not respond to this call.) After about 10 minutes of calling, I heard a sound from behind me that I could not identify. I was using a varmint light, which has a red filter. This light is not normally readily seen by predators. I shined the light toward the sound, and saw what I thought was a bear. It was dark in color, but everything was either light or dark because of the red filter. I have hunted in the West several times, and seen many bears. I initially thought that's what this was. But as stated earlier, a predator does not respond (normally) to this light. But this animal did. It stood up and moved away very rapidly on it's two ""hind"" legs. While on all fours, it appeared to be a bear. Upright, it appeared to be around 5-foot tall with a fairly large stride. I wasn't able to notice any other details because of the light source and because of how quickly it moved off. Bears do not move great distances on their hind legs, and especially not rapidly. It made this sound continuously as it moved away, gradually decreasing in volume until I couldn't hear it any longer.  I'm not sure what this was, but I'm quite certain what it was not, and it was not a bear, a hog, or any other animal native to this area. After a recent conversation with Daryl Colyer, he and Craig Woolheater encouraged me to make this report. I did not do so earlier because I simply had no idea there was a possiblilty this could have been a bigfoot-type animal. Should there be any follow-up, I'd like to request Daryl Colyer as the investigator.",Creeks and ponds in the area.,San Jacinto County,Texas,Winter,Report 10591: Predator caller has night time encounter in Sam Houston National Forest,30.633329999999997,-95.3,2004-01-08,10591.0,Class A,9vknr2ssj4,55.45,49.89,44.33,47.35,0.95,1,0.53,0.0104,1,rain,1021.92,Rain until afternoon.,3,4.46,98,0.89,POINT(-95.3 30.633329999999997)
"One evening a friend and I were riding my ATV through the Sam Houston National Forest. While riding down a straight and rather wide trail approximately 20 yards wide, I turned around to say something to my friend who was riding as passenger. Whenever I turned back around there was a large humanoid creature, approximately 6 – 6.5 foot tall, broad shouldered and thick in appearance, with either dark brown or black hair covering its entire body. It spooked me and I yelled at my passenger to look. When I yelled the creature turned and ran into the woods, (the creature made a quick turn upright and ran upright – this marks out the possibility of being a bear). My friend did not see it and asked what I was yelling about. I could not speak from awe. The creature was only approximately 40 – 50 yards in front of us in the wide open. I sped up the ATV to the location where the creature ran into the woodline. The limbs and brush were shaking back and forth but I did not see him again due to the thick underbrush East Texas is known for. It scared me at first and I downshifted the ATV as fast as possible and sped away, stopping several hundred yards down the trail to explain to my friend what I had just seen. It was an experience I will never forget, and who knows maybe it was meant just for me to see. I have told many people this story, most laugh. But I know what I saw.",,San Jacinto County,Texas,Summer,"Report 9305: While riding ATV, police officer has sighting in Sam Houston National Forest",30.475,-95.09167,2004-09-12,9305.0,Class A,9vkmk5u3er,92.24,81.865,71.49,68.12,0.74,0.35,0.93,0,0,,1014.38,Partly cloudy in the evening.,8,8.31,47,1.01,POINT(-95.09167 30.475)
"It was the evening before thanksgiving and as we have done for many years our extended family went camping near our parents  retirement home in Coldspring. There had been very bad weather the day before, bad enough that we considered not going; it was very cold, very wet, the power was out....the firewood was wet, yuck. This camping area is in the Sam Houston National Forest near Cleveland; it feels as though you are right in town because it's only a few minutes drive to the grocery store, but it's a very small store, and it takes a good half hour to get there on little country roads (sorry, I don't know their numbers). There is a small lake and a lot of marsh in the area. We set camp in the afternoon and then drove to pick up some family members at IAH at about 7pm; we then cooked dinner, sat by the smoky fire for a bit and decided to retire to our tents since it was quite cool and we had a bit to do the next day. My daughter, my dog, and myself waited up a bit in our tent for my husband to come in. After about 10 minutes of waiting and talking about how cold it was we turned off the tent light (yes, we have one of those battery powered clamp-on lights), the dog laid down on his dog bed and we were quiet. Within the next minute or less there were heavy footsteps quite near the tent, then a very quiet mis-step in some loose gravel; there followed a quiet grunt/growl. I said, ""oh, there he is finally,"" and my daugheter said ""uh huh.""  Well, nothing happened.  No husband unzipping the tent, no dog looking up expectantly, nothing. About twenty minutes later my husband came in and we went to sleep. Some time later, minutes or hours I can't honestly tell, we were wakened by a very loud cry, exactly like the ""whoops"" on the BFRO page. Most of the folks in camp that nite didn't hear anything as it only occured once; something however woke up myself and the two other adult women in the camp and was followed by the ""whoop""; as we were fairly far apart there was no talking between the tents. My daughter reports being wakened and hearing a ""mechanical"" sound the same night but did not hear the cry.",,San Jacinto County,Texas,Fall,Report 10800: Campers hear loud vocalizations in Sam Houston National Forest,30.55,-95.12305,2004-11-24,10800.0,Class B,9vkmg3mw8k,54.44,45.18,35.92,46.46,0.82,0.38,0.44,0.001,0.82,rain,1011.8,Mostly cloudy until evening.,3,10,291,7.52,POINT(-95.12305 30.55)
"[First incident:] It was approximately midnight in late April 2005 when me and three other friends were hiking in the Sam Houston National Forest. The weather was clear and the temperature was approximately eighty degrees. We had stopped to take a break and two of the three friends that were with me had gone up ahead of me and another guy. When me and my buddy were resting and talking about where we were going to go next we heard a long drawn out howl just like the Ohio howl on this website. I interrupted my friend and told him to listen. Approximately thirty seconds later we heard it again, identical to the Ohio howl. The howl lasted for about seven to eight seconds both times. The howls came from approximately five to seven hundred yards away through the woods. I have heard every variation of howl of every known animal in these woods and this sounded like no normal animal. My buddy and I caught up with the other two that were in the group and asked them if they heard anything strange, to which they replied, ""No"". [Second incident:] This incident occurred in the Sam Houston National Forest in late May 2005 at approximately midnight. A friend and I decided to go on an expedition of our own down near the east fork of San Jacinto River right off of FM 2025. We were approximately three to four miles off of the roadway down on the river in the thick of the woods. We set up and then waited to let the noise from us getting prepared die down. After about thirty minutes of silence I did the best impersonation of the Ohio howl that I could in a series of three, but got no response. We waited for a while longer and then I did it again in a series of three howls. And to our surprise, something hollered back at us that was within two hundred yards. It wasn't the same as the Ohio howl but it was a long loud deep growl, unlike a hog snorting, and it did this approximately three to four times. After it did that there was a long series of chattering noises that came from two different animals in front and behind us, but we never could see it. This went on for about one minute. My friend that was with me got instantly freaked out and jumped on his four wheeler saying, ""come on, let's go, its right there!"" I was able to convince him to wait and listen. We waited for approximately twenty minutes until we heard nothing but insects again. I told my friend to keep watch that I was going to try something that Daryl Colyer had told me about. So I picked up a stick about the size of a man's forearm and I hit it on a nearby tree about six times in a row then stopped. I did this three times in about a twenty minute span. After the third time, from the other side of the river we could clearly hear something that sounded just like what i was doing, banging a limb on the side of a tree and it sounded like it had some force behind it. Whatever it was, it did this about one to two minutes and quit. We waited a while and I hit the tree again as well as did imitations of the Ohio howl but never got another response. We waited a while but never heard anything but coyotes again after that. I guess it is possible for woodpeckers to be up between midnight and 2am, however highly unlikely. I had never heard anything like the chattering we heard that night that made our hair stand up. The low deep grunt/growls were not hogs and did not sound anything like hogs. However, we never actually seen them.",,San Jacinto County,Texas,Summer,"Report 11987: Vocalizations, wood knocks and strange chatter heard in the Sam Houston National Forest.",30.46,-95.13,2005-06-27,11987.0,Class B,9vkm7306q7,92.76,81.09,69.42,70.23,0.7,0.05,0.71,0,0,,1015.63,Humid throughout the day.,11,7.3,141,1.56,POINT(-95.13 30.46)
"Where:  San Jacinto County, Evergreen, TX When:  My incident happen in November 1997, Thanksgiving week on Monday at about 11:15 am. From New Waverly driving east on SH150, turning on to FM  1725, one and ¼ mile in the Hillcrest Subdivision on Gale Haven Road. Gale Haven Road is a little road curves and it runs next to our property goes down to a dry creek bed as you come up out of the creek bed the road started to curve again in sort of an S shape. The weather was cool and sunny there were thick woods on both side of road. On the passenger side there was a dip for runoff and the property was fenced, the owner has longhorns on that property but the property was wooded.  On the driver side the woods were very thick and there was a deeper runoff, there were downed trees on the edge and no fence.   The fastest you could drive on this road was about 20-25 mph. I was driving a 1993 Saturn that was a standard transmission, I had let my daughter sit in the back with both of her friends and they were being laughing and talking enjoying the last few minutes before I took them home 20 miles away. They were around 15 at the time, I had to have them home by 12:00 noon thats why I remember the time.  At this location I can see our property in my rear view mirrow. As I came out of the dip the road curves to the passenger side and before the road curves to the other side.  I am facing the road and looking into the thicket ahead,  and  60 to 80 feet from my car in the thicket I see what I first thought was the haunches of a horse moving around I could only see the top part.  What I saw had shinny reddish hair and was like 7 to 8 feet high.    Then I remembered I didn’t see a tail.  As I go up this curve toward this thing I start to look at it a little closer and then this thing, that I thought was a horse, turns around and looks straight at me then crouches down and tries to hide behind a little tree and it’s sitting there looking at me.  The only thing that I clearly remember is that the eyes were big and black.  The expression on it’s face was surprise and the eyes followed me and I drove within 15 to 20 feet of it, as I drove by I turned my head and looked out the window.  I did see it in a crouched position and its head looking in my direction.  I don’t remember skin color and I looked  to see it crouching there, big thick arms, legs and a look of surprise.  I couldn’t have been driving more than 15 mph and I did not stop, I kept going. I honestly do not know what I would have done if it had sprang to its feet (I get scared really easy). I was so scared that I didn’t even stop at the stop sign and I was also scared I would flood the car since it was a standard.  The girls looked up and I couldn’t talk and I was finally able to talk I asked them if they had seen anything and they said no and I told them I thought I had seen something in the woods, then  I decided not to describe what I saw, I told them  it was nothing.  But I did see something there and it saw me.  If I had persisted with my daughter, she would have gone nuts, we would have never been able to live there ever again.  Later that day I told my husband about it and he didn’t believe me.   He started telling me he saw a ghost dressed in blue in the front yard when he went to work in the mornings.  So I didn’t mention it again. He would ask me about it from time to time and I stuck to my story and he stuck to his. After that I didn’t go into the woods anymore.  We had 2 ½ acres, we had cleared about 1 acre of our land and I wanted to clear all of it.  I used to work to clear little by little, my husband stopped helping me because the more I cleared the more he had to mow.   I didn’t like the woods that close to the house I wanted to see what was out there. Needless to say, my clearing days ended after that. I started closing the curtains at night, put lights all around the house.  When I drove home I would turn on the high beams to make insure that there was nothing out there on our property. Our land was not fenced.  And I know what is out there deer, hogs, I have chased billy goats and those longhorns out of my yard before and I know what they look like up close.  We now live in west Texas since 2007, and I have no regrets. We were located at the top of a little hill, the back part of our subdivision is lower and there are creeks and ponds in the back, and there were some parts that have really thick woods.   About a mile down FM 1725 there is another road called Dabney Bottoms that when it rains a lot, that road floods bad, you cannot drive thru there, even the road is unpaved thru that part.  Another 2 miles down the road on FM 1725 the Sam Houston National Forest starts, my husband use to hunt there, he said there was places on the Dabney Bottoms side of the forest that were really deep and very thick that you almost couldn’t hunt there.  He also said he had been in an area back there where he come across a place that smelled really bad and it looked like a place where several big things slept there, all the brush was flattened out. He just remembered smelling that smell at other times and always wondered what that was. I started asking the neighbors and they said they started getting their chickens killed or missing but they thought it was a skunk or fox.  I never even considered that it would have been a bigfoot, never entered my mind.  Then one day in February of 2009 my husband asked me to describe what I had seen a long time ago.  Then he asked me to read some of the articles on a bigfoot website and the same fear came over me and couldn’t believe other people were describing what I saw back then.","Driving East from New Waverly, Texas about 7 miles on SH 150, then left on FM 1725 go 1 1/2 miles on the left is Hillcreek Subdivision, turn right on Gale Haven Road passed Sandy Creek Rd.",San Jacinto County,Texas,Fall,Report 28873: Motorist recounts daylight sighting on her property east of New Waverly,30.31363,-95.17966,2007-11-15,28873.0,Class A,9vkk6nkm9n,65.58,51.89,38.2,28.62,0.33,0.13,0.18,0,0,,1026.17,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,5,10,358,4.96,POINT(-95.17966 30.31363)
"Only in the past few years have I associated a previous experience with an investigative report. I presumed at the time I was not believing what I saw. I was 16 yrs old at the time and was out with my cousin and a few others ""coon hunting"", south of Tyler, Texas in a creek bottom known as ""Marlow Bottom"". We heard the dogs ""on tree"" and went to see what coon (raccoon) was treed. We approached with our coleman lanterns, flashlights and guns drawn. I believe there were five of us there...we saw a huge animal of some sort, covered in red fur, flaying it's arms and making a dreadful howling noise toward the dogs. One of us, I don't remember who, shot toward the animal and there was a terrifying growl that absolutely scared the wits out of all of us, including the dogs. We immediately left the area at a run. At the time we didn't think anyone would believe us, so we chalked all of it up to a disbelief and forgotten. There was no reports of a Sasquatch, Bigfoot, or anything like that in 1963.","Marlow Bottoms, 5 miles S. of Tyler towards Bullard Texas, at Marlow Creek going west about 3 miles into the bottoms.",Smith County,Texas,Fall,"Report 1063: Coon hunters observe large, hairy ""monkey"" in pin oak",32.139720000000004,-95.32,2003-10-22,1063.0,Class A,9vsnyfy57n,90.67,75.57,60.47,55.16,0.55,0,0.89,0,0,,1014.86,Clear throughout the day.,6,9.8,248,2.8,POINT(-95.32 32.139720000000004)
"Okay me and my friends were fishing down at the creek by our house and we were tired and decided to leave. So we all started walking back up the road from the wood area and [our friend] said that he had forgotten the bait. So he ran down to the creek to get the bait then he came running back and screaming and said that he saw a giant white hairy thing picking up leaves and droping them. So we were all freaked out.  So like 3 of us went back down there to see what he was talking about and as we were walking along the creek a big hairy white man like thing jumped out from behind a tree in front of us, looked at us then jumped the creek (which is far too wide for the average human to jump) and ran off.",,Smith County,Texas,Summer,Report 9436: Teenagers have night time sighting on Blackhawk Creek near Whitehouse.,32.18333,-95.21667,2004-10-03,9436.0,Class A,9vsr16c36z,83.89,76.34,68.79,65.14,0.71,0.4,0.67,0,0,,1021.93,Mostly cloudy until evening.,5,8.69,55,0.92,POINT(-95.21667 32.18333)
"There are three incidents in roughly the same location to report.  These incidents happened on our friends 400 acre ranch. During the first incident, my son, 14, was invited to his friends ranch earlier this summer or fall, 2003.  The closest city to this ranch is Tyler, TX.  The ranch is very large and out in the middle of nowhere.  This area is a very wooded area with some hills and trails. On the first occasion my son and a friend were riding on a 4-wheeler on a trail where there was a fence running parallel with the trail.  My son said they were going approx 20 miles an hour and he could hear loud footsteps keeping pace with the 4-wheeler.  His friend who was on the back said that he also heard the footsteps and could see the trees ""moving"". On the second occasion, my son was invited to go camping on the ranch with his friends from his youth group.  They were driving the 4-wheelers up to the camp spot after dark.  The camping spot was roughly the same area where the first incident occured 3-4 weeks earlier. Coming around a corner, my sons friend said the lights from the 4-wheeler picked up ""glowing eyes"" about 7 feet above the ground that my sons friend saw.  The friend said that he didn't see great detail other than the ""glowing eyes"" and a bushy or hairy face. The latest incident at the same ranch occured at around 12:00 am at night on 1/15/04.  My son and his friends were riding 4-wheelers again and one of the 4-wheelers got stuck in the mud.  My sons friend went to get a chain or rope to pull the 4-wheeler out of the mud.  My son said he heard a loud moaning sound off in the distance.  His friend who was with him did not hear it because he said he was thinking about something else and wasn't paying attention. My son described it as one long moan.  He called me the morning of 1/16/04 and told me about it.  I remembered the BFRO website and knew there were sound recordings there that we could compare. On 1/19/04, we listened to the four recordings on the BFRO website and my son indicated that it sounded exactly like the one with the 3 long, deep moaning sounds with the dog barking in the background. We have always been interested in Bigfoot.  Our next step may be to take a recording of the moaning sounds out to the site at night and play them to see if we can generate a response.",,Smith County,Texas,Winter,Report 7802: Teenager hears vocalization at night and has possible sighting not far from Sabine River.,32.51556,-95.41816999999999,2004-10-03,7802.0,Class B,9vu0uxq8g7,82.44,73.86,65.28,64.29,0.76,0.28,0.67,0.0002,0.56,rain,1021.93,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",5,9.07,47,0.8,POINT(-95.41816999999999 32.51556)
"On the night of March 30-actually the 31, since it was 2 AM, I heard a horrible call that I have only heard before on TV shows where the researchers play the  cries of Bigfoot in the  hopes of attracting one. It made the hair on the back of my neck stand up. Shortly after this long call, I heard  another strange cry that was higher-pitched. I have NEVER heard this anywhere but on TV.","Small community, private lake, heavily wooded, sparsely populated.",Smith County,Texas,Spring,,,,,29067.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"About 7 or 8 months ago, on Co Rd 129 outside of Tyler Texas, a creature crossed the road in front of me. It was about 6 ft tall dark, burnt orange hair all over its body, it ran slowly across the road into woods. Was on two feet upright. I got a very good look at it and was very disturbing. Nothing i have ever seen before. I did not report at the time, didnt think people would believe me. Then on april 3, 2011, on my way back from Frankston Texas on hwy 155 just before Brookshire's grocery store on right going north we saw the same type of creature standing on the edge of the tree line of a large wooded area. same description. My son and i both saw it for 10 to 15 seconds. I pulled over on road got out and walked into woods and saw nothing. This is twice I'm sure we saw the unexplained.",would be happy to show exact location.,Smith County,Texas,Spring,Report 29092: Two afternoon sightings by father & son while driving near Tyler,32.19202,-95.35257,2011-04-03,29092.0,Class A,9vspnhqkh5,81.4,76.495,71.59,62.76,0.71,0.67,0.99,0,0,,1009.25,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,9.5,182,7.21,POINT(-95.35257 32.19202)
"2016-2017 Grand Prairie Texas. Buildings are going up and new construction is on the rise. With that said, the sighting, as well as sounds heard on different nights, have been observed. The area of activity is only about 5 acres because of all the new construction and includes woods, a pond, and a large stick bed and shelter. The sighting was in the evening during sun down while on a walk with my wife. It was as still as it could be looking into the woods/treeline. As I sit on my patio at night I can hear wood knocks and one time heard what I thought to be a woman's voice call/tone.",My home backs up to a fence and many coyotes have been seen in the field behind my home. It seems the wild animals are being pushed out of the area due to new construction and are secluded to only a few areas left. There is a hospital in the plans on the 5 acres behind me. You can contact me for location and additional stories on these different occurrences.,Tarrant County,Texas,Spring,Report 57411: Grande Prairie resident has possible sighting at sundown from backyard,32.675,-97.025,2016-04-02,57411.0,Class B,9vg1bhk99t,69.24,57.449999999999996,45.66,34.88,0.48,0.01,0.83,0,0,,1022.44,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,322,1.72,POINT(-97.025 32.675)
"My two sons and I decided to go fishing. We went down to the Concho River to a sort of remote area. We were trying some new bait we bought. It was getting dark but the fish were biting good, so we sat there a little longer catching fish.  I didn’t have a flashlight, so I told my boys we needed to get going. But we stayed until we could only see shadows of our poles. We heard a noise off to our left like something was walking toward us through some real heavy woods and brush. As I looked over you could here and see the birds flying out of the trees like they had been scared. It looked like one of those horror movies the way they were acting. The footsteps kept getting closer.  I could tell it was no small animal.  My youngest boy started to cry. We jumped up, as the footsteps got closer.  I yelled to scare off whatever it was, but it didn’t stop moving toward us. My older boy [15], started saying dad what do we do?  I told them to real in their poles fast. The trail down to the river was about ten feet to our left beside a 6-foot tall fence. On the other side of that was the trees and brush where the noise was coming from. So the only way out was to walk toward the fence then up the trail trough some trees.  The footsteps got right up to the fence line. So I ran toward the fence waving my arms and yelling at the top of my lungs to try to scare it off. It didn’t move. The brush and trees are so thick at the fence you couldn’t see anything but shadows. I told my boys to stay on my right side and get up to the truck. As we made it up the trail, I put my boys inside the truck.  My boy dropped his fishing pole down on the trail, so I went back down to get it.  As went back down I was cursing at what ever it was, to come out that I would beat it to death. Still no movement.  As leaned down to pick up the pole, I looked through the fence to see what it was. I stand 6 feet 1 inch tall; all I could see was a shadow of something that made me look small. I grabbed the pole and backed up the trail to the truck. As I got to the truck it started running up through the trees toward us. We jumped in the truck and started it.  I spun the truck around to shine my lights at the trees. It took off running back the way it came from.  We got the heck out of there.  I'm not much of a person to get scared but this thing made the hair on the back of my neck stand up. I have never been that scared in my life. Even talking about it makes my hair stand up. I have tried to think that this thing was a bum or some one trying to scare us on purpose, but the way I tried to scare it off you would think that it would have made some sort of noise when it stopped at the fence line. I went back the next day, crossed the fence to see what if any, evidence I could find. The trees and brush are so thick I couldn’t see anything.  I know ill never go back to that spot at night again. I don’t know if it was a big foot or not, and I’m not saying it was. All I know is it was the biggest thing I've ever seen, and like I said, it scared me and my boys worse than I’ve ever been scared.",,Tom Green County,Texas,Summer,Report 16499: Possible stalking on the Concho River outside San Angelo,31.44815,-100.4219,2006-08-01,16499.0,Class B,9v8dfugnb0,101.09,88.42,75.75,64.11,0.48,0.13,0.23,0,0,,1010.55,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,11,10,169,9.96,POINT(-100.4219 31.44815)
"I went to the river camp in the afternoon, at the end of October 1999, to fill my deer feeders. I had a late start and I was afraid I would get stuck (if it started raining) in the bottom so I parked a 1/2 mile or so from the camp. There was a chance of rain in the area which was good because it had been dry, but it doesn't take much for this area to get wet, quick. I filled two, 2 and 1/2  gallon buckets with feed corn and took off walking down the road that leads past the first feeder. I noticed before I got to it that the feeder was missing. After a closer look I found the feeder hanging in the tree. It had been wrapped around the limb it was tied to, like a teather ball. The feeders we were using were made of 4"" heavy PVC drain pipe about 2 feet long. The rope was about 10 feet long.  I was thinking of climbing up the tree (or better of it) when I saw something move to my left. It was about 75 feet away and was hiding  behind a large oak tree. I had seen it for just a second and thought I was seeing some strange looking, shaggy hog.  As soon as I moved toward it, it started to move off. I followed it for a couple of minutes in this fashion but I could never get a good look. It was very good at keeping the brush and trees between it and myself . As this is in a place where the river over flows regularly (the run-off end of a slough), there is excessive amounts of dead trees, brush and briars at times. Sometimes it piles up so thick, it looks like beaver dams. I could only catch glimpes of it because of the thick cover.  Because of it's shaggy appearance I had begun to believe it was an emu or maybe two. I know this sounds strange, but a couple of weeks earlier, a man in one of the hunting clubs up the road told me someone had emptied a cattle trailer full of unwanted emus in their club and I was convinced this is what I was looking at. We continued on this way movin up the river. We came to the old R/R crossing at another camp house and boatramp across the  river. We were to a point were it/they either had to step into the open, go back the way it/they came or turn and face me.  When it stepped out I really couldn't believe it, at first.  It was a bigfoot, sasquatch, wooleybooger, or whatever you want to all it. There is nothing else it could have been. I was 50 feet or less away from it. The left side and back were to me and I couldn't see the face. It was about 7 feet tall, walking upright, and covered with long shaggy hair. It was longer on the arms (which hung to the knee) and covered its (hands ?). The hair was dark gray-ish black, and reminded me of old hay rolls that had been left out in the pasture, uncovered. It had huge, wide shoulders and the head just sort of blended into them. I did not see the feet. I would estimate its weight at 300 lbs. Although it was large, I would have to discribe it as ""lanky"".  As it moved over the bank, paused, and moved down to the river out of sight, I noticed the hair on its rear end was thinner and I could see its butt. It was black and I could see the muscles working. The sighting lasted about 10 seconds. By then my hands were shaking from the adrenaline rush I was having. I haven't had a rush like that since I was a little boy, about to take my first deer (or try, I missed). After I steadied myself (20 seconds or so) I decided to go see where it went. I figured it had crossed the river. You can walk across here easily when the river is down (and it was). I took about ten steps and a very loud ""snap"" came from directly behind me, at about 200 ft. That's when I left. I went straight back to my feeder, dumped the corn out on the ground and got the hell out of there. I was feeling flighty, to say the least. There is no doubt in my mind that when I started following this animal, it was on all fours. If at anytime it would have been on two legs (at 7 feet tall) I could have seen it clearly. It took full advantage of the thick cover. It didn't stand until it reached the opening of the river crossing. I've heard the ""booger monster"" stories all my life, but never really believed them. I now realize this animal has been there all along. I've seen some strange things, in the woods, I couldn't explain. Some of them don't seem so strange anymore. If I see it again, he can go his way and I'll go mine.",Neches River. Cow pasture across river from our camp.,Tyler County,Texas,Fall,"Report 11687: While checking deer feeders, hunter has encounter on Neches River.",31.0232,-94.47903000000001,2005-06-15,11687.0,Class A,9vsb6pd7pp,97.61,84.92,72.23,71.38,0.68,0.07,0.27,0,0,,1013.3,Humid throughout the day.,10,9.17,337,0.53,POINT(-94.47903000000001 31.0232)
I was driving home it was about 3 in the morning .Just turned off hwy 64 on to FM 279.  I always drive below speed limit because of deer as I was driving over a bridge  on 279 entering Vanzandt county had my bright lights on to the right saw this big hairy thing carrying a deer it kind of scared me never saw nothing like that I just took off.,Crossing over the Neches River Bridge on Farm Market Rd 279,Van Zandt County,Texas,Fall,Report 57712: Motorist has night time visual of an individual carrying a deer near the town of Edom,32.31565,-95.48671999999999,2015-10-30,57712.0,Class A,9vspg4usq1,63.87,63.97,64.07,57.94,0.87,0.69,0.62,0.027,1,rain,1010.36,Rain starting in the afternoon.,4,8.75,128,3.66,POINT(-95.48671999999999 32.31565)
"My family and I had gone to Huntsville State Park like we always had every summer. My nephew ( who happens to be close to the same age as me ) told me he wanted to take me to a neat place that he had been earlier with other family members. He said they found it while fishing, and that they caught alot of fish over there. So we got in the row boat and started paddling across the lake to the other side. We were almost to the other side, and I remember him saying something about once we get into the trail we will have to go all the way thru, that there was no way to turn around in it. Right after that we started to turn into the trail, all of the sudden it seemed like every bird in the world decided to fly away. I remember smiling and looking up to watch them. Then as I was turning my face back down toward the shoreline something caught the left hand corner of my eye. It was an animal in the form of a man, all dark haired, blackish or dark dark brown. It was running away from us to the left. It ran so fast with long strides. It ran like a man, arms in the same position a man runs like, not hanging to his sides but in a jogging position. The thing that I still remember so clearly is its eyes. I saw the fear in its eyes. It was so scared. I still see the whites of its eyes so clearly in my mind. While it was running, it was looking back at us. Meanwhile while all this was going on I proceeded to flip out completly. As soon as my eye caught the creature, I started screaming hysterically. My nephew asked what was wrong, and I told him thru my sobs, while I proceeded to paddle that boat as fast as I could away. I remember my nephew commenting on how fast I was paddling, he thought it was funny. He apparently didn't see what I had seen. I was totally hysterical, I've never been ""out of it like that before or since"", I was so scared, I just wanted to be away from there. While we were paddling back, my nephew looked back and said he saw a whole bunch of them and they are splashing around in the water. That only freaked me out more, and I paddled faster. Sorry to say I don't know to this day if he was joking with me or not, but my instict tells me he was, because he would of been scared like I was if he saw what I did. It's weird, but I never talked to him about it again, I don't know why. The only other people who I told this to are my husband and children. I know they believe me, but they still kind of laughingly joke about it to me. So you can understand why I've never told anyone else face to face, they'd think I was an idiot. Anyways to tell you how scared I was, when we got back to camp we accidently pulled the boat into the wrong campsite. As we turned the boat around we faced the direction that we had just came from ( the other side ) when I saw the direction that we had just come from, I started to freak out again, crying and sobbing uncontrollably saying,"" I don't want to go back, I don't want to go back."" This all happened when I was about 12 years old. I am now 37, and have since learned to not be afraid anymore, because I can still see it's eyes in my mind, those whites of its eyes, the fear in its eyes. He or she wouldn't of hurt us, I don't think, we must of caught it offgaurd, and frightened it. I still live in East Texas, we live in the country, surrounded by acreage of pinetrees. I only live about an hour and a half away from Huntsville. Most nights my children and I are here alone because of my husbands work, I go to sleep without any fear.",Occured in or near Huntsville State Park.,Walker County,Texas,Summer,Report 2050: While rowing a boat across a lake in Huntsville Park witness saw a dark animal in the form of a man running away,30.616670000000003,-95.52722,1975-07-04,2050.0,Class A,9vkn4jx5n2,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-95.52722 30.616670000000003)
"Two winters ago at around 9:20p.m. I was coming back from dropping off the person I was dating at the time. The conditions were sleet and ice and I shouldn't have even been driving, but there were news reports that we would be iced in within meer hours. I didn't want to be trapped with this person at my home so I ventured forth into the night. He lived approxiamately thirteen miles away. To make a long story short, on my way back into my subdivision ,which is VERY rural, I came around a curve in the road. I was moving quite slowly because of the horrible weather when I slowed down even more because I saw a large ball of hair about the size of a large deer on the side of the road. I had my bright lights on the animal when it stood up, took two big steps, went over onto it's knuckles and lunged into the woods. I screamed to my son ""Did you see that?!!!!!"" But he was sitting slouched down into the seat. I went to the house to get my father, his shotgun and his large truck. I made him drive back to where I had seen the- I will say animal. We drove all the way around the lake and around the entire subdivision in the sleet and ice because I just knew that he would see it too and I would have another witness. No animal. No witness. Just me. I was in tears. I was being told I'm stupid and all I saw was a deer or something. We were iced in for three days. I went back with someone else after the ice melted. THERE WAS ONE SINGLE SOLITARY FOOTPRINT. I SAW IT!!!!! I touched it!!!! I placed my own foot in it. Then I smashed the print unerneath my own.",,Walker County,Texas,Winter,Report 2049: Night time road side observation,30.75,-95.37666,1996-12-31,2049.0,Class A,9vknvtugdx,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-95.37666 30.75)
"I am a little unsure if this is a Bigfoot sighting or not but it certainly freaked me out enough that I felt the urge to look into a bit further.  It happened in September of 2001 on the county line between Walker and Montgomery Counties in East Central Texas.  At the time I was living in the college community of College Station Texas and would commute the hour and a half from home to my work in Conroe.  Due to the drive and the time I needed to be at work I often left long before the sun was rising. On the 11th of September I left home at about 4:30 A.M. and headed to work.  The quickest not easiest route leads through some rather empty country and part of the Sam Houston State Forest which borders Lake Conroe.  I was on FM (Farm to Market Road) 1375 which cuts through the Forest and over part of the Lake.  The 'cut off is approximatly 15 miles from the state highway to interstate 45 running north south from Dallas to Houston.  Halfway down the road is a bridge spanning the upper portion of the Lake. I had just crossed that bridge headed east when I decided to pull to the side of the road.  I am a heavy coffee drinker and for obvious reasons the rural nature of the spot made it an easy stopping point.  Where I had stopped years of fishermen have worn a path down the from the road bed to the Lakes edge.  I had just started to step onto that path when I noticed a VERY heavy musky odor.  I wish now I would have made a point to stop and take another breath but at the time I was thinking just that it was a really strange skunk odor. I had taken maybe 2 or 3 more steps when the hairs on my neck literally stod on end and to this day I swear I heard a 'woofing' noise.  Not like a dog does but kinda like that and as if something was telling me I was not where I needed to be.  I stopped and that is when to my immediate right something stood up and grabbed the branches of a small tree right next to my head and began to shake. I had left my lights on in at the truck and though they were not shinning in my direction the reflection was enough to get a general idea.  It stood well over a foot taller then me and was still 'below' me on the slope of the embankment I am 5'8"" so I would think it was about 7 feet tall.  It had dark colored hair, a rather large head and I could not see the nose or eyes due to shadows.  It had long arms I think and large hands.  I am a little unsure of that because I can not remember if I really looked at its hands or not.  The stench was amazing.  Enough to make my eyes water.  It began to make a squelling bark kinda noise and in 2 or 3 strides was past me and headed for the road.  I don't know why it didn't turn and head back into the forest but it didn't.  I turned to watch and as it started across the road a light colored truck came around the bend in the road headed west.  I don't know if the driver saw what I did but I can remember the red lights of the brakes shinning so he/she must have seen something.  The creature moved up the hill on the otherr side of the road and went into the pine trees there. I got back into my truck and got the heck out of dodge so to speak.  I have only told one other person about this cause to be honest I don't want to look like some idiot seeing a ghost in the middle of the woods in Texas.",I have given about as good of a description of the area as I can.  Half way down FM 1375 on the north side of the road just past the bridge spanning the upper portion of Lake Conroe.,Walker County,Texas,Summer,"Report 4206: Predawn sighting on north side of FM 1375, just east of bridge over Lake Conroe",30.523609999999998,-95.58334,2001-09-11,4206.0,Class A,9vkj8uwkft,86.24,74.97,63.7,64.3,0.71,0,0.79,,,rain,1019.74,Clear throughout the day.,9,9.67,5,1.27,POINT(-95.58334 30.523609999999998)
"Mike Hall and I had just wrapped up night operations with TBRC/BFRO on that Saturday night, we hiked out of our area and met with Daryl Colyer, Alton Higgins and other members of the group at the forest service road where we had parked Mike's Jeep. We loaded our gear in the back and headed back to base camp as the others left to go back into the woods to do some further research. Interested in getting back to base camp and getting warm, and much needed sleep, I was concentrating on watching for animals in the roadway, as I didn't want us to hit something and be stuck out there in the cold. Mike was driving and there was no conversation until we topped a hill in the road, and I saw something moving in the same direction that we were in the middle of the road. I pointed and asked ""what is that?"". Mike slowed and asked ""what is what?"" and I answered ""that thing in the road just beyond the headlights."" Mike looked and said ""holy s---!"" and I said ""whatever it is don't hit it."" What we saw was a large dark upright moving creature walk in the middle of the road. It was about 5 1/2 to 6 feet tall, moving upright, in the same direction that we were traveling. It had noticeable hair and its head seemed domed and no neck, as if its head rested right on its shoulders. It was very very broad at the shoulders and thick (massive). It never turned to look at us, so I don't know what the face looked like. We have no recollection of its hands or lower body, our focus was on how wide it was and how smooth that it moved. It was amazing, just very graceful. No jerky movements, very fluid in its movement. As we neared, it moved to the side of the road in a smooth motion then stepped off into the ditch and into the woods to the right side of the road. Then Mike realizing what we were witnessing, stopped the jeep and grabbed the gun and flashlight and jumped out to look for tracks. I stayed in the jeep not believing what I was seeing with it running. As mike scanned the woods following sounds he was hearing, he motioned for me to cut the engine and waved for me to get out an join him. I did both reluctantly. As I got near Mike he asked for me to look where he was shining his flashlight and to tell him what I saw, to my utter disbelief I saw a large shape of head and shoulders move quickly between two trees and disappear. I must have blinked because it was there one second and gone the next. We scanned the woods and the road for any signs but couldn't see anything, we also listened for movement but it was dead quiet. We then moved back into the jeep and just sat there, amazed at what we had just witnessed. There was no odor and no sound, other that what Mike had heard before I got out of the jeep. In reflection on the event I did have the feeling that we were being watched. Mike was so excited over this he could hardly think, so I grabbed a pad and pen and said to him, ""Here let's write down what we saw."" He was so shaken that he couldn't even write, so I took over and had him dictate what he saw and added what I saw. Not having any way to communicate with the others in the woods, we didn't know what to do. Not thinking clearly because of the excitement and lack of sleep we drove back to base camp, where we were headed in the 1st place. Upon reaching camp, I just couldn't face another cold night on the ground and begged Mike to take me into town to a nice warm hotel. The next day we returned and reported the incident to Daryl Colyer and the rest of the group.","Near Lake Conroe, several creeks in area that we were scouting around.",Walker County,Texas,Winter,Report 10407: Journalist and investigator have early morning sighting in Sam Houston National Forest,30.6,-95.63,2005-01-28,10407.0,Class A,9v7ypfs3gm,48.86,47.004999999999995,45.15,43.64,0.93,1,0.6,0.0177,1,rain,1019.9,Rain in the morning.,3,8.81,11,3.33,POINT(-95.63 30.6)
"I was sitting out on the porch around 10 pm on Tuesday night, August 31st. My dogs (a lab mix and a pit bull) started acting strange and growling. I heard something over to the right of our house. It was very dark over there because we have no light over there. It sounded like something heavy stepped on a piece of tin that is over there on the ground. I could not see anything because it was so dark. That's when I decided that it must be someone over there because it sounded like a heavy person had stepped on the tin. I ran into the house to get my husband. I told him that there must be someone outside. My husband got his pistol and came outside. As my husband was coming out the door, our pit bull ran inside the house very scared. Our lab mix kept staring over to the left side of the house where we have a light and my husband's trailer. We stood there on the porch for a little bit when suddenly this grayish animal that looked like an overgrown monkey jumped up on the corner of a refrigerator that was lying on the tail end of my husband's trailer just outside our chain link fence. It was stooped over and very fast. As soon as it jumped up on the fridge, it jumped off and tumped the trailer back off its blocks and made a loud banging noise. It scared us to death. My husband fired his pistol toward the ground just as it started to run off very fast. It ran off like it was going out across the road toward the lake that is across the road from us. It was on two legs and stooped over. It was grayish and had a manlike face, but its nose was flatter than a human nose. Its face had no hair. It was about 5 ft tall and was covered with gray hair. It had to be very fast to run around the front of the house the way that it did when I went in to get my husband. It was not an ugly animal, it looked groomed with lots of grayish hair. My husband called the Wharton County Sheriffs department and they sent a deputy out. He came and talked to my husband and they looked around but they didn't see anything else. I hope this thing is not dangerous because I have kids. I always thought things like this weren't real but now I know different. They are very real. After we saw what we saw, the El Campo newspaper had an article about a similar animal about 30 miles away in Matagorda County. We could not believe it.",,Wharton County,Texas,Summer,Report 9312: Woman and her husband have night time encounter near El Campo,29.17805,-96.29222,2004-09-12,9312.0,Class A,9v5tbzdnkw,91.23,81.325,71.42,69.06,0.76,0.25,0.93,,,rain,,Partly cloudy in the morning.,8,7.58,49,4.69,POINT(-96.29222 29.17805)
"I had just loaded some oil drilling equipment to haul back to the oil company yard for them. I had been driving down the lease road going through a very large ranch on the Canadian River Valley in the Texas Panhandle. It was about 7:30 p.m.  I was driving very slow, approximately 10-15 MPH, because the ranch has speed limits on their lease roads and the roads are very rough. This location is on private property and out of respect for the landowner I will not disclose the location. It is a very desolate area, about 23 miles to the nearest town. There are very few homes in the area with about 5-10 miles between homes. It was unusual weather for mid-July. It was warm but overcast with clouds and a breeze coming out the north. It was still very bright for it was over an hour before sunset. I was driving along noticing how heavy the plum bushes were loaded. We haven’t had a good crop of Sand Plums in several years on account of the severe drought that we had been suffering from. I noticed out of my peripheral vision what looked to be a very tall and very thick butt of a bull. I kept thinking this was very unusual to see a river ranch bull that is so large and thick. I have only seen this type of bull on the show circuit, I have showed cattle in 4-H and FFA and my kids showed cattle also, I grew up on a dairy farm and we also raised beef cattle, I have raised cattle for over 40 years and been around many different breeds of cattle, yet this one was exceptionally large. As I got closer to this bull I starting getting a clearer look at it.  Bulls this thick typically don't have much of a tail head, they are pretty flat topped, but this one did. As I got closer I realized he didn't have a tail at all.  The hair was wrong and too long for a bull. It was brown with a reddish tint on the ends as if sun bleached. This bull has 4-6 inch long, bleached out strawberry blonde, matted hair hanging just above mid-point on him. I then notice that I couldn’t see under this bull, and that it’s very wide at the ground level. This made no sense. By this time, there was no brush between me and him to block my view of this thing! He was standing in the open on bare ground. There was a large shade tree; the cattle used a good bit because there was no grass around the tree. Then it HIT me, this is a Bigfoot. I cannot believe it. Not 70 feet from me. My pickup and trailer are a total of 65 feet long so it was pretty easy to figure the distance to him. I realize I caught the big fellow out in the wide open. I knew I was coming up on a curve in the road and I could drive off into a deep ditch so I looked up to stay on the road, hitting my brakes to stop. I didn't take my eyes off of him for more than 2 seconds, but that was all he needed. He was gone. There is a small canyon about 30 feet to the south of where he was.  I believe he went that direction.  I jumped out of my truck and ran down to the end of my trailer to try to see this massive creature again, then I realized, with its size and speed that was probably not a good idea. As I walked back to my truck, watching my back, I knew where he had been standing and that there was probably footprints and knuckle prints there that I could take pictures of, I had my camera with me, and I’d have proof to show my family of what I saw. But I also knew he could be on top of me in 2 seconds if I went over there. I had my phone and my camera with me but it never entered my mind to grab them while the creature was standing there in front of me. I have always heard of these being described as massive creatures. Truly that is the only way to describe it. The shoulders and arms were massive. I didn't get a good look at its face because I was too busy  wondering why I couldn't see under it, so I focused more on the lower half. But I did notice the contrasting colors of its face. It was lighter around the eyes and darker over the nose and I think I caught him with sand plums in his mouth because of the red tint in the lip area. He looked to be at least 5' 6"" tall down on his knuckles and could be easily taller than that. He was very wide, I am 6'3"" and 235 lbs and he was at least 1 1/2 to 2 of me in width. Down on my knuckles I am on 3 feet tall. I know their arms are longer than humans, but this still makes him a very tall boy! I have had to estimate the weight of cattle most of my life and was always been within 10 -25 lbs of guessing them correctly. And I would estimate him weighing in the neighborhood of 850 lbs. With that said he could easily weigh more because of the shear muscle mass that I could see.",Directions will be given to investigator.,Roberts County,Texas,Summer,Report 56826: Close daytime sighting on a ranch in the Canadian River Valley,35.93985,-100.6767,2014-07-14,56826.0,Class A,9y2kmn9kyc,90.59,78.215,65.84,66.6,0.71,0.34,0.58,0.0017,0.7,rain,,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,11,9.75,94,1.48,POINT(-100.6767 35.93985)
"My cousin and I were playing outside. It was near dark. We were told to find my uncle.  He was working out in a pasture that was cleared for cattle.  We jumped the fence to go find him.  My cousin said ""there he is"", so we started toward him.  We were about fifty feet from him when we realized it wasn't him.  It was a hairy creature about six and one half feet tall.  It turned around to look at us, grunted and ran towrd the woods.  It stepped over a fence and disappeared.  We screamed as it turned. My uncle heard our scream and came out of a nearby barn.  He thought we were making it up. That was until about eight months later.  In December of 1983 we had another encounter.  It was a Saturday night and we were going into town to see a movie.  Rain and sleet had been falling most of the day.  We lived back off the main road and had to travel logging roads to the highway. About 1000 yards from our driveway, my aunt suddenly screamed.  We looked up in time to see it.  It was crossing the road right in front of us.  It jumped across a ditch on the side of the road and disappeared into the woods.  In the headlights, the color of the animal was that of a brown bear.  He was covered with hair.  The hair was not very long.  There were missing patches of hair on the arms and legs.  Again he seemed to be about six and a half feet tall, kind of sloped up the back.  We heard no sound as he crossed.","In Bagwell, northeast of Paris. On wooded land owned by International Paper Co.",Red River County,Texas,Spring,"Report 4143: While searching for their uncle, two boys see a tall creature look at them, grunt and run off towards the woods",33.64555,-95.16028,1982-04-15,4143.0,Class A,9vur6sfrsc,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-95.16028 33.64555)
"It was about 1:00 am on 10/21/06 when I was camping in the Palo Duro Canyon State Park for the Palo Duro Canyon trail run the following morning. I had gotten up from my sleep and was walking down to the public restroom when I heard something rustling in the trees off to the right of the road. I turned my flashlight towards the noise and was startled to see a very large chewbacca-like thing scream like it was startled and then it turned into the trees and quickly vanished. I had stopped stiff in my tracks and was scared to death. Not only had I never heard a sound like that before, but I had never seen anything like that. It was a darkish gray-brown color with hair all over its body, deep set eyes, about 7-8 feet tall, slender with long arms, and it moved very quickly. I heard someone in a camp site nearby asking what that noise was, but I just went back to my tent and got inside. I could not sleep the rest of the night. In the morning when I made it to the run, I talked to 3 other people that said they saw and/or heard the same thing. I'm going back this year, but I hope I don't see the bigfoot again.",,Randall County,Texas,Fall,"Report 21850: Camper startles a ""Chewbacca"" like creature in Palo Duro Canyon State Park",34.93243,-101.667,2006-10-21,21850.0,Class A,9wpwwx225h,50.84,44.75,38.66,37.7,0.67,0.3,0.98,0,0,,1013.95,Windy and mostly cloudy until afternoon.,3,10,340,13.73,POINT(-101.667 34.93243)
"When I was approx. 10 years old, I went with my best friend Doug and his mother to a small cemetery in the Big Thicket east of Livingston.  Doug had had a little brother who died at birth and was buried there.  His mom had asked if I wanted to go with them to visit the grave.  Just after she had finished putting some flowers on the grave and saying  a little prayer, we were turning to go back to the car when we heard something crash at the edge of the woods behind the cemetery.  We looked back and saw a large, dark, hairy creature standing right behind the back fence of the cemetery -- maybe 50 yards away.  Mrs. Jones screamed and the creature gave a loud grunt and shuffled back into the woods -- kind of a half-waddle, half-trot.  Mrs. Jones told us to get in the car quick, which we did.  Doug said she never went back to the cemetery again.",,Polk County,Texas,Unknown,"Report 4141: Witness spots a large, dark, hairy creature standing 50 yards away",30.738609999999998,-94.89778000000001,1964-04-15,4141.0,Class A,9vkwbec93k,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-94.89778000000001 30.738609999999998)
"A large hairy creature unlike any thing I have ever seen before, stood up right like a person, but was NOT a person. Found footprints next day, but did not have a camera to take photos.Guessing that it would weigh around 450 to 500 pounds, very mobile, jumped a 4' fence with ease.",. 9 miles south of Imperial going across the road from right to left. ( East to West ),Pecos County,Texas,Winter,"Report 4140: Two rabbit hunters witness large, upright, hairy creature near the Pecos River late at night",31.272779999999997,-102.6922,2000-02-15,4140.0,Class A,9twczjjc4k,88.07,70.965,53.86,30.05,0.24,0,0.36,,,rain,1012.55,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,243,8.18,POINT(-102.6922 31.272779999999997)
"Seen big dark something twice. I grew up on the eastside of Weatherford, born and raised on town creek, which stretched from Sunshine lake thru Weatherford all the way to Annetta South. During the winter, I trapped and hunted fur bearing animals. One nite on weekend, I was walking the creek hunting coons and came upon a part of creek where we all swam during the summers and remember a horrible foul odor that would take your breath. I was shining my light in the trees looking for eyes and heard what sounded like someone fall in the water. But by the time we got to where the noise came from, there was nothing. Only thing was  the water was disturbed and kind of murky. I was 12 years old at that time and didn't think too much about it at that time. Now I think back to that time and one other incident and I know what it was.","At the time, Mr. J owned the property. It was at the end of the street across a cattle guard. It was creek bottom and woods, very secluded back then.",Parker County,Texas,Winter,Report 51180: Man recalls strange occurrences as a youngster in Weatherford,32.75,-97.75,1976-11-30,51180.0,Class B,9vf6r9uwef,55.79,42.37,28.95,18.33,0.44,0,0.32,0,0,,1027.21,Clear throughout the day.,3,9.88,215,5.89,POINT(-97.75 32.75)
"I am a 42 year old computer systems administrator who lives in East Texas on my 133 acre farm with my wife and two teenage children. Although I was born in the big city, I have spent the majority of my life in the country and I am an avid outdoors man as are the rest of my immediate family and relatives. I will try to relate only the facts and necessary details but please bear in mind that the story I am about to relate to you is the most incredible encounter I have ever had in the Northeast Texas pine woods. As such, I feel the detail is important. It was late November 1992 and my wife and I were deer hunting in a nearby 9000 acre hunting lease with my aunt, uncle, and niece. This area, which is bordered on one side by 5 miles of the Sabine River, is some of the most remote forest land that I know of. The area in which we hunt is really about of the way as the nearest inhabited farm house is approximately 7 to 8 miles as the crow flies. As serious outdoors men, we pride ourselves in finding such inaccessible hunting spots, and this one was no exception as it required a 6 mile drive down old logging roads followed by a 15 minute ride on a four-wheeler deep into the Sabine River bottomland. It was an evening hunt, and, after disembarking the four-wheeler, I walked my wife to her tree stand and settled her in. I then took a 10 minute walk down the old fire lane to my tree stand. I made a mental note of how quiet the woods were that evening, as if there was a serious predator in the immediate area. Three hours later, right before dusk, I heard the familiar crack of my wife's rifle, so I began the walk back to investigate. Upon arriving at my wife s location, I met my aunt, uncle, and niece who also heard the shot as they were headed our way on their four-wheeler to rendezvous with us and begin the journey back. My wife described how a group of four deer had emerged within close range of her tree stand. Upon shooting the biggest one, the other three ran into the woods. To my wife s dismay, the deer she shot struggled to its feet and attempted to follow. Rather than taking another shot, my wife had reasonably assumed that the deer was not going to go far and simply waited for me to arrive. The deer's wound was fatal as it was leaving a heavy blood trail. Even though the sun had already set by the time I got there, the trail was easy to follow by flashlight. My uncle and I left the rest of our party and proceeded to trail the deer armed with two fresh flashlights and a high-powered rifle. We could tell by its tracks in a low, wet spot that it was a large deer weighing 160 to 180 lbs. Approximately 100 yards into the woods, we came to the spot where the deer had laid down for the last time. There was a large quantity of blood, but no deer and no immediate trail! We instinctively began circling the spot, trying to pick up the trail again. When we did, it was very faint. Even though the trail had reduced itself to a trickle of blood every now and then, it was still reasonably easy to follow as it was straight, and traversed open woods. After approximately 15 minutes of following the new trail, we came to a downed tree at which the trail seemed to end again. This was a large sweet gum tree that was much to big for us to step over. But, after climbing over to the other side, we picked up the faint trail again. Upon leaving the downed tree, the trail became more sparse. Eventually, we crossed a shallow creek with steep banks and picked up the trail on the other side. Approximately 50 yards across the creek, we came to a spot on the backside of a large white oak tree on which the ground was very bloody - but no deer. At that point, the trail which had been very straight and deliberate, decided to take a 90 degree turn. We didn't say anything at the time, but, by now, my uncle and I had reached the same conclusion: This deer was being carried. It was being carried by something large enough to traverse obstacles that we had to climb over and wade across. Something that had stopped momentarily behind a large tree to see if we were still following. It was well past sundown now, and we had been on the trail a good 45 minutes. The moon was high and bright, but my flashlight was beginning to fade. Since my uncle s light was larger and brighter, We decided to turn mine off and save what was left. Shortly after, it decided to confront us. It s not what we saw, because we never saw it, even though we were within 50 yards of it, just on the other side of a small clearing. It s what we heard. I can tell you that I have heard everything from panthers screaming to a charging 400 pound wild boar hog but I have never heard anything like the sound that it made. To this day I have initially used one word to describe it: Big. I did not find its incredibly loud, roaring howl hard to interpret. It was letting us know under no uncertain terms that the chase was over and it was time for us to go home. It was so loud, that the rest of our party back on the fire lane heard it, and thought we were on our way back and playing a joke on them. At that point, our party began yelling for us, which caused this thing to growl back at them in challenge. The whole exchange so rattled me, that it took me at least 30 seconds to realize that I was the one with the semi-automatic high-powered rifle and flashlight. Nonetheless, I still remained at the ready and concentrated on exactly where the sound was coming from across the opening. My uncle and I have spent many hours together in the woods, and it didn' t require the spoken word for us to know what the plan was. I immediately flanked to the downwind side of the opening hoping to either force this thing to drop the deer and run, push it into the opening where we could see it in the bright moonlight, or confront me in the tall, open timber where I would have a good clear shot. I suppose that in executing this maneuver it was my dogged desire not to make this deer the first one that we have ever lost. Whatever the reason, the plan didn't work. Whether or not it was for the better remains to be seen. I eventually slipped all the way around the edge of the opening back to where my uncle was positioned. Neither one of us saw a thing. At that point, we decided it was time to head back. Ten minutes into the walk back, our party started whooping for us again. Before we were able to respond, something else decided to take up the reply. We kept moving through open woods, and in the direction of the fire lane. Every time our party let out a whoop, it would answer in a challenging tone. And it was getting closer. As we approached the fire lane, the underbrush became dense except for one opening about 100 feet wide. My uncle and I instinctively positioned ourselves on both sides of the opening. Whatever was following us would have to come directly between us before it entered the fire lane. As we crouched in wait behind two large trees, we heard one of the four-wheelers start and head away from us down the fire lane. We immediately broke for the opening and trotted down the fire lane to where our party was waiting. Upon arriving, my wife told us that they heard me walk out of the woods and head the opposite direction down the lane, walking as if I was carrying something heavy. Upon hearing this, my niece decided to crank up the four-wheeler and go pick me up. This does bear some importance as I am a pretty big fella myself at 6' 1"" and 240 pounds. However, obviously, it wasn't me they heard breaking out of the woods and walking down the dry leaf covered fire lane. I immediately mounted the other four-wheeler and caught up with my niece before she came face-to-face with who knows what. We all headed home, neither one of us saying very much. We had enough hunting for one day. However, we returned for several days after that, hoping to find vultures, a carcass, or any other sign of the deer or its captor. We never found anything.",Approximately 8 miles West of FM 31 between Deadwood and Gary.,Panola County,Texas,Fall,Report 4139: Hunting party loses bagged deer to unknown predator.,32.1,-94.20695,1992-11-25,4139.0,Class B,9vtn878s4c,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-94.20695 32.1)
"It was 1969, and I was at summer camp at age 14. I was one of about 20 campers and two counselors that went on a 3 day, 2 night canoe/camping trip down the Brazos River. We put in just below the dam at Possum Kingdom Lake. The first night we camped near and before the Highway 4 bridge. We set up our tents on a section of open, flat grass next to the river. There was a 30' cliff that was set back from the river around 30 yards, and that ran in both directions for quite a ways. As we were setting up camp and securing the canoes for the night, several campers noticed some type of unknown animal peering down on us from the cliff, only a glimpse of the head was ever seen, and was in a different location each time. No one was really concerned or thought much about it. The night was uneventful, and we all slept well. The next morning we were up eating breakfast, and loading the canoes. As I came back for another load, my tent/canoe buddy said he had seen the animal - asked if he knew what it was, and said it was a fox. I had found a way to get up the cliff face, and we were on top in no time. As we made the last push to the top, we could hear something running off through the woods. We immediately gave chase, and I was in the lead. There were some very large boulders scattered about, and I ran around one of the larger ones. As I came flying around the edge of this boulder, I ran smack into a rather large tree, which knocked me back flat on my rump. I was crumpled at the base of this tree and dazed. When my eyes focused again, I noticed the tree had hair. I looked up, it screamed, I peed in my pants (literally), my friend screamed, I screamed, it screamed again, and all of this in quick but distorted time. We ran fast, and right off the edge of the cliff, forgot it was there. We were in a blind panic. At the time, no one around there had even heard of a bigfoot, so it was hard to explain. We said it was a giant gorila, but that didn't go over too well at all with anybody, including all the other campers and counselors who heard the screams, and witnessed our fall, from grace as it turned out - they thought we were crazy and made the whole thing up. Also, why fake something and risk death? I only say that because the fall we took over that cliff shoulda killed or seriously injuried us. We were VERY lucky in that we landed in the only spot that offered survival. In retrospect, the creature was not aggressive, and must have been very curiuos about us.",Only accessable by water (Brazos River).,Palo Pinto County,Texas,Summer,Report 14376: Encounter during a summer camp campout near the Brazos River,32.8269,-98.3298,1969-07-20,14376.0,Class A,9vf4dryqt9,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-98.3298 32.8269)
my mom and i where driving home from a friends house and we noticed a very large man crouched on the side of the road so we turned the car around to see if he needed help by the time we had returned he was gone so we continued on are way and about a quarter of a mile down the road we saw a very large thing cross the road in two steps it walked upright had very dark brown red shaggy fur and it had to have been 7.5-8 foot in hight after we witnesses this we where pretty spoked so we didn't stick around,,Orange County,Texas,Summer,Report 21438: Late Night Sighting by Motorist near I-10,30.12615,-93.8117,2007-08-13,21438.0,Class A,9vm73k23sc,98.97,88.515,78.06,71.21,0.63,0,0.03,0,0,,1013.84,Humid throughout the day.,11,8.86,17,2.58,POINT(-93.8117 30.12615)
"My sighting took place in the fall of 1981 (poss. '82) so I believe it's of no great value, except to record keepers/researchers. My wife and I were heading home for Thanksgiving from Gulfport, MS to Nacogdoches,Texas. We saw this large hairy, Chubaka-like creature walk across the road in front of us near Bon Wier,TX. Our trip began in the early afternoon which put us in S.E.Texas at dusk. The road was unfamiliar so I kept my speed at 60MPH and had my head lights on (1982 Datsun KingCab). Well as anyone who has seen one of these things will tell you; it the last thing you expect to see, as it was in our case. - Location:  Approx. 2 miles west of, to maybe half way between Bon Wier and Newton, TX. on HWY.190. I do not recall any houses, side roads, or lights in this area. - Time: 1700-1900hrs (5-7p.m) - Weather: Overcast (possibly occ. drizzle). Both sides of the road had 12-18"" of water. I don't remember any fences on either side, just thicket(s) like vegetation. What was seen: A lean (my guess male) hairy (yellow in the headlights; poss.grey/silver) creature/being/bigfoot calmly stride to the center of the road, pause, turn slightly to look in our direction for a couple of seconds and the casually stide/walk off. ""He"" was headed east to west. The Caney Creek was on the east side of this section of road. My guy did not seem to be as broad shouldered/big chested as drawing/photos I've seen since. ""He"" was easily 7 foot tall. I remember thinking (somewhere in the back of mind I was considering ""him"" a hazard) that if he fell over he would take up the better part of one of the traffic lanes. I guess my subconscious was trying to fit what I was seeing with a ""normal"" occurence like a injured hunter. My wife (ex-wife now) and I did not speak until about ten seconds after we passed where ""he"" went off the road in to the shrubs/bushes.  I saw ""him"" for what seemed like ten seconds - from about a 1/4mi. to about 100 yds. Hairy face made features small. Hairy hands and feet. Didn't see any genitalia.  Again ""he"" casually walked to the approx. middle of the road in about 4 easy strides and left the same way. ",At least two miles out of Bon Wier.,Newton County,Texas,Fall,Report 13833: Early evening sighting by motorist two miles outside Bon Wier,30.8,-93.7,1981-11-25,13833.0,Class A,9vmr5ycxpb,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-93.7 30.8)
"Me and my wife set out to go on an overnight camping trip in the country. I go hiking and camping fairly often and my wife sometimes accompanies me on my outings. This time we went about 30 miles southeast from where we live, in Nacogdoches to some remote family-owned land. Our land is on a small blacktop county road and few people live there. Only one neighbor lives close by, an old woman across the road. The road parallels Sam Rayburn reservoir for several miles and is a short distance from it at this point. It was late afternoon when we arrived there. Wildlife are plentiful in this area, with deer, bobcat, hogs, etc. and since I occasionally would hunt deer there, I put out some corn for them to get ready for season and then we set up our camp. We have a small storage building that family and friends use to sleep in on our hunting and camping outings. After we were set up for the night, I started a fire about five yards away from the building to roast hot dogs on. It was beginning to get dark at this time. We have a camcorder that we always take on our trips and I filmed the outing. I remembered that as it had gotten dark, dogs could be heard across the nearby road, barking like crazy. Up to this point I filmed everything, but since I was getting hungry, I stopped to make me some supper. My wife was sitting down on a makeshift chair and I was at the fire. Suddenly, a loud howl, or hoot came from a nearby creekbottom, a distance of about 70 yards. The sound is best described as a ""WOO-WAAH"" sound. It was very loud and sounded almost baboon-like, but also much like a human's vocal chords. We were both shocked by the piercing sound, but before we could react, whatever it was came to within approximately 8 yards and screamed again. My wife jumped from her chair sideways and ran to the shed spraining her ankle in the process. I didn't know what the sounds were, but I am sure they were NOT deer, hogs or hoot owls, or anything else that I have EVER heard. I could not be sure if it was not some prankster, although someone would risk getting shot coming to a person's camp at night like that. I ran to the shed to get my pistol which I always carry on our outings, all the while the ""animal"" screamed the same sound in rapid succession, about 7 times in all.The sound emanated from behind a pile of tree limbs placed there on previous outings. I went to the edge of our camp and shined my flashlight into and around the pile and held my pistol ready, but no more sounds were heard. I couldn't see any eyes shining in my flashlight beam either. Even though we were a little unnerved by the event, I planned to go ahead and make our beds for the night, but my wife's ankle was beginning to swell and she was in pain, so we packed our things and went back home. I have gone back a few times since then, but have not noticed anything strange. So if it wasn't a bigfoot, fine I just don't really know what it was. All the experienced outdoorsmen I have talked to about the sounds say they have never heard anything like them either.",Take Hwy103E from Lufkin approximately 24 miles from the Lufkin loop.,Nacogdoches County,Texas,Fall,Report 3390: Campers are disturbed by strange vocalizations in Piney Woods of East Texas,31.33333,-94.33334,2003-10-15,3390.0,Class B,9vsfm2h9cu,75.84,64.025,52.21,48.04,0.67,0,0.66,0,0,,1019.45,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,137,1.37,POINT(-94.33334 31.33333)
"This may take a while, I don't type very fast. It was in the early autumn,while I was burning feed sacks out behind the bunk house. The sacks were damp so I tossed a cup of gas on the still small flame and it made a roaring sound and flames shot up in the air about 5 feet. It was immediately after that, I heard a noise behind me. It can best be described as a (gasp/startled) sound and limbs breaking. I turned quickly and saw a very tall, maybe 7 feet, reddish-brown bigfoot running back into the woods. As I said it was tall, rather lean looking, barrel chested, no neck. The head, from the side view seemed to be slightly pointed, but that could have been a trick of the light. It had a slim waist, compared to the size of the chest. It had a very long stride, for it didn't take 5 to 10 seconds before it was in the thick woods and I lost sight of it. I waited until the fire was going good, went and got my gun, I wasn't aiming to shoot it, I just felt safer with the gun, and I went out to where I saw it and found no tracks, because of the thick leaves and ground clutter. At the time forest was virgin and could not pick up a trail. Earlier that year, late summer, something broke a big limb, about 4"" in diameter, off a sweetgum tree not 15 feet from where I burned the feed sacks. But this was done at night and no one saw or heard anything.",Please do not post the directions.,Morris County,Texas,Fall,,,,,13496.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It happened on November 17, 2007.  My family and I were hunting on a family friends ranch in Goldthwaite.  It was mid afternoon, and we were taking turns riding horses.  When it came my turn to ride, my sister-in-law joined me on another horse.  The horses were giving a lot of attitude, and not willing to comply with our requests of direction.  So we were having to spin them and kick them cause they didnt want to leave the coral area.  But once I got mine to leave then my sister-in-law's followed.  We walked off and a couple hundred yards away, the coral disappeared.  She and I were just admiring the land and talking.  I then noticed that there were no animals around, and there wasnt any animal sounds either, birds included.  All I could hear was the footsteps of the horses, and she and I talking.  Right about then, there was a strong odor of a dirty wet dog, and the horses started acting different.  Their ears kept perking up, and then moving back.  I really didnt think anything of it at the time cause I was joking with my sister and we both started laughing.  Right about then both our horses jumped like something had startled them, which made my sister jump and let out a small scream.  I turned around in the saddle and looked back and to the left of where we were about 10 feet away to see two pine trees shaking bad.  The two trees had grown close enough to each other as to have their branches interwoven so you couldnt see in between them.  They were tall trees about 10 feet tall.  It was as if something had grabbed the branches about 5 to 6 feet up and was shaking them which in turn was making both of the trees shake from top to trunk.  I didnt say anything to my sister-in-law about it cause I didnt want to startle her.  We continued on for a little bit, then we turned around and headed back to the coral.  I never saw anything.  They have cattle, goats, and horses on their land.  There is also deer, turkey, and he occasional hog, bobcat, and mountain lion.  I am 32 and I have been hunting most of my life, and I have never seen or experienced anything like that before.  I have smelled that odor before, but I have never thought anything of it.",I don't want to include the location of the ranch cause I don't have the owners permission as of right now.,Mills County,Texas,Fall,Report 23246: Violent tree shaking startles horses and riders on a ranch near Goldthwaite,31.4771,-98.53998,2007-11-17,23246.0,Class B,9v9gjdjrkh,74.87,66.69,58.51,50.22,0.63,0.04,0.25,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy overnight.,4,9.96,195,4.54,POINT(-98.53998 31.4771)
"My grandaughter was driving and spotted a man in a field where men are never seen as it is flood for rice. She went back to see what he was doing. As this is a very senstive area due to 9/11. As he came closer she could see he was huge, then she could see the hair he was covered with. He was bending over as if looking for something doing this several times she was still at good distance. She knew no one would believe her so she took several pictures. Two of which came out. One coming and the other going away after she honked her horn. We think these pictures could be of great interest. They were just taken Wednesday [June 9, 2004]. Thanks for your time.",,Matagorda County,Texas,Spring,"Report 8832: While driving, young woman has afternoon sighting near South Texas Project.",28.8,-96.04472,2004-06-30,8832.0,Class B,9v5ey6yk5v,82.36,79.71000000000001,77.06,75.71,0.88,0.31,0.43,0.0159,1,rain,1016.98,Rain in the morning and afternoon.,10,8.24,111,2.35,POINT(-96.04472 28.8)
"On the afternoon of January 5th 2001, I discovered several footprints in the Yellow House Canyon of Lubbock Texas.  I took several photographs of the footprints.",In the yellow house canyon just south of the Lubbock Lake Site,Lubbock County,Texas,Winter,Report 1123: Footprints photographed in Yellow Canyon.,33.45278,-101.5361,2001-01-06,1123.0,Class B,9tzy33zst6,57.36,46.379999999999995,35.4,32.84,0.68,0,0.38,0,0,,1012.06,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,289,8.64,POINT(-101.5361 33.45278)
"I saw the figure thru my window, it just stood there just looking in at me. It didn't move or make any sound. I'm not sure how long it was there, it was already standing there when I happened to walk by and noticed something standing in front of the window and appeared to be looking in. About fifteen or so minutes later when I went to look at the window it was gone. The next day I went out to search for evidence but didn't find anything.",,Matagorda County,Texas,Summer,Report 10273: Teen has visual encounter through window.,28.979440000000004,-96.01666,2005-01-17,10273.0,Class A,9v5sz5dc3x,56.9,47.14,37.38,39.43,0.88,0,0.26,0,0,,1034.72,Clear throughout the day.,4,9.84,51,7.52,POINT(-96.01666 28.979440000000004)
"One day at about 3:00 p.m. my friend and I, Shaun, were out riding his four wheeler back in the woods.  We stopped and turned off the four- wheeler for about 20 minutes and went walking.  When we got back we were just about to turn on the four wheeler when we heard a call that sounded like some kind of primate call.  Then I remembered when I was watching the history channel about bigfoot and the people recorded a call from bigfoot and they played it and it sounded just like what I just heard.",,Matagorda County,Texas,Winter,Report 11927: Two witnesses hear a possible vocalization in woods near creek Bay City.,29.0,-95.5,2005-02-01,11927.0,Class B,9vhhfz710x,46.46,45.120000000000005,43.78,44.36,0.96,1,0.73,0.0291,1,rain,1019.41,Rain in the morning.,3,8.17,8,9.14,POINT(-95.5 29.0)
I had bought a lot in the subdvison of Westwood in 1983 and my brother and myself had been working to put up the walls on my house and had worked into the late evening and were useing gas camp lights to see by. My brother had been a logger in Washington State. He had come home with tells of bigfoot. But ofcourse no one in the family beleived him but me. I had had my own incounter years ago when I was in my teens on a hunting trip. So when the smell hit us brought by the slight wind our heads came up at the same time and my brother looked over at me and smiled. MY heart was thumping so hard I had to catch my breath. The smell was very bad like that of a bad potato. I walked out to the road where my car was with my rifle on the hood. As I stated we were in the middle of nowhere in a very empty part of the subevsison with swamp behind my property.We had tents set up near the road so we turned the lanterns off and just listened to the night sounds and heard the sounds of something very large moveing around us. The night went by quitely thought. But the next night was very scary. We had just put up our tools and turned the lanterns off. we sat out on the road in lawn chairs. it was very dark. My lot was on a cirle. It had been very quiet but about fifty yards to the side of us all hell broke loose there were at the least three very large animals began to scream and kakle and make a primemate type bableing. I got up and used the head light of my brothers motorbike to try to see them but when I moved they were gone and the night was very very still. We had many more enconters with them after that put mostly from a distance.They would check us out in the daylite from time to time. The one we were sure was a male would watch us from the pine trees about 250 yards away but we saw him good enough to see he was about eight feet tall very broad in the chest and had tall sloping forehead. Like I said we had many encouters with them but it is to long to go into here.,"These incidents occured in Montgomery county Texas between The Woodlands , Tex and Conroe,Tex off highway 1488 in a very rural and mostly empty subdvison.",Montgomery County,Texas,Summer,Report 4138: Two brothers have encounter while building house.,30.23333,-95.60834,1983-07-15,4138.0,Class A,9vk5bru1uj,80.62,76.67500000000001,72.73,72.62,0.93,0.98,0.19,0.0426,1,rain,1014.02,Rain in the morning and afternoon.,5,5.06,79,6.51,POINT(-95.60834 30.23333)
"Me and my family had moved to the Mongomery county area in October of 2001.In december I had noticed a old logging road leading into the Sam Houston National Forest from the sub-division which was still under development at the time.I haven't hiked since I was a teenager so I decided to see where this road went when weather permitted.In April 2002 I had taken some vacation time from work and one afternoon after mowing I thought I would go for a walk a routine I continued for several days going further down the road and deeper into the woods with each trek.I had seen evidence of deer, hog, squirrel and even bear in the area. On the sixth day I walked by an area that had springs on both sides of the trail which alternated sides every so often. I noticed on this trip there was no animal sounds or activety and I felt watched. So I stopped and surveyed my surroundings and to the east of me about 25yds in the thick underbrush something quite robust in size and dark in color seemed to be crouched between a couple of trees looking in my direction. I thought it was a large hog or maybe a bear so I turned south heading toward home and this creature moved along with me keeping a distance of approximately 15-30yds between us at all times. We continued this kind of cat and mouse routine for about 20-25 minutes. I stopped to releave myself. Then suddenly I don't know what possessed me to turn into the woods toward this creature. It stopped and crouched very low to the ground and remained perfectly still. I had gotten into about 10 yds. and I got wind of a strange odor I can't describe I heard a low gutteral growl coming from the creature's area. I could see it was very dark in color and almost lying in a prone position much like a sniper lining up a shot it and human like legs only very hairy I could make out thick arms and shoulders also covered with thick hair probibly no more 1-2"" in length. It was down almost as if it was tring to hide it's face. I would estimate it to be no more than 6ft.tall.The hair on my neck stood up when I heard movement of something large moving in woods from accross the trail behind me. I moved quckly back onto the trail and it seemed I wasn't being followed so I slowed my pace, by this time I was about 100-125 yards from the point I had urinated I turned and saw this dark figure walk upright out of the east woods and stop at my puddle area it squatted for a few second then stood up and looked directly at me for a few more seconds. It head turned abruptly toward the west woods and much larger dark being came slightly into view they both watched me as I back peddled watching them for another dozen or so yards when I decide home was the best place to be and ran off.",Hwy105@Crockett Martin,Montgomery County,Texas,Spring,Report 10733: Hiker has daytime encounter in Sam Houston National Forest,30.316670000000002,-95.32,2002-04-17,10733.0,Class A,9vkhqyyp7h,84.47,77.27,70.07,70.4,0.8,0.73,0.16,0,0,,1018.19,Mostly cloudy until evening.,6,9.37,144,9.03,POINT(-95.32 30.316670000000002)
"Deer hunting in the Sam Houston National Forest last November (2003). Near dark, I heard what sounded like a large limb or small tree snap. I listened, but heard nothing further.  Next day, I returned before sun-up, and spent the day hunting the area.  Late afternoon, I hid in a clump of small trees near the edge of the field.  As darkness fell, I heard a mumbling sound, like someone was whispering.  No words could be made out, although individual syllables were definately distinguishable.  The sound was coming from the thick woods and sounded maybe 300 yards distant.  Sounded quite human, but carried far better than I would think human whispering would.  Most syllables seemed to start with ""s"" sounds.  I listened for a while, then said ""who's there?"" No reply, and silence for maybe 10 minutes.  Then the chattering resumed.  The source of the sounds seemed to move around, but I took it to be one critter, changing location.  It was very dark by now, and I turned on my flashlight and moved into the woods to try to see what was making the sounds.  As I walked, the source of the chattering seemed to maintain it's distance.  I spotted a ""hair"" on a sapling bent over the game trail that I was following. It (the ""hair"") was later analyzed by a competent scientist and determined to be of plant origin. As I walked, I realized that I would have to be within 10 or 20 yards of something to see it. Not likely, so I reversed direction and left for the night. No odors were noticed.  I have returned to the location many times since, and found nothing.  That is until a few weeks ago, and almost a year after my first ""encounter"". October, 2004, same location: Bow hunting, I spotted a few does on the way in, but could not get a clear shot. I passed. Later, kicked up something, but had no visual contact (probably a deer). Near dark, I decided to walk the fire trail quietly.  A few hundred yards in, I found a somewhat human shaped footprint along the side of the firetrail.  It was the same length as my size 12 EEE boot [14 inches], but quite a bit wider at the ""toe"" end.  The ""toes"" also seemed to end rather evenly, and not the arched, rounded look of a human track. As I photographed, I noticed an odor, mild at first, and quickly becoming quite powerful. I would describe it as complex, layered. The predominant odor was of sour sweat. I could also smell decaying flesh, and a musky undertone. I finished photographing the best track (there were several other ""impressions""), and photographed the woods directly behind me, from where I felt the odor eminated. I slowly and quietly walked back to my truck (20 minutes), and set my bow in the bed of the pickup as I retreived my keys from my pocket. It was completely dark by now, and overcast. Something growled at me. It was close, maybe 25 yards. The growl lasted between 1 and 2 seconds. I waited a good 5 minutes staring at the woods where the growl came from, then reached to my flashlight and turned it on. Nothing. The woods are incredibly thick here, and I could hide from someone easily in there. I had at least expected to see eye-shine. I keep plaster in my truck after the former incident, last November. Although I was entertaining the thought of going back in to make a casting, the growl made me think better of it. Had I been carrying my sidearm or a rifle, I would have done so, but not with a bow in complete darkness. That growl, while not loud, sounded serious. I headed out to develop the film, then home.","Little Lake Creek Wilderness Area, Sam Houston National Forest.",Montgomery County,Texas,Fall,Report 9627: Hunter hears strange chattering and finds tracks in Sam Houston National Forest,30.526940000000003,-95.71278000000001,2004-10-29,9627.0,Class B,9v7vwj206d,87.57,80.505,73.44,72.16,0.83,0.43,0.55,0,0,,1014.79,Humid and partly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.23,167,5.02,POINT(-95.71278000000001 30.526940000000003)
"After storm, power went out, so I got flashlight, rubber boots and poncho on to walk the powerline up to main road. We had alot of lightening during storm, so wanted to check lines for damage. I  walked the line up to main road and found a place that lightening hit, so was walking back to house up drive. By the way, I live on 47 acres so the drive is long and winding to the house. I came around bend towards house and looked up and noticed two white dots. I thought they were lights from power company, working on lines, but as I got closer I noticed them blink. I got a little nervous, so I kept flashlight on them. At first I thought it was a deer then realized they were way to high to be deer. As I got closer I guessed they were about 6 to 8 ft. off ground. They blinked again and the air had an iron musky smell. When I shined the light again in the direction I noticed a dark figure, big and bulky [it was] hard to tell because the flashlite wasn't very bright. But it blinked again, I ran and fell in mud. I got back up and shined lite and eyes were gone, but could hear it moving thru treeline next to me. I couldn't run fast enough to the house. I ran in and locked the door. Everyone in house never saw the look I had on my face before, was scared and I don't scare easy. We went back out in a bit and I got my Qbeam out and panned the tree line till I was beside the house and they hollered stop, LOOK and there were the eyes again beside the house in woods. Couldn't see whole thing because it was behind the trees, just eyes blinking in the bright light. Then it ran off, deeper in woods and we heard a throaty howl.",,Montgomery County,Texas,Fall,Report 9869: Man has night encounter at home just outside Sam Houston National Forest,30.405,-95.36166,2004-11-26,9869.0,Class B,9vkhvzpcbq,71.47,66.15,60.83,56.43,0.88,0.65,0.49,0.0002,0.65,rain,1012.7,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,10,153,6.32,POINT(-95.36166 30.405)
"Well in my case just a visual sighting. I was a good distance away so I didnt hear any sounds. In the summer of 2003 I had an experience that will for ever be burned in the front of my mind. I was with some family members and a friend, we had went horse back riding on a hunting lease that was not in use due to summertime. We was riding on the dirt roads crossing through-out the lease, when we came to then end of a road. We then started back the way we had just rode. About quarter to a half mile back I had stopped to look at a dead coral snake I hadnt noticed on the way to the dead end. I was facing towards the dead end, when for some reason I looked up towards the dead end. When from outa no-where a very large animal (creature) cleared the width of the road from left to right with about 15 ft from one edge of the brush line to the other. It was completely covered in hair that was redish-brown in color. I turned to the other riders and asked if they had just seen that. They wasnt turned around like I was and was riding in the opposite direction. I told them I just had seen a bigfoot but they tried to explain it away as a cow or deer. I have never seen a cow clear that much distance even at a dead run, I know deer can but this animal (creature) was upright and I could clearly see the motion of the arms like it had made a running jump. I kinda got the feeling it was tracking us threw the woods or that when I had looked towards the dead end road that we had just went down that something was watching us. I cant explain why I looked up at that particular moment.",Small ponds scattered through out the hunting lease.,Montgomery County,Texas,Summer,"Report 11543: While riding horse, man has mid-day sighting.",30.3343,-95.28653,2005-05-02,11543.0,Class A,9vkhxdnqng,77.35,66.61,55.87,48.3,0.59,0.01,0.8,0,0,,1019.5,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,67,1.96,POINT(-95.28653 30.3343)
"The Woodlands, Texas October 18th about 12:30 am to 1 am at least. I live in a newer subdivision but are surrounded by dense forest. I take my dogs on walks late at night very often. I heard a noise somwhat of a call that I could not identify. I new it was coming from a larger animal in the distance. It could hear it clearly. It is the exact same Whooping noise that was in the 1974 recording.  I did not hear any knocking but the Whooping was the same. Now that I have a idea of what it may be, I will see about recording it. Hopefully I hear it again.",There is a back entrence in to The Woodlands in this area and it is not developed. That is where it was coming from.,Montgomery County,Texas,Fall,Report 12858: Possible vocalization heard near Woodlands Parkway,30.14378,-95.47556,2005-10-18,12858.0,Class B,9vk57rsb4p,89.31,74.67,60.03,59.1,0.66,0.02,0.55,0,0,,1015.36,Clear throughout the day.,6,8.6,201,0.8,POINT(-95.47556 30.14378)
"My dad and I were walking on the Lone Star Hiking trail loop, in Sam Houston National Forest.  We were on the loop back towards to the car.  There had been forest fires in the region and there were soft ash spots all around. We had just taken a brake and then were off again.  We were stepping over a log when I noticed what looked like a footprint in the ash. We looked at it and it was definitely a barefoot foot.  You could see the outlines of toes.  And having done research before hand I know in ape footprints there is an arch in the middle, which this print did have.  To make sure it wasn’t just a harder spot I touched it and it was as soft as the rest so there is no other explanation for why that was there. We looked around for other prints.  We didn’t find any.  But all the ground around it was harder and not ash, so it would have been hard to make an impression.  I jumped on it and no impressions were made I weight around 205lbs. The print wasn’t huge but it was bigger than my foot which is 13 1/2 - 4E (4E-widest size foot). I was convinced it was not human because no one would be walking around barefoot, and mainly because of that arch.",Richards Loop of the Lone Star Hiking Trail,Montgomery County,Texas,Summer,Report 14795: Print found in Sam Houston National Forest along Lone Star Hiking Trail,30.54366,-95.77908000000001,2006-04-01,14795.0,Class B,9v7vu2rc9w,84.08,77.57499999999999,71.07,67.41,0.78,0.73,0.12,0,0,,1016.89,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,8.66,154,5.56,POINT(-95.77908000000001 30.54366)
"On the full moon in June 2012 about June 4th, in the Sam Houston National forest North of Conroe. Myself and 4 teenage girls (my daughter and 3 others) witnessed after tree knocks and whoops a large animal about 50 yards away staring at us next to a large pine tree. When the girls all 4 screamed a death curdling scream at the same time and one pointed at the animal while it was staring (in the moonlight)....the animal moved across the front of the pine tree where all 4 saw the silhouette moving, blockling out the moonlight.   It was at least 8-9 ft tall and extremely wide.  I found tracks the next day and took a cast of an inch deep impression (in pine needles) about 16-18 inches long. Other tracks were found but it has rained since. I regularly (every 6 mths) visit this spot and have had all sorts of happenings with many witnesses.",,Montgomery County,Texas,Spring,,,,,35778.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On June 22,2014 at approximately 06:10, I witnessed what could only be described as a large male sasquatch. I was on my way to my work yard in New Caney Texas. It was very cloudy that morning with heavy dew rising. I was driving the speed limit 35mph looking for local wildlife like I do every morning. I might add this area is thickly wooded, but also is dotted with many homes. The area is also close to the river. I noticed a very tall shadowy figure approaching a group of cows with a calf. It was at least 8 to 9' tall and about 48 to 50"" wide at the shoulders. I slowed down as much as possible. It saw my brake lights and turned to look at me. I am a good judge of distance for I am a bow hunter and I estimated it to be 45 to 50 yards away. It had a long sloping forehead and very defined brow ridge. I could not tell what color its hair was but I noticed a long beard and its arms hung down to almost his knees. I struggled to get my phone out to take a picture by the time I got it out it turned and walked into the woods. I think it might have been going for the calf. There are many water sources in that area and abundant wildlife in those woods.","Highway 59 north, 1485 New Caney exit. Turn east on 1485 to Firetower Rd. Between 1485 and 242 on Firetower Rd.",Montgomery County,Texas,Summer,,,,,45616.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
We were fishing off the bridge on the backside of Conroe. It was around 1:30 to 2 am. We had been fishing and listening to coyotes on the move. Then all of a sudden it happened the Howl we looked at each other and said what was that. What we heard sounded like the typical Bigfoot Howl. It scared my wife. She was ready to go right then.,,Montgomery County,Texas,Spring,,,,,48243.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On Monday, January 4, 2016, at 6 a.m., I was backcountry camping with a friend in the Sam Houston National Forest. We had made camp near an unnamed pond west of the Hiking Trail. The night was clear, 35 degrees, and perfectly still. My friend and I were hammock camping and, because of the cold, were both under low-staked tarps that prevented us from seeing out. Our hammocks were about 15 yards apart. At 6 a.m. it was still completely dark. I had been awake for about 15 minutes but remained in my sleeping bag inside my hammock. At that point I heard a sharp clack perhaps 75 yards on the other side of my friend. Two seconds later I heard a double-knock much farther away, perhaps a ½ mile to the north or northwest. The first pop was crisp and close. To my ears it had to be either rock on rock or wood on wood. As there is nothing in that area but sandy soil and trees, my conclusion was that this was a well-struck tree knock followed by a distant response. To the best of our knowledge there were no other people in the vicinity. We had arrived at the trail head to begin our one-night backpacking trip at 2 p.m. the previous afternoon, and we had only seen one other party of hikers, who passed our camp at 4:30 Sunday afternoon and continued eastward on the trail; we saw no one else during the entire trip, which ended when we arrived back at the parking lot at 11:30 a.m. Monday morning. Had it been windy I could have written the sounds off to cracking limbs, but there was not the slightest breeze, and the two sounds appeared to me to be a clear call and response, perhaps: “Humans over here"" … ""Roger that.” After the sounds, I froze and listened hard for several minutes for any other noise such as footfalls, stick breaks or other evidence of visitors but heard none. Within five minutes I asked my friend if he had heard it and he had not, having his ears covered by his cap and his head inside his sleeping bag at the time. Within 15 minutes we both were asleep again. We awoke for good at about 7:20 a.m. and vacated the area at 10 a.m. We heard distant coyotes, dogs, ducks, and owls, but no other such sounds during our stay. The absence of footfalls or other noises initially made me think it must have not been a sasquatch, but on reflection, the visitor could easily have frozen in his spot when he discovered our camp and then moved slowly away, perhaps using fallen logs, 15 minutes later once we were back to sleep. Considering the stillness of the night, the crisp, unambiguous clack, and the quick double-knock response, I can think of no other cause for these sounds.",,Montgomery County,Texas,Winter,Report 50643: Camper hears possible wood knock and distant reply in the Sam Houston National Forest,30.52897,-95.72606999999999,2016-01-04,50643.0,Class B,9v7vttwkhu,59.82,46.33,32.84,35.4,0.7,0,0.83,0,0,,1025.69,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,19,1.01,POINT(-95.72606999999999 30.52897)
Multiple encounters driving into my subdivision around 1 - 3 AM See deer dispersing and in my rear view mirror hairy large upright thing running at me. Scared.,Subdivision,Montgomery County,Texas,Spring,,,,,55171.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Just wanted to acknowlege that myself & my sister sighted a bigfoot, or what looked like one in the 60s in East Texas at my grandparents home in the Piney woods. It was in the summer and we could see out the bedroom window. There was a full moon and we heard something step on branches or twigs. We looked out the window and saw a big, hairy animal and my grandfather knocked the screen out of the window and shot. The animal bellowed or roared. About that time we heard him running and saw him clear the barb wire fence that separated the pasture from the area around the house. He cleared that fence, just practically stepped over it and there was a creek on down the pasture area, Boggy Creek, it was a spring creek with lots of pine and cedar trees. We had a lynx or bobcat on that creek, too. This animal had lots of hair and looked somewhat like an ape but was walking tall and upright, he had his back turned to us, we were simply looking out my bedroom window at the creature, but he was huge, around 7 foot tall I would say and I had 20-20 vision at that time. I was a teenager and my sister, Mary, was 4 years younger. I don't remember my exact age or hers, or the year, either, but definitely remember the incident. This happened at Bradfield Chapel in Daingerfield, Texas.",,Morris County,Texas,Summer,Report 9879: Two sisters have late-night sighting through bedroom window,33.03333,-94.72334000000001,2004-11-27,9879.0,Class A,9vueut8945,62.22,48.89,35.56,45.63,0.67,0.29,0.53,0.0082,1,rain,,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,3,9.99,282,6.2,POINT(-94.72334000000001 33.03333)
"Me, my mom, and my sister were driving home from a friends house down a dirt road when a tall lurky creature dashed across the road. We slowed down but didn't stop. When we passed we looked back and saw the thing had come in the midde of the road staring at us.",,Newton County,Texas,Fall,"Report 9274: While driving home at night, family has sighting not far from Sabine River.",30.76667,-93.68333,2004-09-06,9274.0,Class B,9vmrh0vuu4,92.86,83.65,74.44,72.27,0.77,0.26,0.75,0,0,,,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy until evening.,7,7.62,6,1.39,POINT(-93.68333 30.76667)
"My dad was bowfishing when he saw something on the bank. It was about the size of a man with raggy fur and entangled with twigs and leaves, it also had bright yellow eyes. My dad smacked the water with the paddle. It immediately turned and screamed.",,Newton County,Texas,Spring,Report 9387: Fisherman has afternoon encounter while bowfishing for gar in Sabine River bottom,30.72028,-93.61667,2004-09-26,9387.0,Class A,9vmqv8qqt7,89.14,76.5,63.86,66.6,0.73,0.12,0.44,0,0,,,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",7,7.67,38,1.58,POINT(-93.61667 30.72028)
"It was early July of 1988, and I was a Boy Scout at Worth Ranch for Summer Camp in Palo Pinto, Texas. I didn't see much but a white figure shooting behind a grove of trees on top of a nearby rocky ledge.  We were camped near the river bottom, my troop and I, and I was all by myself at the camp site.  I heard a rustling noise up top, following by a few screams. I see two of my fellow scouts come running down the hill, shaking.  The told me of a large, humanoid white ape creature with long arms walking a cow trail.  They said it screamed like a woman and ran off when they made eye contact  with it. The boys were shaking for hours afterward and were afraid to sleep at night all week. I only saw it from a distance, but I could tell it was upright, white and mobile. The two boys who saw the creature deny it ever happened, dismissing it as the result of overactive, juvenile imaginations.  But I know there was something.  Whether it was a Boy Scout camp staff member in a costume trying to scare us, or an actual creature, I will never be sure.  But it did match several legends of an albino ape in the area -- one of which, Hugo's Monster, is a totally ficitious, Frankenstein-genre tale.  But it could be based on some degree of truth for all I know. That is all I can recall.",Near Possum Kingdom Lake.,Palo Pinto County,Texas,Summer,Report 8861: Boy scouts have possible encounter near Possum Kingdom Lake,32.83333,-98.38333,2004-10-31,8861.0,Class B,9vf4c1pkn2,69.91,64.75,59.59,61.43,0.96,0.64,0.61,0.0112,1,rain,1008.46,"Rain until afternoon, starting again in the evening.",4,8.02,294,0.85,POINT(-98.38333 32.83333)
"I was recently discussing your web site with a friend and was directed to the sounds that were recorded and placed on your web site.  Initially I laughed it off.  At least until I heard the Ohio Howl.  I have heard that particular sound before.  The only difference was a slightly higher pitch.  When I heard the sound on your site I got the same goose bumps and the same sick feeling I had the first time I heard it. I was on an evening deer hunt in mid to late December.  It was cold and clear with a light wind.  I was sitting on the ground backed into a cedar tree.  At one point I could hear something walking up behind me.  I could tell it wasn't a hooved animal by the sound the feet made when it walked.  I waited about 10 minutes looking for it to step out of the brush.  That's when I heard that sound.  It couldn't have been more than 20 ft away, because it was so loud I had to put my hands over my ears.  I immediately clicked the safety off on my rifle and could hear it moving back deeper into the brush.  When I couldn't hear it any more I got up and went to the truck without finishing my hunt.  I told my grandad about it and he shrugged it off and said it was probably just a big coyote. I have hunted my whole life.  I have been calling and trapping predators for close to 20 years.  My degree is in Animal Science.  I know what coyotes, dogs, and wolves sound like and that isn't it.",Chick Bend on the Brazos River.,Palo Pinto County,Texas,Winter,Report 19666: Hunter hears very loud scream at short range near Brazos River,32.817,-98.34489,2008-01-10,19666.0,Class B,9vf4dn5kvu,60.79,45.535,30.28,27.25,0.41,0,0.07,0,0,,1012.21,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,300,5.95,POINT(-98.34489 32.817)
"I worked as a truck driver, I hauled crude oil and condensate off of oil leases to unload stations. I would start to work about dark and finish up right before daylight or sometimes a little earlier. I did this in Gregg, Rusk, Panola, Smith and surrounding counties. I don't remember the roads because we hauled so many different leases that my memory fails me. In the wee hours of a cool foggy morning in December I had loaded and was on my way out of the lease. We were required to open and shut the gate on these leases because of livestock and public safety. Our trailers had bright lights for seeing how to back up at night and I always turned them on when I closed gates. Just as I closed the gate and locked it, I saw something step out of the woods and onto the lease road. It paused a minute and continued on across the lease road. My blood ran cold and every hair on my body stood on end. It was only about 30 feet from me, I could see it's breath in the cold night air. If bigfoot exists, this is what I saw. It did not seem menacing. I ran for the truck and drove off, and never looked back. I have never told this to anyone, not even my wife.",,Panola County,Texas,Winter,"Report 7649: Truck driver has early morning encounter near Gary, Texas",32.04361,-94.37444,2003-12-28,7649.0,Class A,9vsyk3qes1,59.11,50.11,41.11,51.71,0.92,1,0.19,0.0272,1,rain,1016.28,Rain throughout the day.,2,6.43,321,1.03,POINT(-94.37444 32.04361)
"I was hog hunting from a tree stand next to the Sabine River. I had gone to my stand around 5:30 AM, put out sliced apples and table scraps to hold the hogs for a few minutes for a shot. I got in my tree stand and waited for the woods to settle down and the sun to rise. At sunup, I heard hogs rooting around, working the river's edge towards me. I could first see them to my left at about 45 degrees, about 50 yards out. No clear shot, waiting for them to get to my bait area, I noticed movement to my right about 80 yards out. Putting my rifle scope on it, I could see only the side of something's face. It was dark, hair covered and slowly moving its head around looking in the direction of the hogs. At this time it quickly moved to another tree. I could see most of its body, it was huge, standing on two legs, slowly looking around the tree at the hogs. At this time I was quite afraid but tried to keep my scope on it study its features. The hogs were still feeding towards my bait area and the animal was working towards the hogs. It moved quickly and disappeared. It quickly reappeared moving to another tree, still looking at the hogs. I could again study its features. At this time I was quite afraid but tried to keep my scope on it. Its movement from tree to tree was a quick leap, landing at the base of next tree on two feet. Standing behind tree and slowly looking around at the hogs. This continued for several minutes until they were about 30 yards apart and almost directly in front of me at about 40 yards. The animal dropped to all fours, bunched up its rear legs and leaped. It took two leaps to reach the hogs and it screamed during the second leap causing the hogs to panic for a split second. The second leap ended with it slapping one hog in its side, knocking it through the air into side of a tree. As the squealing hog bounced off the tree, it pounced on it, beating it with its fist like a person pounding on a desk. I could hear bones crunching with each hit. All this happened very fast. About 4 seconds from first leap to dead hog. The quickness of attack was very unnerving. The three live hogs were in full flight. The animal picked up the dead hog, tucked it under its arm and started walking off and let out a noise like (Grrrrrrrrrrr, whoop, whoop, whooooooop, whoop). It was immediately answered from about 200 to 300 yards out by a shorter (whoop, whoop, whoop ). After a couple more steps in the direction of the answer, it stopped, dropped the hog and turned to look past me. It turned back to my tree and raised its head to look at me. I have never been more afraid in my life. I tried to keep the scope on its head in case it came after me. It looked at me, cocked its head to one side. Its face had a curious expression as if studying me. It opened its mouth showing its teeth, letting out a soft (rrrrrrrrrr) sound. It then turned back to pick up the hog and walked off in no hurry as if I didn't exist. I was looking thru a 3 X 9 scope. Originally set on 3 power for the hunt but turned it up to 9 power after first trying to see object approaching from my right. After that time I was afraid to make the movement necessary to take scope off 9 power. I sat in tree stand for another 30 minutes or so, trying to calm myself. After concluding that if it wanted me, it would have already slapped me out of my tree stand. I got down and went to find my hunting partner, who was about a quarter to half mile away. He had heard the attack scream and both whooping calls.",In the Sabine River bottoms.,Panola County,Texas,Spring,Report 8547: Hog hunter watches bigfoot kill hog in Sabine River bottoms.,32.05806,-94.2,2004-04-11,8547.0,Class A,9vtn27vxsz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-94.2 32.05806)
When I was about 16 which was in 1988 my friends and I always spent our weekends and breaks from school at my hunting camp on the Sabine River in Panola County TX. We would hunt and fish and live off the land mostly. One evening we had been fishing and had caught a lot of catfish so we cleaned our catch at our camp water well. It was an old type well with a hand pump. We built a fire and began to cook our fish. We had just finished eating when we heard a noise from where we cleaned our fish. We are used to having varmints such as racoons and oposums and coyotes come in to get the guts from the fish. Well I got my flash light and my 22 rifle and went to shoot whatever was getting the guts. When I was about 50 or so yards from the well I heard a moan not a growl but a moan. I could see a large dark mass at the well. I thought it was just several racoons in a wad eating. So I raised my light [and] when I did the large mass stood erect on two feet. I thought it was someone playing a trick on me. I immediately called to the person or what i thought to be a person. I told them I had a gun and was gonna use it. The thing didn't move or answer. I called again and said this aint funny I'm scared and gonna shoot. Now I stand six foot even and weigh 250 lbs. This thing was at least six foot five or taller and bigger than me. As I got closer my light exposed more of the thing. It began to move as I got closer it was covered in what looked like mud covered hair. I cant tell you the color because it was all matted up with mud just like pigs do to get rid of biting insects. Well the closer I got the more scared I got and I fired a couple of shots in the air to see if it was a joker they would tell me not to shoot. The thing ran off but not far I could hear its foot steps in the leaves it was then I walked back to tell my buddies and get help. None of them would go back with me to the well. The next day there were large five toed footprints at the well and all the guts were gone except the heads. My buddies all said I was playing a prank and made the tracks myself but I wear a size 13 shoe and these tracks were longer and wider than my shoe. I spend lots of time in the woods of East Texas and am as close to an expert as you can get on wildlife around here and I can tell you what I saw was an as yet unclassified animal.,On my hunting lease off County Road 430 in Panola County.,Panola County,Texas,Spring,"Report 10157: On Sabine River, young fisherman has late night encounter.",32.01083,-94.14305999999999,2005-01-18,10157.0,Class A,9vtn1erhee,46.56,38.06,29.56,24.19,0.68,,0.3,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,82,3.09,POINT(-94.14305999999999 32.01083)
"I was driving home from town, to my parents house in southwest Parker County, when I came to the turn off to go down their road. I saw something big to the left of the road. It was dark brown or black and was standing up next to a tree.  It must have been 7 or 8 foot tall. It looked like it was eating leaves off a tree or something. As I drove up to the turnoff, it ran back (on 2 legs) into more trees, toward my parents home. I was afraid to get out of the car when I reached the house, thinking this thing could be right behind me. This memory has always haunted me. I do not lilke going down to my parents house at night any more, for fear something is living around that area. My parents house is about 1 to 1 1/2 miles from the Brazos river.",It was at the corner of Bennett Road and Dobbs Valley Road.,Parker County,Texas,Fall,Report 400: Woman remembers encounter not far from Brazos River.,32.7,-98.03333,2003-10-17,400.0,Class A,9vf610y73c,77.13,61.605,46.08,52.25,0.63,0,0.73,0,0,,1021.34,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,2,3.16,POINT(-98.03333 32.7)
"My girlfriend and I were parking at the edge of a creek flowing into the back of the lake. It was dark and under the cover of trees where we were parked you could not see your hand in front of your face. We had the windows cracked little and were in the back seat of the car when we heard something out of the ordinary. We had been there before so knew the usual night sounds in the area. A owl lived in the big tree near by and hooted all the time. The hill in front of the car went down to a swamp with a creek in the middle going to the lake. There was crickets, frogs and locust all making there normal sounds that night. But we heard something coming through the leaves in the bottoms, it sounded like it was heading to our car. I have spent a lot of time in the woods hunting, fishing and trapping growing up so I don't get spooked to easy. At first I thought it was a cow, but then we noticed all the night sounds were gone, no frogs, crickets, owl - dead quiet except the foot steps. They were on 2 feet a step and a drag step like it had a hurt foot or something. Then being a kid I thought of all the horror movies I watched and figured it was a guy who jumped the train and was coming to kill us and take our car. As the steps got closer I got really bugged, it was coming up the hill right at the car. Finally after what I thought was an eternity I flew over the front seat and started the car, the only problem was it was a new car she just bought and I never drove it. She was screaming about dieing or something when I threw it in reverse and stomped the gas. I was there before and new the road opened up behind me so as I was going backwards I hit the light switch. This was a big mistake because it turned out to be the cigarette lighter, as soon as we came out of the tree cover we got some moonlight and I found the headlight switch. This all happened really quick, but I looked up and there was this animal leaping over the hill going into the creek, it was really wide at the shoulders and had almost no neck. I thought at first it was a bear but there was not any bears in this area. I saw a big brownish black creature running through the trees. I saw two shoulders and the back of the head go between two trees, later measured to be about 4.5 feet apart. It covered between them easily. I asked my girlfriend did you see that, she said she saw a brown spot in the lights like a bear on two legs. I think the car scared it, so we went to town for help. After we got more people, truck's with lights and some equipment we came back. We left the truck lights shining in the bottoms and looked around for tracks with our flashlights. We started to look for footprints, the ground was dry and covered with leaves but we did find large scrapes going up the hill to where the car was parked, they looked like it was where the animal jumped over the hill. They were very far apart, I had to stretch as far as I could from the one on the bottom to the one at the top. I am 6' 4"" with a 38"" inseam, this was a large stride. This is when the whole woods went quiet again, it was nuts, 5 pretty big guys all standing in a circle like a herd of buffalo back to back, scared I guess, none of us moved a muscle. Flashlights and guns pointed out at the dark we listened to the dead quiet of the woods. Then all of a sudden a tree limb snaps - loud, and then everything gets back to normal. Then one by one the frogs, crickets, owls all started making noise again. Really strange night for sure. The next day my brother and a friend went to walk the creek with buckshot in our shotguns. We walked about a half mile down the creek spread out like small game hunting. We came to the area where the railroad tracks were up on the hill, my brother was at the bottom, I was in the middle, my friend was on the end farthest from the hill. Then we heard a lot of racket and looked over to my brother, he yelled my name in a really scared voice as something was going up over the hill. I remember seeing trees bending back as if being used to help something get up and over the top. When I got to where my brother was he was on one knee and had his gun pointed up at the hill. I said what was it and he said I DON'T KNOW, BUT IT WAS BIG. We found 2 marks on the really steep bank going up to the railroad tracks, I tried to climb it and could not. The marks were in the middle of the hill and at the top, something very strong and powerful went up the hill. It had a big stride also. The hill was about an 80% incline.",Near Sunshine Lake.,Parker County,Texas,Winter,"Report 9810: While parking near Sunshine Lake, teens have late night encounter",32.78611,-97.83334,2004-11-20,9810.0,Class A,9vf6t8xbvv,66.89,63.32,59.75,57.75,0.94,0.86,0.3,0.0063,1,rain,1015.49,Rain in the evening.,3,4.67,97,3.29,POINT(-97.83334 32.78611)
"I was down at our tank hunting rabbits and I shot once and missed, so I quickly shot again. As soon as I shot the rabbit, I walked towards it to make sure it was dead. At that time, a huge black figure took off running through the woods; and it was so fast that it was gone in a matter of seconds. I grabbed the rabbit and ran back up to our house. I didn't go back down to our tank for at least half a year.",,Parker County,Texas,Fall,Report 39137: Hunter flushes large creature when retrieving rabbit near city of Mineral Wells,32.755,-98.0,2010-10-15,39137.0,Class B,9vf63fyedq,84.45,67.035,49.62,45.1,0.54,0,0.27,0,0,,1019.47,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,154,0.9,POINT(-98.0 32.755)
"Gas well site. 6 tanks with loud compressors, a creek behind the tanks with houses everywhere. I had 2 lights on my tractor trailor and one on my hard hat so I can read gages. I start to grab my stuff and am almost to the steps. I seen eyes light up from my hard hat light. They were about 20 feet from the compressor steps, on the other side of the fence by the creek. Now I am a hog hunter, so I am used to seeing eyes until I was looking up at it. So I knew it was not a hog or a deer, or horse ,or cow. As it looked at me, and I stood there looking at it, it stepped out from behind a tree toward the fence. It looked at me, then turned so I could not see its eyes anymore, and it walked like a human into the creek. So I ran to my truck and called my boss. Now I am not scared of a man, but that was not a man.",Hwy 5 south of Aledo,Parker County,Texas,Summer,Report 30238: Worker has late night encounter at gas well near Aledo,32.675,-97.61,2011-06-30,30238.0,Class A,9vf9fu69dj,99.74,88.12,76.5,64.8,0.47,0.04,0.97,0,0,,1012.73,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,163,4.55,POINT(-97.61 32.675)
"I work in the oil field ind. hauling salt water, and at one site, we have something big walking around. I have seen it for myself, as have a few others. But on the night of Aug. 26 2011, I seen its eyes on the other side of the fence that is at least 9-10 feet high. After I seen the eyes, it moved out of view, then started to throw rocks at the tank. The first thing that caught my attention was the lack of wild life sounds and the smell of a skunk, and the sound of something that sounded like a low growl. Another person had put a game camera up, and it got a picture of something blocking the camera 30 min before I had got there. I have seen other things in my time as a truck driver, but this is a little to close to home.",please do not post the directions to the place.,Parker County,Texas,Summer,Report 30504: Gas field trucker has encounter at well head near Aledo,32.675,-97.61,2011-08-27,30504.0,Class A,9vf9fu69dj,105.94,94.03,82.12,60.87,0.36,0.01,0.94,0,0,,1010.73,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,71,0.53,POINT(-97.61 32.675)
"On a summer morning in 1972, can't remember what month.Me and my brother were sleeping and I noticed by our window where we slept a shadow.It was a big head pointing upward,I told my brother not too move.It stood there for about five minutes like it was looking for something.A day later we went behind the house where we saw this thing the only thing we saw was a set of tacks leading towards the house's.","West Texas Plain's there are some mountain's but no forest,about one hour drive from the nearest town.Pecos River is S\W of the small town.",Pecos County,Texas,Summer,Report 7653: Two brothers have early morning encounter,31.06278,-102.3881,2005-02-01,7653.0,Class A,9tx0wng3b3,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-102.3881 31.06278)
"This is what happened as told to me by my sister-in-law who lives with my wife and family. On this night she had my baby daughter in the room with her on the bed and she was getting up to close the blinds to the window that she said,"" she could see the stars up in the sky that she had noticed earlier that night"", as she got up off the bed, she turned to make sure her niece wasn't going to fall from being close to the edge, when she turned back towards the window she noticed something looking in from the outside, it scared her so much that she grabbed her niece and ran out of the room to tell her mother who was in one of the other rooms of the house. Her mother then called my place of work to have me come back to house to take a look around, as I first arrived, I noticed that there was some kind of bad odor in the area but as i keep looking around along with my coworker, who gave me ride back to my house, and my mother-in-law, on the east side of the house where there is no lights, we all heard something stepping on twigs or branches laying on the ground for the snapping and breaking noise that it makes, as I attempted to walk towards the noise, whatever was there seemed to move farther back into the woods out of reach of my flashlight, after looking around we went to ask my sister-in-law if she could say who or what she had seen in the window, all she could say was that it was ""big, black, hairy"" and something about its eyes, she is really talkative all of the time but after that happened she looked liked she was in shock her face was pale and her eyes seemed to liked she was lost.",,Polk County,Texas,Spring,Report 11325: Teen has sighting through bedroom window.,30.71139,-94.70139,2005-04-18,11325.0,Class A,9vkwtnbdcd,74.86,66.245,57.63,57.95,0.77,,0.31,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,145,1.41,POINT(-94.70139 30.71139)
"My husband was on his way to work, on his bicyle and there is a long hill he has to ride after bear creek. He heard something with heavy steps coming from the left side of the road, my husband stopped and used his flashlight into that area, when he did that whatever it was started moving back into the woods and he could hear branches breaking. My husband said, he rode his bike so fast. Whatever it was scared him. It happened around 5:30 a.m.",between Big Sandy Creek and Bear Creek,Polk County,Texas,Spring,"Report 11451: While biking to work, man hears loud animal in woods.",30.71139,-94.58,2005-04-26,11451.0,Class B,9vkwxybfy6,78.28,60.97,43.66,51.6,0.56,,0.58,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,2,2.94,POINT(-94.58 30.71139)
"In March 2005 at approximately 04:30, as reported by an individual called to the scene as part of the emergency response team, an individual was involved in a single-car accident on a highway through the Big Thicket National Preserve. Upon arriving to the scene, the response team found the individual still in the car; the car apparently rolled and ended up in the woods off the highway. The individual reportedly gained consciousness when the team arrived and then began to tell them what happened. The individual remembered seeing a dark upright figure with long hair standing in the middle of the road. The height of the figure could have been anywhere between five feet and eight feet, and certainly bigger than a child. The individual remembered that the figure was facing the car and was standing erect. The individual honked the horn but the figure did not budge. The individual swerved to miss the figure and came as close as twenty feet before veering off the highway and rolling the car. That is the last thing the individual remembered before crashing.",,Polk County,Texas,Spring,Report 11635: Single car accident in Big Thicket National Preserve.,30.669859999999996,-94.66653000000001,2005-05-08,11635.0,Class B,9vkwmz3bvu,72.4,65.07000000000001,57.74,63.94,0.92,,0.02,0.0365,1,rain,,Rain starting in the evening.,0,,68,0.77,POINT(-94.66653000000001 30.669859999999996)
"I was deerhunting with a friend on a place known in that area as the boware slash,a slash where I come from is a swampy area.  We had to cross the 4 DUCE Ranch to get to our hunting lease ,the ranch was owned by Sally Gooding at the time,I dont know if she still owns it now,it has been 11 years ago since this happened.We had to cross a creek in a boat to get to the deerlease. This lease was surrounded by two creeks these creaks  ranged from 12 to 24 feet wide and had been drug out by beavers which made them 7 foot deep and deeper in places.You will understand why Im giving you all this info in a few minutes.  There were three of us hunting in this area it is way off the beatin path.My friend Glenn Bennett and C.E.Gay went one direction and I went the other ,I had never been there before and so I spent most of the morning slowly making my way through the woods and trying to keep my barrings about which direction I WAS going.We had gotten into the woods before daylight and there was only a light breez blowing,and I was trying to keep it in my face.I had seen a couple of does after the sun came up,and I could hear several dogs runninng on the opposite side of where we came in.Warehouser owned a few hundred acres on one side of us and the 4 DUCE RANCH was on the other side , were pretty succluded. I was making my way along the creek in the direction that I should have found Glen.I was moving very slow still looking and hunting as I went,and still had the wind in my face. Before I tell you more I want you to understand I grew up and have allways lived out in the country.I have played in the woods from daylight till dark and I have never been scared like I was on this day.As I came up on a big blowdown with a lot of undergrowth around it I could see something moving around in the brush pile,I heard the limbs moving and twigs poping first and thought it might be C.E. making him a blind to hunt out of.I whistled like a quail twice to get his attention so that I wouldnt startel him. I was probably 30 or 35 feet away and the brush and undergrowth in the slash was pretty thick.After I whistled the movement stoped and I could see a large dark colored figure moving toward the creek at an angle away from me, my hair on the back of my neck stoud up and I had a feeling that I had never felt before.This had never happened to me before while I was hunting.I was still thinking to myself it may be somebody ,but I still took my 3006 off of safety and walk toward what ever it was I lost site of it in the underbrush and then picked it up again on the other side of the creak.The creak in this area was about 12 or 14 feet wide,I never heard any sound of anything hitting the water . I ran up to the edge of the water and about 100 feet on the other side I could barely see a black figure with a silver looking tint to its hair ,where it was standing the sun was shineing on it,I only saw it for about 30 or 40 seconds this last time.Whatever it was walked on 2 legs and was 6 foot tall or taller and moved through the woods quieter than anything I have ever seen,after it was on the other side of the creek it never made any noise.The ground was covered with oak leaves that were damp and a lot of undergrowth so I didnt see any footprints.I walk back to the blowdown where I had originaly seen it,and found where a large log had just been moved ,this log was probably 3 foot tall and maybe 20 foot long, although it was decaying it was to heavy for anyone I know to move.I figured I had interrupted a midmorning snack and then I questioned my own good judgement about going toward it when I first saw it.I get chils just writting this.I decided it was time for me to head back to the pickup it was one of the longest walks I have ever made.I had to go through some thick stands of switchcane,my heart was in my throat and I left my gun off of safety all the way back to the truck,thats something I have never done before,I pride myself in being safe with firearms,and have been hunting since I was 6 years olds.I told Glen and C.E. what I had seen,but they just made light of it,they said it might have been a bear.I am familar with all types of wildlife and I know it was not a bear,it was something I have never seen before or since.",,Red River County,Texas,Fall,Report 4142: Hunter observes 6' tall hairy figure near a creek,33.670559999999995,-95.06667,1987-11-15,4142.0,Class A,9vurs9w94p,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-95.06667 33.670559999999995)
"While fishing late one evening in the late summer of 1979 I had a brief encounter with something that I cannot readily explain. I was fishing at a pond in an open field across from some apartments that my grandparents and I were staying at until our house was ready. I had been fishing for about an hour when I got the feeling that someone or something was watching me. I wasn't in a secluded area, but there was no one else around. No activity at all from anybody. All of a sudden the birds and normal animal noises silenced like they do when a predator comes around. I could feel something watching me. I looked back to the south across the field to the fence line that divided the field. Along the fence line were several cedars ranging from 6 ft to 15 ft or so. I stared at what I thought was a small group of trees when something stepped out from them towards the fence. It was dark brown almost black with grass and debris in its hair like it had been laying down. It came up to the fence and watched me from beside a cedar tree, almost blending in with them. Frozen in fear all I could do was stare back. When it moved again I ran. I left my fish and my stuff right where it was. I ran for the fence that bordered the apts. I jumped the fence and ran home. I told my grandparents what had happened. To my surprise they sort of believed me. My Grandfather would not venture out at dusk to retrieve my gear, he said we would get it in the morning. The next morning we returned early to find that my tackle box had been knocked around like a toy, my rod was undisturbed, but my stringer of perch was gone. The only thing we found of that was a fish head between the pond and the fence line where I saw it.",Several ponds in the area.,Red River County,Texas,Summer,Report 8083: Boy encounters bigfoot while fishing on a pond just north of Detroit,33.66666,-95.27360999999999,2002-11-02,8083.0,Class A,9vupxbzfeb,51.96,49.265,46.57,41.01,0.78,0.7,0.92,,,rain,,Rain starting in the evening.,4,9.16,90,9.19,POINT(-95.27360999999999 33.66666)
"BFRO Investigators James Walker and Daryl G. Colyer have interviewed this witness extensively.  This report was filed on behalf of the witness, due to his inaccessibility to the internet. The most compelling testimony given by the witness involves an incident that occurred on another lease prior to the one he currently leases, but in the same general vicinity. Approximately 1992, the witness was hunting for deer in the late afternoon.  As he sat on a hunting stool, he continually scanned the surrounding terrain, and noticed some trees in a creek bed area with ""buck scrapes"" (marks made by male deer with antlers).  The witness focused on that particular area. After a while, the witness noticed a ""stump"" approximately 125 - 150 yards away that he had not earlier detected.  The witness raised his weapon and observed through his scope what appeared to be a large, gorilla-like animal standing very still, arms down by its side.  At this time, through the use of the rifle scope, the witness was able to observe the animal as though from a distance of only 25 - 30 feet.  The hunter now knew that he was not the only one doing the observing.  The animal was watching him every bit as much as he was watching the animal.  The witness described the animal as having rather thin hair on its body, but the hair almost had the appearance of being combed or groomed.  The color was described by the witness as being ""tawny-brown."" After approximately 15 - 20 minutes had elapsed, the witness heard a loud snap of a branch off to his left.  He broke visual with the creature to identify the source of the sound to his left.  When he attempted to regain visual of the creature, he could not do so.  Apparently the animal fled or hid very quickly.  The witness believes that the animal suddenly hid in the tall grass surrounding it in order to escape his scrutiny.  The witness conjectured that the loud snap that he heard was created as a diversion by another creature to distract him from the first creature. At that, the witness quickly left the area - leaving behind the stool and everything else that accompanied him with the exception of his weapon. The witness never once considered shooting the creature and further stated that he felt no hostility whatsoever.  He had absolutely no inclination to pursue or seek out the mystery animal. The creature was described as being ""gorilla-like"" in appearance, but very distinctly bipedal.  Height was estimated to be between eight to nine feet tall.  Estimated weight was between 400 - 500 pounds.  The face was similar to that of a gorilla.  The nose was flat but ""turned upward"" and the witness stated that he could actually see into the nose of the animal.  There appeared to be thin facial hair surrounding the mouth, almost in a beard-like fashion.  Hair on the animal had somewhat of a ""combed or groomed"" look.  The head had somewhat of a round shape and there was no appearance of a neck.  The shoulders appeared very wide.  The witness requested that a sketch artist contact him. This incident is one of many that the witness has experienced through the years.  However, none of the other incidents involved a visual identification of the creature.",,Red River County,Texas,Fall,Report 7168: Hunter and family has repeated encounters over two decades,33.845,-95.19722,2003-11-16,7168.0,Class A,9yh299r3rv,74.67,68.55,62.43,58.08,0.84,0.22,0.74,0,0,,,Overcast overnight.,4,6.67,110,2.09,POINT(-95.19722 33.845)
"This is the second time I have listed this report.  Two men Lawyer Henry and another fellow were quail hunting along a fence line near the Trinity River (A swamp, tall old oak, hickory and pecan.)  They saw a very large 9' tall brown/black creature burst from the very thick brush carrying a calf.  The calf weighed approx 300lbs and this animal had it in its arms running upright.  Needless to say they departed the area and sped back to their employer a MR. JW who would like to remain confedential due to his failing health.  As dusk approached MR JW, Sherrif, and the hunters returned to the location to find; one dead calf, entrails removed and brush busted up all around.  The three dogs MR JW brought would not get out of the car and the concenious opinion was to leave. Not long after this occured MR Lawyer Henry, his family and many neighbors left the area.  A couple of their house still stand, although in severe disrepair and grown up with brush.  The area is still remote and on private land.","Leon County Texas, 1930's along the Trinity river about 120 miles from Houston",Leon County,Texas,Fall,Report 2477: Nine foot tall brown/black creature seen carrying a calf.,31.40444,-95.70861,1930-09-30,2477.0,Class B,9vefwj505e,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-95.70861 31.40444)
"12-6-2014 to 10-2015 Incident began with rocks being chunked at my daughter, myself and my brother after returning from visiting my Dad in hospital. We stopped to report his condition to my brother. We were very loud, laughing and talking and a rock chunked from out in the yard in the trees. At that time no homes nearby as we live rural. Two wks before my Dad was putting his trash in the can and happened to feel someone watching him and he looked up to see in the moonlight (full moon) dead on straight away about 20 ft from him a tall 8ft brownish figure looking at him. They stared at each other for a long moment and my Dad tossed his trash, looked up and it was gone. My Dad doesn't believe in Bigfoot but my brother is disabled and sits up outside on the patio every night. He had heard whoops, stick fighting, growling and saw figures at the fence line. I decided to try interacting with whatever it was so I began wrapping sandwiches, cookies, veggies, meat, eggs etc. every day I made a lunch which I wrapped in bread wrapper and placed in Plastic grocery bag and hung in a tree branch near where we heard noises. Everyday the food was gone. Once it left me 5 potatoes from the neighbors garden above us. I would leave a dozen raw eggs or boiled an they tap the ends of the eggs and suck the middle. They did not eat celery, carrots or spicy crackers, but loved tortillas, breads, cake, all meats and peanut butter or nuts. I fed for almost a year and smelled them many many times, we heard a sweet growl several times. Once my brother saw its backside walking to a tree. It chunked some rocks at me as I was at the far end of the pasture. Each toss the rock became closer. My brother said come back before it hits you. I began walking back and he pointed where it was beside a tree and I saw the side of it. About 8 ft tall grayish/ brownish like tree bark. I began calling it ""Trudy"" when feeding it. Sometimes it would let me know it was there, and if it was, all was totally silent, nothing moving. When coyotes would be howling nearby it would let out a shrill scream and the woods became silent. I sat many evenings beside gift tree and it never hurt me. Never attempted to hurt me. Actually would give a low growl. Once I left a pink cup to see what it would do and it would toss it in the ditch. I hung a tiny angel Christmas ornament and they removed it and never found it. One evening my husband drove up and they tossed rocks at his truck. We mounted a game cam but never had any pics except of myself feeding. Many pics of orbs. My brother said he thinks by voices and calls there was male, female and young ones. I know for fact they are harmless and are very caring. Two new homes moved into our area and they have now left us. I miss them and still go down into the pasture hoping they will throw a rock. 4-2016 coming in from nearest town approaching a bridge repair so I slowed down and it was 7:15 on a clear evening I saw standing in a clearing a huge dark reddish brown figure in the tree line. I was shocked to see it dead on in open daylight. I looked back at my lane and over to clearing & it was gone. Its hair looked 5 inches long on the head to the neck area and 8 inches on the body. It was standing in tall grass so couldn't see below waist. After interacting and watching for a year I notice the hair color changes with the season. There are many ditches, reservoirs, acres of uninhabited woods and many creek beds. We have gardens, wild berries and wild plums so I think they can stay hidden. I have pics of tracks, I have bags I saved she left me to refill. I don't care what scientist say I know they are real and very sweet. Nobody should hurt them as I think they'd only hurt you if you tried to cause them harm. I would not trade my time spent with them for anything.",,Lee County,Texas,Spring,Report 51821: Family has multiple sightings and interactions in their backyard near Elgin,30.40335,-97.2836,2014-12-08,51821.0,Class A,9v6ufqb0rg,63.55,52.94,42.33,47.49,0.8,0.56,0.58,0,0,,1026.54,Overcast until afternoon.,3,9.94,351,1.56,POINT(-97.2836 30.40335)
"During August of the Summer of '77, I had gone fishing with five of my school buddies down at the Lampasas River. We got there during the early evening hours (approx. 5:30) so there would be plenty of daylight for us to set out our trot-lines. We used a row boat to get up the river where we would set the lines up against the river bank, about 1/4 mile up stream from the overpass we had set camp under. Once the lines were set-up we would take turns going to check for fish and to re-bait the hooks. The first check came about 7:30. No fish were caught and the hooks were re-baited. The second came about 8:30 and still no fish; the hooks were re-baited. At 9:30 it was time for myself and Glen to go check the lines. Out of the six of us teenaged fishermen, Glen was the most level headed one. He was a non-drinker, non-smoker, Eagle Scout, and one of the funniest guys you would ever meet. The rest of us were a bunch of hoodlums that liked drinking and cutting up. So anyway, we set off to check the lines. We got to the bank where it dropped off a couple of feet and found the line (it had been marked with a red piece of cloth around the tree by it). I got ahold of the line and began pulling us down to the end as Glen was re-baiting the hooks which I pulled up. It took about 20 minutes to finish the baiting and we started back down the river (still no fish). About 50 feet from the end of our trot-line there ran a gravel bed along the rivers bottom from one bank to the other. So when you get to this point you have to pick the boat up and carry it about 50 feet until you get over it, then sit the boat back down, hop in, and take off. The depth of the water on the bed was only about 18 inches and when walking on it would make a very loud grinding sound, like rocks rubbing together. If you look around at the scene from this position you see the river in front and behind you but on both sides the river banks slope up and are covered with trees. From the top of the slope to the water is probably about 30-40 feet with an incline of about 15 degrees. So we get to the gravel bed and I get out first since I was in the front of the boat. I step onto the bed and pull the boat forward so Glen can step out. We pick the boat up and begin carrying it across. After about 3-4 steps we hear what sounds to be a very sharp cracking sound. We both stop and listen. Nothing but silence. We begin and again hear a loud cracking sound. Now we question each other as to what it was, could be. All of the sudden we hear what sounded like something rushing towards us from the West bank. We could hear what sounded like trees being broken, and we could see by the moonlight trees falling from the top of the bank coming straight for us. We are frozen and neither of us moves. Whatever it is, it is now coming right for us. It gets through the trees and is completely exposed to the moonlight. This thing looked to be 7-8 feet in height, was dark with hair, had a small head which looked like two orange, almost glowing, eyes, no resembalence of a neck, and very long, swaying arms, covered with hair about a foot long. This thing was coming at us VERY quickly. I fell backwards and caught myself with the boat. This was all I needed to snap me out of this trance. I held onto the boat and ran a hard and fast as I could over the gravel be. Glen was still holding onto the back and quickly hit the water. He too came out of his shock and we worked together to get out of there. Fishing gear, bait, paddles, cushions, everything was flying out the boat. We were screaming like a couple of 8 year old girls. My feet found the drop off of the gravel bed and I jumped in the boat, grabbed the only paddle I saw, and began paddling. Glen's feet overlooked the drop off and he went over his head in water. He quickly surfaced and flew into the boat and grabbed a seat cushion and began paddling. We made to the overpass and all of the guys were yelling at us, they wanted to know what had happened. We jumped out of the boat and told them all to get the hell out of here. Knowing we were VERY serious, we left everything, got in our trucks and took off back to Cove. We ended up at Glen's house for the night. The next morning Glen's brother (a preacher) asked us all about it. We told him the story and we was very excited and wanted to go check the spot. We arrived at the river and all piled in the boat and headed up stream. We got to the gravel bed and pulled to the shore where we saw it. We searched the entire area. Due to the heavy foliage we did not find any complete tracks. Nor did we find any hair. The only physical evidence was about 20 Mesquite trees which has been broken about three feet from the ground and some deep indentions in the ground.","At the Lampasas River, between Copperas Cove and Lampasas, Texas off of Highway 190.",Lampasas County,Texas,Summer,Report 4137: Hairy 7-8' tall creature confronts fisherman in moonlight,31.11611,-98.055,1977-08-15,4137.0,Class A,9vd308w82z,95.77,84.695,73.62,70.79,0.66,0.56,0.02,,,rain,1015.46,Partly cloudy until evening and humid throughout the day.,9,9.92,164,7.22,POINT(-98.055 31.11611)
"I have had bigfoot sightings and experiences since 2010 in a rural area between NM and Lubbock, TX with the latest experience occurring last Sunday.  I would like to write my experiences in full detail but time will not let me, so I will only say that last Sunday I was near land that is owned by my father-in-law and we were looking for deer in tree area of a draw.  I noticed a tree close to the road had tumble weeds all around it and up to the top of where limbs begin. I noticed the tumble weeds were a muddy tan color like they had dried mud on them.  I saw that they were that way because there was something dark sitting there facing towards the draw away from the road.  Once looking through binoculars and going back and forth in the vehicle to observe, I noticed that the dark hairy creature kept moving around the tree to make it look like there was nothing there.  Got a little further south of the tree and looking back through binoculars I saw a hairy head with matted fur bobbing up with eyes peering over a branch and then moving its head down or to the side so it was unseen.  This was in the morning around 10:00 am.  It was a beautiful day and not too hot.  The area is marshy with water reeds growing and when we backed the vehicle north and looked saw that the creature had moved to another tree behind the marsh reeds staring toward the vehicle but still secluded for the most part by the reeds and underbrush and the tree.  Saw a deer walk through the side of this area and a wild hog.  I never felt alarmed but would not let husband go and look further because this is a rural area and phones do not always work and not sure what I would do if anything happened to him.  My husband does not think I saw anything but he could not see what I saw through the binoculars.  He saw a blue bird that morning which I did not see even though I looked so we both had different vantage points from where we were sitting in the car.  I would really like to share all of the incidents that happened to me with the creature in 2010 but will need to do that at another writing when I have time.",We might give location in private to investigator with permission of land owner.,Lamb County,Texas,Summer,,,,,41621.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
It is pretty sickning that I am saying this now considering it has been 10 years ago. It was a August morning outside brackettville tx or inside kinney county. Time was roughly between 7:00 and 7:30 we were coming back from laredo on hwy 131 Up ahead we both noticed a large hairy creature moving across the road. This was about 300 yards away from us. We both said that must be a bear and when we get to that spot we should stop. well we got to the spot and nothing just a patch of hair on the barb wire fence now with that in mind the fence stood about 4 1/2 feet high Bears have not been known to climb barbwire fences nor have they been seen in that part of the country for a long time. We both got pack in the truck and proceeded back to brackettville. When I got home I called my father who was a border patrol supervisor and told him the story. He told me that there has been several sighting in the area from local ranchers of seeing the type of creature. He told me not to worry it was probably just a bear from the mountains. Mountains I thought to myself Mountains are like a least 100-250 miles away from here. I just couldnt understand.   Now 1/13/2005 I saw some clues that i diddnt see before...there is a cave in that area called kickapoo caverns now it isnt open to the public and in the area alone there is tons of dome mountains or really big hills and plateus. I was thinking maybe it was a bigfoot we saw on that morning back in 1994 in august. The area of Kinney County is big and unspoiled. I would not be suprised if there are more sightings in this area the problem is you talk about this out there and people think your nuts. but there still are few people that will speak out if they have the chance to do so(resoures)_,was on the highway 131 about 35 miles outside brackettville,Kinney County,Texas,Summer,Report 10239: Motorists observe animal crossing the road,29.24665,-100.4104,1994-08-13,10239.0,Class B,9v0w7h5qh4,95.04,83.965,72.89,64.16,0.55,0.2,0.23,,,rain,1014.91,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,9,10,135,6.39,POINT(-100.4104 29.24665)
"I was 12 or 13 at the time. We had been rock climbing and repelling on the cliffs there. We had been there several times before. I had a habit of wandering off exploring. I had walked the cliff top probably a half mile away from the group I was with. I was in a very thick area in a cut or a hollow that has an overhang. Looking down you could see an undercut in the cliff. I was on top, looking across, trying to figure out if I needed to go around the top or climb down. I heard something below that sounded like some low grunts and heavy rocks rolling around. i got closer to the edge and looked over and saw ""something."" It was very large and I could only see its back. It was very wide with no neck. I could see its head but it did not have much neck. I could see its shoulders and back and the shoulders were very wide. It was completely covered with hair. It was crouched over and rolling the big rocks over like it was looking for something underneath. I heard some low grunts but nothing else other than the rocks rolling around. Its color was a color I can only say looked like a dark grayish brown not unlike a coyote. it was big but I never really saw it stand up and I never really saw its face. I did see its arms as it pulled up on the rocks rolling them around but I was so startled and scared I turned and ran. As i took off, it seemed to move away as well but it was 40-50 feet below me in the hollow. It was not a wild pig because it was clearly crouched down on two legs and using its arms and hands to roll the rocks. I ran all the way back to the group. I remember hyperventalating on the way back from being scared and thinking for sure it was chasing me. I told my father that I saw something but he didn't react much at all. He told me I shouldn't have wandered off. Years later when I brought it up, he told me that he had a similar experience in the same general area.","County road 1108 and 916. next to the Brazos River, very near the Klondike ranch. on the cliffs over looking the river. In the Goat Neck area.",Johnson County,Texas,Fall,Report 55412: Memory told of spying something large and hairy overturning rocks by the Brazos River,32.15,-97.52499,1986-11-01,55412.0,Class B,9vdwuu8rr4,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-97.52499 32.15)
"I was towing my friend's car back to Midland TX. We were coming through the Davis Mt. area of SW Texas. The road was a two lane highway. I saw something on the side of the road that at first looked like a large cactus. I was driving about thirty-five mph. I hit my high beams and slowed down. When I turned on my brights I saw a very large head turn away. By then we were passing this thing. It looked to be about seven ft.tall. As we went by we all turned and looked at it, and it was looking at us as well. It had a very large head, large eyes and very long thick hair. The body was covered with thick, matted hair. It stood with a stoop and the arms were very long. This thing did not move as we drove past. But there was a very strong smell like garbage.",I would have to look at a map to find this area again,Jeffdavis County,Texas,Fall,Report 6937: Close encounter near Davis Mountains in West Texas,30.77722,-103.7439,2003-10-08,6937.0,Class A,9tqpp4zfrc,65.21,62.705,60.2,59.54,0.86,0.9,0.45,0.0355,1,rain,,Rain until evening.,4,8.1,157,1.7,POINT(-103.7439 30.77722)
"Back when I was 10-12 years old, my cousin and I was sitting on [a relative's] front porch in Buna, Texas looking out across a field. All of a sudden from the left side of the field a huge man like creature that was covered in hair was running out of the woods across the field, it turned and looked up our way for a second then jump a barb wire fence (with no problem). The fence was running towards the house through the middle of the field...and continued to run in behind the pond. The last thing that I remember seeing was he ducked to avoid a tree limb as he was running into the woods.....The field was 250-300 yards wide and as he ran from side to side was about 100-150 yards off. [Taken from email correspondence with the witness:] My cousin still gets chills when we talk about the thing we saw. As far as pictures provided by BFRO and other movies and books, that is what we saw. We was both very scared at that time. Wished I would have been older...we could have gotten all kind of footprints in the field. Whatever anyone thinks about a bigfoot being out there, I don't care. I know and my cousin knows there was at least one.",,Jasper County,Texas,Winter,"Report 10506: While sitting on relative's front porch, two children have daytime sighting",30.41667,-93.94,1983-12-24,10506.0,Class A,9vmjn34vzq,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-93.94 30.41667)
"This incident occurred in Texas about one year ago.  I know Texans are known for telling tall tales but so help me this is true. While driving down a country road about three miles southeast of Bryson, Texas around 10AM on a bright clear day I noticed what I first thought was large person crossing the road in front of me. I was driving around 30mph. It was about 50 yards in front of my truck. I came to a stop where I thought it had crossed. It crossed from south to north. North was to the left of my truck. I looked to see if I could recognize the person who crossed the road. I grew up in that area and know most of the people who live there. Standing about 50 ft. from my truck was some sort of creature. It was standing and facing me. The creature was about seven to eight feet tall. It had redish brown hair all over its body. You could also see its skin because the hair was thin. Its skin was very pinkish like it was sun burnt. Its hands and feet looked human like but they were very large. Its nose was wide but flat. Its lips were very thin. We looked at each other for a good five min. I had a gun in my truck but never thought of shooting this thing because it looked so human but also ape like. It finally turned and walked into the woods. I sat in my truck shocked at what I had seen. After a little while I got out to see if I could see any foot prints. I did not find any. The ground was too hard to leave any. This creature had to weigh at least 400 lbs. I have never said anything to anyone about this creature before. I didnt want people to think I am crazy but I know what I saw. It was not any animal I have seen in a zoo or anywhere else. We do not have bears in this part of Texas or no apes that I know of.","East of Bryson, Texas on a dirt road.",Jack County,Texas,Fall,Report 6941: Man has encounter at close range for several minutes.,33.13333,-98.35,2003-10-21,6941.0,Class A,9vfh3zxxwu,89.39,70.955,52.52,52.29,0.61,0,0.86,0,0,,1018.46,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,225,2.78,POINT(-98.35 33.13333)
"Several Bigfoot were observed with binoculars in a deeply wooded area. They were dodging in/out of the tree line, like a game of cat and mouse, with each other. Thought it was a hoax being played on me and just watched them move closer in my direction. We also heard some cackling noises in the distance that I likened to hyenas or coyotes. Separate from these noises were dogs barking in the area. Horses in the area that became real jumpy. After walking into wooded area, we disturbed a large creature that let out a very deep and loud growl that I've never heard any animal make before and we heard a loud thud like a heavy animal jumping. Shots from a .45ACP handgun were fired in the vicinity followed by heavy footsteps and branches/brush being disturbed by the same heavy animal making a hasty retreat. We went into the same distance and reached a creek bed area. There was dead silence and we noticed some smudged prints near the water's edge but didn't hear a splash or any other noise. We got the feeling that we were being watched and feared that whatever we were following had doubled back on us and might corner us with our backs to the water. By this time, it was darker outside but in the more open areas you could see without a flashlight. As we were leaving the area, we heard very heavy footsteps and stomping along with tree branches crashing to the ground that I likened to a bull dozer without the engine rushing behind us. We got to a clearing and turned to face whatever it was and saw a HUGE, silver-grayish colored Bigfoot just at the tree line. It was in the 10 O'clock position from where we were and it was stomping and ""bluff charging"" or ""mock charging"" at us and throwing branches. The trees in this area were middle growth to mature trees and he (appeared to be male by the aggressive nature and sheer size...) was rattling these trees with no problem! We squatted down to get a better look and to take aim at him in case he charged. He stayed within the tree line and rocked back and forth like a gorilla. The only sounds that were heard, at this point, were the stomping and the branches being thrown at us. He was about 20 yds. away from us and the large branches were coming very close. I had the gun aimed right at him and I'm convinced that he had a better sighting on me than I had on him because he reacted just like a squirrel on a tree does. I was thinking about taking a shot at him when suddenly from the 12 O'clock position, we noticed another Bigfoot that was shorter than he was and wasn't as thick, up top, and appeared to be female because of (her) actions. The larger one(10 O'clock position) was at least 8 or 9 feet tall and was very massive in the shoulder areas. The smaller one(12 O'clock position) was at over 7 feet tall and was standing there rocking back and forth, but not as violently as the larger one. (seemed like she was following his lead and waiting to see what he would do next....) As long as I pointed the gun in their direction or shined a flashlight at them, they stayed behind the trees and tried to hide their faces. It became a sort of hide-n-seek as I shined the light to see their faces. I did catch a glimpse and the face appeared more sloth-like, from what I saw. They had BIG heads, the eyes were dark looking despite the growing darkness and flashlights. On one, I did notice a sort of frowned expression on the face and it almost looked sad. At this point, I couldn't shoot because I wasn't sure that it still wasn't a hoax, although I understood what I was looking at. Also, it almost seemed like they could almost understand things more than other animals. (I won't say they were thinking and reasoning.....) But, it was as if they were upset that I shot at them and was asking me ""WHY?"" The larger one (10 O'clock position) became more agitated and wanted us out of the area and began to stomp more and more, so we decided to slowly back out of the area (with gun pointed in their direction) and leave. As soon as we got out of the area, we then heard what I likened to a loud shouting type of horse whinnying shout. That I labeled their victory call, for running us out of the area. I had a camera hanging from my neck but didn't touch the camera until I got home and noticed it hanging from my neck! I was very much afraid and wasn't sure if I'd make it out of there alive or not.",,Hunt County,Texas,Winter,Report 7632: Bigfoots observed demonstrating intimidation behavior near Lake Tawakoni,32.94722,-96.10221999999999,2003-12-24,7632.0,Class A,9vgemju7ry,58.99,49.495000000000005,40,28.17,0.57,0,0.05,0,0,,1021.47,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,131,1.93,POINT(-96.10221999999999 32.94722)
"About 12:30 to 1:00am my wife and I was awakened by our neighbors dogs barking. At first we thought that maybe a skunk was in the area as we had the windows open and we smelled something that was rank. Our bedroom windows were open due to our AC unit not working. After about five minutes of this the dogs quit barking, and I decided to get up and use the rest room. Upon returning to the bedroom my wife asked me to get her a glass of ice water. I went down the hall into the dining room and turned to go into the kitchen when I noticed that a large head was looking in the kitchen window and was now looking at me. The distance from the hallway to kitchen window is about 20 feet. I have a ""Streetlight type"" security light in my backyard and it was on so I was able to see the creature clearly. The head was conical in shape and covered in a dark brown almost blackish hair about 4-5 inches in length. The face itself was basically hairless around the nose, cheeks and only a small amount of hair around the upper mouth. The jaw line was very powerful and large in shape much like the jaw line of a gorilla but more human like then a gorilla.  The creature had a large prominant eyebrow ridge that was covered with smaller length of hair. The skin color was a dark gray almost blackish in color.  The thing I remember most though was the eyes. The eyes were yellowish in color with large black iris's with no white that I could see. The color reminds me most of all like the eyes of a cat in color. I stood still and looked at the creature which was looking at me for about 30 seconds before I realized that the eyes and head was in the top section of the window and that I could not see the shoulders as they were outside of the window frame. But the head was large and muscular as was the neck and chest area that was visible to me. I would say that from my impression of this creature had to be at least 450 to 500 lbs in weight. This weight approximation is due to the overall impression of size and bulk of the creature I could see. I should note that the window is 26"" in length and I never did see below mid stomach area which was slightly large but not fat looking. I then became frightened when I realized that this creature was very powerful and a lot bigger then me. I'm 6 foot, 4 inches and about 250 lbs and in very good health and considered somewhat a large and strongly built man in the upper body. But I realized that this creature would make me look like a child if I was standing next to it. And if it wanted it could easily do bodily harm to me or anyone. I turned and ran into the bedroom closet and grabbed my SKS, then went to where I kept my ammo for the rifle.  My wife realized that I was scared and asked what was wrong.  She stated that I was white as a sheet as I was shaking from being so scared that I could not load the rifle. This I was trying to do in the light from the bathroom and I definitely did not want to turn on any more light until I had the rifle loaded, and ready. I finally got some rounds onto the bed for the rifle. and I told her that something was staring at me from the kitchen window and it was huge as I tried to load the SKS.  I finally put all ten bullets into the rifle before I went back into the dining room. I am still not sure that one, two or even three rounds even the hard hitting power from a military round such as a 7.62mm round of a SKS would stop it easily, short of a head shot. While I was loading the rifle we heard a loud weird howling sound come from the backyard which finally got me moving as I thought it would be coming in the house next. When I got back into the dining room I turned on all the lights both inside the house and the porch lights before I went outside. I will say that I WAS definitely intending to SHOOT the damn thing and deal with the problems from doing so later. It scared the hell out of me and I was afraid for my family. I have spent six years in the US Army, was in Special Forces and I am a combat veteran, (Panama and Gulf War).  When I went outside I could not see it anywhere around, so it had probably ran off by that time except that I had a feeling that I was being watched from the open field behind my house. I finally went back into the house and explained to my wife what I had seen.  After about five minutes from the time I went back into the house my neighbors dogs started barking again. Which made me a lot more nervous and edgy at first until my wife said that they stopped barking while it was outback. Anyway I spent a long night waiting for it to return but it never did. The next day I went outside to see if I could find any sign of the creature. I found that part of my barbed wire fence on the back of my property was pulled down about a foot in a place that might have been a scuff mark in the ground where it might have stepped as it went over the fence but nothing definite that would have stood up to any sort of official investigation. The fence height is five feet along that fence line. By then I realized that I had seen a bigfoot, sasquatch or what ever you want to call it. And should I ever see one again in my backyard I will try to shoot it as I did not feel safe then and I do not want one of them to get near my wife or kids. Some measurements on the window and back of house: I have measured the window in the kitchen and it is 32 inches wide and the top of the window is over eight feet off the ground outside, as the house is higher then the surrounding ground in the backyard. So if the creature was looking in at the top plane of glass in the kitchen window it was at least 8' 6"" in height and had a shoulder width of at least 36"" and more like 44"" by the width of shoulders that I could see and the extrapolation of the part of the shoulders I could not see. The weight I listed earlier is due to the fact that a creature that tall and broad and the depth it had to have since it seemed so powerful; must be at least the weight I listed as 450 to 500 pounds. I have not seen anything since that time and have taken a lot of kidding from my family and close friends that I or my wife have told this to but I still stand by what I saw that night and will do so until my dying day. AS I know what I saw and heard that night.","My home is about 150 yds off the north service road to Interstate 20, and is about 5 miles east of the nearest town.  This area has a lot of undeveloped land and several stocktanks for water, as well as a diversified animal base (I am a hunter and fisherman and can fish in two small lakes within 9 miles of my house as well as lots of areas for hunting that holds more wildlife than thought to be in West Texas).",Howard County,Texas,Summer,Report 9385: Former Special Forces soldier has late night sighting through window not far from Colorado River,32.240829999999995,-101.3903,2004-10-03,9385.0,Class A,9txzkv3b6y,70.45,65.95,61.45,57.57,0.82,0.48,0.67,,,rain,,"Light rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",6,9.08,122,5.62,POINT(-101.3903 32.240829999999995)
"This parcel of land was where all of us kids would play at. No adults ever came out so we were free to do what we wanted. One day my cousin and I went out to this pond that was in the middle of this land. The land was all woods, sometimes thick areas, with a small creek that ran though it. We went out to the pond and were standing around when I looked into the woods and saw a black hairy creature standing there watching us. I showed my cousin and then we ran away. We told our parents but they never believed us. I never saw this creature again.","This happened in the small East Texas town of Crockett, Texas.  It was about 18 years ago. The county is Houston County.",Houston County,Texas,Unknown,Report 2400: While looking into the woods witness saw creature watching them,31.35833,-95.48833,1980-06-30,2400.0,Class A,9vs47hee88,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-95.48833 31.35833)
"I was about 3 miles from the Sulphur River on family land. I walked down a creek bed to a pool on the other side. When I came back down the hill I stopped to relieve myself. Just as I started to step away I heard a high-pitched scream that startled me. A few seconds later it made the scream again. 25 yards in the thick woods I saw a slight movement. By a tree I saw a patch of dark brownish fur. Not sure what I was looking at, I held my ground and felt no fear. I was waiting for something normal to appear. I scanned the area but nothing else was moving. When I looked back to the patch of fur it was gone. Just when I was gonna shrug it off, I heard the scream again. This time it was behind me! As before, it screamed a second time. I spun around just in time to see it crouch behind a bush 20 yards from me. All I could see was the outline of a large head. It was moving around the bush trying to get a better look at me. About that time it occured to me - I didn't know what the hell this was. Now in fear for my life, I turned and walked quickly up the hill to my car. I never looked back until the car was moving. I didn't see it again.",From Sulphur Springs hw 19 to hw 71 turn right go to hw 1536 turn left  aprox. 4 miles on right.,Hopkins County,Texas,Spring,Report 7652: Encounter near Sulphur River not far from Sulphur Springs,33.33,-95.54278000000001,2004-01-09,7652.0,Class B,9vuj9gec7f,46.66,36.214999999999996,25.77,28.86,0.67,0.17,0.57,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,3,8.44,337,9.89,POINT(-95.54278000000001 33.33)
While letting my two dogs out to use bathroom there were deeps screams/clacking of wood and sounds like trees breaking. 12/15/03.  Something carried off deer feed bucket made a big mess out at feeder area. This is ongoing noise as this house is in a very remote area of woods/creek/pond and deep ravines.  My horses were so spooked from the screams that they were running into the fences I had to calm them down.  This house sits in the middle of the 30 acres wooded area.,Hwy 19 in Trinity to FM 230 to Eastham prison to property across the road.,Houston County,Texas,Winter,Report 7604: Possible bigfoot activity near Walker County line.,30.95972,-95.58334,2004-01-09,7604.0,Class B,9vs00un36w,57.88,46.17,34.46,38.9,0.69,0.4,0.57,,,rain,1026.43,Overcast in the morning.,4,8.75,350,8.49,POINT(-95.58334 30.95972)
"On August 27, 2006, my wife Teresa and I were in the Davey Crockett National Forest about 4 or 5 miles south of Hwy 21.  We were looking into some new areas to hunt this upcoming deer season. We had left the truck at 7:30 a.m., we were both pleased with the weather conditions, because the sun was obscured by thick clouds and everything was wet from a recent rain shower.  However, it was very humid.  The vegetation was extremely thick, so visibility was not good at all. We left the main road and went down a small road that lead off to the left, which seemed the only passable way to go into the woods and thick cover.  All the way in we heard nothing, the woods were extremely still and quiet with no wind at all. The only thing we could hear was small insects. We made almost no sound ourselves, walking mostly on wet pine straw or wet leaf litter.  We walked in about 3/4 to 1 mile when the trail abruptly ended in a small clearing at which point we headed back. We were about 200 yards back up the trail when we heard a sound.  It was short but very clear.  The only thing close to it I've every heard was on some Bigfoot vocalizations I'd heard on the Internet.  I've spent my whole life in the woods throughout numerous states and never heard this before.  It was like a loud, but not excited, first a yelp ending in a peaceful descending howl.  This was done only twice, but one right after the other.  It was off slightly to our left, and at a guess, about 200 yards away. We are both interested in the Bigfoot theory (which we believe) and had heard of tree knocking.  So I picked up the nearest good size limb and began to strike a small tree.  I struck it about six to eight times.  Immediately, to our right at about the same distance we heard another very clear vocalization.  This time it was one clear moan, like the second half of what I already described.  It was two different animals.  It seemed as though the one was calling the other, and when I tree knocked the second one was saying ""that's not me, I'm over here'.  The whole event only lasted half a minute or so.  After this the woods were as quite as they had been.","I didn't get the road information, but will be willing to go there again.",Houston County,Texas,Summer,Report 15627: Four witnesses hear vocalizations in Davy Crockett National Forest,31.50773,-95.20691,2006-08-27,15627.0,Class B,9vs71xb3y4,94.92,85.55000000000001,76.18,74.6,0.77,0.5,0.12,0,0,,,Humid throughout the day and mostly cloudy until afternoon.,7,8.67,179,2.98,POINT(-95.20691 31.50773)
"While hunting in east Texas I saw a large hair covered, 7 ft tall, 275 lb. something ape/man like creature vault/leap over a fence, land on 2 legs and step off the trail into the forest. Through the 9 power rifle scope it looked exactly like some of the sketches I have seen. This occured 25 years ago and I just now started looking into other peoples sighting.",This area is near the Trinity River bottoms and National Forest.,Houston County,Texas,Fall,Report 20685: Hunter observes large Bipedal Creature jumping fence near Austonio,31.1683,-95.59745,2007-12-20,20685.0,Class A,9vs12dh09b,72,56.525,41.05,51.02,0.64,0.38,0.38,0.0067,1,rain,1011.08,Rain in the morning.,3,9.18,244,4.69,POINT(-95.59745 31.1683)
"It was Thanksgiving 2007 in Houston County Texas. Outside of Grapeland Texas, on a private ranch. My brother-in-law asked if I wanted to go with him and my father-in-law to the private ranch that he managed and check the hog traps he had set. They had been overrun with them for a while and he had caught 20 in the past weeks. I said yes, and we were off, it was mid day and still bright and clear. We were in my brother-in-laws truck he was driving, me in the middle, and my father-in-law at the passenger side. When we got to the gate of the property, my FIL got out and opened the gate and we pulled thru and waited for him to close the gate and get in. As soon as he got in, we slowly started to pull forward...Then, from our left out of the pine thicket came this HUGE thing, about 8 1/2 to 9ft tall,and very dark brown almost black hair 3 to 4 inch long. Huge chest and shoulders, long arms and no neck,it ran with incredible speed..in 3 long strides it covered from the trees across the road in front of us and into the right side tree line which is 30 ft.  and then over a fence onto another mans property which is part of ELKHART CREEK and flows to the Trinity River. It made no sound. And we had our windows down.This creature was clearly seen by all 3 of us and we just sat there for awhile to gather our wits...Then I started laughing..I wasn't scared. Just shocked..I said ""What do Yall think that was""? They said, You KNOW WHAT IT WAS...AINT NO BEAR! They both swore they would never mention it to anyone.. they were afraid people would think they are nuts and they would lose their jobs..I am A retired Police officer and didn't care... It has changed my life. My BIL then said ""Well that explains what tore up my big Hog Trap!!",NE of Grapleand toward REDTOWN on county RD ..I cant remember the number 140 maybe...it was behind the Vulcraft Plant.,Houston County,Texas,Fall,Report 57103: LEO has a daylight sighting at a ranch outside Grapeland,31.55668,-95.38226,2017-03-15,57103.0,Class A,9vs5t88ybr,65.08,57.555,50.03,42.49,0.68,0.3,0.6,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,6,10,87,3.06,POINT(-95.38226 31.55668)
"Around 11 pm returning to Commerce along Hwy. 50, as I approached the Sulphur River bottom I noticed movement along the east side of the highway near the shoulder. There was another vehicle heading south coming from the opposite direction of my travel. At first I thought it was just a shadow caused by the on coming cars headlights. As I got closer the object I had noticed moved quickly across the road heading west. What I saw was a very large animal that walked upright, but just slightly slumped forward as it moved. It did not run but took very long steps as it moved. As I passed where the animal had crossed I slowed down to look. I could not see anything. I believe the oncoming car also saw the animal as it braked when it went by the spot as well. The car did not brake because I had slowed down. Once the car had passed I decided to turn around and go back. I saw nothing else. It was dark that night with very little light from the moon the best that I can remember.",,Hunt County,Texas,Summer,Report 7664: Road cross encounter on Hwy 50 in Sulphur River bottoms,33.19944,-96.00305999999999,2003-12-29,7664.0,Class A,9vgsz7u8y8,53.58,42.23,30.88,27.63,0.6,0.07,0.23,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,3,9.71,307,3.94,POINT(-96.00305999999999 33.19944)
"All I am saying is the Bois d'Arc River is real. My dad heard it less than a month ago while hunting fossils near Coffee Mill Lake off of 1396. I grew up in Hunt County, Horton Bottoms. Every ten years, it vocalizes near my mothers house and I have had numerous run ins with it. As of now, it is very active here. Less than a week ago, we met again. To me, it sounds like a human on a bull horn calling cows in for the night, but gosh it's so friggin loud, it vibrates your whole body.",Any further information contact me.,Hunt County,Texas,Fall,"Report 47499: Strange encounters over the years, including odd coyote kills, near Commerce",33.25,-95.84,2015-01-02,47499.0,Class B,9vgv5hgrq1,41.29,40.95,40.61,38.24,0.96,1,0.42,0.0152,1,rain,,"Rain until afternoon, starting again in the evening.",2,5.89,35,2.99,POINT(-95.84 33.25)
"My son and 2 nephews went feral hog hunting in North Texas recently and we experienced noises from what we believe were 2 entities other than people.  Were were hunting a remote Texas Ranch at night with no light with the exception of a motion activated green light that would shine if an animal walked within 10 yards and 145 degree radius of the light standing 3 feet on a stick in the ground.  We were placed onto our milk carton ""chairs"" behind dead vegetation about 2 feet high and 40 yards from the light placed over a pile of corn placed by the rancher.  We sat down just before dark at 9PM and waited. I wore binoculars and glassed our area before dark to become familiar with the terrain and where the pigs might trail to the corn.  At 200 yards behind us in a brush area, I noted an animal lying down and looking towards us.  It was only a quartering appearance, but I noticed it was eating something.  I could not identify the animal, only movement and a dark hairy head. At midnight, we began to hear bipedal movement to our right about 40 yards away and a light breeze wafted an incredibly terrible smell towards us.  We hear grunting and branch breaking.  Within 20 minutes tree knocking began.  It was rapid 3-5 almost staccato knocks answered almost immediately approximately 75 yards to our left in 2-3 slower knock responses.  Whistling started and my son became very frightened.  The green light went on without any noted animal, so I aimed my .45-70 rifle at the lit ground and fired one round into the dirt near the light.  We then heard 2 sets of bipedal footsteps running away from us to our left over the ridge towards my nephews. The sound of the running was very heavy footfalls of what sounded like large animals.  We called our guide and requested to be picked up, and he arrived 30 minutes later.  My nephews reported hearing the running, and they saw one pair of glowing eyes 8-9 inches apart about 8 feet off the ground 20 yards from their boxed blind, and it scared them.  They also heard tree knocking and whoops.  They had heard my shot and said it correlated with running towards their blind and subsequent observations they made.  They were also frightened.","2 miles directly North of Bryson, Texas on Dirt roads.",Jack County,Texas,Summer,Report 49309: Possible nighttime activity during a hog hunt on a ranch near Bryson,33.2,-98.4,2015-07-13,49309.0,Class B,9vfhbggk1b,95.47,84.57,73.67,69.76,0.63,0,0.92,0,0,,,Humid throughout the day.,11,10,190,4.68,POINT(-98.4 33.2)
"I was driving to Wichita Falls Texas with my family. I was looking out the window and saw this big black figure running fast on two legs. It ran off a hill into a little valley. It was dark black, had long arms, running way too fast for a person, black fur, 7 to 8 feet tall, wide shoulders, had a long neck. I couldn't see its face, but I saw its head and it was kind of oval. I saw it at least 4 to 5 seconds and then it disappeared into the trees.",281 North,Jack County,Texas,Summer,Report 55121: Youth has daylight sighting along Texas highway near Jacksboro,33.275,-98.325,2016-07-02,55121.0,Class A,9vfj699bvm,99.27,90.235,81.2,68.48,0.56,0.09,0.94,0,0,,,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",11,10,165,4.67,POINT(-98.325 33.275)
"I think I may have seen a Sasquatch near the Montgomery Game Ranch in Jack county last night, slightly before midnight.  A few friends and I were dirt road driving through several very wild and remote parts of our county. We stopped to look and listen. I put my generation one night vision monocular on the edge of a clearing. I noticed a large, black, and roundish shape. I thought it might be a cow but when I focused on it, it stood up slowly on two legs, appeared to be very tall, and took three or four really long, liquid, and smooth steps to get behind a nearby mesquite tree. It appeared to be a huge, man like figure. It appeared to me to be moving slowly to avoid detection, i.e. moving slowly and smoothly with no sudden movements. I tried to zoom in but all I could make out was a huge black shape behind the tree. I was not able to record it and I was the only one in the group who saw it. It's size and the fluidity of its movements are what stuck in my mind the most. It was more coordinated and smoother than even a wild cat. After growing up on a cattle ranch in this part of the country and spending many years as a park ranger, I have seen many wild animals. This was like nothing I have ever seen before. I can't say for sure I saw a Sasquatch but feel strongly that I might have.","Incident occurred near several huge wild game ranches, very remote area.",Jack County,Texas,Summer,Report 55236: Former park ranger has possible night sighting near a remote Texas game ranch,33.375,-98.3,2016-07-18,55236.0,Class B,9vfjg5sp7y,96.9,87.03,77.16,68.46,0.57,0.08,0.45,0,0,,,Partly cloudy in the evening.,11,10,158,2.58,POINT(-98.3 33.375)
"Well to begin, my uncle which lives across the street from my parents heard his dogs barking so he got a flashlight and went out in his pasture to check it out. He shined his flashlight to an old vehicle he has in the pasture and saw eyes. He just stood there trying to figure out what it was then he saw it turn and run. He said he beat the dogs back to the house it scared him bad. Well he called my parents telling them about it. They laughed at him and asked him if he had been drinking - he said no, it ran towards y'all. Well my dad went outside to see if he could see anything and he didn't find anything. We thought he was just joking till about a week later my mom went outside to throw something in the trash. She flipped on the porch light and had her back to the back pasture till she got a funny feeling something was wrong. She felt something staring at her. She turned around and all of a sudden my mom ran in the house shaking and crying, saying ""that SOB is out there!"" She panicked. I said, ""Mom what is it?"" She said, ""He wasn't lying, that thing is out there."" My dad ran to the porch to see what it was but by that time it had already ran off. I asked my mom what it looked like after I finally calmed her down she said it was about 7 1/2 to 8 feet tall standing there kind of slumped over with his arms dangling, staring at her. She said the lights reflected off of it and its eyes were glowing red from the porch lights reflection. It looked like it had been bedding down in an old hog pen my parents have. It is in the woods not too far from the creek. Mom saw it twice. We have never told anybody about this cause we didn't want people to think we were crazy or stupid.",,Jackson County,Texas,Fall,Report 9367: Two family members have night time encounters near Navidad,29.02611,-96.71,2004-09-22,9367.0,Class A,9v5jpk1cme,86.19,78.03,69.87,69.96,0.77,0.43,0.29,0,0,,1015.37,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.51,88,8.84,POINT(-96.71 29.02611)
"Me and my friend Aaron were at my uncles house, we were on the back porch playing darts. We started to notice that there was a lot of meteors. We stepped into the back yard to get a better view. We were facing towards the front yard, I was looking up when I noticed something move out of the corner of my eye, I looked and there was a creature around 5 foot tall running through the front yard, from left side of the yard to the right side, it was not large like most reports, it had muscle definition, black or dark brown hair, no neck ,no hair on the face, chest and stomach area, inside of the arms or palms of the hands. It was going at a slow jog, then it must of smelt or heard us. It slowed down, turning its head while slowing down. then it stopped looked at us for around 3 to 4 seconds. Then it ran towards the dark area of the yard, it ran so fast no man can run that fast. I sat there thinking what was that, I was quiet for a while, I didn't want to say anything and sound crazy, hey i just saw a Bigfoot. I looked at my friend Aaron, he had a strange look on his face and he was shaking his head,he looked at the same spot in the yard. I asked did you see something? He replied yes. I then asked did it look like it was on two legs running up right. He replied yes, then my heart really skipped a beat, not only did I just see something , but my friend did to. My uncle did not see the creature, he said yaw didn't see anything yaw just messing with me. After that we went inside, nothing else happened, we continued to talk about what we had saw . My uncle said that we are crazy.",9 miles south of Jasper,Jasper County,Texas,Winter,Report 13028: Two young men have a surprise backyard encounter while watching a meteor shower south of Jasper,30.83315,-93.97200000000001,2003-01-15,13028.0,Class A,9vmpmt58je,49.12,45.14,41.16,39.61,0.89,0.72,0.41,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,5.88,132,2.33,POINT(-93.97200000000001 30.83315)
"Recently my son went outside just after dark.  He ran back in telling me there was something out side making a strange noise.  I went outside thinking I was going to hear the nearby bulls, dogs, or even a coyote.   What I heard was the strangest sound I had ever heard.  We stood there for quite a while trying to figure out what it could be until my five year old started crying saying he was scared. Today I listened to several video [audio] clips of the Sasquatch Whoop Howl.  That is the EXACT sound I heard.  I got chills when I heard these recordings. I then looked up sightings in Texas to see if it were possible that there could be any in my area.  I was shocked to discover that there had been sightings very close to my house in Newton County on the Sabine River.  I even found where there had been a sighting in Buna, which is where I live, in the 1980's.  I live in a wooded area.  The woods behind me, over 500 acres, have been untouched for over a hundred years.  It has just recently been sold and timber starting to be cut in the area.  I am wondering if this is stirring it up?  Please let me know if you think it could be possible that what I heard is real.  I know that is the sound I heard.  I will be listening now every night and hope to get a recording.  Also, my children play in the woods quite often. Is there any danger for them playing in the woods?",,Jasper County,Texas,Spring,Report 11439: Mother and sons hear whoops in woods behind house.,30.434440000000002,-93.89,2005-04-25,11439.0,Class B,9vmjpkrmkq,63.84,,,53.87,0.89,,0.54,0.0032,1,rain,,Light rain in the morning.,0,,72,2.63,POINT(-93.89 30.434440000000002)
"I [work] in Jasper County, Texas. On Thursday August 4, 2005, [in the early evening] I was walking [outdoors on company property surrounded by the Big Thicket]. There was some rustling in the underbrush about thirty yards off to the left side of the dirt road which I was travelling down. Shortly after hearing the rustling I began to smell what seemed like a mixture of a skunk and strong coffee mixed with kind of like a dead fish smell. At first I thought that it might have been some wild hogs bedding down for the evening, so I stopped to listen for anything that might have indicated piglets since wild sows are dangerous if they are protecting their young. After about thirty to forty-five seconds, the rustling around stopped. I couldn't see into the brush, but I felt like whatever was in there was watching me.  Not wanting to be the focus of a hog charge, I hollered in hopes that I would scare off whatever it was in the brush.  After not getting any response, I figured that whatever it was had left, so I resumed [what I was doing]. I had to go down to a gate and turn around. When I passed the spot where I had my encounter, I heard a whoo--whoo--whooping sound coming from behind me. It was quiet at first then it got louder as I got farther away. I was puzzled as to what could make that sound. I am an experienced deerhunter, and I have never heard that sound before. It sounded kind of like a howler monkey. In fact that's what I would have thought that it was if I didn't know any better. About two and a half hours later [at a different location] I smelled the same smell. I have smelled that smell there several times after dark. I would like for my specifics to be kept confidential, as well as my job title.",Edited at request of witness.,Jasper County,Texas,Summer,"Report 12314: Evening worker hears vocalizations, smells strong odor in Big Thicket",30.33778,-93.97194,2005-08-14,12314.0,Class B,9vmhtdgdrh,92.17,82.86500000000001,73.56,74.3,0.82,0.11,0.31,0.0025,1,rain,1015.07,"Light rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,9.62,159,2.9,POINT(-93.97194 30.33778)
"I am 28 yrs old, a U.S. Marine Veteran and recently moved to Texas last April.  I didn't see anything, but I feel I heard vocals.  I was hunting on opening of rifle season for whitetail deer in east Texas, Jasper county.  It was about 5 am and I just climbed into my deer blind.  about 15 minutes after I sat down I heard a very distinct med-high pitch howl no more than 100-150 yards away to the left.  it was about the same pitch as a coyote call, but it maintained a constant pitch and suddenly stopped.  It lasted for about 5 seconds.  about 5-10 seconds later I heard a response call that was a much lower tone at the same distance to the right.  It was about the tone of an owl, but again, maintained a consistent pitch that just stopped and it didn't have breaks like an owl sound.  Again the response was about 5 seconds.  I shrugged it off thinking this wasn't real.  About 5 min later I got out of my blind and walked to my truck to get binoculars and I thought I heard something that sounded like a person saying, ""Hey You"" but the speech was very low and very gargled.  I thought to myself, "" I will go about my way and leave whatever it is alone and it will probably leave me alone.""  I got back in my blind and resumed hunting.  I cannot explain what I heard, but I know for a fact it wasn't a coyote or an owl.  I just can't explain it.  Thank you for reading and look forward to hearing from you.",Hunting lease,Jasper County,Texas,Fall,Report 42473: Hunter's possible encounter near Kirbyville,30.7114,-94.04529000000001,2013-11-02,42473.0,Class B,9vmneyy6cg,72.13,57.605,43.08,49.01,0.71,0.13,0.97,0.001,0.56,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,343,4.36,POINT(-94.04529000000001 30.7114)
"I was driving to work this morning on a long stretch of road (CR 32) 20 miles from Jasper, Texas and saw in a distance a black object I thought to be a wide or 2 seat ATV on the road.  This is not unusual so I did not think much about it.  As I got closer it went to the side of the road (not unusual for ATVs either).  I slowed down because I was approaching what I thought was the ATV and it went into the ditch. As I approached a big black thing stood up lifted up his leg and crossed a log, going into the forest. It had been bent over until I got close to it, I guess. I can not explain what it was. When it crossed the log it disappeared into the forest. I know exactly where it crossed and I have asked my husband to go and look for foot prints. I have never believed in Big Foot but I can tell you this is not anything I have ever seen in my 53 years of life! When I got to work this morning I shared what I had seen with co-workers.  One of them suggested I write you and gave me your website information.",,Jasper County,Texas,Spring,Report 44678: Possible road crossing early in the day near Jasper,31.055909999999997,-94.20776,2014-03-25,44678.0,Class B,9vt08m81b1,66.3,53.239999999999995,40.18,36.06,0.63,0,0.82,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,9,9.5,347,1.11,POINT(-94.20776 31.055909999999997)
"My wife and I were out on the Brazos River with some friends. We were fishing and swimming on a sand bar in the Goatneck bend of the river. A member of our party noticed someone moving around on a rock ledge up on the cliffs about 250-300 feet above the river. They were about 1/2 mile away from us. As we started watching, whatever it was started jumping around, waving its arms like it was trying to get our attention. It did get our attention. It was jumping around like it was playing. We were able to observe it for 5 to 10 minutes. It jumped from one rock ledge to another that was 15 feet away and 20 feet or so down. A person couldn't have made that jump. It then jumped into a gully and disappeared. We waited a long time to see if it would reappear, but it didn't.",On the Brazos River where it flows into Lake Whitney.,Johnson County,Texas,Summer,Report 7534: Sighting on Brazos River near Lake Whitney,32.17194,-97.54944,2003-12-10,7534.0,Class A,9vdxh0wxjk,55.85,43.85,31.85,21.01,0.42,0,0.56,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,313,6.68,POINT(-97.54944 32.17194)
"I'm posting this on behalf of my wife, on a friend's computer.  Recently my family relocated to land that we own -- upon which we are in the process of bulding a new house.  Despite the noise of nailguns, etc., as weird as it might appear, my wife claims that at approx 4:30pm CST, on the last Saturday of the year, 29th?, she went for a walk in the woods.  This was not an ordinary walk, because we live right at the edge of a forest/woods that surrounds a lake.  We are located  NW of Paris, Texas, in Lamar County.  Anyways, she went for this walk in the woods because it was her first walk of the season. We are affraid to go down into the woods during the summer, as it is snake infested.   So we usually wait until it freezes before we venture...   It was down around 30 to 40 degrees that day.  Our land is a pretty chunk of property.  It backs up within 1/2 mile of the lake.  We are the last owners on our road.  Uncle Sam is our neighbor.  I believe the land is part of the State of Texas' Wildlife Management land, and the Army Corp of Engineers, actually built and own the lake.  My friend is telling me now that the area adjoining this lake  is approx 19,000 acres +.  Anyways, thats the rough conditions here in Lamar County.  Heavily wooded and open pasture mix.  Lots of snakes.  Moderate climate. My wife walked approx. one hundred yards down to a creek below our property, stopped and sat on a natural log bridge, suspended over this small ten foot creek, which drains down to the lake, usually having a steady but small amount of water.  Lots of moss, dead trees, gnarly grapevines, etc., type-setting.  She claims that she was looking into the binoculars and saw a ""large monkey looking creature.""  The funny thing was that she told me also that ""it couldn't have been a Bigfoot, cause' it was only about your size...""  (I'm approx 6 foot4, and 240 lbs. and big and hairy myself!!)  So she admitted her perception of Bigfoot is like 8 or 9 feet- maybe he is, maybe he isn't- I don't claim to know.  Anyways, that's what she saw.  She says that she observed it through binoculars on two feet, and in stride, freeze, and come to a standstill stance that was the forward leg was bent at knee, and back leg trailing- arms (at least one) out along same plane, like literally freezing in stride while sort of stooping.  This is the way she described it to me, and is consistent with my own perception of what I would imagine a stance taken by someone or an animal when alerted, and when that something goes into freeze mode (hand-in-cookie-jar stance.)  Anyways, that's what she described.  No view of head.  She said she spotted with binocs, put them down and looked unaided, returned to binocs again and observed again, looked unaided again, but was gone when she looked through the third time.  She said that she got a little scared, but remained there for some time, and could not hear it, nor saw it again. My gut reaction is that she may have saw a Sasquatch, Bigfoot.  She is pretty straightup lady.  She has her own small business- we work hard.  Drink moderately hard, party some, raise a child, work, work. Over the years, I have heard walking in the woods which never revealed itself.  Although there is some hunting, it is not as much as one would suspect.  You have to ""draw"" to be able to legally hunt back there, and there are a lots of better places to hunt around here.  Mainly fishermen.   Also, I have talked to other individuals who also claim to have had first- hand or second-hand experiences in the general area, over the past 20 years.  I'll be willing to talk to someone with credentials.  You can contact me through my friend at his email addy.",see above,Lamar County,Texas,Winter,"Report 3587: Late afternoon sighting at creek, about fifteen miles NW of Paris",33.827220000000004,-95.62861,2001-12-29,3587.0,Class B,9y5bryj3gf,41.31,35.9,30.49,20.87,0.51,0,0.47,,,rain,,Breezy in the morning and mostly cloudy overnight.,3,10,354,14.41,POINT(-95.62861 33.827220000000004)
"I was riding in the car with my friend, she was driving. It was the opening weekend of deer season, full moon, very bright. We were on a one lane gravel road in the Direct Bottoms. We saw less than 100 feet away from us a creature cross the road from left side of road to right. It was 7 to 8 feet tall, with long gray hair. It walked right in front of us. Its arms were longer than a man's, swinging them as it walked. It stepped right over a barbed-wire fence. A mile down the road, we turned around and got stuck in a wheat field. We were stuck 30 minutes. After we got the car unstuck, we went back the same way as we came in. We were scared that we would encounter the creature, but there was no sign of it. After all this time, I would love to see that creature again.",,Lamar County,Texas,Fall,"Report 7758: Road encounter with bigfoot near Direct, Texas",33.82083,-95.83639000000001,2004-01-13,7758.0,Class A,9y5b7hyhd7,59.33,52.845,46.36,48.53,0.85,0.8,0.7,,,rain,,Foggy overnight.,2,6.86,52,0.91,POINT(-95.83639000000001 33.82083)
"Back in 1999, I moved to Leona, in Leon County, Texas.  The house was an old victorian with a huge S-shaped porch.  It had not been lived in (before me) for 17 years yet, it had been used temporarily as a hunting lodge.  The house was located on the front 40 acres of a large 600 acre piece of property.  This property was bordered in the front, by Hwy 1119 and in the back, by Boggy Creek (the Texas Boggy Creek.)  There was no other house in sight or within a quarter of a mile. I moved there with my two younger children, who were 6 and 8 years old.  They were not accustomed to living in the country.  At night, to the north of us, near where Boggy Creek crossed Hwy 1119, my children and I would hear very loud howls.  They did not sound like a wolf or anything. I am an experienced hunter. The howls sounded more like eery ghosts!  Just after the howling (each time), we'd hear the coyotes start their cackling.  With the howls, my children would say (in the whispering fearful voices), ""what's that Mom?""  I told them I didn't know.  At that time, I never thought of Bigfoot. In the summer of 2000, my children left to visit with their father.  I was all alone on the 600 acres, with my dog Lucy Catahoula/Husky mix) and my 5 cats.It was very quiet with the children gone.  One night my dog Lucy started going crazy with barking and I suddenly heard coyotes all around my house.  I believe they were after my cats.  I ran out into the yard where I had a large bell attached to a pole.  I began ringing the bell and yelling, ""Get out of here!""  I kept yelling as they began to run away.  I continuing with the yelling ""Get out of here"" as I ran around my yard.  Just beyond the light of the porch, at the edge of the darkness near my driveway gate lined with shrubs, I yelled once more.  Something just in front of me, in the total darkness, growled deeply and loudly back at me!  I was completely surprised and the first thing I thought was, ""That's weird, coyotes don't usually growl back at people!""  I wondered why this one was so brave and wasn't running off with the rest of them. Not being a bigfoot follower at that time, it never crossed my mind to be scared.  I responded to the growl with, ""Oh yeah?  I'm going to get my truck!""  I ran into the house, grabbed my keys, and got out into my Ford Ranger.  I backed it up and turned the headlights straight into the shrubs by the driveway.  I saw something that looked gray in color. It turned, jumped right over my barbed wire fence and started running humped over or on all fours, across the tall grass pasture next to my driveway.  I was totally confused on what I might be seeing.  The only detail I could see was that the gray hair on it's back was thin and long, seeing skin underneath, and the hair was somewhat parted down the middle. I backed my truck up and headed out of the driveway to follow this thing.  I drove north on Hwy 1119, paralleling it in the field.  It finally veered off to the right and went further out in the field (towards Boggy Creek) where I could no longer see it.  I kept pondering on what the animal could have been.  Coyotes don't have long hair like that did. Now, I believe it was a sasquatch.","It was on Hwy 1119, just south of Hwy 977 intersection, middle of the country.  Located 12 miles south of Centerville, Texas and 11 miles north of Midway, Texas.",Leon County,Texas,Summer,Report 57935: Strange encounter at night with something on all-fours outside Leona by Boggy Creek,31.185229999999997,-95.89323,2018-02-13,57935.0,Class B,9vec3vheju,45.36,44.965,44.57,39.83,0.94,0.99,0.93,0.006,1,rain,,Light rain in the morning.,3,4.4,47,1.17,POINT(-95.89323 31.185229999999997)
"Late one spring evening in 1979 or 1980 a young lady and I were parked on a pipeline off of a road to the east of Highway 59 a few miles north of Splendora. We had been at this spot for about 45 minutes. I thought I heard a noise come from in front of us, like a rustling of the trees or undergrowth. I sat up and turned on the headlights and saw a very large creature standing about six feet from the front of my truck. It stood at least seven feet tall and possibly taller, was covered in dark brown or reddish brown hair. I quickly started the truck and backed away, when I turned back to get another look at the creature it was gone. I wasn't able to get a clear look at the face.",East of Highway 59 about 5 miles north of Splendora and 4 or so miles south of Cleveland. Not sure of the name of the road.,Liberty County,Texas,Spring,Report 24905: Man recalls a late night encounter while parking in a remote area north of Splendora,30.302,-95.10654,1980-04-19,24905.0,Class A,9vkk7u39by,80.88,65.94,51,51.32,0.66,0.07,0.17,0,0,,1021.17,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,10,10,9,3.63,POINT(-95.10654 30.302)
"In January of this year (04) my girlfriend and I were on our way to visit family in Kountz, Texas.  We share an apartment in a suburb of Houston.  The quickest route to my mom and stepdad's house is through Cleveland, Texas and take 105 from there to almost Kountz. [At] approximately midnight,  we left from Kingwood and traveled through Cleveland onto 105. We had been on 105 about 20 minutes (about 45 minutes from Kingwood) we were approaching the Trinity River bottom when I noticed something in the center of the road.  My girlfriend was dozing beside me and I yelled thinking we were about to be in an accident.  She sat up and screamed that we were about to hit 'him'.  I locked the brakes of her truck up and when I did whatever it was stood up in the road and started to 'run' to our right towards the woods. My girlfriend, started to open her door and I grabbed her to stop her.  She yelled that it was a 'bigfoot'.  I had heard of them, I mean who hasn't, but to be honest until that very moment, I would never have believed that they existed.  By the time I looked up from her the creature was standing on the side of the road watching us.  When she opened her door the creature made like a squalling sound and turned into the woods. I think it was around 7 feet tall.  I am not too sure I do know it was quite a bit taller then myself.  It was black in color but it had what looked like mud on its legs and arms.  The fur or hair was long.  It was on my girlfriend's side of the truck about 10 feet away and she said its hands were long and the thumbs were 'not right'.  I am not too sure what she meant other then they looked longer I think, too be honest not too sure how to describe that. Where the thing was squatting in the road was a doe that had been hit by a car.  I am not sure if it was looking or feeding on the doe but it had been moved by it.  You could see where the creature had shifted the animal on the road or at least it looked like that when I got out to look.  I have read on here, when I decided to post the incident. that there was an 'oder' a lot of times.  When we got out I really could not remember an oder or anything else that smelled strange. I am not too sure of what else to tell about what we saw.",20 or 25 minutes outside of Cleveland Texas on State Highway 105.  Approaching the Trinity River Bridge crossings.  We were headed east on the highway at the time.,Liberty County,Texas,Winter,Report 8441: Couple has early morning sighting on Highway 105 very near the Trinity River,30.26667,-94.85,2004-05-04,8441.0,Class A,9vks1tuk4u,81.99,70.995,60,58.77,0.73,,0.49,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,175,3.2,POINT(-94.85 30.26667)
"My wife and I were crossing the Trinity River on Highway 105 just before sunset on May 29, 2004 after having been to a Cardinals-Astros baseball game. The west bank of the Trinity was a long sand bar, and there were a few people (ten - fifteen) spread out along the sandbar doing various things. There were a few kids and a dad camping, two guys sitting on a tailgate, there was a couple farther down fishing, and there was another truck backed up to the sandbar with its stereo playing. My wife and and I drove down to the sandbar, had to engage the four-wheel drive to avoid getting stuck and turned around to go back to the highway (Hwy 105). We got back out on the highway and my wife asked me to drive on across the bridge to the other side. I did so. My wife saw what she called ""a waterfall"" off the left side of the bridge (actually it was just water running over rocks in a small creek off the Trinity). We turned off on a dirt road just past the bridge, drove over a small wooden bridge over my wife's ""waterfall"" and came to a gate that was locked with two padlocks. Keep in mind that the area is very heavily wooded, swampy and marshy in areas and highly inhospitable, once you step foot into the woods. At the gate, we got out of my truck. We climbed the gate just to look around the area. We could hear the music and the kids playing across the river (probably 1/4 of a mile back across the bridge). On the other side of the gate, the road turned into a two-track trail. There had been vehicles down there probably within the last month. We walked down the trail. The sun was setting and it was starting to get dark. This was very impromptu and we had not planned for this jaunt at all. My wife had heels on! I walked on ahead, probably thirty feet ahead of my wife. There was a sign that indicated that the area was a private hunting club area. We were very quiet and made very little sound. It was then that I saw it - about forty yards down the trail, where the trail turned sharply to the left. ""It"" leapt across the trail much like a long-jumper, landed on the right side of the trail and leapt again into the woods - quickly, quietly, in the blink of an eye. It was a rusty-red color, about six feet tall, and was extremely, extremely fast. In an instant, my mind tried to ascertain what it was I saw. I kept telling myself, ""No way. No way."" But - my data banks could not process it or link it to any other creature that I had ever seen. I saw no face, and do not remember seeing arms or feet - but I did see an upright something about six feet tall leap ten feet across the trail and spring into the woods. I turned to whisper loudly to my wife, ""DID YOU SEE THAT!?"" No. She was busy dealing with a slimey, slithery something that slithered across her foot. She was quite distraught, and her encounter happened at exactly the second that mine occurred. When she realized what had happened, she quickly jogged up to me and we jogged to spot of the crossing. When we arrived at the crossing area, we could hear the animal still running through the woods, sending birds to flight near its path. It was then that I smelled a musky smell, much like a horse actually. We looked for tracks of any nature and found absolutely nothing. The creature cleared the road and the road was the only place that tracks would have been made. We turned to look to the left, and there in the woods was a clump of uprooted trees with fresh sod still on the roots, as though they had recently been put there. I am sorry, but I can't say with certainty that what I saw was a bigfoot, but I can say with certainty that what I saw was: 1. Rusty-red (orangutanish); 2. Approximately six feet in height; 3. Incredibly fast; 4. Appeared bipedal and upright; 5. Not a deer, coyote, cat, horse, human, fox, bear, wolf, hog, dog or any other indigenous animal that I have seen in Texas. (I was raised in the backwoods of East and Central Texas). We had no cameras with us, but even if we had, the creature was way out of sight before I could have drawn any camera. And he was way too fast for any hope of pursuit. We surmised that perhaps he had been watching the people across the river from a very safe and secure position - until he saw us coming up the road, at which time he fled in a panic. He probably saw us long before we saw him. When I first saw him, he was in mid-air leaping across the road. He touched down and sprung up and into the woods. We heard him for a few seconds after we arrived at the crossing area and then it went silent, save for the people noises from across the river. We thought that he may have stopped and surveilled us from a hidden position in the woods. We looked around for just a few minutes and had to return to the truck - it was getting dark in a hurry and we were largely unequipped.",,Liberty County,Texas,Spring,Report 8790: Man sees an upright creature jump across wooded trail,30.26861,-94.79333000000001,2004-06-03,8790.0,Class A,9vks4yjx7m,89.06,80.655,72.25,70.49,0.82,,0.52,0,0,,,Humid throughout the day.,0,,42,2.52,POINT(-94.79333000000001 30.26861)
"My son and I was driving down FM1008 (Kenefick) heading towards our road hwy 321. It was about 11PM. I was driving around a curve and it was just there. His face was as tall as the speeding sign that he was standing next to as if he was crossing the road. If I was 20 seconds later I would have hit a man that had hair covering his whole body except I could see his mouth and nose with no hair; the eyes were pretty clear of any facial hair also. He ""looked"" upset.Clearly not sure what it was that my son and I saw but it was a man like being that was as tall as the street sign. My headlights reflected off the sign as this thing turned his face to see us and we see him. It was practically in my windshield. I would have hit him if I had not swirved.",,Liberty County,Texas,Spring,"Report 8857: Mother and son endure frightening road encounter with hairy, ""man-like"" being.",30.10305,-94.82,2004-06-15,8857.0,Class A,9vke6244vz,80.21,75.72999999999999,71.25,72.61,0.93,,0.94,0.0895,1,rain,,Heavy rain in the morning and afternoon.,0,,289,0.85,POINT(-94.82 30.10305)
My mother and I and one of my friends were traveling north on FM 1008 between Dayton and Kenefick TX. I believe it was late evening or early night. All three of us watched a very tall creature completely covered with hair from head to toe stand at the side of the road and disappear into the woods. All three of us saw the same thing. I will talk to my mom and get her to recall the incident.,,Liberty County,Texas,Unknown,Report 9036: Three motorists have night time road encounter near Kenefick.,30.08333,-94.86667,2004-07-22,9036.0,Class A,9vke1k80n7,87.95,80.49000000000001,73.03,75.04,0.87,0.57,0.17,0.0412,1,rain,1014.65,Heavy rain in the afternoon.,6,10,119,1.83,POINT(-94.86667 30.08333)
"First off I was a young boy when this happened so please forgive some memory errors. I was riding my bike in the woods and going home on a trail, I could ""feel"" something watching or ""following"" me. I raced out of the woods to a better trail I could hear in the bush as something was keeping pace with me. The bush was being thrashed about as if it were chasing me or just following me. I cleared the woods and turned to look and I could see something that had reddish-brown hair all over it. It stood very tall well over 8 feet. It had ""blackened skin"" along the facial areas that I could see. This incident has haunted my childhood and adulthood dreams. The area in which I had seen this ""creature"" is now cleared and a subdivision is built upon it. Most of it is still very wooded. As a young boy I hunted these woods often and would smell a horrid stench and often attributed it to a decaying animal, but after the chase I quickly remembered the smell as it filled the air. I was now looking at as this thing stood there. I remember my father telling my about bigfoot and that he and some friends had seen something he could not identify as a boy in West Virginia.",The area was in the back of Woodland Acres off FM1409. It was off of Magnolia Lane. One of the last roads in the subdivision.,Liberty County,Texas,Summer,"Report 9169: While riding bicycle, teenager has afternoon, close encounter not far from Trinity River",29.885279999999998,-94.83334,2004-08-19,9169.0,Class A,9vkd402qr5,89.97,84.16499999999999,78.36,77.18,0.86,0.62,0.12,0.0004,1,rain,,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,10,156,6.29,POINT(-94.83334 29.885279999999998)
"As a son of residents of Liberty County, I am reporting a possible encounter for my parents. Not clearly remembering which day, but it was early May when my parents seen something strange.  As they were traveling West from Romayor towards Cleveland on FM 787, they seen a large creature run swiftly across the highway into the woods. It was in the morning, around 9:00, when a huge brownish-red haired creature crossed 70+ yards in front of them.  As quickly as it happened, my father said it moved in a swift leaping motion. It had huge long arms, which one arm hit the ground to help it move faster. It had a wide, slouching, pear-shape body with long legs. Its fur or hair was brownish-red, like very dark and old dead pine needles. However, it was too far to describe or see its face. Describing the location of the encounter was near 4 miles west of the Trinity River. It was just a half a mile past the Rayburn town sign near a 100 yard stretch of woods and a pipeline trail. It was crossing from the North through the woods to the south which seems to be pipeline trail that leads to Highway 105. Not being sure on what they saw and being in a hurry had only made them slow down and look down the trail. However, there was no trace of it as they passed by. The next day I came over to visit and I remembered them telling me they had seen something cross them in Rayburn. They've told many family and friends and every time the story has been very accurate.  However, I haven't seen anything like that.","Coming from Cleveland, travel East on FM 787 for 12 miles until you pass a green sign saying RAYBURN and the Rayburn Baptists Church.  Looking to the right there will be a pipline trail.  If you come to a steep hill and another sign that says DOLEN, you went too far.",Liberty County,Texas,Spring,"Report 9862: While driving between Trinity River and Cleveland, couple has morning road-cross encounter",30.41667,-94.86667,2004-11-26,9862.0,Class A,9vkt130jyq,71.14,68.14,65.14,56.16,0.85,,0.49,0.0042,1,rain,,"Breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening, and rain overnight.",0,,143,8.65,POINT(-94.86667 30.41667)
"I was squirrel hunting on my grandmothers property, that is around 2 1\2 miles east of Dayton. I had just walked in a clearing, about 14 x 30ft, surrounded by dense foliage. I had a New England single shot 12 gauge with me. I was looking up into the trees for any sign of squirrels when I caught a movement out of the corner of my right eye. I looked down and to the front of me and saw standing about 15ft away a very large creature. It was about 6ft7in to 7ft tall, very broad shouldered, very hairy except the face. The face was devoid of hair. Coal black eyes, wide nose, very long arms and big hands. It was like I had surprised it. We stared at each other for about 10 seconds, when I cocked my 12 gauge. At that time it turned to its right and disappeared. VERY quickly. It was getting to be dusk but I did look for tracks and found none. There was no smell. I hunted at that location quite often and know the surroundings. That day there were no birds, squirrels or any signs of wildlife whatsoever. It started to get darker so I started home.",Linney Creek. Across the road from property is the Trinity River bottom land.,Liberty County,Texas,Winter,Report 10272: Squirrel hunter has pre-dusk close encounter near Linney Creek,30.01667,-94.85,2005-01-17,10272.0,Class A,9vkdc8k7fb,55.25,44.72,34.19,28.75,0.62,0.33,0.26,0,0,,1036.12,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,4,10,47,2.73,POINT(-94.85 30.01667)
"As a teenager from the early seventies up until 1980, I hunted this area. Numerous times I had mentioned a smell to a friend which I described as somewhere between a skunk and a wet dog. My friend acknowledged that he had smelled it several times himself. We blew it off as being some type of plant or weed, but as I began smelling it more often I could tell it was some type of animal as opposed to a plant or weed. I began thinking that it was probably ferral hogs. As I continued to get older and continued to squirrel hunt these same areas, I began to notice that every time I smelled this odor, there were no squirrels moving or any wildlife for that matter. I do not know exact dates or even the year in which these incidents occured, but it was in the mid to late seventies. I have been reluctant to tell anyone about these incidents. 1978: The first visual experience that I had came deep in the woods from the road. I had walked about a mile down in the woods where I came upon a pinoak flat.I could see all the way through the flat to the other side which was about 150-175 yards. On the other side of the flat was a stand of reset pine all about 15 ft. tall with high dead grass underneath. Immediately I noticed something laying under a pine tree across the flat. At first it looked like the area below the tree and the trunk of the tree had been burnt out. As I eased closer it began to look like a gorrila laying under the tree. I am a pretty stealthy person in the woods and I told myself I am seeing things, but I am going to try and get closer to this thing just to prove to myself I am not seeing this. As I moved within 100 yards or so, I could see that I was not crazy. It's head was moving and at this time I could tell it's color was gray with a black gorrila face. The adrenalin kicked in, I checked my gun, put some trees between myself and this thing and proceded to try and get closer, peering around the trees every few feet to see if it was still there. I got to within 50-75 yards and peered around the tree and it was gone.The floor of the pinoak flat was dry with a lot of crunchy leaves and twigs. I knew I was going to scare it off before I could get as close as I liked. After I noticed that it was gone I sat down in the flat for about an hour and did not see any wildlife at all. I then got up and went over to area where I had seen it and was hit with ""that smell"" and the grass was mashed down underneath the pine. At first I don't think that it knew I was there, because it was moving it's head and acting unconcerned. As I tried to sneek up on it though, It deffinately sensed my presents or heard me crunch a twig. I know it never visually made me out, because I kept trees between myself and it the whole time. 1979: It had rained sometime between 3am and when I had set out to go squirrel hunting. It was very foggy and misty on this morning and the woods were damp and very quiet. I came upon a large thicket and sat down against a tree at the edge of the thicket. I instantly started to smell something. As it got lighter, light enough to shoot, I could hear something in the thicket. Also I noticed there were no squirrels moving. I thought that there were some hogs in the thicket. I sat in this spot longer than I normally would sit somewhere without seeing anything, because of the sounds I heard coming from the thicket. About mid morning I was hearing something sniffing the air and making low, deep, grunting sounds. This was no hog! I decided to play a trick that I have used before on game in thickets and throw a two foot section of a dead limb over and beyond the sounds hoping to flush it out to my side. When I did this it made a deep and louder primate type grunt at me. The sniffing of the air also became more pronounced and no hog breathes like this. I then threw another stick into the thicket and received the same grunts and sniffing, only louder. About 20 min later I heard it moving through the thicket and then heard a huge, two legged splash into a body of water on the other side of the thicket, followed by grunts and heavy breathing. There is no doubt in my mind what I had encountered was a bigfoot in the thicket. Although I never saw him, this was something I had never experienced in the woods before. After the splash and the exit, I made my own hasty exit back to the road.","It has been twenty years since I have hunted there. All I can tell you is that it is northeast of Houston towards Beaumont,TX.",Liberty County,Texas,Winter,Report 10438: Squirrel hunter has encounters not far from Trinity River.,30.40833,-95.00833,2005-02-02,10438.0,Class A,9vkkyp9j37,46.52,43.91,41.3,41.22,0.91,0.95,0.77,0,0,,1023.42,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,9.91,336,7.06,POINT(-95.00833 30.40833)
"I was asleep on the couch and we have around 7 dogs. They started running around the house frantically barking and carrying on. We recently had a small fire that cleared out the back part of the woods back there and more and more people keep moving to this area. So I figured it was an animal or coyote or something they were chasing. I run a small security perimeter every night or so. There's always been a rumor of a panther up here, so I carry a weapon with me, not to mention snakes. I have never seen the panther but I have many times come up on something I assumed was the panther story but I never thought about a big foot theory till this morning. My wife woke up and made me go look. So I loaded my rifle and headed out on my security sweep. I first hit the road about 200-300m from the house, small dirt road. I don't use a flashlight, I can see fairly well at night. I have a brindle boxer who was freaking out sniffing the ground every 4-5 steps and just real jumpy, usually he just marks it and goes away. I saw no signs of the other dogs, when something jolted passed me out of the bushes almost knocking the boxer over, he ran the other direction. It scared the crap outta me and I got off 3 shots but missed it because my rifle jammed up with two shells in the chamber. I thought whatever it was I scared off, and used my pocket knife to release the two jammed shells. So I walked about 350m to my shop to grab some more ammo. I felt like the hairs on my neck were standing up. I loaded my rifle up and opened the door to my shop. Instantly I noticed this, pardon the expression, but this stout crap/wet grass odor really thick in the air. Not more than 5 minutes had passed and I felt like I was being watched again. I snuck around to my parent's house about 200m from my shop and climbed on the roof to get a better look. I was up high so could see lots more from there. We have a school bus on the property that we use for storage. It's about 350m NW of my location and I thought my eyes were playing tricks on me when I thought I saw a large thin shadow go past the bus. I figured it was my brindle boxer's shadow because there's a light on the shop. My house porch light creates a lighted area near there. But then it stop and looked right at me on my perch. I had it open sights but thought it was my dog with just a shadow. Then outta nowhere behind me the neighbor's dog started going crazy. I turned for two secs and the shadow was gone. My dog was behind me, not in front. I sat up there for another 10 minutes trying to find out what the neighbor's dogs were barking at. They were howling, growling, weirdest sounds too. They have a hound dog but it did not sound like that. It was really hard to describe the sound, almost like a howl but a growl at the same time. Very distinctive and then it all just stopped, a dead silence. I turned back to the bus area kinda just looking in the general area, trying to figure out what I saw, if it was just my imagination. Then I saw it again, plain as day. It was squatting down like it was hiding. It looked at me again and then ran around the side of the bus, it was as tall as the bus but skinny, but it was dark so not sure. I instantly jumped off the house and ran over there. The closer I got the more slower I went. Rifle held in a firing position as I crept around the bus. My heart pounded and when I got around the bus, nothing but the open area of where the fire had been. I am always suspicious of the land across the hwy, they have a fence around the property that is almost 9-10 ft high. They have many Exotic animals over there. A huge manmade water source. I think its a wildlife preserve or something, but nothing like this ever happened till it showed up. After this I am convinced it's not a panther. I have been running security every night or so. Bigfoot no idea, I am unsure what I saw, but it was intelligent. No matter what I think, I am absolutely sure, I was not the one hunting it. I don't think its intentions were harmful, it probably could have got to me at anytime. And I am not that easy to catch. It came back to the same place 3 times in one night even after I shot at it. I'm not sure but it's braver than me. Not the first time, just the first time I have seen it in the open. It seemed to me like it was testing defenses, probing to a point. It is either fast or there is more than one, because our homesteads are half a mile from each other. The neighbors and their dogs flipped out last night as well. I just know what I saw and it was not a coyote, wild pig or a panther.",,Hood County,Texas,Summer,Report 7552: Man has early morning encounter with unidentified creature,32.53333,-98.05,2003-12-12,7552.0,Class B,9vf30fd0mk,49.44,41.175,32.91,36.58,0.74,0.89,0.62,0.0037,1,rain,1014.21,"Light rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",2,7.27,114,1.92,POINT(-98.05 32.53333)
"My encounters with a Bigfoot creature began in October 2010.  One Saturday evening around 4:00 in late afternoon I was wiping windows in the den and saw this big black hairy head peeking around a storage shed in the back of the house.  This house was in the country and had farm crops all around it.  There were a line of evergreen type trees planted on the east, west, and north sides of the home.  The window I was cleaning faced north and the animal was past the tree barrier to the north inside the back yard.  I could not estimate any size as the head was towards the middle of the building about 5 feet from the ground in estimate.  When I stopped to stare, the head went back behind the shed.  I waited, nothing happened so I moved to another window to the left side and began wiping there. This time the same head peeked around the corner in the same way except I saw black fingers (long) holding onto the corner of the building just lower than the head.  Feeling spooked and quite alone, I thought maybe vacuuming would scare it away.  I did not always get good phone reception in the house.  After vacuuming I looked and saw nothing but still feeling uneasy, went ahead and called a friend to come over.  I never told my friend what I saw.  I had doubts and I wanted to be sure. The next time I saw this animal was through my bedroom window at night on the south side of the house.  I had lace curtains on windows and it was peering at me through the glass.  Hand was cupped around eyes trying to peer in.  It looked as though it was squatting a bit and shoulders were hunched over.  The part of the body that I saw was taking up one half of the wide window.  I could only see a silhouette.  The window sill is about 6 feet up and I would estimate that the creature was taller than the window because it was scrunching down to look into the window towards me. Feeling alarmed, I felt it better to act like I did not see it and turned over so I could face the closet in my bedroom and not look at it while trying to go to sleep.  The next morning I called the same friend and told him about what happened.  We looked around the window but saw nothing.  There were several nights like this and I finally purchased some blinds to go between the lace curtains and window.  The creature continued to try to spy on me while sleeping through cracks at sides of blinds at night. One morning, I felt alarmed because I heard the neighbor's dogs barking hysterically during the night after the creature left my window.  I discovered a huge hand print on the hood of my car with fingers closed (4) and a thumb that was sticking out.  The hand pointed towards the window.  I had a security device that had a light on inside the car under driver's side.  The fingers were facing toward the driver's side of the vehicle.  There was also this cream colored waxy spot in the middle of the hood and it was not grackle poop.  I was alarmed and looked around some more.  I saw a huge footprint at back corner of driver's side of vehicle and then when I went in the direction of that print found another print for other foot across the road which is wide enough to park two cars side by side.  This is where the tree line begins for the east side of the house.  Those evergreen bushes are huge and dark.  I had always stayed away from those bushes because any number of animals could hide there.  I called my friend and he had a look at the evidence.  I am not very technically inclined and did not know how to use the camera on my phone so all I have is that witness.  He did not know what would make prints so big in these parts.  He is a tall man with big feet and these prints were wider and a good half a foot longer than his.  I think he wears a size 13 or 14 shoe. I finally saw the creature in January of 2011.  One evening I was trying to get to church and I cannot remember what clued me to its presence.  It was around 5:00pm.  It was a cold windy day and I was running late as usual.  When I realized that I was going to have to go out of my house with that creature there and be late for church, I got mad.  I knew I would have to lock my door, go through the fenced side yard, go through that gate and unlock my car without that creature making contact with me.  I just started screaming with frustration.  I made a bee line for the exit, quickly locked the door ran over to the gate unlocked the car and got into my car.  I locked my doors, started the car and backed out of the driveway.  As I was going beside the side yard I looked in between the garage and house where I could see to the tree line of the west side of the house.  The creature was there standing as tall as the eave of the one story house.  It was black all over and hair was whipping around its body by the wind.  The hair was long about 12 inches in some parts of body.  The creature froze in a stiff soldier type stance with arms and hands to sides.  Finger tips were easily past knees.  Yellow piercing eyes were staring at me and it looked like it was trying to be invisible or blend in with the scenery which it could not.  The body mass was thick but could not make out any muscle tone.  Although, would say that it looked physically fit.  Could not see any breasts or male genitalia because it was covering in the male area with one hand.  Its mouth was o shaped.  It was facing me and looked like it had been running to see me (probably see how I started that car).  Anyway, I could only look briefly because I had to get to church.  I had a friend follow me home that night.  I did not know what it would do.  I do not recall any incident after that one.  I did however, feel that some nights it was in the tree line of the home watching the house.",There was a dry lake bed to the west of a tree line before a dirt road.  A couple of coyotes lived there. I had all kinds of animals including stray cows in my yard at different times.  There are hog and deer in the area as this is close to Yellow House Draw where it begins the Brazos River.  Yellow House Ranch is close by.  The Indians used to call the caves in the cliff area Yellow Houses because the color of the land is a yellow hue.  This house is close to Silver Lake and Muleshoe Wildlife Refuge is about 20 miles North west.,Hockley County,Texas,Fall,,,,,41668.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was dark and my wife and son saw something crossing the road in front of their van. This is a very heavily wooded road with no lights. My wife actually saw the form of a large animal walking upright and very tall crossing the road. It seemed to be covered totally in hair. By the time my son looked up he saw the creature peering at them from behind a tree. They said that the eyes were approximately 7 to 8 feet high, wide apart and red. The ""head"" was very large and hairy. When the van came alongside of the creature my wife saw it walking toward the lake. She said that it seemed to walk right into the water and disappear. They were on their way to our new house that was under construction to turn the lights on for the night. Neither of them wanted to go out there that night so they went down the road a little further and turned around. They were both very upset with what they had seen.",,Henderson County,Texas,Spring,Report 9924: Mother and son have night time encounter on county road.,32.161390000000004,-95.6,2004-12-03,9924.0,Class A,9vsnbwf1wt,58.6,47.92,37.24,37.61,0.74,0.17,0.71,0,0,,1021.55,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",3,10,218,0.88,POINT(-95.6 32.161390000000004)
"me and a friend were gathering cattle around dusk about 300 yards from the river.  We were pusing the cattle towards the barn which was about a mile from our locataion at the time.  as we pushed the cattle we noticed our horses becoming ancy and they wanted to go the opposite way of the river and the cattle were becoming hard to hold togeather and they were getting ancy as well and nervous.  we decided that it was a lost cause because for some reason they were frightend.  we just thought it was becasue a storm was on its way and cattle gather in a corner before and during a storm.  and it was getting dark so we headed in and angrily decided to do it in the morning.  as we headed home our horses would not go and we figured that they were nervous from the oncoming storm.  as we impatiently loped them towards the river my buddies horse took off on a dead run for the barn, soon after that mine fallowed.  as we got to the sandy bank of the Canadian river we saw a bigfoot standing there about 100 yards down river from us.  he was sqwating on the side of the river and when we came up he was startled and jumped to his feet, but didnt run off.  the horses stoped with alot of pulling back on the rains and becasue they didnt want to hit the river with a full head of steam.  they were very nerous though, prancing in circles around each other.  but we still got a good look. at first we were very startled but we didnt run out of curiosity and shock i think.  we watched it watch us for about 30 seconds i think before it hauled as into the trees.  it ran with a gate that i have never seen and it was not human at all, it was about 9 feet tall and its strides were about that long.  as it ran with its head towards us it just clobered a small tree right at the edge of tree line, as it did the tree broke and the bigfoot barely flinched.  this was when we both knew that it was not human at all.  we didnt have the balls to check things out that night but we did go back the next morning, but we couldnt tell much because of the rain that night.  but to this day i swear by my story and i swear that whatever that thing was it was no human",Several miles west of Canadian on the river,Hemphill County,Texas,Summer,Report 448: Daylight sighting by ranchers on the banks of the Canadian River,36.0,-100.5,2000-07-05,448.0,Class A,9y2sc1d5hq,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-100.5 36.0)
"Hello, I was talking to my wife, who lived in Mexico City at the time, by cell phone. This happened about a year and a half ago. I drove from my house about 2 miles up the road. I live on farm land so the neighbors are far away from each other. I got to a hill where the road goes left and right. I stopped the car and had the motor turned off. Right before I hung up I heard a yell coming from the woods that were to my right. I told my wife, who is a vetenarian what I heard. She laughed a little and we said good bye. Before I turned the key I heard it again but it was getting really close. Im talking about 200 feet.I did not want to find out what was there so I turned around and came home. I got on the internet that day and found a site that describes different animal sounds. A coyote, a donkey and a bear. The next sound was that of a bigfoot. It matched perfectly. I live about 20 miles south southeast of a town called Seguin. I went back listening the next day and several times after that. I have not heard it again and  I really dont care to. Mikey",Drive to exit 612 off of Interstate I 10 east about 7 miles from where the Seguin exit is at. After the ramp ends turn left. Turn right after the road dead ends. Go a couple of curves until you see a runway the Air Force uses for touch and go. This Highway is Alt 90. Turn left. Go to the 1st yellow blinking light and turn right. This road is 1123. Go 3 miles to a 4 way stop. This is 466.Turn left here. About 10 miles farther you will come to a sign that says . This is the Vivroux Ranch RD intersection where the noise came from.,Guadalupe County,Texas,Summer,Report 6583: Unusual screams pierce evening at rural property near Seguin,29.385,-97.81083000000001,2003-10-08,6583.0,Class B,9v4rnm2k43,83.5,78.87,74.24,71.46,0.83,0.79,0.45,0.0057,0.58,rain,1013.47,Light rain overnight.,4,6.43,110,4.09,POINT(-97.81083000000001 29.385)
"The report I am filing with you may be lengthy but I deem it necessary to the understand the account. It was the summer of 1977 or 1978 on the outskirts of town. My father's best friend and fishing buddy was fishing about a mile behind his mobilehome at a farm pond in a wooded area. It was about 2:00-3:00 a.m. when he noticed that the sleeping horses in the trees were startled and ran. He said at the time he thought nothing of it and continued fishing. When in the light of the moon standing across from him on the otherside of the pond was a bigfoot. In response he left everything and ran home. He said that he wasn't sure that it was a bigfoot but it was at least 6.5 feet tall, very broad and covered with hair. This is the background information to my account. It was later that same year in the Fall and my father was going with his fishing buddy on an all night catfishing trip. My Mom decided to go out to their house for the evening with my brother and myself.  My Mom and her friend decided we would watch some late night television and play games while the men were out fishing. It was approxiametly 1:30, and my Mom and her friend were talking and my brother and I were listening on the couch when there was a thud on the side of the mobilehome. The thud was heavy and you could feel it in the floor. The sound came from the backside facing the woods. My mother's friend looked out and said she saw nothing, about that time a pounding came to the door and continued for 10-20 seconds. She looked out the peephole and said it was to dark to see a thing, she then went to the window and looked out and screamed. She looked at my mother and stated it's that thing he told me about. She ran to the rear of the mobilehome and got a gun and came back. They made my brother and me get behind the couch. My Mom and her started to scream, they said they hoped it would scare it away, my mother picked up the phone to call the Sherrif. As soon as she dialed the noises from outside stopped. We sat and talked about it for the rest of night. She said the thing looked at her when she peered out the window,she said its eyes were human in shape but colored like an animals, his body was covered in brown long hair, it stood at least 6.5 feet tall and appeared to be angry. The next morning when my Dad and his buddy showed up they discovered a few prints around the backside of the mobilehome and by the front door. It acted like it was curious at first but was showing aggression. This occured at 1:00am-2:00am in September of 1977-78. Location : Outskirts Kilgore, NE Texas There was one witness on the first occasion and six witnesses on second occasion : my mother, father, brother and myself.",,Gregg County,Texas,Unknown,"Report 2398: Sighting by a fisherman at night near Kilgore, and separate nighttime sighting by a family in a mobilehome",32.4125,-94.81806,1978-06-30,2398.0,Class B,9vu86ke87p,95.11,85.56,76.01,71.69,0.69,0.29,0.85,,,rain,,Humid and partly cloudy throughout the day.,10,5.7,146,2.09,POINT(-94.81806 32.4125)
"My husband has told this story every since he was a child and his cousin who was with him at the time backs up every bit of the story. If you seperate them and ask specific questions, the stories match perfectly. One afternoon in the summer time husband and his cousin walked into the woods just behind the houses they lived in. They were on their way down to this creekbed they always went to so they could shoot their B B guns. Not long after they had just gotten into the woods they heard what sounded like maybe an animal moving in the woods. The sounds got louder and louder and eventually started to sound like footsteps of someone walking in the same direction they were going. The footsteps at one point sounded as if whatever was moving the same direction was no more than 25 feet away. The sound carried on until they had reached the creekbed. Once they were in the bottem of the creekbed they both looked up the creekbed in the direction the footsteps had came from. Fear overcame my husband so that before he could scream, he turned and ran dropping his b b gun. His cousin, also engulfed overcome with fear, followed right behind him. What they saw was described as about seven-foot tall, covered with hair, but could not make out the face. They ran all the way home but whatever it was did not follow. Not even a week had gone by that a story came out in the Denison Herald about a Bluecreek monster that had been sighted in the Northeast part of Denison. Some time after that my husband's father was in their bathroom one early morning and said that he had heard a scream come from out of the woods like he had never heard in his life. Makes you think twice about being alone in the woods, doesn't it?","In Grayson County, in the Northeast part of a  town named Denison, (Texas). It was in the woods right off of Eighth street.",Grayson County,Texas,Unknown,Report 2397: Seven-foot tall creature seen by two youths; a local newspaper later carries story about other incidents in the same area,33.755559999999996,-96.53,1975-06-30,2397.0,Class B,9y5253hbru,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-96.53 33.755559999999996)
"It was early morning, between 8 - 830, I had just left Nixon, driving NW to Seguin on FM 1117.  I had only traveled a few miles on 1117 and knew I was coming up on some very high cat-tails (they had been there for years) on the right side of the road.  As I approached and got within about 50 meters, I saw a huge black, hairy, bipedal creature enter the cat-tails.  I saw the right side of the creature, and I estimate somewhere between 7 & 8 feet tall.  I only saw it for a couple of seconds before it entered the cat-tails, but it could not be mistaken for any other animal, and it was too big to be a person.","Northwest three to five miles on Farm Road1117 leaving Nixon, Texas.  House with large, very distinct lamposts will be passed just prior to the site.",Gonzales County,Texas,Spring,Report 45649: Memory told of an early morning road crossing near Nixon,29.32862,-97.77225,1993-04-15,45649.0,Class A,9v4qz5h7t7,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-97.77225 29.32862)
"This day I did not get in my deer stand, I took a chair and got in the woods (not sure how many yards in the brush). The weather was bad and I had no business there. After ten minutes or so of sitting on the spot waiting for deer or hogs I heard at aprox. 20 yards a real loud scream I mean loud. I became concerned since I was by myself and this is a private property far from any houses. I walked out of the woods and as soon as I made it to the right of way I heard something walking toward me and it sounded heavy breaking limbs as it came. I moved away from the edge of the woods, raised my 30/30 and got ready to confront whatever it was. This thing never came out but it was looking at me because I could hear the very heavy breathing just standing in the brush. It was already getting dark. I decided to get back to my truck parked about 1/4 of a mile down. Still holding the rifle, I got to the dirt road just on the other side of the right of way and walked as fast as I could to the truck. I did not run because I am a hunter and know the nature of wild things and dont want to be chased. As I walked toward the truck I could still hear this thing walking right along with me, but it would never come out. The dirt road makes a right and this is when I was scared the most because I could no longer hear or see that area. Anyway I made it to the truck (thank God) and got out of there as fast as I could. Like I said never saw what it was and never hunted in the spot again.",Tehuacana Creek that leads to [the] Trinity River.,Freestone County,Texas,Winter,"Report 8549: Hunter is stalked by large, loud, unknown animal near Tehuacana Creek.",31.87333,-96.2,2004-04-28,8549.0,Class B,9vet6fm79e,75.91,69.515,63.12,53.12,0.65,0.3,0.28,0,0,,1016.24,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,10,9.98,162,4.49,POINT(-96.2 31.87333)
I was hunting arrowheads on some land that has a large lake on it. I was not really supposed to be there but I was just looking. I had been there about 4 hours and was leaving when I got on the lake shore I noticed about 300 yards away something in the water on the other shoreline. At first I thought it was just a stump but then it got up and moved. It was a good distance away but I know it was no bear. It never noticed me and keep soaking in the water. As i climbed up the dam to leave it must have seen me because it got up and walked to shore. I didn't see it as I finished crossing the dam to leave.,,Franklin County,Texas,Summer,Report 7669: Arrowhead hunter has distant encounter in Sulphur River bottoms.,33.341390000000004,-95.24916999999999,2003-12-30,7669.0,Class B,9vum8t9etm,60.76,47.55,34.34,21.88,0.47,0.02,0.26,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,3,9.98,168,7.23,POINT(-95.24916999999999 33.341390000000004)
"I was driving from Windom. It was after midnight. I had the high beams on as you never meet another car at that time of night. I saw a dark colored upright figure, like a ""big"" man run across the road. The figure was at the edge of my headlights so I didn't get a real clear look at it. It ran from the west to the east. I was traveling pretty fast so I reached where it had crossed within a second or two and it was gone. It had disappeared into a cluster of cedar trees that were along the fence line. I have only told a couple of people about it. At the time I didn't think about it being a big foot because I have never heard of any in the area. After reading other reports recently, I am convinced of what I saw. I did not go back to check. I don't even like to drive that road at night anymore.",,Fannin County,Texas,Winter,Report 7519: Bigfoot runs across road in front of woman in car near Pecan Gap,33.46333,-95.8775,2003-12-08,7519.0,Class A,9vgy67b4h2,71.8,66.2,60.6,48.72,0.75,0.03,0.49,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy overnight.,3,8.48,165,11.29,POINT(-95.8775 33.46333)
"I was on my way to Gatesville traveling south on US281 south of Stephenville when I topped a hill and noticed something at the edge of my high beams crossing the road. It appeared to be a large man possibly a hitch hiker but as I got closer it turned towards the truck continuing to walk in the bar ditch. This thing was approximately 8' tall and covered in long hair. It appeared to have long hippie like hair and somewhat of a beard. From what I could see this thing was very big as all I could see was from the thigh up and it still towered over the top of my truck. As I got closer the one thing that really got my attention was the eyes. They appeared a yellowish green and only slightly shined. The nose wasn't like a pig’s nose but more human with flaired nostrals and the face seemed very humanlike in its expression. It had a very large upper body and chest. It appeared to have no neck as the deltoid muscles kinda flowed into the head. As I passed I checked my rearview and could see it turn into the brush. I checked my brakes and started to turn around but then thought what am I doing, thinking my eyes and the early hour of the morning were playing tricks on me and continued on to Gatesville. The rest of the way to Gatesville I kept trying to figure out what I had seen. Was it a man, hitch hiker, transient, or animal. I tryed to put it out of my mind but could quite not let it go. I told my wife only after 3 or 4 years had passed and I got that look so I never told anyone else until I found this website and found how many other people have had similar experiences.",Leon River basin.,Erath County,Texas,Fall,Report 11260: Early morning road cross encounter south of Stephenville.,32.04417,-98.09234000000001,2005-03-19,11260.0,Class A,9vdnrc7qff,68.47,57.21,45.95,39.71,0.52,0.02,0.31,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy overnight.,8,10,80,2.61,POINT(-98.09234000000001 32.04417)
"As told to me numerous times by my father (now deceased). When he was a young man of 18, while on a coon hunt, he and three others encountered what I now believe was a bigfoot type of creature. The witnesses were as I said coon hunting , it was at night, and they had set up a camp fire and waited for the coon-dogs to sniff out a coon. After about a half-hour they noticed that the dogs were not barking or carring on (as coon dogs do when they find a coon) in fact, the dogs did not leave the men sides. They were real close by the fire acting very scared. About that time they noticed a huge white haired figure standing about 30 or so yards from the fire. It was just standing there watching them. Now my father who lived and hunted in the area all his life, never encountered such a creature before. As the rest of the men. They did not stand around to see what the creature would do, they got out of there as fast as they could. They told other people what they saw, and of course no one believed them. Actually one man who lived in the bottoms , as what my father called them, said that he heard very strange ""screams"" come from the bottoms, most of the time only at night. This occured around 10:00pm-11:00pm in May of 1938, near the town of Red Oak, Texas. I remember My father telling me that they had to go through heavy brush and cross Red Oak Creek to get to the area where the encounter happened. Red Oak, I think, is south or southeast of Dallas, I would guess about 25-30 miles out of Dallas. There were four witnesses -- my father and some friends. I know that this sighting that I am telling you happened a long time ago, but I thought I would tell you about it anyway. My father was a very honest man who was also a bible thumper, and I know his story to be true. I was interested in this subject of bigfoot for a long time. My father told his story to me alot of times. I remember reading about a white bigfoot in the Lake Worth area back in 1968-69, and it sounds like the same creature my father saw. I don't know if it was seen again since then. Maybe you can fill me in on this, if you have anything. I do have another story about my fathers brother who went back up there to see if he and some friends would encounter the creature, and they did have an encounter with it. If you want that story you can let me know and I will tell you it. I know you people work out of the northwest, but I thought you might like to know, there are some(or were) of these creatures in northeast Texas.",,Ellis County,Texas,Unknown,Report 2395: Sighting at night by a group of coon hunters; Screams were also heard in the area,32.5175,-96.80417,1938-06-30,2395.0,Class B,9vg0vptk5m,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-96.80417 32.5175)
"It was late summer early fall in 1977. Me and a friend were Bullfrog hunting on his granddads property south of Ranger, TX in the rough Canyon country. He had or leased a large section of land and had cattle on it. A particular pond was hard to access because road was washed out. It was a very long walk with the 22 long rifles we were carrying. The ground was very rocky and not much grass around here. The cattle and the rancher himself never came to this area. A small pond set next to a steep hill and we thought we might be able to shoot some frogs here. We were very quiet approaching the pond. We noticed lots of baby frogs but no adults. Something roared next to the hill. we began to retreat the pond. A large limb snapped and we could visibly see the cedar trees, mesquite trees moving as something large was moving through them. I told my friend ""Hold your ground"" as I dropped to one knee and readied to fire. I could see a large brown hairy object hiding behind a cedar tree. at 7 feet high it was 4 feet wide. I could not imagine what it could be.it was swaying back and forth from its hiding spot. Never giving me a good look. My friend broke and ran. The 22 felt pretty small by myself. I took off as well. I wondered if this thing would chase me down so I kept looking behind me. I kept hearing very large thuds as I ran. I heard a thud to the right and glanced over. A huge rock was bouncing across the ground. It was larger then any man could attempt to throw. It was hard to convince my friend to return with bigger guns we did a few days later. There was a bed made in an in cut in the hill where the thorns of mesquite limbs had all been removed. Armloads of small limbs made an odd bed. I found absolutely no hair on any of it. The broken limb was torn right off a mesquite tree like it was going to be used like a bat. The ground was not conducive of any kind of foot print.",Eastland County RD 470 dead ends at a locked gate to property,Eastland County,Texas,Fall,"Report 56212: Memory told of a scary, daytime encounter while frog hunting near Ranger",32.375,-98.68,1977-09-30,56212.0,Class B,9vcb4mxqj3,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-98.68 32.375)
"Approximately two weeks ago we had a very unusual incident take place in our area. Of course, it is hunting season so there are incidence of wild animals coming into our area. Most times we can identify the animals, even if they turn out to be refugees from an exotic animal ranch. On this night, sometime around midnight, I heard a strange sound at the other end of the house. At the same time, our dog bounced off the bed and began barking towards our kitchen. I was home alone so I went armed in search of the intruder. The door was locked and there was no intruder in the house. On my way back throught the house, our dog began barking viciously at the back door. She was bouncing up and hitting the back door with her chest. She is very protective. She was very aggressive but I refused to let her out of the house. As I pulled her away from the door, this awful stench hit me. I can only say that the smell was a cross between swamp mud and musk. I drug the dog to the bedroom to try and quiet her down. The doors and windows were closed, but the odor managed to fill the room. I knew that what ever the animal was, it had to be fairly good-sized. When my wife came home, I told her about the incident but she did the eye roll thing and plopped down to watch tv. I was still curious about the smell so I opened the back door. Just as I got the door open, this ""thing"" screamed an ungodly scream. Not sure if my wife heard it, I turned to ask her if she had. The second scream came and I didn't have to ask, my wife had turned sheet white. Needless to say, I slammed the door shut. I do know that the ""thing"" was northwest of our house. I thought I might find tracks but the ground was too dry. I do know that the ""thing"" upset every dog in the area and they stayed stirred up for several days. I did mentioned the ""incident"" to a relative who is an avid hunter and outdoorsman and asked if he knew what it might have been but he said no. I wanted to make sure because I had another idea. Several years ago, I watched a documentary about Big Foot. In the film, they played a sound that they swear is a big foot yelling. However, non-big foot believers say the sound came from a wounded moose, not big foot, and they gave a long speel and some outrageous example. Okay, that was the sound I heard twice to a ""T"" and we don't have any wounded moose in this part of Texas, so what the hell was it? ",Confidential,Dickens County,Texas,Fall,Report 7303: Strange odor precedes strange vocalizations in rural Texas,33.62167,-100.8361,2003-11-06,7303.0,Class B,9vbr32tkkt,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-100.8361 33.62167)
"Late one summer night in 1990 two friends and myself were riding around the backroads between Pilot Point and Aubrey, Texas. B was driving J and myself around in his new Chevy truck. All 3 of us were 17 year old Seniors at Aubrey HS.  We decided to head down old McKinney Bridge road to where the old bridge was out across the creek. We had been down this road and hung out where it dead ends on several occasions. Mostly to scare girls and such. This night we stopped just to relieve ourselves and we were just plain bored. We all stepped out and went to the steel barricade blocked vehicles from driving off in to the creek. I went to the middle front of the truck, J off to the right which was north. Later after discussing the account, this was when B said he ""felt like something was watching him"". B did not feel the need to pass this on to J and myself for reasons still not known. B also locked the doors to the truck when he got back in. After finishing up our task we both noticed B back in the truck and made some jokes about his lack of courage. I did notice that it was a very dark night with no moon so anything outside the truck lights was just black. J and myself started loudly making ""jungle noises"" as the echoed down the creek bottom. It was at that point I suddenly had this overwhelming feeling that something was watching me and it was close. I didn't want to seem paniced after just getting through making fun of B, but I wanted back in the truck right then and there. I learned later that J had suddenly felt as if something was watching him at the same moment I had felt it. As I walked back around the truck I was looking off to the north where I felt the ""presence"" of whatever was going on. Not looking where i was going I ran right in to J who also was staring toward the north in to the pitch black woods where he felt it coming from. When I hit J he let out a loud yell and jumped in which I also reacted with my own yells and we exchanged multiple four letter words. After a few seconds we started laughing and trying to catch our breath. At this moments we both heard what I describe as a low growl like sound that ended in an ""oommppff"" like sound. We both stopped and I got out "" Did you hear.."" when it let out a loud screeching roar that turned to a low roar. To this J and myself panicked, made for the truck. The truck doors however were still locked by our friend B who was just sitting there looking at us with wide eyed fear on his face as we screamed like little girls trying to get the damn door open. The truck had manual locks so apparently leaning over and letting us in was too much to ask. I of course had no idea they were locked as I tried to rip the door handle off the truck all the while screaming God knows what. I jumped in the back of the truck and made my way to the driver side to get in while J tried in vain to work the passenger side. I pounded on the glass screaming for B to let me in and all I got was a panic crazed look like he had never seen me before in his entire life. J and I at this point jumped in the bed and were beating on the roof for B to go. B was in such a panic he could not keep the clutch pushed in on his truck because his leg was shaking so bad his foot would slip off. We heard the ""thunk, thunk, thunk"" each time his foot came off the pedal. He finally got the truck started and we exited the area at a very high rate of speed. We told this story to several people who if the didn't dismiss it right off, played it off as we heard a coyote or a raccoon and we just got scared. One of our football coaches insisted it was a cougar. He told us they make a sound like a woman screaming and that's what we heard. Between the three of us we never bought the cougar explanation. What we heard sounded like King Kong, not a screaming cat. The sound was so loud you could feel it in your chest. It seemed to be no more than 20 feet from us. Much like I've heard a male lion do at the zoo. And the feeling of being watched was what got to me the most. I've never had that sort of reaction to anything like that before. All the hair on my neck and arms stood up before I even heard a sound. Not to mention it happened to three of us at the same time and we did not realize that till we talked about it later. We never really had any closure or a chance a closure on that night until several years later I ran across the BFRO site and read report #2394 which was just north of us and the same year. Now we are convinced we crossed paths with a Bigfoot.",,Denton County,Texas,Summer,Report 28305: Man recalls being spooked by loud vocalization near McKinney Bridge Road,33.33614,-97.02299000000001,1990-09-14,28305.0,Class B,9vgj8hwj06,95.02,83.05,71.08,70.98,0.73,0.67,0.85,0,0,,1014.59,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.34,92,0.59,POINT(-97.02299000000001 33.33614)
"I live in Frisco Texas, and me a friend go kayaking at the greenbelt quite often, Denton county, it connects lakes Lewisville and lake Rayroberts together, We started kayking and probably went about 2 miles when we came upon a log jam we could not get around. So we had to get off the water and go around it on the shore. When we were about to put our boats back in the water my friend yells for me to look at something and we came upon a series of unusual footsteps that looked non human but bigger then any other animal that is in this area. I did some research and noticed that there hasnt been any sightings in this area but these are very unusual human like animal tracks. I do have pictures.",it was about 2 miles up river on the greenbelt not too far after you go under the railroad track off of 380.,Denton County,Texas,Spring,Report 23578: Possible tracks found along the Greenbelt Corridor outside Denton,33.27303,-97.03784,2008-04-08,23578.0,Class B,9vfvrc5jqq,78.28,65.17,52.06,59.24,0.67,0.68,0.1,0.0002,0.45,rain,1008.82,Rain overnight.,6,9.74,187,2.47,POINT(-97.03784 33.27303)
"My son and I went trespassing up the Greenbelt Trail north of HWY 380, which has been closed for a couple years I believe due to flooding. A mile up the trail, we heard a distinct knock, though the distance almost made it sound like two rocks clacking together. My son also said he heard a whistle. As we retreated back to the parking lot, I snapped several pictures aiming behind me over my shoulder. One of the pics may have caught something interesting?  It appears, to me, to be a figure crouching next to a tree, with exposed skin on the face.",,Denton County,Texas,Winter,Report 58557: Dad and son take interesting photo after hearing possible wood knock and whistle while hiking near Denton,33.25,-97.05,2017-11-25,58557.0,Class B,9vfvpsfr71,71.85,58.839999999999996,45.83,43.51,0.55,0.08,0.22,0,0,,1015.86,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,51,1.42,POINT(-97.05 33.25)
"Approx. 3:40am, Dec. 20, 2017 went outside before work. Across from my house is all country, Corps of Engineer land, north end of Grapevine Lake, Denton County, Texas. Across the road of my house maybe 200 ft, I heard three loud knocks followed by a single one. A few seconds later, I heard something answer back with three knocks about a half mile away deeper in the woods.....tree knocks. The hair stood up on the back of my neck. It was dead quiet before all of this. I do know there were no kids in the woods, nor did I see any flashlights.",south of Argle Texas and north of Roanoke 1.8miles east off of Hwy 1171,Denton County,Texas,Fall,Report 58855: Suburban Flower Mound resident startled by possible wood knocks close to home in early morning,33.04,-97.18,2017-12-20,58855.0,Class B,9vfguwexvy,61.6,55.1,48.6,53.02,0.92,0.61,0.08,0.0001,0.2,rain,1013.96,Foggy in the morning.,2,5.69,202,0.3,POINT(-97.18 33.04)
"My father, Kenneth W., and his friend, were fishing at a large creek known as Chambers Creek between the towns of Avalon and Ennis, TX in Ellis County.  During this excursion, a large, hulking, hairy creature, approximately eight to ten feet tall appeared before them and roared, bearing its arms.  My father and his friend were, of course, frightened nearly hysterically, and proceeded to run, got into my father's truck, and sped ten miles back to Ennis.  This so-called ""Chambers Creek Monster"" was seen by various people following my father's sighting, but since then, it has never been seen again.","Chambers Creek, near Ennis, Ellis County, Texas",Ellis County,Texas,Unknown,Report 2396: Tall creature seen by witness,32.26889,-96.69583,1964-06-30,2396.0,Class B,9vepxdk5zv,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-96.69583 32.26889)
"My sister and our friend were picking up coke bottles for cash to buy gas for my sister's volkswagon.  She was driving while our friend and I walked along side.  We heard this extremely loud roar like scream that we had never heard before. We were country kids who grew up in the country and knew all the animals in the area & heard every sound they all make except for this one.  It was so loud you could feel it in your stomach.  My friend went in the window, I flew in through the sun-roof shouting for my sister to take off.  About 300 yards up the hill we looked back & there stood in the middle of the road an extremely tall, brownish-red hair covered creature, standing on two feet like a man.  It had walked out of the shade & was standing in the evening sun.  You could tell that it had the body of a large man except this reddish brown hair covered it's body.  His arms were down to it's side and appeared longer than ours.  Area now has been developed. Never seen it since, not that we ever went looking for it.  Would love to see it again though.","Garrett is a small rural town off of Highway 45.  Sleepy Hollow is a back road East of Garrett that leads to Ennis a bigger town.  The road then was dirt road, only one house nearby. it is developed now.",Ellis County,Texas,Summer,Report 27768: Memory shared of a daylight sighting while searching for bottles along a rural road outside Garrett,32.36,-96.66,1972-07-15,27768.0,Class A,9vg206yqdv,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-96.66 32.36)
"I and my family live on the north side of Ennis on I-45. At the time, I was 13 yrs old. I was at home with my brother's girlfriend. We were there alone. She was giving me a tattoo on my left arm of a cross. We were sitting at the dining room table. I was looking out the dining room window, looking at the gas station behind my house. Then we heard something at the little kitchen window. We thought it was my brother playing a trick on us, so we got up to see if it was him. But we didn't see anything, so we went back to the table. When I went to look out the window again, there was someone standing at the window. I thought it was my brother so I got up and showed my arm to it, thinking it was my brother. Well then it stood up. Then I went to the window thinking my brother was standing on something. Why I say that is because the bottom of the window was 4 and a half feet from the ground and my brother is 5 foot 11 inches tall. So I looked out the window, and it looked at me. I was about 6 inches from its face. I saw its eyes then.",,Ellis County,Texas,Spring,Report 27564: Man recalls his nighttime sighting through a kitchen window near Ennis,32.375,-96.63,1988-04-15,27564.0,Class A,9vg21jsnjc,80.65,,,32.02,0.24,0.62,0.97,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,9.43,175,10.37,POINT(-96.63 32.375)
"Our daughter told us this at Christmas following the event in October of 2001. She had been afraid of ridicule and did not mention it until we decided we needed to tell her about its existence. We had become acutely aware of its passing through our area due to its screams which could be heard several nights in a row in the creek (Caney) bottom below our house (about 3/4 mile). I had been aware of the screaming since I moved to this location in the winter of 85/86. Local residents had spoken of a ""wild man"" that jumped fences and made loud yells but I assumed that if the stories were true, they were referring to some mentally ill human. It was years later that I became aware that there were sasquatch-type creatures along the Red River. In September of 2000 my wife and I found some extremely unusual rock formations in the Kiamichi Mountains of Oklahoma and in the course of our investigations were told of 6 bigfoots that lived in the area by a 98 year old resident. When we arrived home around 9:30 pm that night we heard the screaming down in the creek bottom and all the livestock, dogs and cats in the vicinity were agitated for days afterward. We heard the screams even after sunrise the following day. We did not mention this to our daughter because she worked a night shift in Sherman and returned home between 2 and 3 am. During a series of nights in the fall of 2001 my wife became so anxious that she finally decided to tell our daughter so that she would get into the house quickly at night. By Christmas, though, our daughter had moved to Sherman and would not even come back to get her clothes. That's when she finally told us what she had seen. As she drove up the one lane gravel road that connects the new highway to where we live, it ran a few yards in front of her headlights, running very fast upright from the west to the east. This is an open cow pasture on the west bounded by a barbed wire fence about chest high. On the east side of the road was a maize field and an abandoned house about 200 yards further. My wife pressed her for details but all she said was ""It looked like that thing from Harry and the Hendersons"". She doesn't like to talk about the incident because her friends in town make fun of it. After this incident early in 2002, my wife and I found a coyote completely stripped of flesh except for the paws. It was very fresh and the bones were still ""wet""; that is they were not dried and discolored to white. I cannot positively say what did that but I've lost 14 dogs since I've lived here and I have never found any traces of their bodies or bones. Then around June of this year I went into the fallow field behind my house to dig for some very old stone artifacts I've been finding for two years on a low mound above the creek. There in the yellow clay was a very large human looking footprint between 14 and 16 inches long on the side of a trench I had excavated about 3 feet deep. I noticed a swarm of flies boiling around something on the opposite side of the trench from the footprint. It turned out to be a square piece of white meat about two inches square and 1/4 inch thick. One of the edges had coarse hair like a coyote's. I brought my wife back and showed her the track and the meat. She thought we ought to make a cast of the track but I told her it was pointless as no amount of casts would ever convince anyone of anything. Besides, I was not interested in convincing anyone of the thing's existence; those who are involved don't need to be convinced and those who need convincing aren't involved. We have seen ""nests"" in the tall grass behind the house and under the big pecan tree in front of the house. They could be some other large animal bedding down but there are not many animals that big around here since we stopped pasturing cattle a couple of years ago. I have suddenly smelled a strong skunk like odor when I've been digging at my site but we have a lot of skunks around here. On two occasions I've found stone artifacts lying on top of soil I've removed from my excavation the next day as if they had been left there for me. At the suggestion of a bigfoot hunter from Sulphur, Oklahoma, I left a small hand mirror and some dried fruit in a plastic bag at my dig site, but nothing ever disturbed them. Likewise I leave all the natural flakes and pebbles I dig up in small piles but I've never found them disturbed either. Many times as I am digging I have a strong sense of something watching me from the treeline on the creek below but I've never seen anything to confirm that.",,Fannin County,Texas,Fall,Report 7567: Family experiences activity near Ector.,33.59,-96.27306,2003-12-15,7567.0,Class B,9vgx16b5gj,68.82,53.684999999999995,38.55,42.22,0.65,0.24,0.72,0.0098,0.81,rain,,Breezy until afternoon and rain starting in the evening.,3,9.31,190,14.13,POINT(-96.27306 33.59)
"In October 2000, I began hunting on my wife's family land.The land had sat idle for at least ten years. When I began hunting the land, the deer and hog population was quite high. I took quite a few animals with nothing out of the ordinary taking place. Oct 2001: I started filling my feeders and noticed deer every time I entered the property.Strange things started to take place on the first day of season. At the time I didn't think much about it. On opening day, (evening) I was hunting in my stand that was closest to the creek.(I would later find this was close to the bigfoot's nest area). My dad and I had been whispering at my stand. He left to walk to his stand (100 yards off). Shortly after he left, all wildlife sounds stopped. I then heard a large tree crash to my right (north). I then heard what sounded like a buck hitting his horns (scraping) on a tree. The animal then made a loud blowing noise.I didn't think this unusual. I then heard an animal moving through the dense trees(going from north to south to my dad's stand) I never saw it. It went in the direction of my dad's stand. At one point, it turned and started back in my direction. It then ran out of the woods(going east) to the fire road. At no point did I ever see what the animal was. My dad said that he heard it come up behind him. It then turned and went back in my direction. All season, there was an eerie feeling felt by all that hunted the place. There are two roads running through the place. Both travel north/south and cross a dry creek. All strange activity would happen across the creek between the two roads.Squirrels would start barking on the creek and then complete silence. Later in the season, my wife was hunting with me. I left her in her stand (on the 1st road) and I walked down and crossed the creek to hunt. When I arrived to get her (dusk), she was in shock and crying. She said that something big had walked up close behind her. She turned to see what it was and the animal fled. She said it moved to her right and crossed the road. She heard it run and jump the small creek. After it landed on the other side, it growled at her. She also stated that it had a horrible smell. I had never mentioned anything to her about bigfoot (smell sounds).It is my belief that this is what she had contact with. The last week of deer season, my dad and I were hunting off the second road. We had got in the woods late, so I walked in about 30 feet (off the road) and sat on a stump. About 75 yards down, I heard a squirrel barking in a very strange way. I then heard three large tree breaks. Shortly after, I heard movement to my left in the thicket. Within a few minutes, I heard strange noises coming from the road behind me. Within a few seconds I heard very heavy footsteps on the road. The road is soft silt (water runoff). Part of it was exposed dirt, part covered in dry leaves.The footsteps were in the dry leaves. I turned to see a large red creature walking on two legs. I couldn't see the entire animal at one time due to the trees along the road. I would estimate the animal at seven feet tall, long thick arms, thick chest, long red hair (the color of an Irish Setter dog). It appeared to be a large ape. The animal was in no hurry and I assume, had no idea I was sitting there. I stood up and turned to face the animal. I leveled my shotgun at it (for protection), and called my dad on the walkie talkie. As soon as I spoke, the animal let out a low short scream and broke into a run down the road.I have never seen an animal move that fast. I'm quite sure that it never saw me,as I scared it by speaking. My dad arrived and I told him what had taken place. We looked on the road and found two sixteen inch long foot prints in the soft silt. My dad advised that he heard the animal come through the thicket between us, but didn't see anything. At the time, I was a member of the Texas Bigfoot Research Center. I called and reported the incident. The next day, myself and several members searched the area. Across the creek (from one of my stands), an area was located that appeared to be a bedding area. An old 16 inch track was found in the bedding area. The next summer, I was taking a TBRC member to the bedding area when we came across a nest constructed of tree limbs. It was constructed on the north side of the tree. Several limbs (north side only) were broken off the ceder tree and laid aginst it in an ""A"" frame type leanto. There were additional branches that had to have come from other trees. The ""nest"" was about 4 feet tall. It did not show to have recent usage (winter nest?) About eight feet away,another ceder tree showed to have branches broken down touching the ground. This tree showed recent usage under the tree. Both trees were within fifty feet of the first bedding area found after my sighting. No one has access to this part of the place. It is very remote. 2002: Again a strange feeling was felt by all that hunted on the place.It seemed as long as we (hunted off the first road) did not cross the creek we were not bothered. Anytime we hunted off the second road we had unusual things happen(vocal,trees breaking). My wife and I crossed the creek and hunted from a fire road overlooking a creek. Weeks later, we came back to hunt the same spot. We had hunted in a stand of 3 trees together. When we came back, there was a ceder tree (pulled up roots and all) that had been thrown into the trees we had been hunting. The oddest thing about it is this area is nothing but hardwoods. The ceder tree was pulled up from somewhere else. This again, was within a short distance from the nest area. The last week of season, my wife, friend, his young son, and I were hunting the 1st road. My wife, the boy, and I crossed the creek to hunt. My friend took one of my stands. We left the boy on the road where I could watch him. the wife and I  walked in about 50 yards and sat on the creek. About 30 minutes before dusk, a loud, low roar was heard down the creek (between the 2 roads). It was so loud it just seemed to vibrate my chest. Something was heard walking around but couldn't be seen. It scared the boy so bad he got up and moved. Not seeing him, I got up to go find him. At this point, we decided to end the hunt. 2003: A friend and I went to the property to plant green patches for the deer to eat. I decided to cross the creek and plant one near where I had a feeder. This feeder is a gravity feeder made from PVC pipe. It has a large Y pipe on the bottom (held to the tree by a rubber bungie on the bottom and rope on the top). We found the lower Y pipe had been removed. No damage was done to the feeder. It was if the pipe had been twisted enough to break the glue. The rubber bungie was hung on a tree limb (7 feet off the ground) by the hook. Several old tracks were found behind the tree.They had been stepped in several times. There was no way to tell the length of them. What could be seen, indicated the size around 16 inches.The missing section of pipe was located about 50 feet away in some ceders. The camo paint had been scratched off in long straight lines. As would be seen if someone used their fingernails. I had taken a camcorder with me, and recorded what was found. All during deer season, one of my bucket feeders was constantly being taken apart. The bottom was being unscrewed, and the parts found scattered down the creek.This is a free hanging feeder.It takes two people to screw the bottom on (very tight). Opening weekend, another track was found on the second road where I had my sighting (seen by two other people). My friend, his son, and I hunted the second road by the creek. After coming out that evening, they both said they heard tree branches being broken after they returned to the truck. I was inside the truck and didn't hear anything. Nothing else occured this season. We inspected the nest and the area around it. No other signs were seen. My friend suggested that he didn't have that strange feeling out there anymore. It could be that after four years the creature moved on. The game population has been depleted/scarce with the arrival of this animal. Since its arrival, only one animal has been harvested in three years. A large 300lb boar was taken the last day of season this year.",6 miles north of Honey Grove I would like to leave this as the only online listed location to the property.,Fannin County,Texas,Fall,"Report 7907: Family has encounters on private, hunting land in Red River - Sulphur River corridor.",33.616659999999996,-95.90694,2004-01-30,7907.0,Class A,9vgz1xdxnr,43.66,37.214999999999996,30.77,29.31,0.79,0.68,0.29,,,snow,,Mostly cloudy until evening.,3,9.4,336,4.15,POINT(-95.90694 33.616659999999996)
"while out looking for deer tracks in the B'Darcs River Bottom in remote area on private property, not accessible by public, we noticed twisted branches. After looking further we found a barefoot print measuring appro 14"". after going into creek bottoms, we found more footprints approx the same as before. We went deep into bottom later that evening and heard tree knocking from 3 different locations. We sat til after dark and continued to hear unexplainable noises. After dark in total darkness, we heard objects being thrown thru wooded area at us. I was too afraid to wait around. This property is located approx 6 miles south of Monkstown Tx.",,Fannin County,Texas,Summer,Report 26473: Possible sign and incidents on private property while scouting for deer south of Monkstown,33.79094,-95.92831,2009-08-22,26473.0,Class B,9y5b1p7nkr,89.65,78.36,67.07,65.25,0.67,0.13,0.09,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,10,10,31,2.82,POINT(-95.92831 33.79094)
"November 15-19.  Witness: James Scott. HUNTING. Heard:  During the night (whole trip) -Heard what appeared to be loud squirrel barks and trees being knocked down during the middle of the night. -Something running around the tent.  (Thought it was coyotes chasing three wild kittens that were hanging around the campground.) -Something was moving the items around in the back of Scott’s pick-up truck. -Tree Knocks in the night coming from three different locations around the lake (first just one knock bouncing back and forth then two knocks). -On the third night I was growled at while placing the park camping fee registration in the box. -Constant sounds of something dropping heavy objects in the lake. During the night and while hunting -Heard constant “what appeared to be owl hoots” coming from different locations around the lake.  These hoot sounds followed us where ever we hunted. -On the morning we were packing up our camp site an old man stopped his truck next to our site and spoke with us about different topics.  During the conversation he stopped abruptly and pointed to the forest next to us and said he saw a man walk in the forest wearing all black.  This area is all marsh and difficult to walk.  When I looked I didn’t see anything.  Saw:  Discovered while hunting an elaborate curious landscaping in a forested area near a dam that sits adjacent to two lakes.  It appeared in this landscaping well gardened plant on rotting or decayed trees.  One pile of trees contained a pile of seeds neatly arranged in the open on top surface of one the trees. - There was also a vine of thorns (like a fence) circling one area containing a growth of plants on an arranged pile of decaying trees (similar to Bermuda lawn grass).  The plants were well groomed and did not match the other trees that contained only moss. -One large slanted tree held the same plant growth and appeared to cover half of the tree.  This plant growth was not located on any other trees in the immediate area. -A canvass three tree structure that stood seven feet high and was interwoven at the top of the structure. -The place reminded me of a well cared for garden. -A stream with muddy banks split the forested areas between the two lakes in observation.  On one side of the banks were several sets of what appeared to be human hand prints leaving out of the water.  The arrangement of the prints appeared to emulate that the position of its body is in the water and the trunk of the body was supported by the arms as it was searching the embankment.  All of the prints appeared to possess an inch to two inch pointed claws.  No foot prints were discovered at all.  No evidence of any animal leaving the waters edge. -In the night-I shined a flash light and observed two very large and round “orange” eyes in the forest near our tent.  The eyes were situated about six feet above the ground.  These eyes moved several times during the period that I shined my light.  I measured the distance the following morning by comparing the height of the eyes to a tree that was near the spot. -Other observations include a bedding area that appeared to contain at one time two animals five to six feet in length.  The area was in a tall grass space within a heavily forested area.  Both places appeared to be something that was sleeping in a fetal position.  Next to the bedding area was a four inch wide by six inch tall make shift lean to that contained at one time a small fire.  The charred items within the lean to were small branches and dried grass. December 6-10, 2010.  Witness: Chris  HUNTING First night: (Sunday) -Chris and I were the only campers in the campground. -While using the outhouse, I heard hooting from across the lake, an animal next to the outhouse responded to the hooting by responding with a chimp rant changing tone to what resembled a samurai chatter, then ending in a deep guttural sound.  (The event reminded me of a kid telling his mom, “I am here at the campground!”)  Something opened and closed the door on the female side of the outhouse.  I immediately called Chris to come toward the outhouse. -Placed three apples on an empty campsite's picnic table as a lure.  The apples were never touched. -Shined my flash light into the adjacent forest and located two very large eyes in the forest.  They appeared to be six feet above the ground.  The set of eyes changed from two eyes to one eye as the figure appeared to turn and walk toward the lake. -About an hour into retiring for the evening.  Someone appeared to be fanning our extinguished camp fire.  I heard the wood that was left in the fire pit being moved around in the pit.  I heard the occasional clinking of the wood against the metal barrier. -I saw what appeared to be a kitten lifted and placed against the tent.  The paws were off the ground and not on the tent siding “too high above the ground.” All - -- All night something was unzipping and zipping the tent. -Someone was dropping heavy objects into the lake all night. -Heard what appeared to be a very big squirrel run around the tent in deep leaves all night. -Knocking throughout the night once on a metal sign or something. Following morning: (Monday) -Back window of my GMC Envoy “mud splattered” with a “Z” form and a palm print.  No finger prints. -Because I was kept up all night - I mimicked several times loudly a hysterical laugh and owl hoots to tease the animal who kept me awake all night. -Park attendant told us that a previous camper told him that, “you have Sasquatches in these forests.” -On other side of lake - saw a black figure run into the campground that appeared to come out of the lake. -Hunted near a concrete damn on the lake.  Heard some animal crying Maaaw-Maaaw-Maaaw.  Sounded like a bear cub but more like a southern country boy. -At dusk, while heading toward the outhouse, Chris heard an animal mimic my hysterical laugh in the woods next to the outhouse. -Dusk to late night I heard an animal constantly running in the woods.  Sounded like a very large squirrel. -Rock thrown at new campers twice when they left to buy beer.  The sound of the rocks hitting the trees and camping gear were a large audible crack. -When the new campers placed firewood in their pit, the wood lit up immediately. Their site had been empty for over 48 hours. -Owl hooting sounds all night.  Not exactly like owls really sound. -Heavy objects being thrown in the water all night. -Someone was tapping our coleman lantern glass cover that was 6 feet off the ground hanging on a metal pole. -Playing with tent zipper all night again. -Running around tent in leaves. -Around (0400am) I was awakened by three quick, heavy and deep exhales right outside of tent next to me. Tuesday: (duck hunters) Started duck taping the zipper inside the tent. - I again mimicked a hysterical laugh and owl hoot to tease the animal who kept me awake all night. -Come duck hunters who came in late at night said they saw eyes in the far corner of lake, while they were hunting in the early morning. -The duck hunters said something was hitting their camper truck during the night, they believed it was coyotes. -I was growled at in the night placing money into the payment box again, like I was in November. -Was growled at on the far side of the lake while looking for an entry point into a heavily wooded section of the forest. -On the same ‘far side of the lake’ I noticed several tin cans of food scattered along a five foot stretch along the path.  Upon further examination of one of the tin cans I noticed several tooth punctures into the can on both the lid and sides of the can.  “U” shaped like a large human bite.  The teeth marks “itself” were circular and large in form and shape like a dog/canine teeth would leave. -Chris and I found an orange ball cap on the trail on our return trip back to the campsite.  There wasn’t one on the way into the woods.  Chris and I asked all campers - no one admitted ownership. -Heard the Maaw-Maaw again in the woods around the campground. -At night I heard a car honk its horn on the main road outside of the campground - when the car horn ceased, I heard “beep-beep” in the woods.  Sounded like the voice characterization of the road runner on the cartoons. -Dusk to late night I heard an animal constantly running in the woods.  Sounded like a very large squirrel. -Early in the morning heard noises around my vehicle.  Activate automatic locks on my car, activating the vehicle to honk its horn.  Something then appeared to run across our campsite. Wednesday: (eight foot) -Chris saw an eight foot Bigfoot fifty yards from the tent.  Just stood there swaying side to side at his hip.  Chris said the shoulders were broad and had a “V” shape starting from his shoulders and ending at his waist.  I stood next to the tree the following morning.  Chris said the head was as high as the branch that stood eight feet off the ground. -New campers set a tent right next to the tree where the Bigfoot was seen. -Something threw a rock at Chris and me while we were around the fire.  The rock hit an exhausted fire ash pile next to the fire pit. -Hunters next to us claimed to have seen a person in all black through his rifle scope, stand up and walk into heavily a wooded area.  The person in black was well over 200 yards away. -It rained all night - our camp site smelled like a wet dog. -Something was dragging a stick on the sides of our tent, occasionally tapping the stick like a drum beat against the siding of the tent. -Had to use port-a potty in the tent - when the lid of the potty hit the vinyl of the tent heard foot steps advance toward our tent, stop right outside the tent, and appeared to adjust its weight.  (Seemed like the animal was curious to hear what was going on inside the tent).  I seen no images against the tent.  Too dark. -No running animal sounds in the leaves this night. Thursday: (On all fours) -Around 0400am in the morning some animal was throwing around stuff in the back of the truck owned by the campers in the site next to us.  Something then pounded on the sides of the truck like a drum.  I heard one of two hunters stir inside their tent and yell, “you dirty Indians!” -Saw a large human foot print in a gravel sandy bank while hunting a fire break during the day.  The foot print was three inches larger than my 9” boot. -At dusk saw a pair of large vertical eyes at the base of the tree where Chris saw the eight foot Bigfoot.  The eyes moved behind the tree.  I turned off the flash light and turned it back on and saw a Bigfoot running on all fours from the tree where I saw the eyes to moving in a direction toward the lake.  The Bigfoot appeared to have a strange shape to it.  The head in reference to its back appeared totally straight.  The head was constantly affixed in one position - looking directly at the ground as it moved forward.   The body appeared slender and I could distinctly see the shape and muscle tone of the shoulders and legs.  It looked human but the head had a large crown and its eyes were large and black.  The mouth was very close to the chin and the lips appeared to be very straight.  I could distinctly see the skin through the hair.  It appeared to be grayish pink. -More hooting and water splashes. Friday: -In the mornings I normally stored my car keys to the GMC in the vehicles gas cap access area.  On this particular day when exiting the tent to cook breakfast, I noticed that the gas cap compartment door was open.",Please contact me prior to posting.,Fannin County,Texas,Winter,,,,,29315.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
i was driving south bound on hwy 37 from bogata texas at about 1am with my girlfriend and another friend headed toward mount vernon texas.Hwy37 there is a what i call a wide 2 lane road (it is 2 lanes but has a wide shoulder lane on both sides) when i saw something in my peripheal vision moving fast.i didnt slam on my brake but took my foot off the gas pedal thinking oh ****  a deer but when it came out of the ditch it lept into the middle of the road and was now in full view of our bright lights i realized it was no deer!it was big black and long haired landed in full stride and it was then when it launched its self not straight across the road but angled back toward us. it used its arm to push or pull it forward.that is when i realized its other arm had ROTATED all the way around like a pitcher warming up all the way around over its head. its head was down turned away from the light so i did not see its face.but my friend did as it went past the other side of the car and he said it looked right at him turning its head up and back at us like damn what hell was that.we where all silent for a split second or two still processing what had just happened when all at once we yelled WHAT the **** was that.no one in the  car was impaired in anyway.we all saw the same thing which was a large ape like animal run or leap in front of us.i will take ANY lie dector test are any other test but WE DID SEE EXACTLY THAT PERIOD END OF STORY.,right past the sulfur river bottom on hwy37,Franklin County,Texas,Fall,Report 19073: Large creature leaps in front of car on TX-37 near the Sulphur River,33.36867,-95.23958,2004-10-20,19073.0,Class A,9vumbf8dsf,88.54,79.545,70.55,62.37,0.71,0.18,0.24,0.0004,0.33,rain,,Foggy overnight.,5,7.77,182,2.19,POINT(-95.23958 33.36867)
"At precisely 1:30 am, on the 25 of August 2009. I was driving a 18 wheeler on CR.196 which runs off of FM.416 in Freestone county Texas. I had just driven about 100 meters on a oil field lease road, when I spotted what I thought was a large Russian boar hog on the right side of the lease road about 75-100 feet in front of me. What really caught my eye was that it had a really big head covered with long bushy hair. I'd been driving about 20 mph before I saw it, but as soon as I saw it, I slowed down to maybe 5 mph. At this time, it stood up on it's hind legs and looked directly at me and growled at me as if it were a wolfman like in the old 50's movies.Then it ran on its hind legs like a human being, but faster than anything I've ever seen in my life; across the road in front of me, and into a tree line. I was in a 18 wheel Mack truck and this thing stood so tall as to look at me eye to eye.I've worked in the oil field for years and I've seen hogs of all sizes and breeds.Thousands of deer, and even black panthers.But this was something different, almost un-natural.  I've never been more afraid in my life,than during the time I saw it and while I was performing the job I sent to do.",Contact me for further directions,Freestone County,Texas,Summer,Report 26504: Early morning sighting by a truck driver near Richland Chambers Lake,31.93425,-96.12524,2009-08-25,26504.0,Class A,9vetst7wrx,97.52,85.57499999999999,73.63,70.87,0.66,0.22,0.19,0,0,,1014.12,"Humid throughout the day and mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",10,9.97,142,3.38,POINT(-96.12524 31.93425)
"We were sitting at a picnic bench when I saw three creatures. They were different sizes. I told my friend to turn around and he saw them also. They were standing in the trees up against the lake. We were at the Hagerman picnic area. In this same area, I heard pigs screaming terribly. Followed by a loud roar.",,Grayson County,Texas,Summer,Report 7679: Two people have encounter at Lake Texoma,33.69,-96.84806,2003-12-31,7679.0,Class A,9vgpsjj6kx,60,58.045,56.09,40.18,0.68,0.23,0.29,0,0,,,Overcast starting in the evening.,3,10,172,8.93,POINT(-96.84806 33.69)
"I do not know the exact year. It must have been spring or early summer. A storm was coming in and it was at night. Our landlord kept two old horses on the pasture. Somehow they had gotten out and my father and his friend were trying to find them. They had drove off in my dad's jeep (toward the tree of Lebenon). I was standing on the front porch watching them drive off when I felt something eerie, I guess. I turned toward the pasture and there was this tall, lean, lanky, hairy mannish thing coming toward me. I called quietly to my younger sister because I was terrified. It's eyes never left mine even when my sister came onto the porch. I could not speak or breathe but my sister was making a whimpering noise, it still held my gaze. It came to the fence and put it's hand onto the top. I was awestruck that the lower part of his chest was the same height as the top of the iron fence. The fence is at least four to five feet tall. He towered over it. My dad was returning down the road and the headlights of the jeep drew me out of my fixation. I glanced at the jeep for only a second and when I turned back, the creature was half way down the pasture in one second, then disappeared into thin air. When my father came back home after finding the horses I questioned him on if he saw anything and he did not. My younger sisters were both crying and my dad was angry saying I was frightening them on purpose. I am shaking now just remembering about it's eyes. I was never supposed to speak about it again after many lectures from my father. I lived in that house until 1996, all through my high school years. After that incident, not sure how long after, I felt something watching me in my bedroom to a point that it drew me to the window. I could not see it clearly but along the tree line on by the far fence it was there watching me, I could make out it's massive shadow but could not make out its features. I shut my shades and went into another room, for I was not to talk of such nonsense. I never went out at night by myself again. I got chills for no apparent reason and felt watched often.",,Grayson County,Texas,Spring,"Report 8038: Near Lake Texoma and Hagerman Wildlife Refuge, ongoing activity near family home.",33.71472,-96.78917,2004-02-19,8038.0,Class A,9vgpv9862z,70.22,57.795,45.37,46.5,0.63,0.15,0.98,0.0029,1,rain,,Breezy throughout the day and light rain until evening.,5,10,179,20.74,POINT(-96.78917 33.71472)
"I have never spoken to anyone about this incident and really don't care who believes me or not! A long time has passed since my encounter and I don't remember much about the events leading up to and after the incident, however, I can still hear and feel fear when I remember the specific encounter. I was enjoying a weekend on Lake Texoma, Texas with my family, outside of Mill Creek Marina, near Pottsboro Texas. Fourth of July weekend and we had several family members enjoying the weekend with us on the boat dock. As night fell we could not wait to watch fireworks pop into the night sky over the water, we had also purchased a large number of fireworks and were disappointed when we were told we could not pop them off near the dock. So we decided to take a small dingy over to the other side of the lake, which is next to an unpopulated area of woods directly across from our dock, about two-hundred yards away. We figured if we could row over to the isolated beach we could pop them off without incident and our family could see them in the air. My son and I rowed over to the beach and began to set up our area to pop them off, so we began our show, we could hear our families cheers echo across the water from the dock, cheering as each folley went off in the air. Between lighting each selected firecracker, silence feel around us and all our family could see was our flashlights in the distance. My son was only 15yrs old and he was consumed with the fireworks, me on the other hand was watching for safety and keeping an eye on the dingy, you know just being a dad. Between fireworks I started to hear behind me in the dense woods a crackling noise and a sound I can only describe as a grunted or wooshing grunt sound very loudly, I sorta ignored it a first and then I began to pay more attention, my son concentrating on the next firework to light he was not registering the noise, suddenly the noise got much louder and my son stated, ""What was that Dad?"" I grabbed the flashlight and shined into the dark woods, it was so thick and dark, I could not see anything, the noise kinda stopped for a bit and I told my son, I think some farmer has some cows or something in those woods. The breathing and grunting noises reminded me of cows grunted or making bellowing noises. As a few minutes passed the noises seemed to be getting closer and reality set in, no fences and dense woods, I knew the area and several miles of dense woods was all that show on the local maps, so I began to constantly pay attention to the noises. My son was in the process of lighting another firework and I heard crashing of branches and grunting, a fowl smell, like body odor, I raised the flashlight into the woods and briefly just fleetingly between some trees, I saw a large, very large outline shadow of a man or wide man, with a shaggy appearence, no features only the outline, may have been a man for all I know, but if it was, it was one big dude, very wide in stature, in the middle of nowhere, with nothing to do but scare me. I looked back at my son and he was still trying to get the firecracker lit, I grabbed him, calmly told him to get into the dingy and we paddled away fast, despite my sons complaints, we left the folding chair, the remaining fireworks and a small cooler, I left and did not look back until I was well away from the bank. I got back to the dock across the lake, took out my map in the boat and surveyed the area around me, the map showed only dense woods, no camping grounds or marina's, only a dense wooded area unpopulated about 3 to 4 square miles in depth. Part of this area is zoned for bow hunting by the Hagerman Widelife refuge. My son still wonders what the noises were and I still get creeped out everytime I think about that night, something or someone was in those woods and took upon themselves to make noise because we had invaded that part of an unpopulated area, since that holiday night, I have heard others say they have heard people mention some sitings of bigfoot, but nothing substantiated. ","West on FM987 10 miles outside Pottsboro Texas, near Mill Creek Marina",Grayson County,Texas,Summer,Report 27307: Man and son have encounter while setting off fireworks near Pottsboro,33.81435,-96.76199,2006-07-04,27307.0,Class B,9y50q5snf5,90.52,81.46000000000001,72.4,69.39,0.71,0.4,0.28,0.0086,1,rain,,Rain overnight.,6,10,157,2.11,POINT(-96.76199 33.81435)
"Today I accidentally found your site looking for something that had nothing to do with big foot. I had no idea anyone else in my area had ever seen or reported any stories of a big foot. I never told anyone about what I and my friend seen hunting after school one day. I don't remember me and him even talking about it very much. It was in 1987 it was hunting season I'm not sure the month. The two of us were walking along a dirt road in the Lockerplant river bottoms. Not sure which of us seen it first but definitely caught our attention.We were looking down a right of way when this large figure walked out of the trees. It walked along the tree line for several seconds going back into trees. At first we thought it was one hell of a big man or maybe someone hauling a deer across there shoulders. I remember asking [my friend] if that guy was wearing a fur coat. We knew what it was and it was not a man. The thing was at least 7 foot tall and covered in hair. It seemed to walk like a person, it was too far away to notice any details about face, hands or feet. I'm not sure but think it noticed us and that was the reason it never crossed the right of way. We knew what we seen and even with guns in our hands we both ran all the way home.",Gladewater. Hwy 80 east to Lockerplant Rd. Follow into river bottoms approx.1.5 miles.,Gregg County,Texas,Winter,"Report 9038: While hunting in Sabine River bottoms, two boys have daytime encounter",32.51667,-94.9,2004-08-16,9038.0,Class A,9vu8brrzmd,88.99,77.255,65.52,59.43,0.57,0.21,0.02,0,0,,1021.76,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,10,9.96,117,2.61,POINT(-94.9 32.51667)
"Ok, this happened about 2 years ago or maybe 2 1/2. I live on 10 acres of woods. All around me is woods. I was just falling asleep during a cool summer night. The 3 dogs I have lived outside in their pen I built. The dogs bark now and then at night but usually quiet down, being that they are used to noises. They started barking that night so I sat up in bed and yelled ""no"". They stopped but after a few seconds they were barking very loud and unusual. I thought that it may have been a wild hog that we see every so often. I got up and heard some movement below my bedroom window, which is about 6 feet above the ground. I grabbed my 357 and stood up. I heard something like foot steps but they sounded like a very heavy person taking huge steps, but not running. I took off out the front door and turned the outside lights on with the dogs still barking wildly. I had a flashlight, pointed it where the steps were at, only to see nothing. But, I did smell a strong odor of a skunk but not that harsh smell. I laid back down a few minutes later and finally gathered my thoughts together and called 911. I was wondering how I was going to report this. I talked with the 911 operator and was kind nervous when talking with her. She laughed and said something like its OK, an officer will be there. I didn't want the officer coming to the house unless they were able to find something. No one came, so the next morning came I found myself looking for anything on the ground, no foot prints due to carpet grass that was pretty thick. No fur and no more smell.",If needed you can call me.,Guadalupe County,Texas,Spring,"Report 40420: Rural resident hears heavy bipedal footfalls and smells strong ""skunk-like"" odor near Seguin",29.308770000000003,-97.47971,2010-05-15,40420.0,Class B,9v4wtz3ryn,84.62,76.525,68.43,66.77,0.83,,0.06,0.0314,1,rain,,Heavy rain in the morning.,0,,27,2.05,POINT(-97.47971 29.308770000000003)
"Easter Sunday. My husband, two girls 6 and 9 years old and myself had completed our Easter visits with family and decided to take the girls out his family's land to let them be in nature and give him a chance to target practice. We drove through the gate on the dirt road until we came to an open pasture on the right (these pastures are planted for deer hunting) We parked the car in this open area. Walked back to dirt raod and went East to a little pond. Let girls see tadpoles and throw rocks ect. When from behind us, there was loud crunching in brush. We decided to move back toward the car. After hearing nothing more, my husband wanted to shoot pistol. We crossed dirt road immediatly aross from pasture where car parked to a deep ravine. I am 5ft 7 husband 5ft 10. The sides of ravine was over our head. We shot several times when suddenly, a large animal lunged into the ravine in front of us only about 10 to 15 feet. He paused, looked at us and then in one leap, jumped out of ravine. We froze for a moment then husband crabbed 6 year and I took the hand of 9 year old. We ran towards the car. And to our surprise, the loud brush noises inicated the animal was running toward our car. It stopped in brushline immedialty in front of our car. We unlocked drivers door and shoved kids in climbing in behind. One of my concerns is the descriptions I've heard are not the same animal we saw. This animal was grayish in color. Hair long about 5-6 inches. It wasn't very thick hair, seemed as if you could almost see skin through hair. Very wide shoulders, his upper arms were very long, linear and powerful looking. His thigh bones were also very long. Unlike the drawings of bigfoot, he had a short neck and round head. Far more human looking than the blocky thick shapes of drawings. The light was good. He jumped in ravine between us and the target.","Leaving Marshall Texas on hwy 59, you come to a community called Woodlawn. Turning East off of hwy 59 just pass the railroad tracks. Travel small blacktop road for short distance, come to a metal gate to the right. This is private property.",Harrison County,Texas,Spring,"Report 2399: Human-like ""animal"" seen by family while target shooting near an open pasture.",32.68,-94.3,1979-04-15,2399.0,Class A,9vucyjhyf9,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-94.3 32.68)
"I have a dog kennel where i raise and sell puppies. Every night when I get up out of the bed to go to the bath room I look out my window to check my kennels. My bathroom window looks out over my dog kennels. I don't turn on my lights while doing this because it obstructs my view. I thought I was seeing things. There standing on the other side of the pens was a 7 to 8 ft hairy creature. The dogs were all in their houses as if cowering and it was deathly quiet. He was standing facing the dog pen at which point he turned to the east walked about three steps then he turned to the north and stood there. That's when I went and got my mother. She saw it too but not as clear as I. It stood there after my mom came in then it walked into the woods. My house is surrounded on three sides by woods. It is very secluded. Every night it's here and we are terrified. It screams often. My children have heard it. I know I sound like a fruitcake I don't tell anyone because I feel like people will think I'm crazy. I'm buying motion lights to see if it will make him go away. If you know of any other method to chase him away, please, please let me know. There is no man that lives here. He's here every night, we can hear him scream. I don't know if neighbors have heard or seen anything. I don't want to be made fun of. DESCRIPTION: 7 to 8 foot tall. I couldn't see any facial features because of the light. There is a security light by the kennels, but its not very good. His knees moved like a person's, not a bear. He had hair all over him his feet were large, that's about the best description I can give",,Harrison County,Texas,Fall,Report 7505: Woman sees creature by dog kennels in area close to Lake O' the Pines.,32.68945,-94.59222,2003-11-29,7505.0,Class A,9vu9zwbjce,61.72,49.364999999999995,37.01,24.9,0.53,0,0.21,0,0,,1028.05,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,194,3.53,POINT(-94.59222 32.68945)
"I was deer hunting on a piece of land called Benton right off of Caddo lake. I was standing at the shore line watching the water when I saw something out of the side of my eye. Looked to my left and saw an animal come out of the water, look both ways and then walk into the woods. The animal was large even at the 50 yard distance dividing us. As I was walking back to the truck I saw a foot print in some loose soil.",,Harrison County,Texas,Fall,Report 8067: Deer hunter encounters bigfoot at Caddo Lake near Karnack,32.8,-94.16666,2004-02-22,8067.0,Class A,9vv495jcvg,67.37,55.795,44.22,35.59,0.55,0.13,0.08,0,0,,1019.19,Mostly cloudy overnight.,6,10,142,1.82,POINT(-94.16666 32.8)
"In 1988 my wife, fiancée at the time, and I were visiting my grandmother who was in her mid eighties at that time. She was living on some property that has been owned by my family for over half a century. She had spent a good portion of her life on this property. It was dusk and we were about to leave so we decided to sit on her porch before leaving. After sitting on the porch and talking for a while we heard a loud AHHHHHHHWW! It was coming from just inside the woods behind her house. I’m pretty familiar with animal sounds, but couldn’t identify this sound. I figured that since my grandmother lived there most of her life she would know what it was. I asked her about the sound and she said that she didn’t know, but she said that she takes all her scraps and garbage to the edge of the woods every evening and lately she had the feeling that she was being watched. She also told me she had started carrying a garden hoe when she went out there. In December of 1989 my friend and I went hunting on my family's property near Caddo Lake. It was about two hours before dawn and we settled into our deer stands. My deer stand was on the edge of a pipeline clearing. My friend’s stand was in a thinly wooded area overlooking a small clearing about a quarter mile away from mine. I sat in my stand freezing my butt off. I didn’t hear or see anything for almost an hour in the freezing temperatures. There was a full moon that night and it was pretty easy to see in the cleared areas. About an hour before the sun started to rise, I noticed something coming out of the woods. It began to walk down the opposite side of the pipeline clearing, towards me. It stayed in the shadows along the side of the wooded area it had exited. It was walking on two legs. At first I thought it maybe a hunter, but I looked hard to see if he had a gun and didn’t see one. This was private property a mile off the nearest road and I didn’t see a gun! It was also deer season, dark outside, and the woods are thick with trees, vines, and briars. This thing had just walked out of woods that are hard for me to walk through during the daytime without getting cutup from the briars. I couldn’t imagine any person strolling through these woods at night during deer season. At first it was probably 75 yards away but it was getting closer. I thought maybe I’m seeing things, but I decided to click the safety off on my gun just in case. Immediately after I had clicked off the safety, this thing heard it; it was barely audible to myself. I could tell it had turned my direction, because its shoulders were now turned towards me. Without missing a step it was now walking backwards while looking at me. After about four steps backwards, it quickly spun around and I couldn’t count the steps after that, it took a few more steps and quickly exited the pipeline. It entered the woods at a different location from where it had exited. I still couldn’t believe what I had seen, but I kept watching where it entered the woods in case it came back out. I noticed one large tree a few yards back in the wooded area that was higher than the other smaller trees around. This tree began to shake violently. After that I was done hunting, but was too scared to exit my stand. I was certain that it had to be Bigfoot. Every noise I heard after that spooked me. I stayed in my tree-stand until my friend came and got me after the sun came up. I told him what I had seen. I don’t know if he believed me but we went to look for tracks. We didn’t find any tracks but we saw a well-worn trail on the ground where it had exited the woods. I couldn’t enter this trail because the trees and briars were real thick. It looked as if small animals could only use this trail, as it was low to the ground. There was a freshly beaten path where it had reentered the woods. I was able to enter the where it had reentered. I noticed an old plastic pail hanging about five or six feet up on the tree that had been shook. I have no idea why this pail was there. Nothing was in it but pine straw. The woods were too thick from that point on and didn’t see where it could have gone from that point.",,Harrison County,Texas,Winter,Report 8107: Ongoing encounters with a bigfoot on family property at Caddo Lake,32.62194,-94.2,2004-02-27,8107.0,Class A,9vv186tssf,60.75,49.114999999999995,37.48,35.51,0.69,0.22,0.24,0,0,,1024.79,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,5,8.93,129,2.77,POINT(-94.2 32.62194)
"I saw something very tall and dark cross the road ahead of my car. It was about 7 or 8 feet tall because it was taller than the sign there at the bridge, at least head and shoulders taller. I was heading to Marshall, and I saw movement on the side of the road. I slowed cause I thought it might be a deer. I was about 100 yards away when it stepped up on the road. It crossed the highway in three strides and went in to the bush as I passed by. It was almost dark and I couldn't see too well, but I did stop there just past the second bridge heading east. I got out and looked but it was gone. There was a trail where the water had dripped off it though: it was kind of flooded there I guess it was crossing the water through the woods there. There was a foul smell like a dead animal but i didn't see any there by the road. I stood there for about a minute I guess, i didn't see anything else but I did feel like it was there in the brush looking at me though. I got in my car and left.",,Harrison County,Texas,Winter,Report 8108: Driver sees a bigfoot cross the road near Harleton,32.62389,-94.52,2004-02-27,8108.0,Class A,9vuc94uxum,62.55,49.51,36.47,34.37,0.66,0.05,0.24,0,0,,1024.58,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,6,9.24,138,3,POINT(-94.52 32.62389)
"A 7-foot upright stooped ape like figure, dark brown in color. It had a deer hindquarter in its left hand.",,Harrison County,Texas,Winter,Report 8117: Deer hunter has encounter with bigfoot carrying deer hind quarter,32.58333,-94.15,2004-02-28,8117.0,Class A,9vv13ed59u,60.74,56.290000000000006,51.84,40.23,0.7,0.58,0.27,0,0,,1024.05,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,9.96,132,6.13,POINT(-94.15 32.58333)
"My son and I were going north on FM 1997 outside of Marshall, Texas heading to Lake O' the Pines for New Year's party. We saw something that appeared to be a very large man with a brown fur coat on. It was a mostly wooded area but the thing was just off the road approximately 8 feet. The highway right-of-way was cleared about 20 feet to wooded areas on both sides. A small creek ran a few feet north of where it (the creature or ?) was. It looked like it was kneeling possibly on one knee facing away from us. I slowed the car when we first saw it. We said to each other ""what was that?"" We discussed going back to get a better look but decided against it. The next morning we went back to the spot to see if maybe someone had left a large object on the side of the road, but found nothing.",About 15 miles west of Caddo lake.,Harrison County,Texas,Winter,"Report 8116: People see large, hairy animal near road",32.65,-94.37361,2004-02-28,8116.0,Class B,9vucsrz0p9,60.87,56.58,52.29,39.04,0.65,0.33,0.27,0,0,,1023.31,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.46,136,4.35,POINT(-94.37361 32.65)
"It was about midnight and I was outside smoking a cigarette. All of a sudden I hear a strange noise I never heard of before in my life. It was coming up from the creek wooded area. Then after I heard it rustling in the woods, everything was quiet, except for a dog howling and going crazy! The sound literally gave me cold chills and made the hair stand up on my neck. Then there was a clearing in the trees and saw a dark figure walking around in the creek lit by the moonlight. I was really scared of moving and after a few minutes, I lost it in the trees. Then I got up and went back inside.",,Hood County,Texas,Fall,Report 30841: Possible midnight encounter in Thorp Springs RV Park,32.475,-97.815,2011-10-19,30841.0,Class B,9vf2wpvk96,70.24,55.964999999999996,41.69,32.88,0.42,0,0.74,0,0,,1018.88,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,321,5.91,POINT(-97.815 32.475)
"This was late morning 11:25. I am hunting a thicket facing East. The area I am hunt runs North and South, I am at the far West side sitting on a fenceline.There are 175/200 grazing cattle behind me.A few calves spook as I walk up the fenceline to the split at the base of a willow tree that I sit at most all the time.But the cattle are used to seeing me there, a few seconds pass and they kept grazing. I sat ther all morning waiting on a deer or my brother to show up. As usuall he was late, so I was eating the cookies I packed for him. All of a sudden the cattle behind me and the other part of the herd across the other side of the pasture started stampeding to the center of the pasture. The cattle met in the center of the pasture and continued a thunder like stamped southward. I knew it was not me that starteled them but what.As I turned slowly and looked over my left shoulder I saw something walking on the far west fenceline heading northward. It stopped Twice and looked in my direction.A ice cold feeling shot down to my legs. The 6 strand barbwire fence came to its thigh or butt area. This thing? was about 81/2 to 9 feet tall,solid black,and covered ground in a way I have never seen. I thought if this is a man he would have to be a good jumper, but it did not look like it was in a hurry, just moving on. I was so caught off guard that I did not think to lift my rifle to get a better look, all I could do was just stare with my mouth wide open. My brother shown up about 30 minutes later and I asked him "" HOW DID YOU DO THAT "". He said he just parked his truck and started walking northward where he knew I would be, 11/2 miles north of where I lived. So that eliminated him.",Edited,Delta County,Texas,Winter,Report 4337: Daytime sighting by hunter near Sulphur River.,33.48,-95.76861,1996-12-15,4337.0,Class A,9vgykwz7js,43.09,38.58,34.07,33.74,0.72,0.8,0.18,0.0752,1,rain,,Breezy until evening and mixed precipitation in the morning and overnight.,3,8.33,346,15.99,POINT(-95.76861 33.48)
"While on a camping trip in a camping resort, my wife and I went for a walk in the woods. It got dark fast and all I had was a small flashlight. I don't know how but we ended up by the main road called River Rd, leading to the campsite. we could just make out the small light of the main office. That road is dark and there were no cars that night for some reason. Well, we were walking along the side of the road where the tree line was by the Guadalupe River. When we started hearing footfalls behind us, very heavy footfalls. The only thing, they were coming from the other side of the road where the sheer rock cliff is, intermingled with a thin tree line. They were not pranksters like someone already suggested to me. The air that night was weeping (meaning humid). Suddenly we stopped and what ever it was stopped too, but when it stopped it must have stepped on a branch because we heard the branch break. Well needless to say we ran the hell out of there all the way back to the camp. My wife was so frightened we had to leave the secound it got light.",The camping area was called the Lazy L&L and the name of the road is called River rd. The Guadalupe River area.,Comal County,Texas,Summer,Report 1431: Campers hear foot steps in tree line while walking on road,29.574440000000003,-98.03083000000001,1993-07-01,1431.0,Class B,9v621rb5s5,91.99,84.1,76.21,71.02,0.69,0.78,0.43,0,0,,1014.31,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,8.24,168,12.21,POINT(-98.03083000000001 29.574440000000003)
"I arrived at site during fall thunderstorm and after it passed around 9 pm, set up to fish under bridge as the water was running and the catfish had swam upstream from Spence to feed. Observed one identifiable humanoid track (fresh) in river mud under bridge and several large smears along rivers side in 20 ft radius. Around 10 pm., from across the river, we heard 2 LOUD roars, that ended in a scream, grunt cough? This was unnerving, as we had fished this area several times times in the past and even though at times felt nervous in the area, maybe spooked?, nothing like this before. After the screams we heard a heavy moment in the thick mesquite in the area the roars came from, then a heavy thudding sound. Nothing more occurred for 1hr, until my fishing buddy said in a low voice that someone had just threw a rock at him, at that moment a large rock hit the dirt between us with a lot of velocity, I yelled to cut it out, and another roar answered me, this time there was no doubt it was time to leave. We gathered our gear as fast as possible and left for the truck parked up on the road above us, as we were walking up the concrete to the bridge, we both heard a heavy splashing and something running in the river below, {river at this time around 5 ft. deep due to run off} and a grunting noise. When we got to the truck we both saw river mud spattered all over the windshield, side and grill, and it had the most foul odor I've ever smelt, like the smell of lake mud when the lake turns over in the fall. I've never been spooked like that before or since. Also I've never returned to that spot because it scared me. Problem is, it's some great fishing! Locals in the area at times had told us to stay away from under this bridge, but never gave explanation. The store in the town of Silver (pop. 10, at the time was the areas meeting place. For what is worth, there's the info. hope it can be of assistance to you guys.",Near E.V. Spence Reservoir.,Coke County,Texas,Fall,Report 7835: Unseen animal intimidates fishermen on Colorado River near Lake Spence.,31.84167,-100.5167,2004-01-22,7835.0,Class B,9v8t0stgpj,57.92,54.57,51.22,44.34,0.82,,0.04,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,151,0.2,POINT(-100.5167 31.84167)
"Myself, my wife, and 4 children were on our way back home from church on rural dirt road, Old Joy Shannon Road. At the edge of my headlights something appeared on the side of the road. I slammed on my brakes, and before we stopped it, he'd crossed the road. It had taken one step onto the middle of the road and the next was on the other side. Then it went over a barb wire fence with a step. We sat there trying to make sense of what we had just seen and the only thing we could think of is sasquatch. This has changed our whole outlook on what might be out there.",Fm 148 between Henrietta TX and Jacksboro TX then FM 172 to Bluegrove TX and Scotland TX,Clay County,Texas,Summer,Report 51612: Rural North Texas family has nighttime road crossing sighting near Bluegrove,33.675,-98.225,2015-06-17,51612.0,Class A,9vfpsf6epd,73.15,71.57,69.99,70.56,0.94,0.91,0.04,0.0578,1,rain,1011.98,Heavy rain throughout the day.,5,7.15,1,5.2,POINT(-98.225 33.675)
"This was on my Grandparents farm. It was 2 miles down a dirt County road and 1 mile down logging roads. My cousin and I had gone out to the farm to camp and fish over the weekend. We arrived early in the afternoon and set up camp in a clearing near the lake and started fishing. Around sunset, a large thunderstorm came in and we sought shelter in an old barn approx 100 yds from the lake while the storm blew through. We had left the fish on a stringer in the lake with the stinger tied to a small tree. As we were waiting in the barn I looked back at the lake and during several flashes of lighting I saw something approx 7-8 feet tall, walking fast on it's rear legs, with it's arms swinging in a natural humanoid motion. I had a visual on this creature for 3-4 seconds between lighting flashes. I turned to cousin to see if he had seen what I had seen and he said he had. The creature was dark colored, walked upright on its rear legs naturally and averaged 4-5 feet between steps (I have no way to prove that as the rain washed away any tracks).  Also the next morning the fish on the stringer were eaten. I have been around animals my whole life, both domestic and wild. I do not understand why this creature would be moving during a thunderstorm. I still don’t know what we had seen that night but I know that we saw something. When we got back to our place, we told our grandmother what we has seen and she said it was probably a bigfoot. She said she used to see them as a little girl growing up in South Houston County in the Big Thicket.","2 miles East of the Neches River/3 miles North of Hwy 84, I don't have road numbers. All roads are logging roads.",Cherokee County,Texas,Spring,Report 24539: Two cousins have a sighting in a thunderstorm on a family farm outside Palestine,31.82347,-95.37101,1981-04-30,24539.0,Class A,9vsjjc2cnk,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-95.37101 31.82347)
Myself and three friends of mine experienced something that to this day we cannot explain. We where camping in the woods near my house after a day of playing paintball capture the flag. Me and my friend Justin were one team and the other was Greg and Jason . Me and Justin had been sleeping at our camp when I heard a sound. I looked up to see if it was Jason and Greg come to get us. When I looked I saw a figure leaning out of the tree line. It was maybe 100 yards away. After that the crashing noises got louder. Me and Justin got scared and went to find Jason and Greg. When we found them they said that they had herd it to. At light we headed back to our camp. As we were getting our stuff we heard a scream. It sounded like OOORREEEE! We ran all the way home and have not been back.,"10 miles out of Atlanta, 2 to 3 miles back in the woods, off the east side of highway 77.",Cass County,Texas,Summer,"Report 1633: Four friends camped in the woods observe bi-pedal creature moving similar to the way a man would move, not bear-like.",33.18528,-94.25556,1997-07-15,1633.0,Class B,9vuuz1jnq2,80.39,76.78999999999999,73.19,72.63,0.84,0.15,0.34,,,rain,1017.18,Rain until afternoon.,11,7.65,212,2.41,POINT(-94.25556 33.18528)
"1. Strange howling scream. 2. Foul stench. Shortly after moon set, the lake wind had died down and the night was calm. Our dog started getting nervous & ran whimpering under the car. A few minutes later the air filled with the most god-aweful stench, like that of rotten meat only mustier. I remember my mother saying what the hell is that smell & my brother sat up in his cot. When he sat up is when all of us heard the scream. My family & myself have spent many hours in the Texas woodlands & I know most of the sounds native animals make. I have never heard anything like that in my life. Even thinking about it now, some twenty four years later, it still makes me shiver & break out in goose bumps. As I have stated I KNOW most of the animal sounds in this state. I can tell you that it was not a bobcat, panther, couger, javalina, screech owl or anything else I can think of. I have only heard one thing that even comes close & that's the audio tape of Sasquatch that Art Bell has played on his radio show. And as I said, it was only close. The scream started out as a low growling sound that ended in a shrill scream. It was loud, I mean incredibly loud. I shot one round from my gun into the air and what ever it was went away or so we thought. By now we had built a roaring fire, but this did not stop it. It came back eight times before day break. It was not afraid of us nor the fire, only the sound of the gun fire would drive it off. All shots were fired in the air because quite frankly we could not find a target to shoot at. As soon as it got light enough we went looking for tracks, a path through the grass, something. There were plenty of track from racoons, possums, the dog, ourselves, mice & birds. But nothing unusal. The only thing we found was a small stand of sapplings with their tops broken about 5-1/2 feet above the ground about 200 yards East of our camp. I mention this because these sapplings had that same horrible stench, only not nearly as strong. The second night we were there, the full moon had set about 03:00. Earlier that night I had moved our garbage can up to the road after dinner to keep the racoons from keeping us up all night.","Lake Somerville, Texas",Burleson County,Texas,Summer,Report 1632: Family camping at Lake Somerville is menaced by a loud screaming creature,30.33333,-96.55,1972-07-15,1632.0,Class B,9v7kdfn2my,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-96.55 30.33333)
"I was about 14 years old when these incidents occurred. They happened in about a span of a month, never before or never after has anything like this ever happened to me. The first incident occurred at my friend Tom’s house who lived 3 houses down from me. Me and Tom were playing football in the front yard of his house at dusk one evening when I kicked the football over the roof of his house. Tom ran around the house to retrieve the football and his dog followed after him. In a couple of minutes the dog came running from behind the house squealing and ran under a car. Then Tom appeared also running and looking scared. I asked him what was wrong and he told me he had seen something on the wooded hill behind his house. I asked him what he meant by “something” and he told me he didn’t know except that it was big and moving. We got the dog out from under the car and went in the house. At first I thought he was just messing around but thinking of how the dog had acted kind of scared me. I spent the night with Tom that night and around 9:00 or 10:00 PM he motioned me to the back door which he had opened. He told me to listen and what I heard was a lot of crashing around out in the woods behind his house. Now I was really becoming pretty scared with all the things that had happened on that evening especially knowing something had scared the dog the way it did. We went on to bed and the rest of the night was uneventful. A few days later Tom called me and told me to come over that he wanted to show me something. When I got there he took me around to the back of his house and there in a muddy area by his sister’s bedroom window were large footprints. The footprints were about an inch to an inch and a half deep and about fifteen or so inches in length. It looked like a human print except for its size and I remember it being wide from toes to heel. We knew something strange had been there and we started talking about maybe it had been the Fouke Monster, a creature that had been seen around a small community about 30 miles south of Texarkana for years. The next incident occurred about 2 weeks later early on a Saturday morning. Me and a friend Royce took my .22 rifle to go squirrel hunting in some woods off of Flower Acres Rd. about a mile and a half from my house. We walked through the woods several hundred yards to a large oak flat and sat down next to a big tree. Thats when we noticed the woods were quieter than normal, there wasn’t any squirrels and hardly any birds. We decided to shoot into some squirrel nests so I shot several rounds into a nest and about 30 seconds after that we heard a large roar. I have never heard anything sound like that in my whole life, it seemed to shake the whole woods and I couldn’t tell what direction it had come from. Me and Royce looked at each other and both asked “what the heck was that?” we looked around but didn’t see anything and then we started running. We heard the roar again but we never looked back we just kept running. We came to a small farm and the cows were acting strange, they were bumping into each other and seemed confused. We didn’t stop running until we were back at my house. We told my parents what we had heard, but they didn’t take us seriously and just thought we had overactive imaginations. To this day I can still remember how that roar sounded and I probably won’t ever forget it. The last incident didn’t happen to me but to two of my friends, one of who lives at the small farm I mentioned earlier. One day I was telling my friend Tracy about my experience in the woods hunting and he said that he and another friend Tony had seen something in the woods also. Tracy and Tony were riding their bikes along some trails that went through the woods. These trails are always very dimly lit because of the canopy created by the tall pine trees. They had parked their bikes along the trail and were just shooting the bull when they heard a noise about a hundred yards up the trail. When they looked they saw a figure that Tracy said looked like a big man in an eskimo coat. He said it seemed to look their way and then took of running through the woods opposite of where it had emerged. They jumped on their bikes and rode like hell until they were out of the woods. I have told this story many times and most people don’t believe me, but I know what I heard and saw and I believe that there was some kind of creature that passed through this area for a short while. I have been in and around these woods all of my life and this was the only time these strange events occurred. To this day when I am in the woods and think about it I still get chills.","Texarkana, Texas in Bowie County around Beechwood Rd. in the Liberty-Eylau area.",Bowie County,Texas,Fall,Report 1631: Several incidents in the woods near the Sulphur River south of Texarkana,33.37917,-94.11610999999999,1978-10-28,1631.0,Class B,9vvjfk6xz8,72.11,59.155,46.2,43.99,0.62,0,0.89,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,5,9.71,66,4.64,POINT(-94.11610999999999 33.37917)
"I am 34 now and a professional, and want to remain anonymous. I have told this story to only my immediate family. This incident occurred back in 1979 in Bosque Co., when I was in high school. Nothing like this has ever happened since this occurrence, nor have I ever heard of any other encounters in the area. Although there were stories that some old timers told of a wild man in the area. I always thought it was just a story to scare the kids. The general area was a heavily wooded bottom area in Bosque county, that was sparsely populated at the time. I no longer live in the area and do not know of the general population now. I grew up hunting, hiking and camping in Texas, and was very familiar with the different animals in the area. The most threatening of which were the occasional bobcat or cougar. So at this time I was somewhat seasoned to the wilderness and animals of the area and not totally green. My friend and I often hunted squirrel, raccoon or rabbit and were out this day squirrel hunting with .22 rifles. From down behind his house a dried up creek ran for miles to a point where it intersected the Brazos river. The banks of this creek were anywhere from 5 to 25 foot tall, and we often walked it when we went hunting. My friend had a Wymeraner dog at the time that we always took with us. The dog loved to run rabbits and was generally a good companion on hunting trips. We left out at noon and spent the afternoon walking and hunting, with no particular purpose. Late in the afternoon, I say it was nearing 5 PM, we were about half way or better back to his house. Again taking the creek bed as our primary route. The sun was low and directly ahead of us, just above the rim of the creek bank which at this particular section were around 20 feet tall. We had been walking and talking and not particularly paying any attention to our surroundings. My friends dog started acting really strange. He would run back down the creek bed and then back to us and kinda whimper. This was very uncommon for the dog as it was quite big for the breed and a fearsome fighter and extremely smart. We kept going and the dog finally ran off, something he had never done. My friend had turned around and started calling for the dog down the creek bed. I started forward and looked up on the rim of the creek bank and saw something. Approximately 80 yards from where I was standing was a bend in the creek. The sun was almost directly in front of me above that turn. Standing next to two trees on the top of the creek bank was a very tall dark figure. At first I thought it was another hunter in full cammo. I touched my friends arm and he turned and saw it too. There was nothing behind it but an open field so I had a good view of the silhouette but could not make out any features due to the sun. Going on the premise of it being another hunter I waived hoping for a response. The figure then moved behind one of the trees to its left. There was a small gap between the two trees and a large, say 10-20 yard gap between those trees and the next clump of brush. Again behind the line of trees and brush on the creek bank was nothing but field. The figure never emerged from the other side. Worried that it was laying in wait for us, we back tracked down the creek bed and found a low spot to get out of the creek bed and into open field. We hot footed it back home and found the dog waiting for us there, under his house and not too willing to be moved. We talked about what we saw, and what or who it could have been. The dog’s reaction was what spooked us the most, so I don’t think it was another hunter. The thing was probably 7 to 7 1/2 feet tall and weighed around 400-450 pounds. I was almost 6 foot tall then and had a pretty good judge of the distance and relative size. Aside from this occurrence we never saw anything strange again. Although, we heard odd sounds coming from the bottom on a number of occasions. We always just chalked these up to wind in the trees or animals, or our overactive teenage imagination. Now many years later, this instance sticks out in my mind more than any other from my time before and since of being in the woods. I still hunt, hike and camp in Texas, but have not returned to that area since.",Bosque County near the Brazos River,Bosque County,Texas,Summer,Report 1527: A sighting by two hunters,32.15,-97.5,1979-08-25,1527.0,Class A,9vdwvkdxm6,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-97.5 32.15)
"My wife and I had been working as the cleaning crew for a new housing development displaying various model homes on the edge of the city for a couple of months. As part of our contract we were required to clean a trailer used by the construction workers as an office, the trailer itself was at the bottom of a hill at the back of the development with a road coming down to it and turning to the right making a wide U. One night my wife and I had just finished cleaning and were getting ready to load all of our equipment back into our car, when my wife walked out of the trailer carrying supplies and looked off to her right to a shallow clearing near the trailer. She claims she saw a tall hairy figure with a pointed head watching her from behind a tree with Y shaped arms surrounded by small brush in the middle of a small clearing about 25ft. from us. She immediatly froze and watched it for 2-3 min. where she claimed it leaned to the side to look at her from around the tree, she then got upset and ran back in. I was rolling the cord to a vacuum when she told me of what she had seen, we turned off the lights because she felt we were being watched and I walked outside looking at the area she described but saw nothing so we ran to our car which was parked an equal distance in the other direction facing the area and turned on the headlights. We saw nothing when we did so we left the lights on and ran back in to finish locking up and then got back in the car, before we left we turned the car off and sat in the dark for about 10 min. hoping to catch a glimpse of whatever she saw. The following day we showed up early while there was still daylight and looked at the area, we were quite familiar with the immediate area and could not find anything nearby that she could have missidentified, nor did we see anything that may have been placed there the night of, the tree itself was about six feet up untill the arms split, and what she saw was a good shoulder profile. We followed several paths in the area that all lead into a thick wooded area with no housing behind it but found nothing before turning back.",Outside I-10 between the Silverado theatre and Bandera Rd. at the far back of a newly developed housing area with light residential activity. The road that lead through the are had populated houses then unoccupeid houses followed by homes under construction before becoming wooded and finaly getting to the clearing where the trailer was at the bottom of the hill.,Bexar County,Texas,Spring,Report 24529: Tall hairy figure leans out from behind a tree to observe woman outside San Antonio,29.56835,-98.68465,2008-09-15,24529.0,Class A,9v3b4qu00g,76.44,67.875,59.31,49.88,0.47,0.6,0.51,0,0,,1019.78,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,10,26,6.03,POINT(-98.68465 29.56835)
"On a Friday night, after a date, my girlfriend and I had stopped alongside a heavily wooded dirt road that had been cleared to expand the subdivision where she lived with her parents. The moon was full and the night was very bright. As we talked, I began to feel an odd sensation, as if I were being watched. Apparently she felt something too, because we both suddenly became quiet. I turned to look out the driver-side window of my car, when I looked straight into the dark face of a very large, man-like, hairy creature which had hunched down to stare at us.  It was approximately 6 feet from me. The moonlight shone on the white dirt road behind it, making its silhouette very clear. The oddest thing (as if the creature weren't enough) was that its eyes glowed faintly pale yellow in its dark face. This glow did not appear to be a reflection of moonlight, as the moon was high and to its back. Its shoulders were very broad, and it had no distinct neck - as if its shoulders sloped up to blend into its head. Although stooped on one knee, it was as tall as my car. I noticed all this in a flash (although I'll never forget it), because I quickly turned back to look at my girlfriend.  When her eyes caught mine, she lost it and began to scream bloody murder. That settled it for me - I started the car and sped away. After I left her safely at her parents house, I looked up some friends who went back with me to search for the creature. Within an hour, four of us were back waiting on the road. Dogs were barking everywhere.  We heard cattle gates being rattled across some fields beyond the woods.  We saw nothing. The next day, a friend and I returned to search for tracks. We found none on the packed sand of the road. We did find unusual signs in the woods, but most were indistinct due to a covering of pine straw. Late in the day, as we walked back onto the road, I got the same eerie feeling again.  I turned to look back into the woods. The sun was setting through the woods, and I suddenly saw the creature's silhouette between the pine trees. It was following us - silently.  I whispered for my friend to look. At first he couldn't see it, and moved back and forth to scan the thicket.  The creature mimicked his movements. After it moved, my friend spotted it.  Without speaking, we bolted, ran to my car, and drove off. None of us spoke much about it afterwards, although many at our high school heard about it and bothered us with questions. Except for a few friends, I seldom discuss it with anyone, even now. No one would ever believe it.","USA, Texas, Angelina, Lufkin, West of John Redditt Drive, alongside a heavily wooded dirt road that had been cleared to expand a subdivision",Angelina County,Texas,Fall,"Report 1526: Couple parked on dirt road encounter hairy, man-like creature",31.308529999999998,-94.76361999999999,1968-10-18,1526.0,Class A,9vsd5ee1rt,,,,48.49,0.7,0.19,0.88,,,rain,1017.71,Partly cloudy in the morning.,6,10,347,6.04,POINT(-94.76361999999999 31.308529999999998)
One night around 11:30-12:00 me and my boyfriend and his cousin were out in a pasture at my boyfriends grandpas land just sitting around talking and his cousin looked over and saw a very large figure was walking toward us. She told us to look and it was over 7 feet tall because my boy friend is 6'5 it had long arms and very bulkey. it stood there looking at us and as we stood up it crouched down.I ran to my car and his cousin jumped in the back seat and I climbed over the passenger seat into the drivers seat and turned on the lights and it was gone by the time I had turned on the light so my boyfriend got into the car and we left and never went back at night.,,Anderson County,Texas,Summer,Report 14567: Midnight sighting by couple parked in a pasture near Elkhart stargazing,31.6212,-95.6669,2001-06-15,14567.0,Class A,9vegzh3qzd,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-95.6669 31.6212)
"My name is [omitted]. My ex-husband and I were going west on Highway 91 toward Mesquite, Nevada. The wind was blowing south to north. Tumbleweeds had been blowing across the road before.  He came up from the south by the Santa Clara River.  We saw him in our headlights.  He was about in the middle of the road when we saw him.  He was swinging his arms like a human and he kept glancing back to see how fast we were apporaching.  He was  8 to 10 feet tall, had a hairy body and looked like the ones I have seen on TV.  His hair was brown in color.  His hair was blowing in the wind, and we did not feel any fear.  The speed limit in this area is 45 MPH.  Ray slowed down to about 25 MPH.  We did not even talk to each other until we got past him.  Then we each said ""what did you just see""?  We got to see him for a long time because the road was quite wide and it took quite a while before he went of the shoulder and down a small embankment.","Near the Santa Clara River by the Shivwits Indian Reservation, on Highway 91, west of Ivins, Utah",Washington County,Utah,Winter,"Report 26179: Large, bipedal animal crosses road in front of couple near Santa Clara River",37.181999999999995,-113.7382,2002-02-13,26179.0,Class A,9qx5ebf2gg,61.15,53.385,45.62,1.28,0.15,0.03,0.05,,,rain,,Partly cloudy overnight.,4,10,67,4.65,POINT(-113.7382 37.181999999999995)
"This is a sighting reported to my by Mike(last name withheld for privacy reasons), a friend that lives in the same area as I do.  We went to the sight this past Saturday and Mike showed and told us..(a group of about 20 people) what occurred on the night of the sighting.   Mike went back to the sight the week before to make sure he could find it again since it had been 25 years since he had been into Timber Canyon.  He and his younger brother Lynn had gone fishing.  They had been in the area many times before with their father and other family memebers.  They arrived at their intended camp sight, about 7:30...they both had noticed once they entered the canyon that they saw no more wildlife....deer, birds, or anything.  Mike remembers having a erie feeling from the very moment they started down into Timber canyon.  He recalled hearing no noises, and commented to Lynn about this and the weird feelings he had of something or someone watching them.  They had forgotten worms so both went out into the willows and were digging worms...all the while feeling something was watching them.....Mike said the hair on the back of his neck was standing on end when ever he would look around to see if they could see anyone watching them.  They return to the truck, lit a lantern and put on the top of the truck...and proceeded to light a fire to roast a hotdog on.  His brother and he were sitting on a log and he noticed his brother had opened a beer and was not drinking it and was just staring at something and had ceased to talk to him....he looked in the direction his brother was looking and saw a sasquatch trying to sneek from off the road to a clump of willows and then to another and then proceed to peer at them by holding the willows off to one side and leaning over so he (the sasquatch) could get a good view of them.  Mike was so shocked he lost his balance and fell from the log and in getting back up noticed the sasquatch creeping behind the willows moving to the west and south.  Mike and his brother then lost visual sight of IT and could hear very loud thrashing noises of the sasquatch going through the creek and willows and up the canyon to the west and south of the camp site.  Mike said he did not smell any thing...and figured it was because of the smoke from the fire.   Mike estimated the whole sighting and noises lasted two minutes.  His younger brother wanted to stay there and sleep in the camper shell...but Mike was impressed very strongly to leave and get out of there.","This is located in Timber canyon.  GPS coordinateds are N40  1.680  W110  55.891.  It is about 14.6 miles from Highway 6 (Spanish Fork Canyon, Soldiers Summit) and 20.2 miles from Highway 40",Wasatch County,Utah,Fall,"Report 3022: Nighttime encounter with campers near Duchesne, in Timber Canyon",40.028,-110.9315,1977-09-15,3022.0,Class A,9x15ewyhh8,63.83,49.345,34.86,42.19,0.74,0,0.08,,,rain,,Breezy in the afternoon.,8,6,11,2.48,POINT(-110.9315 40.028)
I was hunting on the second weekend of the deer hunt and I planned on spending the night alone on the top of Y Mountain. When I arrived at the top I found to my surprise that someone was up there this year ( I was shocked that any person would have hiked to this remote location). I followed the foot prints to where they were going because they were going to the valley overlook... as I was walking it was much easier to step into the tracks of the person (the snow was about 1 foot deep)... as I did this I was shocked at the size of the man I was trying to step into the foot steps of..... I almost could not take such huge steps... as the foot prints went under the shadow of the evergreen tree I saw what shocked me.... the foot print were bare foot!!!!!!!!! I could see toe prints clearly!!!! at fist I could not believe it and I looked again and again and measured them and looked at more thinking I was going crazy ....... I got scared and the hair on my neck stood up!!!!!!!!!!! It was very very spooky!!!! and I was alone and going to spend the night with this animal..... I decided to leave imediately.... As I was leaving the mountain I saw more foot prints on the south side of the mountain going down into Rock Canyon.,"You can get to the location by hiking to the Y on the mountain above Provo. Then hike up the ravine just to the South (the trail head is at the Y on the mountain. The way I went, was up Rock Canyon and then I turned South up the first ravine (3 miles up the canyon). Then hike up the ravine to the top and then turn East and hike about a half  mile and then you turn South and go up to the top of the mountain (you eventually are at the location where you look down into Rock Canyon from the top). It is very very remote and the most difficult access area. This is where I saw the signs and foot prints.",Utah County,Utah,Fall,Report 10024: Deer hunter finds a series of footprints on Y Mountain.,40.25622,-111.6068,1982-10-31,10024.0,Class B,9x0th26mmp,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-111.6068 40.25622)
"I was hiking in the Wasatch mountains above the town of Pleasent Grove, Utah. I had just entered Grove Creek Canyon when I saw a large red animal up on the rim of the canyon, about 100 feet above me. It looked about as tall as a large man. There was little wind, but I did not notice any strange smell. I quickly realized that I was looking at a Bigfoot. I stood and observed the animal for about 5 seconds, then it walked away from the rim of the canyon, out of view. I looked for it throughout the rest of the hike but I did not see it again. It appeared to be looking east, up the canyon and into the small valley between the foothills, where we were, and Mt.Timpanogos. After I had watched it, it turned it's back to me and walked out of view. I can only guess that it was looking for prey. This occured sometime between 3:00pm-4:00pm in May of 1996.","A mile up Grove Creek canyon, near Pleasent Grove City, Utah County, State of Utah",Utah County,Utah,Spring,Report 2352: Hiker has daylight sighting in Grove Creek Canyon,40.3857,-111.6992,1996-05-04,2352.0,Class A,9x0tdpzpgb,53.01,43.01,33.01,31.48,0.57,0.04,0.54,0,0,,1015.44,Breezy until afternoon.,10,10,318,11.1,POINT(-111.6992 40.3857)
"My parents live at the base of Mount Timpanogos in Utah county.  Right in front of Timpanogos sits another mountain called Baldy.  We call it baldy because there are no pines or aspens on the front side of it. All the pines sit on the north side of the mountain, but everywhere else is very dense brush and very tall.  The only way to walk through it is on a game trail and even then you still get all scraped up. This incident happened in my backyard on a winter night around 10 - 10:30 in around 1998 when I was about 14 years old.  At this time there were not too many houses around and we have about 5 acres in the backyard up against the mountain.  Behind the five acres was nothing until you hit the city of Pleasant Grove.  Now, there are new houses all the way back.  In the winters there are always deer, elk, and cougars back there.  We've even had bighorn sheep come down that far too. My family and I were in the basement playing ping-pong.  We have a walk out basement sliding door that goes out into the back yard.  Right out the back door we have a small area of cement to play basketball and right off the side of that there is a ravine that slopes down off the back side for a 100 feet or so and its thick with acorn trees and other trees. Our neighbors fence between our property and theirs runs on the property line down to the bottom of the ravine….. anyway…. On this night I let my yellow lab out the back door cause he was scratching to go out and I thought he had to go to the bathroom or something.  As soon as I let him out he stopped and turned to his left and faced towards the neighbors fence and freaked out. He was a very protective dog but I have never seen him so protective in my entire life.  Its hard to describe because you would just have to be there. The moon was full and setting in the sky to the side where the neighbors fence is. I wondered what he was barking at because if it was a cat or another animal he would have gone after it, but he stayed in the same spot and even backed up a little bit.  So I knew it was most likely a human being by the way he was acting.  I turned on the back light and stepped out to look over at what ever he was barking at.  I didn’t see anything at first because the light made it hard to see, but then I noticed what it was he was barking at.  The moon was directly behind whatever it was and overhead so it created a silhouette and right on the fence line, which is only 20 to 30 ft. away, I could see the shape of half its head sitting above the top of the fence.  I just remember thinking… wow that’s a tall person wearing a beanie.  The shape of the head made me think that someone was wearing a beanie and it made the head shape a perfect oval. I had my little brother who is 2 years younger then me come stick his head out to see and he came over and said, “Oh, I see it.” I didn’t even think to try and talk to the person, even though they were chillin in our back yard. For some reason I knew it wouldn’t answer or something… It didn’t even cross my mind to talk and ask what they were doing back there. It lasted about a minute or two and then I saw the silhouette drop its head a little bit and turn towards the ravine and walk down into the trees.  When I saw it do that I tried to listen to its footsteps but heard absolutely nothing walking down into the trees. I have always believed it was a bigfoot. We are avid hunters and bow hunters, and spend tons of time in the mountains.  My father has a few different friends that have seen a  bigfoot or had experiences, but my Dad thinks its all a joke. I don’t though.  He even makes fun that I believe in something like that.  I don’t know what it was that my brother and I saw that winter evening but I know that Im 6’3” and that fence I'm talking about is as tall and even a little taller than I am.  I lived in that house for 20 years. My parents still live there, and there was nobody in their neighborhood or that area at that time who was that tall.",in the observed part,Utah County,Utah,Winter,Report 23291: Possible sighting at the base of Mount Timpanogos (west side of the mountain),40.34937,-111.6956,1998-01-31,23291.0,Class B,9x0td33spg,37.43,30.235,23.04,28.34,0.84,0.54,0.13,,,snow,,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,3,10,243,2.17,POINT(-111.6956 40.34937)
"Me and 3 of my friends were hiking up Rock Canyon.  It was around 10:00pm and we were about 1 1/2 hours up the canyon, just before the rock canyon camp ground.  I remeber that there was no snow in the valley but once we got that high up, there was about 6 inches of hard, crusty snow on the trail.  I remember we had to talk louder than normal to hear one another over the loud, cruch of our feet walking on the crunchy snow.  We heard a noise that was so loud, but so far away it easily silenced our loud conversations with eachother and we instantly stopped in our tracks on the trail and looked at eachother as we all hear this loud noise.  The noise started off sounding like a loud motorcycle way off in the mountain range and then in morphed into a mechanical like scream.  I wish I could impersonate it so you can hear somewhat of what it sounded like but all I have are words.  The noise lasted for about 15-20 seconds.  It was SO LOUD but so far away you could hear it's massivness echoing throughout the entire back mountain range.  When the noise stopped, we all instantly started running down the mountain and didnt stop till we got to the bottom.  We were all 20 years old plus and we ALL heard something unlike anything we have ever heard before that was scary enough to make us all run down the mountain.  We all talked about it once we left the canyon and no one could think of any logical explanation or animal that could have made the noise.  To this day will all admit we heard something up Rock Canyon that night, we just dont know exactly what it was. About a month or so after this happened, I got really curious to what this noise could have been.    So I started researching noises on the internet to see if I could find a match.  I listened to Bear screams, mountain lion noises, wolverines, (even though I dont think they are native to utah) pretty much every animal that I could think of that could possibly make the noise we heard.  Nothing I researched came close to sounding like what we all heard that night.  Then I came across a Bigfoot audio.  I figured I'd give it a try, so I listened to it.  I got chills up my spine when I heard these bigfoot audio screams.  It sounds so simular to what we had heard.  It didnt perfectly match the noise we heard but it is the closest noise that ive found to come close to what we heard that night.",If you hike up the Rock Canyon trail.  It is about 1 1/2 hiking distance from the parking lot.  It is where the trail splits to go to the overlook trail and the campground trail.  This is where we heard the noise.,Utah County,Utah,Spring,"Report 17265: Possible bigfoot scream heard by hikers in Rock Canyon, in the Wasatch Mountains",40.26705,-111.5986,2003-03-15,17265.0,Class B,9x0thd2ks4,45.31,38.425,31.54,29.57,0.66,0.41,0.4,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,5,10,163,5.93,POINT(-111.5986 40.26705)
"My family and I took a hike to the falls behind BYU family camp located in Aspen Grove, Ut.  Which is I think in Utah county.  On the way back we missed a turn on the regular trail and were soon on a game trail.  We had traveled about a mile down this trail when it became almost impassable.  I looked down to the right and recognized that we had passed the family camp and could see the end of the State Campground.  We were at the far end of the campground and about 1/2 to 3/4 miles above it.  I decided to take a game trail that was very over grown down the mountian side to trek back to the camp.  It was about 3:00 pm and I was concerned that we would be caught on the mountain at dark.  With me were my wife 50, my son 7, and my daughter 11 at the time. After leaving the bench we were on we pushed our way through the brush to the next bench.  As we made it to the clearing my daughter and I stopped cold and she said big foot!  What we saw was a footprint about 15 inches long and 6 to 8 inches wide.  The imprint was at least a 1/4 inch deep in the hard dirt.  My wife and son came up behind us and said the same thing.  I jumped up and down to try and make an imprint (I weigh 220 pounds) and could only make a small impression.  We looked around (a little because my family was frightened and I need to get them home) but we did not find any other evidence.  When we got back to camp I thought I would go back and take a picture of the print.  However, after looking back up the hill I wasn't sure I would find it again and my wife forbade it.  We were all spooked.",North (I am bad at directions but I think it was north) of the trail to the falls.  Same direction would go from family camp to the state park.,Utah County,Utah,Summer,Report 11324: Family finds footprint while hiking near Aspen Grove.,40.42,-111.63,2004-07-05,11324.0,Class B,9x0tgy1x86,68.57,58.495,48.42,39.34,0.51,0.06,0.62,0,0,,1013.16,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,327,2.3,POINT(-111.63 40.42)
"Ok my wife and i decided to look at the fall leaves in covered brige canyon just off highway 6 about five minutes up spanish fork canyon. Instead of parking off the side of the road i decide to drive the short way up to the sterling hollow trailhead, so i get to the trail head and turn the jeep around so we could veiw the other side of the canyon. We decide to get out and we are standing in front of the jeep talking quietly, and my wife says she wants to sit in the jeep so i ask her why and she says she dont feel good about standing there, i had also noticed that uneasy feeling and agreed. I opened the passenger door for her then went around to the driver side and got in. I found the keys and started to start the jeep when i looked at my wife who was staring at the small gassy flat. I turned the key and a big fast black hairy object made me turn my head to the left, and i saw it run very fast into the thick oak trees. It looked about 6 feet tall hunched over, but it covered alot of ground fast. I saw it for only a few seconds. I looked at my wife, she sat frozen and i  knew what i saw ( i thought it was a bigfoot) so i asked my wife if it was a bear she said no so i asked if it was a moose she said no so i asked if it was a black cow and she said it was a hairy bigfoot. She said she had watched it the whole time after i let her in the jeep and got in myself till i started the jeep, and she said it was a bigfoot. I hightailed it out of there and returned at dark with hunting equipment to track it, but only found where it went through the oak, the leaves were deep and the bank was torn up. i have been a avid hunter my whole life it was not any animal known to me, i know it was not a bear moose, elk ,cow,or anything i have ever seen.","Sterling Hollow Trailhead, by Covered Bridge Canyon, southeast corner of Maple Mountain",Utah County,Utah,Fall,Report 23264: Husband and wife looking at fall colors have daytime sighting in Spanish Fork Canyon area,40.0445,-111.5447,2005-09-14,23264.0,Class A,9x0ev9zsh5,66.59,56.425,46.26,28.53,0.36,0.05,0.38,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,7,10,311,1.14,POINT(-111.5447 40.0445)
"Just after dark I decided to go to the park for some night fishing. Pulled over before I got to the lake to urinate. I stepped just into the woods and began to take care of business. I then heard something walking through the woods towards me. I could hear the leaves crushing as it came my way as if it was walking with heavy steps. I decided it would be a good idea to get out of there so I started back for my truck. Then the noise became louder, like jogging or running. I ran, jumped in my truck and began driving. I watched my rearview mirror and all I could see was something big and dark standing on two legs come into the road behind me. I wasn't about to stop and see for sure what it was.",,Anderson County,Texas,Fall,Report 3393: Something chases man back to truck and he sees dark figure in rearview mirror,31.78333,-95.68333,2003-10-17,3393.0,Class B,9veuy9vx2f,76.61,63.93,51.25,61.23,0.74,0.5,0.73,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,6,8.29,315,3.03,POINT(-95.68333 31.78333)
It was later June when I was going to the camping trailer to go to the bathroom I saw something out of the corner of my eyes as I was opening the door I looked to the left where I saw this creature walking upright and while it was walking it turned at the waist and his head a little to look at me I guess it heard the trailer door but it was maybe 7 or 8 ft tall I have a pic of a foot print from the back of my property on my cell phone with my foot next to it. I couldnt believe my eyes.  I didnt tell my husband for two days. we also have something like a bedding area it was staying in I do believe. I dont know anything else that would have done that a tree snapped up high.,XXXXXXX XXXXX rd 463 montalba texas,Anderson County,Texas,Spring,,,,,30430.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was doing seismic, drilling in the Angelina National forest for several weeks.  Late one afternoon, in a opening, we decided to stop and take a break, on the upper end of an open area in the thick woods. It was quiet, when I saw something, large and dark brownish, stand up and walk away from me. It was approx; 100 yards away. It walked 20 to 50 feet then descended into a ravine, it looked to go down on all four legs as it went into the ravine then it was gone. I thought it was a bear, but chances of seeing a bear in 1979, would be slim.This animal walked on two legs. This only lasted for just a few seconds,10 maybe. I turned to my coworker and asked, ""Did you see that? he said yes, and what the bleep was that?"" I have thought about this for several years and in my mind's eye I can still see the animal walking away from me to this day, 30 years later.","We were off the roads on all terrain drilling vehicles,doing seismic work 2 or 3 miles from any road at location above in the Angelina National forest.",Angelina County,Texas,Summer,Report 24970: Man recalls daytime sighting 30 years ago as a seismic hole driller in the Angelina National Forest,31.2371,-94.45095,1979-08-15,24970.0,Class A,9vscdwwcm3,90.07,82.055,74.04,72.72,0.82,0.36,0.78,,,rain,1020.24,Humid and partly cloudy throughout the day.,9,6.35,177,0.82,POINT(-94.45095 31.2371)
"This occurred after work. I stopped by the park on my way home to try out some new camping equipment.  There are two entrances to the park; the main entrance off of Hwy 16 and the one I like because it's more wooded off of Applewhite Rd. Some new trails are being made because of some flooding that occurred in the area last year so there are some trees that have been cut down. One of these trails has a wooden fence with a ""No Trespassing"" sign on it. I ignored the sign and made my way to the river. I made a small fire and began fishing. While I was fishing I started to hear loud banging. I turned around to see if i could see what was making the noise but saw no one. We do have Woodpeckers but this was no woodpecker. I thought nothing of it and continued fishing. A few minutes went by and I heard a loud moan. Like a wail. Again, I turned to look around and saw no one. I started thinking, ""Okay, someone has got to be messing with me."" I kept on fishing when out of the corner of my eye something moved and I heard a very loud splash. I did not see what was thrown into the water near me but it was big. A big rock or log is my guess. It made a giant ""SPLOOSH"". Something threw a BIG something in the water. After that I packed up and made my way back up to the trail. On my way back I heard the wood knocking again and I attempted to reply. I followed the three knocks I heard with three of my own. No reply. The whole time I walked back to my truck I had the feeling I was being watched. I stopped and looked around but saw no one. If someone was there they were well hidden and light on their feet because I didn't even hear footsteps. The area is wooded and there are leaves and branches everywhere so I'm sure I would have heard twigs snapping or leaves rustling if someone was there. When I got back to my truck I saw a jogger and his Lab going for a drink from the broken water fountain. I offered the man some bottled water for him and his dog. He thanked me and I took the opportunity to ask him if he had heard the same knocking or banging I had. He had. He said he and his dog stopped to listen but couldn't figure out where it was coming from. The road/highway divides the park. This man was on one side and I was on the other. This part of the highway doesn't get a lot of traffic so it wasn't traffic I heard. One more thing I think you should know is that this area has a legend called The Donkey Lady. All teenagers in San Antonio know of this legend. It is said if you cross her bridge you will hear her ""hooves"" pounding the road and things will be thrown at you. This legend has been around for many many years. After what happened yesterday,  I'm starting to think Donkey Lady Bridge isn't haunted by a ghost but occupied by something real. I'm not convinced Bigfoot exists because I need to see it but my wife believes and she suggested I report it to you guys. We often go hiking on these trails with our children and she likes to point out, facetiously, Bigfoot nests and food sources. We are an outdoorsy family and we live in the country where at night we hear owls and coyotes and know what predators and their prey live in our area and what noises they make. This was none of those animals.",Incident occurred in the Medina River Natural Area off of Hwy 16.,Bexar County,Texas,Winter,"Report 43952: Fisherman hears possible howl, knocks and has object thrown near him in the Medina River Natural Area",29.26258,-98.56143,2014-01-22,43952.0,Class B,9v1ympjfbh,69.83,60.89,51.95,25.81,0.43,0.02,0.7,0,0,,1019.31,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,176,2.31,POINT(-98.56143 29.26258)
"Late one afternoon in Nov. 1986, my nephew came down and wanted to go deer hunting at Maud. I grew up hunting at the old Berry Farm. I put him in one of the deer stands that my brother and I had put up and I had went on to mine. I told him I would come back by the stand that he would be hunting out of so we could come out of the woods together. That afternoon it was starting to get dark but still light enough to see I started back towards my nephews stand. I started up a creek bottom that ran in to a big swamp thicket next to the lake when I smelt something with a very foul odor. I could hear something moving in the thicket, at first I thought it might be a deer, but it was too big to be a deer, and sounded more like a man walking in the water, so then I thought my nephew had got down and started to my stand so I yelled his name so he would know I was coming his way. This thing started moving away from me fast. Down the thicket about 50 to 75 yards there was a little opening about 30 feet across, this thing crossed the opening. I could not believe what I was seeing, this thing was around 6 to 7 feet tall with dark brown hair covering its whole body. It crossed the opening in what seemed to be 5 or 6 steps! I really don't have enough room to write all this down. I'm not crazy, I know I SAW SOMETHING AND WHAT EVER THIS THING WAS IT WAS BIG.",,Bowie County,Texas,Fall,"Report 8039: Deer hunter encounters tall, upright, hairy creature near Wright Patman Lake",33.28333,-94.35722,2004-02-19,8039.0,Class A,9vuvkg51mq,72.01,64.805,57.6,41.21,0.7,0.15,0.98,0,0,,1013.87,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,5,9.35,182,9.97,POINT(-94.35722 33.28333)
"This blind is the most remote blind on the 3,000 acre lease. The land consists of a couple of open fields, but is mostly heavily wooded. The blind I was in always has a lot of activity around it. You will see deer, bobcats, armadillos, coyotes, rabbits, all manner of birds, and hogs, lots of ferrell hogs. The blind sets at the end of the road, at the end of the property, in somewhat of a valley. As you exit the woods,the road turns slightly to right and drops down into the ""valley"". From where the road exits the woods to my blind is at least 700yds or more. The road continues on down to the blind, but when I am hunting, I park my truck and walk to the blind using a small flashlight so as not to disturbed the wildlife. The land opens up from one end of the ""valley"" to the other. There is about 300yds of fairly open gound from one tree line to the next. My blind sets on NW side at the tree line. As usual, there was a lot of wildlife activity, until about 7AM. All the animals, even the birds, left. Then I started to hear large branches breaking and then something hitting the trees with, I assume, the branches. The blind sets about 12' off the ground, but I never saw anything. I used my scope and binoculars, but the woods are very thick. About 30 minutes after the branch breaking started, a hog ran out of the woods from the direction of the noise and ran into one of the guide wires on my stand (3/8"" cable). Very easy to see. It then jumped up, ran into the ladder and then proceeded over the hill. It seemed to be a bit frightened. About an hour later, a branch hit my blind. When that happened,I almost had to change my drawers. The branch breaking and tree pounding kept up for about 2 1/2 hours. When the noise stopped and the wildlife came back, I left. The next morning, I went back to the blind, walking in as usual. About halfway, I could hear something walking with me. It was a little ways inside the brush. At that point, I reached in my hunting bag and got my headlamp and put it on. I put my flashlight up so I could get to my side arm easier. I never wanted to run so bad in my life but thought better of it. Just as I got to my stand, something very close to me made a very deep, grunting growl. That is the only way I can describe the sound. I dropped my hunting bag and went up the ladder into my stand in record time. About daybreak, the events from the previous day began again. I never smelled anything nor did I find any tracks. To be honest, being alone, I didn't look very hard. I just recently told one of my hunting buddies, and to my surprise he said, ""I knew there was something strange about that place."" He said ever since he started going out there, he has felt very uneasy, as if he is being watched, sometimes more than others. He has been hunting the woods all his life, so is very familiar with the surroundings. He told me there is one place he absolutely will not go on the lease. If you knew him, you would realize how totally out of character this is for him.  I didn't hunt the lease in 2004 because of time constraints, but I think constantly about those two mornings in November 2003.",,Burleson County,Texas,Fall,"Report 10277: Loud, unseen animal torments deer hunter two days in a row",30.525,-96.59167,2005-01-17,10277.0,Class B,9v7mdhbj4b,53.52,45.125,36.73,30.76,0.71,0,0.26,0.706,0.43,rain,1035.95,Mixed precipitation (22–37 in. of snow) throughout the day.,4,9.04,64,1.5,POINT(-96.59167 30.525)
"Traveling west on Highway 60 out of Brazos County TX into Burleson County TX , 200-300 yards after crossing the Brazos river I seen a large dark object on the side of the road. I was traveling about 80mph,so I passed it rather fast, this dark object rose up to a standing position and took a leap into the darkness. I was raised in the mountains of upstate South Carolina, hunted and fished all over from Montana to Argentina. I've seen all kinds of animals,  but I have never in my life seen anything like this. The river and areas has been severely flooded as Hurricane Harvey just came though this area, over 30 inches of rain in 2 days. I never really believed there were bigfoot, if so why has no one found a body or bones, or God forbid shot one of these beings.  Well I am here to tell you, I now am a believer and it doesn't bother me if people call me a liar or crazy. I have nothing to gain from this and frankly don't care what anyone says, I know what I saw and I am now a believer that bigfoot is real, no doubt what so ever......","200-300yds west of Brazos River, just into Burleson County TX",Burleson County,Texas,Summer,Report 58152: Possible nighttime sighting by a motorist travelling thru a flooded area due to Hurricane Harvey near the town of Snook,30.55738,-96.42506,2017-09-02,58152.0,Class B,9v7mvfc3tk,91.95,82.14500000000001,72.34,70.08,0.71,0.13,0.38,0,0,,1016.47,"Humid throughout the day and mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",8,9.07,165,0.48,POINT(-96.42506 30.55738)
"One early October morning, back in 98, after tending to the chickens at the farm.  Me and my Grandfather went squirrel hunting.  We drove a couple miles down Fm 130, between Dangerfield and the community of Carterville, to Kelley Creek Bottoms. My grandfather was getting up in age and did want to climb up the hill with me, so he stayed in the wood line along the road.  I went a couple hundred yards into the woods and turned east to go up the hill.  After killing two squirrels and walking half way up the hill, I noticed I had found myself in a patch of dead woods.  No wind, no birds, no coons, possums, squirrels, deer and no bugs in my ears.  It was DEAD.  I’ve been in them before and it scared the hell out of me.  So I start making my way up the hill as fast as I could, so I could see my surroundings better. When I got to the top of the hill I heard a scream/howl that scared me stiff.  I thought it was a mountain lion at first but I’ve heard them and this had too much bass in its voice.  The scream/howl came from the south side out the hill towards the bottoms.   It screamed/howled five times then got quiet.  I couldn’t see anything.  The second set of howls was a lot closer and louder.  It howled 3 times, and again I couldn’t see anything.  The third time it howled, it sounded like it was right on top of me.  Still, I couldn’t see anything. Needless to say, I didn’t stick around after it howled the third time.  I took off running down the north side of the hill to where my grandfather was.  I could see him booking it up on the farm road, headed back to the truck.  We got to the truck at the same time, I come darting out of the woods and got a 20 gauge in my face for my troubles.  I asked my grandfather if he had heard the howling up on the hill and he said yes he had and we were leaving.",9 miles northeast of hughes springs tx 4 miles west of carterville tx,Cass County,Texas,Fall,Report 30570: Recollection of being driven from woods by possible vocalizations while squirrel hunting near Dangerfield,33.05685,-94.52925,1998-10-15,30570.0,Class B,9vuu0cvfhg,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-94.52925 33.05685)
"1st - Myself, my older sister and a friend of ours found a 16"" -20"" footprint by the pond at the back of the property my sister and her husband were renting. Something was watching us. We found where something had eaten a wild duck that was always at the pond. There was a very scary feeling back there. No one ever went back there at nite. Strange noises all the time seemed to be the norm. One nite, my sister was alone at the house, when something scared the horses and cattle so bad that a horse ran right into the side of the house. It seemed like it was trying to get in! The animals were always in an uproar. My sister and her husband moved to Diana late that year. They were living in a small trailer park. They had the last trailer in a line of trailers. Once again my brother-in-law was out in the tractor trailer he drove for a living and my sister was alone. She had the uneasy feeling of being watched and would hear strange noises all the time. But one nite in particular, a super-loud scream of ungodly origin scared her so bad she peed herself and locked the doors and hid all nite. They moved again soon thereafter. My family grew-up in east Texas, and I'm certain that I've had other close encounters in the woods in Avinger Texas. But I've never actually seen a creature, but I've been ""chased"" out of the woods a time or two. Most of us East Texans know that there are huge animals that roam those woods. My sister and I know.",Near Lake o' the Pines and several of its small streams and creeks.,Cass County,Texas,Summer,Report 8289: Tracks found and other encounters in area near Lake o' the Pines.,32.9,-94.6,2004-03-01,8289.0,Class B,9vuepm62kh,75.64,61.635000000000005,47.63,44.04,0.62,0.22,0.33,0.002,0.74,rain,,Partly cloudy overnight.,6,9.62,235,4.53,POINT(-94.6 32.9)
"I was headed north on Hwy 59 into Atlanta, Texas.  I was the only one on the road for as far as I could see.  I came to an S curve in the road.  It went to a curve to the right and then back to a curve to the left.  I made the first curve and when I was coming aroung the other curve I saw this huge beast just step over a six strand barbed wire fence. I slammed on my brake and then just took off. I was scared to death.  This was no man and damn sure not a bear.It had to be at least 8 to 8 1/2 feet tall and weight no less than 500.bs. I weigh 230lbs and it was at least twice my size! It's hair was a really dark brown and not as long as I thought it would be. It looked to be covered with 6 to 8 inch hair. It's chest and abdomen didn't seem to be as hairy and I could see it's eyes, nose, and mouth, so I assume they were not hairy either.  As I've said before when I made the curve it was stepping over a 4' fence like it was nothing.  It saw me and didn't run, but just turned it's head and continued to walk down the fence line.  I should have taken a longer look, but I was really freaking out at this point so I just drove on into Atlanta.",I was on Hwy 59 heading north into Atlanta.  I couldn't have been more than 2 to 5 miles south of Atlanta at the time. I only got a look at it for no more than 4 or 5 seconds.,Cass County,Texas,Summer,Report 9137: Route driver has early morning road encounter near Atlanta,33.07639,-94.25694,2004-08-10,9137.0,Class A,9vuupjk5yj,95.71,81.705,67.7,68.22,0.7,0.14,0.83,0,0,,1015.59,Humid throughout the day.,9,8.66,303,1.55,POINT(-94.25694 33.07639)
"It was about 1:00 - 2:00 A.M. in the morning, I woke up to go to the bathroom, when I woke up I happened to look towards the window and I saw this huge figure standing on our front deck. There was a security light outside so it made it more visible to see. I knew that it was not a person my father is 6'3 and that creature was much taller and more broad shouldered. I did not see his actual body just the outline mostly through the window.It was just huge, and I was too scared to walk to the window and look out, I just layed down on the pallet I had made earlier that night while I was watching movies. I have noticed strange events occuring around our property, such as our ducks had ended up dead, heads had been completely torn off, and on the way to the pond in the pasture was a dead cow with most of its insides torn out. Now we did smell rotten odors, but we brushed it off as being water moccasin's because they do have a terrible odor when near by, and at the time did not think anything of it. We also raised horses but nothing had really disturbed them. I was about 7 when this happened so I was terribly frightened. And a few days after the event I was out back and I looked into the feild and saw something large walking on two hind legs I would guess about 100 meters away. I know it was way too large to be anything human. Ever since then I have been scared to go out into the country at night anymore.","About 3-4 miles from hwy 59 on a dirt road back then, now slightly paved. Minimum Traffic flow on the dirt road.",Cass County,Texas,Fall,Report 11389: Young man tells of childhood experiences.,33.09625,-94.32139000000001,2005-04-21,11389.0,Class A,9vuum8vr8k,81.98,74.095,66.21,64.44,0.79,0.34,0.41,0,0,,1013.49,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,9.21,194,3.67,POINT(-94.32139000000001 33.09625)
"Father:  I was driving to go fishing with my son, at a local fishing spot. The place is on the Cass county side of Lake Wright Patman. We were around a mile or so from the lake I would say. As I topped a hill and a slight bend I spotted a big black bear in the road. I stopped because bear in the area are rare. I had never seen one in the area but heard stories of them. I was excited because not only I was getting to see it but my son as well. Then very quickly the bear stood and turned toward us and to my shock it was not a bear at all. It was a huge thing not a bear. The thing was I would say between eight to ten feet tall, three and a half to four feet wide at the chest and shoulders. It had a large head with dark eyes either dark brown or black, a big flat nose and the face was a little lighter brown than the body. It was not black as I first thought but a dark brown almost black and its fur or hair was around four inches long. It looked like a guy who spends all his time in the gym. It had fists around the size of a canned ham, I say this because one hand was closed in to a fist and had something in it. I think it may have been male, because it had no breasts and might have had a bulge in the crotch area, but I wasn't focused on that. I am a religious man and have the light of God in my heart and Jesus is my lord. I immediately believed I was looking at a demon. I question that now, after talking to people who seem to know a lot about these things, and reading a lot over it since I saw it. Think me mad if you will but I slammed the vehicle in park, jumped out and started preaching gospel at the thing. I don't know if it is a demon for sure or not but either it is and the word of God hurt it or it just didn't know what to make of me, because it roared at me so loud and deep I could feel its vibration, like a teen's car radio. It threw what it had in its hand, it flew a few feet above us and a good long way back up the road, then it turned and ran with otherworldly speed. This all happened very fast, I could not say how fast but from the time I stopped till it was up and gone was not long at all. I stood there a moment longer thinking I just saw a demon. I got back in the vehicle to drive back and see what it threw at me. It was part of a cotton mouth with its head and who knows how much of it missing. I chunked it in the back and went home. During all of this my son had been screaming at me to get back in and let's go and he was freaked. He did not want me to stop when I turned around and was pushing me to go as fast as I could. I was not scared because a demon not dare confront a man of God. Yet now I'm not so sure that it was a demon. Son: I don't scare very easy and my dad seems to have no fear but spiders and he is a big guy and I am like him, big. He is around 300 and even though I'm only 14 I'm as tall as him and almost as heavy. He is a little fat but not too much. I'm all muscle and you can call us corn fed. My dads a hell of a fighter and I think me and dad together could take just about anything you can throw at us. But I wont lie, my dad would be disappointed in me if I did. I was scared as hell when we came up on bigfoot. He wants me to talk to someone because he is scared that I might be messed up for life lol. I was freaked and scared he was going to get his crazy butt killed and me too and i was screaming at him the whole time and then when we did go he stopped to get that stupid snake with it nearby and wouldn't even break the speed limit and that thing could have caught us at that speed and I just knew it would. But dad says there are demons and says that's why no one can kill one or find one and they don't leave bodies. I will never talk to anyone about this and am just doing this to make him happy. I don't even like doing this he stopped and started yelling at the bigfoot. It yelled back and took off thank god but I guess they must not be mean or it would have killed us. I know my dad can be very scary when he is mad and he was mad as hell when he got out preaching at the bigfoot. I am not crazy, my dad may be and now I think so even more than before. I don't know what it was, don't want to and pray I never see one again.","I DO NOT want the exact location listed in the report because I believe it WOULD cause me problems I don't want or need nor does my son. Not only that I am unsure of these things and this is VERY IMPORTANT to me. It would cause me GREAT HARM! If a curious reader of your site went to the area looking for the thing and something happened to them because I told you about this and where it happened. Not only that but the area is a regularly used fishing, camping, picnic area and boat ramp and it would break my heart if people stayed away from it because of me. I also did not include the date because people knew we where going out there and if they put two and two together we would be revealed. Date and road number will be available on request from you professionals ONLY.",Cass County,Texas,Summer,,,,,45818.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My 5 year old granddaughter was riding her toy 4 wheeler in our backyard while my wife was sitting reading. She rode to my wife and told her to come see and hurry, my wife walked as fast as she could but by the time she got there whatever it was was gone. When we asked what she saw she described something tall and hairy that was watching her. She said it was brown with hair like grass, taller than her father but, she didn't see any eyes. It had hair that stood up on top of its head. She swears it was not a cow in the pasture next door.",Specific address omitted.,Cass County,Texas,Fall,Report 46641: Possible activity at a home outside Queen City,33.171620000000004,-94.14799000000001,2014-10-23,46641.0,Class B,9vvh9wew8y,70.22,58.885,47.55,50.41,0.75,0.04,0.99,0,0,,1020.82,Clear throughout the day.,5,9.66,74,0.87,POINT(-94.14799000000001 33.171620000000004)
I was climbing down with my climbing deer stand when the strangest howl came from directly behind me. I grew up in a swamp I know what all the night animals sound like. This was blood curdling. I have heard it before and did not see a deer there the rest of the year. I quit hunting that marsh this year after that howl. I did not have a deer picture since 11-23-14 in that area.,"The Green Farm, Wright Patman Lake",Cass County,Texas,Fall,Report 47408: Deer hunter hears possible vocalization at dusk near Queen City,33.2784,-94.12258,2014-11-29,47408.0,Class B,9vvj64nh8z,76.12,69.455,62.79,54.51,0.74,0.27,0.26,0,0,,1014.75,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,3,9.87,195,5.81,POINT(-94.12258 33.2784)
"Our family has some property down in deep East Texas at the top of what is called the Piney Woods region.  We have about 200 acres with open pasture fronting a farm-to-market road and pushing back into the middle of the property and heavy woods in a U shape on the sides and back into the back of the parcel.  There are two stream that originate on the land and another that passes through; two in the east woods, one in the west.  On the east side the woods are many miles deep going back across other properties and all the way over to some river bottom land where the Neches River runs through that part of the country. Anyway it was early spring before the leaves had come out and everything was still fairly dead looking except the evergreens.  I was out playing 50 yards from the trailer on the outside ring of a tall stand of large trees and about 250 yards from the edge of the forest.  It was about dusk, just before dinner time, but there was enough light to clearly see down into the edge of the forest.  I kept getting the willies or the feeling that something was not quite right and for some reason I was drawn to look to the east woods tree line - like I felt I was being watched, but I don't think I would have put it that way at the time.  I just stopped playing ( I had just come down from climbing a sweetgum tree and was looking for lizards at the base) and kept looking at the tree-line several times.  About the second or third time this happened I noticed a low evergreen shrub (in the shadows of the woods even evergreens look kinda grey/brown or just darker than the surroundings) or at least a dark pear shape that I took to be like a small bushy cedar just inside the forest canopy - I thought something like ""that sure looks like a big person shaped bush . . . "" and probably thought it looked creepy or something.  A few moments later the feeling was so strong I stood straight up and looked right at that bush - no scanning the line - that bush was what I focused on. I must have stood there stock still for a solid 20 count just staring at this shape when I got the shock and, frankly, the fright of my young life!  The damned thing stood up and ambled off into the woods!  Down into a streambed and up the other bank off into the forest to be exact!  It looked just exactly like a very large man wearing a solid dark fur parka pulled up over it's head only there's just no way it was a dude in a coat - there was no variation in clothing, no lines, waving flapping wrinkling nothing.  I can tell you I was jolted with fear like nothing you can imagine - first to realize I had been observed for all that time and second by something big and very monster looking to me at the time (I was eleven).  After it was gone I ran into the house crying that I had seen a monster in the woods.  My father dismissed the entire affair as a black cow down in the woods, but I've been out in those woods all my life and even had the cows come up on me in the woods while I was camping out - that was no cow. On a side note, although I've never again seen anything fishy down at that property, there have been reports in Rusk County over the years, which is just one county south of Cherokee County.  Also, when my father and I were discussing this event recently my dad pointed out something I thought a bit odd.  We have sometimes heard the thunderous pounding of our entire herd of cows running up through the pasture away from the woods, always at night, and always up from the woods.  Who knows, maybe there's something passing through.",,Cherokee County,Texas,Spring,Report 2379: Man recalls childhood experience with bigfoot,31.907909999999998,-95.01264,2003-10-22,2379.0,Class A,9vsmtbtvj1,92.5,78.115,63.73,55.42,0.59,0,0.89,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,257,2.32,POINT(-95.01264 31.907909999999998)
"I live near the Comal and Hays county line in Texas. This is hill country right on the Devil's Backbone.  This area has lots of heavy oak and juniper with several spring fed rivers; Guadalupe with Canyon Lake near and the Blanco just to the north. September 2012 on a weekend I was enjoying a moonless night packed with stars. I began to hear dogs barking in the distance to the west. More local dogs started barking. I was expecting to hear the coyotes to chime in as they often do on the hill behind my place. Instead my two 100+lb boxer/labs started going nuts. They would not leave the porch to go into the woods as they often do chasing pigs, coyotes or the neighbor's bull.  I had been out on the driveway and went up on the porch. I stood there and tried to get the dogs to go after whatever it was. I tell you the wind was out of the south. Reason being, as I stepped around the corner of the house something big let out a holler, I can not explain. I think it smelled me then. It was close, probably within 20 yards?  Just past where I have cleared all the trees .  The holler, yell was so strong it felt like it shook my insides. Vibrated.  Everything went stone quiet. All the neighboring dogs and mine went totally silent.their hair on their backs was raised and they were locked on something down hill.  Then off to my right, heading up a tight valley I heard wild pigs grunting and then the sound of a couple raccoons?  I couldn't, understand why they would be together?  Then after a few short minutes the dogs up hill started going nuts and then beyond. Like something was moving fast and the dogs were picking up on it.  I told my dogs to go on down the hill into the woods, they did no problem. Never heard again, I wonder what may have happened if I had gone down there without my dogs?",RR 32 Devil's Backbone Texas Hill Country.  John Knox Mail Route Road area.,Comal County,Texas,Fall,Report 43229: Homeowner  hears possible vocalization and experiences unusual dog and wildlife behavior near Wimberley,29.79893,-98.15556,2012-09-15,43229.0,Class B,9v61w2tr3e,79.62,73.275,66.93,64.07,0.78,0.83,0.98,0,0,,1020.19,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,10,10,1.83,POINT(-98.15556 29.79893)
"On January 9th, 2015 @ about 5:20-5:30 p.m. at Canyon Lake, Texas, my family and I were backing out of our drive way, and the weather was bad that day, kind of hazy, misty rain, and it was about 37 degrees. I had my high beams on because it was beginning to get dark outside.  As I backed out of the driveway my lights caught the attention of a very big creature about 9 foot tall grayish blonde in color with a 4 to 4 1/2 ft across from shoulder to shoulder, standing in front of an oak tree, it turn towards me from about 40 yards away, and it stood with its arms down at it's side, I asked my son to look and I looked away briefly, when I looked back it was gone.  The following Friday my wife and step daughter, while walking along the shoreline of the lake, discovered a bloody and strange deer kill site (fresh kill), the deer's neck was broken and twisted all he way around, lungs, heart, and liver were gone and the deer's intestinal content was thrown about, the back half of the deer was eaten,the front shoulder was eaten,but not the other shoulder. I called the BFRO and left a message, J.D. from San Antonio came out and took pictures of the scene, I asked him if I should roll the deer over because of the shoulder bone sticking out.  After rolling over I pulled the hide back and there was a sharp edged stone underneath the hide with flesh and blood on the stone--I kept this stone--there was also a 10 feet dragging kill-blood streak across the rocks, then it abruptly stops, and the deer's carcass seems to be thrown about 15 feet from that spot with no blood stains in between the two spots.  Upon further investigating I discovered a 5 foot long stick about 1 1/4 in diameter-rigid, with a sharp end on it, and the end of it had deer hair and flesh on it, like it was used to either stab the deer or just to hold it down, then it broke the deers neck, the kill was made from the waters edge side not the woods side, meaning the thing that killed the deer was hiding in the water...I also discovered tracks some were 19 inches long but were not castable, not enough definition, also found some tracks that were 14 inches long, and some 11 inches long along the shoreline down from the kill site, all of them were not castable it had also been raining that whole week off and on.  Upon even more research we discovered At least 5 other deer carcasses in the general area.  Called area fish and game warden out and she walked the area and observed all of the evidence on Sunday January 18th..","Canyon Lake near Startzville, Texas",Comal County,Texas,Winter,Report 47702: Early evening sighting near a home and strange deer kills investigated at Canyon Lake,29.52533,-98.15854,2015-01-09,47702.0,Class A,9v4pyqgjs0,39.53,36.385000000000005,33.24,29.41,0.72,1,0.64,0.0012,0.71,rain,1029.86,Overcast throughout the day.,3,9.02,26,3.6,POINT(-98.15854 29.52533)
"It was late May 1990 and some of my friends and I were camping on the north side of Lake Ray Roberts. It was 12:30 AM when we decided to go fishing. We walked about one mile when my friend Russ looked at me and asked if I felt like some one was watching us. I replied ""I feel the same way"". At first we just thought it was some kids or a game warden, but when we called out no one answered. We decided to turn back. As we started walking back the feeling got stronger. We got to my truck at a dead run, then we noticed trees moving behind us. We got my mag light out of the truck and started looking at the tree line. We were parked about two hundred yards off the road, in a half circle of trees with an open field behind us. As we looked around we noticed the tall grass was pushed down like a deer had bedded down there. It was just beyond the tree line. That's when we heard a loud screeching roar. It was coming from the trees just beside my truck. When we turned to it, I shined the light and saw something plow through the trees. I looked at Russ and he was advancing toward the truck. I followed, and we asked Daryl and Kyle what they saw. Daryl was hunched down in the back of the truck with the .22 rifle I carry when camping. Kyle was getting in the truck and yelling at us to follow, we left in a hurry. The next night we went back with more guns (we were young and this seemed like the right thing to do since none of us had a clue as to what had happened.) I had taken a spotlight from my dad's boat, and a shotgun I owned. We went back to the same place and waited. At the same time as the night before we heard the roar again. This time it was further away, then it screamed again yet only a few feet from us. We got the spotlight and lit up the area and that's when we saw it running from us. It went from sounding far away to ten feet with out making a sound in the heavy brush. When we saw the creature, it was about eight feet tall and stood straight up with its back to us. Then as it ran away it stopped as if it was looking at us. Then Russ shot at it with the shotgun. I thought it hit it square in the chest. Then it made the same roar only more intense. Then it pushed a cottonwood tree over (we inspected the tree some time latter and the tree was very green and eight inch in diameter.). We left and did not return until the following summer. The area is more populated now and no evidence of the Critter (the name we gave it). That was some nine years ago and we have not seen it since then. We still go out there sometimes just to see.",USA Texas/Cooke Mountain springs; north side of Lake Ray Roberts,Cooke County,Texas,Summer,Report 2394: Four friends saw and heard 8 foot creature plow through the trees while they were out fishing,33.48028,-97.04361,1990-05-30,2394.0,Class A,9vfyrwyuzb,90.11,,,69.64,0.78,0.83,0.23,,,rain,,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,8.8,151,6.31,POINT(-97.04361 33.48028)
"I feel stupid doing this but my teacher told us in class the other day about his bigfoot experiences. I don't want to attempt to tell the whole story but you people should really talk to him. I respect him alot and he told us that he has encountered a ""creature"" at least 6 times in his life time in or near the vicinity of a bridge called the ""1893 bridge"" in Cooke County, Texas. It's located north east of Callisburg on Survey Road. He told us that they have seen it in the light of their headlights. He said it stood at least 8 maybe 9 foot tall and that it could step over a fenceline. On one occasion he told us the creature was bouncing a limb up and down with its arms one night in the light of their headlights and they measured the height of the limb the next day and he said he couldn't even reach the limb. On several occasions there was more than one person in the vehicle with him. Several times he had people go with him during the day time to look for tracks and stuff and he said that they found bones in the bottom of this creek where they had seen the creature during the night time. He claims that his buddies have taken shots at the creature  but it never had any effect (he didnt know if they hit it). I hope this can be of some use to you. This is all second hand but it is from a well respected man of the community who doesn't lie.I can find out exact details if you would like me too.",,Cooke County,Texas,Fall,"Report 6235: Biology teacher's experiences around ""the 1893 Bridge.""",33.81861,-96.96333,2004-05-24,6235.0,Class B,9y503s3rwt,83.43,77.725,72.02,68.14,0.75,0.63,0.17,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day and breezy in the evening.,5,10,165,11.91,POINT(-96.96333 33.81861)
"I was 14 years old in 1976. It was either Nov or Dec 1976 and I had rode my dirt bike to what is known in Cooke County, Texas as the Old Toll Bridge located at the Red River. At the river stands 3 old piers that supported the bridge back in the 20's or 30's. I was standing by the edge of the river looking at the ice float by when I heard what sounded like to me as Coon dogs hot on the trail of something across the river on the Oklahoma side. As I looked across I saw a dark hairy animal, or something, running on two legs like a human. There was a dead tree log that this large animal jumped over. The coon dogs jumped across the log after it. As I watched in amazement I heard the lead dog let out a loud yelp. The 2nd dog came running back and jumped over the log back into the direction that they originally came from. The first dog never came back nor made another sound. At 14 years old it scared the hell out of me so I ran and jumped on my motorcycle and took off home. I told everyone at the house of what I saw and everyone laughed at me. I hade been back there several times after that but never seen or heard anything. The Old Toll Bridge Road is now closed off. I know what I saw and it wasn't human nor a bear. It was a Big Foot. Next was in the late summer of 1978 and my friend and I had just returned from cruising the drag in town. We had went back to his parents house out by the Girls State School in Gainesville, TX. When we go there his parents, brothers and sister where all in the back yard not talking. We asked them what was going on and his Dad said just to listen. We said what for. He said that they had heard some kind of wild animal growl coming from creek bottom out in Mr. Leowold's pasture. We set there for a while and they went in. I was talking to my friend when we heard a load roaring growl. Like a four wheel drive truck locking up the tires on the highway. Just then it did it again. We ran inside and told his parents. They said just to leave it alone. We went and snuck out our 22 rifles and jumped in the truck to drive down to where the creek went under the bridge just east of state school. As we were listening we heard bird chirping then flying off out of their roost. Then limbs breaking and rocks being knocked around on the creek bed. We decided to get out of there and left ASAP. The next day we went back over to where we had access to get to the creek by the highway. David and myself walked the creek when we came across a barefoot foot print that was much larger than any grown man. We left and never made it back there again.",Red River.,Cooke County,Texas,Fall,Report 11592: Youth has sighting near bridge.,33.77528,-97.05903,2004-12-27,11592.0,Class A,9y4bpkeg28,57.36,50.325,43.29,27.4,0.5,0,0.54,,,rain,,Breezy in the afternoon.,3,10,146,7.56,POINT(-97.05903 33.77528)
"I was hunting on our private land near Gatesville, Texas. It was very cold and very early in the morning at around 4 a.m. When we arrived at the gates to our property me and my stepfather exited our vehicle and applied a last coat of scent blocker from our heads to our toes then applied raccoon urine to the soles of our boots. We entered our property and began walking through the first 40-acre field. At the far side of the field my stepfather settled into his hunting blind, leaving me to continue on to my hunting spot alone. It was about another 3/4 or 1 mile past my step dads hunting blind to my hunting spot. I walked mostly by memory of the trails of our land using my flashlight only when I absolutely had to, which was a maximum of 5 times and for a only a few seconds each time. I reached my hunting spot by about 430 or 445 a.m. I settled into my usual hunting spot at the base of what we call the East Hill. I remember that I picked that spot because the wind that day was blowing to the east/south-east and the deer generally walked out north of that spot. It had a excellent sight line down the left side of the creek on our property (which I believe was north) under a large tree with lots of brush grown in front of it. There was no moon that night. It was around 5 to 5:15 in the morning, but still so dark that I could not see my hand in front of my face. After being there for 15-20 minutes I began noticing the sound of footsteps coming from my right down the hill. Even though they sounded very far off, the distinct heavy and slow footsteps made me to wonder what it was. It definitely sounded like it was walking on 2 legs.  It could not have been a horse or cow and no goat was heavy enough to produce the foot sounds that I heard. Bear have never been spotted anywhere in this region so it didn't take long for the frightening realization to set into to me that this might be a bigfoot. I fully cocked my 30-30 rifle and pointed it in the direction of the footsteps.  It still sounded like it may have been as much as 15 yards away but was steadily moving in my direction with pauses every so often for up to a minute. One pause was so long that I had thought it had snuck off, but suddenly its distance to me had jumped from 10 or 12 yards away to about 5 yards away.  I later discovered that there was a very large flat rock breaking the surface of the ground about 10 yards from me in that direction. I was becoming extremely nervous at this point but the sounds still moved closer. I began to hear heavy breath sounds from the animal as it was getting closer. It sounded labored or very deep with a heavy exhale. I estimate that it was 10 feet from me or so when it took one last step. It then seemed as if it finally realized I was there, because it turned so quickly to leave that it tripped or slipped. It sounded like it fell down and hit the ground hard with a thud, then scrambled to get up.  It ran away with what sounded like a long heavy stride which faded away quickly in the distance in the same direction it came from. I waited till daylight to go looking for evidence. The only evidence I found was what appeared to be the spot were it fell on the ground. The distance from my hunting spot to the spot where I believed it fell and came out to be 11 feet. I hunted for about 1 hour after that but couldn’t stand to be in the area any longer. Also, there was not 1 single animal in the area, not even the squirrels that usually run free along the trees near the creek during that time of year.",,Coryell County,Texas,Winter,Report 15696: Possible stalking of hunter near Gatesville,31.37756,-97.59946,2004-12-01,15696.0,Class B,9vdde045x9,57.38,46.025000000000006,34.67,31.45,0.69,0.03,0.65,0,0,,1025.93,Clear throughout the day.,4,9.66,176,4.28,POINT(-97.59946 31.37756)
"I live in Northeast Texas close to the town of Commerce. I was witness to several incidents when I lived just outside Commerce. At the time I was employed for the Delta County Sheriffs Dept as a deputy. It was around 1990 and a friend and I were in the business of buying dairy calves to raise and resell. My friend lived in an area close to the town of Horton. The actual town is now under water - part of Cooper Lake. This was a very remote area of dense thick woods running all the way to Sulphur Springs. My friend began finding his calves dead at the barn. It appeared that their necks had been broken. This all came to a head on an evening as he heard his boar hog squealing loudly from the pen. The pen was located at the edge of the woods. My friend had a very mean boar hog that weighed around 400lbs. He called me on the phone and told me to come as fast as I could. When I arrived he was almost in shock and told me that he went and grabbed his rifle and went to the barn. He said that he saw a very tall hairy creature lifting this boar hog over the pallet fence. My friend fired a shot at it and it dropped the hog and ran off. My father and I went to the pen and found a set of tracks. These resembled a very large human foot in the dirt. My father - a retired Dallas police officer, contacted my friend's neighbor. The neighbor was also a retired police officer and professor at Northeast Texas Community College. He came and called a couple of his students and plaster casts were made of the print. Several pics were taken of the cast and one was even printed in the local paper. The cast went on display at the college in the science dept. I have the cast. At this time I am still trying to find where it was stored to get the dimensions for you. As we were talking with my friend's neighbor, he advised that he oversaw a cabin across from him (bordering my friend's land) way back in the woods. The owner had said that strange things were happening at this place. We saw that the tracks went due east toward this other piece of property. We went to the cabin and saw several more of the footprints going in a circle around the cabin. Over time we saw and measured two other sets of tracks. The only size I remember was 12 inches. The other tracks were bigger than the set we cast. The strange happenings always started in the spring and continued until the late fall. His property is about 2 miles from the Horton bottoms where I know several people who have seen this creature but would not go public for fear of being thought crazy. One was chased out of the bottoms while duck hunting at a slew (see ). I have since moved to a different part of the county. About eight years ago a friend and I were walking along the Sulphur River and found tracks going to the water as if to get something to drink. As I said I am still looking for the cast as my dad put it into storage. As soon as it is found I would be glad to send a pic to you. In the cast you can clearly see the tissue ridges on the bottom of the toes - much like ours. I am curious if anyone has ever reported anything like this in this area. I have nothing to gain from telling this story. I have been a law enforcement officer in this area for 13 years. At first I told a couple of people of what I had seen and most thought I was crazy. Thanks to the internet I can relay this story to you. Please feel free to contact me if you wish. Thank You.","I believe the FM # is 3310 it runs from Commerce into Delta County. The location is from Ivory Moore park in Commerce-The park is on an unpaved county road that runs into 3310. At the time I was at the sheriffs dept this road was not yet numbered. I havn't been in this area in at least 3 years",Delta County,Texas,Summer,Report 638: Series of encounters with bigfoot in close proximity to Sulphur River,33.24722,-95.77,2003-12-15,638.0,Class B,9vgvhsqrj7,70.02,54.915,39.81,46.27,0.69,0.38,0.72,0.0031,0.42,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day and breezy until evening.,2,9.31,182,12.32,POINT(-95.77 33.24722)
"I was born in 1936 and grew up on a farm in Delta County, while working in the field we would see what we referred to as the nude woman.  It was a large animal walking upright along the edge of woods and never coming completely out in the open. I left in 1954 to serve my Country for 23 years and returning to same area that I grew up in. Sometime in the mid 1980's after a heavy rain with flooding, my baby brother found footprints where this animal had departed the water and walked around in the mud.  In the early 1990's my Mom and Dad were traveling down TX 71 in Delta County and just before crossing the South Sulphur River a large man like animal walked across the road in front of them and stepping across fence and heading north. Again in the 1990's my son-in-law and myself had a couple of encounters with a large animal walking through trees in waist deep water while we were duck hunting in what is now Cooper Lake. Around 1995 while checking my cattle about 10PM I encountered a rather large man like animal (look to be about 8 ft tall) in my light and he went one way and I the other.  One never hears of this animal any longer and the only wild animals you see now is wild boar and black panther.",North off TX hwy 71 on South Sulphur River and East from FM 1531 between Middle Sulphur and South Sulphur River.  Most sightings were seen at the end of County Road 2070 onto the Cooper Lake area.,Delta County,Texas,Fall,Report 7568: US Air Force retiree encounters bigfoot in Sulphur River bottoms near Cooper Lake,33.26222,-95.82056,2003-12-16,7568.0,Class A,9vgv5x1w7p,46.91,36.714999999999996,26.52,27.51,0.55,0.26,0.75,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,3,9.92,308,9.96,POINT(-95.82056 33.26222)
"I am reporting a sasquatch seen crossing the road at night; seen very well by the headlights. It ran erect. It had long arms and was massive in size in comparison to a man. When it reached the steep (empty) canal bank it used it's arms like legs, knuckles down, like a quadruped, to swifty climb the embankment. We returned to my sister house in Dryfork canyon by the Remember the Maine Park the next day for my mother's birthday. We told a few people what we had seen the night before. My sister began to ask some neighbors if they had seen a sasquatch. Some of the neighbors knew about other sightings in the area.","Location is mouth of Dryfork canyon, right before the canyon starts. At this point the dryfork river is several hundred yards from the road",Uintah County,Utah,Winter,"Report 10123: Night time road crossing northwest of Vernal,  Utah.",40.5,-109.9,2004-12-25,10123.0,Class A,9x1y7hv387,45.65,33.504999999999995,21.36,6.52,0.38,0.07,0.47,0,0,,1027.69,Clear throughout the day.,2,9.83,300,1.3,POINT(-109.9 40.5)
I looked out the window and saw some monkey looking thing.  It was about 100 yards away.  It was jogging toward the mountains east of where I was.  It was black and looked like it had short fur.  It wasn't very tall.  Maybe four feet.  It kind of ran like a monkey.  You know how monkeys run on their hands sort of crouched over.  I watched for about a minute until it went down into a ditch.,,Tooele County,Utah,Summer,,,,,24500.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"September 1988, I was in the Fishlake National forest hunting with my wife and new born daughter, I also had 3 friends with me but they were in a separate vehicle pulling a trailer. We were Archery Elk hunting. We pulled off the main road and went on a dirt road as far as we could until we came to a small group of trees and so we pulled into those trees and set up camp. My friends found a spot about 100 feet from my camper and set up there. It wasn’t a very level area and so I found some big rocks and drove my truck up on to level it out. We spent a couple of days there and nothing unusual happened. The last night we were there around 1:30 am in the morning my wife and I were woke up by something hitting the side of my camper; my truck was a 1986 full size truck and an 11 foot camper. The hit on the side of my camper was so hard it’s hard to explain. My wife and I were both immediately awake, like I said the hit was so hard that my first thought was that the truck has slipped off of the rocks that I had used to level it. Anyone that has done that before can imagine how much that would rock your vehicle to have you slip off of the rocks all of a sudden. The camper actually rocked back and forth about 6 inches. My daughter remained asleep however my Black lab that is usually ready to bark at any noise outside was shaking in her bed. I tried to get her up on to the floor of the camper and she would have nothing to do with that, she just sat there and shook. I got up and stood up in the camper wondering if I should go outside and see what had happened, not knowing what had happened I really wasn't afraid or anything. I peeked out of the blinds and couldn’t see anything, there was a storm in the distance and the lightening was getting close. As I was watching outside, there was a flash of lightening and it lit up the immediate area around my camper. All I saw was the long grass around the camper; nothing unusual. After about 20 minutes I returned to bed and got under the covers. My wife and I talked for a few minutes about what we thought it was, we thought of everything from a tree branch falling and hitting the camper to a bear hitting it. We just didn’t know. Just as I am about asleep again, BAMMM another hit on the side of the camper. Same place but a lot harder this time it rocked the camper so hard that the doors under the sink actually came open and pans slid out on to the floor making a bunch of noise. I was wide awake and standing up before I knew it. Something was outside! This has been 20 years ago and as I’m writing this I have goose bumps on my arms, I have never been so scared in my life. My dog was shaking like crazy; my wife wasn’t going to get out of bed. I made sure the door was locked. Since we were Archery hunting you can't have any firearms so all I had was a knife. The blinds were shut and I was too afraid to look out. My wife kept saying, “Look outside or look out the emergency exit!” NO WAY! Like I said, I have never been so afraid in my life. To this day I think that not looking out was one of the biggest mistakes that I have ever made. I would give ANYTHING to have that chance back. Nothing else happened the rest of the night. When we awoke in the morning I was very cautious and opened the door, the sun was just barely cracking to the east and the sky was a dark blue. I opened up the door and looked at the ground. The grass around the camper was trampled done but that could have been from us the day before. There were no tree limbs lying next to the camper, as a matter of fact as I look at where the trees actually were it would have been impossible for a limb to fall and hit us. There were no rocks or anything lying around the truck. Then I looked up at my camper. There on the side of my camper was a huge dent. I am 6 feet tall and the dent was so high on my camper that if I stood next to the camper and tries to touch the dent I almost had to jump to reach it. This wasn’t an ordinary dent; it was about 8 inches in diameter about 3 inches deep. It actually dented the aluminum and broke the wood underneath it causing $400 damage. I went over to my friends trailer and knocked on the door, they opened the door and the first thing out of their mouths was "" what were you doing walking around our trailer last night? I told them what had happened and that whatever was walking around their trailer wasn’t me. He said he heard me slam my door during the night. I told him that I hadn’t opened the door that the noise he heard was something hitting my camper. I have known these friends for many, many years and I trust them completely. I have had people say that it was my friends playing a joke on me. They completely deny that and I do trust them, and why would you ever play a joke on a friend by damaging his camper and pounding on the side of his camper while his infant daughter and wife are asleep inside? I consider myself a sane person. I have hunted bears in Montana for a long time, I have killed several bears, I know how big and powerful bears are and for the record I have to say there are bears in the area that we were camping, not many but some. in my opinion there is NO way that a black bear could reach as high on my camper that the dent was, and then to hit my camper in the exact same spot 30 minutes apart. There just isn’t any way that this was a bear. I know that bears are strong, but to hit my camper with so much force would be impossible for a black bear.","I-70  Goosberry road exit and then 10 or so miles up the canyon to Hoo Doo canyon.  Very thick trees mostly Quaking Aspens,",Sevier County,Utah,Fall,Report 24530: Possible protest attack on an elk hunter's camper (vehicle) in Fishlake National Forest,38.8204,-111.6631,1988-09-04,24530.0,Class B,9wbsg513jp,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-111.6631 38.8204)
"I was family camping with my wife, daughter, and father below Huntington Reservoir.  The last two nights of this trip while sitting around the fire late at night we started hearing a moaning sound that sounded like it was coming from the opposite ridge roughly 2-4 miles away.  We heard these sounds repeatedly for over an hour on both  nights and they seemed to be coming from at least two different directions.  My father and I are both avid bigfoot enthusiasts and have been to all of the locations of recent sightings in Utah posted on your site.  But, this trip we weren't even thinking about it or talking about when my father said do you hear that.           After listening for a second I heard a long moaning howl that(as far as we can tell) sounds amazingly similar to the Ohio howl.",We were camped in the Lake Fork Campground just below Huntington Reservoir.  The dam was in sight of our campground and the ridge that we felt the sounds were coming from were due East of our location and as far as I know there aren't any roads accessing that area.,Sanpete County,Utah,Summer,Report 14732: Possible vocalizations heard near Huntington Reservoir,39.48,-111.23,2005-08-15,14732.0,Class B,9x0bsghg9j,65.92,56.0,46.08,45.8,0.77,0.27,0.35,0.0009,0.52,rain,1015.49,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,10,9.91,138,0.25,POINT(-111.23 39.48)
I was outside of the home where my 1st wife was raised at Dodge Point where her father owned some land. I was walking thru a patch of trees when I heard a loud stomping. At first I thought it may be horses running but realized that there were only two feet making the sound and not four. I was looking around to see what else might happen when on the edge of one of the surrounding fields stood a line of fairly tall trees. I heard a loud noise coming from the trees and I looked and saw the first two trees being violently shaken. I kept looking and between the second and third tree I saw the left arm and shoulder of a Sasquatch. The stomping sound quickly subsided. I ran back to the house and got my wife and we drove into town and told her parents what had happened. There have been several sightings in the past at Dodge Point.,,San Juan County,Utah,Summer,Report 33098: Man recalls his encounter that included stomping and tree shaking at Dodge Point,37.75705,-109.3125,1978-08-16,33098.0,Class B,9wdqb93nf0,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-109.3125 37.75705)
"It was in 1964 around August. I was at a family cabin with a friend of mine. I was born and raised in Salt Lake and when we were in junior high middle school one or the other of our parents would drive us out to our cabin in Cottonwood Canyon, Salt Lake County.  One or the other of our parents would drive us up to the family cabin and drop us off for the weekend or a few days and then the other parents would come pick us up.  I had spent a great deal of time in Big Cottonwood Canyon because of my grandparents' cabin.  I went deer hunting regularly with my father when I was younger and later on by myself.  So I thought I knew everything there was to know about that canyon.  We got dropped off, got settled in and being 14 or so there was no drugs, no alcohol no mind altering nothing  - at all, just good straight kids enjoying a little camping trip making us feeling grown-up.  Its hard to describe the feeling of utter isolation. In the summer time, mid week,it was not uncommon to not see a single car or truck for four days on that dirt road, no telephones of any kind. We used to go hiking, get up in the morning and decide which direction to go, up or down the road.  We decided we would go up the road and it was so hot and so dusty that you couldn't help but see there were a great number of deer tracks heading down the canyon. I mentioned it to my friend and he said there has always been a lot of deer, but I was like yeah but  its summer time and its hot and they normally go higher up in elevation where they got the creeks and they shouldn't be going down this low.  As we walked along, I looked down at a set of cat tracks and I said my god that's why they are heading down the canyon, we got a cougar on the prowl.  They got the deer moving down the canyon, their afraid of it. We got up the next morning, we went down the road toward the Big Cottonwood highway.  We used to leave fishing hooks on a line in a creek down the road, we got so absorbed in playing in the creek we didn't realize it was getting dark, the bats were coming out.  We decided to head back toward the canyon.  By this time it was really dark it was hard to see your hand in front of you.  As we go up toward the road towards the cabin you could be level with the ground on one side or you could be staring at a dirt wall on the other side, where they cut thru the hillside to put in the road.  As we walked along I kept feeling like there was something not quite right and I said Dean stop.  Just stop, don't ask me just stop.  I heard a crunch and whatever made the sound would have been following alongside of us. And when we walked, it walked and when we stopped it stopped, about one step behind us.  I said Dean we are being hunted, its that cougar and we didn't know exactly what to do so we kept on walking and sure enough you could hear it crunch, crunch, crunch, some very large animal. And I said Dean I think this is a bear its just too noisy to be a cougar and it is after us.  Well we stopped and picked up a good size rock on the side of the road and decided if it came out of the darkness toward us we would throw a rock in its direction and take off.  So the two of us are stopped and staring into the darkness, laterally you could see nothing but black, and we hear a low guttural growl, it wasn't feline, it wasn't bear it wasn't human.  It was just unearthly and we looked at each other and we took off running as fast as we could go.  The road toward the cabin and the outhouse leveled off.  To get from the cabin to the outhouse you would walk straight out and another 50 yards to the right and then there was the outhouse, it was right alongside the gully. So we forfeited the long way on the road and dropped into the gully, ran past the outhouse, ran into the cabin, slammed the door and locked it. And all of a sudden you could  hear the outhouse door open and slam shut.  Oh, we were terrified, we flipped on  the light outside the cabin to the outhouse and couldn't see a thing, no movement no noise and it dawned on me -  a cougar doesn't hide in an outhouse, a bear didn't hide in an outhouse. I had no idea what it was. I had heard of bigfoot or yeti and I knew about those but thats in Tibet and Nepal and I had no idea there was anything other than an occasional bear or a few cougars. So we are glued at the window in the cabin, staring at the outhouse.  We then got tired of watching, stopped looking out the window and then you could hear the outhouse door fling itself wide open and whatever it was crashing through the undergrowth.  We took our kitchen knives and went upstairs. Spent the night staring at the staircase wondering what was going to stick its head up to scare us to death. We got up the next morning, beautiful hot day and we thought let's try and salvage this and go the other direction and see whats up that way. So we took off toward Cardiff Mine, a lead and gold mine back in the old days. It got its name from Cardiff Wales where the ore was shipped.  We had spent so much time hiking on that road and we always took the bridge across the creek and went toward Cardiff Mine and this time I decided I'd never been to the left of the trail and we oughta give that a shot and see what was interesting up there.  So as we stumbled along it was pretty thick undergrowth and hard to move through but we came into a clearing with very ancient old pine and there was 6 or 8 of these pines and in the middle of them was a pine bed, a circle of pine trees and it was the one place that the sun made it to the ground through the thick canopy.  Pine boughs were laid by reaching up and pulling them off and laying them on the ground 12 -15 feet off the ground, about a 10 ft across circle so it was no small animal.  I couldn't help but notice an immense amount of reddish, brownish hair everywhere.  It was stuck to the bark of the pine trees, it was all over the pine boughs and appeared that there was back scratching where I thought only something bigger and taller than a bear could reach.  What was interesting is as we both stared at this nest I got a sick feeling, I mean sick to my stomach like I've never seen anything like this and I'm really, really afraid and I'm not sure what I'm afraid of but I know I gotta get out of there.  So we took off, this would have been about 2 or 3 miles from the cabin and I think it was the next day the parents came and picked us up. The ancient pine trees reminded me of  the Lord of the Rings trees. Again, not having any idea that these so called bigfoot or sasquatch or abominable snowman were real we went over to my grandmother's house and I don't know how the discussion got to that point but I asked her if she had ever seen or heard of anything like a yeti or a bigfoot.  She wrung her hands and said yes, the very first winter she had in 1950, they built the cabin and it was not much of a cabin it was cinder block and two floors with a bed upstairs. It was in June when the snow melted enough you could drive up to the cabin. They got out of the car and stared at the cabin and couldn't believe what they were seeing.  The door and the door jam was laying flat on the floor in the cabin.  There was muddy footprints upstairs and downstairs.  Other than that there was no damage.  The door jam and door had to be pounded in.",,Salt Lake County,Utah,Summer,Report 28095: Man recalls possible encounter at a family cabin in Big Cottonwood Canyon outside Salt Lake City,40.60779,-111.6508,1964-08-01,28095.0,Class B,9x0x526meb,79.03,61.585,44.14,48.66,0.51,0.53,0.77,0,0,,1006.25,Breezy until afternoon and partly cloudy throughout the day.,8,10,167,14.97,POINT(-111.6508 40.60779)
"I was alone hunting mule deer. I had been hiking for about 45 minutes to get to the spot where I had the encounter. I was sitting on a ridge between to rows of rimrock, looking into a draw that comes up the south side of Hodges Canyon. I bent over to retie a bootlace when I was startled by an extremely loud noise of short duration. I didn't have any idea what the noise was. Then I heard it again. I would describe it as a low pitched, guttural shout/growl. The volume and resonance were incredibly loud, but of short duration (about 1 to 1 1/2 seconds). I heard the vocalization about 7 to 10 times, at about 10 second intervals. Then I heard twigs breaking and brush popping, moving rapidly in my direction, just like an elk or moose was running toward me.I never saw anything, but I fully expected the animal I was hearing to come into view immediately. As the unseen creature moved toward me, I took the point and shoot camera from my backpack. I also released the safety on my .270 rifle. The distance at which I heard the first vocalization was about 200 yards. The closest point was only about 75 yards. I then saw a cow moose running up through the saddle in the ridge to the south, about 500 yards away. She was obviously spooked by the loud shout/growls. I remained motionless for about 15 minutes and didn't see or hear anything else. Then I got to my feet and threw 3 rocks into the draw in the direction I last heard the sounds. Nothing. Then I fired a shot into a bare spot on the ridge above where I first heard the sounds. Nothing. I was a little shaken, so I hiked out and told a few friends about the incident. I wanted to go back and see if I could find any physical evidence to collect or photograph. I took my SLR with a 28-200 lens and some baggies. On the way in I noticed 2 magpies fly up from the ground. Knowing this could mean a carcass, I went to investigate. I found a moose carcass that was just about picked clean. It had rained the night before, and I could find no discernable tracks nearby.The magpies had landed in the exact vicinity where I had frst heard the sounds. I then hiked up into the draw, somewhat apprehensively, to see if I could see or hear anything else. No luck. I did see an aspen, about 6"" in diameter that was broken off about 4 feet from the ground, but the break was old. I have hunted with rifle and bow my whole life. I am 47 years old and have had many close encounters with wildlife, including moose, elk, deer, bears, cougars. I am also a wildlife photographer and have extensive knowledge and experience with animals and their habits and habitat. I have periodically read through this website, as I have a keen interest in the subject. Whatever I heard is something I can't adequately describe to anyone, the most unusual thing was the volume and resonance. I also got the distinct impression, that the animal (it couldn't possibly have been human) was trying to intimidate me into leaving the area. I feel that my standing my ground, throwing rocks, and certainly firing my rifle, had the effect of intimidating the animal, at least enough that it never showed itself.",approx. 3/4 mile south of Sunrise Campground at Bear Lake summit.,Rich County,Utah,Fall,,,,,523.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"These encounters were reported to me by a witness who doesn't want to be identified but authorized me to post this report.  I took quick notes during a long phone conversation, so it is possible I may not have gotten every detail down perfectly. The witness impressed me as very articulate and credible. April 1999: The witness and his family were gathered around a campfire at the edge of a dense forest, near a stream on the east side of the Tushars, close to Marysvale, Utah.  As the evening got darker, they started to hear branches breaking as if a large animal walked through the woods on the other side of the stream.  The water was high and making a lot of noise, so the breaking branches had to be thick ones to make enough sound to be heard over the stream and the family's conversation.  The breaking sound continued every several seconds for a few minutes.  Then, suddenly, the ""stalker"" make a human-like screaming cry, causing several of the children to scurry for the nearby cabin. The witness thought it was possible, but not likely, that it may have been a human trying to frighten the family. The witness is an avid hunter and said the cry was unlike those of any of the wild animals in the area. The experience motivated the witness to research bigfoot information on the net, which brought him to the BFRO and his phone call to me. The second incident occured in July of 2000.  The witness and several others were riding 4 wheel ATV vehicles about ten miles south of Marysvale, Utah. The group stopped in a remote meadow and several of the women went to admire some wildflowers.  There they found a large imprint of a bare foot in a sandy spot of soil.  The heel part of the print was on grass so the exact length couldn't be measured, but the witness estimated it be about 14 inches in length and 5 inches wide.  No photo was taken. One of the women accidently damaged the footprint in an attenpt to protect it with a circle of sticks. The group also found an old dugout-type shelter nearby, but it contained a battered mattress and the witness said he had the impression it was an abandoned hunter's shelter. That doesn't preclude the possiblity that it might be used by a large animal now. The witness emphasized that the Tusar Mountains are much less visited and have far fewer human trails and intrusions that Utah's Uinta Mountains which are noted for Bigfoot sightings.  He told me his many hunting expeditions there have demonstrated to him that there is ample feed for a population of primates. Although no actual sighting took place, these experiences and the name ""gorilla gulch"" suggest the Tusars as a good location for further research.",Tushar Mountains in Southwestern Utah.,Piute County,Utah,Spring,,,,,396.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This story that you are about to read has a lot of similarities to some stories you might have already read. It was in August of 1977. It happened on a hunting expedition in Farmington Canyon, Utah. There were four in the hunting party. Everyone was away from camp hunting. There are two lakes where this occurred. The sun began to go down to set. It was an archery hunt so normally you would sit wherever you were because that's when the deer or the elk come out. Every hunter's hopes are that he is going to see something before it gets dark. On this particular evening, nothing seemed to come out from the landscape. So I proceeded to move slowly back down the trail towards camp, which was set up just below the lakes. It was to dark now to see any of my other hunting companions. No moon was in the sky, just stars. I had positioned my self above the upper lake. I knew the area quite well. As I proceeded to go back, I had to cross a little creek that came out through a marsh below the upper lake. But being that it was dark, I couldn't really see the trail. But I could hear the water gurgling in front of me. As I came to this spot in the trail I new I had to make the right moves or I would end up in the water. I sat there trying to adjust my eyes to see where to make the next step. While I was standing there for a few seconds, I started to hear a low growling noise. I have never heard a noise like this. I never believed in Bigfoot. When I heard the noise I thought it was one of my companions playing with my mind hiding in the bushes. So I not very loudly muttered under my breath, ""Steve...Mike....is that you?"" Not getting any answer I could hear the trees start to thrash and that noise came back again with a deeper growl, almost like a moan, low in pitch. As I stood there it seemed like an eternity but was only about five minutes. I knew I had to be making a move. I had to take that trail that lead through the bushes. With my bow in one hand I held my breath and jumped to big leaps across the creek, landed half in the water and yelled out a couple of loud words and ran through those bushes. I never stopped until I reached camp. When I got back to camp. There was nobody there. So I put my bow against the tree and proceeded to get a flashlight out of the tent. Within a few minutes everyone was back at camp. We all talked about what we had seen and what we had heard. Then I talked about what I had seen and what I had heard and everyone had a hard time believing my story. They thought I probably heard a cougar. But I have been hunting for many years and I know a cougar when I hear one. About a half hour later, another friend pulled up in his truck. He was going to spend the night with us. He brought his dog. We fixed something to eat and crawled into the tent. We told a few stories and then drifted off to sleep. About the middle of the night, the dog started to growl in the tent. It started to growl at first and we tried to calm him down. It was pitch black outside except for the stars in the sky. The dogs growl began to pickup. We tried to hold the dog down, then it started to growl and bark. We finally got the dog down on the tent floor when we could hear something outside the tent. Something then brushed the side of our tent. The dog immediately jumped up and started to bark. The dog barked for about 30 minutes and then it seemed to settle down. The area where we had pitched the tent was in tall grass. There wasn't much dirt or barren trails. The next morning we inspected for tracks to find out what it was. But the grass was so tall we found nothing. The noise that I heard that night, has made me a believer of what lurks in the woods.",,Morgan County,Utah,Fall,Report 25233: Bowhunter recalls hearing possible intimidation at night while returning to camp in Farmington Canyon,40.9744,-111.8189,1977-08-22,25233.0,Class B,9x23p7pvnv,80.1,67.38,54.66,49.1,0.56,0.24,0.28,0,0,,1010.01,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,10,159,4.92,POINT(-111.8189 40.9744)
"This is my granpa's story, He said at about 9 p.m at night well he was gathering ore samples for a possible future mining sight which he was going to have assayed, while it was dark on a late March night said he heard footsteps on the earth near him. there was about 1 foot of snow. he said at first he thought It was circling around him but he couldn't tell anyhow, he said later he saw a large black shadow, which was about 40 feet away. It spooked him so he ran over to his three wheeler which had a rifle strapped to it so he fired a 38 special at the shadow or black image which by then had disappeared. this was north of Bear Valley. In the Tuscher (Word possibly mispelled), Mountains, So on this happened back about in the 1970's it is a story my grandfather tells alot. Maybe it was a Sasquatch, he said the footsteps were heard like that of a human being walking but heavier.","This was north of Bear Valley. In the Tuscher (Word possibly mispelled), Mountains.",Millard County,Utah,Winter,,,,,1950.0,Class C,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In June, 1996, I was hiking in the Escalante Wilderness on a bench between The Gulch and Deer Creek. There are a number of stony rises between the two areas and my friend and I had to cross the bench in order to make camp at Deer Creek. As we hiked in a westward direction, the sun was directly overhead.  I was the first to notice the movement at the top of the rise (we were less than a mile from the top) and pointed it out to my companion.  We puzzled about what it could be. I have hike in this area and never saw anyone up on the bench during this time of day, over the previous 15 years.  And though this had a human shape, it was too large and it was white- I mean paper white, not caucasian. The creature appeared to be pacing as it looked for something. Suddenly I became very aware it had spotted us as it ducked behind the rocky outcroppings and was obscured from our view. As we were hiking toward the area to cross the bench, we observed as we got closer that the area where the creature stood that it was on the highest point and would require all of our climbing skills to reach. Not knowing what it was, (if it was dangerous or wanted to be left alone), or if it was even there any longer; and being nearly exhausted from our hike and almost out of water, I decided we would hike over the bench and down to Deer Creek.  About a half of a mile down the westward slope we both had that feeling we were being watched.  We both turned and looked up to that area where we had previously sighted the creature and it was watching us again- then quickly ducked down so we could not see it. I wrote about it in my journal which I have kept for many years, but am writing from memory now. I never thought of this as being a ""bigfoot"" sighting as I hadn't heard anyone ever describe a white bigfoot. But a friend of mine, who is a ""bigfoot enthusiast"" directed me to this site. I am still not sure what it was, though I am relatively sure it wasn't human. (Too big and entirely white)",,Garfield County,Utah,Spring,Report 2115: White creature in Utah desert exhibits scouting behavior on ridge above hikers,37.8058,-111.3481,1994-05-19,2115.0,Class A,9w8z44qf9p,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-111.3481 37.8058)
"About 1/2 hour before sunup two of us were elk hunting in James Canyon Fairview, Utah.  We heard a scream from across the canyon which repeated every few seconds for 5 or 6 episodes.  It shook the forest.  I have spent my whole life in the woods all over the West and know there is no animal in America that sounds that loud and piercing.  10 years later it dawned on me what we had been privileged to hear -my hunting buddy agrees and we heard a similar recording on a web site.  It sounded like a mix between a baby crying, a mountain lion roaring and a bull snorting.  Since then I have talked to 3 friends that have eyewitness accounts -one of them gave me a cutout of a footprint that they found near their ranch in Idaho.  It is huge and there were 3 sets of prints all different sizes.  A university in Boise came and did plaster casts.  Anyway, those that have seen are normal in every way.  If you want more info let me know.  P.S. I have a great theory that explains where sasquatch came from, why he is so intelligent and why they will never be caught or hurt another human.  Thanks for the good work and keep it up -Dan Robertson - 208-852-0429",it is a 2 hr truck drive-a 3 hour horse ride and a 1 hour hike to get to our elk spot,Emery County,Utah,Fall,Report 177: Elk hunters hear screams in remote canyon below,39.64175,-111.2186,1988-10-19,177.0,Class B,9x0ct0t1fv,60.45,48.93,37.41,28.76,0.51,0,0.3,,,rain,,"Breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",5,6,331,11.16,POINT(-111.2186 39.64175)
"We backed pack into the Uintah's two years in a row - this was our second year. I have never shared my experience with anyone.  I was afraid people would think I'm crazy.  My personal experience happened about 1985-1986.  We were camping in the high Utah Uintah's (Grand-Daddy Basin) on the North edge of Betsy Lake, in a small clearing.  Since we were by the lake we built a little raft out of logs (tied them together).  The FIRST night something woke me (I was in a tent with my nephew).  It was about 2:00-3:00am I could feel and hear heavy walking outside the tent.  We had a two man tent and something was playing with the top of the tent (feeling the poles).  I lay in my sleeping bag (petrified!). Because we were so close to the water, I also heard someone (something) in the lake. What caught my attention the most was the long strides when they walked.  I knew it wasn't a bear, because bears would have clawed at the tents.  Whenever I camp, I always sleep in my clothes.  I finally got the courage to go out of the tent to look things over.  While I was putting on my shoes, my Nephew woke, and he said, ""What's that?!""  I said, ""I don't know, but I'm going out to find out.""  As I went out of the tent, I screamed as loud as I could (like Tarzan) to scare them away! The one in the lake came out and joined the other and they ran past the tents.  My sister heard them run past her tent and they ran fast!  They were gone immediately! The SECOND night I moved into the tent with my sister and her husband and my nephew moved into his sister's tent.  About the same time of the night, I heard them again.  I just lay in my sleeping bag wondering if I was crazy.  I could hear them walking around and I listened extra hard to recognize how large they must have been from the extra heavy footsteps and very long strides.  They hung around for several hours (moving around) and left at day break. The THIRD night they came about the same time.  I could hear them walking around again, and then one of them grabbed the tent rope and plunked it (""Bing"" like a guitar string).  My head was about 6""-8"" from the side of the tent and suddenly one of them ran their fingers across the side of the tent (that's how it sounded to me).  With my heart pounding and everyone awake, I stepped out of the tent to build a fire (hoping this would scare them off).  While I was building the fire, I could feel them watching me.  When the fire became a blaze they walked off (they didn't run this time).  Later in the day we went out on the raft.  As I looked into the water, I pointed and said ""Footprints""!!  My brother in law laughed at me, but what I saw were large dips as if something had walked into and out of the water.  It was about the same place I heard something come out of the water the first night.  My brother in law teased me about my ""big Foot"" experience.  Since my brother in law is a heavy sleeper and snores loud, I have wondered if the sound of his snoring is what brought them to our tents. .","We went around Strawberry reservoir (NE of Heber) Hwy 40 up to Hanna, then on a dirt road, then backpacked to Betsy Lake (Granddady Basin).  We were on the North side of the lake. It as a ""No firearms allowed"", area.",Duchesne County,Utah,Summer,"Report 20430: Possible camp stalking at Betsy Lake, Grandaddy Basin, Uinta Mountains",40.61087,-110.8139,1985-08-17,20430.0,Class B,9x1pn2gz2y,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-110.8139 40.61087)
"In 1989 I heard something out in the mountains that I had never heard before and have not heard since in the wild. In early October I met a couple of hunting buddies at a predetermined location where we would setup camp for the Rifle Elk Hunt.  My friends had arrived several days prior to the start of the hunt and scouted the area on horse back.  I arrived 2 days before the hunt was to start to also scout the area.  The area that we were going to hunt was on the North Slope of the Uinta Mountains.  We chose a secluded high mountain meadow (park) with thick dark pines on one side and mixed aspens and pines on the other.  We had setup camp at the top of the park next to a rising hillside of aspens with a stream close by to water the horses.  We lashed downed aspen trees to the living trees to make a corral for the horses so that they would not have to be hobbled or tied. The jeep trail to our camp was very long and rough. Downed timber had not been cleared for years.  The trucks and horse trailer had to be bounced over numerious dead falls in order to reach our camp.  Arriving at camp early in the evening 2 days prior to the start of the hunt I started cooking dinner with my 2 hunting friends.  The sun had already set and it was between 8:30 - 9:00 in the evening. We were cooking steaks on a camp stove.  There was some noise from the hiss of the stove and lantern, snapping of the camp fire and sizzle of the cooking food.  The camp fire was situated between the table where we were cooking and the tree line where the horses were standing and watching us prepare the meal.  The area aroung the horses, trucks and tent was lightly illuminated from the light of the fire and lantern.  One of my friends had gone to his truck or the tent to retrieve something while my other friend and I continued cooking.  We were talking about areas the we were going to scout the following day when we heard a very loud and deep resonating roar which lasted for 3 - 4 seconds.  We both stopped talking and looked at the horses to see their reaction (it didn't phase them).  I had a reaction - the hair stood up on the back of my neck and on my arms.  I ask my friend if he had heard that and he responded that he had and asked what it was.  I answered that I didn't know.  With out another word between us we both went to our respective vehicles and loaded our rifles.  The other friend did not hear the roar.  The sound eminated on our side of the crest of the hill west northwest of our camp position at a distance of approximately 300 yards.  I do not know what it was however I do know what it was not.  None of the known animals native in that area make a deep resonating roar like I heard.  Furthermore only a very large animal could have made such a deep sustained resonating sound that could carry for that distance.  Bull Elk are very vocal at night however the rut had passed and no whistle, chuckel or grunting was present.  Elk will screem when mad but it is a higher pitch than what we heard and shorter.  Moose and Deer just don't make loud voulmetric calls.  Bears, cyotes, foxes, and cougers are higher pitch and do not resonate.  A really big bear might be able to make such a deep sound for that duration however no bawling or drop of tone was present in the roar. I have investigated numerious sounds to see what comes close to what I heard.  A year ago I found a recording of a roar from a large Gorilla on the internet and this is the sound I heard in the mountains that night.  Unfornatuly I didn't save that web site.  The sounds recoded on the BFRO Web site described as howls or screams are very similar, however what I heard was missing the higher pitches or howling noises.  Perhaps they were present but drowned out by the camp stove and lantern. I thought that it was odd that the horses didn't get spooked at the roar but I didn't note the direction of the wind when this happened.  Usually scent has to accompany a sight or sound for the horses to spook.","[GPS coordinates were provided, but edited out of public version]  The general zone: Spirit Lake.",Daggett County,Utah,Fall,Report 17195: Possible vocalizations heard by elk hunters in the Uintah Mountains (north slope),40.915,-109.725,1989-10-03,17195.0,Class B,9x3bz0kenh,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-109.725 40.915)
"Editor's Note:  The original submission is not from the witness, but rather a friend of the witness. The investigator subsequently interviewed the witness. Those notes are show below. Hence, this is not a second-hand report (only first-hand reports are allowed in the BFRO database, with very limited exceptions). Original submission: I didn't have the encounter myself. But I know a guy who swears up and down that he's seen this creature twice in the Spring Canyon area near Helper Utah. His Brother-In-Law witnessed it as well. Him and his Brother-In-Law were in back of a truck road hunting for deer. As they were driving along slowly they seen the creature move quickly across a meadow into a bunch of pines. They started to pound on top of the cab of the truck to get the attention of the person who was driving. The event happened so quickly that nobody else got a chance to see it. They described it being dark in color with long arms that swung way out as it moved. They said it didn't run, just walked really fast. They thought the strides could have been 4 to 5 ft. and covered approximately a 40 ft. meadow within seconds. I've recently talked to the Brother-In-Law the other day and brought up the incident. He still stands by what he had seen that day. He told me that it definetly wasn't a bear. My friend and his Brother-In-Law are very much down to earth. I've heard a few more bigfoot related incidents but I think this had more detail than the others. I just wanted to let you know that Carbon Cnty has had it's share of bigfoot sightings as well.  Thanks ---------------------------- Notes from Investigators Interview with one of the Witnesses: This interview took place on February 24, 2008. The first sighting happened many years ago, when the witness was between twelve and thirteen years old. He was in a canyon near a small town in Carbon County, Utah. He was with his cousin, a girl about nine or ten years old, giving her a ride on a motorcycle. As they were riding up an old railroad bed the witness saw what he thought was a person running up the side of the mountain. He wondered “what idiot would jog up a hill”. The person kept going up and up and was “as tall as the damn cedar trees”. When the witness realized the relative size of the figure he was watching, he stopped the motorcycle and shut it off.  At this time his cousin started crying and saying “let’s go, let’s go, let’s go”. The creature went through a narrow cut in the hillside. The spot could have been where a power line had been put through, or possibly a pipeline road. The second incident took place in the month of October, a year or two after the first incident. The witness was with his sister and her husband (the brother-in-law mentioned above), and an uncle and aunt. They were driving around looking for deer, in a fork of the same canyon where the previous sighting had taken place, but much further up the canyon this time. They were ""road hunting"", with the witness and the brother-in-law in the back of a pickup truck and the others in the front. As the two in the back of the truck were looking for deer they both saw a bigfoot walking from the top of a bald, grassy ridge into some pine trees. It walked at “a pretty good jaunt” across the hillside into the pines with its arms swinging. The two young men banged on the roof of the cab to make the driver stop. One of the people in the cab yelled “Where is it?” – thinking they had spotted a deer. The witness’ brother-in-law informed them that it was a bigfoot.","I'm not sure exact location but all I know is that it's before the first gate up in Spring Canyon, just outside of the city of Helper.",Carbon County,Utah,Fall,,,,,18189.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In August of 2004, my family and I were camped at Hoop Lake, in the Uinta Mtns of Utah.  Just south of our camp was the outflow stream of Hoop Lake that cut a very deep gorge, some 100+ feet deep.  Along that gorge runs an ATV trail, that we rode along quite often during our four-day camp.  The ATV trail ends on the shoulder of a mountain, and overlooks about 3,000 acres of meadow and climax forest. On the morning of the incident, my wife, myself and two of our nephews took an ATV ride along the trail.  We ended our ride at the shoulder, and turned off the vehicles. We had been talking about sasquatch sightings and I had expressed the sentiment that I thought it would be awesome to see a sasquatch.  My nephews asked me if it made sounds, and I said that it's vocalizations had been recorded.  They asked what it sounded like, and I told them that I would imitate it. I made as loud a vocalization as I could, trying to recall the tonality, and pitch of the recordings.  When I stopped, the sound echoed off of the walls surrounding the meadow, and down a nearby canyon.  It was quite eery to hear the echoes.  They asked me to do it again, and I did.  The third time I made the call, something answered back from the forest next to the meadow.  The hair stood up on the back of our necks, and we decided that we had heard enough. As we started to leave, one of my nephews shouted ""What's that Uncle B.....?""  I turned and saw a cow moose bolt out of the trees on a full gallop.  As it ran it continued to look back into the trees. I am not necessarily convinced that what I heard was a sasquatch, but I have heard many different animals (bears, coyotes, elk, deer, hawks, falcons, eagles, and wolves), and the sound that I heard didn't match any of those sounds.","Drive south, out of Mountain View, Wyoming.  The highway turns east just on the outskirts of town.  Drive to a dirt, forest road that is marked ""Hoop Lake"".  The road goes south into the North Slope of the Uintah Mountains.",Daggett County,Utah,Summer,Report 12396: Possible vocalization heard near Hoop Lake.,40.9,-109.75,2004-08-10,12396.0,Class B,9x3bwtd7z8,79.11,61.875,44.64,16.11,0.16,,0.83,0,0,,,Breezy in the evening.,0,,301,4.88,POINT(-109.75 40.9)
well i was driving down the road late at night headed back to work in vernal utah i was driving over the flaming gorge pass i was somewhere between 1 to 3 miles before the dam turn off when i was driving i seen some eye balls about 6 1/2 to 7 feet in the air so i locked up my breaks backed up to and faced my head lights at it and i seen it my first thought was a bear that was standing on its hind legs but then i noticed it was not a bear by that time he turned around and slowly started walking away from me it had verylong black mated hair and i know for a fact it wasn't a bear by the way it walked it scared me so bad i got out of there and i did not care to go back and look so the next few times going back through been watching every track to see if i could  find them but  no luck but i know one thing he was not scared of me nore my loud deseil motor,3 miles west of flaming gorge dam in utah,Daggett County,Utah,Winter,Report 25265: Man watches a bigfoot in his headlights near Flaming Gorge,40.86765,-109.5143,2008-12-07,25265.0,Class A,9x607zwp7f,47.86,38.34,28.82,20.54,0.54,0,0.32,0.0005,0.61,snow,1019.49,Clear throughout the day.,2,10,226,0.58,POINT(-109.5143 40.86765)
"I was taking a ride on my motorcycle up the canyon to see how far up I could go before reaching the snow level. I rode almost to the top of the range when an 8'-0 high snow bank blocked the road. At this elevation, the dirt road was very muddy and very few people attempted the trip this high, this early in the spring season. I parked the motorcycle at the base of the snow bank to see how the road looked beyond this obstacle. I noticed the small, "" miners "" log cabin about 50 feet away, and decided to explore the area around it, since there seemed to be fairly dry areas near the stream bank to sit and rest. As I was walking along the stream bank, I came upon one unusual, large, human-like footprint, ( bare foot ). It wasn't as large as those I've seen in reports of "" Bigfoot "", but, much larger than my foot, ( which is size eleven and one half ). It was splayed out at the toes which made it very wide about 4 and a half inches. It also looked as though the "" little "" toe had been dislocated, since it did not align with the rest of the foot and angled out at about 40 degrees. The next step for this creature would have put it's foot into the freezing stream, then upwards into very dense low brush, and then thickly-wooded hill side. At that time, I decided I had rested enough.",Near top of Farmington Canyon,Davis County,Utah,Spring,,,,,1949.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"As I was watching the show on tv. They showed the dash cam vid. It gave me chills. A few years back two friends and I saw The exact figure that was displayed while driving in The mountains of bountiful ut. All three of us will give you the exact same account. Even if interviewed apart. For years we joked about big foot till I saw that movie. The creature started off crouched on the of a steep hill on the side of the road as I turned on my brights it stood up, ran across The road and vanished up the mountain into thick trees.",We where headed down the road just below buckland trail. We where headed west it crossed south to north.,Davis County,Utah,Winter,Report 29690: Driver and passengers have late night sighting on mountain road in Bountiful Canyon,40.91689,-111.8038,2004-03-04,29690.0,Class A,9x22zbdynt,28.15,23.985,19.82,21.62,0.93,0.89,0.42,0.0002,0.33,snow,1010.82,Foggy starting in the evening.,4,5.55,289,1.05,POINT(-111.8038 40.91689)
"Sound:  Whoop Howl. This occurred on the evening of the 22nd of August.  We were staying at the Swift Creek camp ground which is in Yellowstone Canyon on the border of the high Uintas Wilderness (Take the moon lake highway from Duschene, Utah)  We have a hybrid camp trailer and were just settling down to go to bed.  The sound was distant but distinct.  Both the wife and kids heard it and started to question what it was.  I told them it was a cow :)  Our Springer Spanial did not get upset or bark.  It only lasted 30 seconds or so but I knew it was the same sound I had heard on this website. I am not sure what kind of animal it is that makes this sound but would like to have it proven one way or another.",Yellowstone Canyon.  We were staying at the Swift Creek Camp ground which borders the high Uintas Wilderness.,Duchesne County,Utah,Summer,Report 21162: Possible vocalizations heard from the Swift Creek Campground on the south slope of the Uintas,40.61125,-110.3583,2007-08-22,21162.0,Class B,9x1x09p99j,72.84,60.78,48.72,28.53,0.3,,0.31,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,222,1.94,POINT(-110.3583 40.61125)
"I was backpacking with my brother and four nephews at Granddaddy Lake.  We were setting up camp, and my brother and I went off to find a tree to hang our food on.  We were getting closer to a group of boy scouts we had been hearing while setting up camp.  My brother was looking into the trees and I glanced over towards where the scouts were, when I saw something with long white/blond hair was staring into their camp.  It must have been startled by our presence because it took off running extremely fast toward the marsh area.  I remember very vividly the hair bouncing as it took long strides.  The lack of noise that it made along with the speed startled me to the point that I unbuckled my gun holster, concerned for our safety.  My brother didn't see what I did because he was too concerned with why I was going for my gun.   From the way it was running I could tell it was on two legs, although I couldn't see below the shoulders due to the vegetation in the area.  I would estimate the height about 6ft.  The odd thing for me is that I didn't go over to the location to look for prints, although it was standing in a very wet area.  It was bothering me badly to the point that we went over to the scout’s camp and asked if anyone in their party had blond or white hair.  None of the scouts had blond or white hair.  Everyone in my party told me I was crazy, but later I found out it was because they were scared and didn't want to think about it.",,Duchesne County,Utah,Summer,Report 29148: Backpackers startle a figure with long white/blonde hair watching Boy Scouts at Grandaddy Lake,40.60353,-110.8055,2009-07-11,29148.0,Class B,9x1nyx9usw,65.2,55.18,45.16,36.86,0.51,,0.63,0.0004,0.47,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,295,0.88,POINT(-110.8055 40.60353)
"Dear sirs, In Oct. 1989 while hunting elk in Fairview, Utah, my friend and I both heard a very penetrating scream that lasted about 10 seconds and repeated itself for a duration of about 2 minutes. We were in James Canyon which is a very long horse ride from the road and we were sitting underneath some trees waiting for sunup. We had scouted this place all summer and knew a large population of elk were in the area. We never saw another person in any previous trips and saw none on this particular day. The scream was extremely volumous and shook the whole forest. It had the sound of a mixture of a baby crying, a mountain lion roaring and the snort of a bull-I have spent my whole life in the woods of North America pursuing game animals and have heard every possible noise. I have also practiced veterinary Med for 20 years and teach Biology. In short I have heard it all until this. My friend and I never did figure out what it was until a student played the Ohio scream for me and all the memories came flooding in. I had my hunting buddy listen to it also and it took his breath away. We had big guns at the time of the incident so we did not fear anything but now we wish we had pursued the thing making the noise. We are not kooks and will swear on a stack of Outdoor Life's that this is true. It has me convinced we were dang close to a very furry friend.",James Canyon area,Emery County,Utah,Fall,,,,,2351.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The encounter that I am going to explain occurred several years ago and still today is a mystery to me and my friend that witnessed it.  Today I am 31 years old and have been an avid hunter my entire life.  I have spent a lot of time in the mountains, the majority of which has been spent in the general area in which this strange encounter took place several years ago. It was mid August of 1996 and I was on summer vacation from college and staying at my parents home in Helper, Utah until I had to go back to report back to school toward the end of August.  My lifelong friend Justin and I both had archery elk permits and I had an archery deer tag as well.  We loaded up Justin’s old ford truck and headed off to spend 3 nights in our favorite hunting area.  The area that I am referring to is called Nuckwoodward Canyon Road which crosses between the Carbon and Emery county lines in the Manti LaSalle mountain range in Central Utah.  We were going in the middle of the week (I believe on a Tuesday) so we had the entire area to ourselves.  We chose one of our favorite camping spots which was at the base of Second Canyon.  In looking at county boundary maps of Utah it appears that this location is in Emery County but is close to the Carbon/Emery border. Our first 2 ½ days of hunting went as expected.  We saw and chased around several elk and deer and were having a great time in doing so.  It was on our 3rd night that everything took a turn from normality.  We returned to our camp well after dark after searching for my arrow that I shot at an elk that evening.  We had hiked all day in the heat and were both exhausted when we pulled into camp.  We fired up a small gas grill that we had brought and put the 2 large steaks that we had been saving for the last nigh on the grill to cook.  We made a fire and sat down to relax and talk about the days events. The fire got pretty big and the wood was popping and crackling loudly.  We heard a sound off in the distance that sounded like some sort of a howl or yell.  We mentioned it but blew it off as probably a cow or the herd of sheep that we had been seeing all weekend up the canyon from us.  We said that it was just probably echoing down the canyon toward us and sounded strange.  The small gas grill was not getting hot enough to cook the 2 large thick steaks that we had on it and we could tell it was going to be a long process.  As we sat waiting, the strange yelling sound coming from up the canyon kept sounding approximately every 20 or 30 seconds and appeared to be getting louder and closer. Trying to describe the sound using only words is difficult but the best way to describe it is a yell.  It sounded like a person yelling “rhaaah” in a long drawn out deep scratchy voice.  We started getting more curious about the sound as it continued to get closer to us.  We still both estimated that whatever it was making the sound was still almost a mile up the canyon but it was so loud that it was quite distinct even at this range.  We talked about the possibilities “could it be a bear or a mountain lion”?  The sound we were hearing was nothing like that of a bear or a mountain lion but those were the only 2 things that we could think of that made any sense at the time.  Whatever it was continued to scream and it was now obvious that it was steadily moving closer to us. After probably about 30 minutes of consistently hearing the scream every 20 or 30 seconds we decided that it was worth checking out.  So, we flipped the slow cooking steaks on the grill and jumped in Justin’s ford to go for a ride.  It was probably 10:30 or 11:00 at night by now and pitch dark.  We drove up the Nuckwoodward Canyon Road probably close to 1 mile which took us 10 or 15 minutes on the bumpy dirt road.  We turned off the truck and rolled down the windows and listed.  Within seconds we heard the yell but now it was coming from back down the canyon toward our camp and up on the west side of the mountain.  We had over shot it but it sounded louder and closer now perhaps it was just because we had gotten away from the loud noise of the camp fire.  We turned around and drove about ½ mile back toward camp and again turned the truck off and rolled down the windows to listen.  Again within a matter of seconds the yell occurred and we both sat in amazement of the volume of it now that we were so close.  From the sounds of it, the creature that was making the sound was directly up from where we now were and sounded like it was no more than a few hundred yards up the steep pine covered mountain.  We sat and heard the yell a couple of more times from this spot and it brought chills to my body each time it sounded.  We didn’t know what to say as we finally headed back to our camp. When we pulled back into camp the fire had died down considerably but was still burning.  It was only a matter of seconds after we got out of the truck that the yelling sound shook the silent night.  It had definitely gotten much closer to our camp in the 30 or so minutes that we had been gone and with the fire quieted down considerably the volume was now indescribable. Neither one of us wanted to show any sign of being scared as we were two young macho men that didn’t want to admit that we were afraid of anything.  Therefore, we checked on our steaks and they were finally done enough that they were edible.  We sat and ate our steaks as the yell continued to echo into the dark silent night.  I don’t think we said a word as we both sat and ate our steaks and listed in shock and amazement to the ongoing terrifying sounds. By now we had ruled out everything logical (a bear, a mountain lion or our initial thought of something echoing down the canyon) because the creature making the sound was now within a few hundred yards of our camp.  As terrified as I was inside I was not going to crack and show it to Justin.  It had now been close to an hour and a half since we first heard the yell and whatever was making it was now so close that when it yelled you could almost feel it. We had finished our steaks and it was when we started actually hearing the creature walking and breaking sticks in the pine trees no more than 100 yards from our tent that Justin finally gave in.  I remember his exact words as he said “it wouldn’t be too bad to be home in our beds right now”.  No sooner than the words escaped his mouth did I agree and say “that is exactly what I was thinking”. Packing up camp was not going to be easy since we had a coal/wood burning stove in the sheepherder tent as well as cots, sleeping pads and sleeping bags.  We took everything down as quickly as possible with the ground shaking yell continuing to sound.  Within 5 or 10 minutes we had somehow managed to get almost everything taken down and thrown into the back of the pickup truck.  There were just 3 or 4 tent pegs and ropes that needed to be taken out but they were on the side of the tent that was closest to the trees where the sound was coming from.  By this point the yell was so loud and we could hear sticks breaking as if whatever it was, was trying to scare us away. We counted to three and each ran and pulled the last couple of tent poles and pegs and frantically folded the tent and threw it over the sloppily loaded truck.  Once we got into the safety of the cab of the truck we felt a little braver.  Although we were armed only with our bow and arrows which were packed away in their cases, the safety of the truck was somewhat comforting.  We pulled the truck up and shined the head lights into the pine trees where the sound was coming from to see if we could see anything.  We didn’t see anything and both just wanted to get the hell out of there so we did.  We drove the 2 hours back to Helper and didn’t get there until close to 2:00 in the morning. We told the story to our parents and friends who all believed that we were telling the truth but most people just said “it was probably a bear or a mountain lion”.  Having heard the sound continuously for close to 2 hours, I am certain that it was not a bear or a mountain lion.  After having told this story for over 10 years and having all of that time to reflect on what happened that night, I still have no idea what it was on that mountain making that noise that night.  The only thing that I know of that could make a sound even remotely close to what we heard is a human. There is the possibility of it being someone trying to scare us but we were up on that mountain for 3 days and didn’t see another person other than a sheep herder the whole time.  If it were a person they would have had to have been yelling at the top of their lungs (louder than I can imagine any human yelling) every 20 or 30 seconds for almost 2 hours while trekking close to a mile across a rugged mountainside in the pitch dark.  Therefore, I feel confident ruling out the explanation that it was someone playing a joke on us. I am an open minded person who believes that there are things in the world that are unexplainable and perhaps out of my realm of understanding.  I don’t know if there is such thing as UFOs, aliens or bigfoot but what I do know is that whatever scared us off of that mountain that night is something beyond what I know of. If I had it to do over again I would have gotten in the truck much earlier and shined the headlights toward where the sound was coming from.  If I could go back and experience it over again I would also definitely driven back up there the next day and looked around in those trees during the daylight to see if we could find any tracks or sign of the creature that appeared to be stalking us that night. All of the years of telling the story finally paid off.  The story made its way from my mother to someone that she works with who is married to the friend of a member of the BFRO.  I received a phone call a couple of weeks ago from the friend of the BFRO member who asked me to share my story.  After telling him the story over the phone he was very interested and asked if I would submit the story on the website. I apologize for the length of this story but unlike any other story that I have read on this site, our experience occurred for close to 2 hours.  I estimate that we heard the sound close to 200 times that night and it started off way off in the distance and ended up within 100 yards from our camp.",Nuckwoodward Canyon Road at the base of Second Canyon.,Emery County,Utah,Summer,Report 24602: Bow-hunters near Huntington Canyon hear yelling creature approach their camp from a distance at night,39.58375,-111.1339,1996-08-22,24602.0,Class B,9x0cpn4b03,78,63.955,49.91,28.04,0.26,,0.28,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,5,0.45,POINT(-111.1339 39.58375)
"I was driving home from college for a weekend visit with my family.  It was dark, probably around 7 or 8 o'clock.  I hadn't seen any other cars on the road for quite a while. I was about halfway thru Circleville Canyon when just at the edge of my headlights I saw something big on the edge of the road.  I started to slow down, didn't want to hit it should it run in front of me.  But as I got closer it stood up & I thought for a second it was a person.  Then it started running.  It ran across the road approx 70 feet in front of my car.  My heart was pounding.  It was huge & hairy with long arms.  It ran sort of bent over, but very quickly.  But not human like, as it didn't bounce.  It disappeared into the dark on the other side of the Hwy.  I was far to scared to stop & see if there were any tracks or anything.","I was approx half way through circleville canyon on hwy 89, traveling south.  It crossed the hwy to the sevier river.",Garfield County,Utah,Fall,Report 17287: Evening road crossing north of Panquitch.,38.0,-112.5,1997-11-20,17287.0,Class A,9qzbpvxypc,43.65,,,23.25,0.52,0.51,0.71,,,rain,1015.38,Breezy and partly cloudy throughout the day.,3,10,313,16.75,POINT(-112.5 38.0)
"Editor's Note: The original submission is not from the witness, but rather his mother – who he called right after he had the experience. A BFRO investigator subsequently interviewed the witness. Those notes are shown below. Hence, this is not a second-hand report (only first-hand reports are allowed in the BFRO database, with very limited exceptions). Original submission: I am writing this for my son David. He called me this morning about 1:30 AM. He was excited and upset and told me and his dad that he finally believes us about Bigfoot. He was on the I15 going south when He came to some fog he told me he put his fog lights on so he could see better with out his main lights being on. He stated that he saw some eyes glowing so he turned on his head lights and he saw a bigfoot running in front of his semi truck. He swerved to keep from hitting it. After he got the truck under control he pulled off to the side was he was spooked out. He said I know for a fact that they exist now. He has always been skeptic about them. He said it was like looking into a gorillas face. They had eye to eye contact. Only it walked upright like a man but was hairy all over. His leg was the size of his body he told me. so he asked me to right this for him. He is a true believer now. Notes from Investigator’s Interview with the Witness: This interview took place on August 21, 2008. I talked to the witness on the phone for about an hour and he described what he called “a hell of an experience”. He told me he used to drive truck all over the United States (but doesn’t do it anymore). He told me that when the experienced happened he was carrying a load of potatoes from Idaho. He was on I-15 southbound toward Saint George, Utah. At around 1:30 to 2:00 a.m. the witness was going up an incline on the road and drove into a small patch of fog and turned his fog lights on. The fog wasn’t heavy at first, but as he reached the top of the hill and dropped from tenth gear down into ninth gear, the fog got heavy. At about this time he noticed the reflection of something’s eyes – he thought a deer - off to the side of the road, and he turned his bright lights on. At this point in our conversation the witness told me he had always been skeptical about bigfoots. He’s an avid hunter and spends about eighty percent of his free time hunting and fishing, but had never run across a bigfoot or any evidence of one - and thus didn’t think they existed. But, the witness said that when he put his lights on bright, even though he didn’t want to believe it, he was seeing a “bigfoot, sasquatch, or whatever you want to call it”. It went striding across the road - from the witness’s left to his right - with big, long strides. The witness almost hit the creature and had to swerve to the middle of the freeway to miss it. He somewhat lost control of his truck, and almost wrecked the truck. He managed to get his truck back under control and, after about another 200 to 300 yards, pulled off to the side of the road and came to a complete stop. He kept looking back in his mirrors - not wanting to believe what he had just seen. He says “it scared the hell out of me” and he says his thought at the time was “I’m getting the hell out of here”. The witness then drove away from the scene, scared and shook up. He drove another four-hundred miles and was wide awake the whole time. The witness said the creature was initially about thirty to forty yards away, when he first saw the eyes, and that when he turned on the bright lights it was only about twenty feet away. He also stated that at one point in the experience the creature turned and looked at him. The witness emphasized several times the point that he hadn’t believed in bigfoots before the incident, despite the fact that his step-father had claimed to have had a bigfoot encounter (see ""Other Stories"" below). He says “I was probably one of the biggest skeptics”. Right after the witness’ experience he called his mother and step-father to tell them about his experience. He has no doubt that what he saw was a bigfoot. He says he’s seen a lot of bears before, and actually hunts bears every year, and he says he knows for certain that the upright creature he saw wasn’t a bear. The witness estimates he only saw the creature for about ten seconds, but he was still able to relate some information to me about what the creature looked like. He said it looked almost identical to the creature in the Patterson film footage. He says it had black hair, and that it had big eye brows - like you would see on a gorilla. The witness saw the creature eye to eye from up high in his big truck and thus estimates it to have been at least eight to ten feet tall. He thinks the weight may have been between 600 and 800 pounds, and he says it appeared stout. It had long, lanky arms – proportionally longer than a human’s. I asked the witness if the creature was running and he said no – it was just striding, with long strides that covered a lot of ground. He said two to three steps, and it was across the freeway. I asked the witness about weather conditions and he said it was brisk, with snow on the ground. The witness was sincere in relating this experience – at one point saying “I swear up and down I know what I seen - I know what I almost hit - it looked right at me”, and later adding “I know what I saw and it freaked me out”. He said he’s a lot more alert now to what’s around him.",right on the I15 south side of the freeway.,Millard County,Utah,Winter,,,,,22890.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"For several years we have visited my in-laws that live in a small town in northern Utah that borders national forest near East Canyon Reservoir. My mother in law would continually tell me about loud screaming sounds she would hear echoing through the canyons and draws above her home. I never thought too much of it until I spent a night camping near their home with my son. I heard this scream several times throughout the night. I have since heard it many times during the past few years. The scream is so incredibly loud, I can't imagine it could possibly come from a man. It's a fierce scream with a powerful low frequency growl. Loud ""hoot"" sounds can be heard echoing also. It can be quite an intimidating sound to hear at night.","Location is private property, directions are being witheld.",Morgan County,Utah,Fall,Report 16744: Possible vocalizations heard near East Canyon Reservoir,40.9,-111.625,2006-10-15,16744.0,Class B,9x28evt5ub,56.35,48.260000000000005,40.17,38.17,0.76,0.38,0.8,0,0,,1005,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,4,10,161,1.43,POINT(-111.625 40.9)
"When I was a child before bigfoot was known to me, we went on a family camping trip in Butterfield Canyon in the Oquirrh mountains below Kennecott Copper Mine. There were six people there. Two adults and four children. The tent was pitched by the creek next to a trail. Tent was tall enough to give the adults a couple feet of head room. When we were in the tent getting ready to make our beds (it was thundering with alot of lightning) we smelled the worse smell. It made our eyes water and our noses run, it was that bad. Next we could hear a large animal coming up to the tent. It was screaming and yelling. When it got to the tent it stood over the top of the tent. Our bodies were vibrating from the screams, our noses and eyes were running from the smell. When the lightning would go off we could see the shadow of long hair hanging down from massive arms. This thing towered over the tent as we were all ready to die from the fear. The adult male that was with us went out of the tent to do something. We had never heard of Bigfoot and he wanted to protect us. When he came back in the tent (after we heard scuffling and growling outside) he sat down with his back on the tent's zipper. His face was white and his eyes were huge with fear. First bit of daylight he had us packed and out of there. Years later he told my granddaughter that he confronted Bigfoot that night and could never get over it. He would never tell us that was there, what he saw. We knew it had to be nine feet tall at least to hover over the tent. There are three witness left that cant get over it.",Butterfield Canyon Road below Kennicott Copper Mine,Salt Lake County,Utah,Summer,Report 38797: Woman recalls childhood experience of a terrifying night-time encounter while camping near Kennecott Copper mine,40.4871,-112.1402,1970-07-17,38797.0,Class B,9x0q24myry,90.86,74.28,57.7,51.27,0.46,0.43,0.45,0,0,,1011.36,Breezy starting in the evening and light rain overnight.,10,10,154,2.93,POINT(-112.1402 40.4871)
"During the month of July of 1986, a friend and I wanted to try our hand at catching some Arctic Grayling in the Weber River drainage of the Uinta Mountains.  The hike along Dry Fork was fairly flat and very pleasant.  But after hiking a mile and a half and crossing the stream (Dry Fork) -- the trail snaked its way up a very steep mountain for over two miles.  I remember the hike quit well, because both of us were loaded down with heavy packs and inflatable rubber rafts.  After several hours of hiking in heavy timber, we finally topped the mountain at 9,995 feet and reached Round Lake. The lake is located in a grassy meadow and surrounded by heavy pines.  Both of us were very excited to blow up our rafts and start fishing.  I remember we only had a few hours to fish before sunset and that we only caught a few trout on spinners.  Somewhat disappointed with fishing, we gathered up our gear and found a good campsite several hundred feet away from the lake.  After setting up our camp and eating, we walked to the lake and found an area that overlooked several heavy-timbered canyons.  By this time the sun was completely hidden behind a chain of mountains and the temperature was dropping fast.  To our shock, we both heard several howling moans in the heavy timber below us.  I would guess about a half-mile away.  The howling was loud and powerful.  I'm almost certain we heard three to five howls and they sounded nothing like a coyote or wolf.  The sounds seemed surreal and not human in any way--and as far as I'm concerned, they were not made by any animal that I was familiar with.  We just looked at each other--trying to figure out just what in the heck would make such a loud and unforgettable moaning sound. Spooked, we walked back to camp with our flashlights.  We both slept in one tent, which was a little unusual, because we usually slept in separate tents.  Blame it on me, because I was still a little shook-up.  Sometime after midnight, something large moved through our campsite.  As I remember it, we thought it was perhaps a deer or more likely an elk.  From time to time, I would emerge from the tent flaps spotlighting for glowing eyes.  Whatever it was, it had left me sleepless and bone tired. The next morning; a group of horseback riders we met on the trail told us that something had spooked their horses during the night and they had mentioned something about a Bigfoot.  Welcome to the wilderness I thought--it seemed the further you were from the trailhead--things became easier to believe.  That day, we caught buckets of Arctic Graylings at Sand Lake, they were small.  We moved on to Fish Lake that evening to camp.  I remember we made a rip-roaring fire and talked about Bigfoot and had a night-visit from a chipmunk that scared us.  I can't explain it--but the place seemed tainted with a bad vibe--we both felt it. The next day, the fishing was good--almost too good at Fish Lake.  The area was beautiful with steep rocky ridges, but the atmosphere seemed creepy and wanted us to move on.  We caught dozens of good-sized Graylings, fishing from our handy rubber rafts in this L-shaped lake.  Instead of staying another night at Fish Lake--we hiked to Round Lake and camped the night.  The next morning, we hiked back to the trailhead at Holiday Park...a day earlier than planned.  The really weird thing; we left a place where the fish were biting--just because we had a bad feeling around Fish Lake--very odd. ",We hiked from the Holiday Park area to the upper reaches of the Weber River drainage of the Uinta Mountains.  The moaning sounds were heard close to Round Lake on the Wasatch-Cache National Forest.,Summit County,Utah,Summer,"Report 19983: Fisherman describes possible howls and camp stalking at Round Lake, Uinta Mountains",40.77988,-110.9325,1986-07-19,19983.0,Class B,9x1pgxv2j2,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-110.9325 40.77988)
"We were walking down a trail at night. It was a full moon, or pretty big anyhow. There was a stream and on the other side I saw a hominid. It was walking on two feet, easily. NOT a bear, not a gorilla, not a chimp, not any ape I've ever seen. I'm very, very sure on that. It was either a man or bigfoot. I don't think it was a man. It doesn't fit very well. I only saw him a few seconds out of the dark shadows under the trees, but it was so obvious there just about 50-60 ft. across the stream, walking along the bare side of an embankment where it sloped up from the stream-bottom. I didn't say anything at first it was so just right there, I assumed the guy in front of me saw it and had taken it into account. We kind of looked to him as the leader, since he was a few years older. Anyway, when he didn't say anything I began to suspect he didn't see anything. I think he was humming a song and wasn't paying much attention. I was about to speak up when the guy behind me started to say something too. He had heard a noise up ahead. He pointed to where the creature had gone. It had walked across the slope, and down toward the stream in front of us. There it made a noise above that of the small stream. It sounded like a rock clocking against another like when you step on a rock and it clocks into another one. So he was worried what that noise was. I was all excited and tried to tell them what I saw. We all got nervous. We yelled but there was no answer. We were extremely scared. We were working as merit badge counselors at a Scout Camp. When you see another person up there, you say hi, because they're all fun-loving, friendly scouts or scoutmasters. This creature passed very near us, easily in range for a howdy or hello, but it didn't answer and didn't talk. We back tracked through the meadow we were in at the time into the lodgepole pines at the other end. We sat in the dark till about 1 a.m. We figured the creature went past at about 10 p.m. We imagined all sorts of things sneaking up on us in the dark. We finally each got big sticks, and Danny got his knife and we went the rest of the way down the trail ready to attack anything that moved. We were extremely scared. Let me describe the creature. It was tall, seemed about 6-7 ft. It was all one dark color. It walked surely and quickly and quietly. I noticed it brush a sapling with it's hand as it walked by it. It had a high crown. It was built stoutly in the torso, hips and thighs. I don't think a person that fat could move so smooth like it did. It also didn't look like a fat person. It seemed proportional, like that was how it was supposed to be. The thighs were wide and went up to a curved, large buttock. It just wasn't like a person. It was bigger but seemed (the only word I can think of) firm, fit, not fat, not inhibiting. I'm a very methodical, detail-oriented, type person. I've loved nature all my life, and know what the different animals look like. It was not a bear or an escaped ape, it moved in a distinct way. It sort of twisted its hips so the outline of the thigh and buttock changed. We didn't find any tracks or such. The night we saw it we were too scared to go looking. The next day we had to do our job, which took all day. It had rained also before we had a chance to look for tracks and we thought that any tracks would have washed away.",Bear Scout Camp.,Summit County,Utah,Summer,,,,,1951.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
,Head south on highway 150 from evanston.  about 2 miles .75-1.25 miles south of the ranger station turn left on the christmas meadows road.  about half a mile turn right and then another immediate right and travel about .25-.5 miles to where we were at.,Summit County,Utah,Summer,Report 18056: Possible late night sighting by camper near the UT/WY border,40.825,-110.825,2001-06-13,18056.0,Class B,9x30npgwy7,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-110.825 40.825)
"I was hunting Elk with my Bro in Law. Up in Chalk Creek. That is in Summit County in Utah. We had been in this deep canyon for some time. It was getting dark, so we heeded out of it. I can still see this in my head,..We were climbing up out of a small draw onto a flat meadow. As we got to the top of it. We both saw something very black in color move into a small stand of pine trees. It let out a huge Whoooff sort of sound as it went in. Also it moved a pine bow that flipped from the ground to about five feet in the air. My Bro in law said "" What the Heck was that""!!! As he put a shell into the chamber. This stand of pines was no bigger than a front yard. There was a clearing behind it. I have thought on this for some time. I think that we came in contact with it. And we surprised each other. The Creature was to our left, and we had a Beaver Dam to our right. The thing was about 30 feet away from us in the pines. We were on a Deer path between the pond and the pines. We backed up, and this thing let out a low gutteral growl at us. You could hear it's teeth chatter also. I have felt fear in my life, but a sense of evil came over me. On the way home we talked about what we had saw. We were so close to this thing. I know for a fact it was not a Bear or Moose. A Bear does not move that fast on it's hind legs. I used to work at Lagoon in Farmington. It's an amusement park. I used to feed the animals down there. They had a Leapord that would growl at you when you walked by it's cage. That growl was almost just like what I heard on that mountain. I have been in the hills all my life, and have never seen or heard anything like that. Pleas give me a call.",It's a CWMU known as Thousand Peaks.,Summit County,Utah,Fall,Report 25154: Two elk hunters & tall bipedal creature startle each other at Chalk Creek east of Coalville,40.921279999999996,-111.0837,2004-10-15,25154.0,Class A,9x30b1rrdp,57.61,48.739999999999995,39.87,22.47,0.4,0,0.05,0,0,,1011.68,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,247,4.45,POINT(-111.0837 40.921279999999996)
"This just happened at 2:00 a.m. this morning and I got on this website to submit it as soon as I got home from the mountains.  I need help getting this recording off of my voice activated dictation tape recorder.  Windows Sound Recorder is just not doing the job. I submitted a previous report #1027 for an incident in Arizona in September of 2000.  The reason I even mention the previous incident was that the camcorder I was using then did not record the sounds we heard so I purchased a Bionic Ear so I wouldn't miss an opportunity in the future and in this case it proved itself invaluable. My 16 year old son and I took a camping trip into the High Uintah mountains of Utah to go camping to escape the triple digit temperatures expected for today in the lower elevations.  Our original intent was to camp at designated campsites either at Trial Lake or Lake Washington but both campsites were full and since it was starting to get dark I decided to just find a spot off a road somewhere and set up camp.  The paved road we were on ended and we stayed on the dirt road until we found a spot adjacent to Trident Lake at about the 9700 foot level that had thick, forest surrounded meadows on both sides of the road with the lower meadow encompassing Trident Lake. We set up in the trees next to a flat, three foot high by about eight foot diameter boulder that we used as a table, just off the dirt road.  My GPS unit marks our site at 40 deg 38' 57"" North by 110 deg 57' 51"" West but Google Earth put us at 40 deg 38'57.69"" North by 110 deg 57' 49.25"" West.  We set up camp a little distance from other people who had gotten there before us, some to the north, south and a relatively large encampment at the southern end of the large upper meadow to the west of the road.  The Bionic Ear is a parabolic sound reflector with a sensitive microphone attached to it with outputs to headphones and to a recording device.  My recording device is one of those inexpensive GE Auto Voice Tape Recording machines used in meetings to record what goes on during a meeting.  I had it all hooked up, not really expecting to even use it, but at 2:00 a.m. I was violently jolted awake by a voluminous, echoing, sonar like scream and it continued as I scrambled to turn everything on.  I twisted on the rheostat knob on the Bionic Ear and in my initial fumbling with the recorder I inadvertently hit the Stop/Eject button which opened the tape door and ejected the tape.  Cursing myself, I slammed the tape back in and hit the record button and out of the five screams that I heard (not counting what it took to wake me) I managed to record the final two screams. On the tape you can hear the screams with the dog in the adjacent campsite doing some woofs but it was subdued and not barking like I would have expected.  After the second scream, my son tries to make some sounds and you can hear me on the tape telling him to ""shut up"" because I didn't want anything interfering with this recording.  The sound was emanating from the upper meadow to the west and it was resounding off of the trees and surrounding hillsides which you can make out in the recording.  I didn't put the earphones on because I didn't need to, it was so loud, but the earphones started a feedback with the Bionic Ear after the screams had stopped so I had to move the headphones to a position on either side of my neck to stop the feedback.  I stayed awake for a while afterwards and there was no sound, not even from the other campers for about five minutes then I could hear conversations but not the content.  I could hear tree limbs breaking about half an hour after the screams and that is when I turned on the camcorder to find out what time it was and it was reading 2:38 a.m. Saturday, July 15, 2006.  When it was light I went to the other campers with the recording and several of them were not fooled into thinking that it might have been a lone coyote or something but they were initially loathe to come right out and say what they were thinking about it.  One of them said it sounded like a monster and then I said ""You think it might have been Bigfoot?"" to which I got a relieved ""Yes!""  They were very glad that I had gotten that recording because they were starting to doubt what it was they heard.  The campers at the southern end of the West meadow said the sound came from the northern end of the meadow in the trees and they thought it was a coyote, but when you hear the tape, you know that it was not a coyote.  I lived on a 700 acre ranch for several years and we heard coyotes just about every night and this was no coyote unless it was the size of a buffalo.  The people who thought it was a coyote said their own dogs did not make a peep during the screams even though they usually would and those same dogs barked at me when I came to ask these people about the sounds.  My son also informed me later that he had been hearing the sounds before I woke up to record them but he didn't want to wake me.","My GPS unit marks our site at 40 deg 38' 57"" North by 110 deg 57' 51"" West but Google Earth put us at 40 deg 38'57.69"" North by 110 deg 57' 49.25"" West.",Summit County,Utah,Summer,,,,,15211.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On a recent backpack trip in the Marsh Peak/Twin Lake area of the High Uintahs in Utah I and several others in the party noticed the obvious lack of small birds, chipmunks, deer and other small wild life. On the morning of the second day shortly after our camp became active with the days preparation for more hiking we heard whooping sounds coming from up the trail where we assumed there was another group of hikers.  The whoops matched one sound bites found on this web sight.  As it turns out we were the only group hiking in that area at that time as we found no trace of other visitors in the area during our time there.",We were camped at the lower Twin lake east of Marsh peak and north of Paradise park resevoir.  We hiked in on trail 075 and trail 050 from Paradise park.,Uintah County,Utah,Summer,Report 12289: Possible early morning vocalizations in the Uinta mountains.,40.65,-110.0,2005-08-02,12289.0,Class B,9x1z2bh7qj,62.08,53.585,45.09,50.25,0.87,0.32,0.93,0.0003,0.7,rain,1015.68,Overcast in the morning.,11,10,188,0.73,POINT(-110.0 40.65)
Camping with family in Utah Flaming Gorge National Forest. We we're camping in a very desolate area about 25 miles north of Vernal Utah.  We were in the middle of nowhere. The Road we took off of 191 North was long and unpaved. We camped for 3 days. There was cows grazing on the hills in the distance. My sister and I pitched a tent. My sister and I were annoyed by the constant mooing of the cows & the logging trucks the first night. The second night the cows settled down farely early around 12am and I noticed there was no other noises. In the early am there were no birds chirping or other little chipmunks running around. My sister was still sleeping and I was wide awake when I heard a whooping sound. Twice and very clear. I was trying to think of a bird that made that sound..but I couldn't. After I went on the BFRO website and listened to the whoop recording is when I realized that was exactly what I heard.,25 north of vernal Utah. Rural Route off the left hand side(small paved area with small map/sign) follow to National Forest Ranger station. no longer operational but rented out.,Uintah County,Utah,Summer,Report 17259: Possible morning vocalizations heard north of Vernal.,40.75,-109.575,2007-07-09,17259.0,Class B,9x4pfd3cvq,75.39,62.345,49.3,30.93,0.32,0.05,0.83,0,0,,1010,Clear throughout the day.,12,9.08,297,4.74,POINT(-109.575 40.75)
In 1977 I lived in Utah and my wife and kids went hunting in the mountains. we set up camp and we were a couple of days early for the season to start. My wife and I decided to go out and scout the area. We were going down a ridge line and out stepped another animal. This time I have a witness of seeing the creature. by the time we made it down to were it was it was gone. later that night it snowed. during the night I heard the animal going around our tent. the next morning there was huge tracks going around our tent. we never seen or heard of the animal again.,,Cache County,Utah,Fall,Report 16470: Husband and wife recall daylight sighting while scouting for deer near Cave Spring off of Monte Cristo,41.43135,-111.4988,1977-10-19,16470.0,Class A,9x2ewy351e,63.31,47.825,32.34,24.39,0.57,0.32,0.25,,,rain,,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,4,10,204,5.19,POINT(-111.4988 41.43135)
"First encounter was east of Brigham City, Utah, above a place called upper docs flat.  Had been hiking with a friend. His name is Kenny A.  I do not wish to use his last name without his permission.  We had been hiking all morning going higher and higher through the valleys, zigzagging back and forth.  At one point we went up a spine or ridge, and at the top of this spine was an old cabin.  I think it was referred to as the old sheep herders cabin. In front of the cabin was a small pond. Hiking our way towards the cabin I stopped at the pond. The water was clear and suitable for drinking, maybe fed by a natural spring.  My friend started to cup his hands to drink, and did so. I started looking around the pond which had a smooth dirt skirting around it. I then asked Kenny if he noticed anything wrong with the pond, and he said no. I said, “look were you knelt—you left tracks.” I said, “do you see any other tracks around the pond?” At such a location there should be tracks everywhere, but there wasn’t—not even bird tracks. We also noticed that there were no sounds, birds, squirrels etc. Kenny was starting to get nervous at my finds. Although he was a friend, he didn’t have the outdoor curiosity that I do. After about 15 min., we decided to start heading back. About half way down the spine we had hiked up, Kenny heard grouse, or sage hens, in some pines and trees on the opposite side from where we were. He decided he wanted to hunt that side on the way down to the flats.  I agreed and told him to stay opposite of me on the other side so we knew where each other was at in case he fired the shotgun. He agreed and I took the disassembled single shot shotgun that I had in my backpack put it together for him, gave him some shells, and told him I would stay in place till he was even with me on the other side. I sat and watched him descend to the bottom of the draw between the two spines. He was moving very slow and quiet. When he was ready to start up the other slope he encountered heavy brush with thorns that he had to get through. It was 7-8' and I could see him unsticking the branches of thorns that were catching his clothes as he made his way.   I could see that he was almost out of the thorns. He leaped forward and must have had a branch snag his arm he screamed with pain.  At that moment I heard a loud crash higher up than Kenny. It sounded like a 1-ton rock was dropped from the sky. I started scanning the area where it came from. Kenny was still making noise from his injury and didn’t hear what I heard. What I'm about to describe is something that I have never forgotten because of the impression it has left with me.  Have any of you taken a large rock and dropped it in deep water the sound it makes is ""thunk""? That’s what i heard—thunk,thunk,thunk—very fast. At this time my eyes are racing all over that hillside and then I saw it.  It was about 400 yards above Kenny and running towards him. I'll admit my heart was in my throat. I started yelling at Kenny to get out of there, and kept repeating it at the top of my lungs.  Kenny finally heard me and the noise coming towards him and ran through those thorns that he just went through. He was half way through the thorns and must have accidentally fired the shotgun.  At that point I saw it stop and start running the other way, Kenny was already coming up on my side. When he reached me he was out of breath and bleeding all over from those thorns. Kenny was shaking and crying. I had to keep telling him that I saw it run away when he fired the shotgun. At that time I took my shotgun back. We all know that firearms are for responsible people, not those who are out of control. We made it back to our start point in record time and got the hell out of there. It took Kenny almost 2 weeks before he even wanted to talk about it, and when we did I described what I saw.  I would say it was 7-8 feet tall, dark reddish-brown hair with a white cap. The distance was about 500-600 yards away and closer as it came towards Kenny. I'll never forget it. Kenny didn’t see it but heard it coming.  He said he didn't feel the thorns until he was with me on the other side.  Being from Brigham City we decided not to tell anyone because it was a small town, and who would have believed us?",,Box Elder County,Utah,Fall,,,,,1436.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"While looking for arrowheads with my  wife and sister-in-law, my wife called me over to  look at this track. The track was in front of a  small cedar tree, approx. 5' tall. I am in the hills  and mountains alot and am familiar with differant  types of tracks, including bear. This was no track I  had ever seen. The track had a similar shape of a human's, but much larger. I wear a 10 1/2 cowboy boot. My foot was approx. the same length as the main portion of the track. The toes extended another 7"" to 9"" past  that.  The track was impressed into the earth approx. 1/2"". I would go on to say that it was anywhere from  8"" to 9"" wide at it's widest spot and 5"" to 6"" at  it's narrowest. The track was the left foot.  The weirdest thing about this  track, was that  it only had three toes. I do not know if this is  common or not, but this one had only three toes. This track was well defined and I would say  made earlier that day. I looked around further and found another track. This one was barely definable, but there the same. It was on the other side of the cedar trees. The stride was approx. 8' long.  I know I probably haven't explained the way the trees were to the foot print, but it was in such away, that it would have had to step over that 5'  cedar tree.",Approx. 2 miles North of Manderfield between the highway and I-15. At the top of the hill of Manderfield exit. Almost right across the hwy from Indian Creek.,Beaver County,Utah,Winter,,,,,1434.0,Class C,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Not certain of the exact date of this occurrence, but I was lying in bed awake about 3am and was startled by what sounded like something pushing up against and rattling the vinyl siding on our house. This woke Lisa my wife up. I went outside with a flashlight but didn't see anything. We didn't think much of this at the time. Then we had two other occurrences within a two week time span. On Friday, November 16, around 6:15pm my wife and myself were almost home from our daily walk and while at the intersection of Northridge and Old Saltworks Rd., approximately 200 yards from our house we both heard and were surprised by a very loud, deep, guttural sound that was something between a growl and a roar. It only lasted for a couple of seconds. It was very voluminous and powerful. We just stopped and asked each other what on earth did we just hear. Then the incident that was the icing on the cake that made us come to this website and file this report, occurred on Friday, November 23 around 9pm. I shined a light behind our house to see if there were any deer out feeding. About 160 yards from our deck in a small patch of woods behind our house I saw two, large, brilliant, emerald green eyes, which were the shape of human eyes, but were about 7-8 inches apart. This freaked me out. I am an experienced outdoors-man and have logged several hundred days afield over the past 35 years. I have walked for hours by flashlight to get to hunting stands and have never ever seen eyes this shape and of this brilliance and set this far apart before. Before these occurrences I was very skeptical of all the Bigfoot stories and sightings I have seen or read about, but now I am open to the possibility that there is something out there that could fit the description of a Bigfoot. What we heard was very unique, and combined with the eye shine I saw, has changed my mind and opened me up to the possibility of a Sasquatch type creature lurking in the shadows. This is very exciting!","26485 Old Saltworks Rd. Meadowview, VA 24361 We are northeast of the intersection of Northridge and Old Saltworks Rd.",Washington County,Virginia,Fall,Report 37817: Possible incidents outside a home near Meadowview,36.76377,-81.9107,2012-11-16,37817.0,Class B,dntc0hdkqr,54.44,41.175,27.91,26.09,0.65,0,0.1,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,57,0.46,POINT(-81.9107 36.76377)
"October 16, 2012, between 2 and 3 am.  My wife and I were on our Honeymoon in Linden, VA. We rented a cabin for the week. During the night, I woke up to a sound similar to what I thought was our dog dragging a suitcase across the hardwood floor.  But she was in fact, in bed with us, on point looking out the bedroom window. The draggin sounds were long footsteps coming from outside. We listened to them for about 20 seconds or so as they were getting closer.  A silhouette then quickly, but smoothly, passed right by the window.  We quietly listened until we could not hear anymore footsteps, and then talked about what it may have been for a little while until we decided to just go back to sleep (our dog ALWAYS growls and barks at people, but she didnt, so we figured it was just an animal, or a tree limb swinging past the window).  October 17th, 2012, 1pm.  We decided to take a walk on the Appalachain Trail being it runs just a couple hundred yards from the cabin.  About 35 minutes into the walk, we both heard the most bone chilling growl.  It was so low in tone that we actually felt it in our joints and ribcage.  it lasted a few seconds before we high tailed it out of there.  There was no way after hearing that, that I was going to stick around, unarmed, with my family.  The growl wasnt loud at all, it was just bone rattling deep.  Listened to hundreds of soundbytes of animals to compare to, but nothing came even halfway close to what this was.  Ive personally heard wild cats, dogs, and bear through years of hunting, but this was something almost out of this world sounding.  Note that nothing was seen on the trail that day, but dont blame me for getting outta there ASAP.  All I could think about was getting back to the cabin with my wife safely.","109 Trillium Trail Rd, Linden, VA.  About a mile southwest of cabin at stated address.",Warren County,Virginia,Fall,Report 36850: Honeymooners feel bone rattling growl while hiking the Appalachian Trail,38.9593,-78.02081,2012-10-17,36850.0,Class B,dqbt8s6fr7,62.61,52.595,42.58,41.92,0.86,0.09,0.08,0,0,,1014.44,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,5,9.18,158,0.58,POINT(-78.02081 38.9593)
"About a week ago I woke up early in the morning, about 3:30 a.m. to a loud banging noise, like multiple woodblocks slamming. It happened several times for about 10 minutes then ceased. I thought nothing of it. Then two mornings ago I awoke and went out back to let my dog out, around 7 am, and I heard a loud clear whoop noise coming from the same general direction of my back yard. Take note, my back yard is miles of state property containing dense woods, and a canal. I have yet to hear anything like that again.","Near Fenwick Drive, by the canal on Princess Anne Rd.",Virginia Beach City County,Virginia,Spring,Report 35467: Unexplained loud banging and whoops heard by a homeowner near Virginia Beach,36.7586,-76.0418,2012-05-19,35467.0,Class B,dq9cjesn3e,70.78,66.485,62.19,49.9,0.62,0.22,0.96,0,0,,1018.99,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,8,9.66,28,7.27,POINT(-76.0418 36.7586)
"I live in Tazewell VA. Last Friday on June 20, 2014 me and my son was cutting hay on my dad's farm in Thompson Valley near Route 16. It was close to 3pm and the sun was mostly out. I was cutting hay way ahead of my son, the field is half surrounded by woods and near the Clinch Mountains. I had made a pass by the corner of the field on a hill side and my mowing cutter is heavy so it slid down the hill while cutting, and left a strip of grass about 60 foot long before I seen it. So I raised the cutter and turned my head to back up and re-cut and out of the corner of my eye something caught my attention. I turned my head a little more and I saw something real dark or black and tall and slim with long legs running on an angle away and down the hill real fast . Now the beast was not on our side of the property and the slim patch of woods where I seen it was only about 4 ft. wide. The sun was bright so I saw it for the 3 to 5 seconds real fine! Below where it ran and beside one the upper ends of the property are thicker woods! At first it did not dawn on me what I just had seen because we were trying to get the hay cut before it got too late. But as I was going on and thought about why was a man there and ran off when I stopped the tractor to back up! Then it dawned on me it was to tall and it was blackish in color, and the 3 steps I plainly saw it make was the distance between 3 fence post. We put our fence post around 10 feet apart so that would make it about 25 to 30 feet in length in 3 STEPS! I then knew what I saw was human shape but too big for a human and if it was someone I would have saw colors for the pant and shirt, there was no colors just dark. I forgot to mention the bigfoot I saw was around 100 yards away so the first time I passed it not seeing it, and when I stopped to back up with the tractor It must have thought I saw it and that's when it ran off I guess? I stopped to tell my 17 year-old son what I saw, he is 6ft 2 and slender. He crossed the fence where I saw it and stood there till I walked to the place I had seen it and I knew it was much taller than him! We found no hair or foot prints just cow and horse. And one horse hair. I am a christian man.  would not lie and tell this occurrence of my life if it was not so. That image is burnt in my mind till the day I die! I would have to say it was around 7 foot tall! And fast!",Farm land and near the mountains!,Tazewell County,Virginia,Summer,,,,,45604.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My family and I were trying to get some sleep in our tent on this particular evening (invariably, we always seem to somehow end up next to a bunch of noisy and inconsiderate campers who keep us up until the wee hours of the morning!) However, in this particular case, I was glad to have had other camping company around.  The noisy campers in question had finally settled in for the night (or should I say, early morning)and it wasn't long after quiet settled in, about fifteen minutes or so, that I heard a very, very strange and unfamiliar howling off in the distance. It seemed to come from about a distance of a half mile or so from the general direction of the James River.The sound, or howl, had a deep resonating tone that I can only describe as a blend between a mournful human yell and a high piercing screech, which started in a low pitch and quickly pulsed to a higher pitch. Each one of these howling events lasted about 10-20 seconds, they varied from 3 to 10 minutes apart and were different in intensity and, seemingly, location and distance. Two of the howls appeared to be getting closer, as the noise level and intensity increased on these occasions. The whole thing lasted about 30 minutes and I only heard these howls about 5 times within that half hour or so, and then the last thing I remember was falling asleep into the silence of the morning after the howls disappeared. Our Chesapeake Bay Retriever did ""grumble-bark"" upon hearing each of these howls, but did not behave in any unusual way.The only thing I can say is that after all the time my father, brother and I had spent in the woods of Oregon and in the Sierra-Nevada's in California, I have never heard anything like the noises I heard that night. The rest of my family was asleep, which made this whole thing even more erie for me since I did not have my wife's ever-present wisdom and practicality to balance out what I think I had heard. Make no mistake about it--I slid three shotgun shells into my 12-guage that night and slept uneasily for the rest of the morning, clutching my gun tightly and staying accutely aware of any behavioral changes in Chester (my Chesapeake Bay Retriever).","Chippokes State Park, Virginia, just to the southeast of Surry, VA, while camping that evening/early morning.",Surry County,Virginia,Summer,Report 2286: Howling vocalization sounds heard by campers.,37.1694,-76.77447,1998-07-24,2286.0,Class B,dq97kyqx3n,87.83,80.285,72.74,69.55,0.71,0.8,0.04,,,rain,1014.96,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,6.49,74,1.3,POINT(-76.77447 37.1694)
"In 2003 I was driving on Widewater Road in Stafford VA, just South of Quantico Marine Corp Base. I was going west from the Potomac River area. It was just after dusk and my 13 year old daughter and I were traveling at about 40 MPH. I came around a bend through a wooded area when my headlights caught an animal that was hairy, walked upright and stood about 8 feet or so tall. The animal paused in the middle of the road and as we slowed down the animal turned its head to look in our direction, after a few seconds the animal turned and continued walking south into the woods. Neither my daughter nor I could specifically identify exactly what we saw but we know we did not see a bear.",,Stafford County,Virginia,Fall,Report 30258: Nighttime road crossing observed by a father and daughter near Quantico Marine Corp Base,38.48342,-77.34673000000001,2003-09-13,30258.0,Class A,dqbfzvty4t,78.93,74.34,69.75,67.36,0.9,0.93,0.6,0.007,1,rain,1017.88,Light rain in the morning.,4,6.87,30,2.71,POINT(-77.34673000000001 38.48342)
"My husband and I where sitting on the front porch one evening when what I thought was a bear caught my attention on the edge of the tree line. I told my husband to look at the bear and he stated that was not a bear because it was to large. We continued watching for approximately two minutes when a deer darted out from the tree line. The dark mass I thought was a bear then stood up and chased the deer into the woods. My husband and I looked at each other in disbelief at what we had just saw. It was too far away to get great detail of the animal but close enough to tell that it was very large and dark brown / black in color. After seeing it chase the deer on two legs back into the forest, I knew instantly that no bear could have ran so fast and so graceful on two legs.  The next evening my husband went to the same spot in the tree line while I stayed on the porch so we could compare the sizes between the animal and him. My husband is 5 foot 10 and what ever we saw was at least 1 and 1/2 - 2 feet taller than he was.",In front of 410 Dry Fork Road at the edge of forest tree line,Smyth County,Virginia,Fall,Report 42643: Couple on their porch observe a tall biped chase a deer near Chilhowie,36.73225,-81.62195,2011-09-12,42643.0,Class B,dntbywusye,75.74,63.565,51.39,56.88,0.81,0.44,0.52,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,6,10,279,0.54,POINT(-81.62195 36.73225)
My husband and I were traveling west going over skyline drive in Virgina near Strasburg.  (this was many years ago 1970) WE saw a large hairy thing. It looked like some of the pictures we have seen about bigfoot.  We were so shocked we just stopped and then looked at each other and said what was that.  We still remember this as if it happened yesterday.  We Know it was not a bear because it ran on 2 legs.  It crossed the road in front of us and then ran down the side of the road an into the woods.  We were young an never new who tell about it.  So it has just been something we tell to family and friends about. Sure wish we'ed had a camera then people would be believers.  We definitly are.,,Shenandoah County,Virginia,Summer,Report 24569: A couple remembers their daylight sighting while driving thru the Shenandoah National Park many years ago,38.73048,-78.33453,1970-09-16,24569.0,Class A,dqbk36wt3h,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-78.33453 38.73048)
"It was early bow season around oct 5, 2004 approx 6:30 pm. It was pretty cold and the wind was blowing in all directions. I was sitting in my tree stand on top of a ridge over looking a creek bottom with minimal vegation spaced along it. this area is pretty remote and is a traveling place for our deer. Well it was about dusk when I heard some crows in the tree tops above the creek started to make alot of noise. I then saw three deer running full out down the creek bed, I heard a scream and the a loud thump. two of the deer I saw head in another direction, but the one remained down in the vegatation thrashing around. I thought perhaps it had been wounded by another hunter, and decided to go down there and investigate. As I went down the hill to the creek bed, the wind shifted blowing right in my face, the smell what would i asume was nasty body odor, was so strong it made me feel kinda sick.As I looked around for the deer, a uneasy feeling kinda came over me,I got scared, i then heard what I could only describe as sticks being tapped together or up against down logs or even trees,coming from two diffrent directions, kinda like it was in a circling manner. I then heard some type of weird scream, at that moment I decide to get the heck out of dodge, I turned back up the hillside and proceeded back up towards my tree stand, the next thing I know a white acorn bounced off the top of my head, I dismissed it as pherhaps falling from a tree, but when the next one flew by my head, I relazied something was throwing objects at me, I then got real scared and decided to run, as I got alittle ways away I paused to catch my breath, as I was resting I heard whistling and jabberish popping and clicking sounds, once again in two diffrent directions, I heard leaves crunch and out of the corner of my I eye I saw something very big trying to blend in with the trees and bushes observing me I guess.when I heard the whistling again from behind me I just took off, and never returned. It was like black and tan mix whatever it was and very big. That is the most ever I have been scared in my life, to my knowledge this area is very remote and I have never seen anyone back there and I have been hunting that for years, whatever it was it was after that deer,and for the sounds ihave never heard those types of noises made by any animal organic to that area.",scott co. va near dungannon,Scott County,Virginia,Fall,"Report 12727: Bow hunter is escorted from woods by foul-smelling, acorn-throwing bipeds",36.8778,-82.4179,2004-10-16,12727.0,Class B,dnt3u93hg8,56.18,45.144999999999996,34.11,36.55,0.7,0.59,0.09,0.0036,1,rain,1008.47,Light rain in the morning.,4,9.58,248,5.99,POINT(-82.4179 36.8778)
"In college, my social club would go camping twice a year for a bonding event w/ our new members.  We would go in Late November after the Thanksgiving Holiday and in Early April. A group of about 40-50 of us would set up a campsite w/ a large bonfire and we would spend most of the night in the woods just doing ""guy"" things like drinking and telling stories.  Invariably we'd get louder as the night went on, but it was a very remote area, not suitable for camping or any type of excursion.  We camped at the bottom of a large, steep descent that was a very dangerous rocky climb down. Once we left the cars, even in full moonlight, the trees would be so thick it was pitch black and nearly impossible to see our way down so we were equipped w/ flashlights at all times. All three incidents occurred in the same area, in the fall of 1994 and Spring and Fall of 1995.  The most unnerving occurred in the Fall of 1995 and caused most of our members to go home early because most feared we'd be shot at by hunters. We observed, audibly, not visually, rock throwing and very strange howling noises that got closer and closer until we quieted down, then the noises seemed to abate somewhat. On the night in the fall of 1995, we camped next to a small stream that ran down the mountain and could hear rocks being tossed into it downstream.  We all assumed it was some of our guys since usually someone would wander off in hopes of scaring us.  This night though, it kept occurring so we sent out some of our guys to make sure we had accounted for everyone, and we had.  We had to keep a head count because we took as few cars as possible and didn't want to leave anyone stranded.  Once we were all accounted for the noises got louder and closer and it was unmistakably the large rocks that dominated the hillside being tossed into each other and into the stream. We all fell silent and the few hunters in the group told us it might be a buck just wandering the stream but then we heard a loud continuous wailing sound that no one could identify for certain.  We all, despite our intoxication and testosterone levels, got very very quiet and tried communicating back in hopes it was a hunter who was just lost.  As we called out into the night, more rocks were thrown and more odd noises occurred.  There were long wails, or howls and the occasional grunt, similar to what a large Ape sounds like when agitated.  Whatever or whoever it was, was agitated and was definitely attempting to frighten us.  After some time had passed, most of our guys decided they wanted no part of what we thought was a few hunters out to scare us, so most left. About 10-15 of us remained through dawn, knowing that running wildly in the dark would be more dangerous than fending off some drunk.  We remained far, far quieter and heard more rocks being tossed in our direction, along with a few grunts but only intermittently and they seemed to grow more distant as the night wore on. On the previous two trips, I didn't stay the entire night but on each one, we heard the same odd cries and rocks being tossed nearby at other rocks and trees.  We ALWAYS chalked it up to hunters trying to scare the college kids away but no one EVER replied and the screams and cries we heard were definitely NOT from a dog.  The fall of 95 trip was one that is most clear in my mind and the one that scared a big group of burly guys into heading home at around 2AM instead of staying the entire night as we usually did. It wasn't until recently when my friend Randy told me about a BFRO expo in that region of VA that I even considered it being a bigfoot.  It had always been just a scary night in the black woods of West Virginia, but once he sent me a howl captured by a BFRO researcher, I had chills up and down my spine when I heard it. Let me add that I am the worlds' biggest skeptic and have routinely dismissed all Bigfoot talk as fantasy.  I don't know what it was out there, but after reading about the rock throwing, the grunts and growls, the expo in VA/WVa and hearing that chilling howl sound byte, my brain tells me it had all the earmarks of a Bigfoot sighting.  It was eerie recounting it for Randy because each tell-tale question he asked me, I apparently answered in such a way that he was sure it was a Bigfoot sighting.  I am in no way convinced, but the circumstantial evidence is overwhelming.","On google maps, go to 38.546017,-79.160957 and you'll be in the general area.  We rode from Harrisonburg, took 33 West and headed south on Skidmore Fork road.  It was south of Rte 33 towards Reddish Knob.",Rockingham County,Virginia,Fall,Report 17326: Recollection of a college outing interrupted by possible vocalizations and rocks thrown near Rawley Springs,38.54602,-79.16096,1995-11-18,17326.0,Class B,dnzeq9hdzf,51.27,37.765,24.26,32.38,0.82,0.72,0.86,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,10,200,3.51,POINT(-79.16096 38.54602)
"Hi, I am relaying this story for my brother since I have access to the net and he does not, but I will relate the story to you just as he told it to me with his permission. My name is [PB], I am 35 years old and live in Salem, VA in Roanoke County. My brother [RB] who actually had the sighting on April 4 of this year is 8 years younger. I have several rental properties in this area and my brother is my repair person/handy man.  One particular rental property is vacant and it happens to be directly in front of the house that I live in now.  On Thursday April 4, 2002, my brother was painting the interior of this house.  I work 2nd shift and usually get home around 11:30 each night.  At 11:30 I noticed that my brother was still working on the house so I stopped to see how things were going.  He was visibly shaken so I asked him if anything was wrong.  He then told me that at aprox. 10:45pm that night, he took a break and went out to the front yard to smoke a cigarette.  He heard a dog barking back in the woods, about a 100 yards away.  A short time later my dog became extremely agitated, barking and growling.  He was startled because he had never known my dog to behave in this manner.  He then heard something large ""crashing"" through the trees, and what he saw, he just couldn't beleive.  He said he saw a ""very large creature"" traveling at a high rate of speed and making a very loud ""gutteral grunting noise"" running much faster than a human could possibly run.  He said he got a very good look at it before it crossed the road and went out of sight. It's arms were swinging down by it's sides.  He said it was very broad and very tall but he could not tell me just how tall it was.  He said that it was very hairy, and described the hair as ""long and curly like a sheepdog"".  He said that it appeared to be a silver-gray color.  (All the reports of bigfoot sightings I have ever read however seem to say that they are brown or black in color).  My brother said that he would be glad to speak to anyone who might be interested in hearing his story first hand.  This is also not the first sighting in this area that I have heard about.  I also have a good friend who tells me that he saw a ""Bigfoot"" while out scouting for deer in Ironto VA. in Montgomery county.  Acording to my GPS, it is 9 miles from here as the crow flies. I can honestly say that I absolutely beleive my brother's story and my friend's as well.  Thank you very much for the great work and I look forward to hearing from you, Sincerely, [PB]",[not for public display],Roanoke County,Virginia,Spring,"Report 4077: Night sighting on the edge of Salem, within a few miles of Roanoke River",37.2423,-80.13276,2002-04-04,4077.0,Class A,dnx5bec057,55.23,42.485,29.74,21.98,0.43,0.22,0.75,0,0,,1024.63,Partly cloudy in the morning.,8,10,347,4.73,POINT(-80.13276 37.2423)
"While I was a Marine stationed at one of the schools demostration camps in Quantico VA I observed something that looked like a bear while walking my post, what alerted me was a dog that use to walk post with whoever was on duty at night, when she started to bark I looked up and saw a figure that was about 7 feet tall had light brownish hair on it's body, was not able to see the face due to the darkness of the wooded area, but when I told the dog to go after it, the figure just stayed there and didn't move, but when I put a round in the chamber of my M1 it took off running, I never saw it after that, I asked some Marines that came from that area if there was an animal that looked like my description and their remark was, what did you have to drink, I really never paid any attention to the matter until years later I started to see stories of big foot, I am hoping that my story can confirm someone elses sighting in that area.","The place is a U.S. Marine camp, it is outside of Quantico base, if my memories serves me right it was camp Geotche.",Prince William County,Virginia,Summer,Report 679: Marine had late night sighting on military base in Quantico,38.52019,-77.36115,1957-07-01,679.0,Class A,dqbgps7k6e,80.19,69.41499999999999,58.64,56.53,0.58,0.18,0.14,0,0,,1010.21,Partly cloudy until evening.,9,9.87,324,8.1,POINT(-77.36115 38.52019)
"During early fall of 1981 when I was in 9th grade, several of my friends and I were playing war in the woods of the Petersburg National Battlefield.  We rode our bikes to one of the wooded fortifications next to a stream.  That was our base where we parked our bikes.  We would form teams and on this day throw pebbles for a kill when you found someone. So one team would wait three minutes while the other team hid.  During one of our breaks I was busting some softball sized rocks against each other in the stream to see the crystals inside.  After we were done, near sunset, we started riding back to the base housing and I remembered the rocks and decided I wanted to go back and get some of the chips.  So two of my friends and I doubled back and coasted downhill and then up the embankment.  We stopped at the top and upon looking down at the stream saw what looked like a black bear in the stream where I had left the rocks.  When it stood up on two legs, turned around and looked at us we all started screaming because it was not at bear at all.  Though we were 40 feet apart we did not see a face, but the smell was like road kill.  It then ran on two feet without making any sound that I could hear north along the stream faster than we could have rode our bikes.  We rode back toward the base and gathered older kids playing basketball and went back searching armed with sticks, rocks, and mop poles.  No tracks or other signs beyond a few more turned over rocks in the stream were found.  We decided it was either a Bigfoot or some advanced all over hair ghillie battle suit with six million dollar man powered legs.","If you are going toward Hopewell from Petersburg on 36 there is a circular ""subdivision"" across from the gates on the left.  At the time, the basketball courts are on the northwest side and the trail into the woods runs northeast kind of parallel to 36.  The stream starts at the subdivision and runs through the woods below the earthen walls toward the northwest.  I could provide you GPS coordinates if that helped.  I can still see the area on google maps though I now live in Florida",Prince George County,Virginia,Fall,Report 40645: Memory told of observing a hairy biped close to Civil War fortifications near Fort Lee,37.248000000000005,-77.354,1981-09-19,40645.0,Class A,dq8gzub934,69.55,61.535,53.52,48.53,0.66,0.39,0.7,0,0,,1013.14,Mostly cloudy until afternoon and breezy in the afternoon.,5,8.83,274,8.88,POINT(-77.354 37.248000000000005)
"This sighting was on the night of Monday, 05.03.2010.  My 12 year old daughter and I picked up my son (age 18) at Dulles International Airport (Virginia) at 9:45 pm and proceeded south on Route 28.  My daughter was riding in the front seat; my son rode in the back seat. I became disoriented and missed our turn. After driving down roads that had unfamiliar names, were unmarked by lines, and even having to drive around part of a pine tree that had been broken and looked to be thrown in the middle of the road--we backtracked. In the area of the sighting, the speed limit drops from 45 MPH to 35 MPH.  I dropped my speed to heed the limit.  We came to a corner where there is a church. Crouched and bent over near the ditch/beside the road and directly in front of the church, was a large auburn brown figure.  It appeared to have its back toward the road, so I saw no face.  The fur texture, shape, and lay were similar to a grizzly (brown) bear.  I saw it but said nothing.  My daughter immediately said, ""Did you see that?! What was it?""  I joking said, ""I don't know, maybe it was Bigfoot.""  My son said he was looking forward and only saw a reddish brown color difference in his peripheral vision.  The time was approximately 11:00 pm. I asked if I should turn around and go back to see.  The kids said to keep driving because they were already rattled by being lost late at night.  They didn't want to waste any more time getting home.  We arrived home between midnight and 12:30 am.  I immediately got online to look at MapQuest to figure out our route; not because of the sighting, rather to see how I had gotten so lost. I assumed we saw a brown bear foraging for food. I mentally noted that the broken tree was in the vicinity of the bear sighting. Today (Tuesday, 05.04.2010)I began research on grizzly (brown) bears in Virginia.  I found a Virginia Department of Game and Inland Fisheries PDF link stating that grizzly (brown) bears do not live in Virginia.  Virginia is home to only black bears.  (See Narrator, p.3 at http://www.dgif.virginia.gov/video/living-with-black-bears/living-with-black-bears-transcript.pdf.) Now, I think what I had joked about may have been a Bigfoot sighting.",Directions omitted upon the request of the church,Prince William County,Virginia,Spring,,,,,27682.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
My cousins and I were kayak fishing on Switzer Lake in Va.  We had been out for around an hour or so when we heard a knocking sound coming from the bank.  We paddled a little closer and it stopped.  I started to hit the side of the kayak with my paddle and the knocking answered.  We did this back and forth for several minutes until it stopped answering back.  The area the knocking was coming from was very steep and would be hard for a person to get to.,"The lake is around a mile down off the main road.  It is near the Wva, Va line.  It is the reservoir for the City of Harrisonburg.",Rockingham County,Virginia,Summer,Report 28449: Possible wood knock interaction by kayaking fishermen on Switzer Lake,38.565459999999995,-79.14478000000001,2010-08-21,28449.0,Class B,dnzerh8s0f,83.13,75.175,67.22,64.85,0.8,0.14,0.41,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,8,8.28,192,2.09,POINT(-79.14478000000001 38.565459999999995)
"I was in the Shenandoah National Park, on Skyline Drive. I had stopped at one of two overlooks (they are only about 2.5 miles apart) in order to take photos of the sunset. The Park Service closes Skyline Dr. during the Virginia hunting season at 5:00 PM, so most of the visitors had already left. At a few minutes to five, as I was preparing to put my camera away, I was just standing, watching the changing sky. Downhill, and across an open area in front of the overlook, I heard two quick knocks come from the woods. About 30 seconds later, and several hundred yards to the right of the knocks, I heard one more come from the woods. About a minute later, two more knocks came from behind me, uphill and to my left. Unsure of the county lines in this area, but it would be in either Greene or Rockingham County. I am a frequent visitor to the Park, and had not heard anything like this before.",Directions to Shenandoah National Park can be easily found.,Rockingham County,Virginia,Winter,Report 31631: Nature photogapher hears possible woodknocks on Skyline Drive,38.36885,-78.5367,2011-12-28,31631.0,Class B,dqb4kbg6f2,39.03,30.525,22.02,23.69,0.65,0.41,0.14,0,0,,1008.09,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,2,10,276,3.03,POINT(-78.5367 38.36885)
"Tonight March 16 2012, I was driving through the moutains of WV going east on Rt. 33 towards Virginia at 10 pm or so. I was out with my friend and I was driving. I took a turn and my headlights hit a figure walking along the road behind the guard rails. I'm 7 foot one but this thing was built, I'm tall but this must have been 6 inches to a foot taller than me. Though I was driving I was only going 15mph around a turn so I had time to see it. It was walking behind the guard rail and there is no way it was a man, it was way too dark out. Right after I saw it I pretty much had a panic attack. My pulse went up and started breathing fast and shaking. I never believed there was such thing as one but I am sure I saw one. I just can not believe how bad it scared me.",Just stay on 33 west until you hit the WV boarder,Rockingham County,Virginia,Spring,Report 34583: Driver passes tall bipedal figure at night along Route 33,38.58125,-79.14795,2012-03-16,34583.0,Class B,dnzeqzw0p4,63.28,51.875,40.47,50.1,0.91,0.57,0.81,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy until evening.,4,10,222,0.7,POINT(-79.14795 38.58125)
"I was on the way home from Franklin West Virginia, just come down Rt. 33 into Rawley Springs Virginia. About 200 ft. in front of me was an animal which I though was a black bear but this thing was as least 7 ft. tall and running on two legs. It stopped at the edge of the woods for maybe a couple seconds and twisted from the waist so that I seen its backside. Which was a very hairy and long armed animal. It had walked off into the woods. When I got to where it had stood I stopped and looked through the woods and I seen nothing, it was gone.",Right off mountain on Rt. 33 West into Rawley Springs.,Rockingham County,Virginia,Summer,Report 42064: Driver has possible daylight sighting on US Route 33 outside Rawley Springs,38.57716,-79.11095,2013-08-31,42064.0,Class B,dnzeryc0jr,82.1,71.285,60.47,67.52,0.91,0.4,0.85,0.0013,0.5,rain,,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,7,7.75,201,0.97,POINT(-79.11095 38.57716)
"This evening at approximately 6:15 PM in Rockingham County Virginia, my friend and I were out on a hike in the George Washington National Forest, a few miles off Rt. 33 close to the WV border. Upon being out for several hours we stopped to rest and eat. We rested for 20 minutes or so when we stood up and turned around we could see down the mountain side. Something was standing there. We could see two legs and what looked like a hand and possibly a head. It looked like a brownish red color and even though we were so high up we could still see it was huge. When we both pulled out our phones to try and get a picture it walked off and that was the last we saw of it. If it was a bear it was not like any bear I have ever seen. I have no clue what it was.  We observed it for up to a minute and a half.",We had parked on the side of the road at blue hole on 33 and started hiking from there. We where approximately 2 miles up into the forest.,Rockingham County,Virginia,Summer,Report 46206: Hikers observe a tall human-like figure near Rawley Springs,38.51591,-79.02109,2014-08-07,46206.0,Class B,dnzg1gde7n,79.14,68.145,57.15,60.23,0.8,0.43,0.38,0,0,,,Foggy in the morning.,9,6.76,37,0.84,POINT(-79.02109 38.51591)
"I was walking around late one nite b/c I could'nt sleep. I decided to walk up to a railroad crossing were I walk to all the time. When I got up to the crossing I heard this very loud scream that I had never heard looking around but could'nt see anything. I heard the scream again & it sounded like this thing was thrashing around in the trees & bushes, very loudly too like it was breaking trees over & felt like it was no more than a few feet away but still it was dark & I could'nt see anything, All of the sudden I started hearing these thuds around me I look down & start seeing these rocks landing around me it was then I looked up & seen this rock coming through the trees & landing right by my feet. This rock was bigger than a softball but smaller then a basketball, so I pick up a rock & through it back into the woods were the last rock came from. When I done that, this thing started thrashing around & started screaming again even more than before so I decided it was time for me to leave so I took off back down the road. when I got down to the main road which I just live across the other side of it. I hurd this thing screaming all the way up the mountain. I think that I had walked up on this thing & startled it.",The location is private.,Scott County,Virginia,Spring,,,,,24621.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Two friends and I were backpacking on great north mountain in the winter of 2002. It was our second night and we reserved a stone cabin from the PATC, named sugar knob cabin, we had not seen anyone all day. There was an ice storm coming and we attributed it to that. We made a fire outside the cabin just before dusk while it was still nice out. We began to hear slow moving, very heavy footsteps walking around the perimeter of the location we were at. We thought it was a bear or a deer but it was clearly on two feet by the sounds it was making. We called out to see if it was a poacher or just someone walking around but no response was given. This is a pretty remote spot and definitely not very visited in the winter months. The walking sounds continued but because the sun was down by now we could not see too far into the woods. We all heard the walking sounds for quite a while and it really freaked us out so much so we abandoned the fire and pretty much locked ourselves into the cabin. All of us had a lot of outdoor experience and had backpacked a lot as well. We had never heard or experienced anything like this before. The sounds got closer once inside the cabin. It is a stone cabin so it is fairly well Insulated from noise. So whatever it was, was large. The footsteps seemed to stop and continue for maybe an hour or so. We made dinner inside and after we ate the footsteps were right next to the cabin, there was a window opposite the door with wood shutters on the blinds that were closed so I opened them expecting to see a person but we all witnessed a dark, very hairy large face looking at us about a foot outside the window. We were terrified, shaking and speechless. The creature took off after a few seconds of seeing us and vise versa. We never heard anymore sounds after that either. We stayed up all night, though just kind of standing guard. The next morning we awoke to ice everywhere and could not find any tracks or evidence of what we saw and heard. We hiked down the stony creek trail to the cars as fast as we could without getting hurt with the ice on the ground. There was a cabin journal at that time and we read it over that night after the incident and read several accounts that were similar to ours. We never stayed there again and this is the first time I have ever told this because I did not want people to think I was nuts or something.",Sugar knob patc cabin on great north mountain on the boarder of va and wva,Shenandoah County,Virginia,Winter,Report 30006: Hikers startled by encounter at remote cabin near Woodstock,38.9766,-78.6205,2002-02-16,30006.0,Class A,dqbjdzqr1s,48.57,37.95,27.33,28.12,0.58,0.42,0.13,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,4,10,263,7.95,POINT(-78.6205 38.9766)
"It was about 4:00 am on April 3, 2014 I was driving to work south on Route 11 towards Woodstock, VA. I saw a tall dark figure move from the east side of the edge of road and go into the brush down into the stream area at Artz road. I estimated its height to be over 7 1/2 feet tall because of a stop sign that it was standing next to and in 2 large bounds it cleared the road and was in the stream area. I have heard of reports of tree knocks and growls in this area for the past couple of years. And since my sighting my wife and I have even smelled wet animal sulfur smell coming near our home in Toms Brook, VA just 3 miles from my sighting several nights over the past couple months. Our dogs refuse to go near the edge of our property at night when we take them out before we go to bed too.","The area is Artz Road were it meets Route 11. The thing with this area, it is close to the George Washington National Forest.",Shenandoah County,Virginia,Spring,Report 45570: Early morning road crossing near Woodstock,38.90323,-78.48832,2014-04-03,45570.0,Class A,dqbjmfne9x,65.52,57.67,49.82,47.38,0.7,0.85,0.14,0.0005,0.29,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,10,150,1.11,POINT(-78.48832 38.90323)
"It was about 5:30 in the morning and I was driving to work.  About 20 feet in front of me I saw a massive (at least 8 foot tall and very broad in the chest) creature walking across the road.  It was covered in hair, walking on two legs and crossed the road in two steps and walked into the woods. I stopped my truck to see if I could hear anything in the woods, but did not.","I saw this on Reliance Road in Middletown, Va.",Warren County,Virginia,Spring,Report 40959: Morning commuter sees tall biped at close range near Middletown,38.98773,-78.20517,2013-04-23,40959.0,Class A,dqbmu3kxzr,59.99,50.825,41.66,39.08,0.7,0.42,0.42,0,0,,,Overcast in the morning.,8,9.7,68,0.68,POINT(-78.20517 38.98773)
"Tonight, while on the porch, my better half and myself heard an odd vocal sound.  Then there was a tree crash.  I used a spotlight and checked out the surrounding area and found nothing.  So, just figured a tree fell, no big deal.  Approximately 10 minutes later a LARGE crash from, what I assume to be, a tree was heard further down the road.  I again used  my spotlight and saw nothing.  We sat on the porch for a bit longer and heard rustling off in the woods.  We decided to go inside.",,Warren County,Virginia,Fall,Report 42128: Residents hear possible activity near Linden,38.89625,-78.1268,2013-09-15,42128.0,Class B,dqbmq0vg1d,73.41,65.295,57.18,51.09,0.81,0.17,0.36,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy overnight.,7,8.28,199,0.9,POINT(-78.1268 38.89625)
"I was outside on the back porch at about 8pm. First I heard what sounded like a tree knock in the woods behind the house, to the northeast and perhaps a quarter of a mile away, at most. About 5 minutes later, I heard a sound that started as a low rumble and progressed to what sounded like a deep ""whoop"". I went inside and turned off the outside lights behind the house. The area is heavily wooded with very low traffic (10 cars on my road would be a heavy traffic day). We are very close to the Lake of the Clouds and several spring heads, with one spring head being located to the east of the house about 1/4 mile away. The wildlife is abundant, with a healthy population of deer, fox, quail and wild turkey. The houses are sparsely placed this high up the mountain, with a lot of wooded space between homes. There are some wildlife trails and four-wheeler trails in the area that the sound came from. The sound was far too deep to be a fox or any other animal that I can think of and did not sound like a deer call.",Confidential,Warren County,Virginia,Summer,,,,,46502.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"im glad i came across this site its helped me deal with my experience. august 2001 is when it happened in fish lake natl. forest utah.  my girlfriend and dogs always take camping trips to beaver,ut july 4th weekend, but because of too many people we started going in mid-august, and farther from state campgrounds to get away. we were fishing at lebaron res.at about 9 a.m.it was sunny and warming up,nights get very chilly up there. it was wednesday and nobody was around, matter of fact we saw no-one in or around our camp or fishing spots for 2 days.  i was standing at waters edge casting my lure when i noticed a bear drinking from the lake about 200 yards to my front right, like 2 oclock. i called my girlfriends attention to it and shes like me, nervous but also like ""cool"" then she says ""its standing up"" then i say ""holy s***""!i never been so scared in my life in though i didnt feel threatened. what we observed was something walking like a human covered with dark brown hair. it was moving back in the woods it didnt seem to notice us or it didnt care we were there. i am convinced what we saw is a bigfoot. there is no other animal like the animal or thing we saw that day. i didnt investigate afterward. we were headed back to camp to pack and go home. we now are back to camping 4th of july at state run campgrounds.","remote,wooded area lots of wildlife,nice pleasant summers.winter, cold as hell.streams,ponds,lakes a nice place. Theres a road east out of beaver u travel on for about 12 miles in the forest.then u take a dirt road about 18 miles to lebaron res.",Beaver County,Utah,Summer,"Report 15336: Daytime sighting at Labaron Lake, Fishlake National Forest.",38.225,-112.35,2006-08-15,15336.0,Class A,9wb17qthz2,67.5,57.870000000000005,48.24,42.44,0.55,,0.73,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,238,1.26,POINT(-112.35 38.225)
"I  was hunting in area that is a isolated platou surrounded by canyons with roads in the bottom At the time you could drive  aways inthe area .Now it is closed except for summer use, The terrain is made of mahoganise, quakies,ceders sagebrush and pines. I had hiked about 3 miles from my truck circling the platous ridge dropping about 50' down below the  ridge into the tops of the canyons al the time I was bugleing for elk and calling for cyotes. I was useing my my hands to make sort of  adeep whistle type howl kind like blowing over the top of a bottle yet much louder and shriller. you can  do this by cupping your hands and blowing   across your thumbs.I did every so often  listening for a response. well in the distance I heard something so I copied it .I then heard another reponse .well what ever   it did ,I would respond, and so forth. Well the responses got closer and closer they were coming up the mountain to where I was. there were three of them as far as I could tell They stopped about 30yds below me  just in the trees and buckbrush they wouldnt come any closer, The hair on my  neck started to stand up,so I wasnt going down to  see what they were, so we cackeld back and forth about a half hour and I couldnt get them to come out and they wouldnt budge either, I was the One with 7mm in my hand  but I was alone and being 3miles from my truck I had no idea what they were at the time.and I wasnt going to find out, I decided to run for for it. Which I did for about a mile. there was nothing following me that could tell. That night I went to work telling  about the strangest thing,in which I described as the sound as a combination chimpanse a loon and coyote.I didnt relizes what I had happend until years later after I heard a clip of sound on the internet.",Location is west of Hardware Ranch on the top of the mountain range west of the ranch.,Cache County,Utah,Fall,Report 20254: Possible interacting vocalizations heard by hunter near Hyrum,41.6359,-111.6149,1978-10-07,20254.0,Class B,9x2su5sd8q,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-111.6149 41.6359)
"It was late September 1999, my seven year old son and I were working in the mountains above Huntsville Utah. We were working on a cabin site doing the excavation. We were camping on site so we would not have to commute for two hours each way. We camped there for seven days. On the fifth day we finished working and decided to go for a ride on the four wheeler. It was about an hour before sunset as we began our journey. We rode for a while until we decided to start our way back to camp.  We turned around in what seemed to be an old camp site just off of the road. The sun had fallen out of site behind the mountains as the shadows blended together. It was turning to dusk. We made the turn and started to move back onto the road when my son tapped me on the shoulder and told me to go faster. I turned to look at what he saw and could not believe my eyes. There about fifty feet or so away was a large upright creature casually strolling in a parallel line with us. He was about seven or eight feet tall with a stride that I cannot forget. He moved smoothly along an old fence line where he turned into the woods and disappeared. He was dark in color and didn't seem to be coming after us. My biggest regret is that out of panic I took off as fast as I could and didnt turn towards him for a better look. We got back to camp about five miles down the mountain where we built a large fire and spent a sleepless night thinking about our encounter.",,Cache County,Utah,Fall,Report 23822: ATV riders descibe dusk encounter in the Monte Cristo Range,41.5343,-111.5281,1999-09-20,23822.0,Class A,9x2sq15dyf,65.5,47.504999999999995,29.51,42.21,0.84,0.17,0.34,,,rain,1020.18,Clear throughout the day.,7,8.87,201,0.23,POINT(-111.5281 41.5343)
"It was early in the morning 12:30 to 1:00 A.m It was Jan of 2005, I was plowing snow on US 89 Through Logan Canyon, I was in my truck plowing snow I was near the Franklin Basin Road and saw something in the road. I flipped on the plow lights (now these lights are landing lights) they are very bright and I saw something walk across the road. It was large, Tall, and hairy it stood about 7 ft tall. It looked right at me.and continued to walk across the road. I didn't stop cuz of the snowy conditions. When I stopped back in the morning all tracks were covered in new snow. What sealed the sighting for me was that morning on the radio I heard of someone reporting a sighting up cub river in Idaho. The Franklin Basin Road connects Logan canyon To Cub river in Idaho. My family thinks I'm nuts but I know what I saw It was not man. I hope this helps.",Going east out of Logan follow US 89 past Tony Grove turn off about 3 miles far east you'll see a sign for Franklin Basin. As you cross the bridge on 89 there is a turn off going north. It was in this area where the bigfoot crossed the road coming from the south . This is also the road that will take you to Cub river area in Idaho,Cache County,Utah,Winter,Report 29013: Driver sees a Bigfoot cross the road while snowplowing Logan Canyon,41.96181,-111.5333,2005-01-05,29013.0,Class A,9x2wtyzvm8,22.63,19.67,16.71,17.22,0.94,1,0.83,0,0,,1017.45,"Foggy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",1,6.57,51,1.67,POINT(-111.5333 41.96181)
"Back in 2006 my husband and I were out just kind of exploring and looking for a good camp spot up on top of Monte Cristo, maybe 5 miles at most from Ant Flat Road. (Thats a dirt road that cuts off of the paved road and takes you to Hardware Ranch). We finally found a really amazing spot at at the top of Scare Canyon. It was grassy and had tons of Aspen trees. So we parked and got out of the truck. Down from us and through the trees about 50 yards was a ""watering hole"" for cattle and such. We decided to stretch our legs and walk down to it. When we got there I noticed that it was REALLY quiet, but I just kind of brushed it off. We spent about 10 minutes at this pond and then walked back. We made dinner and just sat around talking until about 10:45pm. Thats when I got scared. Our dog was whining and whimpering, she was running all around our campsite and could not be comforted. She is a medium sized dog (red heeler and chow chow mix) and she has been around all sorts of big game before. She has never acted this way. So I get into the back of the truck where we were sleeping and Lady (our dog) jumped into the truck with me, hid behind me and was shaking. At this point I was trying to coax my husband into the truck so we could just go to bed. He finally got in about 20 minutes later and he went straight to sleep. I and the dog, on the other hand, did not sleep. Lady kept looking out the window and kind of growling/whining. So I sat up and what I saw freaked me out! In the light of the full moon I could see a VERY tall dark figure standing about 25 yards from us. At first I thought maybe it was a moose looking either at us or away from us because it was tall and skinnier than if you saw a moose standing sideways. I was scared but very curious, so I sat staring for maybe 5 minutes. It finally moved...It took about 4 or 5 steps in the direction of the stock pond. Thats when I realized it wasn't a moose or any other four-legged animal!! I got a bad feeling in the pit of my stomach and just laid back down. I couldn't sleep after that! So I laid there for a little while and sat back up..it was gone. I didn't get much sleep that night. I never noticed any smell or heard anything besides our dog. Also, we were the only people in the area at that time.",,Cache County,Utah,Fall,Report 23908: Camper describes possible stalking at a camp near Scare Canyon,41.49955,-111.6348,2006-09-07,23908.0,Class B,9x2s5dy02s,68.08,59.36,50.64,44.63,0.59,0.2,0.5,0.0001,0.38,rain,1011.72,Mostly cloudy overnight.,8,9.93,139,0.98,POINT(-111.6348 41.49955)
"I was 21 and had just returned about 6 months before from living in japan for 2 years. The general season mule deer hunt had just opened and i decided to go hunting one day after my college classes had ended, i remember thinking how stupid it was that i had to  go to class during the hunt and didn't want to while i driving/sliding my car up a snowy road. i turned off the paved road onto a farm road and went past a house that was under construction and parked in the small trailhead lot. instead of going up the mountain i walked a short distance around a field and sat down on a steep slope overlooking a valley, a few hills and some trees. i sat looking through my binoculars at the deer bedded down in the trees wondering why they wouldn't get up and forage in the trees for nuts or grasses. as i sat watching i heard a loud crashing sound coming from the trees nearer to the house/ barn that was being built, it may have even been watching them as it was very close to the house. i looked through my binoculars and could see a large black shape moving through heavy cover and at first thought it was a black bear but as i watched it didn't have the bouncing motion that bears have when they run because their front legs are shorter than the rear legs. it was moving very gracefully. i watched as it plowed through thick brush like a bull until it made it to more open ground in the trees and noticed how strange it really was. it was moving on two legs and moving fast. i looked and saw all the deer running. unfortunately it was in the other direction and turned back to the animal. i watched in amazement was it went straight into a massive stand of buck brush that i couldn't have gotten through with a machete. it kept moving at a phenomenal pace and was gone over a ridge in just a few seconds. i've hunted and hiked alone for years and come toe to toe with both black bears and mountain lions and never, ever been that afraid before. i imnedeiatly put a bullet into my rifle and backed away from the spot, never turning my back. i got in my car and left. my dad and brother and brother in law keep wanting to go back there because we've seen deer there but i have never gone back. even when i hunt the other end of the wellsville mountains i stay with someone because of the experience. z","Wellsville Mountains, west of Logan.",Cache County,Utah,Winter,Report 26948: Daylight sighting by hunter near rural homes in the Wellsville Mountains,41.7086,-112.0179,2006-10-21,26948.0,Class A,9x2m6bz41w,46.72,36.135,25.55,27.86,0.75,0.49,0.98,0,0,,1024.63,Foggy in the morning.,4,5.9,4,0.41,POINT(-112.0179 41.7086)
"A friend and I were in the woods just after night fall in the fall back in 1976. It was an old abandoned road the city never paved and it was grown over very badly. It had been used as a party spot for teens for many years. I was against being there but my friend wanted to pick up beer cans for the money. You remember back when everyone was doing that. Any way as we walked down I was shining the light from side to side looking for anything or anyone that might be down there with us. You see, for about two years straight , we had had run ins with this thing on several occasions. All our parents told us we were crazy, it was probably someone in a suit trying to scare us. We know the difference in a suit and a real creature. Well, as I shined the light to the left and came back across the road, this thing took one step to it`s left and was out in the middle of the trail. That was about 6 feet in one step. The s.o.b. was right in front of my light, about 10 feet away. I had never been that close to it before. I was absolutely terrified and yelled at my buddy and turned and started running my you know what off. It wasn`t really that tall, maybe between 6 and 7 feet. It just stood there for the couple seconds I looked at it. It never made a move towards us. Just stood there and looked.I actually only saw it for a couple seconds but it was about 4 feet wide at the shoulder and dark colored. There were other encounters thru the years if you`d like to hear let me know.",,Pittsylvania County,Virginia,Fall,Report 30462: Witness remembers several incidents including a close encounter on a dark road near Danville,36.5587,-79.36079000000001,1976-10-15,30462.0,Class A,dnrxfp71ze,76.43,,,46.04,0.6,0.02,0.73,,,rain,1013.98,Clear throughout the day.,5,8.69,228,5.88,POINT(-79.36079000000001 36.5587)
"While on a training exercise in Ft. Pickett, VA., I was positioned in an observation point overlooking a camp. I was lying low in our hide providing over watch while my team member attempted to move in to within approximately 75 yards of this camp. It was at this point when three distinct knocking sounds spread no more than 1 second apart, were heard from our 6 o’clock position. The distance appeared to be within 100 yards. After a very short pause of about three, maybe five seconds, there was the sound of a large branch or small tree breaking in half. The noise was so loud that everyone in the camp grabbed their flashlights and searched the tree line towards the direction of the sound. We were almost compromised by this noise, but as quickly as the sounds were heard, the forest fell silent. Unfortunately, no one was able to further investigate those sounds due to our focus being the exercise and not the wild life. Approximately two, maybe three hours later, one of the cadre was listening to a range radio and overheard a conversation between an adjacent range and range control. The conversation spanned only a few minutes, but in summary it went like this: “Range Control, this is range #... umm, there is a Bigfoot walking across the range!” This range was only a few kilometers from our location. Early the next morning, maybe 5am, one of the members of our team had to depart the training environment so he was given a coordinate to meet for ex-filtration. He arrived early and waited until the extraction team arrived. During his time alone, he commented that he heard loud foot steps behind him. He was not sure if it was a large deer coming to investigate or what, but he said it came very close to him. So close that he was hearing this animal breathing behind him only a little ways off. He said he felt uneasy and didn’t dare turn around because his initial thought was that it might just be a buck that would become startled and attack him. A few moments later, the animal departed and shortly after he was extracted. He didn’t want to think of this animal as anything but perhaps a deer. After the exercise, we spoke with the role players about that night. They all heard the sound and thought one of us was trying to play a game with them or that one of us had fallen down the side of an embankment causing the loud noise. Once we advised them that it was not us, they just went silent and didn’t speak of it any further. The strange thing is that earlier that night I had this eerie feeling, like something was watching me from behind. My reaction at the time was to grasp my knife and prepare for whatever may come next. It never reached that point, but my senses were heightened and I found myself scanning my surroundings more often with my night vision. Due to the nature of my work, I cannot go into great detail as to the exact month or day, but I can mention that it was in the early months leading up to spring. But I cannot deny that there is something other than normal wild life in the woods surrounding Ft. Pickett, VA. ",,Nottoway County,Virginia,Spring,Report 33256: Second witness reports possible activity while training at Fort Pickett,37.047,-77.90815,2011-04-16,33256.0,Class B,dq8dg0jn2t,67.94,56.655,45.37,55.63,0.83,0.77,0.45,0.041,1,rain,,"Heavy rain until afternoon, starting again in the evening.",5,9.16,152,3.7,POINT(-77.90815 37.047)
"On May 30,1998, my husband and I were coming back towards home (Brush Creek Road) on Dobbins Hollow Road. As we rounded the narrow road, in between the creek on the right side and the tree farm on the left, we both saw a creature in the middle of the road. It was about 5-6 ft. tall, hunched over, and hairy except for it's face. It looked at us then ran (lurched?) to the left side of the road into the woods. We looked at each other and then left the scene witout leaving the car.","Dobbins Hollow Road,Montgomery County,Riner,VA",Montgomery County,Virginia,Summer,"Report 2284: While driving home, witnesses observe 5-6 ft. tall hairy creature in middle of road",37.027590000000004,-80.38748000000001,1998-05-30,2284.0,Class A,dnwfdsxt7g,85.22,73.66,62.1,64.41,0.79,0.09,0.17,0,0,,1015.22,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",11,6.94,201,0.97,POINT(-80.38748000000001 37.027590000000004)
"This incident has been bothering me for 25 years.  And I'm glad I found your sight a few years ago. In 1978, my girlfriend (now my wife) and I were driving back from Virginia Beach back to Baltimore on Route 17.  As I was driving over one hill, I noticed a dead animal in the road, on the slower lane about a half a mile ahead.  It appeared to be a large dead dog. As I approached it, I had to change lanes and started to notice a smell that reminded me of muck we use to pull out of the creek near where I grew up.  The odor got stronger and I thought it was an unusual smell for a dead animal, which now appeared to be the size and color of a german shephard. As I drove around the animal, I watched it so I would not accidentally hit it as I went by (it straddled the lane markers a bit).  I also noticed out of the corner of my eye, what I thought was a little old black man, crouching in the woods behind a leafy branch, waiting for me to pass by. The edge of the woods was about 10 yards away, although I can't be sure of the exact distance.  My immediate thought was that he was coming out to get his poor dog that got run over.  So I curiously watched him in my rear view mirror.  What I saw surpirised me. Since the car had a loose rear view mirror, I held it as still as I could to see the action.  The figure came out of the woods, certainly bigger than I had thought it would have been.  But what amazed me was that it reached the middle of the road in three strides.  It looked down at the dead animal just as another car was coming over the crest behind me. It stood in a crouch, with its hands well below its knees, sort of in a monkey like position.  It appeared startled as it jerked its head looking towards the oncoming car, I saw what looked like two long furry ears (possibly dread-lock type hair) swing around, following its head.  My first impression was that it looked like one of those old aviator hats with the long ""ear pieces"" but with hair. As soon as it was startled by the other car, it turned and took another two and a half steps back into the woods.  What amazed me was the length of the stride. My then-girlfriend asked me what was the matter.  She said I looked like I saw a ghost.  For some reason, I reacted like I just saw something I couldn't explain, and started to to get physically shaken. We stopped a few minutes later at a roadside store in Jamaica, VA and bought a soda to sooth my nerves.  That's when I realized that I might have seen an animal and not a man.  To this day, I can not tell you exactly what I saw.  But it was definitely NOT what I originally thought it was. The combination of the rancid odor, the long quick strides it took, the ""floppy"" ears, the size (certainly bigger than an old man), and its color (black/dark brown)  now makes me wonder if I saw a sasquatch. Now, in looking at the map, I notice that that part of Rt 17 goes through a swampy, desolate area.","The sighting occurred just north of a crest in the road, where you could not see the trough until you had actually gotten on top of the crest.  The road rose again, but not quite as steep as it was going downhill.  The sighting took place on the downside of the hill, almost towards the bottom.",Middlesex County,Virginia,Summer,Report 4103: Daytime sighting on Route 17 near Church View,37.726929999999996,-76.6658,1978-08-01,4103.0,Class A,dq9qx7vxm3,,,,,,0.69,0.92,,,rain,1016.63,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,9,,230,0.28,POINT(-76.6658 37.726929999999996)
"From the late 60's to about 1990, my Dad took us camping many weekends in the summer to the John H Kerr Reservoir (hereafter know localy as Buggs Island Lake)wich stradles the Virginia, North Carolina border, along the southern border of Va and about half way across the state from the Atlantic Ocean to the Tennessee. This lake is very large, man made and 80 miles long, part of the Roanoke River and 3 miles wide at the Clarksville bridge. We had a 64 Ford Econoline conversion camper that we used to travel a great deal and camp in often. About 1970, my Dad found a farmer named Sam Buggs, that had turned a portion of his farm along a section of Buggs Island Lake into a permanent private campground with yearly leases on lots. Most People had campers or even large mobile home placed there in a semi-permanent arraingement. My Dad had sold the van and was about to buy a 23ft camper and was thinking of leasing a lot from Mr Buggs so we went to the lake with a couple of tents as I recall, around May of 1970. We had a typical family camp set up and had grilled burgers and such on the colman stove and then sat around the fire and talked and joked until we all went to bed in our tents, 3 kids in one, Mom and Dad in the other. I was 15 then and didn't go right to sleep, but lay there a while and listened to the rest of the camp area quiet down and settle in for the night. The place within the camp that we pitched our tents that night wasn't in a typical ""setup"" campground. We were more or less just in a spot cleared of small brush along side the tractor path that led down to the lake. The piece of lake that afronted the camp near us was just 25yds away. There weren't any campsites within 50/75 yds of us, so it was really quiet by about midnight. I was laying there when I heard something rooting around in our trash. Now, let me tell you, I lived so far back in the country and camped and fished and hunted and just ran the woods all the time since our nearest neighbor was 3/4 mi away, that my Dad use to say we went camping to ""see"" people! Well, upon hearing the noises from the trash, I thought of the pet Racoon that I had just 2 years before and thought I would see how many were out there, so I grabbed my 6 Volt flashlightt to take a look. I very quietly (barefoot) sneaked out of the tent and looked over to where the trash was and pointed the light and then hit the on button. Well, what I saw was no Racoon, it was a furry creature, standing about 4 ft tall, standing upright (and I don't mean on its's hind legs), that jerked it's head suddenly to it's ""left"" towards me, about 20ft away. It had been looking over and into the trash bag we had hanging from a stub of a branch on a  sapling when I interrupted it with my light. As soon as it snapped its head to look at me, it let out a squeal/grunt and dashed away, where, I don't know, because I had turned to run the other way towards my Dad's tent, and I started yelling and shouting about a monster or creature or at least words to that effect, as well as urging my Dad to get his gun (former Marine and Sargent of Detectives in Roanoke Va). Well this generally woke everybody up and and probably a fair amount of the camsite too because I created quite a ruckus at midnight! Anyway, I must have had to tell my Dad that same story over and over 50 times, (That was the Detective in him) and I had him convinced that I'd sen something, but we had no idea what it was. Of course, we'd never heard of Bigfoot then, but a few years later, after many ribbings from my Dad, and brother and sister, we did talk about it one night and did speculate that just maybe that is what I saw that night. Now after numerous specials and much information about Bigfoot and Devil Ape and many other names, I am more convinced than ever that I did see a small one that very night. To be honest, when people ask me to tell them just what it did look like, I tell them it did resemble those Star Wars, creatures, the ""Ewoks"", except it was slim. The fur was a reddish/brown and reddish yellow(orange?) color, the face was more like a Chimp or Orangutan, (that was my thought that same night). I did look for tracks, but the whole area was trampled by everyone looking around that night, so I never saw anything that looked out of place.  Well, thats my story, it's true, I was there and I'm a believer!  The strange thing is that it wasn't until years later that I realized that if there was a young one there, that meant there was an adult one there too! I'm glad i didn't realize it that night, because I'm sure I never would have finally been able to sleep. My Dad did put that camper in that camground, about another 50 yards further up the slight hill, and they camped there until he sold it about 1990. I joined the Navy in 1974 and spent most of my time far from Virginia and only camped a few time there while on leave. I never did hear any other stories about strange things, but I did witness one other strange occurance, in the middle of the morning one day, just a couple years after Dad put the camper there. Sam Buggs used to have a very friendly Bird dog, the name escapes me, but one day, mid morning, in the summer, I did see that dog walking over towards a large oak tree, maybe 3 ft thick at the edge of the campground (this was maybe 50/60 yds frome my Dad's camper) and his tail was tucked, and he was acting shy and submissive, yet walked over behind the tree as if going to someone he didn't know ( I saw him do this often to new people in the camp ground). Just as his head and front quarter went behind the tree he suddenly flew trough the air as if kicked right back the way he had come, landed on his back yelping and ran as hard as he could back towards the farm. Well, I was pretty angy that some one would just kick that dog like that and went over to that tree to see who had done it, and there was no one around......anywhare. I looked around but didn't see any sign that anyone had been there, no boot prints....nothing. The ground there had been raked down to just a few leaves and mainly a hard clay typr surface for a mobile home that was put right beside that oak tree the next week. Anyway, this was 2+2 doesn't add up thing and that the only other thing I ever heard or saw myself. US highway 15 crosses a finger of the lake about 5 miles north of the Clarksville bridge, near a boat ramp called ""Stoney Point"", the campground was about 5 more miles up that same finger of water. I have no idea if that campground even exhists now. Im retired from the Navy and living in Arizona now.","From Clarksville, take US 15 North across the lake, turn left just after crossing and continue on US 15. Go app 5 mi and turn right on VA 49,  go app 9 mi and turn left on County rd 640. I don't remember the exact distance, but I think it was about 3 miles to Buggs farm on the left, a farm house about 1/4 mile off the paved road. The campsite we had that night was about 200yds from the end of the finger of water we camped  near. I was just looking at a map of that area.",Mecklenburg County,Virginia,Spring,Report 7392: Youth catches standing figure in flashlight glow during camp-out,36.639309999999995,-78.55758,1970-05-16,7392.0,Class A,dq80kmup7w,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-78.55758 36.639309999999995)
"I had been working a swing shift at a paper press ""American Press"" from 3pm to 12 midnite, in the town of Mineral, VA (I think it was Mineral, in Louisa County.) About five of us were travelling home to Louisa, VA on not-too-isolated country road, when suddenly I saw something cross and go into the skinny forest at the side of the road. The first thing that struck me about it, was the way it moved. On a very primal level, I registered that it moved like nothing I had ever seen before; and my instinct on that primal level, was a gut-wrenching fear-reaction. Everything was happening very quickly, and the only light was from our headlights, but I noticed it was tall, and skinny, a dark figure with bad posture (a little hunched over.) Taller than any man I had ever seen, and I couldn't figure out why a man would be at that particular spot, as there was not much around, and it was midnight. I turned around to one of the people in the van and saw she was staring at the same spot and I said ""Did you see that?"" She said ""Yes."" She didn't want to talk about it much, but I asked her what her first reaction was, and she said ""fear."" When I asked her why, she said ""because of the way it moved, it looked like a killer."" So then we talked about how something ""different"" would cause our first reaction to be fear, but the reaction soon after was of joy and wonder that we (older women, been there/done that) had truly seen something we had never seen before. It made us both smile, and I looked Bigfoot up on the internet the next day, as I had heard about sightings all across the US, but had never heard of them being around populated areas in the Virginia area.","I don't live in the area anymore, but it's the only road from Louisa to Mineral VA. My friend who saw it with me, still lives in the area, and I'll try to get in touch with her.",Louisa County,Virginia,Winter,Report 7294: Witnesses in van catch brief glimpse of bipedal figure walking along road near Louisa,38.02516,-77.97089,1998-12-15,7294.0,Class A,dqb83dr2de,50.81,41.825,32.84,21.69,0.59,0,0.9,,,rain,1026.33,Clear throughout the day.,2,,183,1.5,POINT(-77.97089 38.02516)
"IN MAY 1970 MY BUDDY AND I WERE RIDING IN HIS 1957 WILLIES JEEP IN THE W&O RAILROAD TRACK IN PURCELLVILLE, VA ABOUT TEN PM WHEN WE ENCOUNTERED A LARGE BIPEDAL ANIMAL CROSSING THE TRACKS APROX 70 TO 100 YARDS IN FRONT OF US. IT TOOK ABOUT THREE STEPS TO CLEAR APPOX. 30 FT FROM SHOULDER TO SHOULDER ACROSS THE TRACKS. THE ANIMAL LOOKED ROUGHLY 7 TO 8 FEET TALL, COVERED IN REDISH GREY HAIR. IT HAD LONG ARMS, LONG LEGS, BROAD SHOULDERS, AND NO DISERNABLE NECK. AS IT GLANCED A LOOK AT OUR VEHICLE I COULD TELL THE CREATURES FACE WAS APE LIKE IN NATURE. THIS ALL HAPPENED VRY FAST. MY BUDDY AND I LOOKED AT EACH OTHR IN ASTONISHMENT, SLAMMED THE JEEP IN REVERSE, AND GOT THE HELL OUT OF THERE!",NEAR OLD MERRITT FARM,Loudoun County,Virginia,Spring,Report 35477: Memory told of a nighttime sighting while joy riding on train tracks near Purcellville,39.14588,-77.67421999999999,1970-05-15,35477.0,Class A,dqby8qr372,64.35,59.849999999999994,55.35,54.52,0.85,0.99,0.32,,,rain,1024.83,Overcast throughout the day.,5,8.67,114,6.6,POINT(-77.67421999999999 39.14588)
"It was dusk and I was walking one of my sister's dogs. It had been raining but wasn't at the time we were walking. We rounded a corner & saw a figure on the road in front of us crossing the road - maybe about 200 feet away. It was about 5 feet tall (I'm 6 ft. tall & it was a good bit shorter than me). It was on 2 feet, had dark hair all over its body. The arms seemed very long. I could not see the face clearly - it did turn towards us.  The arms moved as it walked. I saw it step on the road then across a small ditch & low bank in one stride. It went off into the woods. The dog stood very still & rigid as we watched this figure. He never barked (which was amazing because he barks at everything!). Once the figure disappeared, he wanted to go after it, but of course I turned him around & we walked back to my sister's house.","Outside of Monterey, VA , going W about 10 miles. From Monterey, Rt. 250, head towards WVA. This route takes you over 2 mountains. Turn left on county Rt. 600 (it is gravel).",Highland County,Virginia,Winter,Report 31956: Possible dusk sighting from a roadway while walking a dog outside of Monterey,38.447140000000005,-79.65548000000001,2012-01-07,31956.0,Class B,dnz6erhduf,46.4,37.69,28.98,33.01,0.7,,0.45,0.0005,0.59,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,253,6.94,POINT(-79.65548000000001 38.447140000000005)
"I had gotten up in the middle of the night to get a drink. After leaving the kitchen, I went to the backdoor to look out the window. There is a road about 100 yards from the back of my house with a dusk to dawn light that is still in the same location today. As I stood there I noticed something start up the bank toward the road from our field. It cleared the road in one stride. I can not give any clear physical dimensions because of the distance and being night, but because of the dusk to dawn light I could tell that it was not a man, it had wide shoulders and long arms, and was hairy. I stood there frozen for a moment, and kept looking to see if it would return. After a few moments, I went back to bed. But this does not end here. The next day I went next door to my great grandmother`s house to check on her. During our conversation, she looked at me and said, ""I started to call you last night"". ""What for"" was my response. ""Someone was standing outside my window around 3:00 AM"". When she said this the hair stood up on my neck. Before I could say anything else, she looked me square in the eye and said, ""He was big. He was as tall as the top of my window"". You need to understand, my great grandmother`s home was built in the late 1800`s, and had the old, four foot tall windows. I stand 6`-3"", and the top of the window (inside the house) was over my head. Outside, from ground level, this person would had to have been close to eight foot tall! I then proceeded outdoors, where I found a large section of grass had been flattened outside her window. There was only one footprint, and it was in the direction it would have been walking to the road. The print was approximately 18"" long, and about 8"" wide. I never told my great grandmother what I saw the night before, and to my knowledge, she never mentioned this to anyone else. This incident is as clear today as it was 28 years ago. I never heard any stories from anyone else in the area. I have kept trying to play this off as a hoax, but it just doesn't make sense. Why would someone go to all that trouble to hoax a sighting for the possibility of being seen by one 88 year old woman?",Specific directions omitted per the request of the witness.,Henry County,Virginia,Winter,,,,,27472.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Since this happened 4 years ago you can tell I've been somewhat haunted by it. How I came to believe what I saw was Gigantopethicus or something very like it took time to develop and just tonight (June 26, 2007) after reading the news item about the expedition to the UP of Michigan, finding your site and then seeing Bill Munns model of Giganto on http://www.uiowa.edu/~bioanth/giganto.html I'm convinced I saw something out of the ordinary. After driving in from our home in NY my daughter and I were staying in a cabin for a few days at the Staunton River State Park, VA with a friend of hers from VA. On the night in question I had to drive to Danville to pick up and bring back another daughter who was coming up from Greensboro to stay with us for the weekend. Her bus didn't pull in to Danville until around 11PM so I left the park around 9PM. It was a dark, rainy drive with some patchy but not heavy fog. Because of the conditions and my unfamiliarity with the road I concentrated more on driving than noticing much of the surroundings. At some point around 1/2 way I was coming around a wide bend to the left when my headlights fell upon a broadside view of what I first thought was a huge dog, just off the road moving from left to right. It simply turned it head to look at the lights and lumbered slowly but deliberately towards the treeline. It was then I realized it was no dog. Maybe a lion? It had huge eyes like a lion as well as a mane. But it wasn't shaped like a lion, it was big in the front, big head, big shoulders and chest but more streamlined to the rear. Walking on all fours but not like a dog or big cat. The front legs seemed taller than the rear. If you remember the monster in the scifi movie 'Forbidden Planet' you'll have pretty good idea of it's shape, not of course as exaggerated as that but similar. It did not appear startled or afraid, it simply walked in towards the trees while watching my car drive past. Since then I had no idea what it could have been until I read something about Gigantopethicus and saw a pic of a statue of it on all fours on a website. That statue I thought was close but no cigar. Then tonight I found the Bill Munns picture with the model in color and it clicked. It was very much the same coloring, mane, head and eyes. The only difference was the size, what I saw was huge, on all fours maybe almost the size of a Volkswagen Beetle but if it stood up not quite so tall...but then again the sighting was only seconds before I had to return my attention to navigating the rest of the turn at maybe 40 miles per hour. ","Location was about 1/2 way between Staunton River State Park and Danville, VA. on Rt 58 at a fairly sharp left-hand bend in the road",Halifax County,Virginia,Spring,Report 19906: Traveller observes lumbering figure along roadside near Danville,36.589,-79.1345,2003-04-19,19906.0,Class B,dnx8pkb42e,53.1,51.760000000000005,50.42,45.43,0.87,1,0.61,,,rain,1026.08,Light rain in the morning.,4,5.6,31,5.69,POINT(-79.1345 36.589)
"I would like to say up- front , that this is a different thing for me to do by far : I reside in Virginia & am originally from the upper New England area of Vermont. I have been a woods person in my native New England all of my life , being known by my peers & family members as an individual who enjoys the outdoors , with my extreme likening for fishing native New England trout: With that understood of myself : I am by far a very observant person as well as very analytical .....to say the least . A few years ago, in 1993.... while hiking up into the mountains with my German Shepherd (with great intelligence) I had something occur that can only be explained as having something to do with this elusive creature on this database, that I myself.... had never really taken a whole-hearted belief in previously. I had decided this day to hike into the mountain  (as I routinely would do) to retrieve some wonderful deep-green moss I had once noticed on a ridge over-looking a valley-ravine, I had been there several times in previous trips to the mountain. So, my dog and myself started off on a very nice & wonderful sunny mid-late afternoon, we hiked way up into the mountain to where I had once found a really nice antique bottle dump, (where you can find great vintage collectibles in the ground) I had already done a very good job of searching that area for nice things previous, but I stopped over anyway: so we then continued on to the location of where the deep-green moss crept anciently across this ledge.....just like a carpet ( a very large area )  I just loved looking at it, my idea was to bring some of it back to our garden at home , where we plant flowers....within pathways and such : I spent sometime gathering up a lot of this by skimming it off the rocks surface with a pointed steel shovel I brought along, my very smart shepherd and myself.... just having a routine great time & on a great day! It was getting late when we decided to get on back.... Because we had quite a distance to re-trek to home. I was toting this 50 lb. Or more, sack of mountain moss on my shoulder and carrying my spade in the other hand, making my way cleverly through the thick brush to return home , my very keen shepherd always at my side at command , just a few feet in front of me as I made my way , I was getting within only a couple miles from our home when this occurred : I was coming down a steep incline with thick small trees and surrounded by huge ancient trees....with a mud & rock bottom clear mountain creek running down the middle of this slight valley ravine , I had the feeling that something was observing me, as I strode forward....along with my amazingly smart dog. Just the second I felt that way.....i looked up as did my dog , and in a split half second ( if it can be measured like this in this situation)  I observed about  100  yards ahead standing tall to the hill-side tree's growing from the hillside itself , was something that just disappeared as quickly as viewing it : As it happened...my shepherd (who always heeds my commands) bolted like I never had ever seen her go , I immediately set the sack down with my spine tingling a bit , I called up through the primitive valley , her name....again , again , again & again....and much more , she was a long ways of very quickly , ( she was also very , very fast ) Finally after about 3 or 4 minutes, she came back to me...nearly crawling, now ...in order for this to have happened to her.... being very energetic & naturally fast & keen) I was amazed, and new without a doubt...she had to have gone a very long ways, and had seen something.... most likely.... I made of her & gratified her for returning to me , and after a few minutes we started toward the very hillside where it had been (whatever it was ) and as I approached the spot I felt was just about where this may have been , it smelled so bad...like something was unclean of itself , in a hygiene sort of way as well as rotten breath or stink from a dead carcass or fur : I looked down at the ground & around a bit....but no signs of prints or anything obvious , so I started up the sheer ravine hillside on an angle , clinging to some trees and pulling myself up the hillside in a neat manner : I got to the top , rested with the sack at my feet... ( sweating ) and I gave the whole of the basin below me...a very slow careful  micro observance with my eyes...... Nothing at all , so , I started down the long flat stretch ahead of me to my home. I return to my home , climb over the fence & tote the sack over to my garden and spend the remaining hour or so, transplanting the moss to my liking , ( I didn’t finish it all up ) we had 3  shepherds back then ( including the female that was with me that day ) but the other two dogs were inside at home : I came inside and mentioned this curious experience to my wife, and she thought it rather interesting also : we went on with our normal routines for the evening & through the following morning , I hadn’t really harped on it to much....because I hadn’t actually seen anything for certain...as I feel my female - dog had . So we got up in the morning and let our three larger shepherds out to do there stuff , and they flew out the door and all ran strangely right toward the direction of where I had placed all this mountain moss in the garden. I made my way over to there also....being curious myself now , and when I got to the spot..i got a rush up my spine , because I smelled the very same awful erroma there in the garden area , and it was not the moss at all ! Because the smell has never been there , and was not there when I placed the moss there the night previous. Yet here was this awful smell , along with my dogs....all going slightly crazy with there noses to the ground ,  ( it was almost as if something had made it's way back....following my trail... Back to my home...to see where I was going or what I was up to.....in other-words.....being as curious of myself as I would be it  ( whatever it was )  if that is what occurred... That would make this thing one smart...you know what! Anyhow, that is my story, and it happened like that, and I think it a bit odd, since then...I am not as apt to go off to that area hiking.... as I used to, or at least not solo.",Off Skyline Drive near Swift Run gap,Greene County,Virginia,Summer,"Report 2283: While out hiking in the woods with his dog, witness smelled a horrible smell.",38.36911,-78.53718,1993-07-01,2283.0,Class A,dqb4kbfur0,67.13,,,54.81,0.74,1,0.42,,,rain,,Foggy until afternoon.,5,2.42,52,3.92,POINT(-78.53718 38.36911)
"The week of 10/9/2011 my husband, myself, sister-in-law, her husband, plus 4 daughters of theirs, plus another couple saw this dark image that I took a picture of.  The other couple took pictures also, then immediately left the park.  The couple appeared to be scared. This was mid-day, we were in the Grayson-Highlands State park in VA. We were on vacation from FL. We saw the dark image move, like it was sqatting down then stood up and appeared to be walking around a tree.  It was in the 40s and very windy.",It was the first pull over on the right hand side after the registration building on your left.,Grayson County,Virginia,Fall,Report 36072: Vacationing family observes & photographs a large hair covered figure in Grayson Highlands State Park,36.62492,-81.48593000000001,2011-10-14,36072.0,Class A,dnw03erg85,56.87,49.715,42.56,44.14,0.78,0.64,0.58,0.0084,1,rain,,Rain in the morning.,4,9.63,285,6.22,POINT(-81.48593000000001 36.62492)
"My girlfriend had come to town for the weekend, and we had gone up to the abandoned fire tower on Butt Mountain to go hiking and camping for the weekend.  We arrived there early on a Saturday morning, and set up our tent and did some exploring around the campsite, since it was her first time there.  I had been to this site camping earlier in the Spring with some other friends.  When we got back to the campsite, we found that a group of students from Va. Tech had arrived and had set up their tents on the other side of the clearing from us. We spent the afternoon exploring below the cliffs to the west of our campsite.  There were some openings in the cliff face there, and we had noticed that they were full of trash dumped from the campground area above.  We had seen quite a few deer in the area, but no signs of anything bigger. Around 5 or 6 we came back to our tent and started to make something for dinner. We had brought some italian sausages and where cooking those on our camp stove. While my girlfriend was cooking, I was watching the now drunk college students goofing off below the cliffs around the opening I had mentioned before.  As I was watching them, I noticed some movement in the trees across the gap.  I just caught a glimpse of something dark moving down the hill thru the trees.  Thinking it was a bear, I moved further behind the bush beside me, so I could watch it without being seen. It seemed to take forever moving down the hill. I would keep thinking it had gone off in another direction, then  would see a dark patch in the break in the trees. Finally it walked into a larger break in the trees, and was walking on two legs.  Thats when I realized I was seeing a Bigfoot. It had not noticed me thru the bush in front of me, its attention seemed to be on the noisy college students below me on the cliff, and it was blocked from their view by the trees and bushes.  The creature seemed to be a dark brown color, but it was in the shade of the trees, so I could not be 100% certain of its color.  It was covered with long hair.  I could see hair maybe 4 or 5 inches long hanging from its left arm clearly.  The face area looked dark, but less hairly, kind of like a thin beard in places.  I was probably 100 to 125 yards away, but I would guess the height was around 6 and half feet by the height of the bush beside it. Its body was wide at the shoulders like a football player with shoulder pads on. The body was muscular but tapered in size from down towards the waist and hips. As the creature was watching the campers, it squatted down and was moving side to side, like it was peeking thru openings in the bushes and trees trying to follow the action of the campers.  Several times, it seemed to raise its head as if to sniff the air.  I watched the creature watching the campers for probably 3 to 4 minutes, then it must have realized I was there, and it turned to look towards me.  When it turned, I could see it had no neck, and had to turn its entire upper body towards me.  As soon as it saw me, it froze for maybe 5 to 10 seconds. At this point I could see the eyes were very dark and large looking. The nose looked more flattened than a human nose, but not exactly like an ape. The face seemed egg shaped, with strong looking jaws. I could not see much detail in the mouth or lip area. After this, the creature moved behind some bushes and was blocked from my view, so I moved out from behind the tree I was at, and moved forward some.  I was hoping to get another glimpse of it, but only managed to see patches of something dark thru breaks in the trees as it headed back up the hill on the other side. About this time, my girlfriend came up behind me and asked where the bear went.  She had only caught a glimpse of something dark and figure I was just watching a bear. She wanted to know if it might come back that night and bother us.  Since I didn't want to scare her, I didn't tell her that it wasn't a bear until the next day after we had packed the car and headed down the mountain. I didn't hear anything around the campsite that night, except the students camping nearby, and they were up most of the night partying. I guess I should tell you. Until I moved from Va. 3 years ago, I had spent most of my free time in the woods, camping or hiking. I grew up exploring the wilderness on my own and also with the boy scouts.  I have a Masters in Biology, and am well aware of what bear and all the other native animals to this area look like.","This was on Butt Mountain in Gile County Va.  Its not very far from the Mountain Lake Resort where they filmed the movie ""Dirty Dancing"".  There was an abandoned fire tower at the site back then.",Giles County,Virginia,Summer,Report 22865: Hairy creature seen watching a college party on Butt Mountain,37.3557,-80.5378,1990-08-11,22865.0,Class A,dnwsx26htp,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-80.5378 37.3557)
"I have grown up in the outdoors and been hunting and fishing my entire life. From a childhood spent in North Georgia to stints in West Virginia and now (for the past 16 years) in Virginia, I have spent a great bit of time in the woods. I know animals and flora and that is why what occurred back in the fall of '03 has bothered me so much to this day, enough to finally submit this report. My former roommate's father owns the property this incident took place on. I have had access to it since I was 15. It's a small sportsman’s paradise of nearly 200 acres and a 5-acre bass pond. I had hunted it every fall since '94 and had fished there for years before that. I hit the woods, completely scent proof, at about 3:30AM and hiked from the farmhouse appx. 600 yards back to the deer stand I was planning on using that morning. I stopped short about 100 yards to apply a drag rope (doe in rut scent) and then crossed the creek bridge and walked a wide pattern out in front of the stand to put out several scent markers on the game trails. This took perhaps 15 minutes and no game animals were spooked. I then headed back towards the tree stand, tied off my rifle and gear to a safety rope, climbed the stand and pulled up my gear. This would give me a full hour and a half to let the woods settle down and help my presence go unnoticed. What happened next has cost me countless nights of sleep and still gives me chills every time I think about it. Once in the stand I went about the business of sorting out my gear and making sure everything was where I would need it, binoculars, grunt caller, etc. Out of nowhere came the most god awful, blood-curling scream/yell/growl that I had ever heard in my life. The morning calm was completely shattered and it sounded close. I immediately ran the a mental list in my mind as to what it could be, but nothing I had ever heard before could match this in either pitch, depth, or duration. It lasted for at least 5-7 seconds. I was scared. It started so high and just kept expanding in pitch into a howl that ended in a menacing guttural growl. Before the sound was even over I realized/felt extreme danger. The real fear was from the fact that the volume was so loud and it came upon me so suddenly that I knew it was close, too close, within say 25 yards. Following the ""howl"" there was complete silence. I immediately felt to close to the ground, for whatever reason (in a 17ft. tree stand), and carefully stood up so that my feet were not dangling off the seat. I pulled out my mag light and started scanning the area to my front and right that the sound seemed to come from. I tried to listen for further movement while scanning, but realized that my ears were actually ringing from the howl. I remember thinking (from previous survival training) to keep cool and not panic, and figure this out. I quickly chambered a round and checked to make sure the safety was on my rifle, a Winchester model 70 in .300WSM. I then continued scanning between the woods to my front and the pine thicket to my immediate right with my flashlight. I just felt so vulnerable, and remembered thinking that this rifle might not be enough so I fetched my S&W.40 handgun from my backpack and secured it to my belt (now I know that it's unlawful to carry a sidearm during rifle season, but there are black bear on this property and I wasn’t going to leave myself without an option). It took several moments for my hearing to return and when it did I heard distinctive movement back in the pine thicket to my front and right, maybe 20 yards into the trees. Then nothing. That’s when the smell hit me. I'm not sure I noticed it at first because I had been handling deer scents, but I smelled what I can only describe as a ""rotten cabbage/ripe dumpster"". It didn’t last long, and there was no noticeable wind at the time of this incident to carry this scent. I stood there in that tree stand for the next two hours until first light and then got the hell out of there. I'm not the type to scare easily and I was right back out there two days later, but didn’t think to check for tracks or any other evidence. The game was still scarce. I've been back several times since then to fish the pond and nothing out of the ordinary ever occurred during those trips. I totally forgot about this incident for nearly a year. It bothered me so I just didn’t think about it. That changed when I caught a documentary on T.V. concerning bigfoot/Sasquatch. The BFRO was mentioned and I found your website out of curiosity. I was stunned when I read the report (also in Franklin Co.) that you had listed, but was even further stunned when I listened to some of the recording in your database. Several (from '73 and '78 I think) sounded similar to the very beginning of the howl during my incident, but the sound I heard was so close and loud and went so deep at the end that they are tough to compare. Whatever made that noise had one hell of a set of lungs though. I was also surprised about the smell that ""they"" supposedly emit when threatened. I had no idea. That was the icing on the cake that made me think that I might have possibly had an encounter. I've always been someone comfortable in the woods, and for the most part I'm still that person, I'm just a little more aware of what could possibly be out there.","From Roanoke: 220 South to Rocky Mount, then 40 West past Ferrum College",Franklin County,Virginia,Fall,Report 13212: Possible pre-dawn vocalization heard by hunter near Ferrum,36.94165,-80.04166,2003-11-13,13212.0,Class B,dnx44t52wn,45.65,38.555,31.46,21.67,0.4,0.24,0.64,0.0002,1,rain,1014.11,Breezy throughout the day and partly cloudy until afternoon.,3,10,295,17.47,POINT(-80.04166 36.94165)
"Hi my name is Xxxxx today my 11 year old daughter saw something in our yard. She was looking out the window and saw It walking around. It turned and looked right at her. She said all she could see was hair, black and dark brown all around its face it was like 30 ft away.  It had medium size brown eyes and said no way in the world it was a bear. It saw her, then it turned around and started to fast walk away down the hill on two feet. It went behind a fence in front of our house. The fence is covered with weeds but some spots are open. It was crouched down and peeking at her as it worked its way down  the fence. When it got around the corner it stood up and ran down the hill out of sight. I don't know what she saw but it was as big as me and I'm 6ft 1. She thinks it was a Bigfoot",We live right on the Little River surrounded by fields on a big farm.,Floyd County,Virginia,Summer,"Report 55306: Young lady has a daylight sighting while at home, looking out a window near Floyd",36.9846,-80.3755,2016-08-02,55306.0,Class A,dnwf7hb6gj,81.17,74.375,67.58,69.31,0.89,0.71,0.99,0.0016,0.47,rain,,Overcast starting in the afternoon.,7,9.66,134,0.06,POINT(-80.3755 36.9846)
"I was driving down Pohick Road in Fairfax one evening, this animal walked out from behind a road sign, stopped, stared at me, then with one stride it was on the other side. He went into the woods.","Pohick Road at Newington Forrest just east of Magic Leaf Road, near Fort Belvoir.",Fairfax County,Virginia,Summer,Report 23400: Upright creature crosses road in the path of a car near Newington Forest,38.741,-77.23238,1973-06-13,23400.0,Class A,dqch6s94ej,87.8,76.435,65.07,67.81,0.68,0.86,0.43,0,0,,1012.32,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,7.38,301,4.22,POINT(-77.23238 38.741)
"This was at Davison US Army Airfield, Ft Belvoir Virginia. This was a while back so please hang in there with me. From late 1977 to Dec 1979 I was assigned to Davison as a Military Policeman. The airfield is not that large and I am pretty sure it's still an active military installation even now. The airfield is pretty much surrounded by a wooded area and part of the airfield is on a small swamp. When I started working there I was chided by other MP's to be careful of the so called ""DUSAA Swamp Monster"" it was called. We had to have a walking 2 man patrol a couple times a night walk the perimeter fence inside the field area. There were countless times while on those walking patrols that I occasionally made, where sounds were heard not only from the swamp area but also the wooded area along the south perimeter fence. By sounds I mean you could hear branches breaking, not small branches mind you, but I mean a VERY LOUD audible CRACK, you'd hear dogs barking in the distance and occasionally some kind of animal - which after hearing recordings on the net of a Squatch - they sounded AWFUL familiar! Randomly I also had to pull guard at the main gate which is right there on Route 1 - the main entrance to the airfield. I've had the crap scared out of me more than I like to think about at that gate at night - you're there all by yourself in a small wooden gate shack with 1 street light right above you and that's it. Anyway, to the south in the woods I've heard bangs (what you all call knocks) and animal noises, I've seen deer running like all hell and jump the fence on to the air field in the middle of the night getting away from something and only 1 time, and it was 1 time way too many, when I saw a deer following the fence at about 2 AM one night and I heard something in the woods, I yelled out and I saw the red reflection of 2 eyes staring at me back from the blackness just inside the trees just out of range of the street light - I still see those eyes when I think about it and it's been what... 34 years!!! One night, about 10pm, or there about, I had a civilian motorist come to the gate off highway 1 and ask me to call the State Police, I asked why and he said this big BIG hairy thing... yup he said thing ... walked across the road in front of him and headed onto Ft Belvoir property and he almost hit it. He thought at first it was a man in a gorilla suit but it was way too tall to be a man. This guy was shaking like hell too. I told him that it's probably gone by now and the [troopers] probably would not find it. I had heard of other reports by motorists and even the State Police about sightings along Route 1 between DUSAA and Ft Belvoir.  This happened year round, almost any month of the year.","This is an active US Army Airfield with sensitive areas (restricted) on post. At the time when I was there, the Night Vision Labs were testing NV Goggles on helicopter pilots. Davison AAF is located off Route 1, Richmond Highway.",Fairfax County,Virginia,Summer,Report 33887: Retired Military Policeman remembers strange incidents while on guard duty at Fort Belvoir,38.70819,-77.17868,1978-07-15,33887.0,Class B,dqch5y85w3,87.48,80.78,74.08,68.4,0.75,0.94,0.33,0,0,,1012.58,Overcast throughout the day.,5,4.39,200,1.75,POINT(-77.17868 38.70819)
"There was a loud scream-like sound ocurring several times. Moments later we heard loud running(pacing) across the creek, as we heard the running we also heard loud crashing of debris and other types of crashing. At that time we thought that someone was trying to scare us and began yelling into the woods. After we did this we were showered with large rocks and boulders falling all aroung us. When this happened we packed up our gear and went home terrified. As we were on our way back the""screams"" continued.","Fairfax St. Va, a lake facing a small creek across from a large hill. This was a part of Occaquan Resevior",Fairfax County,Virginia,Summer,Report 2280: A loud screaming sound was witnessed along with crashing and rocks thrown at the witnesses,38.80319,-77.34879000000001,1995-08-15,2280.0,Class B,dqbuxzukfw,89.88,80.755,71.63,71.87,0.74,0.35,0.67,0,0,,1014.65,Partly cloudy until evening and humid throughout the day.,8,7.2,123,3.37,POINT(-77.34879000000001 38.80319)
"I was ridding my atv on the family farm going down an old washed out road which you can’t drive fast on. As I started down the road looking down at the road then looking up down the road something caught my eye about 150 to 200 yards down this road. The sun was to my left shining across this road to the right as I looked down this narrow road there was a reflection of the light coming off the fur of something that I never had seen before,it was tall and massive. For that split second I saw it. The way the suns reflection came off of this thing it look almost silver. But being a hunter (I hunt this land all the time) There isn’t anything silver in color. And that the sun coming off the back of a black turkey can look silver. So that’s what caught my eye. This animal went back in to the woods back to the right. I worked my way down to where I thought I saw it. I turned my atv off and smoked a cig. Listing for any thing and about 5 min. had past and I heard something big running away from my direction breaking big tree limbs. (It was way louder than a deer running through the thickets). I could hear this for about 1 to 2 seconds and then it went quiet again. If I had to guess how far away it was I would say about 50 to 60 yards away from me when I first heard the running. (You cant see more than 20 yards in to this thickets from where I was at. (Hunting season end for general firearms 10 days before this so the deer are still alert.) Then it seemed like a couple of min. later I heard two big bangs like someone hitting a stick against a tree or log then the hair on the back of my neck stood up.Then there was the snorting of the deer that came from the thicket right after that. (When a deer snorts from my experience in the woods during the day they see you and snort once or twice and then they take off leaving you just to see there white tail waving at you as they go out of sight.) But there must have been 4 or 5 white tail in there all of them snorting and stomping the ground and they were real loud.The deer did this for about what seamed to be more than a min.then I heard them take off running. And that’s when I decided it was time for me to leave too.I went home and told my wife about what had just happened and she couldn’t believe it and was surprised at what I told her and ask if it was bear? I told her I never saw a beer in the woods and it seamed way to big to be a black bear.So the next day (Wednesday the 22nd) I wasn’t going to GO BACK THAT DAY.I took a camera in where I heard this animal and took pictures of what I believe to be footprints and some hair that was left on a tree limb about 5 1/2 feet off the ground",,Franklin County,Virginia,Winter,Report 10082: Hunter has daylight encounter near Gills Creek,37.06266,-79.82829,2004-12-21,10082.0,Class A,dnx4z7ncdh,54.42,41.815,29.21,21.44,0.56,0.44,0.35,0,0,,1021.18,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,10,255,1.86,POINT(-79.82829 37.06266)
"It was late July 2007 and my wife and I had brought our newborn baby daughter home just a few days earlier. It was about 1 AM and I was in the living room of my house watching television after pulling 2nd shift at work. My wife and baby daughter were two rooms away sleeping. She had opened the bedroom window earlier to let a little cool air in. All of a sudden a scream came from that corner of the house that stood me right up off the couch. I ran to the bedroom to find my wife sitting up in the bed as wide eyed and shocked as me. When I finally gathered myself enough and went outside to investigate, I found nothing. We kind of forgot about it until watching Finding Bigfoot several years later. They played what they thought were howls of the creature recorded on tape. My wife and I looked at each other and totally agree that whatever made the howls on the program is exactly what we heard that night. It's a sound you never forget.","Where we live is in town, but are surrounded by woodlands and have rivers and lakes close by. We have a garden every summer in which we regularly see deer and the occasional raccoon.",Franklin County,Virginia,Summer,Report 31505: Husband and wife hear loud scream from inside their home in the town of Rocky Mount,37.01115,-79.908,2007-07-28,31505.0,Class B,dnx4t9sv8d,83.79,75.545,67.3,65.67,0.73,0.36,0.45,0,0,,1011.65,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",8,7.62,135,0.66,POINT(-79.908 37.01115)
"I am an avid runner. I run close to 50 miles a week every week. I often run the exact same route. When I trail run I have been followed by deer and other wildlife that comes up from time to time. However, today was different. First I was not on a trail but on a country road near my house. I crossed a main road and was headed out to my turn around point. There is a thick wooded area on the right hand of the road. I heard something in the woods and thought maybe it was a deer or a dog. I kept running but the noise kept happening. It was like someone was in the woods just out of sight running in the leaves as I was running on the road. I would slow down and it would slow down. I would speed up and it would speed up. When I passed a house the noise would stop for a few yards and then pick back up again in the wooded areas. I am an avid hunter. This really sounded like a person or something like a person running along in the woods as I ran the road. Thing is the wooded side of the road is very up and down with several deep drop offs. So whatever was keeping pace with me was able to navigate them with no problem at all. I run a 9 minute mile pace. So whatever was following me in the woods had to keep that pace yet in the woods and the deep valley areas. Maybe I was hearing things. However, there was a recent sighting in our area and I thought I would at least report this to you guys. No visual on what was there. I will keep a better eye out into the woods now if I hear it again though.",Alean Road goes from Wirtz Road to Boones Mill Road in Franklin County and is only about a 7 mile stretch of road.,Franklin County,Virginia,Fall,Report 36591: Runner shadowed by possible biped keeping pace through heavy forest near Wirtz,37.12815,-79.8871,2012-10-04,36591.0,Class B,dnx5nngzps,76.49,64.44,52.39,58.48,0.74,0.25,0.64,0,0,,1022.23,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",5,9.96,299,0.86,POINT(-79.8871 37.12815)
"I was hiking with my girlfriend in the evening on the night of March 29, 1997 We were in a pretty isolated area so we were surprised when we heard what sounded like a muffled scream that sounded like gibberish sort of like Chewbacca on Star Wars. It didn't scare us but we were curious as to what the sound was and where it was coming from. We began to call out Hello to see if it was a person who would answer us. There was no response, so we kept walking in the general direction of the sound. All of a sudden we heard crashing like a large animal running through the underbrush, and we saw a large figure in the general shape of a human except more hunched over and hairier than a human. It ran by us about 10 feet away and ran off down the side of the mountain. We were too shocked to follow it and we were too scared because it was getting dark and we didn't want to stray too far from the trail. We had no camera with us. We haven't told any forest rangers or any type of authority because we were afraid they wouldn't believe us.","On Old Hollow Road near Pearisburg, Virginia in Giles County",Giles County,Virginia,Spring,Report 2281: Shocked hikers watch hairy human-like animal run by them 10 feet away,37.29854,-80.82856,1997-03-29,2281.0,Class A,dnws0tyrwp,65.95,55.185,44.42,46.08,0.68,0.38,0.68,,,rain,1008.55,Light rain in the morning and breezy until afternoon.,7,9.61,268,8.84,POINT(-80.82856 37.29854)
"I put off sharing this story publicly for some time. When the incident occurred, I was working in Law Enforcement at a Regional Jail in Virginia. Stories of Bigfoot always intrigued me, and because I read quite a bit about them, my fellow officers got a kick out of asking me questions about Bigfoot habits. A couple of friends who worked with me decided we should do a ""Bigfoot Hunt"", aka, a weekend camping trip. We told other people we were heading out to find Bigfoot in jest, we were all really going to just get away from everything for a couple of days. We all met up and traveled into Giles County, Virginia into the Jefferson National Forest. This was not a new place for a couple of the guys in our group who camped, fished and hunted in the area most of their lives. In all, about 10 of us, most of us Law Enforcement Officers, wound up camping that weekend. The first night was on a Friday Night. It was clear skies and crisp air, but no moon. Some of the group decided right before the sun set to take a hike through the woods. To the best of my recollection, we were only a short distance from the West Virginia Border, so the trail actually went up into the mountains around us, we were in what would best be described as a kind of horseshoe valley with mountains and very densely wooded area surrounding us. It took them a couple of hours to make it back to camp and we all sat around the campfire talking and telling stories until about 11:00pm or so, and some of the guys who had worked that day went to bed. We had our tents set up around the clearing of the camping space we had, most of the tents fairly close to the campfire area. A few of us sat up around the fire and continued talking. Around 12:30am or so, while we were talking we heard what I would describe as a vocalization on a ridge that I would estimate was about a mile or so from us. We all stopped talking and looked at each other. Within a few seconds, there was a second vocalization from another area that was to our left and had to have been another creature answering the first one. There were no more sounds, but it did make us all take a moment and try to figure out what it was. A couple more guys went to bed and that left me and another gentleman who had came with a co-worker, sitting at the campfire. While we were talking, I kept hearing these ""Click"" sounds behind us. I realized it was small stones or pebbles being thrown and hitting the picnic table that was about 10 feet away. We took out our flashlights and shined them into the trees but saw nothing. There was just an eerie feeling of being watched from that point on. Even though we could see nothing, I couldn't shake that feeling. I decided to sleep in my car that night instead of my tent. It was such a black night outside that without light, you couldn't see your hand in front of your face. Very dark night. A creature could have walked around the camp and we would have never seen it outside the campfire light. The next morning, I would say about 30 minutes before the sun came up. It was light outside, but not quite day yet, after a very sleepless night, a few guys had come out of their tents and we met at the picnic table. I was telling the guys what had happened the night before, there was 4 of us at the table and another guy was building the campfire back up, we heard what I can only describe as talking. It was loud enough that all of us heard it, and it came from the dense woods behind where we were standing. It sounded like a language I had never heard before, like a mix of something that sounded Russian or Eastern European and an Asian language of some kind mixed. The sound was about 3 to 5 seconds long, like it was saying a sentence and then it was silent. We were all pretty much shocked into silence as we looked at each other then at the woods. Keep in mind, almost all of us were cops, and many of us were armed, but none of us was going into the woods to see what had spoke. I stayed for the day, still wondering what we had encountered the night before and that morning. I didn't stay the second night. Some of the guys who had not been up when the incidents occurred gave those of us who had experienced the events a hard time in jest, but I wasn't staying out there again. Could we have been pranked? Possibly, but if anyone knew who we were and what we did for a living, that would have been a dangerous thing to do at night. I also don't know anyone who would have been that far out in the middle of nowhere that would have stayed out there all night long just to mess with us. That just doesn't make sense.",Up Big Stony Creek road to Jefferson National Forest,Giles County,Virginia,Spring,Report 40534: Strange encounter experienced by LEO's camped near Goldbond,37.41095,-80.6275,2005-05-28,40534.0,Class B,dnwsv62ye4,70.08,56.57,43.06,46.99,0.71,0.39,0.68,0,0,,1013.31,Mostly cloudy until evening.,8,9.44,283,3.24,POINT(-80.6275 37.41095)
"I saw a Sasquatch face to face at 24 ft. The details were shocking. It was large and hair covered, looking at me and I was frozen in place. It was behind a small rise in the ground making only mid chest to the top of its head visible. The hair was reddish brown color and was short from the top of the head getting longer down its body. The short hair on the body was thinner and around five inches long. The arm hair was much longer at eighteen inches. The face was hair covered like a mans beard and lighter in color.. The Sasquatch had the same look that I had, a surprised look. Eyes were opened wide and mouth. I seen no teeth. The head was not cone shaped. Eyes were brown and looking me up and down. The right arm was stuck out to the side with a bend. I didn't see ears.",,Giles County,Virginia,Summer,Report 51869: Close daylight encounter in a laurel thicket near Pearisburg,35.8525,-80.6585,2015-08-17,51869.0,Class A,dnqeuwdrbw,90.65,80.54,70.43,68.94,0.75,0.31,0.1,0.0006,0.23,rain,,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,10,197,0.17,POINT(-80.6585 35.8525)
"It was in Christiansburg Virginia, just outside of town limits. We live on the edge of the wood line. There are several hundred acres back behind our house. We lease some of the property for hunting and riding our ATV's. It was mid day on a Sunday. Me and my husband were on his ATV going to check on a trail camera he had put out a couple days before. It takes a while to get to the location of the camera. The terrain is very unforgiving. We had stopped in the holler and the camera was on top of the ridge. My husband walked up to the camera to where I couldn't see or hear him anymore. I was sitting on the four wheeler in total silence. All of the sudden I heard this horn like yell. It sounded like a cross between a man yelling as loud as he could and a horn blowing. It wasn't extremely loud. I just sat there on the four wheeler. I couldn't process what I had just heard. I am constantly in the woods and have seen and heard every animal that is in these parts of the woods, and I've never heard anything like that before. When my husband got back to the four wheeler about 10 minutes later I asked him if he heard that and he said he didn't. There is a train near that area, but I work right beside train tracks and I know what sounds a train makes and this was not a train.",,Montgomery County,Virginia,Summer,"Report 40362: ATV rider hears an unknown long, brassy howl outside Christiansburg",37.15814,-80.36054,2012-08-15,40362.0,Class B,dnwg7k7jze,74.81,66.74000000000001,58.67,63.73,0.85,0.34,0.93,0.0008,0.54,rain,1013.66,Mostly cloudy until evening.,7,8.67,293,0.65,POINT(-80.36054 37.15814)
"At the time my unit was training in Ft. Pickett, VA.  We were conducting training for over a several day period.  The teams in the field kept asking if any other unit was training in the area because they could hear people walking nearby, but did not investigate so as not to give away their position, no other units were near.  One afternoon we distinctly heard several very loud knocks on a tree.  When asked, the field teams reported that they thought we were walking around and doing it.  We visually located each team and none were in the direction of the knocking.  Later that evening we heard a radio report of a ""bigfoot"" sighted on a range.",In a Fort Pickett southern training area.,Nottoway County,Virginia,Spring,Report 31648: Possible encounters by soldiers training at Fort Pickett,37.047,-77.90815,2012-01-16,31648.0,Class B,dq8dg0jn2t,45.69,43.364999999999995,41.04,20.34,0.62,0.17,0.76,0.0003,0.92,rain,,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,3,10,193,2.12,POINT(-77.90815 37.047)
"This was so unreal, that I really hesitate to mention it.The spot is on Warbro Rd.East side, n.of ready mix co, across from Martin Marietta quarry.This short road runs N.from Hull St.(US 360),South from Genito Rd.(state rt.604). The area actually has a lot of real wilderness through out and nearby, marshes, creeks, deep woods. There has been some clearing of land East of the rd in question.The incident was about 9:30 pm, Fri.June 2nd. We had been to the theater, grabbed some food and were headed home. Driving N.on Warbro. My wife and myself saw something rushing along the edge of the woods, Southbound, it glided into the woods as we passed. I said to my wife-""did you see that deer?"" She said-""that was no deer!!!"" It was a silvery-white, tall, vertical, slender thing with what she called ""flowing"" hair. Our ""sighting"" was about 3 seconds. This would have been utterly dimissed as something unexplainable, except we went back there the next morning, walked up to a cleared area with some very soft, muddy places. My wife got some poison ivy for her efforts. We found quite a few tracks, TWO DISTINCT sizes. Long stride on the larger. They were atleast 15""long and about 8""at the wide end. There were distinct toe markings on some. The shorter foot was about 9"" long with a more ""human""look to the shape. I should say that this area teems with deer, beaver, raccoons,etc. The whole thing is just unreal. You don't expect to see this within sight of a freakin' Walmart.",Above,Chesterfield County,Virginia,Spring,Report 14952: Driver sees running figure along road at night near Woodlake,37.44378,-77.6257,2006-06-02,14952.0,Class A,dq8v186ty4,88.54,79.09,69.64,67.76,0.76,0.62,0.21,0.0025,0.91,rain,1011.47,Light rain in the evening.,7,7.63,208,2.9,POINT(-77.6257 37.44378)
"After finally getting my twelve campers to sleep I left them with my co-counselor and took the short walk to the showers.  The time was 11:00 pm and everyone was asleep or at least in their cabins.  It took me 3 minutes to walk to the showers and on the way I didn't notice anything unusual.  After my shower I stepped outside at approximately 11:25 to walk around to the other side of the building.  At this point I recall the sounds of the forest being stilled or a little subdued.  I also noticed that there were no sounds of the junior staff coming from the bunk house or pool as was usual that time of night, but it didn't make much of an impression on me as I entered the other side of the building and grabbed my laundry basket. Coming back outside and rounding the building I heard something that stopped me in my tracks.  It seemed to be coming from a wooded area west of the bunk house and my initial thought was that it was junior staff playing around, laughing, and yelling.  But the sound seemed to be coming from one individual and was carrying very far.  It was a really loud howling changing into a type of whining bark and then ending almost like a hoot.  It was a sound that puzzled me because I am knowledgable in the sounds of wildlife and had never heard anything like it.  I also knew somehow that it was impossible for a human to make that sound, yet it sounded eerily human. Since I only heard it once I sucked it up and started walking out of the circle of light streaming from the shower building and towards the girl's cabins.  Of course my cabin was the last one on the end and of course most people had forgot to turn on their porch lights.  None of this bothered me though until I heard the noise again.  It was a little closer and louder and it frightened me that it wasn't just a one time thing as it immediately ""called"" again after the second time.  I wasn't afraid I was going to get attacked or anything but it would be nice to be indoors so I started walking faster. The sound was repeating itself again and it sounded as if whatever was making it was getting still closer and paralleling my path.  I finally decided to break into a run and quickly reached my cabin, entering it.  The time that had elapsed from when I first heard the ""call"" til when I entered my cabin was probably a minute and a half since I ran some of the way back to my cabin.  I also didn't hear anything else after I got inside but that may be due to the fact that I put on my discman to calm my nerves.  Also, the number of ""calls"" I heard in the elapsed time were about seven, some flowing into each other near the end. The next day I told the camp director and a few other counselors what had happened but they brushed it off as being a turkey or a dog and even though I didn't know what it was, I knew it wasn't one of these two.  Being a prankster and practical hoaxster wasn't on my side because many thought I was joking.  When I wouldn't relent with my story I was poked fun at and so I think anyone else that may have heard anything may have been discouraged from saying anything. I didn't make this report sooner because I didn't discover the website until a few months ago and I have been searching the internet for sound clips of wild animals to maybe rule out or make a possible connection with what I heard.  Everything I listened to was worlds away from what I heard, except for sound clips of supposed Sasquatch that were available on this site and some others.","The location was on Bunch Walnut Road, on the North side of the Northwest River about 1/4 of a mile away from the river.",Chesapeake City County,Virginia,Summer,Report 4788: Screams heard in the Great Dismal Swamp,36.5884,-76.28729,2000-07-21,4788.0,Class B,dq9b0h9qck,81.65,74.04,66.43,68.77,0.82,0.71,0.66,0,0,,1013.49,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,8.56,200,3.25,POINT(-76.28729 36.5884)
"My ex-wife and I were driving on highway 94 in Carroll county, VA about 3-4 miles from the Wythe county line. We were returning from a Christmas shopping night in West Virginia. It was around midnight. I was driving and she was in the passenger seat talking away as usual, when all of a sudden we came upon something standing upright in a field off to the left. I slowed to a stop and asked my ex what the hell is that? She couldn't say a word. We observed the thing for about 10 minutes from the side of the road. I am a deer hunter and used a spotlight to help illuminate the moonless night. The thing was at least 8 foot tall and had to top 500lbs. We never talked about this to anyone for fear of being called crazy. This is the first time i have ever breathed a word about it. I heard of other sightings in this area but had never encountered it until that night.",Top of Brush Creek mountain - highway 94 from Fries toward Fort Chiswell. Open field on right with forest in the distance.,Carroll County,Virginia,Winter,Report 17730: Late night sighting by motorists on Hwy 94 near the Wythe County border,36.74465,-80.98215,1992-12-22,17730.0,Class A,dnw3j1nt55,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-80.98215 36.74465)
"This report was originally submitted by email and later investigated by telephone. ""I am a former United States Marine who in 2008 had a very compelling sighting of what can only be discribed as a Bigfoot. I am willing to tell my story once I am contacted and also I have two other US Marines that saw the same being. I can assure you that I am 100 percent honest with what I saw and that I can provide proof of my credentials and location.""","Military Installation, during a training operation no one outside of the military had access to this location.",Caroline County,Virginia,Fall,Report 34337: Large man-like figure seen in the trees by a Marine training at Fort A. P. Hill,38.0735,-77.2265,2008-11-15,34337.0,Class B,dqc0dej6hn,73.87,56.585,39.3,58.67,0.85,0.92,0.59,0.028,1,rain,1002.17,Rain in the morning.,2,8.23,197,4.42,POINT(-77.2265 38.0735)
"I was in Junior high school for Crewe Junior High (no longer exists). I was riding on a school bus on a back road in Greensville Co. Virginia after competing in a junior high school basketball game with my teammates. We had lost the game so my coach had told everyone on the bus ride he wanted no talking on the ride home back to Nottoway Co. Well almost everyone on the bus was sleep or trying to go to sleep cause we could not talk. That is when I saw it. About 75 to 100 yards away from the road down a hill was a corn field with a scarecrow on a wooden cross in the middle of it. I saw out of the foggy window cause it was early winter a huge figure standing like a man with hair all over it. I could tell it had hair because it was thick and long from under it's arms. It had to be about 8 to 9 foot tall because it's head was at the chest area of the scarecrow on the wooden cross. It was huge and massive. It appeared to be looking at the scarecrow. As the bus drove by I sat up in the seat to try to get a better look out the window because I had the window cracked to get some air. I yelled at my coach and everyone on the bus ""did you see that?"". They all laughed and joked on me. I tried to get my coach to turn around to go back. He was so mad at the team for losing the game he told everyone to be quiet and not say another word or we would be running laps the next day. So I did not say anything else. What I saw that night has haunted me for a long time until today when I got a text message from my brother about an article he read from you guys about Big Foot sightings in Nottoway and Brunswick counties. My brother knows of the story I have told and wanted me to know that I was not the only one to have seen something like this in my hometown area. I live in Midlothian, Va now but its only 45 minutes from Nottoway Va. where  the story of the Fort Pickett sighting my brother read happened and 1 hour 30 minutes from Greensville Va.",,Brunswick County,Virginia,Winter,Report 36202: Memory told of a tall hairy figure seen in a corn field near Lawrenceville,36.91355,-77.95074,1980-12-20,36202.0,Class B,dq89fpyj00,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-77.95074 36.91355)
"The year was 1972. A group of us from Roanoke Virginia were on our annual after football season camping trip in the George Washington National Forest. We did this every fall as a treat after a tough season of high school football. We were in the North Creek Campground about 10-15 miles North and east of Buchanon Va. An area called Arcadia, between The Blue Ridge Parkway, the Appalachian trail and Interstate 81. We had the luck of getting what we called the sportsman's shelter, one of only two in the area provided on a first come first serve basis. There were 7 of us, and it was a Saturday night. The shelter was a 3 sided shelter with a wooden floor and raised approx. 3 feet off the ground. In front of the open side is the area for a campfire. At about midnight, we had gone to bed around 11:30 or so, I was awakened by a strong stench and a presence in the shelter with us. We were all in sleeping bags, side by side with our heads against the rear wall and facing the large fire we had going in front of the shelter. What I saw made me freeze, I could not move even though I wanted to. I wanted to wake the others but I couldnt speak. The animal was standing on its hind legs and because the fire was directly behind it, it was a silhouette of a tall, 7ft. hairy ape like figure. I remember the hair covered it from head to toe, but could not make out any facial features because the light was behind it. After a short time I felt a liquid splash my cheek and it took a moment for me to realize that it was urinating between myself and the guy next to me. Actually, it was urinating on the guy's sleeping bag next to mine. The smell was very strong, pungent. When finished it stepped off the shelter floor and disappeared. It literally took me about 30 seconds to a minute to come out of what I can only describe as a paralysis. My friend Tim woke up about the same time yelling that someone had urinated on him, and he was truly upset. He had thought it was one of the other guys pulling a prank. By now everyone was awake and it was obvious that no one else had done this. When I explained what I had seen, we decided to move from the shelter which was isolated to a campground about a quarter mile away where there were more people. We were all pretty big guys, all football players, and pretty tough, but whatever happened that night scared us enough to break camp and move.",From I-81 at Exit 168 (Buchanan) go east on RT 614. About 3 miles in you go left and another couple miles to the camping area I believe this is called Solitude rd. . The sportsman's shelter is located on the left approx 1/4 mile form the campground.,Botetourt County,Virginia,Fall,Report 18623: Memory told of an early morning encounter with hairy biped near Buchanan,37.54,-79.57,1972-11-18,18623.0,Class A,dnxmt3fyke,,,,27.81,0.68,0.53,0.41,0,0,,1022.73,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,10,189,0.88,POINT(-79.57 37.54)
My brother and I were driving back home from a fishing trip when suddenly a small deer ran across the road in front of us. I stopped the car and out of the corner of my eye I saw a large dark shape on the passenger side of the road. I quickly turned to look at it. It was the biggest animal I had ever seen. The first thing I noticed was the glowing red eyes. Its fur or hair was clumped and matted. Its back was covered with what appeared to be layers of dark matted hair. There was less hair on its shoulders and lower body. I could see the muscle definition in the front part of its body. It was hunched over. I noticed cinnamon colored hair on its back. It appeared to be grinning and had a grey hairless face. Its eyes were sunken in and had a flat nose and a slightly protruding jaw. It appeared to be very old. It didn't move for the longest time and was as still as a statue. When it did eventually decide to leave it watched us the whole time as it jumped over the guard rail and disappeared down the embankment into the thick brush. I got the sense that it was smarter than an average animal.,"Virginia, Bath County, Warm Springs, Rt 39 on Warm Springs Mountain.",Bath County,Virginia,Summer,Report 1769: A sighting by two motorists,38.05408,-79.77946,1992-07-01,1769.0,Class A,dnz22xd35f,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-79.77946 38.05408)
In the Summer of 2000 my friends and I were camping in George Washington National Forest. Ramsey's Draft Wilderness area. We experienced knocks and rock throwing. The thing that made us a bit UN-nerved was that that night in spite of our loud talking a deer had decided to wander up to the camp within about 10 feet and stayed next to us the entire night! This area is frequented by large amounts of hunters during the fall which should have made the deer stay very far away. We also had a large campfire. It seems to me that the deer was seeking a safe place to be because there was obviously something bigger to worry about than us humans. There were several more rocks thrown that night.,There are several campsites. The location was about 1 1/2 miles in.,Augusta County,Virginia,Summer,Report 38411: Campers experience strange events in Ramsey's Draft Wilderness Area,38.3331,-79.35755,2000-07-15,38411.0,Class B,dnzd44md7p,77.43,65.72500000000001,54.02,61.7,0.84,0.32,0.47,,,rain,,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",10,8.24,319,1.01,POINT(-79.35755 38.3331)
"Amherst County, VA  US 60 100 yds. west of state route 778 approx 10:pm  Dec. 7, 2003. I had passed that point about an hour earlier and the area was loaded with deer. Had to slow way down to avoid a collision. There were at least 8 there at 9:pm. I was taking my sons, who are in the Nat'l Guard back to the University after their ""drill."" (They are now at Ft.Dix being retrained for an all-expense paid trip to Iraq.) On the way back Eastbound down the mountain after delivering my sons back to their dorm (their car was off-line), I slowed way down as I approached the area.  I looked carefully to avoid any animal contact In the brights, as I looked right I saw a yellow reflection first. As I got closer, I saw the top part of an obviously large creature. Its arms were spread out to either side. I could see hair hanging from the arms. The elbows were bent slightly. The head appeared flat-faced, huge and slightly higher at the rear. The shoulders were broad. The color was dark. A slight sulfurous odor was detected. The steep bank hid most of the creature. It was perfectly still.  I almost felt it thought it was not visible to passing vehicles. I went back to the area about 10 days later and saw some scuff marks on the bank side. This area is criss-crossed by many deep ravines and creeks. After discovering your great sight, my interest was pricked. I've hesitated to turn this one in because it was so fleeting.",,Amherst County,Virginia,Fall,Report 9842: Man Sees Large Animal By Roadside,37.585,-79.05199999999999,2003-12-07,9842.0,Class A,dnxvc4hh6z,42.05,31.089999999999996,20.13,16.63,0.48,0.09,0.46,0,0,,1018.52,Clear throughout the day.,2,10,314,4.37,POINT(-79.05199999999999 37.585)
"My ex's step father was born in Amelia County, Va, so my husband hunted a lot where his step father had family land there, I would sit in the car while he went hunting. It was getting dark [dusk] and I could hear children playing, but just over looked it. A few minutes later my husband scared me when he came up to the car from the rear, and eased the door open to put his shotgun in the back. He was uneasy about something, so I asked what was wrong. He told me to roll up the car windows, but leave a crack for air. He was scaring me, which he never did, he was scared of NOTHING. He pointed to a large tree in the field ahead of us. What I saw was the SAME animal you showed in the Dec 31, show [NY State]. It made the hair on my neck rise, and a chill go down my back, I still feel that fear even today. It looked like 2 of them, just crawling around a huge oak tree. One of them went behind the tree, then appeared at the base, and looked around the tree at us. Chills ran down my spine, and we started the car and we left. We were going to spend the night, but drove home to Lynchburg, VA that night. He never went back to that spot again, and it took him a long time to even go back there hunting.","I would have to ask, a friend who hunted with my husband sometimes on directions, husband Andrew passed away 5 yrs ago. Just remember going by Appomattox surrender grounds, and taking a left before entering farmville, va",Amelia County,Virginia,Summer,Report 31594: Memory told of a possible sighting of two juveniles tree climbing at sundown near Farmville,37.303000000000004,-78.193,1980-08-30,31594.0,Class B,dq8khwv9ep,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-78.193 37.303000000000004)
My family and I recently spent some time living on the Delmarva Peninsula in VA. When the nights were cool enough we would open the windows of our fifth wheel trailer. On two different nights (the only nights we had the windows open) we heard vocalizations in the surrounding forest. On the first night it was about 2:AM and close to 50 degrees F. I heard two distinctly different voices coming from two different directions as if answering each other. This went on for about ten minutes as the sources seemed to move. Dogs in the small town nearby started barking almost instantly (and I do mean all of them). When I told the wife she blew me off because she is or was a skeptic. On the second occurrence the wife was alone because myself and the kids had gone back home too South Texas. She had the windows open and it was about 1:30 AM and close to 60 degrees. Both nights were very cloudy do to the cold fronts that had made the nights cooler. The wife is an avid outdoorsman and even lived in campgrounds from LA to WI growing up and always had the windows open weather permitting. This is important because nothing common wakes her up. She was sleeping when the vocalizations woke her up and made every hair on her body stand up. The sounds were of two or three different voices including one that she said was undoughtably male. They lasted for about five minutes and stopped as the dogs started barking when the subjects came closer to town. The voices were a cross between a woman making a blood curdling scream and a howl. The best I can type it out is AAAooOP! First one would sound off then another and on occasion a third. After her experience I played the wife some song clips off the internet and she said they were very close to what she heard.,,Accomack County,Virginia,Summer,Report 20257: Campers awakened by strange howls while camping near Sanford,37.92735,-75.6561,2007-06-21,20257.0,Class B,dqdpy2kyv4,82.22,75.155,68.09,54.82,0.58,0.06,0.22,0,0,,1015.53,Clear throughout the day.,11,8.52,299,3.31,POINT(-75.6561 37.92735)
"About 5:30 am on Rte 9 heading east in west Brattleboro VT my husband and I saw a small (I don't know what) running across the road. It was about 3 to 4 feet tall, long dark brown to black hair, running on 2 legs. I caught the animal in my headlights very clearly. The one thing we both said was that it was fast. Faster than any animal we have ever seen. It was crossing the road into the swampy area near the small whetstone brook. There were tall reeds there and it disappeared into them. We did not stop. in retrospect, I wish I had. It might have answered some questions we both had.",We were heading east on Route 9 heading into Brattleboro this happened just after the Dollar General. There is a large swampy area there. This area is very close to Green Mountain National Forest,Windham County,Vermont,Fall,Report 49993: Couple have possible early morning sighting while driving outside Brattleboro,42.86222,-72.60887,2016-04-05,49993.0,Class B,drs7gdzfd8,33.45,23.965000000000003,14.48,8.54,0.55,0.03,0.93,0.0019,0.48,snow,1024.47,Light snow (< 1 in.) in the afternoon.,7,5.89,348,1.56,POINT(-72.60887 42.86222)
"On two separate mornings while deer hunting in a fairly remote section of Washington County, before sunrise, and after tree breaks and knocks at close range, something screamed/whooped at me. I am a Vermont native, grew up hunting, camping, fishing, and generally emersed in the outdoors, and while I am familiar with subject of bigfoot,..I have never experienced anything like this before or since. The conditions on both mornings were clear, cold, and extremely quiet. I had hiked into to where i was going to hunt, leaving my vehicle around 5:00 am, getting to where i wanted to sit around 5:45 am, and after changing into dry underlayers had shut my light off and settled in to wait for first light. Activity began both mornings only minutes after dousing my light. This occurred in November of last fall, 2015.","White pine ridges with hardwoods in between forming a bowl. An old beaver pond which has since turned to meadow in the center about 200 yards x 100 yards with an active and multi-leveled beaver pond adjoining. No houses, no roads, and as many times as i've been up there I've not once come across another person. Moose and black bear sign abound...",Washington County,Vermont,Fall,,,,,55476.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I put together a mountain bike trip with a cousin for a weekend in Central Vermont near the town of Plymouth in the Calvin Coolidge state forest. We decided on a Lean-To shelter called TinkerBrook on the outskirts of the forest near the backside of Killington Peak. One reason for this location was because of the steep topography the area offered for a mountain biker. Also, not to many people visit this shelter according to the Rangers I've talked to before due to the hike in and lack of 4x4 access as well. The place offers nothing more than a view of a steep forested ravine. The shelter is right on the edge of this ravine as well. We travelled up Shrewsbury road which intersects RT100 south of Plymouth and then heads west almost straight up the nearest mountain in a series of switchbacks. We then parked our vehicle on the bend in the road where tinkerbrook shelter trail starts. The trail/road is heavily blocked off by boulders and easy to miss. We packed up the bikes and headed down the old trail/road to the shelter. The shelter is about a 3/4 mile off the forest road we parked the vehicle on. We set up camp for the night in the shelter and did a look around. The place offered no trails to ride on and the ravine was so steep that you needed to climb out of it using the roots of the trees in it. The place was very isolated. We headed off to bed around 9:00pm and left a campfire going near the opening of the shelter. A few hours later (12:00am) my cousin woke me up saying that he was hearing and feeling knocks on the shelter. I told him to go back to sleep. Then I heard and felt the noises myself. The sounds were like something big pushing against the shelter. I thought it could of been a moose or bear and decided to go around back to see. I took a flashlight and went around back within a minute of hearing the noise again. There was nothing there to see. This continued a few more times during the night until maybe 3:00am. I felt the bumping sounds near my side of the shelter on occasion. We didn't get much sleep and at one point I even pulled all the firewood close to the opening to keep a large fire going. In the morning we looked for any damage to the shelter and found nothing. We also looked around for any sign on the ground (footprints, loose rocks, scrapes and hoofmarks) but found nothing. We decided not to stay another night and headed out.",The shelter is in the Calvin Coolidge state forest located on an old logging trail off Shrewsbury road (seasonal) which intersects RT100 outside of Plymouth and continues over the mt's towards Shrewsbury and Rutland. (Intersection for Shrewsbury road is to the south of Plymouth),Rutland County,Vermont,Summer,,,,,6406.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Foot prints in the snow. At least 6' feet, heal to toe. Something walked over a small tree that still had dead leaves on it. No leaves fell to the ground . I touched the tree and leaves fall to the ground. My hair stood on end.",20 miles south of Jay Peak off Rt. 100,Lamoille County,Vermont,Winter,,,,,1180.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Nov. 1984 between 12:00& 1:00AM The night my niece was born.There was a snow storm, my brother-in-law had a custom car and wanted to go home to milton to switch to his older car because of the sudden snow. My husband, brother-in-law, nephew 3yrs old & myself, drove from milton, we were headed to my house in Winooski. we got as far as Clochester when the snow got real bad and the car slid into a ditch,my newphew began to cry&scream, so we flaged down a truck to bring me&my nephew to my house to call a tow truck. I Left my husband&BROTHER-IN-LAW in Colchester. My husband said while they were waiting they started to hear noises in the woods, like trees breaking,than they heard something that was coming in thier dirction but the it was stomping on two legs they could breaking trees,coming closer,my husband is a hunter and he said you could tell it was walking on two legs they backed away from the side of the road to the other, couldnt run because the road was to slippery and they only had on sneakers. meanwhile it kept on getting closer, it was starting to part the trees when the tow truck came and they heard it running back into the woods breaking every thing in its path My husband was very scared , they both were &told me what had happened. I HALF believed them. The next day I drove threw the same place & looked around as I drove I saw fields and woods and thought that it looked to peaceful and really thought they were nuts. I HAD TO PICK UP MY HUSBAND IN MILTON. I had my daughters with me 10 and 13, I WAS PREGNANT at that time, anyway I got to Milton ,latter that night we headed back to Winooski, well wouldnt you know it, it started to snow realy hard like the night before and it was 12:00am. We started to go threw the same spot as the night before and I started to tell my husband about me looking around earlier and that there was nothing ...... When there it was, it just crossed the road and started to go up a hill ,it was staring at us with one  foot on a wire fence holding the wire down with its arm and just staring at us, it was not brown but white with yellow dirty streaks and his eyes, oh how they scared me, they were reflecting a yellow/amber color  like the yellow on causion lights, huge man, it was at least 10 ft. tall arms very long ,his fur was long, on his face the only flesh part that didnt have fur was his eyes,upper cheeks. My husband started to slow down to get a better look, thats when I freaked out and started to hit my husband because I was so scared & my girls were screaming so we kept on going I just kept on thinking about its eyes and was afraid so we wandered if they know its there and we dont want to get shot looking.","Colchester,Vermont Route 2",Chittenden County,Vermont,Winter,,,,,1178.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This Story takes place about 1995 at my Uncle's Cabin in Morrisville Vermont.  I had been visiting on a summer day with my aunt and uncle. They have a small handbuilt cabin in Morrisville which they have had since the ealy 70's. They are only there infrequently, so similar events may have occured there that they are not aware of. The cabin itself sits in the middle of an open feild on a small plot of land (1 acre?), sandwiched between two farms (they are located of the far side of each). The nearest house is about 3/4 of a mile away. The feild is bordered on the other two sides by a dirt road and a heavily wooded ridge. So, this one summer day, I had been up to the cabin for a visit, and we were winding down after dinner inside the cabin. My Uncle noticed a noise in the far distance, and opon listening, my aunt and I noticed as well. Listening, I can only describe this high-pitched sound as exactly like that of a child, screaming as if they were being torn in half. I know that sounds morbid, but thats all I can think of to accuratly describe the sound. It was blood curdling. We continued to listen, and we noticed that the noise was both continuing and getting closer, although it was coming from at least a 3/4 of a mile away at the top of the ridge. My Uncle and I went outside to figure out what was going on. My Uncle is a lifelong hunter and rabid outdoorsman. This guy knows more about New England wilderness than Grizzly Adams. He told me at that point that the noise was definitly animal, was getting closer, and running down the ridge at what he estimated to be about 20 miles an hour, screaming as it went. He said he'd never heard anything like it in his life. Being a very conservative guy, he guessed it might be a jackrabbit, who make some very odd noises when in mating season (no joke!) Well, whatever this thing was was running toward us (still at a comfortable distance), maybe 1/4 mile. Now, keep in mind, this is the middle of nowhere, at probably 11 pm, we had one lantern in the cabin, and other than that, it was pitch black out. We heard dogs barking at this thing, and my Uncle noted that this thing was going from house to house on the ridge, waking up dogs, and particularlly seemed to bother one home of a man who raised german sheppards (he gathered this from the scream's direction and the intentsity of the dogs' barking) and that this was an odd thing for a jackrabbit to do. My Uncle asked my aunt at this point for his pistol and a flashight, and we stood on the porch listening to this thing run around for 15 mins. Then, it started right toward us, maybe it saw the cabin? I asked my Uncle is maybe we should go inside, to which my Uncle said not to worry, as  we were well armed! The screaming had started and stopped a few times during this incident and we were calculating its position by that.  Well, that thing (whatever it was) got within 100 feet of us, screamed,  stopped for a minute, turned and ran, fast, the other direction. All we could make out was a dark shape and a pair of eyes reflecting our light about 4 foot off the ground. It then headed straight down the valley and continued to wake up dogs, screaming as it went. We never did find out what it was. The hair on the back of my neck stands up thinking about it even now. ",The incident occured 2 to 3 miles outside of Morrisville village in a field just off the road.,Lamoille County,Vermont,Summer,,,,,1179.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In early June we were sleeping in back of truck when my wife woke up and saw something big walk past the truck. It went over to where I had our trash bags (10-20 feet from truck) tied up in a tree to keep animals away.The bags contained the remains of a chicken we had cooked over the fire, plus other garbage.I am 5'8"" and had the bags tied up high enough that I could not reach them. You could see the white bags moving as it reached up and grabbed one of the bags out of the tree. I had my wife crawl through the window into the cab and honk the horn. It just turned and looked at us but did not run off. It always stayed on two legs and looked wider and taller than a bear. After taking one bag it went off into the woods and you could hear it tearing open the bag and eating the contents.About a half hour later it came back into the camp and took the other bag out of the tree.I had a flash light but did not leave the truck to get a good look at it. We could only see its shape when it was getting the bags. After taking the last bag and leaving I had my wife hold the pistol while I got out and threw everything into the truck and we left and spent the rest of the night in a pull off near interstate 64.",Go south on 664 from Sherando. Turn west on FR42 and go 1-2 miles. You come to a small bridge where creek crosses road. There is a pull off on right side of road. The forest service has bulldozed the area in later years and site does not look the same.,Augusta County,Virginia,Summer,Report 16777: Possible trash snatching (2 witnesses) outside Sherando,37.9808,-78.9279,2008-01-21,16777.0,Class B,dnzb5fnqnw,27.64,22.87,18.1,-3.05,0.42,0,0.47,0,0,,1039.87,Clear throughout the day.,3,9.73,221,1.06,POINT(-78.9279 37.9808)
"Deer hunting from a tree stand approx. 15 feet high. Arrived way too early, maybe an hour or more before daylight. I climbed into my tree stand and reversed the batteries in my flashlight to keep it from coming on in my pack, as I usually hunt all day until after dark in the evening. I had settled down and was waiting for shooting light. Quite some time had passed, enough time for everything to grow quite and me to cool off from the hike to my tree stand. Without any warning, directly underneath my stand came the most horrible sound imaginable. It started as a low guttural roar, somewhat as a lion or large cat might make. Then ascended in the scale until it was a horrifying, piercing, scream, that lasted several seconds or at least seemed to. I cannot describe how scary, and unnerving this scream was. Words do not convey it. After gathering my wits I comforted my self that I had a loaded 30/06 and nothing on earth could survive the 15 foot climb up that tree. I sat very still and strained every sense I had for whatever it was to reveal itself. I made no attempt to retrieve my light and reverse the batteries. I really thought I was about to be attacked by something that only the word MONSTER would convey. The night was a totally moonless night, absolutely dark. But the leaves were very, very dry and crunched under foot. I absolutely knew that nothing could move that close to me without revealing it's whereabouts via sound. I sat and waited until daylight and saw nothing. The area was somewhat dense at ground level with laurel, my tree stand was above the growth. I am a life long hunter and have spent thousands of hours in the mountains. Nothing could have moved that closely, under those conditions, without sound, BUT IT NOT ONLY APPROACHED MY TREE STAND, IT ALSO LEFT WITHOUT A SOUND. After daylight I searched for tracks, spoor, hair, in the area. There was nothing. Up until that day I always walked to my tree stands with my rifle unloaded and never loaded it until I was in my stand. Needless to say that has stopped, I would no more walk in those woods with an unloaded gun than I would attempt to fly. I was embarrassed and did not wish to be labeled as someone that told tall tales. But I did tell those that hunted with me in that area. For one reason, genuine concern for their safety. I know what I heard. It was large, it was horrible, it was menacing. The thing I heard was no laughing matter. Words cannot convey the seriousness of what I heard. I also drove to the Peaks of Otter and told a Ranger there and asked if anyone had ever reported strange sounds, as I had heard a monster. He said they have had reports. Then tried to convince me that I had heard an owl. This is insulting. I have hunted all my life and killed most every type animal in Virginia, this was no owl. Even if it was a large bird of some kind, I was so close that I would have heard wing beats, or the rush of air as it flapped to get air borne. I heard nothing but the Roar/scream. I might add that it became a matter of courage to continue hunting in the area, but I did. And in the general area killed a deer and a black bear that year. No one hunting with me heard anything that day. But later on in the season, I think the same week, two people heard the same thing on a ridge above the car after hunting all day and returning to the car after dark. The reason I am supplying the story now is that while recently at the YMCA working out I overheard a conversation about someone encountering what they thought was a ""bigfoot"" in that general area. Apparently they also smelled the thing. I however did not smell anything. But what I heard was enough.","George Washington and Jefferson National Forest off of the Blue Ridge Parkway in Amherst County Virginia, White Oaks Flats area.",Bedford County,Virginia,Fall,Report 1768: Lifelong hunter hears strange screams in early morning twilight directly under tree stand,37.53434,-79.49707,1988-11-01,1768.0,Class B,dnxmx0bj2h,52.69,42.62,32.55,33.88,0.82,0.56,0.76,0.0189,1,snow,1012.37,Light snow in the morning.,3,7.45,323,4.08,POINT(-79.49707 37.53434)
"On September 9, 2015, I was driving down 43 (W) outside of Bedford, Virginia at 11:38PM when I saw to the right side of the road, walking away from the road, a Bigfoot with child.  It was next to the mail box for 4472 on 43, where there is a gravel poured drive.  At first I thought it was a deer, about same coloring, but as I got closer I noticed it was not a deer at all, it was much taller, about 6 ft., from the hips down. As I got closer it appeared the Mom (I assume that since there was a baby with it) put the baby down and was bending over for rocks?  At that time the baby looked right at me and it looked just like the Wukie (?, the furry, hairy creature) on Star Wars and it had a brown looking nose.  The baby seemed as surprised to see me as I was them, I guess WE look like aliens to them.  The baby was about 3 ft., it hit the mom at mid thigh.  I painted circles around the footprints I found the next day, 3 prints, with about a 36” stride.  The first print you come upon is the best, prints are difficult to produce in gravel, but the first one is in fine gravel.  There are two circles next to each other where it appeared the mom put the baby down.  They were headed into the woods and although there are deer around, there was a path worn in that direction. I reported this to the local Police dept and it was ignored, basically, they did not bother to even look at the prints.  The guy who took my report said, ""In ten years, I have never heard of such around these parts.""","It was on the mailbox side of address 4472 on Route 43, the prints are still there in the gravel drive, next to the mailbox.",Bedford County,Virginia,Fall,Report 49746: Motorist observes an adult Bigfoot with a baby cross the road at night North of Bedford,37.38661,-79.55045,2015-09-09,49746.0,Class A,dnxkty10u1,86.23,78.2,70.17,68.74,0.8,0.34,0.89,0.0002,0.24,rain,1014.02,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,6,9.93,228,0.1,POINT(-79.55045 37.38661)
"My girlfriend and I were standing in a graveyard on a ridge top in Eagle Rock, VA. on Dec 24.  It was rainy overcast day at approximately 4:50 pm.   We were paying respect to my families graves when all of a sudden we heard a guttural call sound come from about, what I estimate, 100-150 yards away, if that far up the mountain from us. It was low and lasted several seconds. There were 3 distinct calls in the initial call. My girlfriend looked at me and said, ""what was that?""  I started to answer her with an ""I am not sure"" response when it called out again, 3 distinct calls.  She said, ""is that Bigfoot"".   I said ""I am not sure, I grew up in the woods  and Had never heard anything guttural like that before and I have heard a lot"".  I could see the fear in her eyes.  I looked around and told her, I am not sure what it is but look at all the dogs, they know exactly what it is.  There was a very large dog about 100 yards away over the ridge, that was frozen in place and staring in the direction of the sound.  There were 2 other dogs, one on a chain on the porch of a house and a hunting dog on a chain about 75 yards away from us.  Both of those dogs were frozen in place looking in the direction of the sound.  Not one of the dogs barked.  The hunting dog was the closest to the sound and it was still and quiet. My girlfriend said what do we do now?  Before those words were finished coming out of her mouth, I was trying to make the same sound back at whatever it was but I only did one guttural call instead of 3.  She said oh my God Ernie. It was quiet for 5 -10 seconds after my call and then it responded with another single call like I had just done. I thought I heard something moving. When it responded, a rooster crowed right behind us and then the rooster and chickens with it ran off the hillside behind us.  My girlfriend wanted to leave and go to my grandfathers and that sounded like a good Idea, however; I wanted to see if I could get close enough to see what it was. I convinced her we were safe in the car. So we got on the gravel road that went up to the water tank farther up the mountain, very close to where the sound had come from.  On the way up we  passed the dogs, They were standing still and looking up the mountain. When we got to the water tank I wanted to get out but my girlfriend asked me not to.  I listened to her and frankly happy that I did, since I didn't have anything for protection.  I had the windows down hoping to hear it again.  There was silence and then the dogs started barking at us.   That told me whatever had scared them must have been gone then, so we left.  The hunting dog that was standing still when we went passed it on the way up the hill was spinning around and flipping he was going so fast to try to get at our car. I didn't see anything but heard much.","Directions from Route 220. Cross the James River on James St. Take right onto route 43 (Church Street) into Eagle Rock. You will pass the Eagle Rock Fire Station on your left.  The next road to the left is Indian Lane.  Go up Indian Lane to the top and the graveyard will be on right, and gravel road to the water tank is on the left side of Indian Lane.",Botetourt County,Virginia,Winter,Report 38619: Couple hear possible moan howls one afternoon at Eagle Rock Cemetery,37.64224,-79.79759,2012-12-24,38619.0,Class B,dnxq0ht1vq,38.04,37.545,37.05,33.5,0.85,0.77,0.39,0.0149,1,snow,1014.15,Mixed precipitation (1–2 in. of snow) until afternoon.,2,4.2,115,0.23,POINT(-79.79759 37.64224)
"It was about 2 a.m. on or about May 3rd 2011, I heard a noise as if something fell that was heavy, a thud sound in the back of my house. I thought it might be a bear or burglar. Me and my 21 year old son went out to investigate. I was armed with a pistol and my son had a shotgun. I saw a deer run as if it was being chased. Then I saw a huge figure coming out of the woods. This thing was at least 8 feet tall. I could not believe this! I screamed out to this thing to stop. It came towards us running. I told my son to shoot. He shot in its direction. It then ran to my left flank and continued to come toward us. We ran back towards the house. I was in terror because the thing was shaped like a man but was covered with hair. I do not believe in Bigfoot but I cannot explain this? I stopped and watched it walk away into the light and it was huge and there was an odor that really stunk in the air. It stayed in sight for about 5 minutes before it went into the woods. I investigated the next day and there are footprints that are about 18 to 20 inches in the field. Unless this is a hoax and someone was in a costume? We fired on this thing and it made a huffing noise and a shriek sound. I have followed some the prints and there is long hair brown and gray back in the woods. I have had more noise and sightings in the woods behind my home. I live in the country and unless someone is doing this in a costume then this is the real bigfoot. There is also an underground tunnel dug into the side of a creek bed. The prints lead into the tunnel and I am not going in there. It is not a bear because a bear would never charge a gun shot.",******* Road Brunswick county,Brunswick County,Virginia,Spring,Report 29305: Sasquatch charges witness after son fires shotgun near Blackstone (includes audio from follow-up investigation),37.047,-77.90815,2011-05-03,29305.0,Class A,dq8dg0jn2t,82.02,67.335,52.65,61.47,0.72,0.14,0.01,0,0,,,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,10,204,2.92,POINT(-77.90815 37.047)
"I had the most incredible thing happen to me on the morning of September 29 2007 in Carroll County, VA. I was driving on highway 94 heading from Fries, VA to interstate 81 in fort Chiswell, VA. I was coming down what is known as Youngblood Mountain, just above the entrance to a fishing hole called the ""Cathole."" it was a very warm and foggy morning. What I saw next completely caught me off guard. As I exited the last curve, I could not believe what I was seeing. Standing on the side of the road was a thing that I had only seen in the movies or heard of through folklore. I was in awe of the thing I was seeing. It was 20 feet from what I know was bigfoot. It, he, was crossing a three strand barbed wired fence in one stride. This thing had to be 7 and a half to 8 feet tall. It walked with kind of a lumber. It never once looked at me, as I had stopped in the middle of the road to watch it walk away. The hair was a reddish brown and about 4 inches long. It had no neck and the smell was that of a wet dog. The arms were very long, about three inches below its knees, but in proportion with its body. I have hunted these mountains for years and had only heard of legends of a hairy beast man and I had never seen anything like I was seeing on this morning.","Virginia highway 94 north of Fries about 5 miles heading towards Fort Chiswell, VA",Carroll County,Virginia,Fall,Report 24325: Four foot high fence barely slows 8-ft creature north of Fries,36.745,-80.48,2007-09-29,24325.0,Class A,dnwc09hr0h,70.69,55.805,40.92,42.97,0.66,0,0.61,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,7,10,45,0.85,POINT(-80.48 36.745)
"My wife and I were walking down the Great Dismal Trail which is the old Route 17 before they made a 4 lane version between Chesapeake VA and the North Carolina border. We had walked approximately 1 mile down the road and were sitting at one of the benches they put along the way. It was quiet and cool out, around 50 degrees. We started hearing what sounded like someone walking parallel to the canal on the other side. We heard the typical crunching sounds of leaves and twigs snapping. These sounded like the footsteps of a man (as in 2 legged). They started to our right as we faced the canal and in the span of about 5 minutes ended up being in front of us. Once the were near our center, we started hearing steps coming from the left side. We continued to listen as they seemed to be intercepting each other. A couple minutes later we heard what sounded like chattering or popping sounds from the center point and then the same sounds coming from our left. My wife and I were somewhat spooked at this point as we've never heard those sorts of sounds before. I was carrying a small, thick pine branch which I hit against a mile marker post a couple times to try to produce some sort of a response. About 10-15 seconds later we heard a similar sound come from the area of the footsteps but it seemed like it was deeper in the woods. The steps continued and it sounded like it was about to pop out on the other side of the canal. The canal is approximately 40-50 feet across and very deep at that point and the brush on the other side was essentially a wall as it's so dense. We never did see anything but I decided it was time to leave. My wife was hesitant as she wanted to see what it was. We headed back to the gate of the trail and there was a park ranger sitting in his vehicle waiting to close the gates (the trail closes at sunset which is 5:00pm at this time of the year). There's frequent blackbear sightings in this area so I asked the guy how bears typically sound in the wild. I told him about the chattering and asked if they could do that but he didn't think they produced that sort of sound. We talked a bit longer and started towards the car. About 20 feet from the car my wife and I heard a loud but short scream coming from the direction of the swamp. The best we can describe it is a cross between a woop and a woman's scream. My wife thought it was my cars alarm sounding but I said it doesn't make that sound when unlocking the door. I have absolutely no idea what we heard but it was completely unlike anything she or I had heard before.","I don't care if it's posted online, I just don't want to be named or included in any of this. Location is off of Route 17 Business towards the end. The entrance to the Dismal Swamp Trail is located on Rt 17 Business.",Chesapeake City County,Virginia,Winter,Report 22910: Witness has unusual experience in area of the Great Dismal Swamp,36.6765,-76.36399999999999,2008-01-12,22910.0,Class B,dq98wkc2jg,51.05,46.879999999999995,42.71,38.47,0.67,0.63,0.14,0,0,,1016.55,Mostly cloudy until evening.,2,9.85,24,6.05,POINT(-76.36399999999999 36.6765)
"I am a Civil War re-enactor and I was participating in an event on the grounds of Hildene Mansion, which is Robert Todd Lincoln's home near Manchester, Vermont.  We were camped on the front lawn of the mansion, which is bordered on two sides by woods.  The whole area is somewhat off the beaten path, the house is probably a half mile from the main road. In the middle of Friday night, I would guess around 1-2 a.m., I woke up and was walking to the building beside the main house to use the rest room, and as I left my tent and was walking toward the restroom I heard footsteps walking near me in the woods.  They seemed to follow me as I went to the rest room and as I walked back from the rest room they walked back with me to my tent. The whole time walking back I had an uneasy feeling like I was being watched. The next night, Saturday, I was sitting around the campfire around 11:00 pm talking and we heard footsteps coming from the woods which we were right next to, but the noises were coming from inside the woods.  We shined a flashlight on the area that the noise was coming from and it stopped immediatly and as we turned the flashlight off we heard the noises again heading away from us. Both times that I heard the noise it sounded like a large animal and from what I could hear it sounded like a large animal walking on two feet.  While there were other groups at the event I don't think that it was another person as there were trails that were clear that they could have used. Also of course it was so late at night and there was no light from a lantern or a flashlight.",You need to get on Vermont Route 7A and the turn-off for the park is labeled. I am not sure of exact directions before then but if you reach the Equinox Hotel you have gone too far.,Bennington County,Vermont,Summer,"Report 13345: Possible stalking at Hildene Mansion grounds, near Manchester",43.1635,-73.0723,2005-08-25,13345.0,Class B,drsj91wmeg,77.38,63.095,48.81,52.41,0.75,0.08,0.71,0.0001,0.43,rain,1023.65,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,7,9.15,346,0.94,POINT(-73.0723 43.1635)
"Creature description: The creature we both saw was at least 7 feet tall, possibly more, had bright red eyes, which kind of glowed in the near dark light conditions that we were in. This creature which turned in front of me less than 6 feet away, was a real hulk, big barrel-chested, massive arms and shoulders, and the really impressive fact was it never made a sound when it turned to leave, it just seemed to float away. It was very hard to keep calm, but I knew almost as soon as I saw those red eyes what this creature must be. I have hunted and fished this country for years and have never had anything like this happen before, but I truly wish I could see him again, and may yet. My self and my hunting partner, whom I will call DW was hunting elk in this area, which was old growth timber, about 3-4 miles from the nearest logging road. We had started early that morning and had jumped a large herd of elk which contained several large bulls, but were unable to get a shot. We decided that we would wait until the late afternoon when the elk returned to this area, as we wanted the large 5-point bull that was in that herd. Since we were using muzzle-loaders, or black powder rifles we knew that we wanted a close shot so we stayed down by the river as to conceal ourselves. Well the elk never showed, so we had just started our hike out of the timber, following the river as there was more daylight showing. I was in the lead, going around a tree in the trail when I came face to face with a large creature, with bright red eyes, which were at least 24 inches over my head. The creature turned and was out of sight in less than 30 seconds, and boy was I scared. DW and I still had at least 2 more miles to hike out, and this was the same way the creature had fled. We both decided to give this thing some time to clear out of the area before we started to leave. Needless to say we were extremely glad to get back to the truck that evening. We have only told a few friends what happened that evening, and only tonight I felt compelled to write to your email address to share this story with others, whom may have similar experiences but choose to keep them to themselves. I urge you to let others know of your sightings, DW, and myself know what we saw, and are more certain everyday that all of the outdoorsmen, hunters, fishermen, and etc. share the forests with these creatures.",,Wahkiakum County,Washington,Fall,Report 6425: Two hunters have a close encounter,46.356390000000005,-123.6081,1978-11-11,6425.0,Class A,c20penzmd9,44,36.09,28.18,18.42,0.51,0.3,0.4,0,0,,1021.68,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,2,10,72,4.35,POINT(-123.6081 46.356390000000005)
"7pm, driving from Nelson, BC to Spokane WA, myself & my girlfriend were driving a few miles outside Ione. At the same time, we both noticed something on the highway. We had to stop the car very quickly to avoid hitting it. It was quite small....maybe 5'2"", 150lbs, standing on two legs, covered with hair. We have no idea what it was, but was unusual. We both had a really good look at the thing, although only a second or two long, the headlights were directly shining on it. My girlfriend was driving and as I saw this thing on the road, I said, ""look out for that....that.....that...that....mugwamp"". Refering to the bigfoot in our local beer ads. I yelled stop...stop & she said no way and drove off.","Very close to the US Outdoors Training Base, close to Ione.",Pend Oreille County,Washington,Spring,Report 1571: Nighttime sighting by motorists,48.74111,-117.4161,1991-05-10,1571.0,Class A,c2st21h1w9,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-117.4161 48.74111)
"I have never spoke to anyone about the night that my friend that I will call Joe and me left Long Beach Wa. on State Route 101. Walking with our packbacks that probably weighed about 70 lbs. a piece. We left Seattle thinking that we were going all the way to Santa Cruz, Ca. However we did not plan on leaving in the middle of the night from Long Beach... we had a room that we were hanging out with a couple of girls we had met earlier at the bar. Well after a few hours of drinking things suddenly turned nasty. So Joe and I decided that it was best to get out of town. We had Astoria, Oregon on our next desination stop. However we had no idea we would be heading there in the middle of the night. It was late July so we had no problem worrying about rain or cold weather. It was a crystal clear night walking down Hwy. 101 at around 2:30 in the morning. We were trying to hitch hike but at that time in the early morning there was not much traffic. We walked for miles, however we were relieved just knowing we got out of town and away from those wicked girls. Whew ! So now we have walked to IIwaco, Wa. and it's pitch black out. The only light we had to go by was the light of the stars above. It was a beautiful sight. We were laughing and joking when suddenly we heard a growl that instantly stood the hairs on our neck up in a frenzy. Joe nor I had ever heard such a growl like what we heard that night. It was frightening and I thought that it just might be the end. I looked at Joe and he looked at me, and I swear all I could see was the whites of his eyes. We took off running as fast as we could. 70 lb. packbacks and our tail between our legs. We must have ran for a mile at least ! If not more. We were absolutely terrorfied! To this day I will never forget that night and what that might have been out there in the marshland by Fort Canby State Park. To this day when I think about it...I still get chills.",,Pacific County,Washington,Summer,Report 26440: Hitchhiker hears loud vocalization just outside Ilwaco,46.314009999999996,-124.0273,1979-07-15,26440.0,Class B,c0pz3xnndm,84.84,70.34,55.84,56.09,0.69,0.2,0.72,0,0,,1017.3,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,9,10,318,4.82,POINT(-124.0273 46.314009999999996)
"The date would have been probably sometime in 1966 or 1967, during the school year. Some high school kids had parked in the driveway to the abandonded farm, the old Brinson Place, for an evening of drinking beer or some kind of sexual encounter, or both. They observed a tall animal, standing erect, observing them. It was white or perhaps gray with red eyes. As I recall this happened on more than one occasion. When word of the ""Brinson Monster"" got around, some other kids went out there with a rifle, probably a 30-30, in an attempt to kill it. It was spotted again and a shot was fired, but ""it just kept on going."" As far as I know that was the last time it was seen in that area. The incident caused some activity in the high school. There were stories and poems written about it in English class, but that, surprisingly, was about it. We didn't know about bigfoot or sasquatches in those days, they had not been popularized yet. People just didn't know what to make of it.","The incident occured south of town a couple of miles, on the old Brinson place, which was abandoned.",Lewis County,Washington,Fall,"Report 1564: ""Brinson Monster""",46.49139,-122.9367,1967-08-18,1564.0,Class B,c2286x2pzr,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.9367 46.49139)
"This report is being submitted after reading The Chronical (Lewis County) report in the paper and learning of other simular experiences. My name is S.H., at the time of the sighting I was attending WSU and had to return home from college for some things I needed to take care of.  I left Pullman late in the afternoon and did not get to the White pass area until sometime after 1 or 2 am in the morning.  It was dark and in the fall, I guess it was around the first part of November.  The year was 1969 and I was a sophmore in College.  I was coming down the west side of the pass and was just past the chinook pass cutoff and was headed around the big sweeping corner that was near the bottom of the hill when my headlights picked up on the right side of the car somthing moving and coming up the side of the road. since this was a bank, I first saw the head and then as it moved up the bank more of it's body became visable.  It did not look at me or the head lights of the car.  I slowed down as I was not sure what it was going to do and moved into the left hand lane.  I remember thinking,  What is that, is it a bear? No, but I had no explination of what it was I was seeing. As I slowed down, the animal which was standing on two legs steped over the guard rail and turned to start walking up the hill.  The animal acted as if I was not even there. It did not seem startled or scared or frightened.  It was like I was not even there.  The size of it must have been eight feet tall or taller as the guard rail was of little difficulty for the animal to step over.  It never looked directly at me but seemed to be moving with a purpose. The animal was completely covered with hair with long arms. It did not have the typical bear head and pointed nose, nor did it look ape like either.  It's movement was very graceful and smooth and as I mentioned  walked upright.  The hair on the animal,in the head lights, seemed black but with brown highlights. the whole sighting probably lated no mor than 15 seconds. as I passed by it in the left lane, it had turned to walk up the hill. As I drove down the road I tried to rationalize what it was I saw.  It was not a bear, or an ape like we see in the zoo, I have often thought, was I seeing things having  driven so far without stoping, but still I am clear I saw something that I have never seen before.  I did not turn around and go back, although I thought about it but felt that it would have been long gone. I am writing this having seen this animal over 32 years ago and have kept it to myself, but the other reported sightings in the Chronicle caused me to add verification to what it was that I saw that evening.",It was west of the Chinook pass turn off.  and before your reach the bottom of the pass.,Lewis County,Washington,Fall,Report 5453: Large bipedal animal seen 5 miles East of Packwood on Hwy 12,46.6711,-121.5863,1969-11-15,5453.0,Class A,c23990pwcg,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.5863 46.6711)
"This report is being submitted after reading the Chronical report in the paper and learning of other similar experiences. My name is S.H., at the time of the sighting I was attending WSU and had to return home from college for some things I needed to take care of.  I left Pullman late in the afternoon and did not get to the White pass area until sometime after 1 or 2 am in the morning.  It was dark and in the fall, I guess it was around the first part of November.  The year was 1969 and I was a sophmore in College.  I was coming down the west side of the pass and was just past the chinook pass cutoff and was headed around the big sweeping corner that was near the bottom of the hill when my headlights picked up on the right side of the car somthing moving and coming up the side of the road. since this was a bank, I first saw the head and then as it moved up the bank more of it's body became visable.  It did not look at me or the head lights of the car.  I slowed down as I was not sure what it was going to do and moved into the left hand lane.  I remember thinking,  What is that, is it a bear? No, but I had no explination of what it was I was seeing. As I slowed down, the animal which was standing on two legs steped over the guard rail and turned to start walking up the hill.  The animal acted as if I was not even there. It did not seem startled or scared or frightened.  It was like I was not even there.  The size of it must have been eight feet tall or taller as the guard rail was of little difficulty for the animal to step over.  It never looked directly at me but seemed to be moving with a purpose. The animal was completely covered with hair with long arms. It did not have the typical bear head and pointed nose, nor did it look ape like either.  It's movement was very graceful and smooth and as I mentioned  walked upright.  The hair on the animal,in the head lights, seemed black but with brown highlights. the whole sighting probably lated no mor than 15 seconds. as I passed by it in the left lane, it had turned to walk up the hill. As I drove down the road I tried to rationalize what it was I saw.  It was not a bear, or an ape like we see in the zoo, I have often thought, was I seeing things having  driven so far without stoping, but still I am clear I saw something that I have never seen before.  I did not turn around and go back, although I thought about it but felt that it would have been long gone. I am writing this having seen this animal over 32 years ago and have kept it to myself, but the other reported sightings in the Chronicle caused me to add verification to what it was that I saw that evening.",It was west of the Chinook pass turn off  and before your reach the bottom of the pass.,Lewis County,Washington,Fall,"Report 5452: A large bipedal animal seen in the headlights on hwy 12,  5 miles East of Packwood",46.67389,-121.5867,1969-11-19,5452.0,Class A,c23990xr0e,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.5867 46.67389)
"I lived in Chehalis Washington on Senn Road across from Warehouser land. I had 2 close contact experiences as a child there. The fist one happened when I was 11. My grandparents were visiting and had their camper parked next to our house. My brother and sisters were out with them playing cards, my mom and dad were in their bed room and I was playing the piano in the living room . Behind me is a LARGE picture window looking out onto a neighbors field and beyond that is Warehouser land. As I was playing with my back turned to the window. I had a ""Someones watching me feeling"" I turned around and there, approximately 10 feet in front of me,watching me play piano, is this hairy creature. He was taller than the picture window because he was bending to see in. His arms were long, his eyes were reddish brown as was his hair. It became darker on his main body, but was lighter on his face and chest area. His upper body was pretty buff. It took me a while to scream as I was frozen in fear for a bit but when I did finally scream he took off. My dad ran out and saw the back of it running away. my grandparents and sisters in brother saw it run by the camper and then dad saw it run through our field to the creek.So that's 6 people that saw it. I of course, having the closest encounter. The second sighting at the same house. My best friend was staying the night and I had made my bedroom in the back of the truck with the topper on it. (It was Summer) The truck was parked a little away from our house by the barn. We were both in bed talking and suddenly the light from the house was blocked out. I saw a face in the topper side window looking at us. At first I thought it was one of my siblings but as my eyes adjusted to the light change I realized it was the hairy face I had seen in the picture window months before. I then froze and whispered to my friend also not to move. It watched for what seemed like an eternity. Maybe waiting for us to move,which we didn't! Then it moved towards the open back gate window, to our Horror. I thought it was coming to get us,but it never showed up back there. When we got up the courage to get out and go to my house. We told everyone what had happened. They had all been together watching a movie. No one there had been away from the rest.Those are my 2 accounts. I'd like to add that there was intelligence in the eyes and some sort of non verbal communication.","Off Lucas Creek road. If you google map it as Senn Road, Chehalis, Washington it takes you to the road.",Lewis County,Washington,Summer,Report 29055: Young girl recounts two encounters at the family farm near Chehalis,46.63477,-122.7746,1978-08-05,29055.0,Class A,c229q1w70r,80.46,64.835,49.21,51.94,0.68,0.02,0.05,0,0,,1022.7,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,345,2.43,POINT(-122.7746 46.63477)
"After reading the incodent that happened to the four hunters in Kid Valley Toutle area, I feel I have to describe my encounter with what I thought was a Bigfoot in 1980 when my family and I had just moved here from California. We live in Winlock Lewis County  off of the Hart Rd.  Back in 1980 our property and the surrounding acres were undeveloped and just Fir trees , Cedar trees, and lots of scrub brush .  Also there is a swamp at the end of our driveway.  My family owns fifteen acres .  Anyway our driveway ran half a mile right next to the pipeline and there was thick brush and trees on either side of it.  One day about 5 pm after school I was walking up our driveway and I heard something in the brush just off to my left.  I had seen deer, rabbits , porcipines, possums,and whylee .  But this was different.  This creature was walking just off my left side and staying with me, the faster I walked, the faster it walked.  You could tell it was a bi-pedal creature by the way it was walking.  As I got closer to the last 100yrds it stayed back and then it was gone.  That night my sister and I were sleeping in our half built home in sleepig bags on the floor.  About 2am this sound came from the woods behind our home that was like a Ape (it was a woop-woop, kind of sound) only so loud and unlike anything Ive ever heard before. Then ofter the woops- I we heard this long drawn out wailing cry, that was sad sounding to me. Considering what had happened to me during the previous day, I have to think they are conected.  Since that day and that night I never heard the sound again, nor has anything ever followed me like that , up or down the driveway.  I almost think whatever it was , was upset we were developing that property.  I have hunted and fished my whole life and never have heard or seen the trees bend right next to me as something walked with two legs right next to me , yet unseen.  Nor have I heard the sounds of that night. I have seen all the animals that live here and I have photographed and hunted them all.  I am 43  now  and have no reason to bring this up.  The only reason I am is so maybe others will realize what is happening to them when something like this happens.  I knew what it was yet I was 14 yrs old  and my parents would of laughed it off as nothing.  To this day I know that Bigfoot followed me up my driveway and then Bigfoot let me know what he was by the calls in the middle of the same night.  If you heard these sounds you would of thought the woops where a Orangatang swinging in the trees, until you heard the deep hollow crys after.  These are what sold me.  That cry is definately only made by The big guy himself. Thanks for your time.  Hunters be aware of what is all around you and what could happen to you. Thankyou, and enjoy the great wildrness we are priveledged to live next to. The area the four hunters experienced their encounter was right above the Green River Hatchery and I have frequented that log rd many times.  I know it like the back of my hand.  As I read the documentation of what happened it gave me chills .  Thankyou for believing in the truth and what is really out there. Karin","This location is just East of I-5, at 369 Hart rd.  The driveway runs up the Gas pipeline.  Theres a swamp 50ft up the drive on your left.  The rest of the drive is brush and trees however my parents have doen selective logging so its quite a bit different then in 1980.",Lewis County,Washington,Summer,Report 27897: Memory told of being followed and hearing possible vocalizations at a house near Napavine,46.50105,-122.8722,1980-09-15,27897.0,Class B,c228ecr0q0,79.69,,,53.51,0.62,0.24,0.19,,,rain,1017.95,Foggy in the morning.,5,7.16,274,2.87,POINT(-122.8722 46.50105)
"Tracks, 13-14 inches long, 6-7 inches wide, 5 toes.",,Lewis County,Washington,Unknown,Report 1565: Tracks found near a mountainside clear cut,46.551390000000005,-121.4625,1980-11-12,1565.0,Class B,c238u43tw8,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.4625 46.551390000000005)
"In the spring of 1981 me and my family were camping up the Lewis river.We were out on a bush wack hike{not on a trail} we came across a large foot print on the edge of a creek.We keep it to our selves for all these years until I heard about your web site.I also was hunting out side Packwood Wa in oct 1999 and heard an incredible sound I have never heard before,It was so loud and the woods went silent when it was done.",about 10 miles east of lewis river trail,Lewis County,Washington,Spring,Report 12803: Hikers off Lewis River Trail find large footprint east of Cougar,46.09035,-121.9313,1981-06-01,12803.0,Class B,c21q1qkrdz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.9313 46.09035)
"My cousin and I had been descending the slope until we were about 1/2 mile from the crest where we had camped along a logging road. We decided to sit and rest for a few minutes with our backs to a large fir tree. We were pointed downhill and there was a good breeze blowing the tree tops together. We had been sitting for about five minutes when we heard something behind us and to the right at a good distance away (several hundred yards at least). There were limbs snapping and tree tops knocking together and then something we couldn't recognize. It started as a loud low moan than rose quickly to a high pitched scream that lasted about 15 to 30 seconds in duration. We looked at each other and we were scared and curious. We tried to figure out what it might have been but we figured maybe it was the trees rubbing together or something similar. It certainly didn't sound like any animal we had ever heard or heard of. We remained sitting there for a few more minutes (2 or 3) when we heard it again. This time it sounded as if it was literally on the other side of the tree from us! It started out as a much louder low moan and rose again to a high pitched scream that lasted at least 15 to 30 seconds. My cousin and I were scared s***less. We were sitting with our rifles loaded and ready to bolt if the creature came into sight or reached around the tree. Like I said, It was so close sounding we thought it was right behind us. It seemed as if everything became real quiet, and then we heard whatever it was move off away from us, crunching through brush. We never did see the creature but then we weren't interested either. We high tailed it back up the slope to the loggng road where we met the rest of the hunting party. They had been further away and hadn't heard or seen anything.",Literally at the very top of Cougar mountain. I can't tell you how to get there specifically because my cousin drove and we went through forest roads from Yelm to get there.,Lewis County,Washington,Fall,Report 568: Loud low moan then rose quickly to a high pitched scream heard,46.71,-122.3442,1990-09-22,568.0,Class B,c22cxzr9mx,85.25,65.475,45.7,49.01,0.77,0.06,0.12,,,rain,1015.62,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,5,7.98,314,1.45,POINT(-122.3442 46.71)
I was cutting cedar shake blocks with a friend by a creek with a powersaw and we started to cut the first block off and I let the saw slow down because of the block almost being cut all the way threw the log. When I heard this thing from somewhere below us make some kind of scream like some man yelling for help but it was like long and drawn out and loud enough to hear this thing over the power saw running. So I looked up at my friend and said did you hear that he said yes I did. So then I shut the power saw off to listen and then maybe two min later this thing made a scream again.   I asked my friend what is that. We both thought how strange this loud sound was. Maybe five min later it screamed again. We heard this thing three times. We listened for another thirty min but never heard it again. My dad told me maybe a month before this time he had heard something screaming like a man or something that was in distress.  This was close to the same place to where we heard this thing.  There are no roads below where we heard this thing.,Location withheld,Lewis County,Washington,Fall,Report 3379: Loud vocalizations heard above Riffe Lake,46.5347,-122.4275,1990-10-15,3379.0,Class B,c22bwp7h22,60.5,,,52.24,0.94,0.99,0.91,,,rain,1012.24,Foggy in the morning and breezy in the afternoon.,2,7.62,242,6.92,POINT(-122.4275 46.5347)
"Mineral, Washington. Lewis County. My friend and I were sitting on his truck tailgate, parked in my parents driveway, looking at stars and laughing/talking ect...  Very clear night, with bright moonlight (rare for Washington).  Truck was about 20 feet from State Hwy 7.  A crab apple tree had grown on the edge of the property, practically hanging out in the road (Hwy 7).  The farm my family lived on was surrounded by trees, and we could constantly hear the wind run through them.  But we heard a different type of tree movement from the crab apple tree by the highway, and it caught our attention.  It sounded like something pushing the branches in, and fruit snapping off.  We got off of the truck and walked toward the tree. When we were about 15 feet from the tree, the noise stopped.  Then we saw it. A large, pale ""animal""  upright on two legs.  It paid us little mind as it jogged out from behind the tree, and loped across the highway with a ""swish, swish, swish"" sound from it's feet.  It sounded like someone rubbing two pieces of sand paper together.  I was transfixed by the legs.  They remained so strait, and took such long strides.  The left arm swung in huge, deliberate strokes, and other than the feet swishing, we heard no noise.  No labored breathing, creeky joints, Nothing.  The visual  portion was as follows: Pale colored.  Not brown at all. Infact, almost a ""dirty white"" color. Long, slender limbs. Not fat or ""bulky"". Hair on legs seemed to be around 5 or 6 inches long, and swung back and forth with leg motion. Definitely had a ""hand"", which swung in large, forceful movements. It was hanging onto what I believe to be my parents crab apple. We were unable to move for what seemed like hours, but must have been only a few seconds. It continued down the highway, and when we came to our heads, in nervous excitement we ran for the truck cab to turn on the headlights.  Too late, it was out of site.  We ran inside, grabbed flashlights, and after trying to explain to my family what had just happened, ended up dragging half of them out into the woods in the ""animals"" last known direction of travel. Needless to say, we heard and found nothing. The next day, tracks could be found, although they were not the type you would expect.  They were scuffs of tracks from the animal dragging its feet, not the clear, easily identifiable tracks you see on TV, etc...The crab apple tree had a signifigent section of broken branches, and two pieces of apple laying on the ground.","State highway 7, 5 miles toward Morton from Elbe.",Lewis County,Washington,Summer,Report 4380: Dirty white animal seen near apple orchard,46.7002,-122.1983,1994-07-15,4380.0,Class A,c231em9bmh,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.1983 46.7002)
R. and I had been fishing all day at the Duck Ponds. It started to get dark and we were walking out. We heard splashing in the big pond to the west of the gravel road and went to check it out. On the far southwest corner in the water up to it's chest was a sasquatch slapping the water. The water is way over my head at the place were it was. The size of him and depth of the water clearly indicated it was not human but something much larger. R. and I ran to a near by friends house and told them what we had just seen.,"Quarter Mile down river from Gus Backstrom Park, South side of Hwy 508 and North of Hwy 12 and the Tilton River. Private land posted no trespassing.",Lewis County,Washington,Summer,Report 1781: Two boys see a large animal wading in pond near Morton,46.5579,-122.2988,1996-02-25,1781.0,Class A,c230c58erm,42.88,,,30.62,0.86,0.75,0.24,,,snow,1016.29,Foggy in the morning.,3,6.68,338,0.59,POINT(-122.2988 46.5579)
"I am reporting two vocalization experiences from the past. Both occurred within a mile of each other yet were decades apart. Having read the report from a hunter near a lake outside of Packwood I wanted to submit this as his encounter and mine are very similar and may be the same creature. The first encounter was in the mid 70's. The location was Chambers Lake SE of Packwood and close to The Goat Rocks Wilderness. It was early spring with the access road to the lake buried in heavy snow. We had walked in approximately 3 miles leaving my dads car at the creek. There were no human tracks leading into the area. Only the weather worn tracks of what looked like a forestry snowcat. We fished for brook trout from the logs near the camping area. We had caught several when we heard the sound of shifting rock on the slope across the lake from our location. As the slope was buried in several feet of snow it had to be something large to displace the rocks. Maybe ten minutes later something let out a horrible screaming howl from the tree line that borders the lake directly below the slope. It was incredibly loud and forceful. It scared both my dad and I. It then sounded like it was tearing up the brush and limbs. So my dad said we needed to leave. My father was a judge and not easily intimidated but he was visibly frightened. He grabbed our rods and took out his pistol. He said 'come on' and started walking without even reeling in the lines. We hiked up the snow covered access road and down the logging road. My dad kept looking back behind us as we could still here the thrashing sounds until we were 1/2 mile away. We finally got to the car and left The second encounter was in 1998. It occurred approximately 1 mile from the lake. My friend and I had just arrived to hunt elk in the area between Chambers and Walupt Lake. It was November. We were truck camping on a gravel site that overlooks the valley. It is on the same ridgeline that leads to the slope behind Chambers Lake. It was evening and we were sitting beside a fire discussing the next days hunt. Suddenly there was that same horrific screaming howl coming from the treeline approximately 100 yards from our truck. The creature was very loud and was moving closer as it vocalized. We could hear what sounded like logs or limbs being thrown in our direction. We quickly got into the truck and spent the night in the cab. We did not here further vocalizations but also didn't go out to listen either. Let me note that I am a lifelong hunter with extensive knowledge of animal behavior and identification. I am also a well educated naturalist that could identify most every Cascade animal by sound. This was not a bear, cougar, elk, porcupine, wolf, coyote or bobcat. I would doubt it was a human as it was obvious that we were hunters and the distance was within east range for either of us. This was the exact same noise I heard with my father two decades earlier and within a mile of the first encounter. In subsequent years I have hiked the game trails along that ridgeline and they connect between both locations with well worn paths. In fact the truck was parked across the path as it transects the gravel site. It appears as if this is a creature that lives in that area and doesn't want people infringing on its territory / food supplies (we were fishing and hunting during these events). I spoke with the BFRO investigator a couple years back as he investigated a neighbors sighting near Eatonville. But felt I should submit this report in the event that others may have run into this creature near Chambers Lake. By its behavior I would be surprised if these were singular events.",On Chambers Lake spur road off FSR 21,Lewis County,Washington,Fall,Report 43823: Lifelong hunter and fisherman has possible vocalization experiences near Packwood,46.46447,-121.5314,1998-11-07,43823.0,Class B,c23866xe1h,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.5314 46.46447)
"My brother and I were out for a weekend of deer hunting in one of my favorite haunts in the Gifford Pinchot Nat. Forest.  A couple years back we had found a closed road that lead up to an enchanting pocket of old growth forest which allowed for decent visibility yet had vegetation that would seem to be sufficient to hide and feed wildlife.  I find old growth forests magical, but my brother found this spot somewhat spooky, due to its isolation and dead still quiet.  Nonetheless, we walked the 1.5 miles up the road into this forest, where the road terminates in a small ridge and a pocket of thick, second growth fir beyond that.  We seperated about 75 yards and sat for about a half hour just watching and listening.  That's when we heard some unusual sounds.  To my mind, they were kind of like a bird hoot or something, but the sounds were loud and nothing I'd ever heard before (not an owl).  These sounds occurred two or three times.  When my brother and I reunited, we both mentioned these sounds to each other and were confused because they were unusual to us both.  He did not think they sounded at all like a bird.  Since we had been out all day, we then decided to retire and head back down the trail.  About 6 months later we came upon the ""Whoop Howl"" sounds on the BFRO site and were both astounded to find that these were very similar to the sounds that we had heard during our hunting trip.","From FR 23 heading south, turn right on Road 2504.  About a mile in, there is a closed road on the right hand side.  You must then hike in about 1.5 miles (following the left fork) up to its end.  That's where the encounter occurred.",Lewis County,Washington,Fall,Report 24714: Two hunters hear vocalizations they cannot identify near Randle,46.48441,-121.936,1998-11-21,24714.0,Class B,c2323q0zm6,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.936 46.48441)
"During the spring of 2000, my Mom and her friend were going to town, it was in the evening when we saw it. As my Mom left she reminded me to lock up, so I went to the door to lock it. As I locked the door, I watched my Mom and her friend drive past throught the window on the left side of my door. When I looked out side I noticed the outline of a pair of legs strolling through my neighbors yard. My first thought was that someone wearing adidas pants was going through my neighbor's yard and that some on must be snooping around. Being the nosy person that I am, I cupped my hands on the glass to get a better look. When I did, I saw a large dark redish brown brown figure with long stringy hair, About 8.5' tall. It seemed so musclular and it's legs did not straighten but remained bent. As it walked it swayed it's arms back and forth as I watched in amazement. When I realized it it was something out of the ordinary I panicked and jumped back behind the door. When I looked back it was gone, Moments later the phone rang, it was my Mom on her cellular phone. She sounded very startled when I answered it and automatically ordered me to make sure the dog was in and all the doors and windows locked because she had just seen something very weird. On hearing this I was relieved that I wasn't losing my mind. She said they were almost to the end of my street when a large animal with long reddish brown hair crossed the road in front of them and took one easy step over my neighbors barbed wire fence (mom clarified it was a metal gate) and kept going.  In interviewing the mom, she explained to me that she might have seen the sasquatch Chris was looking at if she had looked to the left into her neighbors yard as she drove by. But, her and her girl friend were distracted looking down the street at a very large man standing next to a 6' 6"" street sign. The top of the sign came about mid chest level. It stood still like it was hiding behind the sign. When they got closer to it, it bolted, taking two steps to clear the road and striding down her neighbors driveway and stepped over the metal 4' gate in one easy step. She said ""the long reddish brown hair swung back and forth as it swung it's arms. Moved very quickly, having a smooth and graceful gait."" Also, she has seen his eyes glowing in the head lights of her car coming home at night. ""There have been time where I believe it has watched me at night when I have stayed up late working on paperwork in the dining room"". Her girl friend and her have been on the porch at night and heard it screaming and wailing over in the Duck Pond area.",,Lewis County,Washington,Spring,"Report 1777: Family views large, reddish-brown animal near their home outside of Morton",46.558609999999994,-122.2739,2000-04-15,1777.0,Class A,c230cedze9,55.16,,,45.89,0.84,0.82,0.4,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,5,147,2.83,POINT(-122.2739 46.558609999999994)
"T's Account: When I was coming from Chehalis, I was right between Brown's Mechanics and the old chicken barns, and I saw what looked like a bear hunched in the ditch. I stopped the car and it stood up, and I thought it was a gorilla... it looked right at me, turned it's head toward me, and it looked like it was hurt on it's right side. I remember I saw blood, and noticed the arm was slouched to one side. It looked right at me, as it walked across the street. It had a sad expression. I could tell it was hurt. I said to myself, ""your bigger than me, you go right ahead"" and then I drove home. It happened so fast. I didn't tell anyone this story, until my son came home telling about his teacher talking about sasquatch and encouraged me to talk to him. I wonder how many people don't tell other about what they saw. The skin was black and leathery around the nose and eyes and the ears were pointed and protruded through the hair on the side of the head. It looked really athletic and musclular from the waist down, and it's upper body was really big and strong looking. It's hands and feet were big also.  Strange things have been going on in our neighborhood from time to time. When I called the sheriff, they said this stuff has been going on all over from Randle to Morton. D's Account: We were traveling towards Morton and home. I was dozing off when Mom hit the breaks and yelled; ""lOOK KIDS A BEAR... OH SH_ _ IT'S A GORILLA!"" Mom came to a stop as it walked right in front of our car. It walked real slow looking at us and then slid down the embankment catching it's balance with it hand. it was moving toward the woods that leads to the river. Every one was real quiet. When we got home mom kept saying it was a bear. But it did not look like a bear to me. The back and shoulders were shaped like a triangle, very wide and tapered to the small of it's back, big muscles all over. Someone had shot it in the lower back. You could see the blood and matted hair. It was slouched forward and to one side, the side it had been shot on. Told my teacher about it the next day at school. It was a sandy brown and black color. S's account: I noticed it coming onto the road. It walked on two legs. It was light brown in colored and walked like a human but more slouched over, it appeared to be hurt and it was walking really slow. Mom said afterward, when we were almost home ""What was that?"" We said nothing and mom was really shaking and seemed really scared. Mom later told me to say it was bear so D. would not be scared. D. argued with mom about what it was and mom just would change the subject after repeating it was a bear.",On Hwy 508 west of Morton.,Lewis County,Washington,Fall,"Report 1772: Family encounters large ""gorilla"" along road west of Morton",46.5672,-122.2963,2000-10-11,1772.0,Class A,c230cj699e,58.63,,,48.06,0.9,0.53,0.44,,,rain,1013.88,Foggy until afternoon.,2,5.6,48,0.89,POINT(-122.2963 46.5672)
"I don’t know where to begin with this, other than to apologize for this being such an old story. I hope that it isn’t useless to you. I guess I need to tell you about the area I lived in first before I start into the rest of the story because there is a lot to it, and I think it will be confusing if I just stumble into it. In Washington state there is a town called Morton. It is an old logging community and it has a population of around 1500. It is surrounded on all four sides by mountains, and is located along highway 12, about 45 minutes east of Interstate 5 past Mayfield lake and north of rife lake. The town is only about 1 square mile in all and when you look at road maps it is truly in the middle of freakin’ no where. In fact, it is about 2 miles south of the southeastern tip of the Snoqualmie national forest. When I lived there though I was 11 years old and I didn’t know any of that. I only bring it up now because this asks for information on the area and how to get there. I lived on 7th street. When you look at the map it is the very first street you come to when traveling east along highway 12, and we were the third house from the highway. Directly across from my house is the Graveyard. It isn’t well lit, but there are a few lights, a lot of shrubs, and a few huge trees, as well as a huge hedge wall along the right side of it, when looking at it from my house.  On the other side of the hedge is the power plant, and it is super well lit. There are light posts all over and you can see everything over there. To the left when looking out my window is highway 12, and there is a large hill directly on the other side of the highway. It hadn’t been logged when I saw this, but the next year they did some stuff up there. That’s probably not important, but anyway… to the meat of this whole thing… Like I said I was 11 or so. My family had moved up from California for work and we took the first place we could get. I’m not going to lie the place was a piece of junk. It was drafty and poorly insulated, and whoever lived there before must have had 100 cats they let pee everywhere because it stunk too. It has since been re built a bit but at the time it was a little blue shack that didn’t have a bedroom because it had burnt down before we bought it. Because of that I slept on the couch, and my brother slept in the reclining chair. it’s the north window of the house that I slept next too, facing the street, and I used to sit there at night looking out the window at the stars and hoping deer would come eat my neighbors flowers so I could see one up close. Most people in morton are older, and all my neighbors were elderly… the town has the only local hospital so a lot of older folks live there. Anyway, she always complained about the dear eating her roses or something, and I just wanted to see the stupid deer. Having come from Cali, I’d never seen one in real life. So there I was, laying on the couch propped up with my head peeping out from under the curtain waiting for deer. It was a towel actually, we didn’t have curtains, but it worked just as well I guess. The towel left about a 4 inch gap at the bottom before the sill where you could see outside without moving the curtain at all. Most nights nothing happened, and it became a habit for me to just look outside. We didn’t have cable TV or anything, just the videos my uncle would send us of shows he’d recorded, and I couldn’t read a book because my brother got mad if the lights were on, so it was the only way I could wind down before I went to bed. Most days I didn’t see anything but starts, but one day I saw a deer chillin out there eating grass or something, and I just thought it was the coolest darn thing ever! I watched it for a long time as it just kinda walked around and… ate stuff, I guess. Having seen hundreds of deer since then I kinda laugh thinking about it but MAN was it ever cool at the time. So I’m sitting there, watching the deer, and all of a sudden it sticks its head strait up in the air and looks behind it and freezes. Then it took off running, veering left and right and changing directions, but I couldn’t see what was chasing it at first, until it ran back towards the mortuary where there is actually some light and then I was even more awestruck because it looked like a bear was chasing it! It was this big, thick, kinda fat looking thing, running on all fours and I couldn’t see a tail so I figured it couldn’t be a wolf, but man was it ever fast! It was so cool! I never knew bears could run fast and I’d certainly never seen one before, and then the deer ran behind the mortuary, around the other side, and back towards my house with the bear right behind it. The bear was catching up, but then the deer ran right into the road and ran around the hedge into the power plant area, where it just stopped and stood there in the light. The bear didn’t follow it, and kinda hung out in the shadows for a while. I could see it moving around but it was all dark. Maybe a minute went by and then the bear walked back towards highway 12 real slow, just taking its time. Well, there was a little ditch before the highway, and then the guard rail… and I was watching it walk over it, and that’s when it stood up. It just stood up and walked over it, walked across the road on two legs, stepped over the other guard raid, and went up into the hill across from the highway. I had NO idea what to make of it. I knew bears could stand up on two legs but I knew they couldn’t walk like that... I mean it just walked right like I would have. I never told anyone about it because I thought I’d get in trouble. I had gone to a private Christian school in Cali and so making up stories got you in trouble, and I really didn’t want to get detention.  I never told that story to anyone as a “real” story I should say… I have always told my friends its A “monster story” and added stuff about huge fangs and stupid stuff because I just needed to get it OUT, you know?  But I didn’t want people to think I was crazy… I was trying to fit in to a new school… Later in the year I was watching a tape my uncle had sent to us and a comercial for burger king 99 cent whoppers came on. I thought it was stupid because there were no burger kings here, so I muted it and turned my head towards the window. When I looked out the window I saw a pair of eyes looking back at me, glowing from the light of the TV. I was scared and threw my blanket over my head and held absolutely still. I could hear something running away from the window, but I think that may have just been a curious couger… Everything ive read about bigfoots, since someone finally told me about them the year after I saw the thing chase the deer in the graveyard, has said that they are very shy and wouldn’t come up to a house like that. Anyway, that’s my two stories. I hope they are somehow helpful. I also hope maybe you can give me some insight? I really don’t know what I saw still, but the only thing that makes sense anymore is if it were a Bigfoot.",Its litterally just on the edge of town in morton. If you go to morton just go to the graveyard and thats where it was at.,Lewis County,Washington,Fall,Report 28301: Woman recalls as a young girl possibly watching a sasquatch chase a deer through a cemetary in Morton,46.553540000000005,-122.2842,2000-10-15,28301.0,Class B,c230c6g658,57.63,,,42.96,0.84,0.8,0.58,,,rain,1018.97,Foggy in the morning.,2,6.68,180,4.01,POINT(-122.2842 46.553540000000005)
"Our family was coming home down I-5 from visiting our daughter in PeEll. It was a very warm spring day, discount that we have estimated in May 2000. We were traveling south bound just from the on ramp. We saw a very large figure crossing the rail road tracks. It was probably 8' or 8 1/2' tall. It moved gracefully across the rail road tracks. At first I thought it was a man dressed up in a dark brown fur suit. Some one said, ""Did you see that?"" and then the 3 of us started trying to rationalize what we had seen. Almost at the same time we said that was a Big Foot! We have never told anyone about this until today at the Onalaska Sportsman Show. We saw the BFRO exhibit and my husband talked to Kevin Lindley, next thing I know we were sitting down telling our story. We have really tried to discount the idea that it was something else we saw, but we know what it was, a Big Foot. He was large, long arms, dark brown fur from head to toe. It was in the area of the steam train, but the other tracks that the AM Trak travels.",The tracks at I-5 as you are going accross the bridge between hwy 6 and 13th street exit. The tracks that Am Trak travels. There are trees and bushes along both sides of the tracks.,Lewis County,Washington,Spring,Report 4737: Afternoon sighting by family on I-5 near Chehalis,46.6622,-122.9627,2001-05-13,4737.0,Class A,c2293yt712,67.37,57.56,47.75,46.6,0.74,0.86,0.7,0.0005,1,rain,1015.77,Light rain in the morning.,5,9.56,206,4.45,POINT(-122.9627 46.6622)
"Saturday of Labor Day Weekend.  My family and I were on our way to White Pass, Washington heading East from Tacoma.  About seven miles or so outside of Packwood heading up the pass we rounded a corner on Highway 12 and saw something covered in fur standing on the passenger side of the road at about 10pm.  Going probably 60, we passed it very fast.  Both my wife, kids, and I could not believe what we had just seen.  After waiting for a car to pass I quickly pulled a U-turn behind it and by this time had the kids screaming in the back of the van not to go back.  As we came back down we were looking out the drivers side window to were we had just seen it when the kids all screamed ""there it is.""  The car in front of us had slammed on it's brakes too, so I assume they saw it also.  It had crossed the road and was now again on the passenger side walking along the guard rail.  As we passed by it we got a pretty close look at it.  We again turned around and were heading back up but now it was gone.  I have no idea what it was other than to say it walked on two legs, was covered in brown hair.  My gut insinct tells me it was fake, but I do not know.  I have tried to find any rational explaination for it but I am unable.","I wrote down the milepost, but I do not have it with me as I write this.  It was near the Mount Rainer/Chinook Pass turnoff highway 12.",Lewis County,Washington,Fall,"Report 3202: Nighttime sighting by family on Hwy 12 near Packwood, Labor Day Weekend",46.67111,-121.5863,2001-09-01,3202.0,Class A,c23990pwcv,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.5863 46.67111)
"Due to some computer problems, the witness in this case filed his report telephonically with BFRO investigator Charles Lamica.  Below is a synopsis of that interview. About eight years ago the witness and his wife lived in western Washington, near the town of Winlock.  The couple owned several horses and spent a great deal of time riding them on the trails and logging roads near their home.    One sunny afternoon in late spring or early summer they were riding on a logging road in a wooded area when the witness saw what he describes as a “chimp-like” animal cross the dirt road in front of them. According to the witness, the animal was a couple hundred yards in front of him and the sighting lasted only a couple seconds.  He described the animal as “Moving fast, using its arms to help it along, exactly like a chimpanzee does.”  He said the animal was black in color.  Due to the distance and the short duration of the sighting he didn’t get a good look at the animal’s face.  He remembered the animal’s arms were “Long and skinny,” and were much longer than its legs.  He never saw the animal stand up, but estimated that if it stood erect it would have been about five feet tall.  He said the animal moved very fast, “About the speed of a loping horse,” and disappeared into the vegetation on the other side of the road. The witness said he’s very familiar with bears and is positive the animal he saw wasn’t a bear.  He stated, “If this was a bear it was a horribly deformed bear.”  He felt that such a bear would not have been able to move as fast as the animal he saw.   He further stated that bears seen in profile tend to have a rather horizontal back, while the animal he saw had a steeply slanted back due to the arms being a lot longer than the legs.  He related that bears have a noticeable neck, but the animal he saw seemed to have little or no neck. After the brief sighting the couple rode their horses to the spot where the animal crossed the road.  At that point the horses became very frightened and hard to control.  The witness says the horses refused to go further and became so unmanageable that they eventually had to turn around and go back the way they had come.  The witness said he and his wife had ridden those horses on that same stretch of road “Hundreds of times,” and never before or after the sighting did the horses  refuse to move forward.  The witness also related that he has ridden his horses in close proximity to bears and the horses never acted as frightened and unmanageable as when they saw the “Chimp-like” animal. The area where the sighting took place was typical western Washington forest with a lot of salal bushes, large ferns, vine maples, and big fir trees.  The area is generally mountainous, although the place where the animal was seen was relatively flat.  The witness said that when he lived in that area it was not uncommon to hear very loud and unusual howls at night.",,Lewis County,Washington,Summer,"Report 28409: ""Chimp-like"" animal briefly seen by backcountry horseman near Winlock",46.50835,-123.0235,2002-06-15,28409.0,Class B,c2288d94b8,71.74,61.37,51,49.35,0.72,0.63,0.17,,,rain,1018.42,Overcast until afternoon.,8,9.89,315,2.03,POINT(-123.0235 46.50835)
"It was Saturday, 9/14/02, at around 11:15AM while fishing on Riffe Lake.  I had my son and a friend of his in the boat with me.  We had pulled up to a point and shut down to start fishing when I scanned the clearcut like I always do looking for deer or elk.  About 150 yards off of the shore, I noticed something walking.  My first thought was ""it sure is awful warm to be bundled up like that"" and then immediately thought ""your coat sleeves are really long"".  I then said to the boys, ""hey look, a sasquatch"".  They both spotted it and it was walking away from us at a 45* angle looking back over its left shoulder.  It went behind a big stump and we didn't see it for several seconds.  It came out from the other side and stood facing us and just looked at us for probably 30 seconds.  At this point we all got serious because we could tell that it didn't appear to be a human and I know it was not a bear.  It turned and started walking away from us looking back ever so often.  It stopped just before going down a little raven and stood looking at us again.  It went down in the ravene and up the other side then disappeared into the timber.  The boys were very ""excited & nervous"" by now.  We discussed this amongst ourselves and I guess we watched this thing for close to 5 minutes.  I am originally from Arkansas, just a farm boy who has hunted and fished all of my life.  I have heard people talk about these things for years and haven't given them much thought one way or another.  What we saw definetly was not human, it was hairy from head to toe and was large, I don't know how tall.  It walked with long strides and it's arms & hand swung in an long swings as it walked.  At approximately 150 yards, coupled with the amount of time it was in sight, we had a pretty good look.  We are going back to the lake this Saturday and I am going to get out and look around.  This time I'm taking binoculars and a camcorder.  I'm not one to get caught up in myths, but what we saw wasn't ordinary.","There was actually a highway closer than SR 12 but I don't know what it is called.  We put in on Riffe Lake @ Mossyrock State Park and ran all the way up the lake to Kosmos.  We were at a point in view of what is called the ""fishing bridge"" and there is a highway there.",Lewis County,Washington,Fall,Report 4940: Morning sighting by three fishermen near the east end of Riffe Lake,46.5347,-122.4275,2002-09-14,4940.0,Class A,c22bwp7h22,83.58,69.7,55.82,51.19,0.51,,0.28,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy in the evening.,1,,4,0.7,POINT(-122.4275 46.5347)
"My wife and I were wakened by the loudest vocalization I have ever heard , similar to a Peacock but much louder and more timber to its voice , there was no anxiety in its voice not a scream but more of a call , it called about 12 times then went silent I went outside and tried to mimic its call at which time it answered me about 6 times getting closer with each call , close enough that I felt uncomfortable enough to go back inside. I would say it went as far as the edge of my yard where it could have seen me through the trees and still remain unseen. The odd part about this is that not one of my 3 dogs barked they were very alert and tense. These dogs bark at the slightest provacation one of these dogs I had to fit with a bark collar to stop her nuisance barking",One mile at the dead end of Cropsey Dr. which is off of Kiona about one mile from the intersection of Savio and Kiona Savio is off of Hiwy 12,Lewis County,Washington,Fall,Report 4985: Vocalizations heard by couple at dawn near Randle,46.5256,-122.0252,2002-09-19,4985.0,Class B,c230xjxzqb,74.14,61.010000000000005,47.88,49.16,0.67,,0.44,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,33,1.62,POINT(-122.0252 46.5256)
"Hello I'd like to start out by saying I'm not a believer.  I now consider myself a skeptic.  I started out on 01 Nov 02 on my very first elk hunt.  All my friends told me to go and hunt in Packwood.  So being in the Army I did a good map recon. Talked to the locals and head out for my hunt.  I drove about about 30 minutes north of Packwood on the 02 Nov 03 The day was kinda warm. So I packed light. I had my rifle, pistol and a small day pack with camera. I hiked about 5 hours till I got to the top of the ridge line. Stop for lunch and decided to take some pictures cause it was so beautiful up there.  There where small patches of snow behind rocks and trees where the sun couldn't reach.  As I walked around a big rock I' saw these tracks that took my breath away. Well I'm not one to scare quickly and there is not much that scares me except sharks but after see these tracks in the snow. It made me feal very uneasy. After calming down I pulled out my camera and took these 2 photos the last 2 pictures in the camera. My foot is a 11 regular but the track was about 2"" wider and maybe 3"" longer. After taking the last picture something threw a rock. It didnt push it or it didnt fall on its own it was about 150 meters away but when the rock hit it started alot of other rocks to fall. So I took out my bino's and glassed in the direction the rock came.  I could see what looked like a indention in the rocks. So after I calmed down again I decided to come down off that mountain kinda quickly.  Again I'm not a believe but something spooked me I guess it's the fear of the unknown.  Sincerely SSG Brian R. Wood U.S. ARMY ",North of packwood on Tatoosh ridge.,Lewis County,Washington,Fall,Report 7038: Large footprints found in snow above Packwood,46.7225,-121.6606,2002-11-02,7038.0,Class B,c233z996q9,,,21.8,7.98,0.42,,0.92,,,snow,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,81,1.58,POINT(-121.6606 46.7225)
"this all started when we were asked to be night watchmen for a logging company to watch the big equipment during the summer months of july and august. it was last week of july when we got there . first incedent we went fishing at the pond there and as we were there for about 1 hour and all of sudden we heard a strange short scream with a deep tone off to one side then behind us was another short scream witch sounded like a responce to the first scream. the sound of these screams startled us to as what this could be. my boyfriend has been a hunter and has lived in around these areas for years never have he or i heard a sound like that. then about 15 min or so another scream back and forth to eachother while we are in the middle then about 7 ducks come out of the bush right at us as more screams were let out by this thing. we emediatly ran to the car and went to drive back to our trailor. another duck came threw the trees and flew directly into the windshield as i kept driving. about two days latter as i was checking the equipment and making sure they were all locked up as i was walking back down the hill the sun was on the back side of this thing. it looked as though something was down in the water drinking i could here the snorkling as i was standing there thinking posible elks but because the fur seemed to be dark and long kind of a burnt red color. as i stood watching this looked to be a huge log standing up with lots of fur. i couldnt move i just froze. i couldnt scream i simply couldnt move. this thing turned and took one huge step over the top of a log on the ground i thought it was coming after me. then i finally started running down the hill to my boyfriend screams coming out of me and then screams coming out of this thing i yelled as loud as i could for him to run to the trailor. we got over by the door of the trailor. my boyfriend was still over by the car he then heard this thing screaming as it was headed toward the trees then the branches were breaking as screams and then screams down behind us we both went into the trailor. i was so scarred i couldnt leave the trailor. my boyfriend went back out side and listened it sounded as though it was done. he came back into the trailor and asked me what i saw i told him this thing it just came out of the ground. he said a bear i said no taller than a bear like andre the giant just stepping over the rope thats how big this thing was 8 or 9 foot tall easy the following morning we went out to look for some kind of foot prints saw a couple about 4 foot split between them. the trees were up rooted some were twisted bend down twisted broken off about 7 foot up the tree . we desided to stay. maybe we could comunicate .... we got comunication by screaming threw the construction cone witch worked almost right away. my boyfriend would scream threw the cone then about 5 min this thing would scream possably 10 yards into the tree line or just very loud. eather way it was the same screams and noises as down at the pond. as days and nights went by my boyf would keep in contact with this thing it would answer all the time when it was close. the twigs and branches we placed in the ground scinny side pushed into the ground the trees were not the branches of the trees around pushed into the ground. we then saw stumps that were completely surrounded by branches and branches weeved into trees and looked to beds we found hand prints where the beds were we found hair trapped into the ground like a straw bed.  other things were happening also but i would like to talk to someone about this ordeal i still have nightmares about this please if you read my story contact me thank you Investigators Addition The following is a narrative based on an interview with the witnesses at their home on 3/15/08. The witnesses arrived at the logging site on July 20th 2003.  Their job was night watchmen over the logging equipment.  It was their responsibility. They were on duty all night. They were off duty during the daylight hours while the equipment was being used. First Site: The first location is where most of the activity occurred.  From the gate the pond is three miles up the road on what they call the Main Line.  The trailer was parked a mile further down the road beyond the pond.  A large clear cut was on the north side of the trailer site.  A road ran north through the clear cut, bending to the east about in the middle.  A spur road extended north from the bend in the road and ended at the tree line. First encounter – The pond. Date: August 1st Time: Dusk Moon: New The couple was fishing at the pond in the late afternoon.  They had been fishing for about an hour when suddenly the first creature screamed, then in a few seconds the second creature screamed.  It was just getting dark.  The witnesses could not see what they were, but said that the creatures were only about 40 yards to each side of them.  The first creature was across the pond to the right side, and the second creature was on their side to their left.  The second creature was just beyond where they parked their car. Not knowing what it was that was screaming, they became afraid and decided to leave.  As they were rapidly trying to get to the car, a flock of ducks was flushed from the brush at the end of the pond where the first creature screamed from.  The ducks were very spooked.  The witnesses jumped into their car and began to head towards their trailer when two very frightened ducks rocketed through the timber between the pond and the road and one actually collided with the driver’s side mirror of their car. Second Encounter – Eyes in the clear cut. Date: August 2nd Time: 12:00-1:00AM Moon: New Location: Up in the clear cut, near the logging equipment, which was parked about halfway between the road and the tree line along the right side of the spur road. Later that night, (after the encounter at the pond) they walked up the road into the clear-cut to check on the equipment.  They took a laser light pen with them.  After checking the equipment to make sure it was locked up, they were looking to see what might be out in the clear cut (like deer, elk, bear, etc.), when they saw three sets of red colored eyes close to the ground, in the open,  just to the left of the spur road.  The eyes moved from the left of the road up, onto the road.  When the witnesses shined the laser light on the creatures, the eyes seemed to bob and weave trying to duck away from the laser light. The creatures stayed close to the ground, with one set almost on the ground, and the other two higher up.  When the laser light hit the creatures, they could see hair about four inches long.  Then one set of eyes rose up to be about six feet above the road. They assumed it stood up.  Then all three creatures turned and walked away, up the spur road to the tree line. At the tree line, they turned left and headed down through the trees. The witnesses said that they could hear branches breaking as they walked. They could also hear vocalizations periodically. It sounded like two people who were very annoyed, and complaining. The screams were short vocalizations, like shouts, and were exactly the same as they heard near the pond. That ended the second encounter. Third Encounter - Whistling, Date: August 2nd Moon: New Time: Late afternoon to dusk Location: Halfway between the pond and their trailer, on the north side of the main-line road. The next day, the witnesses decided to take a walk.  It was late afternoon.  They walked from their trailer back towards the pond and then went up a cat road for a distance. They then turned around because it was getting dark. The boyfriend was getting an uneasy feeling about the situation. As they were walking out, they began to hear a flute like whistle.  When they would stop to listen, the whistle would stop.  When they started to walk again, the whistle would start up again.  What was making the whistling sound followed them all the way back to the main road.  They could not identify what was making the sound. Fourth Encounter – The little one Date: August  6th Time: 11:30 PM Moon: ½ full Location: At the creek which ran down from the clear cut and past the trailer. The female witness went to get water from the creek.  She was up in the clear cut a short distance, at a place on the creek where it was easy to fill up the water jugs.  She was crouching down filling up her water jugs when she looked up and saw two yellowish looking eyes framed by black, shiny skin.  She could see the eyes, nose, cheeks, and forehead.  It was five feet away,but down on the ground, looking up at her.  She said softly, “You stay right there.”, and backed away.  She went to get her boyfriend.  When they came back a few minutes later the creature was gone. Fifth Encounter – The big one Date: August  7th Time: Dusk, 10:00 PM Moon: A little more than ½ full Location: In the clear cut, at the head of the little stream that flowed out of the clear cut and past the trailer. The next night, just at dusk, they could still see well enough to work on their car, which was having problems.  It was about 10:00 PM. There were big black bees that kept them inside the trailer during the day, so they went back out after the bees went away to work on the car. The female witness walked up the road leading into to clear cut to check on the logging equipment and make sure that the doors were all closed and locked.  Having done that, she was walking back towards the trailer, when she heard this “snorkeling sound” over by the creek.  She walked over to take a look at what might be there and saw this big, fur covered butt about 60-70 feet away. At first she thought it might be a bear or an elk.  It was on its knees, bending forward, drinking from the creek.  Then it stood up as if in slow motion.  She said that it looked like a big stump just growing out of the ground.  Then it stepped over a 3 foot high stump.  She said the creature was 8-9 feet tall, and moved like Andre the Giant stepping into a wrestling ring.  She said the hair was a burnt red color with gray tips.  She then ran in fear down towards the trailer, screaming as she ran. She stated that she didn’t know if it was chasing her or not, but she could hear it screaming also. Her boyfriend, hearing her, walked across the road to see what was going on. He said that the creature was moving away, screaming. He said that it threw a fit up in the trees.  It was yelling and screaming, breaking trees and branches.  The screaming was the same sound as they heard down by the pond. This was the first time they realized what they were encountering. Sixth Encounter – Tree breaking Date: August 8th Time: Approximately midnight Moon: A little more than half full Location: 40 yards from the trailer. The same night they saw the big one in the clear cut, they went out to get water from the creek, but stayed close to the trailer, within 40 yards.  They wanted to be close enough to run to safety if necessary.  While getting water, they heard a creature walking in the woods close by.  The boyfriend threw some rocks in the direction of the sounds.  The creature reacted to the rock throwing by violently shaking a small tree.  It shook the tree so hard that it fell over.  This scared the witness, so he fired his one shot into the air to scare the creature away, and yelled, “Stay away!”  At this, the creature went silent and walked away.  After the shot, the male creature made a call from above and behind them in the clear cut.  By this time, they could identify the two individuals by the sound of their voices.  The male makes a louder, deeper call.  The female voice is higher pitched, not as loud as the male, and has a distinctive short howling sound she makes at the end of her vocalizations. After the 5th and 6th encounters, they started walking in the woods during the day, looking for tracks. They found impressions in the moss which were quite large.  The interesting thing about the impressions is that there would be a deep heel print, then an undisturbed space, then the front of the foot.  The stride was 4 ½ feet.  At one muddy bank, the found a track where the sasquatch tried to step up the bank, but it’s foot slipped and made a long five toed slide mark in the mud. They began to find stick structures in the shape of tripods and tee-pees.  There were large ones and very small ones.  The interesting thing is that the structures were made with the tips of the poles inserted into the ground and the root end up in the air.  They found lines of single poles stuck in the ground, tip end down, like trail markers. They found lean-to type structures made against a large tree, and there was what appeared to be a sleeping nest under it.  Inside they found hair, which looks like elk hair, and a full hand print.  The hand print was close to human proportions but dinner-plate large.  They found a log laying on the ground that had sticks arranged leaning on the log at even intervals. The couple constructed their own tee-pee near where they found the stick structures and the sleeping nest.  The idea was to make a structure as a blind, and then hide out in it at night to see what might show up.  They leaned poles up against the side of a big stump and lodged the lower ends into the stump roots.  Then they wove sticks horizontally.  They spent several hours that night inside this blind. After a few hours, with nothing happening, they decided to go back to the trailer.  They said, “I wonder what the sasquatches will think of our structure.”  As they were walking away, they heard one of the sasquatches hoot at them.  They were being watched the whole time.  The next day, they went back to check on their structure, and found it disassembled, and the sticks neatly stacked in three piles. Later, they decided to try to mimic the calls they were hearing.  They used a construction cone as a megaphone, and by making a call while sucking in air, the male witness was able to imitate the calls.  When he called, the creatures would almost always answer. This interaction continued intermittently until the end of August.  The creatures seemed curious about them and hung around at each of the three locations where they camped.  They would hear vocalizations from time to time. They said that it would be what they called the “squawk” call, and sometimes there would be wood-knocks or rock-clacking.  They heard both the male and female. The couple was stationed at the first logging site for about one month before being moved to the next logging site about a mile away. This move happened around the first of September. Second site. The couple stayed at the second site for about three weeks.  During this time, they would hear heavy, raspy, breathing from time to time as one of the creatures walked by their trailer.  There was a lot of human activity at this time.  The sasquatches curious about them, but left them alone. Third site. They stayed at the third site for two weeks. At this site, they explored the woods around the area.  They found stick structures, impressions, and the beds. The end.  The third week of September, they told the logging crew boss about what they had seen and experienced. He was not surprised, but said, “Don’t tell anybody!”.  He said that they were afraid that if it was proven that there really were sasquatches then the woods would be closed to logging. The next day, the witnesses were fired.  They were told that their services were no longer required.  This was supposed to be a six month job. Three days later, while they were in town, the logging company pulled their trailer out of the woods and left it by the highway.",Between the town of Morton and Riffe Lake.,Lewis County,Washington,Summer,Report 22475: Night watchmen at logging camp near Morton describes multiple incidents,46.52352,-122.3045,2003-08-15,22475.0,Class A,c2308vke4s,67.7,60.745000000000005,53.79,51.42,0.65,1,0.62,0.0003,0.31,rain,1019.88,Overcast until evening.,4,10,255,0.87,POINT(-122.3045 46.52352)
"possible vocalization? this happened when i was a sophomore going into junior year of high school. it was summer and me and about 10 of my friends went camping to the rainbow falls state park. they have alot of wildlife listed on their website to be known in the area, but none that would make a noise like the one me and one other friend can recall. after we put our fire out and people started going to sleep me and one other friend were the last to be up, we sitting on the picnic bench talking, about 5 minutes later we went in our tent where everyone else in our group was already asleep. we layed down and a couple minutes later i started to notice this high pitched howling noise way in the distance. at first i didnt think any thing at all of it, me and my friend who was awake were joking that it sounded almost like tires screeching way in the distance. It only caught my attention recently when i was browsing the bfro site and listened to the puyallup recording and it sounded almost identical to the noise i heard that night in rainbow falls. It gives me goosebumps when i hear that recording, just thinking about the whole incident now.",,Lewis County,Washington,Summer,Report 24024: High School friends camping at Rainbow Falls State Park hear vocalizations near Chehalis,46.63153,-123.2349,2004-06-12,24024.0,Class B,c22379p06e,61.64,57.260000000000005,52.88,44.77,0.76,0.47,0.84,0.0018,1,rain,1018.36,Light rain in the evening and overnight.,7,9.69,194,0.82,POINT(-123.2349 46.63153)
"On 11/12/04 my husband and I were hunting in the Mossy Rock, WA area in a clear cut next to a stand of timber, (This was about 6 days after opening day of Elk season.) It was about 0710, and a clear, dry, morning. Rob, my husband, was about 50 yards from me closer to the woods, I was on the upper part of the clear cut, I had heard the tail end of the first scream.  Rob had asked me, ""if I heard that?""(We had ear bob radios on) I stated,""Yes'"" than about 1 minute later, we both heard another Scream! Very close and very Human like.  When Rob reached me, I told him that, ""That! was Bigfoot!"" He said, ""That's what I thought!"" I have seen documentaries on Bigfoot,  however, Rob never has, so he had no idea what Bigfoot might sound like.The area was the 520 GMU, but if you need more info. just E-mail me back. Both of us are in a branch of Law Enforcement, so most everyone we know thinks we were hearing things, however, both Rob and I grew-up in the woods and wide open spaces both of us know, that was nothing he or I have ever heard!!! I am an Animal Control Officer for Pierce County and the closest thing that it may have been other than the scream off the doctumentary, was a half human, half baboon in a leg hold trap, really pissed off! ",,Lewis County,Washington,Fall,Report 9811: Hunters hear early morning vocalizations near Mossy Rock,46.44165,-122.3416,2004-11-12,9811.0,Class B,c2300n3w4p,45.85,41.89,37.93,39.53,0.97,0.94,0.01,0,0,,1019.99,Foggy in the morning.,2,6.53,91,1.39,POINT(-122.3416 46.44165)
"Labor Day, 2005, late, late Sunday evening or very early Monday morning. We were camping on the edge of Gifford Pinchot National Forest where some friends keep there horses tied up to ride the Tarbell Trail. I am uncertain of the exact location but could find out if you need me to. There are about 6 campsites and there were about 10 horses with us. We left to go on a night hike and followed a trail down the river, very far down the river where we found a great dark spot in thick foliage to sit and have a beer and watch the stars and throw rocks into the river. As we were leaving we could here what sounded like something following us. We all had lights but could not see anything at all. When we made it back to camp we sat in a nearby clearing and watched the stars some more. The ladies who were at the camp reported someone throwing rocks near them and could here brush being moved around. They ignored it thinking that it was just us guys playing around. We headed back to the tents around 1am and went to bed. Before any of us were asleep that night we heard a screech or scream a few times. We all heard it. Later that morning around 3am we heard it again and it sounded farther off.  All of this sounded as if it were coming from the area were we were by the river that night. Before the sunrise that morning my girlfriend was awoken by a growl that sounded very close to the tent. I just made it home from our trip and listened to the recordings on your site and I can tell you what we heard was the same sound you have on your recordings. I have always belived that they existed however, I will be thinking twice about midnight hikes around Gifford Pinchot from now on. I have heard and read many similar stories and always joked about it. ""Hey! Maybe this time we will see the sasquatch, har har har...""  Well we got to hear it and it was freaky. Keep up the great site, I will now be visiting it on a regular basis. Take care.",[Information removed at request of witness.],Lewis County,Washington,Summer,"Report 12523: Campers hear possible vocalizations in Gifford Pinchot NF, near Tarbell Trail",45.4549,-122.1761,2005-09-05,12523.0,Class B,c214eff1fx,70.29,59.05500000000001,47.82,46.73,0.72,0.07,0.06,0,0,,1020.82,Partly cloudy in the morning.,7,10,298,1.01,POINT(-122.1761 45.4549)
"I was driving down the dead end country road I grew up on, checking the edges of our property for animals (deer, bear, etc..). As I pulled toward where the county road ends, and a private drive begins, I saw something ""out of place"", but at first I couldnt discern what it was. I stopped the car, and was looking forward, with my high beams on. As I watched a grey/brown very non descript patch to the right of the road in front of me seemed to move. I was concentrating to try to see what it was when it walked out into the road, and in 2 steps was gone on the other side into the brushy timber. The hair on my neck all stood on end and my neck burned. I sat for aproximatly 2 minutes trying to figure out what I had just seen.. mainly in disbelief. The animal was bipedal, stood upright, was apx. 6-7 feet tall, covered in long matted looking greyish/brown hair. The color of the hair made it almost impossible to see until it moved, as I said I couldnt figure out what was out of place till it began to move. After I gained composure, I went through my head so many times trying to explain what I had just seen. I have lived in the woods my whole life, hunted deer and elk since I was 12, Im now 32, I have seen every animal that roams the west side of the mountains, from bears to cougars, elk, deer, goats, and every other walking thing. This animal walked upright, on 2 legs, it never stopped, or looked. Just 2 steps and was gone. I  drove to my fathers house, about 1/4 mile away by road, and grabbed a couple flashlights, I was still shaking. We drove back to where I had seen it, and looked at the ground for tracks, or any kind of sign but found nothing. The road was slightly wet from an earlier rain, but I couldnt find any tracks.",Location edited out at witnesses request,Lewis County,Washington,Fall,,,,,24772.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"September 12, 2006 Elk hunting on Salt Creek trail around Mt. Adams. 3 miles up where Cascade and Salt Creek meet there is a boulder Garden where the 2 rivers meet.  About 200 yards up on Salt Creek side 40 ft from the river on the North end their is a print that is unidentifiable to any animal print I've ever seen.  I am an avid hunter and spend all year foraging, fishing, and hunting in the NW so I'm very familar with animal prints but this one had me puzzled.  It had the characteristics of a human foot but was twice the width and the toes seemed like they where possibly 3 times the width.  I know everybodies thinking BEAR right know but this was not a bear print.  I've hunted and tracked bears for many years and this was not it.  It was a foot of what looked like a Gorilla or something. If any body has time they should journey on up there pick some Chantrelles and Matzutakes on the way up.","My post left directions to exact spot.  If anyone goes up there to investigate and finds more sign.  Use a topographic map and find the ridge line between both rivers this is where all the elk and big game head when pressured.  You'll need to hike through the dry pine first but as soon as you get above that you'll find one of the most secluded square miles of Adams with small grass fields, downed old growth, and water.  With the extreme dry climate this year this is where all the animals were at or in the lower swampy lands.  and basically a place where an animal could live with almost no interference with man.  Note also you'll need to leave early in the morning for good wind conditions after 10 the wind changes every 5 minutes.  If these creatures are so elusive they have to have a nose on them that could smell dirty socks miles away.",Lewis County,Washington,Fall,Report 15939: Elk hunters finds large human-like track near Trout Lake,46.14853,-121.5775,2006-09-12,15939.0,Class B,c21w93jfwv,73.03,59.230000000000004,45.43,43.16,0.55,,0.69,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,303,1.01,POINT(-121.5775 46.14853)
"I am not a very good writer. It would be better to talk to me but i'll do my best.  I was road hunting up by doty washington in the woods in an area that had been closed to motorist traffic for the last 3 yrs.  I drove to the end of the road in a small clearcut that had grown up a bit.  Saw nothing, no birds, no animals, no tracks, which i thought was weird, so i was looking down at the side of the road to look on the downhillside for tracks and i saw something black move real close.  Then this thing stood up and looked at me and i stopped the truck and froze. It was realy close like 15 feet on a downhill slope that was steep and this thing was almost at my level. it was very thick and very tall like over 8 feet tall and very broad across the shoulders.  It seemed as nervous as I was. it moved side to side and was moving its arms around.  I then said something like oh my god and then it blew its checks way up and muttered something wierd and i said something i can't remember. then it screamed very loud at me which made me scream if fear and then it turned and stepped up on a stump and jumped downhill. i floored the truck and went back to my son and his girlfriend about 1/2 to 3/4 mile away where i had left them to watch for deer. I was very scared and upset.  I waited to tell them but i was scaring them with how upset i was. so about an hour later i told them. Thats when they told me that they had heard a weird scream from the direction that i had come from.  My son wanted to go look for tracks and i said no but he finaly talked me into it.  So we went back to the spot and it was very dark by now. we stayed in the truck but had every thing off but the lights.  We all heard this thing throwing a fit. sounded like it was hitting things on a tree and throwing whatever sounded like swining a bat against a tree. then we heard it muttering what i can best descibe as mumbled bad japanese. i know its not just using an example to describe the sound, but no yell this time during the muttering. my son's girfriend got realy scared and i was too. so we speeded off and left the area",it was an area that had been closed to motorist traffic for the last 3 years. not sure of the road numbers but I could find it easy if I had to,Lewis County,Washington,Fall,Report 18620: Hunter describes close encounter outside Doty,46.60207,-123.3749,2006-11-18,18620.0,Class A,c2230e9hsr,47.38,43.91,40.44,38.4,0.92,0.98,0.93,0,0,,1020.17,Foggy in the morning.,1,5.72,154,1.11,POINT(-123.3749 46.60207)
"My wife and I let the dogs out and hung outside watching them. we noticed another dog south of us barking. Our dogs went to the north side of the fenced yard and looked out of the fence for a while, I grabbed them and brought them in the house. I heard a noise north of the house prob. near the creek. I ask my wife if the noise was a coyote since she know them better than I do, she said, ""no, hell no I have never heard that before"" after we got inside I had her listen to a few audio clips, cougars,wolves, and then bigfoot clips on the site (1973,1978) she said that those clips sounded identical. After I told her what clips were played she freaked out and said, ""Shut it off! Doesn't it give you chills."" She is still freaked out when I play it.....I don't know what it could be but would like to know if it was a bigfoot.",sounded like it was comming from olequa creek near the park,Lewis County,Washington,Winter,Report 17432: Couple hears possible vocalizations half mile north of Winlock,46.505109999999995,-122.9316,2007-01-15,17432.0,Class B,c228d9gzyh,34.29,30.955,27.62,20.39,0.8,0.31,0.88,0,0,,1033.7,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",1,9.84,136,1.05,POINT(-122.9316 46.505109999999995)
"I went on an overnight backpacking trip with my son. We hiked about 4 miles down the trail and then hopped off the trail and down a hill to a small lake off of the trail a ways. We setup camp and then went scouting (looking for elk). We returned that evening, started a fire then went to bed in the tent. At 4:00 AM I awoke to some noise, I always awake easily while camping due to concerns of bears getting into our food. I heard some branches break about 50 yards from the tent and then an extremely loud scream/howl noise I have ever heard. I don't know how to explain it, but it was nothing I've heard before. I grabbed my pistol and flashlight and sat quietly in the tent. After a couple of minutes a heard a couple more branches break and that was it. We planned on leaving at 5:00 am to catch the elk while they were out feeding, but I decided to head out at that time. We packed up our stuff and left at 4:30. Yes, it freaked me out and we got out of there.","Strawberry mountain, about in the middle of the main ridge. (just NE of MT. ST. Helens)",Lewis County,Washington,Summer,Report 24373: Hunter scouting for elk hears stick breaks & a loud scream-howl close to his tent near Randle,46.390190000000004,-122.0303,2008-08-06,24373.0,Class B,c21pzjh4ry,70.6,61.91,53.22,51.21,0.64,,0.19,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,66,0.88,POINT(-122.0303 46.390190000000004)
"May 17, 2009 Tonight at the cowlitz barrier dam Myself and two friends where sitting in a drift boat on the south side of the cowlitz river about 150 yrds below the boat launch. At about 8:15 PM On the North side of the river near the top of the cliff A sound very much like a chimp screaming began wailing high on the steep face in very dense brush directly across the river from us. The sound carried on wailing and screaming intermittently  for a minute or more and then stopped. We could not see anything at all making the noise. My partners said they had never heard such a thing before. However I heard the exact same thing a few years ago back behind the Salkum graveyard. At that time I was sure that the only thing that would make a noise like a chimp screaming would be bigfoot and I cannot imagine what else it could be.",Looking down from the barrier dam boat launch you will see a cedar tree just above waterline on the right about 200 yrds downstream. The sound came from the dense brush directly above that tree between the two landslides and just below the cliff face.,Lewis County,Washington,Spring,Report 25976: Fishermen at boat launch hear monkey-like vocalizations near Salkum,46.514790000000005,-122.6361,2009-05-17,25976.0,Class B,c22b97g07c,79.06,65.17,51.28,48.41,0.59,0.06,0.77,0,0,,,Partly cloudy in the morning.,9,9.8,296,0.73,POINT(-122.6361 46.514790000000005)
3 miles from mossy rock washington.we live in a wooded area on a hill there is a gully and a little river next to the house.it was about 4am thursday june 9 2010.I had awaken to the sound of what I thought was growling not loud but a few feet away from the open window we keep open and like someone hitting well what sounded like someone hitting a tree with a piece of wood with a 3 to 4 second pause between the sound.at first I thought someone was chopping wood.and we have a lot of cats and they were in protective mode growling as if something was threatening.it lasted about couple of more minutes then it stopped and got real quite.a few days ago i saw large areas of grass fields flattened wide open and around the drive way a large opening bigger than a deer in the grass.mind we do at times have coyotes and deer in the area but really this sound was made by a walking creature be it man or ??,winston creek road,Lewis County,Washington,Summer,Report 27865: Possible activity described around a home near Mossyrock,46.49406,-122.5319,2010-06-09,27865.0,Class B,c22b7xyzxb,58.9,54.08,49.26,50.73,0.89,0.73,0.9,0.0155,1,rain,,Rain in the morning and afternoon.,7,8.79,202,0.79,POINT(-122.5319 46.49406)
"Hiked in several miles north from the white Pass ski area. It began to snow. I was hunting elk with a muzzleloader. I jumped what I thought was a group of elk from a dense cedar seep thicket. Continuing north up a small canyon as it began to snow more  heavily. I heard what sounded like chimpanzees huffing. I've been a hunter in these mountains my whole life and have never heard anything like this in the woods. It became clear to me that there were 3 separate individuals communicating with each othe back and forth. Two on the left side of the canyon, which was my side and another on the right side. I tried to catch a glimpse of whatever was making the chimp huffing and chattering but was unable to see anything. The storm became worse and it was getting later in the day. I would say I was a little afraid and decided to return to my camp. The next year I returned to this exact spot and had a rock the size of a grape fruit come down thru the tops of the trees. It landed about8 feet from me. I beat a haste retreat.",North of White Pass ski area,Lewis County,Washington,Fall,Report 57182: Hunter hears chimp-like sounds north of the North Pass ski resort,46.6979,-121.5094,2010-09-15,57182.0,Class B,c239dvpdcz,65.02,58.004999999999995,50.99,44.66,0.71,,0.27,0.0033,0.87,rain,,Light rain overnight.,0,,126,0.19,POINT(-121.5094 46.6979)
"I was working in my recently logged acreage when I found 10 field mice wrapped in grass packages.  there were more mice parts nearby seemingly awaiting packaging. I gathered the wrapped rodents to bring them back to the house when a rock, apparently thrown, hit my gloved hand nearly breaking my hand.  I have heard screams on occassion from the woods but haven't seen any animal. This happened in the morning of june 2nd.",I am often pelted with stones when in the woods and hear limbs breaking and creaking.,Lewis County,Washington,Spring,,,,,29355.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I'm (Name edited-out),  I had an encounter with what I know was a bigfoot.  I was camping in Packwood  WA and about 1:00 a.m.on July 3rd, 2011 I was building up my campfire when I heard the ungodly hollars, there were many and knocking of log against logs, and throwing stuff in the lake.  The lake was between my campsite and where bigfoot stood.  We know you had a research team outside of Packwood and I would like to meet with someone to discuss further.  I've been hunting in Packwood and in the Gifford Pinchot National Park for approximately 33 years and I know the entire area very well. I don't want to tell  you right now exactly where I was because it's my hunting area but I would like to talk to someone knowledgeable about Bigfoot. You can reach me at (xxx) xxx-xxxx any time. (Phone number edited to protect the privacy of the witness)",N E of Packwood,Lewis County,Washington,Summer,Report 31749: Vigorous wood knocking and vocalizations unnerve a backpacker near Packwood.,46.681020000000004,-121.6014,2011-07-03,31749.0,Class B,c2398fh8dh,66.97,57.3,47.63,43.2,0.58,,0.08,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,275,1.18,POINT(-121.6014 46.681020000000004)
"Live pretty far into the foothills of the cascades near Cinebar, WA. Had a camera (Astak Mole) out on my back porch to capture animals in my yard (for fun in the summer - we see Deer frequently and Bear occasionally). I was laying in bed listening to the audio through the camera (it has a pretty sensitive mic) and heard some odd ""wooping"" in the distance. Luckily a moth or something set the camera off and it recorded two of them. I think I heard about 4 total - two are on the video file I have and will mail it to you. They sound like they're loud but distant (resonates off the hills a bit it sounds like). This was Aug. 27, 2011 at 11:41 PM. Sunday morning, January 22, 2012 got up and looked out my bedroom window to look at the snow (we had almost 2 feet total but it had been raining for days so it was dwindling).  The tracks were starting to really show up as the snow melted - noticed my ATV tracks through the back yard from Monday or so, several sets of footprints from my son and dog, then an odd ""dotted line"" set in between all of them.  Took a picture from my window, went to church, then came back and took more close up shots and measured the distance between the ""steps"" which were between 5 and 6 feet consistently.  They were in a straight line going from one tree in the back of my yard directly to a large tree in the middle of the yard (not around it, but directly to it which I thought was weird) then a set of prints turn right and head to another tree at my property line with my neighbor to the East and don't know where from there.  I also couldn't track the steps out the back of the property - the snow was melted a lot more and there was no obvious direction.  There's a private dirt road behind my property and on the other side of that, acres of trees. On January 27, wondering if this is some frequent path I set up a trail cam on the path and captured what sounds to me like walking up to the camera (the IR's didn't fire due to low battery I think) but the picture's black - but you can take a listen and see what you think...not conclusive, but interesting I think anyway.  Got some fresh batteries out there now.",Rural. National Forest very close.,Lewis County,Washington,Winter,Report 32696: Rural resident records audio and photographs snow trackway near Cinebar,46.59632,-122.5308,2012-01-22,32696.0,Class B,c22c5dxg1r,41.31,35.42,29.53,36.49,0.93,0.91,0.98,0.0053,0.91,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,1,8.12,152,2.25,POINT(-122.5308 46.59632)
"June 2nd saturday my Mom & I wanted to go back to a place that she had done a BFRO expedtion. She said it had been pretty active,& she wanted to show me around in the day light hours.We met 2 of her Big footer friends on the way down. They drove their own jeep. We were going to the last spot that my mom wanted to show me.She said that it was the one spot that she had got creeped out while on the expedition at night. She also wanted to see this road going down to a clearing in the day time. Just after we had gotten to the spot that she was talking about,we heard a really weird loud whistle-whine-gurgling sound in the brush off to the right of us about 60 feet from us. I was ahead of my Mom by 10 feet or so. We stopped because it surprised us & held real still. The sound stopped....we started to walk again & the sound was louder & got more strange.Like a wild pig that was whisteling under water this time.There were also 3 loud human whistles from the other side of the road, up the hill & father away.I wanted to see what was making this sound & was hoping it was a bigfoot!I went closer to the pig sound & my Mom yelled at me to get back to her.2 trees were shaking now around the pig sound in the bushes.My Mom's friends were driving down with thier jeep to meet us & my Mom was flagging them down.I really really HAD to see what it was ,so I ran to the sound.My Mom was really scared & mad at me. But I am glad that I went to the noises, because I got to see what was making it.When I yelled at my Mom that I was looking right at a little Bigfoot,It stopped making the sounds, let go of the trees & turned around(away from me)I think it hit 2 trees with it's hands or fists on the way,because there were 2 very very loud thuds & the trees shook.It moved really fast into the under growth & it looked like it got down on all fours as it ran away very fast & made all kinds of crashing sounds. The whisteling on the other side of the road started again & the friends of my Mom's got to hear it too.After it ran away all noises stopped & it was dead silent.",Location is private,Lewis County,Washington,Spring,Report 35812: Early afternoon sighting by hiker near Morton,46.53686,-122.20200000000001,2012-06-02,35812.0,Class A,c230epz0z5,55.02,48.765,42.51,48.36,0.92,,0.44,0.0091,1,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,261,0.73,POINT(-122.20200000000001 46.53686)
"On Sunday June 2, 2013, a friend of mine at the time wanted to explore some logging roads in our area and get some pictures of his jeep in action. We started out exploring many of the roads in the area, and as we travelled down one road we encountered a tree that had fallen across the road but was lodged in the trees tops on the other side of the road. We were able to drive under it after we determined that it seemed safe from falling and blocking us in. We drove a short distance further and went through a sharp right turn and found another tree across the road the same way. So we decided to back up a few feet and take a smaller side road and turn around. Once we were on the side road we decide it may be a good road to check out, however we wanted to walk up the road to make sure we could turn around, or see if we could tell how far up it went. The road was smaller than the previous we were on, and neither of us had any previous knowledge of this area. After we got out of the jeep we walked about ten feet and heard a few quick knocks which sounded like a big stick hitting a tree, almost like someone knocking on a door. We continued walking and while talking about the noise, we then became distracted by some old broken equipment that was left by the loggers. We thought it was odd that it was left because it had some scap metal value. At that time we again heard the knock behind us, and on the same side of the road as before. At that point I took a couple of pictures toward the noise, but while looking at the display screen on the camera I was using (Canon PowerShot A720 IS) I did not see anything. As our attention was focused on that area and we moved closer, we heard another sound to the left of us also on the same side of the road. It was a massive snap that sounded like at least a 6 inch thick log breaking. It was not just a quick snap, we could hear the log snapping in sections like when you cut down a tree. At that point we decided that we needed to leave and walked back to the jeep trying not to look like we were fleeing. At that point we backtracked up the hill on the road we came in on and looked down on the area. But we could not see any people, car, or anything else that could have made the noise.","The area was north of Rooster Rock, Google earth gave the coordinates as: (edited-out to protect the exact location)",Lewis County,Washington,Summer,Report 48797: Men exploring logging roads hear possible knocks and a branch break near Cinebar,46.641909999999996,-122.4607,2013-06-02,48797.0,Class B,c22cm6fuff,59.12,48.385,37.65,48.04,0.89,0.83,0.82,0,0,,1018.9,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,9.97,320,0.58,POINT(-122.4607 46.641909999999996)
"Using my car as a blind. I used a game call, sounding like a squealing rabbit. I tried not to move while sitting in my car. Then, in my middle rear view mirror, I saw a sasquatch peak around a tree about 60 feet away. It watched me for about 30 seconds, then very slowly walked to another tree about 20 feet away from the first tree. Then again, it watched my car for about 30 seconds. Because of the back tinted window, the reflection, the shady light, and my high headrests I don't think it could see me. I could not see face details. When it walked, it kept it's arms at it's side. I saw it from the waist up. I never felt fear. I hoped it would come closer. Then, it must have gotten down on all fours and crept away. Didn't see it again. I waited 20 minutes then, get this, a cow elk walked by in the same area. By the height of the elk, the sasquatch was about 6 feet tall.",[Cascades Mountains; Gifford Pinchot National Forest; Cispus River area off NF-23],Lewis County,Washington,Winter,Report 58461: Hunter using game caller (squealing rabbit) has extended daylight sighting in Gifford Pinchot,46.478159999999995,-121.9103,2013-11-12,58461.0,Class A,c2323v5duh,53.64,50.155,46.67,40.8,0.69,,0.34,0.0075,1,rain,,Rain in the morning.,0,,270,0.76,POINT(-121.9103 46.478159999999995)
"During an expedition in the western foothills adjacent to Mt St Helens, two men from our group spotted themselves in a trail depression approximately 100 yards from, and looking down our location, planning to utilize the FLIR from that vantage point to observe myself and another man who planned to spend a few hours in darkness in a known “hotspot” deep in these woods. After being on-site without artificial illumination for over an hour, at 1 AM we still could not see our hands, legs, etc. If/when we observed/heard anything interesting we would signify that observation to the remote FLIR observation post by playing the song “Jingle Bells” on the harmonica.  That song was only to be played when some form of contact was made. The two of us positioned ourselves roughly facing each other to facilitate a 360 degree field of view.  We talked about our plans for the upcoming hunting season, recapped some past events, joked, laughed and played various little ditties on our harmonicas. At approximately 1:00 am we heard the sound of a stick breaking a short distance directly behind my partner.  This was followed a few minutes later by two or three soft knocks, believed to coming from the same direction.  Approximately 20 – 30 minutes later my partner advised to look behind me. I initially turned to the right (saw nothing) then to the left and when tightly twisted around in my chair saw what appeared to be a floating red ball (with a slight tinge of orange).  The ball appeared to be in close proximity to the forest floor as it illuminated the ground in front (fan shaped pattern) with enough light to silhouette some ferns (estimated distance of ground illumination at 14-16 inches).  The ball moved slightly to the left and right and up and down (somewhat akin to a sniffing motion) then we saw what appeared to be a large index finger, again silhouetted by the light emanating from the source..  My partner started playing Jingle Bells (with some vigor) and I attempted to talk to the red ball in reassuring/comforting tones.  My partner made it about half way through another song (neither of us can recall which one) before the red ball gradually dimmed and went out.  We also observed what appeared to be the finger tip, and the first and second knuckles.  The “finger” moved slowly in our direction and toward the forest floor prior to the light source fading out. The two of us remained in the dark and marveled at whatever it was that we had just experienced and wished that the two men in the remote outpost had either been with us to see same or had some form of experience on their own.  We started playing more songs on the harmonica followed by a minute or two of silence, followed by some casual conversation followed by another tune.",Not Disclosed,Lewis County,Washington,Summer,,,,,47160.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This witness sent in two reports, the reports have been combined. (Investigator) First report: Growl/howl heard today 16 Nov 2014 while hunting outside Winlock Washington at 2:42pm. While hunting, I heard yelling mixed with a growl/scream within 200 yards of my hunting location. This is the same area three of us heard the same thing in November 2012. This time, within minutes, I was upwind from the screams, then I recorded the sound of trees breaking and the sound of foot steps ""Pounding"" the ground. It got closer then I got the Heck out of there. What few deer I did see, RAN fast away as soon as the screams began. I have a long history in investigations, and know EXACTLY what I heard, minute by minute. I will take a group of your investigators out to the exact location, and show you the location on a GPS map. PLEASE contact me!! This was too much. Second report: Sent  a report on 16 Nov 2014 about a encounter while hunting outside Winlock Wa. Went back out to look for physical evidence of my first encounter. What happened next spooked me very bad, making me somewhat sick to my stomach. As I follow a wide trail into the thick tree growth, I heard noise to my right, some distance below me. I stopped, listened, and began to pull my digital recorder out while holding my digital video camera. I never got the chance to turn on either. Within seconds, to my right I watched the top of the pine trees (15-20 feet tall) shake violently. Followed by the loudest, harshest scream I NEVER want to hear EVER again. Only other thing I saw were suspicious tree breaks, unknown if human made although, there in a untraveled area of the forest on the perimeter of the clear cut.",This site needs to be protected since folks that live in that area don't want extra traffic.,Lewis County,Washington,Fall,,,,,47107.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"At 3:30 am on July 1 2017. I was delivering newspapers and heard a loud howl then about a minute later a deeper sounding howl with a grunt like sound at the end. It gave me a really nervous feeling. Made me jumpy feeling. I have never heard anything like it before. 2 hours later on my return trip to finish paper route. I looked around the area I had heard the sounds and saw the brush broken down on the upward bank of the hillside, like something big had climbed up the bank. Very dark at 3:30 that morning, then normal daylight.",East end of Silverbrook Rd,Lewis County,Washington,Summer,,,,,57789.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Grande Coulee, Wash -- Mid Aug 2002 Spring Canyon -- Way up in the canyon, there is a densely wooded region behind a dry water fall, in the highest part of the canyon to the SouthEast.  I didn't actually see anything, but having climbed up there to get a view, I was warned in no uncertain terms -- a grunting hum with a stamping of feet.  The Beast inhaled and exhaled with a sound like a large bull.  The animal must have enomous girth, given the sound.  And then total silence.  I altered by approach to the water fall's edge.  I waited, no sounds, no nothing.  I wasn't going in those woods, however. I thought it might be a rogue bull, but given what I've heard about how BigFoot is, how he sounds, the rocky hard-to-get-to area, and the very dense vegatation.  It might be a BigFoot residence.  It's probably worth a look.","174 E from Grand Coulee There is a road that goes down to Lake Roosevelt, ie. the Spring Canyon Road by Lake View Terrace Mobile Park.  Turn on this road going uphill (south from 174).  The road is blocked by two gates.  The gate on the left is the one you want.  The road is disguised at first.  Walking up the road, there is a 1920's/1930's vintage water pipe going with the road.  At the top, as the road curves to the left at a high point, there is a small mesa on your right.  Spring Canyon winds around this Mesa.  Climb on top for a view.  To the SouthEast, there is a beautiful dry waterfall with dense vegatation behind it.  That is the lair.  The best way up is to go directly East/up and walk around a wheat field.",Lincoln County,Washington,Summer,Report 5249: Man exploring canyons southeast of Grand Coulee is growled at by unknown animal,47.9093,-118.9505,2004-10-13,5249.0,Class B,c2e2t1wguk,71.49,57.745,44,37.9,0.49,,0.98,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,278,1.15,POINT(-118.9505 47.9093)
"We were driving at fifty mph and had been dodging frogs that were on the wet sunny highway. While going around a curve in the highway we came within 50' of a Sascquatch that was stooping in the middle of the road eating frogs. When he saw the car he stood straight up and ran across the highway and ran up a sheer rock wall that I'm sure that a deer could not make it up. He did not use his hands to climb with and the speed at which he could run and his display of strenght in climbing the wall frightened us both and I hit the gas hard to hurry and get passed the spot that he was at above us. We had never heard of anything like this and were at a total loss as to what we had just seen. Many years later I moved back to this area and have heard at least twenty stories about the animal that my wife and I had seen coming back from our honeymoon. This animal looked just like the film that is so often shown but, it did not have breasts and its head was a little shorter.",Four or five miles out of Shelton going toward Olympia on a series of curves with a steep rock wall on the west side of the highway. Near Skookum Creek.,Mason County,Washington,Summer,Report 1495: Man and wife in car see a sasquatch eating frogs on the road,47.1305,-123.0966,1960-07-18,1495.0,Class A,c22knggg13,86.1,70.00999999999999,53.92,54.94,0.62,0.09,0.84,0,0,,1017.43,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,9,9.26,13,2.32,POINT(-123.0966 47.1305)
"The following incident may be of limited if any value because of the length of time that has elapsed since it occurred.  At the time I was about 32 years of age and had heard of sasquatch or bigfoot but had never had any thoughts about them. A co-worker (Don W.) and myself had been performing some work for the National Park Service in the State of Washington during the summer of 1978 or 1979.  We had made other trips to the region prior this this trip, but this trip will always stand out in my mind. On a weekend outing Don and I had decided to do some trout fishing on the Olympic Peninsula.  A Seattle motel owner suggested we try fishing the Hamma Hamma River as it did not get the fishing pressure or the commercial gill netting pressures more common on the famous streams that empty on the west side of the pennsula.  Following his suggestion, we came to a tiny picnic area and unloaded our gear.  Don went downstream and I headed upstream.  By mid-afternoon I was perhaps a mile upstream and had caught several trout.  I was totally alone and concentrating on fishing when out of the corner of my right eye I noticed movement about 10 feet in the air, followed by a tremendous splash about 30 feet to my right in the stream.  Shocked, I found myself looking at very large boulder close to 3 feet long and maybe 2.5 feet thick that wasn't there a few moments before.  I turned around thinking it had rolled off a steep bank, but I was nowhere near anything it could have rolled off of, as I was fishing in a meadow-like area.  At that moment I had a very uneasy feeling come over me, and a feeling that I was not alone.  About 30 feet behind me quantities of tall dead grass filled the bank, and I remember not wanting to look to closely.  I grabbed my fish and headed back to the car at a pretty quick pace. I did not see anything, nor did I smell anything.  I distinctly remember not wanting to see anything that could throw a 300 pound rock over 30 feet. When I arrived back at the car, Don had already arrived ahead of me and I told him what happened.  He laughed and made a wise crack about it, and said let's eat some of these fish.  We made a fire in the stove provided at the campsite, ate our fish and left.  That's about all there is to say concerning the incident.  Over the years, I've often thought about what happened and I still can't come up with any possible way that boulder could have landed where it did, without someone or something throwing it.  I've never seen anyone powerful enough to pickup a boulder that size let alone throw it a considerable distance.  I also regret not having the nerve to investigate the area a little more, but I felt very vulnerable at that moment in time.","The incident occurred so many years ago, I'm sorry but I just can't remember the exact path of travel we used to get there.  I recall a simple unimproved road to the campsite where we unloaded the vehicle.  Where the incident actually happened should not be too difficult to locate however, as it was along the Hamma Hamma River, which is not very long.",Mason County,Washington,Summer,Report 7439: Fisherman observes large rock flung into Hamma Hamma River,47.5958,-123.1208,1978-07-15,7439.0,Class B,c22qy2d1tk,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.1208 47.5958)
"I always wondered about this incident and I had even told my parents and a few friends about it.  I even thought about submitting it onto this site but I did not bother because it happened on an island(and I thought it was crazy).  When I read about the report(on this site) on Hartstene Island, my skin crawled and I decided that I had better do this.  I grew up on Hartstene Island. In 1984 my parents used to sell Xmas trees down in California, and I would stay at home alone for about three weeks. I was a junior in high school.  My older brother and his wife lived across the street, so I was never really THAT isolated.  We lived in a big house on a farm in an old fruit orchard,  with horses chickens and pigs.  Abby, our German Shephard was always around although sometimes she would dissappear at night, and I am sure that she was not at home with me the night that this happened because her barking would have woke me up.  And she sometimes used to go crazy barking at night, but we always dismissed it as deer, and sometimes you could hear twigs snapping out in the woods behind our house.  The woods behind our house went on for quite a ways......they had been logged off previously and so it was second or third growth that went way back, with no houses during that time. My parents were in California selling trees.  Our house was a big one story with lots of windows.  I always felt like I was being watched at night so I would go around and pull most of the curtains shut.  Beyond the yard light it was pitch black.  Our house was shaped like a T at that time and my bedroom was on the end left side of the T with the  kitchen being kind of in the top middle of the T.  There was a slider that opened from the kitchen out onto a covered deck.  The deck had two gates, and one of them opened up about two feet from the end of one of my bedroom windows, the bottom of which was about  five feet off of the ground.  I had gone to sleep and at about 230 AM I suddenly jerked awake for no reason and looked at the bedroom window that was on the right side of my bed.  Something black was outlined and all I could really see was a head, like it was trying to peer into the window as opposed to just standing there right in front of it.  Anyhow, it seemed at the time I saw it, whatever it was realized that I saw it and it took off running off of the porch, in the process making some clattering noise(clattering noises on wood) as it knocked something over.  At the time, I thought it could have been deer hooves, but why would a deer be on our porch leaned over the fence and looking in my window?  It ran off of the porch so fast then, right around my end of the house, which meant that I heard it running through the side yard by my room and then through the back yard.  It was incredibly fast and I could hear it crashing through the woods loudly.  It was so fast that I honestly cannot remember if it sounded like it was bipedal or not.  But I seriously doubt that a deer would stand up against the side of a house to look into a window at night, that does not make sense to me. Instinctively I felt like it was some sort of animal I had never seen beofre and not human. I was so scared that I closed my eyes and prayed because I could not understand why a deer would do that, and I thought it was a person but it ran way too fast. And I  was really creeped out that someone would take off running through the woods at the back of our house at 230 AM when they could have just ran back down the driveway.....    Needless to say, I stayed at my brothers house for most nights from that night until my parents came home.","its the house across from my brothers house, whish is(edited) drive, or (edited) drive, however the house has been sold since then, but I would be glad to show you where it is",Mason County,Washington,Winter,,,,,9168.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"When I was 16, I was at my parents' cabin near the Olympic National Park (Lake Kokanee).  My friend Sean and I went down to the rope swing which was about 200 yards down hill from the house.  We had decided to call it a day and were putting our shoes and shirts on for the short hike back up the hill.  As we got ready to go, we could hear something approaching from the north of us.  This all happened in a short period of time but it seemed like an eternity.  Immediately we could tell it was on two feet; assuming that it was a person, I thought they were jumping from foot to foot.  The strides were very far apart.  I called out twice (who's there?  who's there?).  There was no reply.  As it got closer I could hear branches breaking underfoot.  Looking back, this thing was very large.  The brush there is very dense, on the side of the hill, so we could not see what was coming.  When it was no more than 40 yards away I could see it.  It swept back a vine maple, and looked at us like it was surprised.  It's very hard to explain but it looked like a person in a way.  It was not as tall as I had heard that they were, maybe 7'0"" at the most.  It had very wide shoulders, and was very muscular.  I did not smell a foul odor.  Its face did look somewhat human - I think it's the way it looked at us.  Anyway, almost as soon as we had seen it, we both turned and ran up the hill, grabbing branches to pull our way up.  I never looked back but I thought I could hear it chasing us for a short distance.",It was Division 17 near lot 27 down the hill by the lake.  My parents no longer own the property but I do know a lot of homes have been built there since.,Mason County,Washington,Summer,Report 7146: Two teenage boys are approached during lakeside play,47.4028,-123.2022,1992-08-15,7146.0,Class A,c22msmqvkd,81.44,63.989999999999995,46.54,50.35,0.65,0,0.57,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,41,1.93,POINT(-123.2022 47.4028)
"On August 29, !992 my husband and I found a series of five footprints in a dried up boggy area, about 1 1/2- 2 miles past Jefferson Lake in the Hamma Hamma Recreation Area in Jefferson Co., Wa. The prints were 19 inches long and 10 inches wide at the ball of the foot. Previous to finding the foot prints we had been about a mile further up the mountain at a small pond. The pond is very secluded and one side, the side across from us was steep bank with thickvegetation. While we sat at the edge of the pond we heard loud brush movement followed y a loud crack as from a large limb breaking. We watched the other side of the pond hoping to see what was making so much noise. Our thoughts were a large animal with as much weight as a bear or elk etc. As we sat, from time to time there would be more rustling of brush followed by the loud crack of a limb breaking but whatever was there never showed itself or left. I sat there for 30 - 45 min. My husband growing bored began working his way around the pond. About half way around he began smelling a strong unpleasant odor. We both felt a strong unease. He came back and we left. We didn't put this incident together with finding the prints a very short time later till after researching the prints we had found and reading about other peoples encounters with bigfoot. After finding the prints, we went to the ranger station in Hoodsport and told the lady there about the prints we had found. She laughed, said (with a wink) that it must have been ""our sasquatch"". We felt a little silly and left. I continued to talk about what we had found to friend who mostly were disbelieving, but my boss at work said that it was too bad I hadn't made a plaster caste of it. I hadn't thought of that! The next Saturday, Sept.5 we bought a bag of plaster and returned. The prints were still undisturbed so we made a caste and also took pictures of the prints.","Turn off Hiway 101 at Hamma Hamma Recreation Area road, turn onto dirt road 2480 and continue to road 2401 continue on this past Jefferson Lake. The prints were about 1 1/2 -2 miles past lake. The pond is about 1/8 mile from end of road on short spur road.",Mason County,Washington,Summer,Report 283: Couple hear sounds and find footprints near Hoodsport,47.5616,-123.1967,1992-08-29,283.0,Class B,c22qsd6fku,69.52,56.03,42.54,43.75,0.69,0,0.06,,,rain,,Partly cloudy overnight.,7,10,48,3.52,POINT(-123.1967 47.5616)
At the time of this sighting I was homeless and living in my station wagon. I always took showers at a campground on Harstine Island. At about 11:30pm I was traveling north on the Island and was doing the speed limit and watching out for deer in the road because there are a lot of them on the Island. I was comeing up to the grange hall turn where there is a connecting road that travels south on the eastern side of the Island. There is a hill at the point of the intersection and I slowed down to the recommended speed because there is a hairpin turn just down the other side. As my light's came over the top of the hill I could see into the large pasture next to the road where it turned left. It was a clear fall night and the moon was out so I could see very good. I noticed something standing in the field couldn't remember seeing it before. I thought it was a tree stump at first but there wasn't one there before. Then I thought about the horses that are usually there in the daytime but it just wasn't it. I was slowing down to about 10-15 mph so I could turn left when this thing turned it's head and looked straight at me. I remember quickly slowing the car and almost came to a stop. As I rolled through the corner it turned in the same direction and walked at the same speed I was rolling. It was absolutely HUGE! It wasn't very far from my car maybe 40ft. The field is about 3-4 ft below the road and this thing towered over me so I had to look over the top of the steering wheel to see it. I could smell it and it burned my nose. My window's were up but the heater was on. It took long stride's and was actually moving faster than me and I stopped the car because I thought it was going to come over the barbed wire fence into the road in front of me. It walked down the fence line and I folled at a distance but I could still see it very clearly. At the corner of the fenceline the road turn's sharply to the right and it just stepped over the fence with no trouble at all. I remember feeling scared to death and the hair on my body was standing up. It crossed the road at the corner and disapeared on the other side in the brush. The turnoff to the park is about a 1/4 mile past that and to the left. I raced to the campground and took my shower as quickly as I could. I remember almost being in tears when I came out to get back in my car. I was still pretty shook up and I knew it was not far away from where I was.I usually stayed at the campground on those night's but not that night. The next day I returned to the area of the sighting and I didn't see any horses or tree stump's but I did see where the fence was pushed down. I talked to a friend of mine who lives on the Island and he said there were 3 or 4 of them there. I never came back at night again.,"Harstine Isl. several miles N.E. of Shelton, off Hwy. 3",Mason County,Washington,Fall,Report 1568: Creature observed turning it's head and looking straight at witness,47.27667,-122.8858,1993-10-15,1568.0,Class A,c22sgwmq96,56.5,52.565,48.63,51.51,0.89,0.99,0.01,0.0187,1,rain,1011.98,Rain in the morning and evening.,2,5.86,358,0.73,POINT(-122.8858 47.27667)
"Found a fresh footprint approximately 18"" or so long, and about 8"" across maybe? I have photographs and witnesses.",North Fork of the Skokomish River.,Mason County,Washington,Spring,Report 1567: Hikers find a large track,47.3542,-123.2334,1996-04-14,1567.0,Class B,c22m7u84jw,70.36,60.53,50.7,39.21,0.59,0.2,0.89,0,0,,1016.13,Mostly cloudy overnight.,7,9.9,182,0.8,POINT(-123.2334 47.3542)
"On Monday night (actually early Tues. morning July 3, 2001) I was performing some nighttime noise monitoring at a residence outside of Shelton, Washington.  I monitored from 2:30 am to 4:30 am.  There are a few residences where I was, but the area is surrounded by Simpson timber land.  The Washington State Penitentary is closeby.  It was perfect noise monitoring conditions, clear night with no winds at all (extremely quiet).  Right when I started my measurement I heard coyotes from the direction of the driveway, off in the distance.  A few dogs in the distance barked at the howls.  I then heard some different animals.  I heard 2 or 3 screams from one location and a single scream in response from further north.  These screams seemed to be communicating to each other.  It lasted about 30 seconds or so.  The dogs in the distance continued to bark, although the 2 dogs in the yard with me did not. I was really wondering what animal it could have been.  I would describe coyote howls as an owwwoooooooo noise.  These screams started as a howl but ended in a scream, like ooooaaaahhhcchhh.   The ending part sounded like a woman screaming, but the scream was solid-sounding and not screechy.  It sounded about a half-mile away but still very loud and clear. Now maybe you can tell me...  It could have been mountain lions, but I am not sure if those animals are 'group' animals.  Maybe it was a mother and her cubs trying to find each other.  It just did not sound cat-like to me, although I have not heard mountain lion calls specifically.","Please do not contact the people at this location, or post very specific directions.  I asked their permission to monitor at their house, but I do not know their names.  I can tell you that I was situated just off SR 102.  The prison is to the west and Highway 101 is to the east.  The noises were coming from the direction of Highway 101.  Looking at a topo map there are several lakes north of SR102, west of Hwy 101.  I believe almost all the land is Simpson timber land with clear cuts/trees of several different heights.",Mason County,Washington,Summer,Report 2760: Environmental Engineer hears calling and responding screams,47.2641,-123.1583,2001-07-03,2760.0,Class B,c22kvknv7d,85.13,69.30499999999999,53.48,49.57,0.56,0.06,0.44,0,0,,1018.1,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,28,2.96,POINT(-123.1583 47.2641)
"About 12 years ago Carla, Cindy and myself, Brian, took a road trip to Brown creek, in Washington state. Went down a dirt road to the end where it met the river. I (Brian) went fishing going down steam while Carla and Cindy walked up river, I walked around a bend I saw a big tree that looked like lightning hit it, but while looking at it better, steam was coming off it, then the top foot and a half turned slowly to where I saw the whites of its eyes, his hair looked like bark, he was squatting, sitting on it heals with knees to its chest, it really looked like a tree broken off. A little one,  a 6 footer, jumped over some rocks and logs and was gone, the big one sitting on its heels was 7-to 8 foot, 3-4 feet wide, It was not scared of me, I ran up river to find the girls, found them and said I wanted to show them something weird, as us three went back, sure enough it was still there. The top turned again looking at us all, approx 25 yards away, we ran as fast as we could to the van in which you could see where this happened but nothing was there. I won't go back without protection.",,Mason County,Washington,Spring,Report 45423: Memory told of seeing two sasquatches by a river west of Union,47.411840000000005,-123.3212,2002-05-15,45423.0,Class A,c22m9z01zz,58.59,46.040000000000006,33.49,38.04,0.74,0.61,0.11,,,rain,1021.89,Mostly cloudy until evening.,8,9.39,252,0.78,POINT(-123.3212 47.411840000000005)
"It was early November 2002. My buddy and I went fishing on Bingham Creek in the Matlock area. It was in the early afternoon. It was a snowy day, and I was kind of suprised that it was snowing so early. We were fishing in hip waders, my friend was about 20 feet upstream from me when we heard a sound like a huge log being smacked against a tree about 100 yards away from us, I think to our west/northwest. I think the sound of the log hitting the tree was about 3 times, whack, whack, whack. Soon after we heard the same sound coming from about 100 yards away from the first one, and the same distance from us. The area that the noises were coming from were on the same side of the stream that we had come from our vehicle from. I looked at my friend and said, ""what was that?"" He replied that he didn't know. My friend has been hunting all over western Washington since he was nine years old,  and is very familiar with the wild life here and the noises they make, I might add. We didn't think much of it when a few minutes went by and we heard the most eerie growling roar I have ever heard. I really don't know how to describe it, but whatever made that sound was not being as close to as loud as it could have been, and the sound still went right through me. I could feel it in my chest. I was more terrified than I had ever been in my life and I ran to my friend upstream. I don't know which one of us did it first, but we both ended up putting our hands up over our heads and yelling trying to dissuade whatever it was from coming after us. I was more scared than I had ever been. We got out of the creek at this point, and grabbing some rocks headed back to the truck through the woods. I was bringing up the rear and keeping watch as we went. I was much calmer walking back. On the way back we were even joking around about it. Back at the truck I asked my friend what he thought it was. He said he didn't know, but he knew it wasn't a bear, cougar, elk or anything else he'd ever heard before. I never made a report of it before because I just never thought of it before until reading some similar stories on your site. I believe that whatever we heard that day was a sasquatch. My friend also believes what we heard was a sasquatch.","Coming from Highway 101 take Matlock exit,  take a left before the store on a dirt road, go past a house that has solar panels on top, go about 1-2 miles and take a left on the road that goes down towards Bingham Creek.",Mason County,Washington,Fall,Report 9850: Two fishermen hear tree knocking and low roar,47.2055,-123.3958,2002-11-01,9850.0,Class B,c22k813zvq,58.56,40.44,22.32,18.87,0.44,0,0.89,0,0,,1022.69,Clear throughout the day.,2,10,65,1.42,POINT(-123.3958 47.2055)
"I am having a house built and I had the drain field all dug up for the septic system installation. I was walking around in the dug up area just checking things out and looking for more remains that belonged to the deer skull we found when digging. I found some big tracks in the dirt. The dirt was loose in places but I still barely made a print with my shoes. The prints were pretty big and I only found a few. Maybe three to be exact. They looked like a human print with a big toe and smaller toes and shaped just like human. I took some pictures of the prints but I made the mistake of not putting something next to the print to gauge its size. I don’t think anyone would have walked out there barefoot and if they had, they had some tremendous feet. The tracks had to be 14 inches long. The pics aren’t great because it had rained before I took them. But you can still make out the print.",I do not want the location posted because I moved there for privacy and just dont want people there. The directions are go to Harstine Island out of Shelton.   *Edited*,Mason County,Washington,Summer,Report 8197: Hartstene Island homeowners find footprints and hear strange vocalizations,47.23194,-122.885,2004-06-08,8197.0,Class B,c22sewmcgz,74.79,65.33,55.87,51.6,0.72,0.47,0.71,0,0,,1012.09,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,9,9.4,249,1.64,POINT(-122.885 47.23194)
"actually there is several parts to my report so bare with me.First my background. I am a Mason County resident that has lived here in Shelton for most of my life.My father was a State Fire Warden since the late 1950's up until his retirement in 1978,and my Mother was a floral greens harvester for about 50 years.Consiquently I know this area better than most residents as I also run a business that requires me to be in the woods a lot.I was employed by the USFS from 1970 to 1983 in Fire Management. My first encounter with what I believe to be a Sasquatch was in  October,1984.I was living in Oregon at the time and had came home to visit my folks who resided on the Cloqullam road about 3 miles west of Shelton.One evening as I was sleeping on their couch I heard a screaming noise off in the distance(I am estimating a 1/4 mile)that I can only describe as a cross between a donkey braying,a high pitched scream and a growling noise at the end.What amazed me most was the duration of this howling as it lasted about 15 seconds.About 5 minutes later it howled again, this time much closer to the house and repeats itself twice.I can still recall my parents watchdogs scratching at the door to get in.As the noise got closer I could hear a more distant but unquestionably return answer to the screaming. The thing finally got to within a couple hundred yards of the house and the noise was like an air raid siren.I have never heard any animal as loud as this.It screamed a couple of more times and then it headed back the way it came continuing to scream at intervals until it was a very distant noise and either was out of my range of hearing or had quit.The next morning I asked my parents if they had heard the noise from the previous night.They answered yes and told me that they had been hearing it for years. I did a little checking around the area and found an elderly couple who with a little urging told me of there encounter about a year before that.The couple lived about a mile from my parents place and were in the habit of taking an evening walk up a pipeline which runs betwwen their place and my parents.One evening'as they put it,something tall,large,and hairy walked from the brush across in front of them into the timber on the other side of the pipeline.It walked on two legs,and was not in a hurry but took long strides and crossed the pipeline in about 5 strides.They said it was about 50 yards in front of them and had a very bad odor. Other people in the area attested to hearing the noises.As a prologue to this about 3 weeks later my parent's dog came up missing and I found him on the pipeline.His neck was broken and he was severly torn up.I don't know if this had any thing to do with the noise but I have always wondered. My other encounter was in early fall of 1996.I was out with my dog checking on some leases I had with Simpson Timber Company.After my business was finished I stopped at an area I knew I could find some mushrooms to take home.This is in an area near the Satsop River and betwwen the Cloqullam road and the Matlock-Brady road.It was late afternoon around 5:30 pm and I only had about an hour of light left. My dog and I hiked a short way in from the road and I was down on my hands and knees cutting mushrooms when my dog came over to me and tried to get as close as he could.I was mad at him because he was stepping on the mushrooms.I recall getting a whiff of very putrid smelling air.The smell was overpowering almost like something had died with an overtone of rotting garbage.I stood up to see where the smell was comming from and turned to my right and in doing so saw a large hairy creature standing in a fern patch about 200 feet away.We both made eye contact about the same time and I was so startled for a few seconds I had to rationlize what I was seeing. It stood a good 3 to 4 feet above the ferns and was very dark(although it was late, and this could have made it seem darker in color)It turned its head to look back and then turned its torso and arms and as it did I could see long hair on its arms.It proceeded to walk quickly away.I proceeded to walk out and come home.I didn't tell anyone for a couple of days as I kept going over it in my head to ensure myself that this it what I actually saw and I am positive of the events. I have since then found tracks in the same area which is only about 8 miles as the crow flys from my parents house.",Contact me,Mason County,Washington,Fall,Report 7580: Man shares encounters of an unknown subject,47.2293,-123.4898,2004-11-16,7580.0,Class B,c22htvv6x5,49.42,41.435,33.45,43.18,0.95,0.77,0.16,0.0035,1,rain,1022.03,Light rain in the afternoon.,1,5.97,205,0.96,POINT(-123.4898 47.2293)
"Myself and my cousin were driving to Jarrel Cove on Hartstene Island for a 2 day fishing trip. We had left my apartment in Renton about 7:30pm and headed south to Highway 3 and Hartstene. We encountered 2 deer by the road side.  We crossed the bridge to Hartstene and made the left hand turn to the campsite. I took a wrong turn and had to head back to the camp turn off when I saw a large, black, hairy biped just at the range of my truck's highbeams.  It never turned to face us.  I have seen many bears in the wild and this wasn't any bear. It had a somewhat pointed head, immense shoulders, longish arms.  I would say that it's gate was relaxed but very powerful.  The color in the headlights was a darkish brown, pepper.  I can remember seeing some of the musculature of the upper body.  It's amazing to me that I was able to analyze this all in a few seconds.  It moved up the hillside from the road.  I would say the creature was at least 2.5 meters tall. My cousin really didnt see it and thought I was joking. We went to the camp and set up even in the darkness.  I was still trying to put it all together when I heard the calls.  My cousin was asleep. I didn't feel threatened, I have never heard a call like that in the wild.  I grew up in Idaho and have heard screaming cougars, owls, elk and other creatures, but this was distinctive.  I am certain that no human could make this call.  I will consider myself very fortunate to see another one of these creatures.","On the road to Jarrel Cove state park.  It was on a left hand bend in the road, I'm not sure as to the exact place.",Mason County,Washington,Fall,Report 12689: Nighttime sighting by motorist near Jarrel Cove State Park,47.28069,-122.8833,2005-09-26,12689.0,Class A,c22sgxpjgx,71.72,62.315,52.91,45.72,0.67,0.12,0.79,0,0,,1017.29,Partly cloudy in the morning.,4,10,354,0.69,POINT(-122.8833 47.28069)
"My brother and I went up to the Lake Cushman   area to look at a house for sale. The house was vacant and it was very quiet. We drove up to the manufactured home got out of the car and was looking into the windows of the house when I heard a high pitched screech yell that seemed to echo from the north side of the hills. I asked my brother if he heard that and he replied no. I said ""listen"", and the same high pitched screech yell occured. It happened again and that is when my brother heard it. It seemed to be far away. There was a small ""A"" cabin next to the property that was vacant and it was very quiet at the time we heard the sounds. No one was around and the sounds seemed to echo. In total there was four of them every 5 seconds or so. Then it suddenly stopped. The time was around 3:15pm and it was overcast. It was very calm and quiet. It was not an elk or a dog. This was a sound we have never heard before. After finding your website it does sound like many of your recordings but from a further distance.",It was off of 119 near the foot hills park wilderness area. 4 miles west of foot hills park.,Mason County,Washington,Fall,Report 16416: Possible vocalizations heard near Lake Cushman,47.396,-123.1976,2006-11-03,16416.0,Class B,c22mss4jxy,55.83,54.355000000000004,52.88,51.65,0.92,1,0.44,0.0512,1,rain,1006.57,"Rain until afternoon, starting again in the evening.",2,9.74,179,4.27,POINT(-123.1976 47.396)
"I was out on the small lake fishing with a friend and we heard something big running through the water by the shore. It was not a deer or elk as it was running fast and heavy through the water. The ducks and heron in the water flew off and then everything was dead silent.  When we turned the boat around, to go back to shore on the other side of the lake, I looked back into the inlet where we heard the running. I could make out something very big on two feet standing in the shadows of the trees. It was standing up and it was swaying from side to side. I tried to watch it for a while before my friend made us go back. Also my house is not far from the lake and almost every night between 1a.m. and 3a.m. I hear this roaring sound that is not any animal I ever heard and once in a while something answers back.","[The directions to the private were provided in the original submission but were removed before posting, for obvious reasons. The general location is Lake Cushman]",Mason County,Washington,Fall,Report 16053: Possible daytime sighting on Lake Cushman,47.3978,-123.2008,2006-11-19,16053.0,Class B,c22mskxbjq,49.4,44.91,40.42,43.11,0.9,0.83,0.96,0.0468,1,rain,1010.91,"Heavy rain until afternoon, starting again overnight.",1,9.86,193,1.49,POINT(-123.2008 47.3978)
"This incident was originally reported to the BFRO by phone. The witness described a daylight encounter with his son while spotting for deer on private land near the Olympic Mountains. He said he and his son took some photos of the approaching figure with a cellphone. Five BFRO Investigators went to the witness's home to interview him and see the photos.  We spoke with the witness for over an hour, then recorded his full account.  Here is the transcript of the interview. The blurry cellphone photos are shown below the interview, in the Investigator Comments section. These images do not have enough clarity to show details of the figure, but they do show its approximate size, girth, posture and color. --------------------------------- BFRO Investigator: What were the events that led up to this incident? Witness: We came down the road and turned around like usual and we go very slow down the end of the road. As we come down this road, probably at about 150 yards, maybe a little more out in the woods I could see something moving. I didn't know what it was and we went past a few trees and I ask the boy “WHAT IN THE HELL IS THAT?” He couldn't see it, and I drove ahead about another five feet. Stopped the truck and you could see a form coming. I call it a sasquatch. It kept coming. I said “Look at that!” He said “What is that??” “Well I don't know what the hell it is and I don't even have my camera.” Then he said “You do too have a camera – you’ve got your cellphone.” So I took the phone out and handed it to him. By the time he got the phone working that was when picture 1 was taken. It was about that time that it was fifty yards from us.  Then the next picture it was probably thirty yards, for picture 2, and then it turned to its left. BFRO Investigator: Was it aware of you at that point? Witness: It didn't act like it cared if we were there or not, other than it did turn. It was getting brushier between us and it and it turned, then went into an opening.  It came into the opening and then at one point it stopped and turned its head, looking right at us. Investigator: Did it turn its head or whole body? Witness: Well, the whole shoulder part - the front portion. It lifted its left shoulder back and twisted and looked at us. Then it just went right back into the angle it was. Investigator: When it looked at you, what was the expression on its face? Could you see any of that? Witness: I don't know.  It just looked at us. You know – deer-in-the-headlights type of look. Investigator: Did it look surprised? Witness: It looked more like the same as we were, “What are you?  What the heck are you doing here?”   I was just looking at the size of it cause it was ... IT WAS HUGE. I kept asking him, “DID YOU GET A PICTURE???” You know, “Did you get a picture???” (Witness's son).. “I GOT A PICTURE THERE!” Then it just turned back and to the angle it was originally going. Then it picked up its stride. It moved a little faster probably half again as fast as it was going. Then he (the witness’s son) got out of the truck, the boy did. Then it paused, like it was going to turn again and look at us but it didn't. It just turned, I don't know if it went around something or what and he got one more picture. Then it came on the road and he couldn't get one more picture before he left. I don't know how long all that took. Investigator: So it cut across a logging road? Witness: The road runs through there. Investigator: And you lost it once it went across? Witness: It stepped right on the road and I don't think it made two steps.  The first step and then it was standing, stopped right there and it looked right at us. It was standing more upright. The next step it went into heavy brush - just a deer trail or a little path. The brush just closed in around it. I pulled forward and there is another little road that goes down along the way it went and we never did see it again. Investigator: You said it crossed the road, how many steps did it take to cross the road? Witness: One, two it was across because it just stepped in the road and stepped off it. It's a narrow road. It's just a regular Ford pickup so it's the width of the pickup, brush rubs both sides of the truck so eight or nine feet. Like when deer will jump, hit the road once when they are running. It had the same stride as a deer would running - you know jumping through the woods. Investigator: Was there a trail on either side of the road? Witness: I didn't notice a trail where it came from as much as I noticed a trail from where it went. You know where it came from was bracken fern and salal brush. It's up there above my waist. Back here where it came, turned originally in the opening - there was water even then, probably it's a low spot kinda where it came through probably a foot deep or two feet deep from the rains. Investigator: So would you estimate about 48 inches tall for the fern and the salal? Witness: About that tall.  Then it goes in stages but your base layer is at least that high. Investigator: So what we are seeing in these pictures is... ? Witness: Oh his butt was above the brush, it's chest height on me. [the witness is 6 feet tall] Investigator: From that picture it appears the figure is down on all fours. Witness: Don't think so, I don't think the hands were on the ground. Investigator: You don’t think it’s walking with its knuckles? Witness: Everything else moved but the arms didn't.   They were just kind of there. Investigator: So you didn't see any big arm movement, like when a gorilla walks quadrupedally? Witness: I didn't see the arms moving at all. Investigator: So it is walking hunched over but not down on all fours? Witness: I didn't notice it being down on all fours. Investigator: Just looking at the angle the torso is in, leaning quite far forward - it would be very difficult to walk in that manner without falling over. Witness: Well I couldn’t do it.. Laugh.. Investigator: Yeah, that is interesting. Witness: I said it's not like he's crawling over logs or windfalls or anything either. He appears to be more hunched over in certain pictures than when he was walking towards us, but he was still hunched over coming towards us. I noticed as he was coming towards us that he walked from side to side. Investigator: He waddled? Witness: Yeah he swayed or something, like every step he would really make a big step,...you know like a little kid being proud or something... but I know, well you just need better pictures, you need to be there.. Investigator: You needed your video camera. Witness: [Laughing] Yeah - I wouldn't have had these if the kid hadn't remembered the camera on the phone. Investigator: So did you try to look for any impressions or footprints? Witness: No actually, I can say no, I didn't.  The road is pretty hard.   It's all black crushed rock and that's hard as rock. There is nothing there where he came out of.  He didn’t leave as much of a trail as I thought he would coming through the bracken ferns and stuff. That's what I thought. It surprised me, because after he came through there I figured you'd see a trail, as even brush pickers and mushroom pickers coming through you can see they're leaving trails. You know breaking them away, and there wasn't one. It was hard to see where he came out on to the road vs where he went in. He went in on a regular old deer trail & where he came out, it was almost undisturbed. That surprised me as a matter of fact. Places I went in there I left more of a trail in the bracken ferns than he did. Investigator: What time of day was this? Witness: It had to be around 10:00, 10:30. Investigator: In the morning? Witness: Yeah Investigator: And it's on the 16th of November (2007). Witness: Yeah a week ago Friday Investigator: There weren't any other cars around? Witness: No, there was nobody else there. Not where we were at.  Matter of fact, I didn't see anybody out there.",A logging road in Mason county.,Mason County,Washington,Fall,Report 23160: Daylight encounter with two hunters south of Union (w/ cellphone photos),47.49865,-123.2182,2007-11-16,23160.0,Class A,c22qhng5xy,49.28,44.465,39.65,44.27,0.96,0.93,0.22,0.01,1,rain,1010.69,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,1,9.98,185,1.69,POINT(-123.2182 47.49865)
"My husband and I had just arrived at our cabin on Harstine Island and were unpacking the car.I cam out of the cabin and heard what I thought was a howl at first. I stopped to listen. after the next vocalization I said to my husband it's Bigfoot and he stopped to listen. We could tell they were coming from far away. Maybe 1/2 mile to a mile south of us. We did not feel threatened or scared at the time. The sounds were deep. Something between a roar and screem. They had a very deep growly under tone. In between sounds my husband was disagreeing with me. He suggested it was an elk or coyote. Our dogs both became clingy and started whining, so I had to bring them inside so we could hear. When I came out I started counting how long the sounds were. I counted 5 seconds. My husband said that while I was in the house there was one about 3 seconds longer or about 8 seconds. The sounds were deep but some of them changed pitch going even lower midway through. What ever was making the sounds had much larger lung capacity that even a big man. That is what finally convinced my husband it had to be a big foot. All other animal calls we have heard go higher rather than lower. The sounds contined for about 5 minutes. The next night my husband tried to recreate the sounds at the beach and couldn't even come close to the deep pitch or that length. His comment was that what ever made it was not human.",We were in Hartstene Point. The gated community at the north tip of the island. The sound was coming from the south. We guessed it was 1/2 mile to 1 mile away based on where the gated community starts. It sounded like it could have been right down on the beach or up above on the high bluff.,Mason County,Washington,Spring,Report 23460: Husband and wife hear possible vocalizations on Harstine Island,47.28435,-122.8665,2008-03-12,23460.0,Class B,c22supg771,49.9,45.79,41.68,34.03,0.74,0.75,0.19,0,0,,1021.41,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,10,14,0.29,POINT(-122.8665 47.28435)
"Over the Labor Day weekend 2010 my girlfriend and Newfoundland dog were camping at Lake Cushman, WA at the upper Camp Cushman campsite.  We had dinner, an evening walk and then to bed in our seperate tents.  I was cuddled up with my dog when all of a sudden a very loud earie whooping call burst through the quiet night, awaking me and the dog.  My dog growled and flipped himself over & broke the tent pole. He was very agitated, nervous and couldn't calm down. The whoop sounded longing, lonely or lost in tone.  It was definatly a female tone, the whoops went ""whooop whooop whoop, whoop whoooop.."" then would stop for about 15-20min, then again ""whooop whoooop...."" on and on for about 2.5 - 3hrs.  The noise came from up above the campsite away from the Lake.  It sounded really close but could tell it was far away, perhaps about 1- 2 blocks away.  It was difficult to tell due to the woods, lake and projection of the very loud voice.  I thought it could be an owl but no owl sounds like that, then I thought maybe an Elk but once again I've never heard an elk like this before. I couldn't go to sleep that night due to my dog wouldn't calm down, he was on alert all night until it finally stopped. I was petrified and was up all night wondering if this creature making the noise was coming to visit us in our tents. When I woke up my friend had heard the same noise and wondered if it was an injured dog howling but then when I mentioned sasquatch whoops she had an Ah-hah moment and realized no dog could make this noise. Others campers gathered in the AM discussing the mysterious noise, some said it was a bard owl, spotted owl, a coyote, an elk, but I felt in my bones it was the same noise I had heard from a recording on BFRO site (1974 Ron Morehead Sierra Nevada whoops & knocks) Camp Cushman is most likely being closed due to some lawsuit w/the native americans over land use.","Lake Cushman ( Camp Cushman campgrounds, the upper campsites)",Mason County,Washington,Summer,Report 28207: Campers at Lake Cushman hear possible vocalizations,47.468720000000005,-123.2259,2010-09-04,28207.0,Class B,c22q5cmtk6,63.67,55.115,46.56,49.95,0.8,0.67,0.86,0,0,,1017.67,Mostly cloudy until evening.,5,9.96,241,0.72,POINT(-123.2259 47.468720000000005)
"One summer night in 2008, I was sitting on the back deck with our dog Icy at about 1 in the morning, because it was too hot to sleep. It was totally silent -- which it normally is around here at night -- and as I sat there on the wooden steps, with Icy sitting on the deck about 3 feet away from me, I heard what at first sounded like a distant siren, seemingly from the north-north-east. (The only thing in that direction from our house is Dow Mountain, with no roads except for dirt logging roads).  Icy's response to sirens is invariably the same: he lifts up his head, pricks his ears, listens intently, and then begins howling, usually in the moment just after the siren becomes inaudible to my human ears. That night, though, his response was completely different. He came quickly to my side and pressed himself against me, sort of hunching himself into an extension of my body. As I listened, I viscerally ""knew"" that what I was hearing was NOT a siren, although it did seem very, very similar to a siren sound.  I remember I was holding my breath -- and my impression was that I didn't start breathing again until the sound had completely stopped -- and I can only hold my breath for about 50 seconds, so that's the amount of time I would guess the sound went on.  The same instinct that told me that I was not listening to a siren also told me that I had never heard this sound before.  Another -- to me -- validating aspect was that my own response to it was out of character, just as Icy's was. Normally I would have sat there for another hour or so, hoping to hear it again. It was so amazing -- and I usually can't get enough of that kind of interesting mysterious stuff. But when the howling ended and I started breathing again, my first impulse was to get inside the house, quietly and fast.  I went online and Googled every kind of indigenous Pacific Northwest animal I could think of: elk, fox, coyote, deer, bear, rabbit, moose, cougar, various owls, other birds -- even wolf, which we purportedly do not have in this area -- and couldn't find any WAV file that even came close. On a chance, I looked up Sasquatch WAV files, and listened to the ones that I could find -- I think there were five -- and one of them, the ""Ohio Howl"", was a dead ringer. When I heard it coming through the headphones, chills started running up my back. That was the sound I'd heard.","Approximately 300 feet from Highway 119, and approximately 1.5 miles northwest of the Foothills Park area.",Mason County,Washington,Summer,Report 28487: Possible vocalization heard near Lake Cushman and Dow Mountain,47.41995,-123.2005,2011-01-11,28487.0,Class B,c22mu881hr,33.99,31.925,29.86,24.42,0.81,0.43,0.23,0.0008,0.37,snow,1020.38,Foggy starting in the evening.,1,7.96,35,0.28,POINT(-123.2005 47.41995)
"On Friday the 5th of November 2010, my family and I decided to go hiking near Lake Cushman. I typically go hiking alone as it gives me opportunity to gather my thoughts and enjoy the outdoors. Seeing as how my wife’s birthday was coming up she managed to convince me to take her and our two children along. I had planned a more arduous hike near Mt. St. Helens but given the children’s notable lack of ambition and current weather conditions I elected to drive the hour and a half from our home in Castle Rock to Lake Cushman for a more “family friendly” outdoor experience.  We arrived at the Big Creek trail near Hoodsport at around 1000 hours and began our hike (trail 827.1 loop). It was a cool day with a light drizzle and visibility was at times no more than 75-100 yards. The hike was rather uneventful and my wife and I both noted that the utter silence of the forest that day was deafening. There was one other car at the entrance to the park so I just assumed they had gone in ahead of us on the same path and had ruined our chances of viewing any wildlife. At around 1130 hours I heard a truck about 75 yards up the ridge. I looked up just in time to see the cab lights of a logging truck heading up the mountain on road 2419. About 10 to 15 minutes later I heard what I initially thought was another vehicle struggling to climb the road. A couple of seconds later I realized it wasn’t a car at all but an animal or possibly another person. It sounded like part howl and part groan. It was difficult to describe other than to say it seemed mournful. This groan/howl lasted about 8-10 seconds during which time I turned to look at my wife and children. The look on their faces said it all. They had heard it as well. Almost simultaneously everyone said “what was that”. I said I had no idea and we continued on. At around 1200 hours we approached the Skinwood Creek Bridge. All at once we were stopped dead in our tracks by a horrible odor, which I can only describe as a cross between skunk and ammonia. The odor was so heavy we could taste it and our eyes even began to water a bit. My daughter began to cry and repeatedly begged me to let us return to the truck. I must confess I would have liked to oblige but we were at the half way point and continuing forward seemed to be the most logical course of action. As we continued on the odor dissipated. We made the turn at the bridge and started back down the trail on the west side. At almost the same point we encountered the odor on the east side of the trail we picked up the scent again on the west side. We continued down the trail and once again the odor dissipated. The remainder of the hike was uneventful and I dare say we made much better time heading back to the truck.",Olympic National Forest just East of the Mount Skokomish Wilderness on Big Creek Trail 827.1,Mason County,Washington,Fall,Report 28485: Possible daytime encounter by a family hiking near Lake Cushman,47.29435,-123.1267,2011-01-25,28485.0,Class B,c22mn1tvec,47.93,43.045,38.16,43.15,0.94,0.88,0.72,0,0,,1027.17,Foggy overnight.,1,8.9,203,0.55,POINT(-123.1267 47.29435)
"January 15, 2014 approximately 5:30 pm. I had been burning yard debris on the back of our property, east of Shelton, Wa.  We have a horse training facility on 6 acres backed up to a densely wooded hillside with a wetland on the southeast corner of our property. My burn pile was just west of the wetland area.  After I had fed the horses and closed up the barn I went to tend to the fire as I was standing there is when I heard a call, the closest thing I can compare it to is a howler monkey/ whooping crane mix type call with a low (almost subsonic) growl or rumble that was mostly felt, not audible.  The first call I didn't quite pay attention to, however the second call made my hair stand on end, and it was close (I would guesstimate within 100 yards). It was dark and because of the fire all I could see in that direction was darkness but I felt that I was being watched and possibly being called to. The call was not strained as in trying to carry distance but just to be heard.  I was frozen for a moment then I turned and quickly headed to the house when I heard the call one more time.  I have always been very much at home in the wilderness and have heard many different kind of critters but this was different and worth reporting.",Edited to protect the location by the investigator.,Mason County,Washington,Winter,Report 43859: Horse trainer hears frightening vocalizations near Shelton,47.12015,-123.0865,2014-01-15,43859.0,Class B,c22kp1gnu8,50.35,44.760000000000005,39.17,41.33,0.92,0.58,0.48,0,0,,1034.95,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,1,8.54,29,0.51,POINT(-123.0865 47.12015)
"Awaken at 3:00-3:30 AM to the most cerebral frightening howl or roar I've ever witnessed. Sounded like the combination of a Howler Monkey and Bear's death moan. It sat us both up and my girlfriend who's a Wildlife Biologist and lived in the Yukon immediately asked me what was that.? I responded that I've never heard anything like it and initially said a howler monkey escaped from the zoo. It was long increasing howls that were felt as well as heard and had a tone and character almost primal in nature. They continued for 10 minutes at 2 to 3 minute intervals lasting 10 seconds I'm guessing. We both backcountry camped Glacier NP the Yukon and Denali and have never in our 30yrs of Wilderness exploration heard anything like this. I stayed awake until sunrise than slept until noon. Returning home we searched databases on North American mammals sound archives and found nothing like this. We found what we heard exactly under a Google search that played Sasquatch Vocalizations and decided we should at least report it. We don't know what it was and have no opinion as to it's source but can say with her Scientific Background and my Lifetime Wilderness Exploration we've never heard anything like this and now I wonder if perhaps there is something to Native American legends his grandmother told him about regarding ""Stick Men"" or ""Forest Giants.""","Take US 101 South to USFS Rd 25 Hamma Hamma River road. Then left onto USFS Rd 2441 until wye. Proceed right on #2401 until first bridge past Upper Elk Lake trailhead.",Mason County,Washington,Summer,Report 58133: Early Morning Howls Awaken Campers Near Liliwaup,47.57132,-123.1586,2017-08-28,58133.0,Class B,c22qtkneh8,83.68,70.60000000000001,57.52,55.79,0.67,0,0.23,0,0,,1012.02,Clear throughout the day.,7,10,58,0.33,POINT(-123.1586 47.57132)
"HAVING BEEN A FIRE-LOOKOUT ON MONUMENT #83 CANADIAN BORDER 1949, AND UPON COMPLETING MY TOUR ON THE LOOKOUT, I HIKED OUT DOWN THE TRAIL ABOUT THREE MILES TO WHERE IT BECAME FLAT And trail; was wide, all of a sudden began hearing loud posts crashing into apparently tree stumps and known to me there were no loggers or other campers in the area.  The tree knocks heard on the shows of BFRO, SOUND ABSOLUTELY nothing like what I heard. The knocks did not sound like an axe striking a wood or tree (sounding like a (chis-whop) the sounds I heard were definitly four to five foot lengths and dry enough to leave the impression of the loud sounds heard that SEEMED TO BE APPROXIMATELY 100-150 yards off to my right.  I HAVE TO SAY, AT THAT TIME, I NEVER HEARD ANY THING ABOUT A ""BIG FOOT"" UNTIL 1973, BUT STILL REMEMBERED THE STRANGE knocks heard back then.  Wish I HAD KNOWN, Maybe I would have watched for other signs,  now I am 89yrs old and still want to go back looking, believe I could with the help of pack strings.",,Okanogan County,Washington,Fall,Report 33793: Memory told of hearing possible daytime knocking while working as a Fire Guard in the Pasayten Wilderness,48.9651,-120.5949,1949-09-15,33793.0,Class B,c2dnxcc6rh,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.5949 48.9651)
"Ok, My great great uncle owned a ranch (long story) on the Colville Indian Reservation in Okanogan County just outside of Omak Washington. Our family would buy beef from my uncle on a yearly basis since I was a year old so I knew the ranch and the acreage pretty well. The ranch has since been sold and is dilapidated, but there are people living there. The ranch is located just west of Moses Mountain and incorporates Moses Meadows as part of the ranch. My first encounter of which I had no idea what I had seen was when my brother and I were at the ""log playhouse"", just east of the main ranch house. While we were acting like cowboys, I was at the west side of the log playhouse, and seen what I thought was a bear, just the back mind you, going over a slight ridge in the road, which, I believe was about 50 yards away, I yelled bear and we both took of to the ranch house located about 50 yards to the west. We both told our great uncle about what we had seen. Well my uncle went to investigate, when he came back he spoke to my uncle and my uncle and him went to see what he had seen. When they both returned they ""privately"" spoke in the meat cutting room of the ranch house, after which my great uncle suggested we stay inside for the evening and play games or whatever, he didn't even allow me or my brother to go with him to feed cattle that evening like we always did with him. Later the next year I had heard through my mom and dad that my uncle had seen some huge ""foot prints"" by the road when he investigated my bear sighting. Remember I have been riding horse, fishing and exploring this ranch for nearly 14 years by this time. When I was old enough (15 years old) I had asked my great uncle if I could work there for the summer, (1977) since I was of age at that time for ranch work he was more than welcoming. At the time he had 2 other hands there besides me. One time I, and another ranch hand, went up Moses mountain when my great uncle and aunt went to a party or something and wanted to get some rabbits or grouse we had been traveling for a bit when the ranch hand shot a huge rabbit, we gathered it in his truck and proceeded up Moses Mountain, he then shot a grouse on the left side of the road at that moment I caught a glimpse of the back of what I thought was a bear out of the right, at the same time he looked over at me after shooting the grouse and his eyes widened like a guy being electrocuted, mind you this is a 2 lane dirt road uphill, he turned that old willys around in short order and hauled ass, and I kept asking WTF what are you doing?. When my great uncle and aunt returned he told them what he had seen and my great uncle was very inquisitive on what he had seen and where he had seen it. I was in AWE, We all headed up to Moses Mountain, my great uncle insisted everyone stay in the truck when we arrived where the ranch hand said he saw something. After my great uncle searched the area (rifle in hand) he asked that anyone who needed to go outside, in daylight or dark to take someone with them, then we all headed back to the ranch.I need to bounce back a bit in time, my great uncle was a great coyote caller, he could call them in to 30 feet of where he was standing, back when I was a boy (5 years to 14 years old) he would call them off the porch of the ranch house, and then you could hear them from Moses Meadows, they would get closer, he would howl, and they would get closer yet. As I am telling this memory other things come to mind so bear with me. One time in particular my uncle did his howling (1973 or so) and a low tone howl, followed by a sort of sharp type up ooooooppppp followed, my dad said jokingly, "" sounds like a coyote with a calf in its mouth"", my uncle then grabbed a rifle and headed to Moses Meadows, about a mile away, he said he was going alone! no shots were fired and my great uncle came back to the ranch house. October 1974 I will never forget this, my great uncle is doing coyote calls from the front porch, my dad, brother, mom and aunt are laughing at the variety of calls being made back to my uncle. When all of a sudden a very loud and definitive type howl comes from the back of the ranch house, definitely not coyotes, followed by 3 huge grunts, the fence is 100 feet from the back of the ranch house, not much of a fence, but that was my judgement of distance. My great uncles eyes went totally wide and white, then both my aunt and great uncle said they would like us inside. 1977, summer, July. So I began working on my great uncles ranch, we all went to Bill's Hill directly behind the ranch to fix fence, at about noon that day, just after lunch while I was pounding in a fence post I looked up to ask my great uncle a question and I seen 2 trees, pine trees, that were at least 20 feet tall sway, I was looking I believe east and he west, the trees were 20 feet inside the fence line to the south, at the same time my uncle had evidently seen the swaying trees and came directly to me and stopped. Once there he said, ""you have to ranch with them, and live with them, they mean no harm, just leave when they ask and come back and finish your work"", at that time we both heard a uuggh ugghh (loud, like someone yelling), the tree to the right of the fence line moved a lot, 20 foot tree bent or swayed nearly 75 degrees, then crashing through the woods, you could actually see where an animal was moving, a large animal, these trees and the brush on Bills Hill at the time were very close, and the brush was very dense, I challenge anyone to copy that. I think my great uncle knew, hope he did!!. I aint lying County","Moses Mountain, Moses Meadows, Omak Washington, Okanogan County",Okanogan County,Washington,Fall,Report 50659: Young man has several possible day-time encounters near Moses Mountain in the '70s,48.408590000000004,-119.0709,1970-10-15,50659.0,Class B,c2e76kx0qz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.0709 48.408590000000004)
"Tracks found after hearing crunching snow outside of cabin. Wife first smelled an odor coming from outside the cabin; husband was asleep in front of TV. She paid no attention to it and went to bed. She was awakened by a metallic bang on the back porch and then crunching footsteps going towards the driveway. She got up and noticed that the smell was stronger then it had been earlier. She likened it to something like a bear just come out of hibernation. She finally was able to wake husband at around 3:30AM. Telling him of the events, she loaded her 12-gauge shotgun and gave it to husband, who with flashlight went out on back porch. He noticed the smell right away, a lifted up wash tub protecting their frozen food and saw large man-like footprints on and near the open porch. He came running back in frightened. The next day they went into town to get film and plaster. They mixed the plaster too runny and it soaked through the snow on what they thought was the best track. Seeing their mistake they made a thicker batch of plaster, but not knowing better, poured it into the same track. They couldn't think of how to get the cast out of the snow so decided to wait till spring to thaw it out. They covered them with cardboard boxes. Their son heard about all of this (3 days later) and contacted Peter Byrne, who contacted Richard Noll and David Smith to investigate as soon as possible.",,Okanogan County,Washington,Winter,"Report 1925: Strong odor, crunching footsteps and large human-like tracks found in snow",48.363609999999994,-120.1211,1976-01-30,1925.0,Class A,c2de4s66rq,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.1211 48.363609999999994)
"June 1994, West bank Chopaka Lake, 2-3am.  I awoke to the most god-awful ""animal"" voice I've ever heard. My friends slept through it and teased me the next day when I described the sounds. However, they stayed the next night after I left and reported to me later that they were awakened as I had been and were quite frightened by the same sounds at around the same time. Just today I first heard of sightings by others at the lake in '96.  The sound I heard was very loud, echoing across the lake and the hill on the east shore.  It originated from the NW corner of the lake. The ""call"" was a good 10 secs long each time starting off with a very low register bellow like the bellow of a bull or elephant, then morphing into a cougar-like snarl and then finishing similar to an eagle screech, several octaves rise in a single voicing! There were a couple obnoxious bulls in the area in the daytime but their bellowing was normal and familiar.","Small lake west of Palmer Lake, it about 10 miles WSW of Oroville.",Okanogan County,Washington,Summer,Report 6712: Campers hear complex vocalization,48.9138,-119.7023,1994-06-15,6712.0,Class B,c2dyk07rw1,62.23,53.22,44.21,36.28,0.56,,0.22,,,rain,1012.03,Clear throughout the day.,0,,288,4.05,POINT(-119.7023 48.9138)
"This event occurred on the Memorial Day weekend in 1996.  There were seven people in our party and we went camping and fishing at a very remote lake in the Pasayton Wilderness (part of the Okanogan National Forest, Okanogan County, Washington State). After fishing all day, we returned to the camp for the evening. In all, there were probaly 100 people along the bank of the lake, camping and fishing as we were.  Quite a few of these people witnessed what we did. I was building a fire between our party’s three campers. One of our friends was playing ‘catch’ with her son and dog. I heard her call out so I went around the campers to where they were playing. She told me that she thought she had just seen a Bigfoot and she showed me where, by pointing to a spot on the hillside where they saw this ‘thing.’ While she was describing what she had seen and where it had come from, this creature stood up behind a bush about 75 yards from us.  The creature just stared at us for a moment before turning and darting into the woods. At this point, many in the campground had joined us, including my wife, who brought the camcorder out of our camper. I told my wife to turn the camcorder ‘on’ and scan the woods on the hillside, thinking that it might show itself again. About 2 to 3 minutes later, it appeared another 100 yards up the side of the mountain, which was very steep and rugged terrain. The creature then proceeded to run across the hillside, between openings in the trees, jump a ravine and continued behind a knoll where it started walking.   As it approached the tree line, its upper body came back into view. My wife recorded about 22 seconds of footage of the overall sighting. I spent several more days there, doing additional research and recording, such as attempting to trace its path, compare my stride to the creature’s, and so on. I have some very interesting video footage of this support data, including what I thought were resting beds underneath some of the trees. Also, my tape has a howl on it as the creature had left our sight. Keep in mind, that I am a novice on this subject of ‘Bigfoot.’ I really did not have any idea originally what to really look for. I did not check for body odors, hairs, or anything like that.","Paysaten Wilderness Area, Chopaka Mountain, 3000 feet elevation, NW corner of Chopaka Lake, 5.5 miles south of Canadian border.",Okanogan County,Washington,Spring,Report 2600: 1996 Memorial Day Weekend Video,48.95835,-119.7084,1996-05-26,2600.0,Class A,c2dyebx501,75.96,,,40.82,0.43,,0.29,,,rain,1013.22,Clear throughout the day.,0,,311,7.98,POINT(-119.7084 48.95835)
"My friend and me were talking loudly (for hunting) and did not recognize where we were. When we heard two or three loud screams that sounded like a sick cow, but alot higher pitch and longer in length. We were stunned and infact took cover behind a log. It seemed as it was coming twards us. Very loud branches breaking and thumping. But just like that, it stopped and we high-tailed it out of there.",Below a forest service tower. We were pretty remote. We have hunted there for 15-plus years and were in a spooky surrounding that we haven't been in before.,Okanogan County,Washington,Winter,Report 1569: Screams heard by hunters,48.61972,-120.1075,1997-10-15,1569.0,Class B,c2dsdfuqkk,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.1075 48.61972)
"Myself and two friends camped out at the Klipchuck Campground in the Okanagon Nat. Forest, just west of Mazama, WA. We had hiked up to Driveway Butte that day, and had not seen any other people or recent sign of any one.  In addition, we were the only people at the campground.  It was quite cold that night, so I was awake for a good portion of the night. At around 2 or 3 A.M.  I heard a loud yelling noise coming from the ridge to the north of us. It sounded like a very large man yelling at the top of his lungs. It did not have that voice-like quality of a person though. Several minutes later, I heard it again. Next morning, my friend who had been sleeping in the back of his pickup mentioned it, and described the incident in almost the exact way I remembered it. He was so startled by the noise, that he pulled his remote car horn beeper out of his pocket, and was ready to blast the horn if anything happened.  I have spent years in the backcountry of the West, and never heard anything like it.",The campground is about 5 miles west of Mazama on Highway 20.,Okanogan County,Washington,Fall,Report 422: Campers hear possible vocalizations in the Okanogon Nat. Forest,48.596940000000004,-120.5122,2000-10-06,422.0,Class B,c2dk3wv9wn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.5122 48.596940000000004)
I have a picture of some VERY convincing tracks. I could mail it to you if I get an email address...,Near Buckhorn Mt.,Okanogan County,Washington,Fall,Report 3623: Two deer hunters find tracks near Buckhorn Mountain,48.40611,-118.9844,2001-10-12,3623.0,Class B,c2e7kkn4n8,50.06,35.65,21.24,35,0.84,0.54,0.85,0.0008,1,rain,1016.15,Breezy and mostly cloudy until afternoon.,2,10,163,4.98,POINT(-118.9844 48.40611)
"I rode to work one morning with my boss while logging just off the canadian washington border. We were parked at a landing waiting for it to get light enough to start. My boss stepped out of the pickup and said bigfoot? I said what? I went to his side of the truck to see what he was looking at.There was tracks about 15-16 inchs long. I put my feet in them and fell about 2 feet short of the next one, maybe 5 or 6 feet apart. The tracks continued like that as far as I could see. We were leaving at dark everyday, and arriving before light, and it was snowing just about everyday or night.These tracks were fresh. My boss seen bigfoot while he was logging on the olyimpic peninsula and was convinced they were sasquatch.I wasn't sure just yet. Later while working I got a chill up my spine and the hair on the back of my head stood up like it does on a dog or cat when they sense something. I began flipping my head side to side trying to see something but couldn't see anything but it sure felt like I was being watched. Every now and then I would wind an animal up wind. Could have been a wolf, I spotted one in the area. I did hear what sounded like someone banging a stick on a tree. I followed the sound expecting to find a wood pecker, but seen nothing. We were seeing around 15-20 deer a day before that, and hadn't seen any after that day. A truck driver coming up for a load told us you should have seen all the deer leaving the hill. There must have been 30 maybe 40 down by the road. I thought it could have been that wolf pushing them down, or they just had enough snow. There was 3 feet on the ground in places and temp. was 15 below 0. I asked a friend who logged in Idaho for years if he ever had the hair on the back of head stand up while in the woods. He said only once. He was running a saw and bigfoot walked up behind him. I believe bigfoot was watching us.",nine mile road loops back into itself. find it on a topo.map look at the n.e. of the loop. there is two peaks.r28e  t40n,Okanogan County,Washington,Winter,,,,,7597.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Our experience was in the summer of 1986 in the N.central Washington State Cascade Mts. We decided to camp at the Loup Loup pass campground which is located between the towns of Twisp and Brewster in Chelan County. It was an evening that a mild rain would occur and clear off for a short time followed by another mimor storm cell. We arrived at this campground in the mid/late afternoon. The campground had three levels at that time. The upper level was the largest and was on a large flat field. The second level was a bench with a few sites and the third and bottom level was the most remote and bordered a small creek that flowed south east. This creek bottom had very heavy brush. We picked a campsite that was away from the creek and away from the majority of mosquitos and was at the base of the middle bench level of the campground. We pitched our tent and started preparing dinner. At the time we drove in we were the only ones in the campground. Shortly before dusk we heard the first call. As we recall it was a multi-tone report that consisted of high pitched as well as deep guttural roar. I have hunted for years and this was of nothing I had heard in the past. This was not an elk, bear or cougar. At the first call our normally quiet and lethargic dog was excited and aggitated. I took him and my 45 up to the top level as the call came from our E and sounded as if it were on the top level. I got to the top within a few minutes and found nothing. There were no other campers at that time either. We were unsure of the sound but knew it was foriegn to us and was very substantial in depth and volume. After discussing our situation we decided to stay as it was well after dark. All was quiet for maybe an hr. or so then it sounded off again. Ths time it was to the S. and on our level in the brush along the creek. We decided at that point to spend the night in the car. I am unsure of the exact timing of the calls but it seems that the next one was maybe 1/2-1 hr. later. The following one was maybe  1//2- 1 hr. apart as well but the call was moving to our west and north and was moving up the creek drainage. After the third call we heard a distant call similiar to the one near us. After the close caller sounded off, the distant one did also. It appeared that the two callers were locating and moving toward each other. This went on throught the night until the two were quite close and then the calling ceased. As day broke we saw nothing. I was too cautious to enter the heavy brush in search of tracks but in retrospect I wish I had. We broke camp and left. As we were leaving we found a couple of motor homes that had camped in the first few spaces on the main level and asked them when they had come in and if they had heard anything unusual. They stated that they came in late and heard nothing. They were near the distant edge of the first level. This sound was nothing that my wife and I had ever heard before or since. I wish we would have tried to duplicate it and record it to tape but we did not.","Head north from wenatchee WA.on hiway 97. At the town of Pateros, head up the Methow Valley on hiway 153. Before entering the town of Twisp turn right ( E ) on highway 20. As you reach Loup Loup Pass look for signs for the Loup Loup campground n of the highway.",Okanogan County,Washington,Summer,,,,,9392.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Every year for the past 20 years i have been going my family has a deer hunting camp outside of Winthrop, WA.  We stay near Falls Creek and not in a camp ground, but up in the hills.  The nearest hunter to us is probably 5 miles away.  It is always a good time. In October of 2005, this last hunting season, we had a stange experience.  My friend and I were walking down an old logging landing down to a creek bottom.  We were talking and weren't being very quiet.  When we got to within 50 yards of the creek, we began to here rocks being smashed together repeatedly. The sound was definitely rocks being slammed together, and it was loud.  We figured it was right in front of us about 50-75 yards away.  Our first thought was if it wasn't a man how could a bear slam rocks.  We figured they would roll them over to look for food or something and wouldn't be able to hold them and slam them together at some points 4-5 times in row. There are no trails or roads to this creek.  You have to walk through thick timber to get to it.  Since we were the only hunters in the direct vicinity, we ruled out it was a person doing it.  We could barely see anything down at the creek from where we stopped walking cause the timber was so thick.  We walked a little closer to see if we could see anything and the rock smashing started up again.  We thought it was time to leave and as we walked back to camp it stopped. The next morning we set out the opposite direction from the rock smashing of the day before. We went up the mountain this time, through a creek draw.  I was on one side of the draw walking the edge as my friend was walking on the other side.  The draw was wide enough to not hear each other when talking so we used radios.  About 1/2 mile from the experience we had the afternoon before my friend radios to me as says he hears something and had a unnerving feeling something was following him just above him on the treeline of the draw.  He could not see anything nor could I. He walked down into the draw and up to my side.  We walked up the draw together about another 20 yards when we began to hear what sounded like 2 large sticks being slammed together about 3-5 times in repetition.  The higher we walked the more we heard it. We could hear it parallel to us across the draw. After a few minutes we heard it parallel to us and then right away another set of stick slamming sounds came from about 100-150 yards just ahead of us on our side of the draw. We know we were being followed by something and there was more than one.  Afer that we turned around and left.  We left for home the very next morning.",,Okanogan County,Washington,Fall,Report 13487: Possible stalking of deer hunters near Falls Creek,48.458090000000006,-120.1611,2005-10-17,13487.0,Class B,c2de9tt2g6,70.96,59.91499999999999,48.87,41.84,0.5,0.79,0.51,0,0,,1010.06,Mostly cloudy until evening.,2,10,179,2.42,POINT(-120.1611 48.458090000000006)
"I was one of the leaders for our church Boyscout troop along for our annual week long campout high adventure. We arrived late morning July 31 at the Summit Lake Scout camp at the summit of Disautel pass located on the Colville confederated tribes reservation this is just a short ways off state route 155 in between Nespelem and Omak. I would like to give you as much information leading up to the incident of the evening of August 1st as I believe they are all related. After arriving and getting the lodge setup. We decided to take a hike. Though we had some planned hikes loaded in our handheld GPS we decided to just pick an open ridge about two miles distant and hike up to it sticking to no trails or roads just bushwacking. We had to skirt a logging operation which was clearing some thick timber on some very steep slopes using helicopters, to ferry the logs down the slope to more accesable sites to transport it. There was lots of fresh bear sign as there were wild Blueberries and huckleberries on the lower slopes. The next morning we planned a hike to a lake about 6 miles from our camp the lake is called grant lake I believe? We hiked south down SR 155 to the coyote creek camp ground then to the right down the asphalt rd about a mile into an area where we were supposed to have a permit to enter. We had the coordinates for the lake loaded into the GPS so we just went cross country until we arrived at the lake it was about 2 miles from the coyote creek camp ground. It is a small crescent shaped lake there was an old hunting camp with a tipi frame and an old travel trailer at one end. We spent the day napping and talking and the boys swam in the lake and ran around as boys are want to do. It was a nice day we had decided to camp overnight, we had no fires as the area was quite dry. The only wildlife I noticed was a family of Lesser Scaup ducks and a family of Canada geese on the lake. No fresh deer sign there had been some cattle in the area fairly recently, but we saw no cattle. Around dusk I decided to take a walk up on a rocky ridge a couple hundred yards north of the lake to see if I could get cell coverage to call my wife. As I left the boys were taking an old smoking rack apart and breaking the 3-5inch diameter lodgepole pine logs that it was made of against a tree most of these were rotten so they broke fairly easy but they were making quite a racket. When I reached the top of the ridge I could hear the sharp cracks as they struck the small logs against the tree. I walked back around the opposite side of the lake back towards our camp keeping an eye out for bear as I know they would start to move around dark as it cooled down, though with the boys so noisy and it being drier at this lower elevation ( not many berries at all) I doubted there were any around. But I felt a little uneasy for some reason?? So I headed back to our camp. As I approached the camp just before dark I smelled a musty smell like a pack rats den but stronger one of the other leaders commented yeah there is definately a skunk around. But it wasnt a skunk smell not that pungent just musty. So anyway I'm getting to the incident. We got the boys mostly settled and lights out in their sleeping bags about 10-11:00 O'clock I would guess. Shortly after they quieted down there was loud two part call with tremendous volume it was not man made it stated out lower then went to a high crescendo then followed by a shorter lower call. It did not sound like any of your recordings the closest sound I have found on the internet is the call of a male ibbon I believe some kind of Ape. It whatever it was repeated this call three or 4 times and got futher away each time the sound came from a draw at the north end of the lake where the soil was moist and there was fairly thick brush. I spend alot of time outdoors hiking hunting, and fishing. I have never heard anything like this sound. We had to help one of the boys who had found a leech on him. This was a few minutes after the call.I asked the boys did you hear that noise. They all said yeah what the heck was that. I said I have no idea never heard it before. A couple of the boys joked maybe it's bigfoot. I never really put everything together until later when I got home and the boys comment got me to thinking about the bigfoot possibilty. So I searched the Internet for bigfoot sounds and found your sight. After reading most all of the accounts there are some things that many of the other sightings include. I believe with the logging going on maybe this animal whatever it was was displaced from the thick timber up higher maybe it was attracted by the boys cracking the logs aginst the tree, and the musty smell shortly before the call. This call was very load and powerful and clear.",At Grant lake a small Lake on the Colville Indian Reservation,Okanogan County,Washington,Summer,Report 17570: Possible vocalizations directed at camp of boy scouts near Omak,48.32956,-119.18700000000001,2006-08-01,17570.0,Class B,c2e4zy4sjd,74.01,60.92,47.83,36,0.42,0.02,0.23,0,0,,1013.3,Clear throughout the day.,9,7.66,249,0.69,POINT(-119.18700000000001 48.32956)
"This hunting season we went to the same place we go every year up Falls Creek Road out side of Winthrop.  This is the same place we had rock smashing and wood knocking the year before as I explained in Report # 13487.  This year we walked down towards falls creek to check out the area we heard rocks being smashed together the year before out of curiosity.  The natural trail that was formed by cattle and deer follows all along the bottom and we use it to walk the bottoms near the creek.  3 of us walked down and as we walked the trail every 10-30 yards were fresh trees broken over at about 5 to 8 feet.  These trees were anywhere from 6 - 15 inches in diameter.  Something would have to have a lot of strength to pull down and snap and have to be quite tall to grab as well.  They were all fresh.  These were not wind falls or caused by snow.  I can tell the difference.  Normally there are a number a trees that are snapped by snow or fallen over by wind.  These were random along a trail and where there was a break another tree next to it was fine and probably more susceptible to wind or snow.  When we got to the creek at about where we thought we heard the rock smashing from the year before you could see the trail continue on at the other side of the creek as if this was where all the animals crossed the creek at.  2 trees at about 5 feet apart on either side of the trail were both twisted over at their tops.  We also had what looks like foot prints coming out of the creek.  They were coming out of the creek on a small incline up to the top of the bank.  They were about 13-14 inches long and the stride was 4 to 5 feet apart.  I am 6' and it was hard for me to maintain that stride.  There were 4 prints in total.  Some better than others depending on the terrain.  It was right next to the creek so it was very hard and rocky.  However, all of the prints were deeper than my boot could make.  Something definitely heavy made the prints.  What was obvious was on all of the tracks the toes were very visible and were very wide at the front and the big toe was to the inside.  Being on an incline more of the weight was on the front and less on the back however a heal could be easily scene.  It definitely was not a bear doubling up the tracks.  We see bear prints all of the time around this area and these were nothing like this. It was raining when we discovered the tracks so it was hard to tell how old they might be.  My Dad, my friend, and I are convinced there is something unusual hanging around where we camp given last year and this year.",[Location specifics removed],Okanogan County,Washington,Fall,Report 16631: Hunters find possible footprints and possible tree breaks near Winthrop,48.458090000000006,-120.1611,2006-08-19,16631.0,Class B,c2de9tt2g6,91.55,78.845,66.14,33.35,0.22,0,0.87,0,0,,1013.17,Clear throughout the day.,7,6.8,193,0.86,POINT(-120.1611 48.458090000000006)
"Two weeks ago my and my girlfriend were out hunting when we seen something running down the road. it was large and hairy and moved like a mother [It moved fast]. We seen it about 40 to 30 yards away and were already driving kinda fast. I am guessing about 15 to 10 miles an hour. My girlfriend ask me ""what is that"" I looked to see a hairy head moving along the road. I drove up the road toward the place it was seen. when I reached the place it was already gone. I grabbed my pistol and jumped out to look up the ridge in the direction it was running, nothing, no noise, nothing. My girlfriend was scared and yelling at me to get back in. Most of the time you hear something running away or hear the hops of a deer running hard, but there was nothing. I backed up the truck to look at the road where it had run and it left no track what so ever. if it was a bear it would have left it's claw print in the hard surface sand. but there was nothing and I looked well. I could see how a big flat foot would leave no print. I asked her what she saw and she said it looked like a large man, she was sure it was a man type animal. you have to take into consideration this all happened in a matter of about 3 to 4 seconds, I mean the first sighting to stoping the car and jumping out. so it all happened fast. so you can guess that puppy was moving. and it was in a place he could not hide to well, no real buck brush or anything.",Hwy 155 from Omak and off on side roads.,Okanogan County,Washington,Summer,Report 15135: Dusk sighting by a couple near a spring outside Omak,48.32956,-119.18700000000001,2006-09-28,15135.0,Class A,c2e4zy4sjd,79.04,63.33,47.62,44.04,0.56,0,0.2,0,0,,1017.74,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,295,0.33,POINT(-119.18700000000001 48.32956)
"My husband and I had been cutting firewood just off a mountain road. I was busy cutting off knots from the already cut chunks of wood and my husband was running the noisy chainsaw. Over the noise of the chainsaw I heard a loud snap (brush) and looked over in the direction it came from and saw nothing.  I had seen cattle in the area just prior to that but they all ran off when the chainsaw started.  No cattle in sight.  About an hour later I went over to the pickup truck to get a drink of water and started hearing noises I've not heard in the mountains before.  I was raised deep in the mountains so am very familiar with forest sounds. On the other side of the roadway is a heavily wooded and deep canyon.  From that direction I heard a ""knocking"" sound.  Not a woodpecker as this was slow and not too loud.  Then I heard a soft whistle and what sounded like a parrot or mynah bird when it's trying to learn to talk.  Just kind of ""gibberish"", then the knocking and the soft whistle.  Again, I've heard all kinds of sounds in the mountains, having been raised there, but nothing like this.  I walked across the roadway and looked down into the trees, but saw nothing.  We returned to the same spot the next day and there was no repeat of this.",Off of Hwy 20 between Tonasket and Republic,Okanogan County,Washington,Fall,Report 16142: Possible whistles and wood knocks heard between Tonasket and Republic,48.71545,-119.0802,2006-10-06,16142.0,Class B,c2em4k2kn4,59.5,47.57,35.64,37.79,0.65,0.33,0.49,0,0,,1013.43,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,3,10,324,0.42,POINT(-119.0802 48.71545)
"We arrived late around sunset to set up hunting camp and had finished setting the tent up and had started a fire.  No other campers were seen at this camp site, only we were there. the camp site was four-five miles in from hwy 20, with evergreen forest everywhere. sitting down at the fire, the scream commneced which sounded like a low tone scream which to me sounded like a fog horn going off with an abrubt stop after a few seconds. it sounded as if it could have been 1/2 - 1 mile away possibly from the top of the ridge. we were originally lost since this was our first visit and had driven the higer ridge just minutes earlier. if the scream was territorial it may have noticed my vehicle before maybe and screamed.",From HWY 20 turn on Loup Loup Canyon Road 4-5 miles to Rock Creek Campground,Okanogan County,Washington,Fall,Report 16350: Possible vocalizations heard from campground outside Okanogan,48.3912,-119.7595,2006-10-18,16350.0,Class B,c2dg6c3g1m,54.2,47.49,40.78,34.71,0.7,0.3,0.9,0,0,,1019.4,"Overcast starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",3,10,314,0.69,POINT(-119.7595 48.3912)
"I am new to hunting but I have spent my whole life hiking in the woods.  This potential incident happened on a deer hunt.  After seeing a herd of does, I found a buck trail leading uphill.  I followed the buck trail trying to find sign like, feces or tree marks.  I would come across some fresh buck feces every hundred yards up the saddle between Chopaka and Hurley mountain.  I saw buck sign everywhere, I marked it with a buck tarsal scent gland from a fresh deer kill from my friend.  I continued following the buck trail and signs up some very steep country with lots of boulders and dangerous rock fields.  I finally found and spooked whatever I was following; I never saw it but it stormed off over a rock field before I could get sight of it to shoot.  I am assuming it was a buck or sheep or mountain goat.  The fresh deer sign ended here and I decided to continue up, following old deer sign and camp.  It got very, very steep; I climbed approximately 2000 foot of gain to about 3/4 of the way up the saddle.  I was too tired to reach the top of the saddle, so I camped on the back side of a large tree in the midst of boulder fields.  There were many berry patches with thickets hard to pass through.  I built a soft bed for my sleeping bag and built a fire.  I saw a large pile of droppings that were black with lots of berries in it, probably bear; they were not round balls like the deer droppings I had encountered before.  I used a deer call throughout the day.  Sometime after the sun set, maybe 2 hours I heard a frightening scream come from the top of Mount Chopaka.  I had an excellent view of the snow covered peak from my slope side camp.  I have never heard a sound like this.  It was only one guttural scream.  I can describe it as a Pterodactyl (flying dinosaur) cry from a movie.  It had an extremely loud volume.  I slept with my .44 magnum ready for the worse.  Nonetheless, I didn't sleep well that night. A week or so before this incident, me and a buddy were hunting in Chinchelo Creek of the Sinlaheikin (wilderness area), which connects to the same woods as Chopaka.  We were using a dying rabbit call and we were sitting on logs waiting for a bear to come out.  We both heard a soft yet loud hissing sound pass behind us like a shadow.  We saw nothing, it was eerie almost as if a ghost had passed behind us. I also saw a shadow out of the corner of my eye as it passed.  This was very creepy.  Neither of us have heard anything like this before.  My buddy works in the woods all day and has never heard this.",directions are as follows: from oroville pass through nighthawk then turn right on chopaka rd just before palmer lake.  travel halfway down chopaka road to BLM hunter access point.  climb 3/4 up the east saddle between chopaka and hurley mt.,Okanogan County,Washington,Fall,Report 16518: Hunter hears guttural scream while on overnight hike outside of Oroville,48.94655,-119.5423,2006-10-20,16518.0,Class B,c2dyrwryqd,55.54,44.04,32.54,30.47,0.53,,0.95,0,0,,1022.24,Clear throughout the day.,0,,334,4.42,POINT(-119.5423 48.94655)
"My father, grandfather, and myself were on a fishing vacation that spanned many areas in the northern part of the state of Washington.  One of our pit stops was at one of our favorite lakes, Lake Chopaka where the trout are huge, hungery, and numerous.  I was out on the lake with a tired arm and a grumble in my belly so I slowly headed toward camp. I arrived at camp and fixed myself a sandwich, the time is around noon.  As I sat and ate my sandwich I scanned the lake to figure out where I would fit amongst the other anglers when I returned to the water.  About halfway through my scan, my eyes stopped on what I thought was a guy trying to get cell phone service (yes the giant phones of 1996 did kinda work at the top of the small hill) on a little hill directly across from the boat launch.  Upon further examination I thought it was odd that the person was wearing a fur coat.  At this point I went into the camper to get some binoculars so I could get a better look at the ""bear"".  Upon even further examination, this time at 12x zoom I thought it was odd that the bear had really long arms, walked on two legs just as easy or more so than myself, and had a relatively short head with ape like features for a face.  I watched for probably five minutes or so as the creature lurked around the tree line at the top of the hill, and just like that it stepped over a fallen tree and disapeared into the shadows of the trees.  Confused and thinking myself delirious from the ravenous hunger developed from a long morning of hauling in heavy trout, I placed the sighting in the back of my mind. Out on the lake again, I was prepared just incase the ""ape bear cell phone guy"" showed it's self again.  Sure enough at about 1300 (1:00pm) or so movement caught my eye near a copse of trees by a rockslide on the bigger hill across the lake.  I gave it a good look at 12x and sure enough it was the same thing I saw about an hour before.  And after about 2 minutes it disapeared from view into the copse of trees it was lurking near.  My dad asked me what I was looking at and I told him ""Sasquatch"" and he gave me a head shake and said I was crazy.  So here I am now writing to you, the only people I have told this story to other than my dad, about the 6.5' to 7' tall, dark reddish brown fur covered, bipedal, short headed, ape faced, no necked, long armed, NOT A BEAR!,  sneaky creature that I saw at Lake Chopaka on 23rd, May 1996 at or around noon and again around an hour later.","From Loomis head north on Loomis-Oroville Rd. turn west onto Toats Coulee Rd. follow around until road heads south, turn heading west onto Chopaka Mt. Rd. and follow it in a north westerly fashion up the hill until it forks at Chopaka Lake Rd. and follow it until it dead ends at the DNR camp area at Chopaka Lake. First sighting the creature was around: 48 54' 53.31"" N  119 41' 42.42"" W Second sighting was around: 48 54' 48.08"" N  119 41' 26.34"" W",Okanogan County,Washington,Spring,Report 16994: Daylight sighting by fisherman at Lake Chopaka,48.9588,-119.7085,2007-05-23,16994.0,Class A,c2dyebwvtv,73.01,62.28,51.55,28.14,0.3,,0.25,0,0,,1016.72,Clear throughout the day.,0,,180,1.43,POINT(-119.7085 48.9588)
"Out in forest headed to my firewood cutting spot about 12 miles NW of town. Upon a certain area on top side of mountain I spotted something out of my left side of sight as I stopped and looked I saw a blackish figure walk behind a large slash pile. I only saw it for 2 seconds as it walked and looked at me until it disappeared behind slash pile and into woods. I almost went out to look for tracks, but honestly I was afraid. I've been in the woods for years, avid hunter and open minded, but I KNOW what I saw was a BIGFOOT.","Main forest road, approx. 12 mile from town NW on forest land. top of mountainside with fresh clear cuts.",Okanogan County,Washington,Summer,Report 47872: Morning sighting by a woodcutter NW of Conconully,48.57028,-119.8345,2008-07-19,47872.0,Class A,c2du31gnmu,79.44,65.03999999999999,50.64,38.24,0.4,0,0.54,0,0,,1011.21,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,1,1.1,POINT(-119.8345 48.57028)
"On Wed. 8/17/11 my family went camping in Okanogan County, Washington near the town of Conconully, WA. We arrived around 4:00 p.m. at the Salmon Meadows campsite. We checked out serveral sites and picked the one nearest the meadows, we were the only ones at this campsite. We went for a hike and got back to the campsite. There were numerous range cattle in our area. After hanging out at our site we heard a strange howl yell down in the creek bed the sound repeated 2 or 3 times, we were about 40 feet above the creek bed, we went down to take a look, we thought that an animal had injured itself. We found a young cow on the other side of the cattle guard. We opened the barb wire fence and tried to herd it to the other side, but it wouldn't go. We put the fence back up and went back to our camp. That night I woke up many times, thought I heard something and tried to see if anything was there in the full moon light illuminated meadows and forests. Our dog didn't react so I fell back to sleep hoping for morning. We woke up to some howls down in the creek bed below us. We had a video camera and tried to catch some of the howls on tape. We got 5 clips with the howls as they moved further away. I will email the best one after I submit this report. We tried to follow the sound away from us but it moved too fast, and our son was still sleeping in our campervan. We went back to camp and didn't hear or see anything else. We went to a bakery in Okanogan, WA and told of our experience and explained where we camped and all three people working said they had heard of this kind of activity around where we were. I have spent a lot of time in the woods and wild places, don't hunt or fish, and have never heard this kind of sound before. When we got home I sat down and wrote down a more detailed account, feeling like this was something significant.","Easy to find at the top of the road from Conconully, WA heading west. Campground listed on many maps.",Okanogan County,Washington,Summer,Report 30459: Campers record strange evening and morning vocalizations near Salmon Meadows,48.6584,-119.8428,2011-08-17,30459.0,Class B,c2dubcvpsr,77.65,61.35,45.05,31.93,0.41,0,0.63,0,0,,1014.36,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,263,0.62,POINT(-119.8428 48.6584)
"This is my second reported sighting to you guys.  My first was on Mica Peak near Spokane WA.  This happened two years later 200 miles away. My dad, brother, uncle and I were camped along the Twisp River in Okanogan National Forest towards the end of September.  It was about 10 at night.  My brother, dad and uncle walked upstream about 100 yards to wash dishes in the river.  I stayed at camp sitting by the fire.  The only light was from the stars and the fire.  About 10 minutes went by after they left.  In the fire light I saw the outline of a man walking fast down the road from the direction my dad brother and uncle were.  It walked the road right past our camp and kept going.  It was dark and I just figured it was one of them. Until less than a minute later they came walking down together from the same direction it came from.  There wasn't anybody camped within 5 miles of us in any direction.  So there is my second sighting.  Might be nothing, might be something.  Hard to say because it was so dark.",National forest campground along a river.,Okanogan County,Washington,Fall,,,,,47471.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"What happened to me occurred at my favorite fishing spot on the upper Conconully Lake near the town of Conconully Washington in Okanogan County. The incidents I am about to tell you about happened on 3 separate visits to this spot but they were in a row. The first time I was fishing and had been there a a couple of hours when across the lake I heard several knocks on trees. I looked for up towards the area they had came from and saw nothing.  The hill side has a lot of trees on it and is very steep and no roads on that side of the lake.  On my next trip to same location had again been there for a couple of hours when I heard a big splash from a very big rock landing in the lake several feet out in the water.  The rock came from the same area I had heard the knocking on my previous trip.  I looked the area over to see if I could see where it had come from and if anyone or thing was in the area. I could not determine where it had come from but it had to come from up the side of the hill.  I could see no one or anything else in the area.  I thought to myself that maybe a bigfoot could have tossed it into the lake cause I could not see any man doing it, as it was just too big a rock and it was thrown too far out into the lake.  On my third trip back to the same location my son Robby was with me.  I had told him of my last two visits to the location and what I had heard and saw.  We spent the afternoon there fishing without incident and were packing on our gear to leave when we both heard up behind us, rocks come rolling and the sounds of something very big moving across the hill side above us. It made both of us a little unnerved.  We did not see anything but it was not something we had heard before. It was not a deer as I have seen them in the area before and they had not had any trouble with the terrain and it could have been a bear but I have not seen any bear in that area before. What ever it was that caused the rocks to slide was big and moving at a pretty good pace. It was too far up the hillside for us to see.  Each time I was there the weather was fine and it was in the early spring. It is a great place to fish and I will continue to go there. I haven't heard of anyone else having any incidents like mine before and I have been back to same location many times since without any more incidents like I have just told you about.",,Okanogan County,Washington,Spring,Report 39610: Fisherman experiences possible daytime activity three consecutive trips near Conconully,48.57806,-119.6985,2012-05-02,39610.0,Class B,c2duk5q5wy,53.02,45.695,38.37,28.49,0.57,0.78,0.37,0,0,,1010.93,Mostly cloudy until evening.,6,10,149,0.93,POINT(-119.6985 48.57806)
"Went hiking this last Sunday 10/19/2014 and parked off Service road 4235 off Hwy 20 on the Loup Loup Pass. Left my car about 0700 and crossed over a dirt berm that had been pushed up blocking another service road. Thought it would be as good a place to do some research on a book that my son is encouraging me to write. Had hiked about 1000 feet when I spotted what appeared to be deer tracks heading over the road and down into the ravine, took a few photos and went down into the ravine. About 200 feet down I lost the tracks and noticed my battery on my camera was almost dead, searched my pack, like a dummy I had left it back in my camera bag in the car. As I started back up in the direction of the car I heard 2 loud wacks of wood on wood about 6 or 7 seconds apart and about 300 feet above and to the right of me. Thought maybe hunters but had seen no signs of campers, no sounds of vehicles or rifle reports. Reached my car and got the camera battery and was ready to hike back out when I noticed that at the opposite end of the berm about 10 feet from where I had crossed earlier that some thing had crossed it and had slipped. I got a little excited thinking maybe a deer and a possible good track. What I found set me back a bit and had me starring for a bit. I have been all over the Cascades, Olympics and have been from Compo to Monument 78 on the Pacific Crest trail four times. Have heard a lot of strange and different sounds and have later been able to say bird, Wolf,Cougar, Bear, Elk, etc. This I don't know. If it was human, as an Investigator and Fugitive recovery agent it would not be someone I would take down. If it is an animal, it is one I have never seen or seen tracks of personally. After several moments the Investigator in me kicked in and I photographed the prints I found and cast the one that appeared the best defined. Not sure how the cast will turn out being on a slope and not having any ring to assist in the casting. While the cast set up I searched about for other tracks but the ground was very firm everywhere except around that berm. Collected the cast after 45 Min's and decided I would try to look for my tracks elsewhere. I know that it was hunting season, but had seen no one camping heard no sounds of vehicles or rifle reports from hunters that morning or for the rest of the day in that area.","Off hwy 20 at the snow park area go about 5 miles to service road 4235, go about 2 to 3 miles on left there is a dirt berm with a barrel like piece of concrete at the end of the berm and your there",Okanogan County,Washington,Fall,Report 46809: Possible tracks photographed by an LEO hiking North of Loup Loup Pass,48.44425,-119.9417,2014-10-19,46809.0,Class B,c2dewej05y,55.93,46.955,37.98,45.34,0.95,0.34,0.87,0,0,,1011.38,Overcast in the morning.,3,9.06,168,1.2,POINT(-119.9417 48.44425)
"My son and I are fans of the show ""Finding Bigfoot"". He is 11 and I'm 43 years of age, he's a believer and I am not. It is an interesting topic but I'm a see it to believe it type of guy. We just got back from a 3 day Memorial Day weekend in Tonasket Washington. A friend has property there and invited us out. I thought for the fun of it I would take the boys (4 of them) ages 11, 13, 15 and 18 out to a dark and scary place to have fun and do some so called ""knocks"" and ""squatch"" calls... Well let me tell you my friends what ever it was either animals or what might ya... It is very active out there and the sounds scared the crap out of me...... We didn't see anything at all but we all heard many things loud and clear! I'm not easily scared I'm 6ft 6 inches and 255 lbs... And I was carrying my 9mm with me.. But this got my attention. Just thought I would drop a line on what we heard might interest you guys. We heard back on ""knocks"" , ""squatch"" calls (adult and young) and even heard a tree breaking.  This may be all animals but I'm no expert but I'm starting to believe... R.",,Okanogan County,Washington,Spring,Report 48777: Campers hear possible night-time responses near Aeneas Valley Road,48.64385,-119.182,2015-05-23,48777.0,Class B,c2ehxzq6fn,79.48,65.985,52.49,39.26,0.39,0.08,0.19,0,0,,1012.95,Clear throughout the day.,9,9.86,10,1.34,POINT(-119.182 48.64385)
"I am a huge bigfooter, and I went on a night investigation right on the border of Lost River in the Methow Valley. My dad and I crossed the river a little after nine and started to go West. We did a few tree knocks and nothing was heard or seen. We decided to backtrack and go East for about half a mile. We kept doing tree knocks and still nothing. I began to feel an incredibly unsettling feeling, sort of like severe anxiety. I belted out a call, specifically a call thought to have come from child sasquatches. Around 7-10 seconds later I heard what sounded like a really heavy rock clunking against a tree. My dad and I became quite excited, so I tried a couple whoops and got nothing. We decided to call it a night and headed home at around ten pmish.","Go off highway 20 into Mazama, go west about six miles up lost river road. Pull to the side of the road and you'll have to cross the river by wading on foot.",Okanogan County,Washington,Summer,Report 49504: Possible evening interaction by a river west of Mazama,48.64185,-120.50200000000001,2015-08-04,49504.0,Class B,c2dk9yvp7f,77.93,66.095,54.26,39.13,0.37,,0.66,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,308,2.05,POINT(-120.50200000000001 48.64185)
"On the day after Christmas of 1992, I and my ex-husband were driving on the Deep River Mainline headed towards Naselle, Washington.  At the time my ex had an old Mercury Cougar, so you know that the front end of the vehicle was pretty big in width. The time of the day was evening and it was pretty dark and the only lights was coming from the car headlights. And it was snowing, too. So as we were heading to our destination, we saw something leap from one side to the other.  I knew that a bear could'nt of done that, because first they are in hibernation.  And if they were'nt it would have taken more than one leap to get across that narrow back road, and especially in front of a moving vehicle.  And yes it was bigger than a bear!","If you're coming from Rosburg, Wa. on hwy 4, headed westbound before the bridge which turns off to the town of DeepRiver, Wa. Turn right then follow that road til you get to a stop sign. Turn left, there is an area to the right and it look like an old logging road. go along that road. The road is narrow, but not at the beginning. But as you can tell only one car at a time.",Pacific County,Washington,Winter,Report 23300: Couple sees bipedal creature jump across a logging road near Naselle,46.35099,-123.6886,1992-12-26,23300.0,Class B,c20p9muwnd,47.72,40.7,33.68,40.35,0.91,0.83,0.09,0.0066,1,rain,1013.63,Light rain in the afternoon.,1,8.46,243,6.94,POINT(-123.6886 46.35099)
"My son and I were elk hunting when we came across what we think was a Sasquatch. We were about two miles from the main river and up in what we call ""Iman Valley"". Its up the lower fork of the North River, sometimes called ""Smith Slough"". Its a big alder bottom with a ridge coming up right in the middle of it. We had just climbed a ridge, got to the top, took a break, and started down the top of a ridge and I was about 30yds in front of my son when I thought that I heard something. The area was pretty clear with hardly any underbrush. I turned around and looked at my boy and he shook his head that he heard it also. I was in a wide spot on the ridge while my boy was standing on a narrow part of it. I started to sneak over to where I could see down the side of the ridge when I heard a snap. I took off to where I could see and thats when I saw whatever it was standing in a pile of old shake bolt cuttings. It jumped and sort of took hold of a tree and swung around behind it. All I got to see was from the shoulders down. It was a real pretty brown, long hair, and from what I could tell was over six feet tall, but not real gigantic. I kept the tree between us and itself and took off down the ridge. My son saw about the same thing that I did, but he said that he heard a high pitched scream and some grunting. I'm getting so I can't hear high pitched sounds, so I didn't hear it. We went down to where we last saw it but couldn't find any sign of what it might be. Normally there is lots of elk and deer sign in the area, but this year there was absolutly no sign. It was as if everything moved out of the area... When we got home I called the ""Bigfoot"" Society (1-800-bigfoot) and talked with some people there. Three guys, can't remember all of their names, but one of them was Peter Byrne from Oregon, and it seems the other two were from Paulsbo, WA. They came to my place in Westport, WA, and I took them up to where we had seen it. They seached for quite a while and said that they found tracks but weren't sure about them being human or not. I told them that we hadn't been in the area of the tracks, but that other hunters hunted the ridge and it might be their tracks. They figured from our story that for sure we saw a ""bigfoot"". I remember them saying that they sure wished they could have seen what we saw up there. I've hunted all of my life (I'm 64), and know that whatever it was, it wasn't a deer, elk, bear, or anything else I ever seen before. I had a float house on the North River and hunted this area for about 40 years and other than one other year of seeing no sign, we always had good luck on the deer and elk. I haven't been back up there for about three years now as most of it has been logged, and I also sold the Float House.","The area is about a two mile boat ride up North River from the highway 105 bridge to Smith Slough, then about another mile by boat up the slough. Then about a two mile walk up the bottom to the ridge. We call it the ""Island Ridge"" as it comes right up in the middle of the bottom. Its kind of like a small mountain sticking up in the middle of nowhere. And we were about halfway to the top of the main ridge, and saw it on the north lowerside of the ridge, about halfway down.",Pacific County,Washington,Fall,"Report 1102: Father and son glimpse large, upright animal while hunting near Smith Slough",46.7818,-123.8793,1996-11-01,1102.0,Class A,c0rfjh3gep,60.34,,,39.78,0.83,0.12,0.7,0,0,,1025.28,Foggy in the morning.,2,7.33,93,7.2,POINT(-123.8793 46.7818)
"It was a friday, April 20th 2001. I was doing salmon Habitat surveys for the Dept of Fish and Wildlife. My partner and I had gone up to do our Steelhead index in Fall river. He had dropped me off on the 7000 bridge to walk my 1/2 mile section while he drove to mid point and walked lower section where Boss creek comes in. I finished my section of the stream and drove down the 7083 to where the road ends to pick him up. It was probably around 11 or 11:30. I got out of the truck to pour myself some coffee when i heard this loud scream. i heard it twice and it sounded almost like my partner was calling my name. Con...nie!!! I listened and then I heard this strange animal cry. it sort of made a Mraaa...Mraaa...Mraaaa.. sound. I could tell it was coming from down in the stream area. I thought possibly a bear cub or bobcat? It was definitely in distress. then I could hear the sound of rocks smashing onto the gravel bar as if someone was picking up big boulders and smashing the rocks. i thought my partner might have found some large agates and that is why he was calling me. (we love to rock hunt this area) but again I heard the animal cry..Mraa Mraaa.. and more rocks being smashed. I started to walk to our trail (about 30 feet away) to see if I could see my partner or what was making the noise when i could hear the brush crashing and some mumbling noise. i thought ""who the heck is Tom talking to?? Is someone down there killing animals? did he have an encounter with something? someone? and is he fending it off? with rocks?"" But the mumbling just sounded like they were having a conversation. I walked to the edge of the brush where the trail leads down to stream, I couldn't see anything (pretty brushy) and It was raining. I had a horrible cold/sore throat and didn't feel like walking down the trail and upstream to meet him (which is what I usually do to look for rocks) not to mention I was feeling a bit uneasy. Something kept telling me to NOT go. I was even afraid to holler his name. I had no idea what was going on in the stream and who or what was there.  I started back to the truck and heard the brush behind me crashing. I turned thinking it was Tom..and.. no one. each time i started back to the truck (only about 30 feet away) the brush would crash again. still not Tom. i just jumped inside the truck and waited. He was now running a bit later then normal and i had no idea what i would do. no radio and cell phone service to call for help if he didn't show or was hurt. It seemed like about 15 to 20 minutes went by when i saw him coming up a different trail (off to my right, not the left where he should be) (from he mouth of boss) I got out to ask him what the heck he had been doing down there and he informed me that when he got to our trail to get out of the stream, there on the gravel bar was a freshly killed deer, steam rising from it and blood coming off it, and the brush was splattered with blood maybe as high as 8 to 10 feet. But the worst part was, the upper torso (stomach to head) was gone...it was ripped in half and there was a bloody trail going straight up our trail, practically in front of our truck and across ridge to boss creek. I sort of wanted to go down and look at the animal (with him) but my partner wanted nothing to do with it. We got out of the area in a hurry in case whatever came back to get the rest. He said he had never heard any sounds. Just came upon the dead animal. AND did NOT even look for foot prints of any kind. He just wanted to get past it quick. I cannot believe whatever was there nearly walked in front of me with that upper carcass and I did not see it. my husband and i planned to go back the next day to see if there was anything left but it rained and rained so hard for the next few days that we never got back. It was over 2 weeks before we could go back to survey that area again. I refused to walk that section. in fact, I didn't want to walk any of it. My partner did. there was nothing on that gravel bar (no bones, no hair, nothing). when I finally did walk that area, i came across a large pile of scat on that same gravel bar. HUGE.. not sure what it was. I left ASAP. I sent in a report to Fish and Wildlife. we did get radios for our vehicles after that.","There are several ways to get up to Fall river. there is a fish ladder on the river below where our incident was. but going through Brooklyn towards Oakville, taking the M500, to the M600 onto the H-line to the 7800 (left) then it tuns into 7000. then right on 7080 and stay left onto 7083. runs along Fall river and ends. walk out to edge of trees and you can see Boss on right and Fall on left. Your not up to high, but you can look down into the rivers. It's in Pacific Co but pretty close to Lewis Co border.",Pacific County,Washington,Spring,Report 29700: Salmon surveyor has unusual experience near confluence of Fall River and Boss Creek,46.71103,-123.4013,2001-04-20,29700.0,Class B,c221xzmzmr,56.22,46.465,36.71,39.71,0.85,0.38,0.9,0,0,,1012.04,Partly cloudy until evening.,7,9.6,284,2.91,POINT(-123.4013 46.71103)
"it was in between two shrub like bushes just out of the forest hard to see area he was just looking around at me and everything else then i said ""hello? and he/she made a loud hard grunt. he/she was a light grayish brown. about 7 1/2 feet tall .hands, not paws. my mother got scared after she heard it from about 1/4 a mile away  and then i heard the bushes deep in the forest rattle then i heard another call that was like a sueeky grunt then he/she turned and walked towards the sound .i got scared and ran to my mom and the next day i went back to where he was and there was a broken tree branch and the the bush was kind of stomped down. there were no foot prints.",between lake radar and snag lake,Pacific County,Washington,Spring,"Report 24751: Young man, on camping trip with his family, sees a sasquatch near Naselle",46.4205,-123.8165,2008-04-12,24751.0,Class A,c0rbn6xe42,70.07,56.705,43.34,44.7,0.74,0.03,0.25,0,0,,1021.08,Overcast overnight.,7,9.86,103,0.66,POINT(-123.8165 46.4205)
"I have been having encounters with what I believe is a family group for almost 2 years now. Prints, wood knocks, smells, dog panic, sightings,  and verbal interactions. Our house was lifted. The newest is snow angel marks in grass and clearings and with trails blocked by x formations made with trees. Visit 2 or 3 times weekly. Less in winter, I'm not out as much, keeping it quiet. No other people notice. I'm on 2.5 acres. Lake in back yard center of long beach peninsula, rural. Square mile of forest 300 yards away. Clams on beach, oysters in bay",Edited to preserve the location.,Pacific County,Washington,Spring,,,,,29609.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My son and I heard a howl or scream in the deep woods of the Colville National Forest in N.W. Washinton @ 1:00 A.M. The sound was more like the recording found by the Westen Bigfoot Society on the net. Actually, it was exactly like that one. It sent shivers down your back. We were a measured 6 miles N. of state rd. #20 on Rocky Creek Rd. The sound came from approx. .5 to 1 mi. northwest of our campsite. We had noticed for the past couple of hours prior to this that the forest was absolutly quiet. No noise at all. Please contact me if you want any other info.","The name of the county was Pend O'reille( pronounced ""pond o'ray"") and the closest town was Ione (pronounced ""eye-own"") about 10 miles by road or 5 miles by air.",Pend Oreille County,Washington,Summer,Report 1572: Campers hear loud scream in National Forest,48.666109999999996,-117.4694,1996-08-24,1572.0,Class B,c2skygmkss,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-117.4694 48.666109999999996)
"October 1996. While deer hunting with brother, observed two sets of clearly defined footprints in mud. Prints were human in shape, with slightly different characteristics. Five toes, proportionally wider than a human footprint. One print was about 18"" in lenth (about 7"" wide), the other was about 10"" by 4"". Prints were so well defined that skin texture and hair imprints could be seen. *Note: Brother and I are both very familiar with both Grizzly and Black Bear prints. These prints were neither. Five minutes after discovering the prints, a very loud pounding began in the densely wooded area downhill from our position. Sound was similar to that of a base drum, or a large rock on a hollow log. We estimated the sound to be coming from no more than 50' away, and bagan moving away. 300-yards from the first set of prints, we came upon a third set of prints which appeared (in size) to fit somewhere between the first two sets. *Note: My brother and I have no doubt that what we witnessed were sasquatch tracks. The noise we heard remains a mystery, although it is forever etched in my memory. Feel free to disclose our sighting as you wish. I do ask that you use only my first name.","5-miles South of Ione, one mile Northeast of the river.",Pend Oreille County,Washington,Fall,Report 1573: Deer hunters find footprints in mud,48.65083,-117.3347,1996-10-26,1573.0,Class A,c2sscbx7xk,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-117.3347 48.65083)
"Three sets of tracks.Apparently traveling together. Found in muddy, flat area back in woods. No residences or logging operations present within .75 to 1 mile. Tracks were described as Large (18""), Medium (15-16"") and Small (13""). Found by two bear hunters (On foot/No dogs used). Tracks in lower (depressed) area of mud flat filled with rain water. Undetermined age of tracks, but believed to be fairly recent (within last 48 hours) due to lack of degradation of track edges. Plaster cast (single) taken of largest. Cast condition is poor, due to reporting parties lack of familiarity with casting technique. Cast was taken within 24 hours of track discovery.",1.75 to 2 Miles directly N.W. of Ione.,Pend Oreille County,Washington,Fall,Report 1570: Three sets of tracks found,48.75528,-117.4214,1998-09-12,1570.0,Class A,c2st258k54,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-117.4214 48.75528)
"My friends and family and I were Kayaking across Sullivan Lake in North Eastern Washington. We had spent the entire day slowly making our way around the side of the lake that is unpopulated (there is a highway on the opposite side of the lake). We ""beached"" at the far end of the lake where there was a small campground/swimming area, and it was there that me had lunch and let the teenagers swim and mess around. All of the adults felt very uneasy as if we were being watched and we made sure we kept the families close together. When we had to use the out houses we walked together and returned quickly to the beach. As we were beginning to leave the beach several of us noticed a rope swing on a very steep bank of the lake only about a hundred yards from the swimming area. I was among the last ones into a boat so by the time I came to the area of the rope swing, the others had already passed it and were quite a ways ahead of me (approx. 200 yards ahead). I was just daydreaming and enjoying the scenery,  ( and to be honest with you glad to be away from the uneasiness that I had felt at the beach )when a movement caught my eye near the rope swing. AT first I couldn't focus on what it was and it took me a moment to realise what I was looking at. There next to the rope swing on a stump sat an old man.He was very tall and dressed in grey from head to foot.( My own father is 6'6"" and I remember thinking to myself that this old man must have had him beat by at least 10 inches!) His legs were crossed and he had his hands clasped in front of his upper knee. I smiled and waved to him as I floated closer to him. He didn't move. He was tottaly still and watched me very intently. AS my boat passed in front of him (about 15 yards), I realised that this man wasn't wearing any clothes at all and he was covered completely with a very thick silver fur! Even his eyes were almost completely hidden from a thick (eyebrow?)of silver fur. WE stared at each other the entire time I passed by him, myself with my jaw gaping (I'm sure), and he just quietly sitting very still. AS soon as I looked ahead to see where everyone else was at and then looked back toward the rope swing, he was gone and just the branches of the bush that was near it was moving. I have never seen anything like it before in my life. I thought I was honestly seeing things until my niece pulled me aside later that evening and asked me if I had seen the Sasquatch that was sitting by the rope swing. I honestly have never really given much thought to Bigfoot before that day.  I had passed close enough to him to actually see the direction the fur was growing in! It was mostly all one direction (down)like a dog's hair, except around his eyes were it seemed to stick straight out.","I am not sure as to how to get to the actual campground spot except by boat! We put in our kayaks at the Noisey Creek campground at Sullivan lake, and kayaked around the right side of the lake (unsure what direction that was)to the swimming hole and campground that was on the far end of the lake. The rope swing was only about a hundred yards from the beach on the right side(heading in)of the lake.",Pend Oreille County,Washington,Summer,Report 6303: Woman kayaking with family at Sullivan lake sees bigfoot,48.83558,-117.2776,2003-07-17,6303.0,Class A,c2stg61pcg,86.86,70.35,53.84,34.68,0.28,,0.64,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,188,0.75,POINT(-117.2776 48.83558)
" My buddy Terry and I decided to head up for a weekend at Sullivan Lake, to do some fishing, and to just get away from it all.  We got to our spot on the lake, a little spot away from the campgrounds on the south end of the lake. It was a few hours before the sun went down. We had plenty of time to set up a tent and to cook a nice dinner.  After we had put out the fire, we both got in our sleeping bags and dozed off.  I dont know how long we were out, but some time later in the night, Terry and I were both woken up by some large crash that sounded maybe 100 or so yards away. When we opened up the tent and got out to investigate, we both looked at eachother and asked eachother, do you smell that?  Something in the air smelled musty, almost rotten.  We both had our flashlights handy, but because of the trees that surrounded us, it was hard to see anything very far away.  We both called out to see if any person was in the area, which there shouldnt have been, with how far away from the campground we were. After about 5 minutes of just scanning we figured it was nothing of importance and decided to just forget it.  Almost the instant we got inside the tent we heard an even louder crash that sounded like it was only 10 to 15 yards away from our site.  Terry and I both frantically searched for anything we could find to protect ourselves from whatever was outside. The best we could do was to pull out our pocket knives. I heard something like a grunt coming from the side opposite of the door of the tent, so I shined my flashlight out of the mesh window and I saw something.  Just past the clearing of our site, I could make out a tall shape and some gray fur, on something that stood maybe 7 to 9 feet tall. Maybe the flashlight scared it, or maybe it just wanted to investigate, but as soon as i turned my flashlight on it, it ran fast through the woods. Before i could walk out the door to shine my light on it and see it better, it was already gone.  Terry stood outside of the tent, and was shaking when i first saw him in the light. We both decided to spend the rest of the night in my truck, and lock the doors.  We spent the next day fishing, but didnt want to have another night like the one before, so we packed up and left.",,Pend Oreille County,Washington,Spring,Report 11186: Possible sighting near Sullivan Lake,48.79056,-117.2833,2005-04-18,11186.0,Class B,c2ste4hct5,53.7,43.305,32.91,30.03,0.66,,0.32,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,40,0.64,POINT(-117.2833 48.79056)
" In July 2005, my son and I were prospecting in Pend Oreille Co,Wa.  just outside Metaline Falls City.  We had been asleep for a couple of hours when I was awoke by the smell of wet fur. I got up to go relieve myself while looking at the creek when I spotted something walking across the creek about twenty feet away from my truck. I quickly went back to my truck and tried to wake my son to no avail. While doing this I grabbed my rifle and stepped away from the truck where I chambered a round and watched until the figure stopped by a tree next to the bank, then told my son to hit the remote button to unlock the truck and turn on the bed light to shine out towards the creek.  This I did several times until I felt safe again. I could not see the figure anymore so I went to bed. I've been hunting and fishing also prospecting for over thirty years so I know the differance between bears and what I saw in the moon light and it wasn't a bear.",Near Sullivan Lake - [location specifics removed].,Pend Oreille County,Washington,Summer,Report 13503: Possible moonlight sighting by prospector outside Metaline Falls City,48.86479,-117.3672,2005-07-27,13503.0,Class B,c2stcpxf41,89.1,73.8,58.5,43.8,0.36,,0.73,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,176,0.55,POINT(-117.3672 48.86479)
"I was hiking thru Colville National Forest with a group of 4 other individuals. we were all very spread apart and had encountered a field, the field was surrounded by woods with a lone tree in the middle to help explain the scenario, I will say we were heading North. I was the last person to walk through the field as I approached the tree in the center of the field I heard noise from the west side of the field. I hid behind the tree and started scanning the wood line and made eye contact with what at the time I had no idea what it was. It stood at what I would guess anywhere between 7-10 ft. in length it was well concealed by the woods so I couldn't get a clear shot of the body however the fur was of a dark brown/black color. Soon my fight or flight kicked in and I ran over to where my friends were waiting for me. As I took off whatever I was looking at charged, not at me but in some direction it was LOUD and had immense power it fell a tree. Once I arrived at my friends location they asked why I made so much noise, I explained the situation and convinced myself it was a bear. as an avid outdoorsman I have seen bears and that was definitely not a bear. It had to be Bigfoot.",it was in Colville National Forest I do not have exact coordinates as we were off trail.,Pend Oreille County,Washington,Spring,,,,,58357.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We were there @8 days. First two days & nights were fine. After that we started hearing what sounded like a lady moaning or ""howling"" across the field. Also tree knocks in the far tree line across the field. It seemed like it would happen in one spot & then another would respond in another area. The next couple nights it seemed to get closer until it sounded like it was in the woods right behind our tent. (Very loud knocks, usually 2 at a time.) Also got growled at 4 times from right outside the tent one night maybe @ the sixth night. We stormed out of tent with guns & flashlights & didn't see anything & didn't hear anything running away! Also during the day after hunting we came back to find a smaller tree with full fresh rootball placed across the entrance to our camp site. (It wasn't dragged there, there was no dirt drag marks anywhere & we looked around & couldn't find where it was pulled from. There were also some other big limbs placed there too. (I have pics of the tree.). Keep in mind there was no other campers or hunters in the whole valley the whole week.) The last night we came back to camp and a large healthy green pine tree was pushed over in the woods & landed right in the middle of our camp. This was the last straw for us, we couldn't take the stress anymore & needed sleep. We left camp and drove to my families cabin at Priest Lake & slept there. My buddy left the lantern on in the tent before we left and when we came back the next morning the tent zipped was unzipped about 6-7 inches & we had zipped it up tight. I also have pics of this & the bigger tree that was pushed over.","Get to location by heading North on Hwy 57 towards Priest Lake. Take a left on Squaw Valley rd, heading West. You will eventually cross the Idaho Washington boarder. Keep on same road until you come to a T/Y & take a right. (At the ""T"" you will be facing the field/ stream/ valley. Continue down road & about halfway down on the left is where we camped next to field.)",Pend Oreille County,Washington,Fall,"Report 58396: Hunters experience possible vocalizations, wood knocks, felled trees, over eight days in Squaw Valley",48.49398,-117.0579,2017-10-17,58396.0,Class B,c2sgbk11cj,59.77,46.455,33.14,27.96,0.55,0.15,0.94,0,0,,,Foggy throughout the day.,3,1.24,235,1.9,POINT(-117.0579 48.49398)
"My name is J. G. and I am 48 years old. When I was a child I used to go to church camp at different camps through Public Welfare Assistance. We didn't have much money and my mother would send me to camp every summer. This summer was different for me for it was the first summer I was going to camp by myself. My sister would go with me in previous years. I am not sure where the camp is located other than it was near Mt. Rainier, Washington. The camp was named Camp Timberlake [now Camp Arnold]. This was a brand new camp and it was the opening summer for the camp. The camp had Boys Town and Girls Town. There was a lake that had a dock with a slide that spiraled. The dock floated out a few yards form the shore. All the cabins were ""A"" frames with a loft for the councilors. Between the boys' cabins and the girls' cabins was the dinning hall. I had a lot of fun that summer swimming, shooting guns and bow and arrows. The cabins were set within the fir trees and we had about eight boys per cabin. I think there were about fifty to seventy kids in camp. I was only about ten to twelve years old. (1965 - 1970) It was about the third day of camp when everything changed. We had retired for the night and everyone was in bed. I was awoken by loud noises. The counselor told us all to stay in our beds. I remember the boy who slept in the top bunk above me - I called him Silver Tooth for his front tooth was silver - looked out the window and said he saw several large hairy men around the water tower and the cabins and they were ten feet tall. I was scared so I hid under my covers and wished it would stop. The counselor was upset and said for us all to stay in our bed and to stay away from the door and windows. After what seemed to be hours the ruckus stopped and we went to sleep. The next morning when we went outside. Just in front of our cabin was a 30 to 40 foot fir tree tipped over and the root ball was up in the air with a hole in the ground about eight feet. There were human like foot prints everywhere. There must of been several of them and of different sizes. I saw hundreds of foot prints everywhere. They were from eight inches to maybe fourteen inches in length and depressed into the ground about a quarter of an inch. You could see the toes - think four or five -  I was pretty young and don't remember. They took us for a walk that day around the perimeter of the camp. I remember them telling us that the girls played a joke on us and that we were going to play a joke on them tonight. One counselors said you should see the dogs here they are five feet tall. As we walked, we came to the water tower where silver tooth saw the ten foot men, and there were large foot prints all around the water tower. When we got to the lake something had pulled a bunch of algae or sea weed out and it was everywhere. That night we played a scary record (didn't sound anything like the night before) and the counselor said we really got  back at those girls. When we woke up the next morning they told us we were going home early and we loaded the bus to come home two or three day early. Back in those days I never heard of Bigfoot. Later in my life the movie Bigfoot came out and I went to see the movie. When the Bigfoot came into the camp it brought me back to the night in camp and the noises I heard that night. As an adult I often think about that night and wonder how I could get a hold of someone else who was at Camp Timberlake that summer night. I know that all the adults must have seen them and even got some photos. My older sister said that she went to that camp on Mt. Rainer and at the gate it has a sign that says the only known sighting of Bigfoot. If you know of this sighting please, tell me how I can find more about it and maybe even visit the camp or get in touch with others that were there that night. Thank you ","A camp now called Camp Arnold at Timberlake, belonging to the Salvation Army, about 5 miles WNW of Eatonville.",Pierce County,Washington,Summer,Report 9868: Youths in Summer Camp have noisy nighttime experience,46.951,-122.2985,1967-07-15,9868.0,Class B,c235150vqk,79.63,65.825,52.02,43.94,0.51,0,0.29,0,0,,1021.02,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,326,2.38,POINT(-122.2985 46.951)
"It was October,1970.  I was 14 yrs. old. My parents had bought a home on 224th. At that time, our home sat on 5 acres of heavily treed acres. There was a lot of dense brush, trees, and virgin wooded areas every where including 40 acres of virgin,untouched forest directly across from us on the other side of 224th street. When we first moved there in 1962; My whole family walked out to the forest across the street that I just mentioned and there was dense moss that covered the entire forest floor. In the moss were huge footprints twice the size of a man. There was a distinct musky smell throughout the whole area. I have been around all types of farm animals and had never experienced an odor like this. My father passed it off to my other brothers and sisters that someone was just trying to play a trick. The only thing was is that no one ever went out there. We soon discovered that at the back of our five acre home was a bog as my sister and I had begged to have horses. We soon began to experience weird screams from the back of the property every evening around sunset. On the date I gave in the beginning, I was watching F-Troop(a TV) show with my chair tilted back against a large picture window facing 224th street. My father was in the back yard working and sisters in the kitchen and I was alone. I glanced outside as I was watching TV, and saw this appromitely 7ft. tall grey man-like creature staring at me. It was not more than 5 ft. away from me as it was immediately on the other side of the picture window. Realizing that I just saw something; I turned back around and it was just standing there staring at me. It's eyes were dark and was slightly glowing red.(it was almost dark) It's arms were massive and came down to slightly below the knees. It was all grey in color with black and brown hairs here and there on it's body. I could see it's breathing. It's chest was rising and falling and steam was shooting out it's nose. It could have just reached out and broke that picture window easily from where it was standing and killed me too. I was frozen with fear and had to mentally get the strength to jump out of my chair all the time wondering if it was going to kill me.There was a light dusting of snow on the ground,so even though it was almost dark; the snow caused enough light so I could see every detail about this creature. I noticed that there was long hair smoothly covering it's whole face down slightly past it's jaws. There was no visual evidence of a neck at all. It looked like a massive head sitting on massive shoulders. It's chest and trunk looked large enought to fit two good size men side by side. It's nose and mouth were also covered in this long hair so I could only see where they came out of it's face. It just stood there still staring at me right in the eyes like it was looking right through me. I was so scared that I couldn't talk or scream for help to my mother and sisters in the next room. I was finally able to jump out of my chair and run to the kitchen to tell them what had just taken place. When I turned around;It was gone and I was too afraid to go outside to look for prints. The next day,my mother went out to look for a print,but all that was left was a muddy smear from melting snow. That summer(1971),maybe June I'm thinking, I was sitting on the floor of a bedroom facing the back of the property and not toward the street. It was a saturday and my sister was also sitting indian style on the floor,but she had her back to the two large windows that were on each corner of the house facing into that same bedroom. It was approximately 11:00A.M. and sunny.We were playing with paper dolls and I just looked up for a minute to see a grey man-like creature run past the first window,around the corner of the house past the second window on the other side of the bedroom toward the front of the house facing 224th. This one was considerably smaller;maybe 5ft. in height. I thought it was a youngster. Once again, I could hardly beleive I had just seen another one these creatures that was also grey. It was terribly frightning to see something like this never knowing that something like this existed. At that tine, there had been no sightings so I had not even a clue as to what I had even really seen! I began going to my school libray in secret because my family did not beleive me. When I finally found a book on the Yeti(the only book they had on the subject), and opened to a sketch of it;It was then I realized that I had seen something very like the sketch. During the next 25 years, our family and neighbors have experienced unexplained screams, permeating foul odors around that house at night;our horses being so frightened by something at night that they would run through barbed wire fences;to being followed by something as I was walking through the same dense woods at about midnight(I had snuck out of the house to meet a neightbor)and on the way back to stay in the next door neighbor's camping trailer in their back yard(it was fenced), something big followed me throught some densly treed area through my back yard and over a 3ft. fence to the camping trailer. Within just a split second after I jumped in and locked the camper door;something started pushing the trailer back and forth so badly that I thought it was going to be pushed over. That went on for about 30 seconds and then everything went quiet. I could hear the neighbor's dog barking but their parents never came to investigate. The neighbor girl and my sister were also in the trailer so we were all screaming! It was a very frightening night for us all. We have heard screams in the summer that brought us and the neighbors out in the night thinking that a woman was being raped in the woods across the street at night. Our family exerienced something that came up to the house at night in 1975 and picked up 1 1/2 cords of split wood and threw it as far as 100 yards away! We called the police and they went out there in back of our house to investigate. Those guys were back at our door in about five minutes.They said they had found some weird tracks that didn't look like it belonged to a bear. They were scared and told us to lock the doors and don't go outside for any reason and to call them if we needed them.The neighbors setting back on a hill next to that same house experienced something walking around her house at night also.I think they are still there.I now live in Auburn past the Casino on tribal land. About 3 months ago,our neighbor was walking home from school and saw a 20 ft. tree being shaken and she said something was screaming. The tree is about 200 ft. from the fence that seperates the forest and our mobile park.There is a river and dense forest and some old growth forest directly on the side and behind this mobile park.My son is 10 yrs. old and has been hearing weird screams early in the morning when he plays basketball. The sounds are coming from the direction of the forest. This morning,March 29,2004;I was up early and opened a bathroom window and happen to hear four distinct high pitched calls or screams that I have not heard before ,but were described and audibly demonstrated on the TV show Mysterious Encounters ;A cable channel show that I watch now every wednesday evening. It was the exact same sound. I know these creatures are real! I will never forget what I saw as long as I live and I think there are more of them around than we realize. Im looking forward  to evidence that will prove these creaaatures really do exist.Thank you for reading my experiences! It took a long time for me to finally tell someone.",,Pierce County,Washington,Fall,,,,,8407.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Read report 3281. I had basic training at Ft.Lewis,Wa. I was there from Jan. 71 to May 71. I was assigned to Company E 4th Battalion 2nd Brigade. That is were my barrick was. Between the barricks was an open field 100 yds or more wide. On the other side of the field the outline of the forest trees began and after them more trees and more trees. Anyway it was winter and it had snow. The area was covered in snow. It was a cold clear night. There was a full moon which illuminated the night sky. I can't recall what month it was. I was assigned guard duty of our barricks area. My shift was the early mouring hours (After midnight). I was to walk for two hours patrolling our company area.You could hear the crunching of the snow under my boots as I walk. As I was walking towards the last barrick, I was facing the open field. I saw something at the distance in front of were the forest trees began. It was walking towards me and then it would stop. Where it stood, I looked to the right side of the area and to the left side of the area and saw only this thing in front of me. It started to move again towards me.I saw a silhoutte of a figure it was all black. When it walk it was swaying back and fourth. Scared, I turned around and walked towards my barrick and went inside and told no one about what I saw. A day or two later I think it was in the Seattle times newspaper there were photos taken of bigfoot prints in the snow near a fence at a ranch in the area. I wonder if this is what I saw that night?",This occurred in 1971 so if you could locate the barricks area of Company E 4th Battalion 2nd Brigade. You will find the location.,Pierce County,Washington,Winter,Report 11930: Soldier sees large figure while on patrol at Fort Lewis,47.0849,-122.5926,1971-03-01,11930.0,Class B,c22gf7dc3m,39.51,32.575,25.64,17,0.6,0.57,0.16,0,0,,1031.64,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,9.53,178,1.48,POINT(-122.5926 47.0849)
,IT WAS ON A OLD PIPE LINE RD BY A GRAVEL PIT THAT EXISTED IN THE 70'S. UP ON SOUTH HILL IN PUYALLUP.,Pierce County,Washington,Spring,Report 10653: Young bike riders see large animal cross road,47.185559999999995,-122.2917,1974-06-27,10653.0,Class A,c23h3jvguc,64.41,56.485,48.56,48.88,0.71,0.95,0.28,0,0,,1019.12,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,8.82,224,6.32,POINT(-122.2917 47.185559999999995)
"Late Friday night, Mr. and Mrs. Tallik called in a report to the Bonney Lake Police Department that someone was sneaking around close to their home. Office Hidenrick answered this call and searched the grounds for their peace of mind. In the process of searching the area, he found a 14-inch human looking track (left foot) close to the front porch. No further investigation was carried on by the officer, but he did state to me ""Thinking about it now (Oct 14, 1975), that track could have been made by a Bigfoot, but I thought their tracks were bigger than that."" He also told me that this was the second call to this residence in the past few months. Mrs. Tallik casted the track found by the officer and showed it to me on Oct 16, 1975. I photographed it. I sat down and listened to her story: 1) This all began in the summer of 1975. It was the start of massive destruction of wooded areas so as to build new homes in the area. The general area was a large swamp (called wetlands now) and during this construction residents noticed that there weren’t as many frogs around as in previous summers. There were 30 to 40 people who moved into the area in the last six months. The kids in the neighbor hood have found numerous (60) natural caves and old coal mines in the area... there is one 3/4 of mile from the Tallik's home. 2) 4 to 6 weeks ago Cindie Ostenson (daughter) age 21,: ""I was driving home from work about 11:15 when I saw 2 reddish looking eyes in the middle of the road, about 7 or 8 feet off the ground. As I approached the spot where I saw what looked like eyes... seemed to vanish in thin air or into the woods near by. But by the time I got close to what ever I saw, all I did see was like a shadow going in front of my headlights."" She stated that it took off into the woods opposite their house. Mrs. Tallik told me that ""She came down the road honking her horn, pulled into the driveway and jumped out of her car and ran to the front door yelling 'Mom!' in a very frightened voice. 'There was something standing along side of the road with red flaming eyes.' I told her it was probably a deer or some sort of animal. She replied, 'No, it was taller than a person.' Later, the same night, Mrs. Tallik was awakened by what she thought was an earthquake, ""But after it ended so quickly I figured it must have been a bear."" Footprints were found at the north end of the property the next day. Cindie had been scared so badly that she moved out a few days later. 3) A couple of days later, Mrs. Tallik's young sons were sleeping out in their back yard in a tent, when they heard their dog Heidi, start to whine. She suddenly flew against the side of the tent and the kids saw a shadow of something huge cross the tent and house. 4) A few days passed and one late afternoon, ""our dogs began barking. They were barking frantically down across the street towards the woods in front of our house. My youngest daughter, Shanne called her father to go and see why the dogs were having such a fit. The dogs remained on the side of the road and would not go into the woods. My husband approached the dogs and he told the dogs to get'em, but they refused to move. I was on the front porch at the time and I saw something of reddish blonde color, a man or something, hovering over and running through the woods."" During this time and afterwards their dogs would act strange, ""Barking frantically and backing up against the front door. This became an almost every night occurrence."" 5) 5-6 days ago, Hedi was found beaten to death in their driveway. I was bloodied across the nose and chest. 6) Tobie Summers told us of a few nights ago that down the street there were rabbits in cages and that several of them were found dead in the cages with sticks stuck through them. 7) 10/12/75 Backdoor neighbors to the Tallik's, Jennie Dempi heard a dog barking up against the side of the house she was babysitting in, then heard something heavy run across the roof. Mrs. Sandy Dempi and her sister Brenda King saw something move in their backyard. 8) 10/13/75 Strong and pungent odor seemed to be lingering in the air, heavy footsteps heard in the front yard and on the wooden porch of the Tallik's. Two ducks were found dead in the yard. 9) 10/15/75 Debbie Schmidt (another Tallick daughter): ""I was spending the night when at about 3:00 am I heard what sounded like 3 or 4 heavy footsteps with very large strides cross the yard. As heavy as the footsteps were it seemed as if what ever it was it had about the same weight as a small horse, 600lbs. Animal screams were heard also. A Footprint was found by the police officer and the next day casted and photographed. The cast measured L 16 3/4"", BW 7"", BH 4 1/2"", there were five toes ST 2"", 2 1/2"", 2"" 2"", LT 2"". The footprint was found near the front porch and next to it was a large piece of driftwood that was originally in the backyard garden. The Tallik's have lived here since 1965.",South end of Lake Tapps,Pierce County,Washington,Fall,Report 1724: Bonney Lake,47.1772,-122.1852,1975-10-11,1724.0,Class A,c23h7s77n7,55.75,51.79,47.83,48.37,0.92,0.81,0.24,0,0,,1015.51,Overcast throughout the day.,2,6.89,38,0.67,POINT(-122.1852 47.1772)
"With friend Scott Piveral, at about 7:30 AM on way to school, saw two white creatures that smelled like skunks, just standing at edge of woods on a hill, they then meanered back into woods. The creatures stood under a treelimb later measured as being 15' high and so could estimate that they were half that height. They made out that they were human like in basic shape. In the area they found 3 nests. They were on a slight hill with a flat spot. The upper hill side had 12' brush that was bent and broken over the flat area, leaving a 6' H x 8' W area beneath.","Lake Ridge Drive, Sumner",Pierce County,Washington,Fall,Report 1730: Lake Tapps,47.2416,-122.1833,1975-10-13,1730.0,Class A,c23hg8hf6b,54.61,50.55,46.49,48.51,0.89,0.96,0.3,0,0,,1023.85,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,8.79,193,3.33,POINT(-122.1833 47.2416)
"Seen, Large 8'+ tall manlike hairy creature at a distance of 60 - 70' for between 45 sec. to a minute +. As I came through the head high brush it raised up behind a tree. I was clearly able to see it from mid torso up. F@""/ing HUGE! All the sound turned to white noise and the tunnel vision took over. I have never felt more alive. Totaly focused on this thing. It was grey black, long hair that came down to meet masive shoulders. If you were to look at your typical doorway. It's shoulders would have extended a full foot beyond it's width and it's chin would have been the only thing seen below the celling. It had a dark brown face visable through it's hair. As I said I first noticed movement when I came through the brush into thfe clearing. It must have seen me and stood up for a better look. We locked on eachother and froze. I in amazement. I could not move. I was so fixed on this thing. I heard some children approching 50 yards or so behind me. Some protective instinct kicked in. I spun around yelling at my partner to ""GET THOSE KIDS OUT OF HERE""! And I ran to head off the kids. I told my boss about it and after telling me that i looked like had seen a ghost, that there had been bear sign around. Bear my aunts fanny. I have been in the woods my entire life and I can tell you that there are things that go bump in the night.",Back and NW of the Sumner Sportsmans club. Near the swamp.,Pierce County,Washington,Summer,Report 28788: Memory told of close encounter with a sasquatch while picking up clay pigeons near Sumner,47.17295,-122.2214,1976-09-15,28788.0,Class A,c23h6g946g,62.89,56.325,49.76,51.45,0.85,0.55,0.72,0,0,,1020.11,Foggy overnight.,3,6.02,29,3.01,POINT(-122.2214 47.17295)
"OK fellas - here goes. In 1977, I was an Army instructor at Ft Lewis, WA. We had to take lower ranking enlisted men to the woods for part of the month long training, while in the NCO Academy. During one of these exercises, (a patrol or something)we had set up an observation post along this trail in the woods. I moved away from the troops so as I could better observe them and therefore, ""grade"" them on their skills.Sometime during the early morning hours, I began to smell this foul odor ( kind of like garbage or rotten eggs - whatever). A few moments later I heard this rustling of brush and braking of branches and tree limbs. All this was taking place, PROBABLY, about 25 to 30 meters in front of me. Keep in mind, it was very dark and only a little illumination from the moon. As I tried to focus on the location of this ""event"", I recognized that there was a pair of ""eyes"" looking directly at me. This creature was moving from my left to my right, staring at me. It was evident to me that ""it"" could see me clearly. I was frozen in place and panic set in immediately. I even crouched down in the bushes to try to hide myself. This ""thing"" kept moving and eventually moved out of our area. When it left, the odor disappeared, there was no more tree branches breaking, and I was petrified. I know this sounds like a load of crap - but, this happened and I have no reason to even mention this after all these years.But, do with it what you want. I just thought I'd let you know about my expereince. Thanks for your time. (Name edited out)","Somewhere in the backwoods of Ft Lewis. This are is full of deadfall, creeks, ridges, thickets, swampy areas, small caves, and is very inhospitable, and can be dangerous if you get lost.",Pierce County,Washington,Fall,Report 28197: Man recalls his possible nighttime encounter while instructing at Ft. Lewis,46.98578,-122.6997,1977-10-01,28197.0,Class B,c22ercsb1b,59.17,47.644999999999996,36.12,46.44,0.8,0.73,0.64,0.0029,1,rain,1024.1,Foggy in the morning.,3,7.06,354,0.97,POINT(-122.6997 46.98578)
"There were anywhere from 25 - 50 all over in the wet sand. All but one were about the size of my boots (size 10 women's) but at least 1/2 again as wide. I'll send you photos as soon as they are processed, but in the meantime I'll describe them as best I can. They have 5 toes, no arch, and a wide heel. They are about 1"" - 1 1/2"" deep in packed, hard sand. There are two different sets of prints, at least as far as I can tell. One is deformed and has a smaller heel, but still not thin enough to be that of a human (in my opinion). There's a large lump like bunion or something on the side of each foot in some of the prints but not others. J. and I got quite a few pictures of these prints (both sets) and one other print that we found heading up the cliff. It was about twice as big as all the others but nor nearly as clear. This was my first attempt at shutter-buggery since I was 10 so they may not be the best. They may not even come out at all! It remains to be seen. I'm also going to cast one or more of the prints if I can manage it. If I do, I'll be sure to send them down, packed well!",Along Carbon river,Pierce County,Washington,Spring,Report 1731: 25-50 Footprints found near Orting,47.0945,-122.0874,1978-04-30,1731.0,Class B,c235vv69m7,56.39,48.95,41.51,40.83,0.75,0.91,0.78,0,0,,1014.23,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9,282,0.56,POINT(-122.0874 47.0945)
"My partner and I were hunting the late deer hunt in Nov. We were hunting a blowdown area near a large stand of old growth timber. When we came up on some very large tracks not bear and not human. My partner and I both have been hunters and woodsman since we could barley walk. Neither of us had ever seen tracks like these. The strangest part was the woods became very silent, no birds nothing I looked at my partner and said I know something is watching us I got the same feeling I would get in VietNam. We never saw what made the track but we left the area very hastily.",Clearwater Wilderness area.,Pierce County,Washington,Winter,Report 1589: Two hunters find large track,47.05472,-121.8211,1979-11-16,1589.0,Class B,c237eyh9de,29.63,29.545,29.46,26,0.9,0.54,0.9,0.0015,1,snow,1016.86,Mixed precipitation in the afternoon and overnight.,1,4.48,92,8.4,POINT(-121.8211 47.05472)
"Upright figure covered in black hair walking across road 20 to 50 ft. in front of our car as we drove home. I did not see much, as I wasn't looking forward until my mother screamed. My mother claims the creature was like a hideous ape with arms dragging. Size: ""taller than your father""; Note: My father is 6'9"".","West of Vaughn, south bound on Rocky Bay Point Road. Approx. .5 mile south of our house.",Pierce County,Washington,Winter,Report 1595: Family sees an upright figure covered with black hair that walks across the road in front of their car,47.3704,-122.78200000000001,1979-12-07,1595.0,Class A,c22tqp8bs4,50.18,45.91,41.64,43.73,0.86,0.95,0.64,0.001,0.67,rain,1021.51,Foggy overnight.,1,7.42,122,0.3,POINT(-122.78200000000001 47.3704)
"I was eight years old and playing in the woods with some friends. I accidently got separated from my friends and got lost in the woods. While walking down a trail I got the feeling that I wasn't alone. At first, I thought it was my friends playing tricks on me so I just coninued down the trail. A few minutes later I hit an odor that to this day I cannot describe, and I heard what sounded like something was growling at me. The growl or whatever it was, was coming from my left in some thick bushes. I thought that I come to close to an animal that was eating some other animal, so I began to walk much faster. That's when I heard the scream. The scream seemed to surround me so I can only guess that it came from those bushes. I ran out of the woods as fast as I could. I never looked back so I don't know if whatever it was was following me. I never told anyone about it until my mother and I watched a documentary recently and I heard a recording of what was supposed to be a Bigfoot growling or mumbling. It was the same noise I heard that day. I can't say for sure that I was that close to a Bigfoot but it sounded just like that recording I heard on TV.",It happened in a wooded area near my house at McCord AFB.,Pierce County,Washington,Spring,Report 1593: Sounds heard like growling,47.155559999999994,-122.4328,1980-04-16,1593.0,Class B,c22umbrjhc,67.31,55.45,43.59,38.36,0.65,0.62,0.07,0,0,,1018.73,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,8.3,246,2.17,POINT(-122.4328 47.155559999999994)
"We decided to take a walk upstream, where the creek was narrow and rounded a bend away from camp. We got about 1/4 mile from camp and noticed rustling sounds in the bushes directly across the creek from us, maybe 40-50 feet away. We kept walking upstream, pausing a few times to listen, each time still hearing the rustling. As we kept walking and trying to see what was making the sounds, we realized whatever it was, was keeping pace with us across the creek. Then we noticed a face peering through an opening in the bushes. It was mostly covered in reddish-brown shaggy hair. The eyes were a golden brown color. The sun was dappled through the branches over head, but light enough to really see it looking back at us. We kept walking another 100 yards or so, with the sasquatch peeking through the bushes maybe 2 more times. ABout then we all looked at each other and remembered that the creek ended upstream in a swampy area and we would be face to face with it if we kept going. Also the realization that we were being paced by a huge seemingly sentient creature panicked us, and we ran back to camp, fast. We told our parents, who took us pretty seriously. I remember reading about other sightings in the area that same weekend, whne we got home from camping. We didn't see or hear anything else that weekend, but we were too scared to go far from camp after that.","Off a logging road, on the east side of Alder Lake. Not a developed campground, so no real directions to it.",Pierce County,Washington,Spring,Report 7481: Children have sighting near Alder Lake,46.79955,-122.2738,1981-05-31,7481.0,Class B,c2341xdgju,61.34,50.105000000000004,38.87,44.58,0.76,0.54,0.93,,,rain,1019.69,Mostly cloudy until evening.,8,9.76,7,1.47,POINT(-122.2738 46.79955)
"In 1982 my mom and I went out to visit my sister in Snohomish Washington. We stayed for 2 weeks during the Summer. One day my sister mentioned we were going to Mt Rainier for the day. she wanted to show us ice caves and a carving someone made in the woods called ""The Maiden in The Woods"". Anyway my mom, 2 nephews, brother-in-law, sister, and I got in their car and headed out. Before the mountain range was a valley that we drove down into. The valley was full of farms. As we drove, I began noticing these big wooden cutout siloutes of what looked like to me was a Bigfoot. They looked like those silly black bear cutouts people put on their front lawns. Anyway these were like 7 or 8 feet tall. I asked my brother-in-law about them and he said ""Oh the farmers put those out to ward off Sasquach"" Being from Michigan, I had heard about Bigfoot, but these farmers took it seriously. Almost every farm had one. It kind of freaked me out. Anyway we drove on, and started getting back into the mountains. After awhile we pulled off at an overlook parking area, this was were the ""Maiden in the woods"" wood carving was supposed to be. We all got out and started hiking up this hill into the forest. Evidently this Maiden was carved out of a huge redwood pine. We hiked all the way to it, only to find it had been vandalized and partially burned. Disappointed we all started back down the trail towards the car. It was maybe 2pm, and a sunny day. As we were walking down the path, my brother-in-law and I ended up towards the back, my nephews (5 and 7) and my mom and sister were in front. My brother motioned me to stop walking. And I did, and he stood there listening. I was like ""What?"" and he mumbled, keep walking and listen in the woods. My mom, sis, and nephews were oblivious anything was going on. So we started walking again, this time I was listening carefully in the woods and I heard off to my right, something heavy crunching an occasional stick, and what sounded like something stepping down into heavy forest bed, but it was slowly paced. My brother-in-law motioned for me to stop walking again. And when we stopped, it stopped. This time my sister and mom noticed we were stopping, and my mom said ""What are you guys doing, come on lets get going"" and we said ""We think we're being stalked"" and my mom said ""oh yea? by what one of those Sasquash things we saw down by the farms?"" And we said ""Yeah listen, start walking"" so we started walking and after a couple steps, we heard the heavy steps in the woods again. This time my mom turned around and looked at us, and her face was white. My nephews didn't look happy either. Just then, my brother-in-law said ""Let's get walking people!"" Just after he said that we heard the most hair raising howl off to our right. It made the hair on the back of my neck stand up. It was a weird sound too, it was sort of like a wolf howl, only it had a secondary register note to it. Almost like it was bi-octave. Like two tones, coming out at once. All I know is we didn't stick around, we all ran as fast as we could to the car, jumped in and tore out of there. Hearing other recorded Bigfoot sounds, sort of reminds me of the sound we heard. It still scares me.","All I can say it was at the pull off area to get to the Maiden in The Woods, maybe someone from that area might know where that was. Like I said I was 13 and not from the area, so I have no idea.",Pierce County,Washington,Summer,Report 19937: Man recollects he and his family being followed and hearing close vocalization on Mt. Rainier,46.745509999999996,-121.8221,1982-07-15,19937.0,Class B,c233gvgb76,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.8221 46.745509999999996)
"While stationed at Fort Lewis (15th Engineer Battalion, A Company), I received mountain training at the Huckleberry Creek facility. The final exercise was called the Alpine Scramble, a ""Point A to Point B"" land navigation problem with problems to solve along the way. While on the exercise, my squad stopped at a stream to rest and eat. There was a sand/gravel bar going out into the stream. We noticed large imprints on the bar, and subsequently found several large footprints in the soft soil by the stream. They were not very long (compared to some reports)-14 inches-but very wide-about 7 1/2 inches. They were also pressed quite deeply into the soil, while we had to really stomp to make any kind of real imprint. There was about a four to four and a half foot stride between footprints (we had a tape measure). As we were on a tight schedule, we did not spend a whole lot of time examining the prints-perhaps ten minutes (our squad leader was convinced they were a joke put on by our instructors). As we made our way down the stream, we saw an occasional print or mark for a short ways, then they stopped. Whether they went into the forest or into the stream-I don't know-I am not a tracker. Nor could I tell you how fresh the prints were. An interesting footnote-when we returned to or base camp and were doing an after-action debriefing, I spoke to our squad's instructor about this (our squad leader objected strongly, but a few of the other members were interested); he strongly advised us to forget about it and not mention anything. So we did. However, it did raise my interest in the matter, and I have been reading and researching Bigfoot since then (the other squad members may have talked about it-I didn't and went ETS not long after).","We called the facility Huckleberry Creek-this may not have been it's actual name. Our cadre were Rangers. I found a Huckleberry Creek in my atlas (National Georaphic,1999) in the northern part of Mt Ranier National Park. If I had a more detailed map, I could probably locate it-and possibly the actal location of the incident.",Pierce County,Washington,Summer,Report 4452: US Army Ranger training mission near Greenwater finds large barefoot human shaped tracks,47.0183,-121.5344,1982-08-15,4452.0,Class A,c23e6rmm7n,63.28,55.81,48.34,43,0.68,0.18,0.88,0,0,,1018.88,Partly cloudy until evening.,6,8.67,229,8.08,POINT(-121.5344 47.0183)
"A friend and I were walking home from Sunrise Elementary school in the spring. This is on South Hill in Puyallup. There was an area of woods we had to go through between gravel pits to get home. We were on an overgrown old logging road that had a ditch on one side. It was on our left as we walked. We were also not too far from some power lines. Both of us had sticks and we were chopping down dandee lions along the trail as we walked. My friend was in front and I was about 20 feet behind him chopping what he had missed. As I got to a big patch he missed, I stopped and started chopping away as my friend kept walking. The ditch was to my back now. Suddenly, I felt like someone was behind me. I turned around and was pretty much face to face with a bigoot. It was about eight feet away from me. My guess is it was sleeping or hiding in the ditch and just stood up to see what was going on. It could have reached out and grabed me with no trouble. I think it was just as surprised to see me as I was to see it. It was standing in a ditch so it wasn't towering over me, but it was still taller than me. It had red hair like an Irish setter dog and a little bit matted. It had wide shoulders, the and eyes looked black, but to be honest I didn't look for very long. It took me about two seconds then I ran, and ran past my friend. He started running in right behind me asking what was wrong. I just kept yelling to keep running.  We ran all the way home. It didn't  chase us. We lived on 123th St. Now I read and watch all I can on this matter. They are out there. I'm lucky enough to say I know this for sure! Scared the hell out of me.",At the end of 119th St E. There is a logging road that leads to a gravel pit. This is also next to some power lines. Also there use to be a horse farm at the start of the old logging road.,Pierce County,Washington,Spring,Report 13654: Man describes childhood encounter near Sunrise Elementary School in Puyallup,47.14385,-122.3055,1983-05-11,13654.0,Class A,c23h0y7bg6,63.93,51.93,39.93,42.96,0.74,0.4,0.96,0,0,,1023.74,Mostly cloudy until evening.,7,7.91,312,0.96,POINT(-122.3055 47.14385)
"In 1983 I was camping in the woods near what is now Crystal Ridge housing developement off of Shaw Road in Puyallup, WA. Around 11pm I was awakened by a screaming sound in the distance. It sounded kind of like a woman, hard to describe really, but it absolutely got my attention. Every 15 or 20 seconds it would scream and I could tell it was getting closer and closer, after a while I could hear crashing in the bushes. Whatever it was it was moveing fast. I rationalised it in my mind as a deer jumping through the woods quickly. But when I saw the outline of the deer I knew immediately what it was. Granted it was dark, but with the moon out and lack of cloud cover I could make out a black shape 7' or 8' tall striding through the underbrush. I paniced and yelled as loud as I could and the creature slightly changed course to go around me and kept on going, still with the occasional scream. In the morning I looked for footprints and hair, but all I found was broken branches, too high to be broken by a man.","Forested Triangle near the intersection of Shaw Road and Pioneer Ave. On top of the hill. This area is now Crystal Ridge, a housing developement.",Pierce County,Washington,Summer,Report 24310: Camper diverts tall creature approaching him near Puyallup,47.1787,-122.2484,1983-08-06,24310.0,Class B,c23h6ht7vg,78.35,67.67999999999999,57.01,52.13,0.61,0.16,0.92,0,0,,1021.81,Partly cloudy in the morning.,8,9.73,1,3.9,POINT(-122.2484 47.1787)
"I was working as a Military Police law enforcement command soldier at Fort Lewis, Washington from November 1985 to December 1986. My barracks were on North Fort Lewis. We commonly drove from the main post provost marshal office via the Pendleton Road route into north fort. In the early fall of 1986, I was travelling this route as I had many times before in the company of my partner and friend, also an M.P., who is from Oregon. We had often spoken and joked about various legends we had heard about Sasquatch inhabiting or existing in the Pacific Northwest, and being from Ohio, I was a thorough non-believer. We were travelling northwest along Flora Rd on north Fort Lewis between the Fort Lewis Museum and 41st Division Drive, approximately ¾ mile from San Francisco Ave, at twilight, when we observed a large fur covered animal cross the road from left (w) to right (e) in approximately four (4 ) steps. It was walking upright, had a long lumbering gait, long arms, a large head, and walked mildly stooped at the shoulders, and appeared to be at least 8 feet tall. We stopped the truck and flipped on the bright headlights. Initially thinking it was a bear, I slowly rolled closer, excited about seeing my first wild bear on post. We were approximately 50 to 80 yards away, at the time. The animal stopped on the right side of the roadway at the edge of the trees, turned and looked towards us, and with one step, disappeared into the trees. I remember trembling and thinking I couldn’t believe my eyes. It was definitely NOT a bear! My partner and I stopped in the roadway, and got out of the truck. We saw where the pine limbs were still shaking where they had been parted by the animal, as it moved through. We could hear it walking ahead of us by about 30 or so yards, and then the walking noise stopped. We walked into the trees, towards where we last heard the sound. We both had our flashlights, but it was not yet quite dark, and were still in our camouflage uniforms. My friend was about 5 yards ahead of me, and we had gone about 30 yards into the woods, when a large limb cracked in a tree just ahead of us and there was a scream unlike anything I had ever heard. My friend turned towards me and began sprinting back towards the road, past me, yelling “run”, with his eyes wide open. I turned, running, to follow him and whatever the animal was, was now behind us, wailing what resembled a scream. We got back to the truck and we both noted that the other was “white as a ghost”. We rode back to the barracks in near silence. We both agreed that we had just witnessed and heard a bigfoot! The next day, after calming down considerably, we went back to the spot and found several high tree limbs bent and broken by something very large and very tall. The ground had a covering of both fresh green and brown pine needles, but no evidence of footprints. It has always been a running joke between us, even after all these years, that we encountered a sasquatch that evening. I have been a believer since that day. Many of our friends laughed at us when we told them, but several later admitted that they had seen something similar crossing the roads during late evening patrols around Ft Lewis, especially in the more remote training areas and roads, and near Solo Point at Puget Sound or near Sequalitchew Lake on North Fort Lewis. I will never forget that day!",,Pierce County,Washington,Fall,Report 32824: Recollection of a road crossing at dusk while working as an MP on Fort Lewis,47.10637,-122.5958,1986-09-15,32824.0,Class A,c22gfr2qqz,68.2,59.375,50.55,46.49,0.69,0.92,0.42,0.0032,0.74,rain,1014.45,Rain overnight.,4,8.93,36,0.63,POINT(-122.5958 47.10637)
"While driving home from a July 4th fireworks display near Mt. Rainier, I witnessed a 10 foot bigfoot cross the highway and enter a stand of douglas fir. I was driving west towards Elbe and eventually home to Eatonville, WA.  I saw ""someone"" crossing the highway about 70 to 100 yards off in the distance, but they were silouhetted by a light source from behind and so could not determine the sex of the ""person"". We were driving about 60 mph and quickly closed the distance between the car and the figure crossing the road.  At first, I assumed it was a drunk woman who we had picked up wandering out in the dark forested highway the week  before (she was drunk and her boyfriend had kicked her out of his truck to walk home in the dark). As we got closer, the figure stepped off the pavement and onto the grass on the side of the road, lifting one arm to push a douglas fir bough from in front of its face as it entered the trees... at that moment, I recall asking, ""Why are they wearing a fur coat in July?"" and noticing an ear on the side of the head, in the location and appearance the same as that of a gorilla. The hair on my arms and the back of my neck stood straight up and I locked up the brakes and turned the steering wheel and headlights towards the trees... the car stalled and my wife became hysterical and so I left and returned the next day to look for tracks.","I am not willing to give the exact location... but have returned there several times by myself and with a nephew... I return occasionally in July to look for prints along the river, as I believe that it could be a migratory route.  I keep the site private to prevent someone from ""planting tracks"" in case I find some (as where I look is a little remote).",Pierce County,Washington,Summer,Report 23614: Motorist returning from fireworks display gets a good look at a bigfoot near Ashford,46.75468,-122.1183,1987-07-05,23614.0,Class A,c231vpkjv2,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.1183 46.75468)
"My name is (edited by investigator).  I am 51 yrs of age. I have been in Washington since 1959.  I am a mountain man and spent most of my time on horses in high country. I never saw big foot until one day when my son and I went to Tule Lake to do some fishing. We were on the bank fishing and he snuck up on us and watched us fishing but we couldn't see him. Then he walked on around to the other side of the lake. This lake is probably the size of a football field. He came out of the timber and there is a short spread of grass he walked through. Thats when we saw him. My son too I think.  He had taken up residence there for some time because all the animals left the area. It was high in all kinds of wildlife.  I saw him one other time not too far from the lake down on the Nisqually River.  My father saw him on top of Muck Creek hill. I use to tell my friends but they were very skeptical until they asked my son. That boy never lies. Then they were believers.  I am a very good tracker and have gone in look for him. I could hear him but he would stay down wind so I couldn't smell him. If you want to hear more, get ahold of me.",warehouser land tule lake,Pierce County,Washington,Summer,"Report 29025: Father remembers fishing with his son, appearing to be observed by a sasquatch which is later sighted on the far side of the lake near McKenna",46.88234,-122.4331,1990-07-30,29025.0,Class A,c22ftywvmv,86.56,72.49000000000001,58.42,57.77,0.65,0.21,0.29,0,0,,1015.42,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,7,10,262,3.15,POINT(-122.4331 46.88234)
A Bigfoot-like creature was seen at a distance of 20 feet at midnight. Creature stepped out in front of person who was walking along some railroad tracks then the creature crossed the tracks and disappeared into the brush .,Mineral lake near the town of Elbe and Mt. Rainier.,Pierce County,Washington,Spring,Report 1600: Civil War Reenactor sees bigfoot cross railroad tracks,46.71833,-122.1767,1991-06-08,1600.0,Class A,c231gbc9ux,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.1767 46.71833)
"This happened on a day outing with a good friend and hunting partner of mine. It was around 9:00 am or so that my friend called me to see if I was doing anything. I was not, he told me he wanted to go up to the mountains for the day and do something and asked if I would like to go. I did so I got my stuff ready while he was on his way over to pick me up; all I grabbed was my boots and a .22 pistol, which was also what he was bringing (a .22 pistol). Anyway, on our way from my house, since we really didn't have any set plans on where we were going, I suggested that we go up to this rancher's place that we often hunted so we could look for antler drop offs while we walked along plinking with our pistols. We pulled up to the rancher's house but no one was home to tell we were going up on the hill, so we drove past his 400 acres to the next place, a 200 acre unoccupied place that we also had ongoing permission to hunt etc. So we began there at the east end of that place and worked our way through the woods all the way back to the first place. We decided to go ahead up the hill through this place where a trail starts and runs about 1/3 of the way up the side of the hill, the entire length of the ridge, and eventually comes out about 3 1/2 miles later on a logging road above Elbe. Our plan was to hit the logging road and walk down the road to the r/r tracks and follow them back to the truck. We, however, realized as we plinked that about 1/2 way along this trail that we would not have enough time left before dark to make it all the way to the logging road before dark let alone all the way back to the truck from there. But we knew if we cut straight down the mountain right where we were that we would make it to the valley below before dark. So we got started down through the heavy second growth and after about 45 min of fighting our way a long ways through thick tangling ferns and underbrush, we finally came out to a small group of clear cuts on the hill above another ranch. This was bad because these people never let anyone trespass on their land. But since we didn't have any other choice to get off the mountain before dark and since it was almost dark now we decided to go down the logging road very quietly as not to get caught on their land (this small road system is their own private operation and none of these roads go far or are connected to any other roads) to the valley below. As we quietly proceeded down this road we were half way through the last small clear-cut, it was just about dark, you could still see in the clear-cut and a long ways down the road, but not at all past the timber's edge. We were walking side by side; I was on the left, when I saw something out of place ahead and on the left. I immediately thought that it looked like a bigfoot standing there. We were about 100 yards away on the road from being straight across from it. I hadn't said anything yet, we just kept walking, angling closer as the road came closer to its location until we were straight across from it, about 80 yards away. The whole time I had not taken my eyes off it as we walked and I hadn't said anything yet because I thought it was going to turn out to be a stump or something (like when you see a burnt stump and it looks like a bear or something). That's when I stopped; I realized it was not a stump, I could see its arms, legs, and even some detail of it face. My friend stopped when I did. I was going to point this out to him, however when I stopped and looked at him he was already looking at it himself and said, and I quote, ""it can't be!"" We both just stood there for a minute, then my friend bends over, picks up a rock and throws it at it. He did think it must have been a stump until then. As soon as the rock landed this (and its still hard to say) bigfoot did not jump or run or seem scared at all, it just turned towards the dark timber behind it and walked into the forest. Please note that I am an avid hunter. I have hunted and harvested many animals including bears on this very hill. I've hunted from Alaska to Montana. I've taken many bears, even some at close range with my bow. I am very aware what all the animals look like and I am 100% sure this was a bigfoot. Before this, even with all the hunting and hiking that I have done, I never came across any tracks or other sign that I could not identify as normal forest animals, so up until this I thought that is was just a myth. Also, this is important as to the exact date, which I'm sorry I can't remember, but about a week later on our local news someone found tracks down by the river in this area. If that information could be found you would have a close date. The news said something like this: ""Bigfoot tracks found crossing the Nisqually River near Mt Rainer,"" and they showed photos of the spot but did not say exactly where, but by the size of the river in the photos they showed it looked very close to where we were.",about 2 miles east of elbe on north side of state hwy 706 mt hwy,Pierce County,Washington,Winter,"Report 3400: Two experienced hunters see bigfoot, throw rock at it, and watch it turn and walk into timber",46.766000000000005,-122.1652,1992-01-01,3400.0,Class A,c234h16p8w,41.05,39.235,37.42,35.47,0.99,0.95,0.9,,,rain,1017.45,Overcast throughout the day.,1,6.77,168,2.7,POINT(-122.1652 46.766000000000005)
"I was driving near the Puget Sound in Washington in the spring of 1993. I had just dropped off my friend at her house and was driving home on a 2-lane rd. I looked down to change the channel on my radio and I felt something push the backside of my car into the other lane. I looked up, scared, and saw something larger than a person walking quickly into the woods away from the Sound. I was terrified and drove home. I got home and was sure that there would be a huge dent in the rear of the car, but to my surprise there wasn't even a scratch.",,Pierce County,Washington,Spring,Report 29975: Woman recalls driving at night and feeling her car get shoved by a large biped near Steilacoom,47.147,-122.6028,1993-04-15,29975.0,Class B,c22u4ng75t,55.62,47.385,39.15,44.97,0.81,0.9,0.81,0.007,1,rain,1013.33,Light rain in the morning.,4,8.77,203,5.46,POINT(-122.6028 47.147)
"The following report was presented to me, Ranger Steve, on September 24,1994 at Mount Rainier National Park.  I was working as a National Park Service Ranger/Naturalist at the Longmire Museum when the following was logged on a National Park Service Natural History Observation Form 10-257. Subject of observation was ""Bigfoot Adult."" The Description on Form 10-257: ""Location on highway 123, 7 miles from Packwood, Washington. At Forest Service Road 46, right next to #1270, I saw a reddish-brown bear-human like animal (6') stand up in the middle of road and run away (lumber away) on 2 legs.  I thought it was a Bigfoot. I'm 51, have a B.A. in Biology (CWSC) 1966.  I know what I saw was not a deer, a bear or an elk. It was humanoid. It was also hunting season, so I doubt it was a joke! Jim Fielder"" ...End of description on form. The ranger spoke with the witness at length about the observation and learned more details. They thought it was a female animal squatting to urinate. He intended to return to collect a sample. He went to his motel to get a container for the sample, but upon reaching the motel in  Packwood, he learned of a medical emergency involving his elderly mother, so he did not return to collect a urine specimen.  He reported the incident two weeks later. This report is also mentioned in the book ""Where Bigfoot Roams,"" author Robert Michael Pyle, page 105-107.","From Packwood, Washington.  Head east on Hwy 12 to where FS road 46 and FS road 1270 intersect Hwy 12.",Pierce County,Washington,Fall,Report 23033: Daylight sighting reported to rangers by park visitor at Mount Rainier National Park,46.67816,-121.5763,1994-09-24,23033.0,Class A,c23993qzfz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.5763 46.67816)
"Just after dinner DK was sitting around the campfire looking at a ridgeline he had earlier observed a cow elk go over. He now saw what appeared to be a large, black, hairy upright ape... ""like the one in the movie taken in California, but not as filled out."" He called to the other family members to come and see this animal and the creature turned around, looked at them with a ""disgusted"" ape face, took very long strides up the hill to the ridge and with it's left hand, grabbed a 20 foot Fir tree and shook it violently a couple of times, then went down the other side of the ridge. It looked like it had very long arms; almost reaching it's knees. They were amazed that it could take such long strides up that hill, without the aide of pulling on trees. The son-in-law and grandson (who is 6' 4"" tall) went up to the area where they saw this animal, to look for it or it's tracks. They came up to the tree they had seen it shake and determined the animal was bigger than the grandson. They didn't find any tracks. The animal was about 120 yards away and the face could be seen quite clearly. The eyes were very dark but no white was seen, possibly large hairy eyebrows and the face looked like an apes and it had hair on it as well. The head looked like it had a small cone shape to it. When it turned to look at them it turned it's whole body, not just its head. The sighting lasted between 30 and 40 seconds.","Staying in a campground 3 to 4 miles up from Twentyeight Mile creek, on the next creek, 3/4 miles up it at the end of the road. The roads have change since then and there is a detour in the area. Divide ridge, possibly Burns creek.",Pierce County,Washington,Spring,Report 3438: Five member family camping see a hairy upright animal,47.0466,-121.51,1995-05-26,3438.0,Class A,c23edux47c,,,44.47,37.36,0.49,0.36,0.92,0,0,,1017.05,Mostly cloudy until evening.,5,10,306,3.37,POINT(-121.51 47.0466)
"There were two of us and a dog. We had the dog tied up to a nearby tree so he would not pick up a scent of a deer or bear and track it (hound dog). It was the second weekend of june 1995 and it remained daylight at that time of year and in that area until just after 10:00. At about 8:45, we had a fire going and had already eaten. We were sitting and enjoying being where we were. There was some movement in the bushes so we both looked up to see a doe staring at us. She must not have seen or smelled us until she got relatively close. We kept the dog busy with food scraps as she ran away so he would not start howling. Everything returned to normal. At about 9:00 we heard a rhythmic sound stepping on leaves and small twigs. We both looked up and saw across the ravine from us about 30 yards away, two large legs walking along a path on the upward slope. The legs were covered with very black and long hair and had a definite bend where a knee would be located. I held the dog and the other person walked into the ravine to see if he could see the object up close. He saw the animal's legs step up to climb higher up the slope. As it did he could see it step over a large fallen log. Because of the position were were in and the thickness of the trees it was impossible to see the entire figure. At that moment all movement stopped and it became silent. We knew we were being watched from a safe location... we packed our tent quickly and knew we could not make the descent to the paved road at night and then another 35 to 40 miles to the nearest town. We moved as close as possible to a large group of loud drinking campers on the other side of the campground.. at three in the morning we were both awakened by the heavy pounding on the ground near our re-pitched tent. It sounded like, when you are running fast and stop suddenly then we heard three high shrill screams from 20 yards? away. It sounded like a crow with a voice.","Corrall pass campground about 6500 ft. The campground is about 8 miles up a washed dirt road. The road entrance is just before the entrance to crystal mountain ski resort, at Mt. Rainier.",Pierce County,Washington,Summer,Report 1602: Sighting by campers,47.01278,-121.4642,1995-06-10,1602.0,Class A,c23ekn2mr1,53.22,42.25,31.28,39.63,0.86,0.8,0.41,0,0,,1016.55,"Foggy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",5,8.02,110,4.04,POINT(-121.4642 47.01278)
"From 1/01/96 to 8/22/98 I have heard the sound that was broadcasted on the segment of Evening Magazine, 3/02/99, regarding the Bigfoot investigation. I have worked extensively with exotic animals and lived in the wilds of Alaska, Colorado and Washington. I know that the cries I have heard while living at my current address are unlike any I have ever heard in my life. The only other time that I have heard anything similar was when I tuned into last nights program and listened to the recording that was replayed by the investigators in Aberdeen. I was relieved to know that what I heard was not my imagination and I could discontinue coming up with feeble excuses to explain what the noise was. The cries always occurred late in the evening, west from where I live. I am situated on top of Peacock Hill just north of Gig Harbor. Always the cry was answered by another one in the distance. One evening it was so close that it woke me up from a deep sleep. Unfortunately my dogs were awakened by it too and ran outside to silence it. I wish that I had had the sense to record it. You would find it identicle to the recordings you have now. Every evening I listen for it. My bedroom window faces the direction of where the cries came from. I keep it opened all night and have a recorder by my bed.",,Pierce County,Washington,Winter,Report 1591: Sounds heard answered by another more distant source,47.3724,-122.5819,1996-01-01,1591.0,Class B,c22v6xfs4x,50.29,48.94,47.59,44.41,0.88,0.99,0.38,0.0008,1,rain,1028.02,Overcast throughout the day.,1,8.33,165,4.36,POINT(-122.5819 47.3724)
"We are skydivers, in August 1996 in  Kapowsin Washington we were at the annual Skydive boogie called ""Geek Brothers"". Some of our friends flew there Cessna to the drop zone, and over Mnt. Rainer walking down a road was a Sasquash. They whipped the plane around and buzzed it at about 100'. Totaly amazing they said watching it take off running down the road with huge strides, then as the plane got almost over the top it leeped off the road running uphill jumping stumps like nothing, they spun around for another look and it was gone.",Flying Mt. Rainer.,Pierce County,Washington,Unknown,Report 1685: Skydivers witness creature while flying over mountain,46.9974,-122.1694,1996-08-16,1685.0,Class A,c2357gwgww,69.26,59.335,49.41,53.33,0.78,0.73,0.07,,,rain,1020.74,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,8.69,224,4.54,POINT(-122.1694 46.9974)
While serving in the Marine Corps I was stationed at Puget Sound Naval Shipyard on the USS Carl Vinson. We went to Ft. Lewis Washington to conduct some day and night patrols. I remember the exact day because we listened to the Mike Tyson fight on the radio earlier in the day while in the field where he bit off Holyfields ear. While at Ft. Lewis during a night patrol we got off of the path we were supposed to be on and ended up in some deep brush that was thick and hard to get through. I was the point man on the patrol and carrying a SAW which is a fully automatic machine gun and it was loaded with blanks. While busting through the brush I encountered something that was very big and shaped like you would think bigfoot would be shaped but only saw it in the dark with no lights except for the moon. This large thing and myself were within probably ten feet of each other and it scared us so badly that I opened fire on it with the SAW and the blank rounds to run it off. It ran through the brush on two legs taking huge steps each time and busted through the brush like it was nothing and disappeared over the hill in seconds. Ever since this day I have always known that it was a bigfoot that I saw that day. This was in 1997 before computers and google so I had heard rumors afterwards that Washington was a hot spot for bigfoots. I never knew until now when I ran into this website that there is more sightings of bigfoot in that area than anywhere else in the US. I googled to see what county Ft. Lewis was in and was very surprised when reading through the stories from that county that there was several other sightings on the base such as mine. I don't tell many people this story unless they talk about bigfoot first because as you know most people who have not encountered something like this themselves will not believe you anyways.,FT. Lewis,Pierce County,Washington,Summer,Report 50678: Marines on a training mission have a possible night encounter on Fort Lewis,46.958,-122.6755,1997-06-24,50678.0,Class B,c22g0kqqjt,67.01,57.255,47.5,47.1,0.73,0.55,0.64,0,0,,1022.76,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.37,14,1.91,POINT(-122.6755 46.958)
"4 close friends and myself were camping at the base of Corral Pass. 2 of us have been believers for quite some time, the other 3 are staunch skeptics. On the 2nd day of the outing all 5 of us decided to go check out Corral Pass. We all packed into my 4-Runner and off we went. By the time we got near the top, it was quite cold and snow-covered. We got out and plotted our hike. I immediately began looking for tracks and within 15 min., we found some. They were bare (not bear) feet prints, about 16-18inches long X 8-10inches wide, and the tracks were about 45-60feet long, (which trailed off into an unsnowed on area). We've always been outdoorsmen, and seen various animal tracks before, and we even considered that maybe these were possibly tracks from huge boots, which melted outward some, then re-froze, but then we noticed something that convinced all 5 of us. On the top of each print were a huge set of TOES, (but absolutely no claws). As I pointed this out to my buddies they were speechless. We observed them individually, and in silence as we were all really convinced, staring at each other with flat-affects and big eyes. We continued on our trek, quitely, and didn't speak of it the rest of the trip. We've actually been squatch'n for about 10 years and this has been our first visual of evidence..., when you least expect it, I guess!!","Corral Pass, (just before Crystal Mt. Ski Resort), near the top of the pass.",Pierce County,Washington,Fall,Report 1594: Footprints found with huge Toes on each print,47.01278,-121.4642,1997-11-28,1594.0,Class A,c23ekn2mr1,30.9,29.99,29.08,28.49,1,0.98,0.95,0.0226,1,snow,1012.94,Snow (1–3 in.) until afternoon.,1,1.36,91,3.2,POINT(-121.4642 47.01278)
"Recently my 10 year old grandson, Brenden, told me of a sighting he had when he was about six years old. My husband Dana and I had been on one of the first episodes of ""Mysterious Encounters"". My son and ten year old grandson had come over to watch the tape with us. Brenden had heard us talking about Bigfoot before but having never seen a picture of one, he did not know what they looked like. I put the tape in and as it showed the first picture of a Bigfoot Brenden turned to me and said, ""Grandma, I've seen one of those"". Stunned, I paused the tape and asked him about it. He was living in Orting, WA. at the time beside a small creek, which ran parallel to the Puyallup River. It ran along the base of the hill that the old Soldiers cemetery is on. It is a wooden area with a lot of deciduous trees. Some fir, and brush. He said it happened when he was about six years old. He had crossed the creek and was starting to climb up the hill. He heard a noise and looked up to see it standing in the woods. He said at first it stunned him but he also felt scared so he ran down the hill, jumped across the creek then looked back at it. It was looking at him but turned, walked up the hill and disappeared into the woods. I interviewed Brenden on May 8, 2004. Here is his answers to my questions. Did you tell anyone?   B. No, it was too freaky. Where did you see it?  B. On hillside behind my house. He walked through a clearing from left to right, then looked at me, turned and went up hill and disappeared. Did it scare you?  B. It stunned me but I wasn't really scared. What did you think it was?  B. I just thought it was someone in a suit. What time of year?   B. It was still hot during the day but colder at night. Where were you?  B. Twenty feet up the hill till I saw it. Then I ran back down the hill and jumped across the creek and then looked back at it. It looked at me and then disappeared into the woods. What made you look up?  B. It made a noise. What kind of a noise?  B. Ahhheerrrraaahhhooo. What time of day?  B. Evening, starting to get dark but still light. How long were its arms? B. arms came to about its knees. Way longer than people's. Was it big and muscular or tall and skinny?  B. It was big and muscular. How big was it.  B. Oh about as big as this house. (We have eight foot tall ceilings) When you jumped across the creek, how is it you could see it through the trees?  B.  There was a clearing you could see from across the creek. The woods were not grown up as much. I went back to the spot about the second week of May. It is now very brushy but I think he may have had his encounter closer to fall when many of the leaves would have been off the trees. He could not remember what time of year. The hillside is very brushy and in spring at least very swampy. Fish are in the stream and it is a very shallow creek. This hillside runs from Orting all the way to Puyallup, and is brushy the entire way. There is a recording of bigfoot sounds from Shaw Road in 1972. I lived just off Shaw Road from 1985 until 1997. Although I did not hear any strange noises my neighbor immediately to the left of my house did. Her house sat with her back yard to the McMillin Reservoir and it is bordered by the woods that run the length of the valley. She  asked me several times if I heard the strange howling, noises from back there. She was very afraid of what ever made those noises. I know Autum had her first encounter in Orting, I thought she would like to hear that they are still there after all these years.",From the town of Orting take the Orting-Kapowsin Hwy. Take the first R after the bridge. Follow it to the end.,Pierce County,Washington,Summer,Report 8777: Boy observes sasquatch on hillside near Orting,47.0958,-122.2356,1998-09-15,8777.0,Class A,c235fmwbbj,78.38,65.765,53.15,51.6,0.67,0.29,0.84,0,0,,1010.79,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,5,9.02,336,3.93,POINT(-122.2356 47.0958)
My first of four incedents was off forest service road 70 in greenwater. me and my wife were on a sunday drive in the spring time we were returning to a area I had lost a pair of prescription sunglasses while snowmobiling the previos winter When arriving at location I had to hike up dirt road to look into next drainage where my glasses were lost the road still had two feet of snow on the shady side of hill as I hiked up road I noticed another set of foot prints going up the same road I went over to foot prints and noticed the depth of foot print was over twice the depth of my foot print and the stride was four to five feet long going up hill in deep snow Im six foot five and weight 245 pounds my stride was about one foot going up hill I followed the foot prints to the top where the sun had melted the snow. the last foot print was in a frozen mud puddle that left a perfect imprint with five toes an arch and heel about 18 inches long 6 inches wide I returned down hill to get my wife for a witness.,forest service road 70 snowed over,Pierce County,Washington,Spring,Report 16644: Man and wife find large tracks with large stride east of Greenwater,47.1144,-121.4844,1999-04-15,16644.0,Class B,c23s58cv22,53.89,47.855000000000004,41.82,17.08,0.32,0,0.98,0,0,,1031.1,Breezy in the afternoon.,7,10,82,12.86,POINT(-121.4844 47.1144)
"During the lighting storms, two of my friends heard loud grunts and screams. The noise was like a pig. The animal also made quite a racket moving in the brush. They were able to see red eyes reflected in the lighting and porch light. The animal was large but unknown how big due to very steep hill sloping away from house. The area is dense brush and briars. Eyes were about 3 to 4 inches apart. No tracks or hair were found by myself or my friends. There have been reports of other sightings in the area, but I'm not sure how far from his house they were.",,Pierce County,Washington,Summer,Report 1586: Loud vocalizations sounds heard,47.329440000000005,-122.5789,1999-08-18,1586.0,Class B,c22v68hcbx,73,65.685,58.37,57.1,0.82,0.79,0.24,0,0,,1015.48,Foggy in the morning.,5,7.23,221,4.67,POINT(-122.5789 47.329440000000005)
"R. and I were walking up the road at about 6:30 pm. We were doing a follow up investigation of the area after hearing of a sighting of bigfoot. We had some wood and paper but I forgot matches at the truck so we had to turn around and walk back to the truck. We had walked through a half mile of woods and through a clearcut about half mile wide. On the way back to the truck and upon leaving the clearcut and entering the woods, I felt the hair raise on the back of my neck and I thought it might be because it had gotten dark and my senses were playing tricks on me. But after walking through the woods a quarter mile and getting closer to the truck, we both heard very distinct and loud knocking of a piece of wood striking another piece of wood about 12 - 15 times. The noise was coming from near my truck. Then we heard two more and it stopped. We got to my truck and I realized I had left my dome light on. We grabbed my spotlight and waited near the truck for a half hour to hear more knocking and we also knocked two pieces of wood together ourselves but couldn't get a reaction. I shined the spotlight into the forest and suddenly we heard what sounded like a big man take off at a sprint though the woods. I know what deer and elk sound like and this sounded like two feet running through the woods at a sprint. This was no deer or elk. My heart started pounding. We waited at the truck until 8 pm when another truck came down the road so we left. We didn't hear anything else but noticed the dogs would start barking in certain areas and then stop but I didn't think that was significant evidence of anything unusual.",,Pierce County,Washington,Winter,Report 1584: Loud knocking of wood striking another piece of wood,47.00444,-122.5386,2000-03-13,1584.0,Class B,c22g7sfhew,56.65,50.53,44.41,41.72,0.85,0.94,0.27,0.0243,1,rain,1017.29,Rain starting in the afternoon and breezy overnight.,3,7.64,214,2.44,POINT(-122.5386 47.00444)
"I was taking a walk up the path I had been excavating through my woods. I had been doing this by hand the previous day. I wanted to make a loop path through the thick vine maple and hazelnut brush on my property, when I suddenly got spooked for no discernable reason. I stopped and looked around, when I was growled at by something that sounded like a dog back in the woods. I had my gun, and thinking it was a coyote, I advanced and heard it running through the woods. Later, I looked around by the front of my woods behind my burnpile, and found odd looking feces. Full of a light colored hair. The next day, I went into my woods again early in the morning, and in the same spot, I heard a loud knocking like someone with at least a six inch rock banging it on a tree just out of sight. Within fifty feet of me. Once again, I looked for it, but found no sign, but for no real reason, I was scared even with a .45 cal handgun in my hand. Decided to report this after reading other accounts from pierce county similar to mine.",,Pierce County,Washington,Summer,Report 337: Man working his land hears rock against wood sound and distant answer,47.0044,-122.5386,2000-08-16,337.0,Class B,c22g7sfh7x,75.81,61.03,46.25,48.06,0.64,0.12,0.55,0,0,,1024.39,Clear throughout the day.,7,8.82,292,1.04,POINT(-122.5386 47.0044)
"At about 9pm, on October 7, I was driving down a private lane near the Orting-Kapowsin highway. I was on my way to farm-sit for my friends, who have a large piece of property in woods and pasture. It was full dark, with scattered lights from houses and pole lights in some yards. A 4-foot cyclone fence ran alongside the lane, with open gates at intervals. I passed a man walking in the same direction on my left, and shortly after passing him, I noticed someone else moving on the other side of the fence, through the yards. I turned my head to get a better look, and saw the figure from the side and behind as it passed me going the opposite direction on my left. The 'person' was extremely tall and broad. I thought for a minute that it might be a bear, but it was moving completely upright, with the gait of a man. I probably saw it cover about 100 feet very quickly, and it was soon out of my field of vision. The figure was completely uniform in color, with no lines of demarcation that would indicate clothing or skin. Then, with a sense of wonder, I realized that it must have been a Sasquatch. Possibly the line crew working down the street, which had lots of flashing lights going, drove it off its normal path. I don't know why I didn't stop the car to get a better look, except that I was tired and already late getting there. As I got out to unlock the gate, I had a few seconds of trepidation, but was soon greeted by the three large dogs I had come to tend, so I felt secure. That night, I left all the outdoor lights blazing.  About midnight, I was startled awake, but I don't recall what the sound was. The dogs went crazy, and made so much commotion that I had to let them out. Once outside, they just ran around in circles sniffing. They calmed down right away when I let them back in. In the morning, I looked to see if there was something in one of the yards that I could have mistaken for the figure I saw, but I could find nothing. I checked again the following night, in case it was a shadow or something, but again, there was nothing there. I don't think that there would be footprints, as the ground is extremely rocky there, and it has rained heavily since then. The following weekend, leaving early on Sunday morning, I heard a strange scream coming from the woods. I chose to think it was some kind of bird, but it was definitely unusual, and definitely not the peacock which lives in the pasture. On the 21st , I was locking the gate as I left, and the neighbor came out to talk. I told him my story, and he told me that a week or so earlier, he and his wife had been awakened by a loud scream right outside their bedroom. He felt whatever it was must have been inside his fence, a five-foot solid wood enclosure. They were both frightened by it, and had never heard that sound before or since. He also told me he had heard rumors of a couple other recent sightings in the area, but he didn't elaborate.","I was driving west after turning off the Orting-Kapowsin Highway. I sighted the bigfoot about halfway down the lane on the left. At the end of the lane, a left turn onto a gravel road takes one past 3 houses to my friends' gate. The neighbor I spoke with lives in the last house on the right before the gate.",Pierce County,Washington,Fall,"Report 495: Passing motorist observes a tall, hairy animal in the headlights along a side road just off of the Orting-Kapowsin Highway",47.0274,-122.3003,2000-10-07,495.0,Class A,c2358cpdkq,74.76,59.35,43.94,38.93,0.61,0.06,0.32,0,0,,1015.06,Partly cloudy overnight.,4,8.41,209,2.14,POINT(-122.3003 47.0274)
"I was letting my dogs go for a run in the woods off of the McKenna cut-off road in Pierce County. I was only about a quarter of a mile into the walk when my dog, Einstein (an Akita/Shepard mix), stopped ahead of me on the trail. He was blocking the trail facing towards the bushes on my left (East), he had his hackles up and was growling. My other dog, Bandit (Border Collie/Chow mix), had just stopped and barked once and then ran back behind me continuing to play. I walked up to Einstein thinking there was a little animal or something in the bushes. When I got up next to him I heard the bushes rattling off to my left and when I looked over in that direction I saw something really big standing next to a tree about 40' away from me, seemed to be shaking the limbs on the tree to make noise. I also got the feeling it was looking at me but it didn't move behind the tree or crouch down to hide. I also didn't feel threatened. I thought it might be a big bear because of the shape of it's body. It was a dark color, I couldn't make out any facial features or see how long the arms were. The shoulders were quite broad and there didn't seem to be a neck. Because it never got down I thought it a transient person, but if it was a transient they were dressed in a dark parka with the hood pulled up and were wearing alot of bulky clothing with the tempature above 70. I grabbed Einstein and we turned around to head back to the truck. Bandit was running ahead of me. Every once in a while I would look back and eventually I saw what ever it was walking upright down the road away from me. The trees blocked the upper part of the body but I could see the lower part of the legs, I didn't see any boots or shoes or clothing. At one point Bandit was running along the highway and I yelled really loud for her to come to me and when I look back down the trail it looked like whatever it was was now headed towards me, going in and out of the bushes on the right side of the old road. I know it wasn't a bear and it sure didn't look like it was a human walking towards me. I couldn't get the dogs in the truck fast enough, but when I did I looked back down the road and didn't see anything. I've got to say I never really believed in Bigfoot, but I do now.",Hwy 702 is the McKenna Tanwax cutoff road.  I was about 1-2 miles west of Hwy 7. There is a pullout on the south side of Hwy 702 right across from a Century 21 for sale sign.  The street sign says 34 Av S. You can see an old vehicle path heading south into the woods. I was about a quarter of a mile into the woods. I could just see the front of my truck when I turned around to head back.,Pierce County,Washington,Spring,Report 2303: Woman see's dark upright man-like figure while walking dogs,46.9382,-122.382,2001-04-25,2303.0,Class A,c22gp0u4ud,73.04,59.85,46.66,51.24,0.76,0.57,0.07,0,0,,1018.49,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,7.77,19,4.18,POINT(-122.382 46.9382)
"My Wife and I stopped at a view spot to enjoy one last look at the river valley below. We were stationary, enjoying the view. Then, we both perceived what looked like a tall man in a trenchcoat walking along the river bed. The trenchcoat guy in question was traveling left to right up the Carbon river bed from my point of view.I would guess 500 yards away total. 300 yards out, and 200 yards below our state of elevation. My first perception of this visual was with in one second met with confusion. I remember this objects gate was very strong making good time across a boulder garden section of riverbed. The easy going swing of the arms was so natural, so at home cruising with ease across boulders and rocks. So smooth, like walking on a sidewalk. The legs went far out to make big steps. As that first second of visual recognition happened, I noticed how there was no clue of clothes or shoes. What I originally thought was a trenchcoat quickly gave way to questions in the mind over the next micro seconds. There is no sleeve ending into hands, but a continuity of dark color all the way to the finger tips. Same thing with the feet area, no shoes! I will call this a ""HE"" from here on out because that's what my gut is telling me.  Though a couple paragraphs in words, only 2 seconds at this point observing this creature walking up the valley river bed. About the 2 second mark I glance at my Wife and she at me who is standing directly next to me. Then we look back, and this guy is up until now been walking. Looking straight ahead of him self... Here is the cool part of the story. About the moment we look back in unison, thinking ""just what IS THAT?"" Thinking, not saying. He just cocks his head completely to his side and up to meet our eyes instantly! And holds my eyes in his, while he is still walking...Then He goes behind a tree line between us and that's when I say ""I think its Time to Go"". My wife said ""Yep"" and we jumped back on our bikes and blazed up the dirt road back to our car. Both of us were shaken a little. I feel that what I saw was a Hairy Mountain Man that showed high intelligence, through the fact that he some how ""picked up on us"" watching him...  His eyes looked deep into mine for at least 2 seconds. Lots going on in that set of eyes that I remember to this day 5 years later...","If you google Wilkeson, Washington.follow SR165 to the right, and follow Carbon river road split untill you see the wide spot of the Carbon river just before Fairfax. There is a yellow gate that is locked most of the time. on the left hand side of road . just enough room to park with out blocking gate. This old logging dirt road takes off at 30 degrees split off of Carbon river road,looks like a doglegg really, if the gate was not in place. walk down this dirt road about an 1/8 of a mile down round the corner to a view spot where you get your first clear view of the river below.",Pierce County,Washington,Spring,Report 16364: Family on bikes sees black hairy creature walking in a riverbed near Fairfax,47.01562,-122.0282,2001-05-01,16364.0,Class A,c235rnvvbf,50.8,43.004999999999995,35.21,39.65,0.85,0.72,0.29,,,rain,1025.94,"Breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening, and light precipitation in the evening.",5,8.62,221,11.8,POINT(-122.0282 47.01562)
"Well, my dad had taken me, my sisters, brother, and step mother out for a day of 'rock hunting' so that he could find the rare and odd rocks that he loves to go and find in the mountain areas. Me and my younger sister were walking along a trail that my step mother and youngest sister had just come from, they had said it was a nice trail and that we should check it out. So we did. About...a fourth of a mile towards a half of a mile down the trail me and my sister stop at this little creek, we stay there for a while playing in the water, I wanted to continue down the trail, but my sister freaked out on me, telling me that she had a very bad feeling and wanted to go back to where my dad and the others were. I told her it was ok and eventually convinced her to head down the trail a bit more, however once we started off again something charged at us from a wooded hill that was right next to me. We heard this horrible terrifying howl/growl coming towards us as the trees and bushes moved around as if a truck was coming through them. All i saw was a black figure and I started running, I yelled to my sister to get the hell out of there, me and her both cursing and running as fast as we could over the trail, now that I recall the trail was a dirt bike trail, i still don't know the exact location, it was a while ago. Anyways as we ran back I fell and hit my ribs, i couldn't run any longer and looked back to make sure whatever the hell it was, wasn't chasing us, and nothing was there, my sister wouldn't stop so i had to keep going, even though I was so out of breath I couldn't run anymore. She wouldn't stop. When we got back we were both crying and so scared that we left right away with everyone because we couldn't stay there any longer. We were to scared. I thought at the time it was a bear, or a cougar, then on the way home i realized those don't sound like that, i know what those sound like, and whatever was chasing us did not sound like a bear or cougar. After hearing some prerecorded, suposed, whoops and howling from bigfoot in my area, it got me scared becuase they sounded so similar to what me and my sister heard","Rock quarry type area, thick woods, on a dirt road, im sorry i cant be more specific than that. Take Hwy 410 past Enumclaw.  Continue past Greenwater to FR 70. Take FR 70 for 12 miles.  Look for the two gravel pits. The trial is behind the second.  (Scott Taylor)",Pierce County,Washington,Summer,Report 21807: Teenage girl and her younger sister chased out of the woods near Greenwater,47.09685,-121.45,2002-07-15,21807.0,Class B,c23eumdz1c,75.07,61.355,47.64,45.94,0.68,0.16,0.2,0,0,,1016.55,Clear throughout the day.,10,8.78,255,2.11,POINT(-121.45 47.09685)
"It was about 7:30 on Friday the 15th of November. It had been dark for a couple hours and had been raining all day. I was wood working on my front porch. Several houses exist in the woods around me, but the properties are large and wooded, and civilization only diminishes as you head South. Our neighbors live about 20 yards East of us, and ten yards beyond their house are old growth cedars, maples, and firs. They weren't home at the time. I was in the middle of using my cordless drill, when I heard this call come from the woods. I instantly stopped drilling and listened. The first thing I thought was ""That's loud!"". It started in a low moan-like sound and climbed to almost a scream. The sound lasted steadily for three seconds, then was followed by two to three short whooping sounds. At that point I was severely freaked and was already heading inside. I only report it because it seems consistent with other reports I've read. Two days later, I down-loaded a Bigfoot scream, and the hair stood up on the back of my neck when I played it. That is what I heard.",Witness wishes the location to be kept confidential,Pierce County,Washington,Fall,Report 5725: Man hears loud vocalization while woodworking on his porch,47.0586,-122.2864,2002-11-15,5725.0,Class B,c2359qcb0q,50.4,44.305,38.21,41.39,0.94,0.68,0.37,0.0006,1,rain,1020.41,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,1,7.57,174,1.19,POINT(-122.2864 47.0586)
"Im a gunsmith in Seattle WA. I was out deer hunting on 11/16/02 east of GREENWATER WA. off of FSRD.73 approx. 12 mi. in off of RT.410 high up on a mountain 200 yds from Mt. Rainier N.P. Approx. 8:30am I was slowly working my way down the frozen dirt rd watching for any movement when about 300 yds down the road my eye caught a movement. It was black & coming toward me. At first glance I thought it was a bear but as I watched it I could see it was walking upright so I assumed it was a man.& I thought ""What the hell is this idiot doing up here in the middle of nowhere during deer hunting season dressed like that without a stitch of blaze orange on..God, he's even wearing a black stocking cap He's just begging to get shot. It kept walking towards me and I was taking small quiet baby steps toward it. All I could see that wasn't black was a kind of round lighter gray area where its face was. I didnt think it could see me cause I was headed down hill & the uphill road was at my back.It was windy & overcast& was even snowing on the peaks above & behind me.After it walked toward me..some 50 yds.to about 250 yds..all of a sudden it stopped & I froze in my tracks cause I knew it had seen me. In the blink of an eye it leaped from my side of the road( I was in the left tire track walking downhill) All the way across the road cleared the road & 4 or 5 ft. to the thick trees & disappeared. When it lept or bounded, I could see no distinction between the two legs. So I quickened my pace as I thought ""What the hell was that!!"" I got to a small grass road where there was a place where another campsite was About 60 yds from where this thing hit the trees,I made a mental mark where it went in, The grass road went in about 40 yds and then I was looking straight down off the ridge. I sat down on a pile of big deadfall and waited, figuring it would either come toward me or away from me..as it sure as hell wouldnt go over that ridge. After 20 mins. or so, I walked back out to the dirt road and went down to where I thought it had gone into the trees..as the mud in the dirt rd was frozen, I couldnt find any tracks..hell, I wasnt even leaving any tracks..I searched up & down the tree line it was so thick w/ under brush I couldnt find any tracks there either..But I knew that if it was a bear or any big animal w/ claws, it would have left at least claw marks when it leaped!",East on Rt. 410 out of Enumclaw WA. Past Greenwater to FSRD. 73 turn right on 73 go across bridge over Huckleberry creek(approx. 5 mi.) keep going straight uphill to mile marker 9 50 yds. past the mile marker go left on the dirt rd.about a mile I saw it about a half a mile from the end of the road,Pierce County,Washington,Fall,Report 5331: Upright creature walks on two legs towards hunter near Mt. Rainier National Park,47.0019,-121.6279,2002-11-16,5331.0,Class A,c23e2k3mbt,39.3,36.26,33.22,32.17,0.94,0.61,0.4,0.0082,1,rain,1011.72,Mixed precipitation starting in the afternoon and breezy in the evening.,1,7.7,269,2.97,POINT(-121.6279 47.0019)
"April? 2003 Washington state. A friend and I drove from Seattle towards Mount Rainier. Heading south on the 164/410 we pulled off onto one of many dirt roads just a few miles south of Enumclaw. I drove a few miles and parked. We hiked in the forest for a few hours and when we tried to get back to the freeway someone had locked some yellow gates on all the access roads. We had to spend the night in the car and right after dark we began hearing what sounded like hard wood beating on soft wood(like someone hitting a tree with a baseball bat) very close, maybe within 100 ft. We were terrified and drove around the access roads for a few miles and within minutes of shutting the car off it started again very close. This was not just a loud noise echoing all throughout the woods, even from inside the car I could definately tell this was within throwing distance and directed at us. We left and drove several miles again and again minutes after the car stopped the noise started again. We drove until we found a road that was seperated by just a ten foot ravine from the freeway and still it started, this time more distant in the forest. It lasted for the next couple of hours until the sun rose. I swear to god this is the truth, I have no reason to lie.","Maybe 5-10 miles south of Enumclaw on the 410. The forest was recently taken by Wyerhouser? unsure of spelling. We made a right on a dirt road that had a small yellow bar-gate, open at the time, and just followed it over a small bridge that crosses over White river. There were a few dirt roads before this one off the 410 and they all connect. At the time it looked like they had just begun logging the area.",Pierce County,Washington,Spring,Report 9447: Unusual sounds heard near Enumclaw,47.16145,-121.8943,2003-04-05,9447.0,Class B,c23k61rr2g,40.65,38.57,36.49,35,0.92,0.95,0.12,0.0064,1,rain,1014.25,Mixed precipitation starting in the evening.,4,8.8,180,3.12,POINT(-121.8943 47.16145)
"I was heading to my home in So. Calif after vacationing in the Bella Coola region of British Columbia. It was getting late around 11:00 PM so I decided to pitch my tent just for the night off a Forest Service Rd. heading south from State Highway 410. I was wide awake reading a magazine inside my tent when I heard a distinct animal vocalization essentially identical to the recordings on the BFRO website listed as the Puyallup and Snohomish recordings. The call consisted of a 20 to 30 second duration ""shriek/howl"" and multiple ""bark/grunts"" of short duration lasting about 90 seconds. My Golden Retriever was sound asleep for most of the vocalization but woke up for the last 15 seconds and immediately bacame alert peering out into the darkness. I was surprised at his reaction due to the fact I could barely hear the grunts near the end of the incident and I thought my dog was pretty hard of hearing as he is 11 years old.",The vocalization sounded at least a mile away due west from my location on Mt. Baker Snoqualmie National Forest Route 7160 approximately .6 miles from Washington Highway 410,Pierce County,Washington,Fall,Report 6990: Scream heard while staying overnight near Greenwater,47.0228,-121.5497,2003-12-09,6990.0,Class B,c23ed04pwt,32.04,30.445,28.85,26.58,0.88,1,0.53,0.0003,0.77,snow,1017.39,Foggy throughout the day.,1,1.06,82,1.56,POINT(-121.5497 47.0228)
During the middle of the night I started hearing vocalizations that I was not able to identify.  At first I thought it might be a screech owl.  Although the call was notable different.  Over a one hour period I heard several calls from two different sources.  At about 2 I heard something moving outside my tent.  Using a large mag lite I looked out from inside my tent to see a large human like figure about 20 yards from the tent.  It looked very large and dark colored.  As soon as I turned the light on it the creature turned and ran back into the brush.  I then took all four of my flashlights out and spent the rest of the evening sitting up with a single light on at a time until sun rise.,1 mile south of lost lake in the Norse Peak Wilderness.,Pierce County,Washington,Fall,,,,,9231.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Spring of 2005 mid after noon we drove up to a place we call the Oasis (a pond on the top of one of the foot hills on Skate Creek (Mt. Rainier but I believe it is GP national forest) its a ways up there and some 4x4'n is needed to get there. When we got there and got out of the car you could hear a noise that sounded kind of like a monkey noise....ooh ooh ooh....it was repetative and I didnt think anything of it at first. So we hike up the hill side to where the noise is coming from and where the pond is, and we discovered a foot print while the whole time still hearing this noise, ooh ooh ooh, short and sharp but monkey like. At one point we felt as if it ran right up behind us as if to scare us but we didnt hear any brush crashing or anything but the noise got closer and you could actually like hear it in the back of his throat. Nothing real exciting or more than circumstantial but when we returned again a few months later the noise was not there.","Hwy 7 past Ashford, take a right before you see a sign for the national park. This road turns into Skate Creek Rd. It's a dirt road on the left.  Go right at an over pass between mile marker 12 and 14. Drive all the way up. Take a right at the first fork then stay to the left. You will need a 4x4 vehicle. 4x4 vans will not make it.",Pierce County,Washington,Spring,Report 12655: Possible tracks and vocalizations outside Ashford,46.75861,-122.0297,2005-11-02,12655.0,Class B,c234p0hstu,47.2,43.615,40.03,34.95,0.76,,0.02,0.0009,0.39,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,89,0.84,POINT(-122.0297 46.75861)
I am from Cle Elum Wa. and I am reporting an encounter with an unknown creature that I was sure was not a bear or animal such as that nature. This incidence took place over a two day period in the forested area of Wa. near green water area off of FS road 70 at a lake in the Greenwater Wa. area off of hwy 410. My husband and I camped at this lake every Thanksgiving weekend from 2002-2005 and on our last holiday 4 day weekend that we were there we experienced something of an encounter with what I believe to be a bigfoot. It was a Saturday morning when this started and it started with huge ear shattering deep growling howl like screams....more like warnings from something that did not want us there. We were the only human occupants in that area since it is very cold and most people are enjoying their weekend watching football and stuff at home. this lake is very isolated and a trek to get into since the road is overgrown with bushes and hard on vehicle paint jobs. We were cooking breakfast when this screaming at us started and it was such an unusual sound that it made my hair stand up and made me afraid to go into the woods to use the bathroom. There were many of these gutteral warning screams and they were watching us and I know this for fact since I was being brave and going to go down towards the lake and it scream growled at me and the force was so intense that the vibration from the sound literally knocked me back a step!I did not go down to the lake since I knew this noise was a warning! It was warning us to stay away from certain parts of the area that we were camping at. that night as we lay sleeping in our tent trailer there was a wind storm and I was waken by the sounds of our cooking gear being clanged like it was being kicked and thrown about. I was scared out of my wits when I heard what sounded like a load of logs being dumped beside the tent trailer. I woke my husband and was yelling at him to get up and lets just leave and come back in the morning and pack up and go. He said no and we stayed the night and when I got up the next morning and went outside all of our cooking stuff was all back where it had been except for some items that had been misplaced but not by the wind.  I can not explain why I heard the metal pans clanging in the night like they were bing banged together and I was thinking from the wind storm our stuff would be everywhere but it wasn't. The screaming growls started again that Sunday morning as we were moving about camp and fixin breakfast. My husband asked if I could smell a stench and I said no since I have allergies and he proceeded to go into the woods behind our camp to do his business when this thing let out a long screamgrowl and it was enough to turn my husband around and back o camp. My husband has grown up in this area and has hunted the area for many years and he said he has never heard anything like this before. My husband does not spook easily however this made him think twice. We camped there many times and have had several experiences with this wood clapping ad whistling your research suggests. Every time we go there we feel we are being watched and hear the wood claps and I have even heard heavy breathing from something eating some hot links that I thrown down the hill from camp. This is a very squatchy area and should not be overlooked since I can recall the wood claps and some whistles and even some calling in the distance not done by us and it was at dusk when we heard the calling across the way.This thing watched us for two days and scream-growled at us both that Saturday and Sunday. We packed up and left on Sunday.,It is mostly deserted in the fall because of cold and is an isolated location on secluded hillside with non friendly vehicle road.very dark at night and lots of animals and fish in lake!,Pierce County,Washington,Fall,,,,,32536.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On this particular morning I am confident to report that I had a sighting of Sasquatch. I am a forest worker and build and mantain trails for a living. In the past decade I have had plenty of encounters of the 4 legged species, including cougar and black bear. What I saw this morning was not a black bear (though in my mind I kept hoping it was). I was within 20 ft. of the creature who leaned down under a fir limb to get a better view of me. I had been leveling an area of shale rock trail with my McCloud tool, when I realized that something was slamming rocks together on my right. My usual response is to raise my voice and yell (No bear Go Bear) and with that I usually see a quick flash of black fur and a crashing of brush. Not this time! So I picked up a lage rock yelled with more force and tossed the rock. By this time I had started slowly stepping backwards towards the Suburban, I did not take my eyes of the spot. I thought I saw something move and bent down slightly to get a look at what was moving the fir limb on the tree. I then noticed a movement of dark brown( a leg) and then a face. My adrenalin coursed, I threw my tools in the back of the rig and drove to the other side of the forest where the rest of the crew was working. They are the only ones I trust with this. Being a woman working in the woods, I get teased enough and I do not want to be the laughing stock among the rest of the employees. They returned to the sight with me and even though they did'nt see anything they felt too spooked to stay. So all 3 of us left the area.",The site is on the flanks of Mount Rainier.  Location is edited per witness request.,Pierce County,Washington,Summer,Report 15721: Forest worker has an encounter near Mount Rainier,46.84565,-122.3076,2006-08-15,15721.0,Class A,c2342zfrdq,68.09,57.745000000000005,47.4,48.77,0.72,0.6,0.74,0,0,,1017.36,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.78,234,2.27,POINT(-122.3076 46.84565)
"My friend R-- and his wife and myself and my wife went out toward Mt. Rainier to do some trap shooting. We turned onto a very bumpy, pot-holed gravel road a few miles from the town of Ashford. After getting through a number of trees that had blown down in the wind storms of winter, 2006, we reached a dead-end at a bridge over the Nisqually River that had washed out in the record rains and flooding of November, 2006. We were about a mile...maybe more..from the nearest blacktop road and any human habitation. We had decided to make a day of shooting so we brought an automatic trap machine, several boxes of biodegradable clay pidgions, LOTS of shotgun shells in trap loads, chairs, a folding table, plenty of food and drinks (coffee, water, fruit juices, tea) however...no alcohol because my friend and his wife are diabetic and I take meds that don't mix well with alcohol. Therefore, we just don't drink. Besides, booze and guns NEVER go well together under ANY circumstances. After several hours of shooting clays, we decided to have a bite to eat and sat down at the table we had set up right behind my open truck canopy. We were eating and talking and listening to some great oldies on an MP3 radio when I noticed my friend R-- looking intently into the forest behind me. I asked him what he was looking at and he said he wasn't sure. He said that he saw what looked like a very large stump about 25-30 yards back in the woods when it appeared to move slightly. When it did so, R-- said that for a few moments he could see daylight under the stump----as if he were looking between someones' legs, which then disappeared after it moved. Of course we all looked and sure enough, through a long, narrow opening in the trees we could see what looked to be a very large, dark stump with a somewhat rounded pointy top. The ""stump"" looked to be about 7-8 feet tall and at least 3 feet wide. It was hard to gage height because the undergrowth was so thick and dense that it was hard to know how much of the ""stump"" was hidden from our view from the ground up. Something that we began to notice as we looked around was that we saw a few other stumps but none of them were as large or as tall as the ""stump"" we were looking at, nor were there any trees that were even close to the diameter of our stump anywhere. Also, the other stumps were obviously cut down with a chain saw leaving a fairly flat--maybe slightly angled or beveled top on them. Our stump angled up from both sides to a slightly rounded point in the middle. It did not move. We all watched the stump and talked and joked about what it could be. After a half hour or so, the stump was still there, not moving, so we decided to go back to shooting trap. I think by this time we had all come to regard the ""stump"" as just that, a stump in the woods. The movement my friend saw was attributed to the fact that the wind was blowing and the moving tree branches created moving patterns of shadow and light in the forest. After about another hour of shooting we decided to start cleaning up and getting ready to leave. I sat on my chair to put my shotgun in its' case and without really thinking, I glanced back into the forest to look at the stump. It was gone! I thought maybe I had moved the chair and was looking in the wrong place. So, I moved the chair around and found that there was only one narrow opening through the trees where the ""stump"" could have been and there was no getting around the fact that it was not there. I called R-- over and told him that the stump was gone. He too looked and looked and could not locate our stump. Our wives by now were there and they too agreed that the ""stump"" was gone and that they were more than ready to leave, A.S.A.P. We began to go over any possible explanation for what we had seen. Deer? Nope. Too small and even if a deer had been standing perfectly facing us, we should have seen the narrowing of the chest into the neck and the small head and large ears. Elk? Nope. Same arguement as with a deer. Bear? Well, if it was a bear, it would have had to have been standing on its' hind legs facing directly at us and not moving a muscle for at least a half an hour...probably more. Besides, we should have seen the outline of the bears' body narrowing to a neck and then going to the nearly round profile of a bears' head, and again, we saw no ears. Also, it would have had to have been an absolutely HUGE bear to equal the height and bulk of the ""stump"". Also, we could not imagine any of the afore-mentioned animals staying around as close as this for so long a time considering we had shot around 300 rounds of 12 and 20 gauge shotgun shells in the time we were there. As we began to drive back out to the highway we officially went on ""sasquatch watch"". It was the only thing that fit what we had seen. This area is totally wild and all any creature would have to do is cross the Nisqually River for nearly complete solitude because of the washed-out bridge. What really began to shake us up was the fact that whatever this was that we saw was not afraid of us or the noise and concussion of our shotguns. It appeared to be observing us at the time we first noticed it and it remained stock-still for 30-45 minutes while we observed it at a distance of 25-30 yards. How long it was in the area watching us before we noticed it or how long it stayed around after we lost sight of it is un-nerving to say the least. Was it watching us out of curiosity or was it being territorial and wanted to see who was on its' turf? It sure makes us wonder. While sasquatch has long been a topic of lite conversation on our various shooting and fishing trips, this incident certainly has us believing that maybe there IS something out there in our forests that we don't know about. We can't prove its' existance beyond our sighting and the multitude of others who have seen something they can't explain. I know from now on, every trip into the forest will hold a whole new sense of wonder and exitement and will have a renewed expectation and hope that we might see something again to further explain what we saw today!","The paved road was HWY 706 between Elbe and Ashford. We turned right, off of the pavement about a mile before Ashford.There was no road designation that I saw on the gravel road, but I can go back to the exact spot again. I will leave it to you as to post this information or not. However, this road does see some activity from shooters and A.T.V. riders and even those loathsome individuals too cheap to go to a proper dump with their garbage, so if you do not want to possibly increase traffic to this area, it may be wise to not print this description.",Pierce County,Washington,Summer,Report 20591: Possible sighting by clay pigeon shooters near the base of Mt. Rainier,46.74621,-122.0467,2007-09-10,20591.0,Class B,c231yvbk3v,83.34,63.815,44.29,35.63,0.3,0,0.98,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,93,1.84,POINT(-122.0467 46.74621)
"My husband and I were up off of highway 410, about 5 miles outside of Greenwater (on the FS road right after the fire station on the left side of the road)around the first part of June in 2008.  We had come from Tacoma and I was trying to get my husband acquainted with being in the woods at night, so we headed up to a place I liked to go occasionally to start a fire and cook some food and relax.  It was a site for what looked like an old rock quarry alongside the right hand side of the woods. I chose the spot because it was fairly open to the road and there were also a large number of campers dotted throughout the woods and along the river at the time.  It should also be noted that it was foggy. We pulled into the muddy rock pit(we were driving a '69 220 Mercedes) drove in about 50 feet and then noticed something in front of the car.  My husband seemed panicked and wondered what the hell it was.  It was gray(light colored)big, human shape, visible right in front of our car no more than 15 feet from the front bumper.  Even though I knew it wasn't human or a known animal, I told him it was a deer's butt and not to be scared. He has stopped the car at this point and then we both witnessed the creature climb up the side of the quarry at a high rate of speed.  He was terrified, but for some reason, I wasn't scared at all even though I had just something unexplainable.  I convinced him to park and we got the stuff out the trunk headed up the other side of the quarry and started the fire.  By the time it was really going it was dark out and we were just sitting and talking.  It also started to rain a little.  I had the unerving feeling that we were being watched.  That was when we saw headlights coming up the road and turning into the quarry.  It was the sheriff.  He stopped at our car then came up the side of the quarry in his truck, shining his search beam on us as he ascended.  After asking what we were doing he left and headed down the side of the quarry in which we had seen the creature earlier.  I noticed about a quarter of the way down he stopped and shone his light into the woods at which time the previously viewed creature was spotted standing at the edge of the woods.  It turned around and headed back into the woods and the sheriff sped down the side of the quarry.  I bet he remembers it, but I don't remember his name. We left immediatelly. It should also be noted that I didn't feel scared at all and I almost forgot that I had seen the creature until we drove home and my husband reminded me.  It was almost like my mind was trying to dismiss it because I didn't know or could make sense out of what I had seen.",Please read account,Pierce County,Washington,Spring,Report 28898: Dusk and nighttime sightings by couple at rock quarry near Greenwater,47.12045,-121.5298,2008-06-07,28898.0,Class A,c23s4d08w2,44.86,42.575,40.29,40.47,0.92,1,0.15,0.0029,0.48,rain,1020.97,Foggy until evening.,5,3.99,257,1.93,POINT(-121.5298 47.12045)
"I have been researching bf for the last few months.  I read a report that I thought lead me to the area but Im having trouble finding it. My girlfriend and I decided on the spur of the moment to go check it out.  I drove my 4x4(4x4 needed to get there) up into the woods, we set up camp at about 11am aug 23 2008.  I didnt do anything out of the ordinary for a camping trip except through out 2 or 3 whoops during the day just kinda trying to practice making a sound that sounded some what believable.  We gathered some wood, made a fire, BBQ some burgers, it was a pretty uneventful day.  We decided to hit the hey relatively early at about ten to ten thirty.  We werent sleeping very soundly we were both waking throughout the night.  At about 3am I woke up and noticed the fire was about to go out, I hoped out of the truck turned some logs on the fire, took a leak and crawled back in bed.  No sooner then I got comfortable a very loud whoopish sound that turned into a bird sound at the end, it was all one breath no pause, much to loud to be a bird, and it was within 25 yards of my camp.  Within 30 seconds another one answered back from what I would guess to be a mile away atleast.  I grabed the flashlight and the rifle(just in case)I shined the light in the tree line. As soon as I turned the light on it got spooked, it got out of there but it wasnt a full run more of a jog. It was so close could hear the thuds of its feet on the ground.  I was tired and fell back to sleep within a hour or so my girlfriend couldnt sleep and said she heard another vocalization more distant then the first two.  I tried to look for prints in the mourning but the underbrush was so thick I could hardly move around, the brush was up to my waist everywhere and up to my chest in places and im 6 foot.  Unfortunatley I couldnt come up with any clear path it had taken.",old baldy mountain,Pierce County,Washington,Summer,Report 24612: Couple camping NW of Mt. Rainier hear loud vocals and footsteps,47.00008,-121.9563,2008-08-24,24612.0,Class B,c2372u45k1,68.37,59.09,49.81,56.77,0.93,0.69,0.78,0.0089,1,rain,1011.57,Light rain starting in the evening.,5,8.64,252,0.28,POINT(-121.9563 47.00008)
"Was camped in my car watching a DVD when I heard what may have been a very loud tree knock to the west.  It seemed to come from the edge of the partial clearing I was in, perhaps 75 to 100 yards.  My first thought was a heavy bough snapped and fell, but the loud noise was not followed by any crashing sound. Perhaps an hour later a brief scream/yell was heard just to my north.  It came from a height, and my first thought was an owl in large tree about 25 yards away, but it didn't sound avian at all.  It sounded strangely feminine for some reason.  Reading the BFRO forum I saw owls, cougars, and foxes can emit calls that may be sasquatch-ish, but listening to audio clips of these critters I've found on the internet won't allow me to categorize the sound as any of these known species. Came out to the general area the following week and camped near Lost Lake, about 1.5 miles to the west.  No incidents occurred on this second trip.","I was camped in Mt. Baker - Snoqualimie National Forest along a spur off FS 73 on a ridge flanked by Huckleberry Creek to the E. and Eleanor Creek to the W., just north of Mt. Rainier National Park: about 47.00 degrees N., 121.632 degrees W.",Pierce County,Washington,Summer,Report 24876: Man camping alone hears possible wood knock and vocalization near Greenwater,46.99857,-121.6321,2008-09-14,24876.0,Class B,c23e25y4w8,70.41,57.849999999999994,45.29,44.62,0.7,0,0.48,0,0,,1021.42,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,66,0.47,POINT(-121.6321 46.99857)
"I am 21 years old, live in Eatonville, Wa, under Mt. Rainier, have been researching the Sasquatch phenomenon since I was 7 or 8 years old, and this is the first encounter of any kind I've ever had. I was laying down to sleep on Sept. 29(my room and window faces the woods) when I heard the first of a series of vocalizations. First, I heard a distant call. It sounded kinda deep and man-like. Then, about 20 minutes later, the neighbors dogs on the other side of the 5 acres of woods between us started losing their minds and barking their heads off, and almost immediatly, I heard 4 or 5 siren-like calls(think of the vocalization that you hear on the 1994 A&E Bigfoot documentary). Very loud, very clear. From the 3rd call on, they faded as whatever made them seemed to be heading back deeper into the woods. Then, about 10 to 15 minutes later, the dogs went off again and I heard this chatter-like vocals, almost threatening sounding. It seemed to have a variation of sounds within the chatter. Like a mix between human-like barks/grunts, and an indescribable chattering that I just cannot explain. It did this for a few minutes, off and on. Seemed like it was taunting the dogs. And finally, it made a few fading groans as it seemed to head back to the deeper woods for the last time. And that was the last I heard of it.","I've heard many of the animals that inhabit this area, but I've never heard this before.",Pierce County,Washington,Fall,Report 24835: Man hears possible vocalizations close to his home near Eatonville,46.878,-122.3574,2008-09-29,24835.0,Class B,c22fxtyh1u,77.69,62.834999999999994,47.98,46.95,0.72,0.02,0.02,0,0,,1016.09,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,3,0.41,POINT(-122.3574 46.878)
"My friend and I were hunting East of Elbe, WA in Nov 2008. We had just pulled up at our spot and were unoading our gear when we immediatly started hearing a strange sound coming from the treeline behind us. It was a whooping, tongue clicking type of sound and it was really creepy. Reminded me of the ape cage at the zoo except for the weird sound at the end. We started making similar sounds back at it and it started answering us. Then, we heard it walking north in the treeline while continuing to make the sound.  We grabbed our guns and jumped back into the truck. It made it's way around to the other side of where we were but never stepped out into the open. After a few minutes, we heard and felt a thud on the road about 20 feet from our truck. We locked and loaded our guns and went to check it out. There was a small boulder in the middle of the road that was not there a few minutes before. I could tell it had been thrown there due to the fresh indents in the ground and marks on it. We scanned the area and the sounds started again, this time from the treeline on our right. The fog was lifting and we walked towards the area the sounds were coming from. All of a sudden, we heard something very big moving through the forest away from us. It was breaking tree branches and we could hear it walking through the underbrush. We headed back to the truck and got in to talk about what had just happened. We were both freaked out and our adrenaline was really pumping. We stayed in the truck for a while until the sun came up shortly afterward and started burning off the fog. We briefly looked around the area but didn't find any sign. We both knew it had to be a sasquatch and decided to leave the area and hunt somewhere else. After reading reports on this website, the sounds we heard were similiar to sounds heard by other witnesses so I'm 99.9% positive it was a sasquatch.",Please keep location private. (Specific directions edited per the witness request),Pierce County,Washington,Fall,"Report 26759: Two hunters describe vocalizations, stalking, rock-throwing, near Elbe",46.81398,-122.0571,2008-11-19,26759.0,Class B,c234qd0xpq,43.27,37.510000000000005,31.75,34.91,0.91,0.69,0.74,0,0,,1021.39,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,1,9.33,90,0.71,POINT(-122.0571 46.81398)
"sept 20, 2009 on way from copper creek we pulled off highway to get a picture of sunset, we heard whooping sound in the canyon along river. did not know what sound was until i heard the sound on youtube video 2 weeks later",Edited to protect the location,Pierce County,Washington,Fall,,,,,26695.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On March 20th 2010 between 3:30 AM and 4:00 AM I heard a loud scream I had never before heard.  I was awakened abruptly out of a deep sleep when a very loud animal scream made me sit straight up in bed, scaring the hell out of me.  For about 15-20 seconds I wondered if maybe I had imagined it, when suddenly another long, loud screaming came.  It was very loud- and close, and it was obvious by the volume and intensity that it was something big.  I guessed the screaming to be about 10-20 feet away from the house, outside my bedroom, on the lawn.  There is roughly 60 feet of lawn between the house and the woods and the screaming sounded like it was maybe one-quarter to one-third away from the house towards the woods. The hair stood up on my neck when another long, loud scream came, and I wondered what in the hell was doing it?  The volume and intensity was much louder and deeper than a person could possibly make and it wasn’t consistent with any animal we have heard here before- Deer, Elk, Bear, Coyote, Cougar, etc. I walked into our living room where I looked out the window hoping to see better, but it was too dark in the yard and I could not see beyond a few feet.  I slid the window open to try to hear anything and about a minute later another loud scream erupted through the night but it now sounded like it was just off our lawn and into the woods.  After this scream there was a series of loud sounds that I can only describe what sounded like distressed grunts, barks, and cries followed by shorter screams.  Almost like something was possibly injured or distressed.  Then to my surprise something screamed back- off into the woods from the right, which I guessed to be a few hundred feet away.  This went on, back and forth about 10 to 15 minutes when I realized our three dogs had not been barking during any of the commotion, which was very unusual.  They always bark at animals and people that come onto the property and usually chase after the animals.  I went to the glass slider door at the back of the house and found all three dogs cowering on the back porch as close to the door as they could get.  They were all scared and acted nothing like normal. I went back to the open window in the living room and listened for a few minutes and noticed the screams and noises were getting further away and deeper into the woods.  The back and forth screaming slowly got further away and then the furthest one quit altogether.  The closest one did a few more screams further into the woods and then it too stopped.  After a while I went back to bed but was awake for a couple hours as I tried figuring out what could have made that kind of noise.  Bigfoot had crossed my mind but I really didn’t believe something like that could be- that only happens to other people.  But nothing else made sense of what it could have been. It wasn’t until recently when my wife and I talked to a person who told us she knew two people who had seen a bigfoot on our property back in the mid ‘80s that I began to really think it was possible that Bigfoot was what I had actually heard.  A friend came across this site and told me about it, and I read about other sightings and sounds in the area that made it more plausible.  When I listened to the audio recordings, the hair stood up on my neck once again.  It was the same screams I had heard here!",Location edited to preserve the privacy of the witness,Pierce County,Washington,Winter,,,,,28716.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I and my friends were hiking at the eatonville waterfalls when we smelt a wet dog musky sweet smell. We figured it was elk or a bear. When we turned the corner by the middle fall there was a huge black creature crouching over like a human drinking from the river. My buddy gave a suprised yelp and it looked up stared at us for a minute then moved lightning quick into the trees.,go over the train tracks and up the trail to the righ. pass through the field sticking to the right. Go down the hill with the metal cable attached to the tree. You'll get to the spot about 1/4 mile down,Pierce County,Washington,Spring,Report 27803: Hikers near Eatonville surprise a sasquatch drinking from the river,46.84748,-122.2719,2010-05-22,27803.0,Class A,c23498k665,53.25,47.0,40.75,41.71,0.87,0.74,0.32,0.0017,0.49,rain,1013.29,Mostly cloudy until evening.,7,10,205,1.17,POINT(-122.2719 46.84748)
"Myself and my 7 year old grand daughter were out checking out some of the reported sigthings in the pierce county area.These sightings were a couple years old. The report #20591 is the site where we encountered vocals if thats what you want to call it, I call it a bunch of screaming. Anyway, we turned right at the first baptist church and went down this gravel pot holed road, we went as far as we could which was 1/2 mile maybe. the road is blocked off by giant rocks so we parked there got out walked straight down the road followed it for an hour or so anyway we seen a not trespassing sign posted up in a tree we were trying to make it to the river guess u cant get there anymore. we did see a green van parked down the road also, so we headed back to the truck. after getting back to the truck I was thinking about leaving the area but noticed another road across this small creek that ran along side of the road rite where the truck was parked. we crossed it went threw the area where the big pipes are and turn right followed the road which turns in to a path i'd call it anyway we got about 100 feet, i heard what i thought was a gruggling sound i stopped and i also noticed i did hear birds everything went dead quiet then I heard a faint little whine. Then the screaming started behind us. from where we came from on top of the hill to the left of where we came down the path about 50 yards back in dense brush area. something was screaming then I heard another something start screaming i thought OMG!! their are two holy crap!! we tried to quietly make our way back to the top of the hill, at the same time i could hear them moving towards us through the brush and they were still screaming I had positioned myself above the area i thought I could get a good picture of them if they came out of the brush into this small clearing it was perfect wind was towards us so i know they didnt get wind of us. we hiding behind a tree. My grand daughter was really getting scared at this point and made noise and they went quiet stopped and i heard them move away from us threw the brush on to the road to our left and they disappeared, gone that quick i searched the area where i thought they were for prints nothing but smashed down grass and some broken branches. I am experienced hunter from way back and heard all the animals in the forest except these guys!! Their screams scared me too along with my grand daughter. And yes I was Armed, anyway we got in the truck and went home we live in Graham.","look at report #20591 we in that general area except we didnt make it to the wash out bridge.",Pierce County,Washington,Summer,Report 27923: Man and granddaughter hear possible vocals of two creatures approaching them near Ashford,46.75225,-122.0566,2010-06-25,27923.0,Class B,c231ywcpe5,65.44,57.25,49.06,51.61,0.78,0.99,0.48,0,0,,,Overcast throughout the day.,5,9.79,259,0.82,POINT(-122.0566 46.75225)
"Went out near Nisqually River with dog to build camp fire and enjoy nice night weather alone. In a remote spot on the river on Joint Base Lewis McCord I was with my dog Oscar. The fire had just started to catch up and my dog started barking toward the river ferociously. This is very out of character for him. I told him to be quiet and come back to me. I then heard large rocks being thrown into the river. I went to inspect with my flashlight and saw nothing. They were large rocks because I could hear them hitting the rocks on the bottom of the river. There were more than 5 rocks thrown. The experience was so creepy that I immediately put my dog in my Jeep and left. I am an avid outdoorsman and notice details always, on the way in I observed that no one had been in the area since the last rain because there were no tracks. In this area there is no access to the other side of the river other than walking in. I observed no evidence of other humans such as lights, fire, or sounds. I had heard of the rock throwing on TV shows about bigfoot sightings so I immediately thought of this and I left.",Nisqually River area on south side of Joint Base Lewis McCord.,Pierce County,Washington,Spring,Report 29303: Man and dog enjoying the evening on a river have rocks thrown toward them near Yelm,46.97441,-122.6317,2011-05-20,29303.0,Class B,c22g1rqmf2,71.98,60.255,48.53,39.62,0.57,0.11,0.62,0,0,,1019.11,Mostly cloudy overnight.,9,10,274,1.07,POINT(-122.6317 46.97441)
"I can't exactly say it was a BF encounter, none of us but 1, saw something and 2 out of 4 people heard ""the noises."" I will explain my story and let you decide. Thank you. September 23, 2011, Myself and a group of friends decided to go camping late one night near the, White River. We took about a 40min walk to get to our campsite.(it was a little after 11pm.) 5min after we arrived, we heard an Elk Mating call from across the river and thought it was pretty cool, didn't think much of it. About 30min in, after we get the fire going, we heard another unexplainable ""yelp"" sound that echoed off. It was only one time, from a distance, possibly 1/2 of a mile or less out. We all looked at each other as if one of us could explain what it was but we couldn't and again, didn't think much of it. About a few hours later after roasting marshmellows and havin a good time, we decide it's time to hit the hay, one guy, the only one of us who drank too much, was already passed out. (There was 4 of us!) My best friend and I crawled into the tent and the 4th guy decided to stay outside for a little longer. After 2min or so he called out to us, ""I keep hearing something over by the river, like it's really close to us."" He then grabbed the cheap flashlight from our tent and pointed it in the direction he heard the sound and then, ""Oh my god, I see something by the river, I can't make it out but it looks big."" (we've camped at this location before and nothing unusual has ever happened.) Now, I aint dumb, I felt like he was just trying to scare us becuz he likes to do that when we're out camping and he has before but he's never made any pranks like this, he looked pretty white in the face, eyes where all wide like he was really scared. After he was done observing, he climbed into the tent with us and decided to call it a night but every so often he'd peek his head out to check and kept talkin about what he saw. It was scaring me a little. 2-3 hours probably passed and both 2 guys where out cold, me and my best friend were still awake, we were too shook up about what he saw. Then out of no-where, we heard this LOUD KNOCK on a tree, right next to our campsite, close to were our fire was. Scared the living hell out of us. We kept very quite and still, didn't speak a word! After a long while passed we didn't hear anything unusual and my friend was drifting off to sleep. I was too scared. I think I stayed up for another hour and that's when I got the living daylights scared outta me! Just outside our tent, I could hear something walking closer to us, like something with 2 feet. Sticks were cracking and I could hear lite footsteps on the ground. Like it was trying to be quite not to wake us. I heard it brush the tent a little. I was paralized with fear. My best friend was laying next to me. I woke her up, going insane with the noise. I didn't speak a word to her, just looked at her and feeling fear and she knew something was wrong. Within 10 seconds after waking her, the crunching of the sticks started again and the lite footsteps followed. We woke up the guy who complained of seeing something. He peeked his head outside the tent and saw nothing, (it was also very dark, you wouldn't of been able to make out things 4 feet from you.) About 10min later, we all layed quite and remained a alert. Then, the snapping of sticks came back but it started going away from us until eventually, we didn't hear it anymore. When dawn approched I finally felt safe to sleep, We woke around 11am and i started to investigate. I looked around the tent and on the ground. Didn't see anything unusual, no footprints, I didn't really have a lot of time to investigate becuz everyone wanted to leave. I also wanted to try and mimic the crunching sound I heard, (I'm not very good at analizing things either, broken sticks would seem natural to me.) I walked out toward the river bank were our guy friend said he saw something, didn't see any footprints, if something was there, it would of left behind a track in the mud. Our tent was set up over hard ground and low brush. If you think this could of been a possible BF encounter or something else. Let me know! I don't think I'll be camping out there again.","You can find our exact campsite if you go in-between The Loggers Rodeo and Glacier Middle School. You should pass a Military Base on your left. Keep straight. Park your car behind the left of the bridge. Go across the bridge and keep straight onto the paved cement trail. At the very end, you'll see another trail on your right. Follow it until you reach a small orange stream. Cross the stream that leads to the river. Follow the exposed river bed all the way to the end, (going ""right"" after you exit the orange stream.) Toward the end you'll reach a flat sandy area. On your right, there will be another small trail that goes off into the trees. That's our campsite, you'll know if you see a fire pit surrounded by 3 logs.",Pierce County,Washington,Summer,,,,,30783.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Personal information edited out by the investigator to protect the privacy of the witness.  Names have been changed to initials.  Timeframe:  The following series of incidents occurred starting in April of 2012.  Possibly as early as April / May of 2011. Private, full-time residence and immediate surrounding area.   Rural.  Heavily wooded rugged terrain, south-west of Mount Rainier National Park.   There is nothing behind (north) of this location for many miles. There are numerous logging roads thru this area both maintained and old.  Many drainages, streams and game trails  There are no homes or residents throughout the area north of us.  It is mountainous and wild. Wildlife:  Large deer and elk population, bear, cougar, owl, fox… all seen on the property.  If it is native to this immediate area, it’s likely here. Incident Descriptions: April 27, 2012 -  Witnesses: PC and neighbor FP. Around noon on the 27th both witnesses heard exceptionally loud and continuous screams for approximately twenty minutes moving from east to west in the tree-line to the south of their homes as though something was “being chased” and “in fear of its life”.  Both witness’s are in their eighties.  PC grew up in the area and returned here to live 2.5 years ago.  FP has lived in the area for over twenty-seven years.  Both are familiar with the sounds of wildlife in the area and both state that they “have never heard anything like this before”.  The screaming was described as human like, but not human.  Moving rapidly as though being chased.  The sound “went through them” and “scared the life out of” them.  When asked why they didn’t call 911 they both said that they should have, but did not know what or how to report what they were hearing and thought they would be “laughed at”.   I (LC, PC's son) was out of town during this incident, but it was reported to me by my mother during a phone call that same day.  During that call I told her that both FP and her had likely heard some elk running through the woods. May 18/19, 2012 – Witness LC (reporting source).  I had just returned home from playing hockey in Seattle and was unloading the car behind my house at 3am.  I felt I was being watched.  It was pitch black out and the Baard Owls were going crazy all around the house.  Then the owls stopped like a switch had been  thrown.  After a brief pause something yelled at me from about 100 to 150 yards away (?) in the woods… somewhere between me and the stream behind us anyway.  I have never heard anything like this in my life.  It was human like, but not human.  The sound went right through me.  It felt like a less than lethal crowd control weapon (I spent 25 years in the military / civil service with multiple overseas tours and had been exposed to these).  The hair on my body stood straight up, I felt chilled and distinctly “warned off”.  I left my hockey sticks in the car (anyone who knows me knows that I do not leave my sticks anywhere!) and went strait inside the house.  I told J (my fiancé) that “I was done… something just yelled at me out there” and called it a night.  The next afternoon my mother, PC, asked if I heard that thing outside last night.  I told her yes and she said that was exactly what she and FP had heard for twenty minutes a few weeks before.  It was not any animal that I have heard before and I’ve heard weird owl calls, strange cougar sounds, fox etc.  This was at a volume and resonance that was off the chart.  I could literally feel the sound pass thru me.  For the next few weeks while out back, I was feeling watched…  not all the time, but frequently. May 28/29, 2012 approx. 11pm to 2am – While laying in bed I could hear a faint sound like what was heard earlier in the month.  It sounded as if it was on or near a ridgeline to the north of the house.  Around 2am J said she heard it too and it was “really weird”. Aug 12, 2012 – I was mowing the lawn in the back (north) of the house when I hit a rock with the lawnmower.  I still have the bruises from where the rock hit my leg as I write this.  Aside from being injured, I was annoyed that there was a rock in that portion of the yard as I had been continuously clearing the area of rocks for quite a few weeks and had that specific area clean.  As I looked around the area I found that there wasn’t just one rock, but nearly a hundred rocks all about fist sized laying around the area, about five to fifteen feet from the wood-line.  There are no kids in the area and I do not know of any animals that distribute rocks on the ground as if thrown. Aug 19, 2012 – While visiting with GJ and TJ, a part-time neighbor who has a cabin approx. ¼ mile to the east of us I asked “have you heard the screaming man?”  When I asked this GJ turned almost white.  He said that both he and his wife TJ had in-fact heard what I was describing “a few months ago like May, maybe”.  They said they had not reported it because they had “no idea of what it was”, but that it had scared them too. Note:  I have been hesitant to write this report, but was convinced to do so by this final report from GJ and TJ.  I started this report by indicating a possible 2011 event.  This occurred from Late April to mid-June of 2011, so the same approx. timeframe of these recent incidents, though separated by one year.  All I can say is that both J and I heard “talking” between what sounded to be a male and female human back in the woods on multiple nights (after midnight usually).  This was strange as there is nothing back there.  But we both remember hearing only “mumbling”, no clear speech.  But that mumbling had to have carried for at least a hundred yards –plus for us to have heard it.  I wrote it off at the time as potentially game control officers looking for poachers.  But looking back now I also considered it very strange. If nothing else, I hope this report adds a few more data points to your efforts.  There have been multiple events in this area over the years, but people are very reluctant to discuss them.  You can feel free to contact me and I have the permission of all reporting sources to include their names in this report.  They have also indicated a willingness to share their stories with any follow-on investigation of this report.",5 miles outside the main entrance to Mount Rainier National Park.,Pierce County,Washington,Spring,"Report 36310: Family has frequent visits by someone they call the ""Screaming Man"" near Ashford",46.75953,-122.0246,2012-05-18,36310.0,Class B,c234p226h8,57.25,45.165,33.08,36,0.68,0.39,0.93,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,8,10,248,0.63,POINT(-122.0246 46.75953)
"In June of 2012 my son woke me up at approximately 3 am telling me that he heard whispering somewhere around the house. I told him to go back to bed because he was dreaming. within minutes I heard the whispering as well. I grabbed a flashlight and left my bedroom which is on the second floor of my house. My son immediately asked me if I heard the whispering as well. The ""whispering"" sounded like someone was whispering loudly and it sounded like a foreign language or gibberish of some sort. I first thought that is was outside in my back yard but wanted to clear my house first to be sure someone wasn't in my home. shortly after looking around my house I the whispering stopped. five or six days later  on July 4th I was in my back yard getting ready to cut the grass when I noticed the area of my yard where the grass was higher was trampled down and there was a feces pile in the grass. I have seen scat from most all of the animals in my area and this didn't appear to come from any of them. It was very large, black and looked like it came from a human. my first thought was that someone took a crap in my yard. I then called my son to come take a look and he reminded me of the whispering that had taken place days earlier. I was watching finding bigfoot one evening and I heard Bobo talking about squatch's speaking gibberish and it immediately made me think of that incident. April of 2015 my dog woke me up wanting to go out side to go potty at around 2-3 am. while outside i heard what sounded like a baseball bat or something striking a tree two times in the wooded area to the east across the road from my house. this past May my daughter and her boyfriend also experienced something strange while walking a trail  to my house. I wont post it here as it is her story and I don't want to speak for her on record but am happy to provide the story verbally.",,Pierce County,Washington,Summer,Report 50160: Gibberish-like talking heard at a residence near DuPont,47.09982,-122.6246,2012-06-01,50160.0,Class B,c22gcw72rd,66.54,60.02,53.5,57.76,0.88,0.87,0.4,0.0073,0.9,rain,1014.14,Light rain in the morning.,4,9.64,238,1.8,POINT(-122.6246 47.09982)
"OK, last night I went home from Walmart in Spanaway Washington, and I turned left onto 8th Ave E, which goes from Spanaway highway 7 which is Pacific Avenue also. This street turns into a two lane country road that makes one of the borders of Joint base Lewis-McChord. It is a long dark two lane country road that bisects a huge prairie with lots of old growth woodlands bordering it. I drove home the back way again tonight hoping to pinpoint the exact location for you, but there are no mile markers nearby where I seen what I saw. The best I can do, is it is Approximately 4-5 miles out from town, the road is largely flat and straight, but there are a few rises as you drive. The place I was at was about 3-400 ft from the second place where there is a rise in the road. I know this because I could see the creature with a hill in the background and some trees, and when we drove up through there tonight there was no place else that fit those two things. First off, it was very dark, and oddly devoid of cars, as there is usually someone flashing their lights at me as my car has a headlight out and I have been driving with my brights on until payday to get it fixed. I think if I had not had my brights on, I would never have seen this creature. At any rate, suddenly I seen the Patterson Film in real life, about 400 ft down the road ahead of me. The creature I saw fit the same color scheme of Harry and the Hendersons, but in behavior it was nearly identical to the Patterson film. It strided across the road in 3-4 strides, and in as many was way off to the right again when it stopped mid-stride and looked back at me exactly like the patterson film, but this thing looked huge, even from the distance I saw it. When you see something that does not fit into the ordinary part of what you perceive as your reality, your brain tries to pidgeon-hole the data into one file after another, click click click click and suddenly you come up with ""Does not compute"" At first I thought was a smudge on my windshield, but it was moving right along. Just like the patterson film. So I went to work, and several people live near me and I decided to tell somebody. One guy had a girlfriend who seen him within a mile of my house within a month ago, and then a week ago his father came home at midnight telling him he had seen one in the same area in the headlight of his Harley where a small creek runs under the road and the creature appeared to be crossing the road where the small bridge was. It's weird how this effects you. I could really see how someone could keep this to themselves for their entire lives. However, when I shared this story, I got ""Oh yeah, this happened and that happened,"" To ""My Cousin, My Brother, My Dad, and even a couple of personal stories from people who grew up here. I was always willing to give it an open mind, but the lack of physical evidence sort of left me wondering, if I had to be honest. Now I know we share our woods with one big sumbitch, and you better be paying attention when you are cookin up that bacon at 8 pm in the woods around here cuz I don't think he got that big eatin dandelion greens. :) My impression, one HUGE Chewbacca/Harry and the Hendersons kinda guy, at least 2.5-3 ft thick thru the chest from back to front and if I had to estimate would be tall even for a Sasquatch at 9-12 ft like I said it was a quite a ways up the road, but I had time to see it, evaluate, and question it and look again, and then again after that as it looked to the right at me coming down the road, so it was a pretty firm sighting even if I am still questioning myself the next day. Like I said your brain tries to rationalize anything that ""Does not Compute"" but I was not under the influence of anything. Still puzzling and marvelling over it all. My urge to get in a last minute camping trip just evaporated like a puff of smoke lol! that's my experience and I sure never expected to be posting this :) ",listed above,Pierce County,Washington,Fall,Report 36467: Man driving home through Joint Base Lewis-McChord sees an animal walk across the road south of Spanaway,47.05072,-122.4212,2012-09-12,36467.0,Class A,c22gwjrd73,71.25,57.375,43.5,43.75,0.66,0,0.88,0,0,,1025.99,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,7,1.43,POINT(-122.4212 47.05072)
"I had hiked up to Echo Lake along the Greenwater Echo Lake trail near Greenwater Washington. I and my friend had setup camp for the night along the northern edge of the lake. I woke up around 2 am to hearing very large stomping going through my camp. It sounded like ""stomp stomp stomp stomp"" and I could hear branches being broken as it was walking. I have never heard anything walk so loudly and it seemed to be moving quickly It sounded like it was heavy and was on 2 legs.. What terrified me is that i had reacted to the sound of the stomping by moving to grab my knife. The stomping then stopped and it went quiet. I felt like I was being watched. I didnt have my rainfly on over the tent. I was to afraid to look out and was trying to stay as still as I could in my sleeping bag. After what seemed like hours of waiting, I finally fell back asleep. My friend thought he heard loud foot steps durring the night while I was asleep.",Echo Lake northern area at the lake edge 200-300 feet to the left from the trail.,Pierce County,Washington,Fall,Report 36618: Loud late night stomping frightens backpackers near Echo Lake,47.04433,-121.4234,2012-10-07,36618.0,Class B,c23esunjjd,64.22,53.915,43.61,23.72,0.36,0,0.74,0,0,,1019.58,Clear throughout the day.,4,8.71,94,1.28,POINT(-121.4234 47.04433)
"Last year in October around 6 pm. I was sitting at a stop sign at a T in the road. I looked to my left and saw something come out of the woods. As I watched this thing, the hairs on the back of my neck stood up and I felt immediate terror. I was too shocked and scared to even pick up my cell phone and take a picture of it. I watched it walk across the road to the other side of the woods. It was not a bear as it walked on 2 legs. It was not a human as I looked for shoes, hands, facial features. It was black and hairy with long arms. It has taken me so long to say anything to anyone as I never knew where to report it to. Plus I didn't want people to think I was crazy. It never looked at me  But just stared straight ahead. I told my husband about it and he didn't know what to think. I wanted to go check for footprints however I'm disabled and walking in the woods would be hard plus I was terrified as well.","The stop sign located at 212th and 62nd Ave. Spanaway, WA",Pierce County,Washington,Fall,Report 42395: Motorist sees a large hairy biped cross the road at dusk in Spanaway,47.06399999999999,-122.3482,2012-10-10,42395.0,Class A,c22gxzsz8m,51.53,49.650000000000006,47.77,44.66,0.92,0.85,0.83,0,0,,1017,Overcast throughout the day.,2,9.74,290,0.1,POINT(-122.3482 47.06399999999999)
"My family and I live near Orting, Washington in The Buttes housing development.  My house is situated at the highest elevation in the development, right around 700 feet and near the water tower.  My back yard is bordered by woods that extend for 200-300 yards without interruption.  My bedroom window looks out over the back yard from a height of about 12 feet towards the woods and we always sleep with the window open. The first incident occurred right around the last week in August of this year (2012). At 2:45 a.m. my wife and I were awakened by a series of piercing shrieks.  They were very loud and sounded as though they were coming from the woods right in back of our house.  They did not sound like any other animal that I have ever heard. This continued for perhaps 5 minutes and then abruptly ceased as it began to rain.  The second incident happened approximately 5 weeks later early on a Tuesday morning in October of 2012.  This time, at just after 3 a.m. we were awakened by two shrieking screams followed by several minutes of intermittent whooping sounds, something like whoop..whoop...whoop...WHOOooop..This stopped almost immediately after we heard the same whoops from a distance of what I would estimate to be at least half a mile away.  The last incidence was in mid October at 3:15 a.m. when I was awakened to the same whooping sounds from a distance (1/4 mile?).  There were two sets of vocalizations just a few seconds apart, from two different sources.  There were some dogs barking like crazy at that time from the same general direction.  The whoops became closer and closer together until they overlapped (during this time they sounded as though they were moving further away from me, then they stopped.  I have not heard them since but I am going to try to record them on my cell phone if it happens again.",,Pierce County,Washington,Fall,Report 38413: Homeowner hears unusual vocalizations in his backyard near Orting,47.06045,-122.15700000000001,2012-10-15,38413.0,Class B,c235sppfzx,58.64,53.45,48.26,55.54,0.97,0.92,0.01,0.0138,0.98,rain,1009.26,Rain starting in the afternoon.,2,9.74,198,1.25,POINT(-122.15700000000001 47.06045)
"I was traveling up copper creek near Ashford Washington in my off roader doing a snow run to test out my new knuckle I put in. It was about 4pm and as I was turning a corner, I saw a large hairy biped creature cross in front of me and go up the bank to my right. I stopped and watched for a moment before it had disappeared into the forest. I kept an eye out the rest of the trip, but didn't see anything else. While parked at the top, I heard distinct wood knocks. They sounded less than a mile off, but sound can carry well in the mountains.",Just past Ashford there will be a left turn onto a dirt road.,Pierce County,Washington,Winter,Report 44474: Off roader testing his snow machine observes an “Oversized Gorilla” near Ashford.,46.77641,-121.9557,2014-03-01,44474.0,Class A,c2360g6s64,33.52,32.495000000000005,31.47,29.32,0.91,,0.02,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,9.79,83,0.83,POINT(-121.9557 46.77641)
"On October 8, 2014 me and my wife we're out picking  mushrooms, above Wilkeson Washington, 20 miles or so from the base of Mt. Rainer. We parked at a forest service gate and walked in about 1 and a half miles to our spot, Where we have been many times before, its all old growth timber and really thick with old stumps and moss and what not, anyway, when we walked in my wife thought she heard an ax or something pounding on a tree. She said did you hear that? I was excited and finding mushrooms so I blew it off, and said come and pick this patch. An hour or so had passed, when I heard snapping and crunching about 100 yards away or so. And then we both heard thump thump thumping of what we concluded was a big rock pounding against a tree, now mind you, we are in the middle of pretty much nowhere, not a sole around. My wife and I stood in awe, and she said that sounds like wood knocks. My heart sunk as I watch a lot of bigfoot documentaries. I am an avid hunter and no all the sounds a forest or animal makes. Three minutes or so had passed from the tree pounding and crunching when all of a sudden SNAP, a tree or big branch we estimated around 5 or 6 inch in diameter snapped 20 feet behind us. We both jumped.as it was so loud and close.at that moment we ran. I said lets go, heck with the the mushrooms, as we were running past a lot. It was the scariest most unsurreal thing that's ever happened to me. 42 years in the woods and I never. I do not like to tell this story to my friends and stuff.as they laugh. But I know what we seen and experienced. Of all the times the one trip I did not carry my gun. Not that I would of shot.but I would of maybe got a picture or a visual or just felt more secure. Take this to heart, I will never hunt or look at the woods the same as long as I live. They are real whatever they are .THEY ARE REAL! Feel free to call me on this.",,Pierce County,Washington,Fall,Report 46769: Mushroom picking couple scared out of a forest near Wilkeson,47.1352,-122.0669,2014-10-08,46769.0,Class B,c23hnk9w7n,66.88,58.635,50.39,56.26,0.9,0.66,0.51,0,0,,1016.2,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,3,10,316,0.43,POINT(-122.0669 47.1352)
"Stepped out back for a smoke while I was on the phone. Heard a whooping sound. I stopped talking to my friend and continued to listen. I thought it might have been an elk but after hearing elk sounds definitely not it. The whoop did not tail off . It was a medium, not high pitched whoop. Very loud. Only way I can describe it is like a football punt. Whooooooooop. But stops at the high point. There was 3 or 4 of them and lasted around 3 seconds each. Continued to hear and you could hear the rustle in the thickets. Ran inside to get my roommate to hear it. When we got back out all the dogs in the neighborhood were barking. Have had odd instances at the house such as someone knocking on bedroom windows, sometimes slapping the windows.. got a security alarm for we thought someone was trying to break in. Who knows.. will continue to keep an eye out.",Power lines behind my house.,Pierce County,Washington,Fall,Report 47035: Resident outside for a smoke in the early morning hours hears strange vocalizations near Spanaway,47.031890000000004,-122.3677,2014-11-07,47035.0,Class B,c22gx3ys9g,54.69,45.575,36.46,43.27,0.88,0.28,0.54,0,0,,1030.13,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,2,9.57,182,0.08,POINT(-122.3677 47.031890000000004)
"Last fall I lived in Eatonville, WA on Mashell Ave S just north of Alder St for about 7 months in an apartment at the edge of town. It was about 8:15pm in late November 2014 so it was dark, chilly, and clear outside. I had just gotten home and walked up to my front door and was about to push my key into the lock when I heard, what I can only describe as, a “hooting” noise like “Hoot-hoot-hoot-hoot-hoot-hoot” in rapid succession. I paused and turned around slowly and walked to the edge of my doorstep listening closer and it happened a second time “Hoot-hoot-hoot-hoot-hoot-hoot-hoot.” Following the second vocalization, all of the dogs in town began barking and howling incessantly. The noises did not sound very close, but it was extremely loud and sounded like it carried over from the mountain just south of town. I waited a little longer, but heard nothing more and so retreated to my apartment.  It sounded extremely ape-like and I have never heard anything like that before or since. The closest resemblance to those noises that I can find are in vocalization clips found on The Gorilla Foundation website www.Koko.org/vocalizations, only the vocalizations I heard had more “scream” to them and were much louder and very powerful. The sound went right through you and came from something with a huge chest. This was no coyote, elk, owl or otherwise, none of those can make a vocal this powerful. No one else was around at the time.",As described in my account and in enivronment,Pierce County,Washington,Fall,Report 49869: Possible vocalizations heard at night in southern Eatonville,46.861129999999996,-122.2669,2014-11-20,49869.0,Class B,c2349dzcye,49.9,47.215,44.53,43.46,0.93,0.99,0.94,0.0031,0.71,rain,1014.54,Overcast throughout the day.,1,9.83,91,0.2,POINT(-122.2669 46.861129999999996)
"Hello, My husband was driving home last night on Key Peninsula highway in Pierce county in Washington State. It is a very forested area that does eventually connect with the Olympic rain forest, however, it is also a populated area. He witnessed a 7-8 foot creature, walk from the side of the road into the forest. He stated it was not thin, as thick as a tree trunk, but, what is even more puzzling, is that he has stated that it was a light grey or whitish color and Very Very ""hairy.""",Key Peninsula Highway -,Pierce County,Washington,Fall,Report 50214: Man returning home late at night sees gray biped near Key Center,47.34805,-122.741,2015-11-11,50214.0,Class A,c22tqgqwrk,51.97,46.735,41.5,41.66,0.82,0.45,0.01,0.004,0.98,rain,1024.52,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,2,10,204,2.64,POINT(-122.741 47.34805)
My daughter and I live at Swiss Sportsmen's Park in Bonney Lake. We hear a lot of activity in the evenings and early mornings ALL OF THE TIME. We may have found a nest.,This is a private campground.,Pierce County,Washington,Spring,Report 51499: Woman and her daughter hear strange vocalizations near Bonney Lake,47.172,-122.1625,2016-03-16,51499.0,Class B,c23hk57uz6,49.49,40.67,31.85,37.03,0.81,0.56,0.29,0,0,,1027.14,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,4,10,344,0.98,POINT(-122.1625 47.172)
"We were going fishing, on May 29, 2016. We turned right at the Roy Y Going south. It was 5:15am. We were going south. We observed and exclaimed, ""that looks like an ape sitting on the side of the road. The animal was about three feet high in a sitting, crouched position. We were going south from left to right. We saw its left arm shoulder to elbow, left leg hip to knee, lower leg obscured. The head was larger with a sagital crest. Lantern shaped jaw that protruded slightly forward. The nose looked wide. And it had a protruding eyebrow like a Neanderthal. Its ears were covered in black hair tight to the head. No visible neck. Still going left to right, we can clearly see, shiny black hair. The animal leaned forward head going low, could see top of both black haired ears. Our distance at this point is between 22 to 25 feet. The animal extends its right arm from the shoulder parallel to the ground and drops some trash from its hands. The arm had black hair all the way to the knuckles. The arm was to long to be human. When it dropped the trash, a thumb and four fingers were clearly visible.The animal moved its right arm back in front of its torso, ninety degrees of angle. Not a bear. It did this action twice. Still going left to right, the right arm from shoulder to elbow is visible, below the right arm, between right arm and right leg, right leg visible from top of buttocks to hip to knee, partially covered by green plastic garbage bag. We estimate its overall height to be between five foot six inches to six feet tall. We said moma-squatch would not leave baby that close to the road. As we lost sight of it we knew it was a juvenile Bigfoot.","Right alongside joint base lewis,McCord boundry sign.",Pierce County,Washington,Spring,Report 51994: Man and girlfriend have sighting on Joint Base Lewis-McChord road near Spanaway,47.07405,-122.4428,2016-05-29,51994.0,Class A,c22gv9xf5y,63.31,53.275000000000006,43.24,49.53,0.78,0.73,0.76,0.0002,0.22,rain,1020.32,Mostly cloudy until evening.,5,9.96,282,0.53,POINT(-122.4428 47.07405)
I was awake and laying in bed with the window open at around sunrise. I heard two wood knocks that sounded very close in the nearby forest followed immediately by a more distant howl. It was a very deep howl. It sounded like a large animal. I have heard elk bugles and this was not what I heard. I have also heard coyotes from here so I am familiar to what they sound like. The sound seemed too deep and guttural to be from a man or any other familiar animal.,I live on a semi secluded property next to a green belt that runs all the way to Mt. Rainier. Very often have deer and elk on or around the property.,Pierce County,Washington,Fall,Report 56232: Possible knocks and vocalization heard from inside a home near Buckley,47.1862,-122.1054,2018-04-30,56232.0,Class B,c23hmmvx9c,55.18,50.925,46.67,43.66,0.81,0.97,0.53,0,0,,1020.74,Overcast throughout the day.,4,9.88,209,0.88,POINT(-122.1054 47.1862)
"My partner and I had spent a week on vacation in Pierce County, Washington. The incident occurred on the last night of our stay. We were packed and ready to leave around 3:30 am but stopped to sit for a minute on a screened-in porch to have a cup of coffee before we headed to the airport. As we sat down, I heard something that sounded like what I thought was a man loudly yodeling not too far off in the distance. I asked my partner if he thought it sounded like someone who had been drinking. The sound changed to a very loud “call” starting with a long “whoop!” followed by a long, anguished-sounding howl/cry (about 10 seconds long). For a second, I thought maybe someone was being harmed because the voice had a very human male quality to it, however it became quickly clear it was not human. After a minute or two, we heard a very similar whoop/howl/cry for the same length of time (approximately 10 seconds long) coming from a further distance away. My partner and I stood at the door listening to these calls go on for a couple of minutes, trying to determine what we were hearing. This was not a familiar sound to either of us. We closed the porch door to shut the sound out because we were both completely shaken by it. I didn’t even want to go load our bags into the car. On our way out of town, we thought about calling the PD to see if they had any reports but because we had to get to the airport to catch our flight, we decided against it. Since arriving home, we have listened to many recordings of different animals to see if we could rule anything out, but we cannot find anything like what we heard. My partner and I both have experience living and recreating in wooded, natural areas and are accustomed to hearing coyotes, wolves, mountain lions, foxes, owls, elk, deer, etc. I lived for many years in Pierce County and consider myself very familiar with it. This was something outside of “normal” for us.",,Pierce County,Washington,Fall,,,,,61066.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This sighting happened on a summer vacation trip with my mother who is now deceased. The trip was July 1973 outside of Marblemount Washington State. We were staying at a camp called Jim Clark’s Dude Ranch (no longer in business). The facility had cabins, and activities, one of which was horseback riding on their fenced in property; I don’t recall how long the ride should have taken. We were assured the horses knew where to go so we would not get lost! I believe we left around in the morning, just my mother and I. The surrounding woods and property consisted of Alders, Evergreens, local trees and lots of underbrush, berry brambles and a barbed wire fence which was 4 or 5 feet tall, 3 strands It was a clear, sunny day, no clouds and no wind. I could hear the river and birds chirping. The horses were walking along the well-worn trail until we came around a small bend that followed the property line, and then the horses stopped, fast! We were questioning what the heck was going on as the horses would not respond to any of our urging them to go. One horse made a chortle sound and the other responded then stopped making any noise, looked to the left and stared off into the distance. The only sound you could hear was the river, there were no birds chirping anymore. Within a couple of seconds I heard a crack which sounded like a tree branch snapped and simultaneously the horses (still looking left) looked a bit right and through the underbrush I could see the back of a tall being (Bigfoot) that stepped out and  moved a tree aside to continue through the woods. All I saw was brownish reddish hair and the creature had its right hand on the tree then put its left hand up and moved another tree and then you could not see it anymore, it was gone. I saw the back of this creature which was at least 5 feet above the top wire of the fence!  The horses waited probably a minute but it felt longer and then they galloped all the way back to the barn. Mr. Clark said that we got back fast and in a hurry, my mother just said yeah, she wanted to get to fishing. She would not talk about it, ever. I never forgot it and did not know what it was at that time!",It has been so long and many changes in the area I don't know where it is. The Jim Clark Dude Ranch is out of business.,Skagit County,Washington,Summer,Report 58048: Recalling a morning sighting as a teenager horseback riding near Marblemount,48.52395,-121.4105,1973-07-15,58048.0,Class A,c29sj1x86r,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.4105 48.52395)
"I had taken my kids for a drive on Mother's Day, 1980, in the mountains east of Big Lake, WA. As we came around a bend in the dirt road we saw something at a distance crossing the road to head up the mountain. It saw us, stopped to look at us, then ran back down into the brush and disappeared. It was almost black, with no variation in color. It was not a bear, nor a human.","East side of Big Lake (town), Walker Valley Off Road Vehicle Park.",Skagit County,Washington,Spring,Report 12916: Daylight sighting by motorists near the town of Big Lake,48.35552,-121.8668,1980-05-10,12916.0,Class A,c2974fg73d,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.8668 48.35552)
"I left an open can of jack mackerel 20 yards up from our campsite. A couple hours after we went to sleep something wandered into our camp, omitting quiet high pitched noises. Then the can of fish came rolling down the hill past my tent. Thinking it was a bear I loaded my .22 rifle and shot up to scare it off. Then this huge creature ran off through the swamp. From the noise it was making one can assume it was big, whatever it was. So we got out of our tents, built a fire, disposed of the fish and talked about it for 20 min. or so. Shortly after we went back into our tents loud screams came from the other side of the lake. I've a good amount of time in the woods and I have never heard anything even close to what I heard that night. The screams went on for 30 minutes. We were shooting our rifles, yelling, banging pots, and this creature just kept on making these horrible screams, similar to the screams I have since heard of Bigfoot on recordings. One can dismiss the idea of a human playing a joke. What human in their right mind would continue to make these noises after we started shooting? From what I have gathered on the subject of Bigfoot my experience was a little uncommon.","At Lake 10, two miles south of town.",Skagit County,Washington,Summer,Report 1617: Three hikers see something cross their path,48.36861,-122.2778,1986-08-09,1617.0,Class A,c2951t0p8d,61.76,55.730000000000004,49.7,55.2,0.98,0.08,0.13,,,rain,1011.39,Clear throughout the day.,7,7,245,3.4,POINT(-122.2778 48.36861)
"These two gentlmen, brothers, recluses age 50's phoned me and explained these events. They own and operate a cattle ranch. They have over 200 acres of interspersed Old growth Douglas Fir and graze. There is virtually no access (by vehicle) to their land, because of swamps, creeks and no roads, except the drive onto the innitial property. I have hunted the area around their place and know it well. Also locals would not venture on their property because of their reclusness and temperment - this is why I rule out fowl play! During the months from MAY thru early JULY they (the brothers) had been experiencing calv's missing from herd.The herd numbers over 200 head I believe and the weight of the calv's that turned up missing from time to time during this 3 month time frame,were 300 - 400 lb. calv's. No blood, no body parts at all were ever found,just missing cattle.The brothers also stated that the cattle would always come running to the brothers when the cattle saw them in the pasture to round them up for the evening feeding, but the brothers had noticed that when the events, early on, started happening the cattle, upon seeing the brothers - at a distance, 100 yards or more would run in panic. Immediatly I could see the ""Possible"" reason why, being that the brothers were bipedal in nature also. After a couple of years, and this occured the same time -may thru july, the third year on e evening on a round up the brothers finally found a calf that had just been killed and left. They determined it must have just happened because it was warm. They also felt that they showed up and probably scared off what ever had done this because, an animal had never been left before! A vet, among other qualified persons had a thoruogh exam of the calf. It was skinned, there were no teeth marks, there were no claw marks. The animal was killed by having it's neck broke. Now this calf was in the 300 - 400 lb. range, I don't know any man thats man enough to take on that feet. The examiner also found a very obviouse and DEEP bruise mark running in a 45 degree anle from spine down along rib cage. The out side lines of bruise were very paralel to each other and 6-8in. apart. Like something had kicied the cow in the ribs or hit it with a post, tree whatever that was 6-8 in. wide. That would take alot of POWER. Besides, the blood bruise extended all the way into the inside of the rib cage. Analysis of the lung indicated some sort of respitry ailment or disease assosiated with cougars or the Feline species. How ever no bite marks or claw marks were found anywhere on the animal. Tracks were also found, 3 sets total. Two were from an adult, one set 17in. the other 15in. The third set was much smaller 10in.","Up the Baker hwy., about 12 miles north from Hwy 20.",Skagit County,Washington,Spring,Report 60: Missing Cattle and large footprints found,48.64056,-121.8053,1994-05-13,60.0,Class B,c29ksq8pfc,53.45,,,,,0.97,0.09,,,rain,,Overcast throughout the day.,5,,150,9.38,POINT(-121.8053 48.64056)
"we were all sitting around the campfire near lake Grandy (near Concrete Washington) off the side of a logging road. We started hearing the same noises that have been recorded from previous encounters by other people. The noise came from three directions about fifty yards outside of our camp just inside the tree line. I then shot a round out of my shotgun into the air, whatever was making the noises was not in any way affected by the loud noise of the shot.  We were all very scared by then so we packed up our things and sat in the truck listening and waiting until about 4:00 am the next morning, frequently turning on our lights to see if anything  had come out of the tree line, nothing ever came out but the noises were still loud and clear when we decided to get the hell out of there. The next mourning when we came back all of the nice juicy food that we had left out unpackaged was untouched! any wild animal would have eaten it right up when we left at 4:00 that morning. We could not pick up any tracks because of the terrain we were in. no trace of what we had come in counter with.",,Skagit County,Washington,Summer,,,,,8456.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I WAS CAMPING NEAR BAKER LAKE, IN THE BAKER- SNOQUALMIE NATIONAL FOREST. I HAD GONE FOR A DRIVE DOWN THE MAIN ROAD NEAR THE CAMPGROUND. I TURNED OUT OF THE SHANNON CREEK CAMPGROUND EXIT BACK ONTO THE MAIN ROAD. AT THE STOP SIGN JUST BEFORE I TURNED, I HAPPENED TO LOOK UP THE HILL ACROSS FROM THE SIGN AND SPOTTED THE BIGFOOT. HE WAS ABOUT FIFTY FEET FROM ME SLIGHTLY UP THE HILL. ALL I SAW WAS THE BACK, SHOULDERS, HIPS AND TOP OF BUTTOCKS. IT WAS STILL AND HAD ITS BACK TO ME. THE HAIR COLOR WAS A LIGHTER SHADE OF RED AND SPARSE. I COULD SEE THE MUSCLES BENEATH THE HAIR. I TURNED THE CORNER AND DROVE DOWN THE ROAD, NOT WANTING TO DISTURB IT. I'VE GONE BACK TO THE SAME SPOT SINCE THEN LOOKING TO SEE IF THERE IS ANYTHING I COULD HAVER MISTAKEN FOR A BIGFOOT. THERE IS NOT!","Highway 29, North to Baker Lake Rd. Follow to Shannon Creek Campground Rd.",Skagit County,Washington,Summer,Report 10509: Large animal seen crouching near Baker Lake,43.742509999999996,-121.6009,2004-06-15,10509.0,Class A,9rc8bghftd,64.79,51.675000000000004,38.56,33.04,0.53,,0.94,0.009,0.68,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,19,1.7,POINT(-121.6009 43.742509999999996)
"I went camping up Little Deer Creek on Forrest Rd 1820 in Finny Creek area Skagit Valley in 2006. The road ends at the bridge that crosses the creek. I hiked roughly two miles up the creek and camped on a gravel bar. The creek on the North side of me by 20 feet and the large forest of fir and cedar to my south by 75 feet. There was a small stand of alder between me and the forest where I had collected my firewood and materials for my lean-to and bench. Before sun down I caught about seven cutthroat trout out of the pool next to my camp and pan fried them. Shortly after sunset I began to hear what I would describe as an axe handle being struck against a tree in the forest to my south. It would rap out three distinct strikes and then move through the forest and repeat striking at different trees. This went on about an hour and well into pitch black. The forest in that area is as rough as any in the Pacific Northwest and would be terribly dangerous for a man to attempt to navigate in the darkness. About 30 minutes after the end of the tree strikes, I had settled down and was just relaxing when a pine cone came bouncing through my campsite coming from the forest and stopping just short of the creek. The nearest Fir tree was 75 feet from me. At this point I cracked my Scotch and proceeded to calm my nerves. The Next morning I gathered my gear and exited the area.","Coming from Interstate 5, take HWY 20 East to Concrete, turn right on Concrete-Sauk Valley rd, follow that to Finney Creek Rd. Take right on Finney Creek Rd and follow that to Rd 18 and turn left up Rd 18. this is the split in the road that will take you to Darrington. The first Rd on your right will be Rd 1820. Follow this till it ends. The creek is just a little bit further. Head upstream. Walking in the creek is the easiest way to navigate that area. If you decide to head down stream, be ready for extreme rough going.",Skagit County,Washington,Summer,Report 59331: Memory told of camping remote and unnerved by repeated wood knocks in the night near the town of Concrete,48.37697,-121.8281,2006-08-19,59331.0,Class B,c2975wz2r8,78.43,63.32000000000001,48.21,52.33,0.75,0.03,0.87,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,7,9.87,300,0.68,POINT(-121.8281 48.37697)
"I fished till dark then headed to my truck. Threw my float tube in the back and cruised over to a nearby swamp to change out of my fishing waders and eat a snack. I sat for awhile listening to the frogs, they were so loud you couldn't hear yourself think. I was enjoying a Washington summer night. Out in the dark swamp 6 feet below me about 35 yards away I saw a pair animal eyes moving towards me. I thought I would let this deer just pass and even got excited for a second. As it came near I saw that it would eventually pass my location so I sat and watched. At around twenty yards or less I noticed from the blue/clear eyes that the deer was walking strangely. I got a little nervous and whistled to let it know of my presence and that is when I realized this set of eyes are connected to an animal walking on two legs! After the whistle the animal looked at me and walked off slowly looking over its shoulder. It tripped while looking over its shoulder, I could see the eyes go down then slowly get up again all the while watching me and walked off into the swamp looking over its shoulder. I was honestly freaked. I got out of there and didn't go back for quite some time. Before the incident I doubted the possibility, now I have no doubt of the existence of Sasquatch.",Pilchuck tree farm. Near Centennial Trail. Lake McMurray side.,Skagit County,Washington,Summer,"Report 28308: Man has a close encounter with a large, upright creature in a swamp near Big Lake",48.308,-122.215,2009-06-15,28308.0,Class A,c294ffjy2p,67.76,58.795,49.83,50.42,0.74,0.6,0.75,0,0,,1015.35,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,5,9.86,248,1.95,POINT(-122.215 48.308)
"up hunting on road 1855 above Darrington, WA. Friday Oct.22 2010. mid day, 4200 ft.elv. We were at the end of the road on top of a ridge, my buddy was checking out a steep canyon on one side of the ridge and I hiked down about 40 yrds. down the other side (east). I was just looking around for deer or bear, this area is well known for black bear, one had been shot a week before in this area. I heard some branches breaking down from me about 100 yrds. so I started watching in the direction of the noise. I saw a few tree branches moving, not like from wind and all of a sudden I saw what looked like a brownish/black shoulder and head of something, I don't know for sure what it was but I know that I've been in the woods a lot in my 51 years and nothing ever before made the hair on my neck stand up in the woods like it did that day. Also there was a faint odor of rotten meat or rotten trash??? I'm not sure if it was a bigfoot or not but it might be worth checking out. We were only there for about 15 minutes as it was starting to rain hard and the clouds were moving in and we couldn't see for hunting.","off 530 at the gas station, go up road 18 follow it up till you see the sign for road 1855, stay on this road and follow it all the way to the top of the ridge. There has been people camping so its well used.",Skagit County,Washington,Fall,Report 28438: Hunter has a daylight sighting of a tall biped west of Darrington,48.32675,-121.6962,2010-10-22,28438.0,Class A,c296ytxe9p,47.32,40.355000000000004,33.39,41.13,0.99,0.81,0.48,0.0053,1,rain,,Light rain in the morning.,2,10,137,0.67,POINT(-121.6962 48.32675)
"I was camping on property I own on the Suiattle River in Washington state the weekend of August 28th 2010. When I arrived at my camp site and set up both my dogs began acting very agitated,the younger of the two never did settle down until we all went into our 5th wheel for the night. The next day walking down by the river I found foot prints in the mud, the foot prints appeared to come out of the river go about 50 yards and circle back to the river. I took pictures of these tracks and the next day I went to Darrington and bought some plaster and made cast. The size of the footprints are about 13 inches long and 4 inches wide we call them ""smallfoot"".",Riparian habitat,Skagit County,Washington,Summer,,,,,28577.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was driving on the North Cascades Highway (HWY 20) traveling east across the pass. It was close to twilight and it was clear and cold. While close to Rainy Pass (maybe a bit before), I see something that strikes me as not normal. It is about 1/4 mile up the highway on the side of the road. At first, I think that it is a large man wearing dark, winter clothing. As I got closer, I see that it was clearly not a man. But just before I got a better look, it slipped down the side of the road into the ravine. And that was when I knew what I had just seen. The way it moved was sylph-like. Almost as if it shimmered away. I looked back to where it had been, and it had completely disappeared. Now, if that isn't enough for you, there's more. About two miles further up the mountain pass, I saw another. It was a little smaller, but moved in the same graceful manner as it quickly went down the side of the mountain out of my view. The leaves on the tree that it had been next to still gently shook as I drove by. I cannot say with any surety what these creatures looked like exactly. But they were definitely not bears - too tall and far too graceful. They were not human - too graceful and quick. They were both dark though. If they were at all reddish, I did not notice. They both seemed to be very dark brown. The smaller one darker than the bigger one. If I was to guess size, I would say the larger one was 6'4"" - 6'8"" and probably around 250 - 300 lean pounds. The smaller was perhaps 6'0? And around 200 lbs maybe? The thing that was so completely out of the ordinary, was the manner in which they moved. I have never seen something so large move so fluidly. Picture the way an otter or penguin moves in the water. It was sort of like that.",This was on the side of the North Cascades Highway close to Rainy Pass. I am not completely sure.,Skagit County,Washington,Fall,Report 31052: Driver observes two dark figures on the roadside near Rainy Pass,48.58177,-120.8032,2011-11-09,31052.0,Class B,c2dh7h1c36,36.54,32.585,28.63,29.53,0.89,,0.47,0.0003,0.4,snow,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,185,0.28,POINT(-120.8032 48.58177)
"We moved to Clear Lake Washington in March 2018. About a week ago, now April 6 2018, I heard loud vocalizations, 1 then a silence and 2 min later 5 to 7 in a row. The next night my husband heard loud what he said sounded like tree knocks. That same night, I was in our travel trailer alone in bed when I heard a voice outside the window. Nobody was around and then the trailer started moving. No wind or anything organic to make it move.  We live across the road from a clear cut logging area and there is woods all around, we live on a lake and have a creek running through the property.",We live on Old Day Creek Road in Clear Lake Wa all sounds and experiences have been right here at home,Skagit County,Washington,Spring,Report 59279: Couple has possible ongoing activity including their house trailer moved one night near Clear Lake,48.48157,-122.1845,2018-04-06,59279.0,Class B,c295g9gcwg,60.99,55.55,50.11,49.77,0.89,0.88,0.71,0.0003,0.29,rain,1007.7,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,7.05,111,1.14,POINT(-122.1845 48.48157)
"It was early afternoon on a hot summer day.  I was up looking for oyster mushrooms in the hills west of Baker Lake Rd by Grandy Creek.  I have had several experiences in the fall time over several years.  Anyway, as I was walking in on a wooded hillside and happened to look down and saw an impression in a mossy patch that looked like an old sasquatch track. The ground is not good for impressions except for the mossy patches.  It measured 15 inches long. It was broad at the toes, and had a wide heel,  There was even a rise, in the middle of the track, as if  from a mid-tarsal break. It may not be a track, it may be a track. If a track, it had been there for some time, as it had small debris sitting in it. I was up there this fall,and the possible track was still in the same condition so it should still be able to located.  BTW I got a good haul of oyster mushrooms that day. I have heard deep rhythmic grunts, followed by a tree shaking in the creek bottom. My dad and I heard this breathing that was loud and angry sounding.  Possible it could have been a grizzly, but it was somewhat different than sounds I have looked up on the internet. I had small rocks thrown at me. My wife and I heard 3 wood knocks one after the other from 3 different but close locations. All these incidents happened from about 2008 until present.  I only wish I had a visual but I think the rock throwing was the incident that nailed it down for me.",It is about a mile before Grandy Lake Campground on an open logging road on the left hand side.  There is a wooden sign for posting info.  At the entrance there is an area off to the left where people have been camping.  The spot is approx 1 mile up the road with a pullout area on the left.  It is hard to tell the exact driving distance to the exact spot without going back and get an accurate mileage from the main road to the spot.,Skagit County,Washington,Summer,Report 62403: Mushroom picker has ongoing activity in same area over many years near Grandy Lake.,48.56245,-121.8588,2018-09-15,62403.0,Class B,c29k7090u0,54.8,52.98,51.16,47.93,0.85,0.9,0.21,0.006,1,rain,1011.93,Light rain in the afternoon.,4,10,153,2.89,POINT(-121.8588 48.56245)
"We lived in Mill A which is a settlement near Willard, Washington, at the edge of Gifford Pinchot forest in the 50's.My husband was in fisheries research. One day our 7 year old daughter and two of the forester's girls were playing in the schoolyard and saw a figure watching them.  They were so astonished, and afraid, they ran home, but our daughter said ""But I knew it wasn't a bear, he had such kind eyes"". Later I took census both ""farm"" and national census in Skamania county, and when I visited with some of the recluses back in the woods, they all believed in Sasquach, one showed me rabbit pens that had latches opened that no other animal could have done, and said their aggressive, very dangerous dogs actually howled to get into the house (these were not house pets).",,Skamania County,Washington,Spring,Report 1043: Mother relates story of daughter sighting a large animal near Mill A School,45.75056,-121.6508,1950-05-01,1043.0,Class B,c21krb8s6f,47.28,40.305,33.33,40.33,0.86,0.85,0.48,,,rain,1003.53,Overcast until evening.,4,10,278,6.5,POINT(-121.6508 45.75056)
"My grandfather whom was familiar with this region and hunted this mountain country yearly by horseback,saw what i believe to be a Pacific Northwest Sasquatch. Although he never would say for sure what he really thought of the incident {he was very humble} except that he had seen something eye to eye that he felt confident few men had ever seen.......and he conveyed a deep feeling of respect for the creature. My grandfather rarely spoke of the incident, but he felt safe telling my father the details. Those who don't believe in the creature probably never had a reason to feel otherwise, but my grandfather was an honest, humble outdoorsman who new the backcountry of Washington, Idaho & Oregon very well......he saw a Sasquatch that fall day in 1967.",3mi.east of Spirit Lake.,Skamania County,Washington,Fall,Report 1644: Witness saw something he felt confident few men had ever seen,46.385,-122.1379,1967-10-18,1644.0,Class A,c21pusjuhw,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.1379 46.385)
"We (myself and husband John) met with Don Cox the latter part of March, 1969. He had read the article in the newspaper about the footprints we had found, and called to see if we could get together. We agreed, and met him at a designated place, and proceeded to go to Bear Creek where we had seen the footprints. It was his, and our intent to explore each others experience. He was riding in our car, and when we got to Beacon Rock, he said to slow down. The place where he saw Bigfoot was not too far ahead. He related the following: He was going fishing at Bonnevile Dam shortly before 4 a.m., Wednesday, March 5. It was foggy, and when he emerged from a patch of fog, just a short distance East of Beacon Rock, his headlights caught something strange in the road in front of him. At first, he thought it was a tree which had blown over the highway...but it was moving across the road. He slowed down,and then realized it was no tree....but a large, fur clad creature crossing the road. He watched as this huge creature continued across the road, and then with one leap, cleared the embankment (14' high) on the other side of the road. He was so ""shook-up"" he had to stop at Jerry's Cafe in North Bonneville for coffee, and was there encouraged to report the incident. He said the ""animal"" was definitely not a bear. He reported all of this to the Skamania County Sheriff. When we got to the spot where Don had seen whatever he had seen, we parked the car, got out, and Don explained exactly what he had seen (again),and showed us the 14' high embankment which the creature had jumped with such great ease. During Don's recounting of his experience, he was still visibly shaken. I had the feeling he just wanted to tell us about this, and get out of there.",East of Beacon Rock.,Skamania County,Washington,Winter,Report 1621: Fisherman witnesses bigfoot cross the road in front of his car,45.66194,-122.0144,1969-03-05,1621.0,Class A,c215z2xb46,,,,37.91,0.96,0.97,0.55,0.0069,1,rain,1012.88,Overcast throughout the day.,3,8.62,215,11.41,POINT(-122.0144 45.66194)
"On Sunday, March 9, 1969 my husband John and I had nothingto do and thought it might be interesting to drive up to our vacation property on Bear Creek, about 6 miles Northwest of Carson, WA. We called another couple who had camped there with us and asked if they and their children wanted to go along. We were primarily interested in seeing how much water was going through the creek. We arrived at Bear Creek about noon. It was an overcast day, with a drop or two of rain. There was still snow on the road to our property, but it was slushy, and we didn't have any problems getting to the cable that was across the entrance to our camping sight. I was the first one to climb over the cable and start down the road. I had walked down to the bend in the road (snow was still deep in this road since it was well shaded). After I got around the ""corner"" I saw these ""huge"" depressions in the snow, and upon further examination decided they were footprints. The footprints came from the direction of our camping sight, and then at the bend in the road, angled off toward the creek and just kept going into the trees lining the bank of the creek. About that time, the rest of the party had caught up with me. I told them to ""stop!"" and look at what I had found. We all stood around trying to figure out how and why anybody would have been walking up the road and then over to the bank of the creek. It then dawned on all of us how big these footprints were....and the stride was enormous. My husband (6'1"" tall) tried to match the stride, and was short of making it by nearly 2 feet. We stood there for quite a while discussing this strange find, and came to no conclusion until the other fellow with us said ""May be Bigfoot did it"". I had heard something about Bigfoot, but never really paid any attention to what I had heard. He continued to tell us what he had heard about Bigfoot and succeeded in getting us so nervous that we got in the car and left. We talked about this all the way home. There was absolutely no reason for anyone to be in that area at that time of year, and how would they have gotten down to our camping sight without using the same route we had used? The other fellow with us said we should tell somebody about what we had found. I said I wasn't so sure, that we would probably all be locked up in the nut house. So we said nothing, at least for 10 days. I just drove me crazy. It was all I could think of, and finally I decided to write a letter to the Sheriff of Skamania County. Two or three days later, the front page of The Columbian newspaper was covered with a large picture of the ""cast"" the Sheriff had made and a story relating the letter I had sent the Sheriff. The prints measured 22 inches long, 7 1/2"" wide, and 4 1/2"" at the heel. By the time the Sheriff investigated my report, the footprints that I had found were pretty well ""washed"" out from melting and rain....but, the Sheriff and his boys found MORE prints beyond our campsite...2 different sets (the second set was smaller). The Sheriff used sulfur to make the casts because he said plaster tended to melt the snow. As far as I know, these casts are still in the Skamania County Sheriff's safe. After finding the footprints, and learning all we could about Bigfoot, we were a little apprehensive about going camping at Bear Creek. We finally decided we had never seen anything or been bothered before, so we continued to camp there the following Spring and Summer. We were all much more aware of our surroundings, and kept our eyes and ears open. We did see and hear things that made the hair on the backs of our neck stand up, and never stayed up alone at the campfire.","Bear Creek, about 6 miles Northwest of Carson",Skamania County,Washington,Winter,Report 1620: Family on vacation find tracks in an isolated area.,46.3341,-121.7913,1969-03-09,1620.0,Class B,c21rsdf79n,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.7913 46.3341)
"Sitting there takeing a break, enjoying the view of all the hills and valleys with the lake in view. At the bottom of the valley floor, the first hill was logged off, clear cut down to the stumps. And what I first saw was someone walking out of the trees and up the hill. Then what really caught my attention was he was swinging his arms back and forth. His hands looked like they were below his knees swinging. And his knees were way above the tops of the stumps. This thing was BIG! The hill he was walking up was pretty steep and long he was also walking at a fast steady pace. He did not stop once to rest, it was nonstop from the bottom all the up to the top of the hill and into the trees. It took about a minute or so for him to climb this hill. Now I'm a big guy myself (6.1 230lb.)and it would have taken me 5-10 min. to climb this. He looked like he was walking downhill with his arms swinging. He was all solid dark color with no backpack/beltline/hat. Just a solid dark color. Now for me to walk over to where he was I would have to go back down to the parking lot, then down to the bottom of the valley, then about 1,000 yds. NE. all thru heavy under brush. I just didn't have the time for that.","My sighting occured on the north side of Mt.St.Helen, Washington State with spirit lake in view. My parents drove up to the parking lot and I was on the side of the mountain playing in a patch of snow looking north.",Skamania County,Washington,Summer,Report 1645: Witness observed creature walking up a hill,46.27583,-122.2083,1971-08-27,1645.0,Class A,c21p7068hp,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.2083 46.27583)
"It was foggy and we had never been on this road before, so we had stopped pick-up and got out to check the road ahead on foot. As we were walking south on the road we heard rocks tumbling down from above us. We decided to return to truck and turn around and not risk going any further. As we were walking back to truck I noticed foot prints going uphill from the road in an area we had walked not more than 10 minutes before. I wear a size 12d boot and was able to put my whole boot inside of these freshly made foot print. We all got scared and ran the rest of the way back to truck. As I was turning truck around I was looking over my shoulder out the window and noticed a large dark hairy animal walking upright pass about 50 ft. behind us. It looked right at us and kept going. We left the area immediatly.","The location was on the road over the top of Silver Star Mt. The road #4109 is on the western slope of Silver Star Mt.",Skamania County,Washington,Spring,"Report 1652: Multiple witness incident on the western slope of Silver Star Mt., near Pyramid Rock",45.746390000000005,-122.2375,1972-05-22,1652.0,Class A,c21h4rvk5c,,,,42.74,0.93,1,0.33,0.0015,1,rain,1020.5,Overcast throughout the day.,5,10,299,4.51,POINT(-122.2375 45.746390000000005)
"I was near the top of Beacon Rock when I saw this thing climb the railroad bed in two steps. I had just climbed it an hour or so before and it took me many steps (I later did it again and it took 12). The railroad bed was a flat-topped gravel bed they laid the railroad ties and rails on. I guess to provide stability or drainage in the wet climate. This caught my attention. This large creature then set out across the meadow toward the river with long ""keep on trucking"" strides. It was huge. There were cows in the pasture and it walked between a few of them and it seemed as if the cows only came about 1/2 way up its body. It looked all black and I wasn't sure what it was at first. Trailing behind it there was a smaller creature which seemed to move like a chimp might move touching the ground with all fours. I thought it was a dog at first but closer examination ruled that out. We weren't really close so I had to do a little calculating, but the size of him between the cows and the 2 strides up the railroad bed made me think ""bigfoot"". He went to a little tributary of the river and squatted down for a while. I thought he was looking for salmon. I lost him for a while then he returned across the meadow. The cows were not in the least disturbed that I could tell, which was odd. We showed some other people on the rock, they were getting high however and could not be considered reliable although they charged down the rock to go look for it. We encouraged them to leave the creatures in peace. We returned the next weekend with my brother in law to see what we could find. It had rained that week however and no footprints were found. We did find some long dark hair on some barbed wire but I don't remember that we saved any. We have pictures of us with backpacks on that day, but hours of searching turned up nothing.","We saw the creatures in a grassy, pasture-like area next to the Columbia river. We saw them from Beacon rock and we were facing upriver, east I think. The river was on our right as we saw them.",Skamania County,Washington,Spring,"Report 1651: Daylight observation from Beacon Rock, along the Columbia River",45.62778,-122.0194,1978-04-29,1651.0,Class A,c215x6k1jf,62.96,54.754999999999995,46.55,38.66,0.65,0.52,0.74,0,0,,1019.03,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,9.7,308,2.12,POINT(-122.0194 45.62778)
"In the spring of 1980, I was working for the Department of Natural Resources planting trees on State lands along the Columbia River between the towns of Carson and Home Valley Washington. The whole crew saw two Sasquatches walking side by side down in a valley from where we were working. At first we thought they were bears, but no bears walk upright in perfect stride. We assumed these two were mates. Of course we had no binoculors to give us a better view. But to this day I still believe what we saw was Sasquatch.",,Skamania County,Washington,Spring,Report 1707: Department of Natural Resources tree-planting crew views two animals walking upright near Home Valley,45.69833,-121.7753,1980-04-15,1707.0,Class A,c217uzjujf,72.14,,,38.35,0.49,0.32,0.03,,,rain,1025.2,Partly cloudy until evening.,7,10,302,5.51,POINT(-121.7753 45.69833)
"In the summer of 1985 I was 17 at Beacon Rock Golf Course in Washington state on the Columbia River just west of Bonneville dam. It was mid morning my dad and grandfather were golfing, I was playing caddy for them. It was on the second fairway, a long mostly straight hole. My dad's tee shot went into the woods and brush on the right hand side about 1/3 of the way down, I told him I would go look for it. I grabbed a 7 iron and made my way into the bushes. I was poking around, pulling back branches looking for the ball when I smelled what I can only describe as something rotten, it was really bad. I thought I had uncovered a dead animal with the club. As I continued to move brush around I looked up to see if I should go in a bit further. That is when I saw something about 10 - 12 feet away standing next to a tree. It was approx. 7 to 7 1/2 feet tall with very broad shoulders, fully covered in hair, a bit lighter brown on top and got darker as it went down, almost to a black as it got to mid chest. I couldn't see anything from the knees down due to the underbrush. I have been hunting with my dad since I was 13 and have lived in the country most of my life. I know what I saw was not a bear, I didn't know what I was looking at, but I know I had never seen anything like it. I turned to scream at my dad and grandfather, but no sound came out, I was truly terrified, I turned back to see if I was seeing things and it was moving up the hill at a quick pace, not running but walking quickly, never made a sound, other than the occasional swish of a branch bouncing back to place. I turned and ran out of the tree line never looking back. I caught up with my dad and grandfather who had walked past me up the fairway at some point, they were about half way to the green. I never said what I saw or smelled, just that I couldn't find the ball. The whole thing lasted about 15 to 20 seconds.",,Skamania County,Washington,Summer,Report 40371: Memory told of a daylight sighting at a golf course in North Bonneville,45.63921,-121.9883,1985-06-08,40371.0,Class A,c2178h6gdt,75.82,62.78999999999999,49.76,46.37,0.65,0.21,0.7,0,0,,1026.95,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,8,9.55,288,5.67,POINT(-121.9883 45.63921)
"In late June or early July of 1985 I was camping at Cultus Creek Campground in WA with my significant other, my 12 yr. old son, and our Queensland Blue-Heeler ""Panda"". It was our second day there, and we were having a great time because there was no one else in the campground. This campground is on the edge of Indian Heaven, near large huckleberry fields. We had been doing extensive hiking when Panda suddenly appeared to  become ill. She clearly didn't want to continue the hike. The only thing I could think of was that maybe she had ""altitude sickness"", so I told my family that I would take her back to camp so she could rest. The dog stayed glued to my side all the way back to camp, and even after we got there. I noticed ""rustling"" in the brush as we were hiking back down, but gave it no thought as I've done alot of camping and feel quite comfortable in the outdoors. Late that night (actually early the next AM) Panda began barking and yelping and digging frantically at the door to the tent (which was zipped shut). Obviously we all woke up. By that time there was complete silence outside. I said to my friend that I wanted to let her in the tent, but he said ""No, it's probably only a deer."" As soon as I spoke we could hear heavy  ""2-footed"" footsteps running away. Nothing more occurred that night, or the rest of the 2 weeks we camped there. I have always been interested in Bigfoot (for the past 50 yrs), but I never associated this incident with them. Until I began reading reports on the 'net I didn't know this was an area where they had been sighted. I don't recall hearing any screams or banging on trees while we were there. The only odd thing was that the next day we walked all throughout the campground and we were still the only people there! We were located in the last site in the campground, right by the creek. I didn't think of looking for any kind of footprints or anything, so this isn't really much of a ""report"". Just an unusual experience I suppose.",I really don't know. My friend used to be the Ranger there many years ago. He drove & I didn't pay any attention to how we got there. Since it's an established campground it shouldn't be hard to locate.,Skamania County,Washington,Summer,Report 270: Campers awakened by late-night visitor in the Indian Heaven Wilderness,46.04722,-122.1914,1985-07-01,270.0,Class B,c21jgqwuqp,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.1914 46.04722)
"I am reporting this incident from 1991 because I heard of your group on the radio on the way home from work tonight, and you sound credible. I served as a US Army Infantry Sergeant at Ft.Lewis Wa. for several years, I am also an alpine climber. I went to Mt Adams most of the time because it was much more private than other mountains ie: St Helens, Rainer -- to many people. I also loved the thousands of acres of wilderness area which was restricted to six or eight hearts per group and no vehicles. Another Sergeant named Jim Avila, my climbing partner, and good friend, and his Golden Retriever pup were there also. We were only camping and hiking around this trip, since we had the puppy with us, normally we would have camped on a snowfield above the tree line. Just after nightfall we were talking and the puppy was next to the fire. The sky was crystal clear and everything ""felt"" normal. Since I spent six months out of the year living in the woods, and deserts of the western US and Europe, in the Army, the night is my ally--- I am an expert at what normal feels like. I needed to urinate, so I stood up and walked to my right rear about 20 feet where a path led down to a stream, I could hear and see the slow moving shallow water in this shallow pea gravel bedded creek, I did my thing and returned to the fire. We then decided to have some fun and see if we could get a coyote to howl, although we were not sure if any may have been around. We started our best howls to no avail. We continued for about five min. and then stopped. About and hour passed since my previous trip to urinate and I figured I would go again before getting in the sleeping bag. Jim was across from the fire and could see my walking toward the spot overlooking the path to the creek where I intended to void my bladder, HA HA. As my feet stopped I could hear footsteps in the dry gravel on the other side of the creek bed about 20' away. When It heard me stop, it stopped a little to late and I heard it. I felt intelligence in it's movement, not instinct, it knew it had been busted and just froze. I froze and drew my pistol Jim saw this and at the same time said the puppy flew into the cab of the truck. Jim, also sensing something wrong, drew his pistol, and stood up. I was looking right where this guy was standing but could not see him because he was across the water but still in front of the opposite bank, he was still frozen like a ROCK. Jim came to back me up he did not know what in the hell was going on and instead of telling him to stop I just kept my eyes glued to the spot I knew the guy was at and he finally decided to move out.He took two strides up the bank away from me with a look over his right shoulder as he was moving away to the right. His look was concern mixed with a child like fear, as if he really wanted to introduce himself in some way to our ""wolf-calling group"", Also puzzled like ""why are you indiots calling coyotes?----Your Humans, Stupid!"". The most animal like trait was a sort of a very brief mock anger face, which looked like an after-thought just before the big guy went into the woods. I looked at Jim --- no words --- we threw most of our stuff in the truck and left in a big hurry. There was no way I was staying in those woods that night. The big guy was huge, but slender as I recall. Don't ask me how, but I know he was an adolesent. He was sort of like a big kid, but moved like the wind. He saw my eyes and I saw his. I did not tell Jim what I saw, I never did. I never had to. Please belive me, I swear this account to be true. Thank You, and God's Speed in your search.","One of the highest camp sites on the north side of Mt Adams, about 100m from the road and next to a small stream that flowed north. This camp site is about a five min walk from where the wilderness zone begins, and is where our truck could be parked.",Skamania County,Washington,Summer,Report 889: Climber has night-time sighting near Mt. Adams wilderness,46.295,-121.5478,1991-07-15,889.0,Class A,c21x65exfv,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.5478 46.295)
"When I was about 10 years old my father took me and a friend camping up in Indian Heaven. We parked and then hiked about 3 miles uphill to Lake Wapiki there. It was beautiful mid August and hot. While hiking up to the camp spot I remember having a sense of someone looking at me from the forest. I do have a big imagination though so I didn't think to much about it. We arrived at our camp spot and set everything up. We were camping next to a large dried up creek bed and I remember looking at it and following it a little ways down. Picking huckleberries and exploring the rest of the area, I spent the rest of my day just having fun. That night, after I and my friend and Dad had gone to bed, we were awakened by a stampede of deer or elk or something. There were at least 10 because it lasted about 20 to 30 seconds and they were running right through our camp. Scared the hell out of me. I remember my Dad getting up and making sure we were all right. Everything was fine and so I slowly fell back asleep. Next morning I woke up and looked around and it looked like some of our cooking gear was scattered about the camp, probably from the stampede running right through. And then I saw it what makes me believe in Bigfoot. There in the dried creek bed was a huge footprint. And i'm not talking about a human print. Though this foot print could have been made by a man, it was way too big and wide. I estimate a size 20 and it was like 4 to 5 inches across. Huge foot print. Scared me half to death. I was thinking about it and I think a bigfoot had scared the deer or elk into the stampede. So there is my story about bigfoot. I believe 100% in bigfoot. I know this story isn't all that. It's not like I saw him or anything but what i saw made me believe. ",Trail leaves Forest Road 24 about 1.5 miles SE of Little Goose Horse Camp. When you get to the lake [Lake Wapiki] you curve to the left of it and we camped back there a couple hundred feet from this big pond that had a lot of frogs in it.,Skamania County,Washington,Summer,Report 10470: Campers find footprint in Indian Heaven Wilderness,46.0189,-121.7476,1993-08-02,10470.0,Class B,c21mv96pe2,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.7476 46.0189)
"I have had a couple of experiences in 1997 in the Mt Adams Wilderness Area. I did not see an animal. To be brief, it was in the late fall, my husband and I were camping, at about 0400 we heard a strange animal call. It was a roaring, warbling, guttural yodeling sound that included a high pitched scream element. We heard the call 4 or 5 times in succession, then all was quiet. The sound was between 800 to 1000 meters from our camp.  In this same area on a following trip that fall we found some partial tracks in a mud bank. They were just the toes and part of the ball of the foot. The track was approximately 7-8"" wide, I noticed that the great toe was disproportionately large (wide) in relationship to the other digits. The reason we noticed the track initially was not because it was so large (which we discovered on closer inspection) it was because there was patchy snow on the ground, it was raining, quit chilly, and here someone had be out in the middle of nowhere walking around bare footed. The tracks went up a muddy bank and were very distinct. I take it that they were very fresh. At the top of the muddy bank the track intersected a game trail. At this intersection I found what appeared to be a deliberately placed ""calling card"". It is a rock (I have this rock). It was out of character for the surroundings. A piece of basalt with a deposit of a white quartz-like stone that I don't think is quartz. The rock was lying in the trail, completely clean, no moss, no mud, white side up. This rock is about the size of an orange.  We have had a few other experiences that we have not been able to explain away that happened in a different location. I feel good to have told these events to some safe to speak to of such things. I am a registered nurse and own a small business, so it wouldn't  be good to have my name attached to this report publicly. I am sincere in my belief that there probably is an un-cataloged primate out there, possibly from a couple of different gene pools. This fascinates my husband and me. We find ourselves in the deep woods in the middle of the night frequently, sans alcohol or anything else.","As I stated in the narrative., this was in Washington State in the Mt. Adams Wilderness Area at the ""Cold Spring Campground"". We came in from the south, from route 147.",Skamania County,Washington,Spring,Report 9863: Hiking couple hears calls and finds footprints near Mt. Adams,46.0803,-121.7512,1997-05-15,9863.0,Class B,c21qjkxmpq,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.7512 46.0803)
I heard this exact sound near Trout Lake WA at the base of Mt. Adams in 1997,Up the white salmon river to Goose Lake. We were camped at Goose Lake,Skamania County,Washington,Summer,Report 59099: Memory told of hearing a possible vocalization from a tent during noon storm at Goose Lake,45.940020000000004,-121.7582,1997-06-15,59099.0,Class B,c21mm74kh2,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.7582 45.940020000000004)
"My son and I were elk hunting in November 1997, and were standing on a ridge overlooking a semi-forested flat area below us. The ridge we were on was fir trees and heavy brushy groundcover, and the area between us and the flat at the bottom of the ridge could not directly be observed. As we were watching the flat below us for signs of elk, I heard what I thought was two hunters slowly walking up the ridge and softly talking to each other. I could not make out any words, only the soft murmuring sound of a voice. I told my son, who was to my left and about ten feet from me, that I hear two hunters coming toward us and we'll let them come up so they know we are there. Just as I said that, we heard a heavy thumping sound, which later I thought sounded like heavy footfalls, going back down the ridge, and suddenly saw a flash of black at the bottom of the ridge as something vanished into the trees on the flat. At this same time, my son snapped his .300 Winchester magnum rifle to his shoulder and looked through his scope. He had also seen the black object as it emerged on the flat. I asked him what the hell was it, and he said, ""dad, I don't know what it was ."" He said whatever it was, it was big, black and moving fast into the trees. We both decided it was a black bear, but later on back at camp, we talked about it and there are a few questions that we can't answer. 1. Bears are't very vocal, and I was thoroughly convinced I heard human voices coming toward us. What did I hear? 2. We heard distinct heavy footfalls running back down the ridge. A bear runs on all fours, and we did not hear the sound of brush being ran through. What was running down the hill away from us? 3. What was the black, fast-moving creature we both seen briefly at the bottom? 4. Would a hoaxer take a chance like this during elk-hunting season and hunters with high-power rifles? I have lived and hunted in this area my entire life and think about this encounter often. 5. We know it was'nt an elk, deer, cougar or bear, so what was it?",Climbers bivouac and Ptarmigan trailhead.,Skamania County,Washington,Fall,Report 1650: Creature seen by witnesses at the bottom of the hill,46.15194,-122.1572,1997-11-20,1650.0,Class A,c21ns1xydc,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.1572 46.15194)
"My father and mother were vacationing in the Mt. St. Helens area last summer (June 98) when Dad pulled over at a washed out creek up past the Lava Canyon to video tape the creek where the explosion from the St. Helens blast washed out the creek. He was video taping on a small bridge where the road crosses the creek, narrating what he was seeing. He said, while standing there taping, he could hear beating of stick on wood from the forest to the left and a return pounding from the stand of trees to the right. He progressed further onto the bridge to hear for sure that it was not an echo, which he was very confident it was not. Further, since it was midday on a weekday, traffic in the area was none existant and no people had been seen for miles around. Nor were there any electrical lines or etc. in the area, nor work crews, nor loggers, nor hikers that would have been making these noises. My father is not easily scared, I mean that, and he was worried a bit about his safety at this point because of his certainty that the two separate noises were being generated in communication with one another, (left then right, then left at random spaces not exceeding moments apart). He had the video camera rolling throughout the experience and when I reviewed it the pounding noises of wood on wood are audible on the tape, if somewhat indiscernable. I then interviewed my Dad on my camera that evening to document the occaision. I might add that he said the stick being used to pound the trees or whatever was a heavy (thick) stick that made a deeper sound than the crack of a small stick would make, (hinting that the size of whom ever were pounding must be considerable). Dad stopped rolling tape and got back in the idling truck fearing for his further safety. We have a copy of the tape he made and the interview I made. I would like an audiologist to examine his recording to single out this beating noise and record the intervals and strengths of the beats.",Road past Lava Canyon where a washed out creek bed crosses the road.,Skamania County,Washington,Unknown,Report 1647: Witness heard what sounded like sticks being beaten on wood,46.17861,-122.0514,1998-06-18,1647.0,Class B,c21nwwscuh,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.0514 46.17861)
"My family and I was visiting a cousin, a minister at a large church in Vancouver, WA, and his family. We went out to do some fishing and scouting for the upcoming elk season. Eventually we stopped at a large meadow to look for sign. As I was cutting back and forth through the meadow I spotted a scat I did not recognize. Nearby, perhaps thirty feet away, I spotted another scat of the same type. As I looked at the second I spotted a third, located fairly close to the second. All the scats appeared to be fresh. The scats were large, about five inches or so in diameter, but not the form or color of any large mammal scat that I knew.  They seemed to be composed of finely ground plant material. As I examined the third scat I suddenly realized that what appeared to be a large, humanlike, footprint was next to the third scat. I started yelling for my cousin. He never did hear me, but I finally saw him and waved him over. When he arrived I pointed to the third scat without saying a word. Before he even came to a stop he said, ""I don't know what it is."" Then I pointed to the footprint, again without saying anything. He pressed his lips tightly together as he examined it, then simply looked at me and nodded. J., my son, and one of my cousin's sons, B., both thirteen, were playing back near the vehicle. When they saw the footprint they instantly accused us of trying to play a trick on them. Their joking assessment of the scat was that it was from B's older brother. It did look somewhat humanlike. We were pressed for time; the afternoon was supposed to be spent in Portland doing some shopping and sight-seeing with our wives and kids. I took a couple of pictures and collected the scats. We put them in the freezer when we arrived back at my cousin's house. The pictures were developed that night, but they did not turn out very well. Track details, in particular, were washed out  The track was two of my cousin's hand spans in length, about sixteen inches. Upon arriving back home in Oklahoma City, on Saturday, I began to search the Internet for Sasquatch-related sites. I found the BFRO and submitted a report. We requested confidentiality, which is why the report was not posted. We did get a lot of follow-up from researchers. I was in contact with several researchers via email, but my cousin was contacted personally and by phone.  As I understand things, the scats were shown to wildlife faculty, but no guess as to their identity was ventured. The last word we had on our observations was that they were from an area of high interest to the BFRO, and that there were plans to study the area more intensely in the future.",I'm sorry I don't have a specific distance - it was about ten miles north of a little store named (something like) Eagle's Cliff,Skamania County,Washington,Summer,Report 1766: Family finds track and scat pile while hiking southeast of Mt. St. Helens,46.104440000000004,-122.015,1998-08-27,1766.0,Class B,c21nr3p3u6,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.015 46.104440000000004)
"J.W. and I were archery elk hunting and camped in the snow park between the Indian Heaven berry fields and Lone Butte. I had seen considerable elk activity about 1/2 mile from the meadows headed toward Lone Butte, on the north side of FR 30. J.W. killed an elk the year that this occurred so he could tell you for certain which year is was, I believe it was '98. At the lowest spot on FR 30  is a creek bottom. That year the creek was dry as it was a very dry year. The creek bottom made an excellent travel route in and out of the woods because it is sand and large rock bottomed. I went into the area before dawn and sett up about 300-400 yards off FR 30 in the creek bottom. Just after it was light enough to see, I heard a commotion coming from the brush alongside a well used trail that crosses the creek and enters a meadow about 200 yards from the creek. It sounded like acouple of bulls fighting and I moved as close as I could along the creek bottom. I waited for the elk to appear, then realized that the sound was stationary. I knew that I could not leave the creek bottom without making alot of noise so I waited. After about ten minutes the sound stopped. Thinking that it must have been a bull elk tearing up a tree, I returned to camp and retrieved my tree stand. Without disturbing the area where the ""elk"" had been, I found a suitable tree a short distance from the creek bottom and placed my tree stand, I did make considerable noise sawing limbs and such but kept the disturbance to a minimum and left for lunch. That evening I hunted another area to let my disturbance ""wear off"" but returned the next afternoon ready to sit the stand until dark. Shortly after getting into the tree the wind shifted from the NE to blowing out of the south, blowing my scent north toward Big Creek canyon. About 5:30pm I heard brush breaking behind and to my left (WNW). The animal seemed to be approaching on the trail that crossed the creek and ran almost directly beneath my stand. Abruptly the sound stopped as the animal hit my scent, I presume. At this time I was still thinking the animal was an elk and was prepared for a shot. The next sound of brush breaking came from the north as the animal circled my position. From the sound, the animal was about 50-60 yards away, just out of sight due to the lower limbs of adjacent trees. At this point, the animal began to emit a ""whooping"" sound which started very low and smoothly rose in pitch, stopping abruptly on a high pitched note. Each of these sounds was between two and three seconds long and each was identical to the last. It made the sounds about every 20 degrees as it circled me for an arc of about 140 degrees running from NW through ENE. I tried to believe that the sound was emitted by an elk but I have been archery hunting elk for over twenty years and have spent hours in close proximity, often close enough to hear their teeth pop, and I have never heard an elk make this sound before or since. The range was too great and the sound too loud to have been created by a human. It reminded me of Howler Monkeys only on a gargantuan scale with a much lower, deeper starting note. Two days before this event, I found a track along a creek in a spot that was hard to access and not at all a good place to ""hoax"" a track. It was very convincing and common to the photos and molds of tracks that I have seen. Because I had seen the track (about five miles from the tree stand) and because I happended to have been reading a book on Bigfoot encounters, I was not at all frightened by the encounter and decided to descend from my perch in order to have a better view beneath the canopy of the surrounding trees. I sat on a stump and glassed the area that I had last heard the animal but saw nothing. I left the area with enough daylight to reach my vehicle before full dark (okay, I'm not that brave). Just before I left I noticed an apple that I had accidently dropped from my stand earlier so I collected it and another that I had in my pack and left them on the stump at the base of the tree. I did not return to the stand until I retrieved it the day that we broke camp. The apples were gone but any animal or bird my have made off with them. I did look over the area where the tree thrashing noise came from on the first day but did not find the typical thrashed Christmas tree sized fir that an elk will work over. I believe that the thrashing I heard the first day my also have been a Yeti warning me of his presence. I do not pretend to know for certain what made the sounds, but the tape that you e-mailed to J.W. was remarkably similar except that the call was longer and sounded calmer. Repetitions were maybe a minute apart.","Take FR 88 north from Trout Lake, WA, about 18 miles, and then take the 8851 over to FR 30.",Skamania County,Washington,Fall,Report 3800: Bowhunters find track and hear vocalizations near Indian Heaven Wilderness,46.1036,-121.7944,1999-09-06,3800.0,Class B,c21qk8bhbv,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.7944 46.1036)
"It was a family outing. My uncle and my two brothers and I went up to Mt. St. Helens to look for Bigfoot.  My uncle saw a print back in the 60's and has been talking about it all my life. He is getting older now and this was our first trip to go and look as a group.  He has studied Sasquatch for the last 30 years. We drove up Windy Ridge RD from the town Randle all the way to the top overlooking Spirit Lake , The weather was really bad it was raining and sleeting on and off and very foggy and windy.  The parking lot at the top was covered in a inch of slush.  The view was obscured  by a large cloud(like looking into a fog bank). We started driving back down the mountain below the level of the clouds and we stopped at the Cascade Mtn. viewpoint where there is a modular building and a Forest Service Road(2560) with a locked gate. I stopped the car and was mounting  a lens on my camera ; my brothers got out of the car to strech their legs and scan the hills ; my uncle was in the back seat of the car with a spotting scope looking down into meadow to the northeast. My little brother got out of the car and went to the edge of the valley and let out a ""HELLO!"" I told him to shut up and not to do that again.  But then from the backseat my uncle said that the scream from my brother had spooked something  down in the meadow and it was bolting around a hill in the middle of valley going from left to right and out of sight around a small hill about 400 yds. away he discribed it as large, black and walking upright.  My uncle was too scared to get out of the car, he said  ""us"" brothers should ""go and have a look"" up the road to see if we could get a better vantage point. The three of us proceeded to walk up the gated road ( FSRD 2560) leading up a ridge with some smaller knolls that ring the meadow.  It took us the most of 25 minutes up and down  the road and ten minutes scanning the meadow. My brothers and I didn't see it walking off from the vantage point where we where.  So we headed  back to the car. My Uncle Mac was in the car the whole time watching the area where he had spotted it the first time when we left up the road.  He said that after the three of us rounded the hill and where out of sight the large sasquatch walked back into his view left to right and proceeded back to where it was before, walking by a small black stump when that stump then stood up and walked off with it leading what must have been young in the opposite direction the three of us where going. He said he lost sight of it as they walked north down deeper into Bear Meadow. We all loaded into the car and drove a little down the mountain ( 1/2 miles) to the Miner's Car at a parking lot that is near the southern side of Bismark Mtn.  Clearwater Creek runs out of Meta Lake and under Windy River Rd. and into Bear Meadow at the Miner's Car.  My uncle and my brothers spread out along the road to see if they could tell where these things where crossing the road.  I walked down the creekbed from the road into a slight gulley and followed it for about 100 yrds on the left side staying near the lowest point  along a game trail when I came up on a broken tree that had been broken for at least a year( Brown needles at the top).  I found a large humanoid footprint on a slope next to the tree. The toes where very noticable (no claws) and where imprinted in mud.  I went back to the car to get plaster and the consultation of my older brother who went to WSU and studied under Dr. Krantz.  I showed him the print before we poured the cast,  he agreed with me that it must be a bigfoot print .  I reminded him that we where in the blast area and no one normally walks in this restricted area on the side of a volcano barefoot .   It was really cold and raining so we gathered half shells of bark and covered the cast so it would set up overnight .  I went back the next day and retrieved the cast. I  have the cast and would like to compare it to others from this same area",The first encounter took place at the Cascade Mtn. viewpoint on windy ridge road there is a large parking lot with a modular building that is a seasonal resturant that over looks Bear Meadow.  We parked a gate on forest service road 2560 looking to the east. ------------------------------------------ The location of the print  that I casted was about 1/2 mile down the road at the Miners Car (parking lot) near a stream from Meta Lake along the streambed of Clearwater Creek.   I walked across the road and into the blast zone along the creek. I found the track along a game trail near a broken pine tree. I was off any type of established human trail in the restricted blast area.,Skamania County,Washington,Winter,Report 4779: Large animal lures men away from possible younger animal near Mt. St. Helens,46.3105,-122.02799999999999,1999-10-20,4779.0,Class A,c21prntfjw,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.02799999999999 46.3105)
"I am an archer/hunter who hunts elk in the Mt. Adams region of WA and I have two incidents to report; one of personal observation and one of dependable hearsay. First, my hunting partner and I were washing in a stream on the FR88 out of Trout Lake, and we both saw a very clear footprint on the side of the stream. There were no dislodged rocks nearby, and it was not the front and rear tracks of a bear. The track was too large for black bear. Second, my hunting partner, while hunting near the same location (by the junction of the Sawtooth Berry Fields), heard calls that ascended in pitch to make a ""whoop whoop"" sound, and then the banging of a stick against a tree, as if to signal others. He is convinced the sound was not made by a human. My hunting buddy is an FAA air traffic supervisor, and I am a salesman. We both would be able to produce witnesses to vouch for our integrity and sanity.",Take Forest Road 88 north from Trout Lake approx. 15 miles.,Skamania County,Washington,Summer,Report 3786: Bow hunters find footprint and hear vocalizations near Indian Heaven Wilderness,46.08515,-121.7064,2000-09-15,3786.0,Class B,c21qnt817q,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.7064 46.08515)
Most if not everything has been logged in concerning the expedition activites and collected evidence.,"Exact location of expedition activities and evidence are being withheld from the general public to reduce chances of site contamination. Location is between Mt. St. Helens and Mt. Adams, NW of Indian Heaven Wilderness near Skookum Meadows.",Skamania County,Washington,Fall,,,,,1705.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On Sunday, March 4, 2001, six friends and I attempted a climb of Mt. St. Helens via the Swift Creek route from the Marble Mountain Sno-Park.  At approximately 7:30 a.m. at 4,000 ft. elevation, we heard a scream from the ridge just to the east of the one we were climbing, about 100 yards away. The wind was blowing hard from the east, which helped to carry the sound. We all stopped, looked, and called to each other ""did you hear that?"" ""what WAS that?"" It did not sound human, so none of us thought it was a call for help.  The ridge was not part of the climbing route and access to it required a steep downclimb then up steeply. And since visibility was excellent, so there was no plausable reason for anyone to be over there. It was not an elk or coyote, and did not sound like a dog. The ridge was snow covered with just a few small trees and rocks poking through. I looked closely for signs for movement, but saw none. I told my friends half-jokingly, maybe it was Bigfoot!  They laughed, but I wondered. I listened to the Bigfoot Scream 1978 Snohomish recording and yes, indeed, it sounded exactly like that!  The difference is that we heard only one scream, not a series of consecutive screams. Based on that recording, I believe that what my friends and I heard on Mt. St. Helens was Bigfoot.","The Swift Creek climbing route on Mt. St. Helens from Marble Mountain Sno-Park at approximately 4,000 ft. elevation.",Skamania County,Washington,Winter,Report 1904: Mountain climbers hear loud scream on Mount St. Helens,46.10861,-122.1283,2001-03-04,1904.0,Class B,c21nkcufh7,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.1283 46.10861)
"Since my wife and kids were away visiting my parents in Ohio, two co-workers (A.S. and D.G.) and myself decided to try our hand at bigfoot ""hunting"" after hearing about the BFRO expedition to Skookum on the Medved radio show and then reading about it on the website.  We decided to camp out two nights (starting Friday) at the Tillicum campsite which was about 4 miles from Skookum, hike into Skookum Saturday, and then leave Sunday morning. All three of us were sharing a four man tent and after going to bed Friday night, I was awoken by A.S. who mentioned that there were strange sounds outside. At that point all three of us were lying there awake. The first sound that I heard sounded just like coyotes but then I heard a weird gutteral growl like sound (which in all truth kind of gave me the shivers). That was the last sound I heard and before going back to sleep I remember commenting aloud ""weird"". The next morning before going out on the hike we talked briefly about the sounds and A.S. mentioned that before the coyote sounds there were some stranger sounds that had woke him up (more about this and the other sounds later). On the hike down trail 21 we found some deer trails that per A.S.'s GPS system looked like they went down do Skookum. We decided to follow the trail and maybe an eighth of a mile down the trail A.S. got excited and pointed to what could have been prints.  The prints were vague but did appear to be somewhat human shaped with possible toe and hill prints (the ground was fairly firm and the prints did not look fresh). I would say that the prints looked like size 12 or 13 feet. The prints also appeared to go down the trail and there were possibly 4 or 6 that we could make out. Since the prints were pretty vague it would have been impossible to make casts and we decided that the pictures probably wouldn't come out well (now I wish that we had). For the rest of the trip we didn't see or hear anything strange. After the trip we discussed the prints more and of the three of us, D.G. appeared convinced that the prints were the real thing, I was fairly neutral giving them about a 50% chance of being the real thing (I would like to have higher confidence but I was worried that we could be biased in that we ""really"" wanted to see something) and A.S. who had been the first to see them and initially very excited pretty much talked himself out of thinking they were anything of importance BUT he kept mentioning those weird sounds we heard the first night and how he thought they might have been something. I didn't think too much about the sounds besides doing my rendition of them for my wife, brother, and sons until the night of Friday August 17th. Up until that time the main reason why I didn't pay them as much attention as I later would is that they didn't sound like the sounds available on the BFRO website. That all changed on the 17th though when I was getting ready to put a movie in the VCR and noticed that ""Encounters with the Unexplained"" on the PAX channel had a special on Sasquatch.  After watching for about three minutes, they played supposed bigfoot sounds and several of them WERE JUST LIKE THE ONES I/WE HEARD!! My wife who was in the next room unpacking heard the same sounds on the tv and noticing how similar they were to my renditions made a comment as to whether or not those were the same I heard. In that instant when I heard those sounds on TV I decided that we had heard a bigfoot and for about the next half an hour I had goosebumps going up and down my body (my wife was shocked/amused about how shaken up/freaked out I was). On Sunday I called A.S. up (he had been away for the weekend) and questioned him more about the sounds that had originally woken him up. He said that he had first heard a long moaning like sound followed by a loud wail which was followed by the coyote and other sounds which I had also heard.  We decided that we might as well submit this report to BFRO and after talking with D.G. he also agreed. My apologies that this is such a long story just about some bigfoot sounds and possible prints but I am still very excited about it all and thought that you might be interested due to this all happening in the area close to Skookum.",Sounds heard while at Tillicum campsite located about 4.5 miles NE of Skookum meadow.  Possible prints found on deer trail off of hiking trail 21 while going to the meadow.,Skamania County,Washington,Summer,Report 3024: Campers hear vocalizations and find possible prints near Skookum Meadow,46.1333,-121.8,2001-08-11,3024.0,Class B,c21qkq7cyq,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.8 46.1333)
"First of all, I feel the need to preface this report with some background information. I have been in the process of writing a book on Ape Cave near Mt St Helens. I contacted Jeff Lemley about getting some reports about Bigfoot stories to add to my book. I have kept in close contact with Jeff since the first contact and emailed him immediately after we got back from our trip. I told my husband, Larry, that I wanted to go camping at Peterson Prairie for my birthday (August 15th) with my twin sister, Vicki and her husband, Jim K. I thought it would be fun to take in a cave or two, time permitting. My husband and I are avid cavers and enjoy spending free time exploring the wild caves of Southern Washington State near Mt St Helens and Mt Adams. We both felt it would be a good time to introduce my sister and her husband (and their toy red Poodle, Sparky) to the sport of wild caving. The four of us drove our two minivans through the Dark Divide and arrived at camp late in the day on the 14th. Our favorite camp spot was still available so we proceeded to set up camp. As it turned out, my sister and her husband, took the safe way out and set up camp in their Dodge Caravan, while I pitched our miniscule backpacking tent 50 feet South of the camp in a small clearing surrounding by small pines. It was just enough room to pitch a small tent and still be able to tie off the guy ropes to keep the rainfly away from the tent. As far as I knew, the night was uneventful until my husband spoke up the next morning. Larry told all of us that he thought he heard a Bigfoot howling (my husband is an extreme skeptic when it comes to anything related to Bigfoot). We all talked about it for a while and then decided to get ready to go caving in Cheese Cave, a local lava tube. Later in the day, we rode our bikes to some local caves and then went back to camp. Later, Larry and I left my sister and her husband at camp to rest while we set out to find Dynamite Cave. We drove around all of the dirt roads in the STR that we thought it was supposed to be located in. We parked the van at several locations. At one spot, my husband started walking down a remote trail with me following a short distance behind him. I stopped on the trail not far from the car because I heard something very large run through the bush to my right, just off the trail. My husband kept going, but I was too apprehensive to move. Whatever it was, it was huge; but it didn't sound like an elk moving through the bush. Also, I felt like something was watching me. It was quite creepy! Since Larry had moved out of sight, I felt very vunerable and literally ran up to catch up with him. I kept telling him I wanted to go back to the car; but didn't want to go by the one spot alone. He finally relented and we walking briskly to the car. That night we all walked to the clearing due East of camp, next to the road which led to the group camp to watch the stars and anything else interesting in the clear skies. After turning in about 10PM, we slept soundly until about 3AM, when I was awakened by an incredibly loud howling, unlike anything I had ever heard in my life. Since I am an avid outdoorsperson, I have camped out and seen and heard most of the wild things that occur in the forests and mountains. This was like nothing I had ever heard before. There was absolutely no other sounds from the forest until a Barred Owl responded to the howl. I woke Larry up to ask him about the howls. He said that it was the very same thing that he heard the night before. We both listened to it banter back and forth with the owl. After maybe 10 to 15 minutes of howling, the owl took off flying North through the trees. We could both hear his wings flapping as he was hooting. He was much closer to us than the thing which was howling; but the howling was much louder than the owl. What happened next sent chills down my spine. I was laying on my stomach in the tent, needing very much to go outside and relieve myself; but unwilling to venture outside due to the howlings I was still listening to. Larry had fallen back asleep, so unfortunately, the thing I heard next fell on my ears alone. The best I could describe it was a howling turning into an Ape-like chattering. It sounded like someone was practicing phonics by contorting their mouth, while at the same time, reciting all the vowels. That is the best I can describe it. The sounds were incredibly loud and quite frightening sounding. I lay motionless until the sounds died down and I fell asleep. I was awakened one more time around 6:15 to 6:30 in the morning. Light was already finding its way into camp which I could see through the mosquito netting at the head of our tent. This time I heard a pack of coyotes start up, followed again by that same howling sound. At this point, I was really getting freaked out; but was still not willing to venture out of the tent. As soon as it was light enough, I got up and ran to my sister's van. I rapped on their window and asked if they heard the howls. Of course, they hadn't heard anything; but were quite interested in what Larry and I had heard that night. When I got home, I emailed Jeff Lemley to see if he had any wave files to listen to that might sound like what we heard. I listened to every owl sound on the web and nothing sounded like what we heard. A few days later, I got an email from Jeff about the other report four days before ours, only 6 miles North of us. As I told Jeff, both my husband and I would like to think that the sounds we heard were in fact, Barred Owls. Anyone sleeping in a flimsy nylon tent would probably convince themselves of the same. But then again...","This happened at Peterson Prairie Campground, six miles West of Trout Lake, South of Mt Adams on FS 60 and 10 miles SE of Skookum Meadows.",Skamania County,Washington,Summer,"Report 3188: Spelunkers hear loud, garbled howls on consecutive nights near Trout Lake",45.9667,-121.6667,2001-08-15,3188.0,Class B,c21mrrvp2m,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.6667 45.9667)
"My son (31)  and myself were returning from a fishing expedition  in the Gifford Pinchot Ntl Forest, SW Washington.  All of a sudden, less than 100 yards away, we noticed an entirely black upright creature. Even though we're driving a noisy Cummins Diesel , when we came around the corner, going about 15 mph,  we managed to startle it. It immediately walked fast - didn't run - from the right to the left, up a hill and was gone. Now this whole event didn't take more than 3-4 seconds. We immediately went to the area, and investigated. We found one print that was about 12-13 inches long on the side of the road. This print was made in the somewhat soft silt/gravel that is so common on forest service roads. It only was about 1/4-1/3 deep at best.  Today we're going to try and make a copy of the print. A couple of things about the animal. 1.  It was totally black, like a black bear. It had no facial features that we could detect at all. It didn't appear to have a nose, eyes, mouth or anything, that we could see from the 100 yards we were away. 2.  The animal was in bright sunlight as it crossed the road - there was no mistaking it for a bear - and bears don't have 6 ft strides. 3. The animal appeared to be about 8-8.5 feet tall and slender build. It wasn't the massive muscular specimen I have thought they may be if they exist at all. I would estimate the weight in excess of 400 lbs. 4.  The animal's arms moved in a pedulum manner, like an ape - not like a human.  It moved very fast - BUT NOT a RUN!",,Skamania County,Washington,Summer,"Report 4738: Fishermen encounter upright, slender animal near Lone Butte",45.8083,-121.9063,2002-08-03,4738.0,Class A,c21k9gns9q,74.24,62.955,51.67,44.48,0.55,0.3,0.82,,,rain,1015.45,Overcast starting in the evening.,9,10,272,2.64,POINT(-121.9063 45.8083)
"My original plans were for a trip to northern California to visit the famous Bluff Creek film site and drop off some casts and pictures to the Willow Creek Museum, arriving on this day, the 35th anniversary of it’s making, October 20th. I had talked with Joe Beelart about this trip, because he had just returned from the area with a party of 10, including Peter Byrne, Todd Neiss, film crew and our own Al Berry and Ron Morehead. Joe talked me out of going there by myself because of the terrain and for safety reasons, so I altered my plans. I decided to divide this trip up into three parts… doing some things and going some places I had been meaning to for a long time. Skookum Meadows revisit, Estacada and the Wynooche river drainage.  I usually make trips like this in search of areas to investigate for longer periods of time at later dates. I do these scouting trips mostly alone and try to cram as much as possible into them.  Oct 19 – Met with Jeff Lemley and his brother around 10:00PM in the Skookum Meadows area to do some late night call blasting. By the time I got there they had already tried a couple of sets. It was quite foggy, but the sound still carried well, with echoes lasting a few seconds after the source stopped. This is the best time to blast out these sounds, late evening, early morning in the fog since the air is quite dense at this time. Interestingly enough, the primates that do use long type calls for communications between members also choose this time of the day to do so.  Jeff and Alan Terry have built themselves quite an impressive sound blasting system. It is modular and has very good output. The sound was clear, I heard no distortion or feedback during the blasts he made. It ran off his car battery. I was quite tired and didn’t last too long sitting outside with Jeff and company in the cold, I crawled back into my truck around 11:30PM and quickly fell asleep. My day job work shift gets me out of bed at 2:30AM and I usually work 10 hour days. I was starting this out all wrong.  Jeff woke me around midnight and said that they were going back home and that they had heard nothing while I was sleeping. I thanked them for meeting with me and bringing the equipment. I watched them leave. I quickly went back to sleep.  Oct 20 – I woke at my usual time – 2:30AM (great!) and started to drive the back roads, visiting the Skookum Meadows Expedition base camp, hill top and ridge top sites as well as the cast site. I wanted to take some measurements, get another average GPS reading after the military eliminated the scramble signal at the cast site and just have a look at the general area during hunting season.  One deer and a lone coyote, evidenced by their tracks had visited the cast site. I collected a soil sample, documented the cast site with pictures, GPS and did some tape measurements.  I found some interesting things traveling around the area this trip:  · A skid mark, looking very much like a human buttock on a road side bank, complete with what might have been hand prints and three impressions that hinted at being bare footprints – 16.5” long x 6” wide at the ball and with toes. · At the exact spot where, during the expedition, I had been filmed looking at some heat tracks on the road with the thermal imager and where I cut open a melon fruit, I found a bee hive, broken in two. It was a natural hive. I couldn't think of why a bear would carry a hive around like this only to suck on it out in the open on a dirt road. There were more large human shaped tracks leading down the road side embankment nearby. · Along the roads, on the side banks, I found 20’ – 25’ fir trees growing half way up. Large human shaped tracks led up to a spot behind these trees and then back down to the road. Some stomping around behind the trees was evident. This lead me to envision something treking up these small slopes, evading night time drivers, returning to the roadway only after passing. · Someone had been leaving fruit...  I photographed these findings and casted a track.","Skookum Meadows area, Big Creek",Skamania County,Washington,Fall,Report 5176: Several sets of tracks found near Skookum Meadows,46.0969,-121.9191,2002-10-20,5176.0,Class B,c21q1xtjzh,57.87,52.254999999999995,46.64,49.88,0.89,,0.48,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,345,0.59,POINT(-121.9191 46.0969)
"My wife and I were on a family camp out with my inlaws. I stayed up after everyone had gone to bed to let the camp fire burn down. I had noticed earlier that day the dogs would go nuts barking into the woods. Since there were no other campers within miles of us I figured it was deer or some other critter they were barking at. It was after midnight and was quite dark the fire was down to coals. I got this intense feeling that I was not alone, I put it down as over active imagination that feeling you get when you are alone but feel like someone is watching you, so I decided to head for the tent. Some time in the morning between 3:00am and 4:00am I was awakened by what I thought was coyotes howling. It was high pitched. It was not loud at first but grew in intensity, it awakened my wife also, it sounded like one than others joining in. It sounded like five or six animals as it grew in intensity. I knew it was not anything I had heard before. I jumped up thinking it was an alarm and that the woods were on fire but the night was dark and no smoke so we listened to it and could tell it was some sort of animals. I thought it was elk my wife and sister inlaw had spotted a heard down the road earlier that day but I have never heard elk sound like this and if it was they were in pain, as I said it started out low and others joined in and it grew in intensity like it was far away and getting closer it lasted about 10 maybe 15 seconds and then just stop abruptly! It was in unison starting with one than another until it sounded like 5 or 6 going at the same time and then just stopped all at once. It was a very high pitched scream, not a trumpet like an elk or the squeek of a deer and it was not the cry of a cougar. I have heard these animals before and this was new to me. When we were on our way home after the camp out we stopped at the Eagles Cliff store and my wife mentioned what we heard to the girl working there and she said there had been other people that had heard it too and some mentioned having rocks thrown at them out of the dark. I dont know if what I heard was bigfoot. I never believed in the story. All I can say is it was something I had never heard before.","You take the 90 Rd., west from Eagles Cliff to the 25 Rd., follow the 25 Rd. to the 93 Rd. across the Muddy River. Follow the 93 Rd. about 14+ miles to the end where it forks take the left fork (40 Rd.?) and go about a quarter to a half mile our camp was on the left next to the (Wright) creek just before the road crosses it just before a trail head on the right. It has been used for elk camp for 15 years and is set up as such.",Skamania County,Washington,Summer,Report 6559: Multiple screams heard,46.21583,-121.9192,2003-06-25,6559.0,Class B,c21qctm4sx,74.62,64.075,53.53,40.67,0.56,,0.88,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,300,1.43,POINT(-121.9192 46.21583)
"At approx. 2 am, 35 campers were awakened to the most god awful screams in the woods. They sounded like a wounded animal and we thought maybe a wounded cougar. Others in the campground thought it may be a bear. 6 of us went to try and determine the source of the noise. We entered the woods to the east of the campground. We used flashlights to light our way and I was in lead and went towards the noise. It seemed fairly close to us. By this time the screams had gone on for 5-10 minutes already. As we drew near the noise, which was emanating approx 200-300 ft from the perimeter of the campground, we smelled a foul smell. It smelled like animal droppings mixed with other odors. The forest around us sounded very loud with brush movement and cracking wood. We decided quickly that we needed to retreat back to the campground. I personally didn’t want to have to come face to face with a bear or whatever it was. We got back to campground and had a general agreement amongst us that it may be something unexplainable. The noise continued for maybe 20-25 minutes total. It faded off to the east with what sounded like another similar noise coming from the south. After these particular screams stopped, we could hear the coyotes howling for another 20 minutes. It was a very strange and weird experience. I have never heard anything like this in my life. I have spent alot of time outdoors and I have never experienced anything like this. The next day was nice and we ascended Mt St Helens with no incidents or sightings to report.",The location is the campground for hikers on Mt. St. Helens known as hikers bivouac. Campground is located at mouth of St Helens trail.,Skamania County,Washington,Summer,,,,,9944.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I had backpacked into Deadman's Lake for a one night stay. It was during the Washington bow season for elk. As I was heading in I ran into two hunters on the trail hunting down to their vehicle to dry out and stay in their camper. They told me that a group had been hunting in the area but had to leave because there horses were acting up. As I got to the lake I could tell that the horses had been kept in a small meadow near the campsite area. I pitched my tent in this area. I was at the lake doing a little fishing before dark when I heard a howl way off in the distance. I didn't think much of it, it was miles away. There were also several bull elk bugling in the hills behind the lake and at one point I could hear some cow elk ""talking"". Being an elk hunter myself, I am very familiar with the sounds elk make during this time of year. That was one of the reasons I had gone to this area was to try to call in and get pictures of the elk. As night fell I stayed up until approximately 9:00 PM listening to the sounds of the woods. I could hear a couple owls hooting back and forth across the lake as I fell asleep. At 11:24 PM I was awoken by the same screaming howl I had heard before but it sounded like it was coming from the meadow I was camped next to, about 50 yards away. It sounded like a cross between a wolf and a very loud human. It sounded as if it were a hailing call. I opened the front flap of the tent and grabbed my light and the only weapon I had, my knife. I also grabbed the camera just in case I could see something. The howl had also scared the two owls I had heard hooting earlier that evening. The owls continued to call back and forth to each other for a time after that but I never heard the howl again. I stayed awake for hours after that and eventually was able to relax and get some sleep. I woke up that morning to the sound of bugling elk and when it got light enough I went to look for any sign of what I had heard the night before. I found a herd of cow elk by the lake but nothing unusual. The weather started turning about this time so I packed up my stuff and headed back to my car.","Goat mountain trail #217, 6 miles (I don't think it was that far) to Deadman's Lake. Southeast end of lake.",Skamania County,Washington,Fall,Report 10646: Elk hunter hears loud screams at night near Deadman's Lake,46.3751,-122.1301,2004-09-15,10646.0,Class B,c21puf7dd3,47.32,43.435,39.55,43.44,1,,0.04,0.0124,1,rain,,Light rain in the morning.,0,,98,0.33,POINT(-122.1301 46.3751)
"Me and two friends of mine decided to go hiking at the base of Mt. St. Helens, for a couple of reasons, first we loved the outdoors, and secondly, me and one of my friends were hoping for some sort of sighting (other friend doesn't believe).  We started walking from a snow-park, that i can't remember the name of, but it is directly at the base of the mountain.  we probably hiked about 3 or 4 miles into the thick, old growth forest.  There was probably 4-5"" of snow on the ground, and it was a beautiful day.  On the drive up we saw several trees that were twisted about 10-12' above the base.  when we were walking, the first unordinary thing i noticed was a creek bed.  the strange thing about the bed, was that it had all the little saplings and other small trees tore down around it and woven over the water, so that you could walk across it without getting wet.  all over the woods we found more and more ""dismantled"" trees, and i thought it was very strange since i grew up in Home Valley Wa, in the middle of the woods, and had never seen anything like this in my adventures as a child.  as we carried on, we noticed a bunch of bare foot prints.  none of them looked to awful recent, because the had probably a 1/2"" of fresh snow over them, but i could still destinctivley tell what the were.  i wear a size 11 1/2 boot, and these prints dwarfed my foot, with a boot on.  the big toe on these prints were close to the size of my heel.  we tried to take pictures, but the didn't turn out very well, because of the glare of the snow.  we also had a tape measure and the largest print i remember measured out to 21""  in length.",,Skamania County,Washington,Winter,,,,,9005.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My wife (now-ex) and I were camping at Iron Creek campground, mid summer, and decided to go for a drive.  The exact area cannot be remembered at this time, but it was a couple hours before dark approx 6:30-7:00 P.M., and we were traveling down a dirt road, that inclined and turned slightly to the left, and there was a branch (logging) road that dropped slightly down and to the right as the main road went left.  As we were traveling about 25 MPH, i glanced down the side road, and about 75 feet down the logging road, in the middle of that road was an erect standing creature, approximately 6.5 to 7 feet tall.  Dark brown, almost black.  I did not slow or stop, mostly because I was only armed with a .380 cal auto, and driving a compact mazda 626.  Not too much of a defensive position to take.  It was clear outside, comfortable 70-75 degrees, and no rain for days prior.  As we went further, we couldn't really understand what was seen.  And by the time we processed what we saw, we decided to just keep moving.","if you can find a topo map, look for a more established road on a slight incline, bending to left, with a less established road (logging?) going straight at apex of bend, and slightly dropping in elevation.  Well wooded.  Cannot remember any other road details",Skamania County,Washington,Summer,Report 8339: Couple has sighting of something standing on a gravel road,46.3105,-121.9256,2004-11-08,8339.0,Class A,c21r3w86pw,56.12,46.065,36.01,34.28,0.61,,0.86,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,60,1.84,POINT(-121.9256 46.3105)
"I was going for a late night drive. I drove up past Cougar on 503. When I hit snow on a couple of corners, I started to get a little nervous about driving up any farther but still I chose to keep going. I had been seeing animals all night so I was really keeping my eyes open. When I slowed down to turn around, my car died. While trying to start it I was looking forward and noticed a large object standing on the side of the road which looked like a large man but I couldn't tell because it was out of the reach of my headlights. When my car started up the object quickly turned and strided off into the timber. That's when I knew it wasn't just a tree or anything like that. I have been up in those parts of the woods a lot and never seen anything like that. When I saw it turn away from me I couldn't calm down. I was terrified - the hair on my neck was standing up. It was just not a normal feeling. I believe I saw a bigfoot standing in front of my car along the edge of the road.",please do not post these on the internet.,Skamania County,Washington,Winter,Report 9946: Motorist Has Late Night Sighting Near Eagle Cliff,46.05,-121.95,2004-11-29,9946.0,Class A,c21mbznsxn,39.59,34.675000000000004,29.76,,,,0.59,,,snow,,Clear throughout the day.,1,,115,2.89,POINT(-121.95 46.05)
"It was on a warm summer night in 1978, as I was watching television at about 11 pm, that my father and I heard some loud, high-pitched screams coming from the forest behind our house.  The screams only went on for a minute or so, but what surprised me was that my father, who has lived in Stevenson his entire life and knows the woods and the local animals well, did not have any idea what was making that sound.  I was 17 at the time, but just recently, my teen age daughter, who has an interest in such matters, played me the 1978 Snohomish County recording of Bigfoot calls, and I have to admit I got a chill from hearing it, because it was, to my recollection, just what I heard on that summer night in August of '78.  She urged me to file a report with the BFRO, even though it's ""ancient history"" by now.  My father and I did go out on the porch and look around a bit upon hearing the screams, but did not leave the area of the house in the darkness.",,Skamania County,Washington,Summer,Report 7593: Stevenson Ridge vocalization startles father and son,45.723,-121.8864,2005-02-05,7593.0,Class B,c21k47t5c0,41.31,38.36,35.41,33.32,0.81,0.86,0.88,0.0012,0.41,rain,1020.92,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,8.73,267,3.34,POINT(-121.8864 45.723)
"It was early to mid-August when myself and 4 friends decided to camp in the Gifford Pinchot National Forest.  Around dusk, we heard something in the trees near our campsite.  Whatever it was walked through the brush quite loudly.  We figured it was a bear and made noise and scared it away.  Later that night, however, we began to hear some sort of scream.  None of us knew what it was, but we all agreed it was like nothing we've ever heard.  It was very dark and we decided not to try and find out what the noise was, as it was quite some distance away.  Until recently, we still wondered what we heard, but then we listened to vocalizations on this website and heard the same sounds.  What we heard was very similar to the 1978 Snohomish County recording.  We now believe that we heard at least 1 sasquatch howling that night we were camping.","From Olympia, Washington, take I-5 south to exit 21.  Take exit 21 at Woodland and take WA-503 east towards Cougar.  Follow WA-503 about 28 miles (just before Cougar) and take a left on Forest Service Road 81 towards Merrill Lake and Kalama Horse Camp.  We took a small gravel turnoff near the Kalama Horse Camp and camped right near the Kalama River.",Skamania County,Washington,Summer,Report 13183: Campers hear possible vocalizations at night near Kalama Horse Camp,46.13795,-122.3291,2005-08-19,13183.0,Class B,c21n2r4tj3,80.05,68.905,57.76,52.15,0.62,0.16,0.51,0,0,,,Overcast overnight.,8,10,254,0.36,POINT(-122.3291 46.13795)
"I was looking to the south from the summit of Silver Star Mountain. On the ridge across from me I saw something I thought looked a little strange. I got out my camera and took some pictures. Right after I took the first shot it moved or stood up so I took another picture. It then moved towards the south, away from me. I then had to reajust because the wind was so strong. It was difficult to move  because the snow was waist deep. I got closer to a rock to steady myself and took another picture.  It was then was moving down the hill. I don't think it was another backpacker or snowshoer.",Top of Silver Star Mountain.,Skamania County,Washington,Fall,Report 13115: Daylight sighting by a backpacker on Silver Star Mountain (See Photos),45.74715,-122.2339,2005-11-17,13115.0,Class A,c21h62pbrw,43.21,36.445,29.68,35.56,0.99,0.38,0.56,0,0,,1029.63,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,2,9.15,51,1.98,POINT(-122.2339 45.74715)
"Well it was about 8:30 in the morning I got up in to relive myself from the night, as i got out the tent I heard BIG steps, only four but it sounded like somebody was really pounding there feat in the ground going up the hill. I had my gun with me and told my girlfriend there is something big over there knowing I had A bear tag I looked over and over. About an fifteen minutes later I resumed making coffee and my breakfast about 9:30 to 10:00a.m. I started hearing this pounding like something taking a rock and hiting a tree over and over then pauses then hitting again I asked my girl friend who was still in the tent in a whisper ""Hay, hay did you hear that"" she said ""what"" I said""listen"" and she heard it too then it stopped I heard steps in the woods then the steps stopped I just had an fealing I was being watched I then packed up and went home.",take hwy 12 to randle follow the 25 line south to iron creek picknick area and go left follow that to burly mt. road and go right go up the hill and follow this a tee on the left is burly mt. and on the right is the way to the camp go right untill you get to a y in the road on the right hand side there is a camp site go in there and thats it.,Skamania County,Washington,Summer,"Report 21473: Man and girlfriend, camping, hear loud footsteps and tree knocking near Cispus, Washington",46.40153,-121.8738,2007-09-03,21473.0,Class B,c21rfxnhw8,66.97,57.695,48.42,48.59,0.79,,0.73,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,263,0.39,POINT(-121.8738 46.40153)
"Well, I must admit to being rather surprised to ever find myself to be putting together a ""report"" of big foot activity. With that said, I would like to share with you folks my experience this fall during the 2008 late muzzle loading hunt in Washington state. I saw two different set tracks On two separate days, in different areas of the wind river hunting unit. The below single track was well defined and very recent, as the grass was still coming out of the print whilst I observed it. If I had to guess the print was about 13 to 14 inches long with no instep, five toes and I marveled at how big the big toe was. Anatomically correct in relation to the other toes. Depth was about 3/4 of an inch into the ground. I was well away from the fire roads and still hunting in loops to keep the wind in our favor and to do a complete stalk of the habitat. As I still hunt at a glacial pace I see a lot of game and don't hardly ever disturb the wild life I'm hunting through. I wear dark wool clothes and use the primitive equipment of the fur trade era. My son and I both closely studied the print. I could see less defined impressions leading away by laying on the ground sighting in the direction of travel. As the ground was in a semi frozen state that was softening up after an previous evening of light rain. This was a single print in a remote area well away from the fire roads. The above single track was well defined and very recent, as the grass was still coming out of the print whilst I observed it. If I had to guess the print was about 13 to 14 inches long with no instep, five toes and I marveled at how big the big toe was. Anatomically correct in relation to the other toes. Depth was about 3/4 of an inch into the ground. I was well away from the fire roads and still hunting in loops to keep the wind in our favor and to do a complete stalk of the habitat. As I still hunt at a glacial pace I see a lot of game and don't hardly ever disturb the wild life I'm hunting through. I wear dark wool clothes and use the primitive equipment of the fur trade era. I was in the south prairie area on the north end of the lava flow. As I had seen a cow and a calf tracks in a area south and east of the area we were in, we planned to return to a  different spot via a circuitous route using the available cover and watch a park like area that isn't easily viewed for the evening hunt. This overlooked a sandy area that was the result of flooding outflow. Laying down a volcanic pumice like sand. I was keeping track of the tracks that went up and down the temporary water bed as it effectively cut the prairie in half making it convenient to get a ""snapshot"" of the previous evenings events. These were all marked and noted each morning when in the area. I was narrowing my hunt down to these two animals. That evening, while looking over the prairie and glassing the adjacent treeline from the cover of a large tree, I heard a knock or thwack about 150 yards out (Since I was elk hunting I thought it was an antler strike). This was about 10 minutes before the end of legal shooting light as I keep close track of my time when finishing out the day's hunt. Optimistic about the next day's scenario already, we headed for the truck assisted with flashlights. Which we did not turn on until we were well away from this spot as we intended to be back in the morning before day break. We also used the available trees and cover to mask our departure as well. Next morning, we returned and set up on the previous evenings spot. After the sun was well up I and my son went out on to the prairie to check the sandy wash for sign. This is where we saw three distinct tracks, one in the sand then two deeper ones about 80 inches apart with the last easily defined print on the other side of an log that I could tell, didn't even break it's stride for. These were identical to yesterdays tracks, size, depth shape etc. I feel that it was the same animal. There are numerous other details, conjecture etc, that I would be happy to discuss now that I am no longer in denial! I am hopeful that this information is of some small help. Regards, steve",Fire road 66 in the south prairie,Skamania County,Washington,Fall,Report 25194: Father and son hear a wood knock and find large human-like barefoot tracks while hunting near Trout Lake,45.9216,-121.71799999999999,2008-11-26,25194.0,Class B,c21mnpz8tn,37.62,32.69,27.76,31.36,0.97,,0.97,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,1,,67,1.29,POINT(-121.71799999999999 45.9216)
"Started on a three day hike in Gifford Pinchot National Forest on 8 Sept 09 at trail head #48 near East Crater.  After the first day of hiking into Indian Heaven Wilderness and spending a cold night at Elk Lake, I decided to hike to a lower elevation near Forlorn Lakes in which I camped on the second night (GPS N45 57.889 W 121 45.536).  I was outside a designated camping site about 200 meters west in a small valley that paralleled road Nf6035.  No one was occupying the camp grounds nearby that night and it was a very quiet night, until I was awaken with what I describe as three consecutive whooping yells followed by a guttural scream that lasted for about 3 seconds.  It was very loud.  Startled, I remember looking at my watch at the time and it was about 0230hrs.  After the whooping calls, I heard very faint distant calls or howling (not whooping).  The source of the scream was definitely coming further up valley I was camped in (maybe 200-300 meters away).  I stayed awake for a couple more hours in my tent and heard nothing more during the night.  I hiked alone for the three days, therefore no further calibration can be offered from another witness.  But I do find something interesting, the sound I heard was a very close match to the recordings of whooping sounds on this web sight.  Hope this small report helps.",See report on GPS location,Skamania County,Washington,Summer,Report 26572: Backpacker hears multiple vocalizations while camping near Trout Lake,45.96578,-121.7576,2009-09-09,26572.0,Class B,c21mmrff46,65.45,55.865,46.28,48.01,0.83,,0.67,0,0,,1017.08,Overcast in the morning.,5,,272,0.92,POINT(-121.7576 45.96578)
"My wife and I have a cabin just off the Wind River Hwy on Leete Road for weekend and vacation use. Saturday evening we arrived about 8:00 p.m. and after unpacking the car we walked out to road out front of the cabin, and noticed a very heavy musky skunk like odor. Our brown lab ""Sadie"" caught the scent too and started to look around for it, but it seemed to disappear quickly. About one hour later 9:00ish p.m. I stepped outside with my porch with my dog; hoping to see the planet Jupiter, but it was still behind the trees to our south. It was then that behind our property to the east in the direction of County Rd 60 I heard three distinct and loud animal calls that made a Whoo-Up! sound. It sounded like a person trying to imitate a bird call. I have never heard a sound like this ever in my life, and I am familiar with several Pacific Northwest animal sounds. This unnearved me a little, and caught the dog's attention. I quickly moved the dog inside the cabin, and had my wife put on her shoes to come outside and listen. We waited for about 20 minutes, but did not hear the animal calls again. The only sounds we heard then were the neighbors down the road playing some music, and muffled voices. Bigfoot? I don't know. We have used our cabin for 3 years now and never experienced this. Very odd",,Skamania County,Washington,Fall,Report 28307: Couple hear strange vocalization at their cabin near Carson,45.83632,-121.921,2010-09-25,28307.0,Class B,c21kc85zfv,75.76,66.42,57.08,52.01,0.73,0,0.57,0,0,,1018.33,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,159,0.26,POINT(-121.921 45.83632)
"My girlfriend and I had been walking midday, 230-330ish, when we decided to walk down an overgrown old logging road. About a half mile down the road a meadow opened up on the left hand side and we decided to start walking through it. I had kind of started getting a bad feeling but attributed it to the fact that we were walking through an area that looked nice for a bear to take a nap, and we had heard bears were nearby. I asked if we could continue walking. Maybe another 75-100 feet walking through the meadow parallel with the road she had asked if she could practice her bigfoot calls, sure I thought, midday, perfect to practice. She had let off 3 quick calls and we waited for maybe a minute before we kept walking. Then she came upon the ants. These ants were having a war, but I was too busy thinking of that bear I might run into and wanted to keep walking. But instead took the opportunity to just look. Just look at my surroundings. I was staring off into the treeline for a minute or two, when through the trees I saw something big and fast move from my left to right without making any noise. In that short amount of time, I am fairly certain that I had seen a hand. But it was mostly the texture of the hair that struck me. Very straggly, knotted, long but not being picked up away from the body as it ran. I tried to keep my eyes on it but it disappeared as quick as I saw it, before I saw another flash of it through the trees only this time looking bigger in width. After that I didn't see it again. I radioed to our main camp to let them know what I had seen. And we sat down. Just looking into the woods, trying to listen for anything. When a deer walked down the meadow from the direction we had come from, stopped maybe 20-30feet from us before it took off screaming. Some more of our fellow campers arrived and we went a little further into the woods. I did not see anything else the rest of that day.",North of Steamboat Mountain is where main base camp was. Just South west of Mt. Adams,Skamania County,Washington,Summer,,,,,45899.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Aug 2016, my wife (then just friend) and I were hiking along a creek in between Mt St Helens and Mt Adams. After the long day we decided to camp at spot that might have been used for a Skagit tower while logging. The tree line ran south and about 40 yards away from us. Sometime after it got dark and we were sitting outside talking when all of a sudden we heard multiple (around 3-4) wood knocks. We knew it was too much of a low hard sound to be a woodpecker. A minute or less later we heard from behind us two distinct knocks. This happened for a few more times. We silently would point into the direction we heard it coming from as it went on for about 4-5 minutes. I finally had enough of it and started yelling the only thing I knew in the woods. “Hey Bear!”  My wife tries to hush me so that it “could come closer”. I demanded no and kept yelling. We saw nothing out of the ordinary the next day.  Fast forward Spring 2017.  Same area. We are exploring the same area when I came across a very large track in the sand, along the creek bed. I took pics of it with my trekking pole and foot. (Size 10.5-11).",,Skamania County,Washington,Summer,,,,,62449.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Hubert & Doris Smith were my uncle & aunt. He is deseased & she lives in Texas. They sold out in 1968. They had never heard of big foot prior to this incidence and thought they were having contact with a giant of some sort. An awful smell in the dairy barn then footprints in the barn lot leading up the hill to dense forest. A few days later tracks were found next to creek. Plaster of Paris prints were made. [Hubert & Doris Smith residence] Shortly after this, the school bus driver reported seeing a bigfoot cross the road in front of the bus. This was down by Jim Creek on 242nd st. Note: This happened before the road was designated 242nd., but it was where the big main power-line crosses the road.","Go North on Hwy. 530 to Trafton, turn Right. on 242nd St. NE. to Lake Riley area.",Snohomish County,Washington,Unknown,"Report 1670: Large footprint find, large creature witnessed by a school bus driver",48.2475,-121.9425,1958-05-14,1670.0,Class A,c2963phnjc,74.55,62.584999999999994,50.62,43.48,0.54,0.69,0.87,,,rain,1021.11,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,9.87,22,1.97,POINT(-121.9425 48.2475)
"I was with my sister and her friend, it was night time around 9:30 p.m. When we arrived at the friends house in Granite Falls we all went inside and at that time I remember I left my smokes on the dashboard of the car so I went out to get them. As I approached the car I got an eerie feeling that something was watching me so I turned around to look and there across the road from me, was a tall hairy creature looking at me. I was so scared I could not move at first. But then I ran back into the house and told them what I saw. No one would go out to look they were too scared. I know what I saw and it wasn't a bear or a person playing a joke. It was around 8 to 9 feet tall and very large. I couldn't see its face it was too dark and there was only light from a house down the road where it became forest.","Right off the main street going through town. It was like a boarding house with rooms to rent as I remember, it was my first time being there, east through town. Where we were was north of town. It was so long ago it is hard to remember.",Snohomish County,Washington,Fall,Report 39858: Memory told of a possible nighttime sighting outside a home in Granite Falls,48.0835,-121.9683,1971-10-15,39858.0,Class B,c2938936sw,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.9683 48.0835)
We were camped right on a old road. We got there late at night and did not have a tent so we were going to sleep in our sleeping bags right in front of my friends old VW. We had a small camp fire and it was dying down so we got in our bags and were shooting the breeze trying to doze off. All of a sudden we both were startled by alot of leaves and branches breaking all around us and a foul smell which I have never smelled before or since (I know what a skunk smells like and that wasnt it). There was a lot of screaming going on all around us like there was more than one thing out there. We grabbed our rifles and threw our bags in the car and got the heck out of there. We didn't have a flash light handy so we couldn't see a thing.,"Between Arlington and Darrington 4 miles east of Oso, north of 530.",Snohomish County,Washington,Fall,Report 4323: Two hunters hear nighttime vocalizations near Darrington,48.2775,-121.8078,1973-10-20,4323.0,Class B,c296shwkbd,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.8078 48.2775)
"This has never been reported... Two teenagers were riding dirt bikes on an old over grown logging road and stopped for a cigarette at a small lake or beaver pond. They were there for just a couple of minutes (3-4) when a loud blood-curtling scream was heard coming from an opposite ridge about a mile away, no more than two. The scream lasted at most 15 seconds and varied in pitch and tone through out it's length. It made the hairs on the back of their necks stand up. There were no roads on the opposite ridge. They immediately got back on their bikes and left, only telling immediate family members about the scream they heard. No other people or ground marks indicating recent human activity were seen.",Right after Red Bridge is a road going to Black Chief Silver Mine. This road passes through some residential property and then ends with a burm. We went past the burm about 5- 10 miles.,Snohomish County,Washington,Summer,Report 967: Teenage dirt bike riders hear screams,48.026109999999996,-121.6406,1974-07-06,967.0,Class B,c2990nbh2e,56.52,,,40.27,0.69,0.59,0.57,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,10,324,5.53,POINT(-121.6406 48.026109999999996)
"August 1974 I and my three friends Tom, Byron, and Jay went camping with their parents who slept inside their camper while we slept on the ground with a plastic tarp draped over us.  It had been raining the day before.  Around 2 am I was awakened by an eerie screaming.  It sounded like a woman was being murdered.  It freaked me out.  The screaming was across the Stillaguamish River which was about 50 meters from where we slept and into the forest on the other side.  Across the river was a steep incline into the rustic forest and beyond that was nothing but wilderness all the way into Canada.  The screaming became louder and louder as the “thing” that was screaming was getting closer.  I heard it walking down the steep hill on the other side of the river, and then I heard it walk up and down the other side of the river, screaming all the more.  It was very loud and very scary.  It gave me the impression that it was angry.  Angry at us for being in its area and it wanted us out.  That was my impression.  I was scared to death and I did not know what to do.  Then, suddenly, the thing walked across the river towards me!  It came to my side of the river and began to walk up and down the river bank screaming all the louder.  Then it stepped on a fallen tree that was on the river bank and I heard a “snap” as the weight of the thing broke the log as it stepped on it.  Then the thing walked up to me and my friends and came within 10 feet of us and screamed some more.  I thought it was going to kill us.  Just then I noticed the terrible odor that this thing had.  It was overwhelming!  It was so strong it made my eyes water.  I was petrified.  I was too scared to move, to speak, to do anything.  I really thought it was going to kill me.  It was lasting forever!  This thing was standing over top of me, screaming, smelling horrible, and scaring me to death.  Then he started to simply walk away.  It went back to the river and walked across it to the other side.  Then it climbed up the steep hill and into the forest screaming all the time.  The screams became farther and farther away.  When it was a good distance away I started to believe that it wasn’t going to kill me.  I then asked my friends, “Tom, Byron, Jay, did you guys hear that”?  They all three jumped up and yelled at me “yes what the hell was that?”  It seems they were just as terrified as I was and were frozen stiff with fear.  The entire episode lasted for approximately 25 minutes.  What did I see?  I saw nothing because it was pitch black dark.  I heard and smelled everything.  It was as real as it could possibly have been and we are convinced that it was some kind of monster.  It walked on two legs just like a human.  I have been shot at, artillery shelled, sniper shot at, have had a hand grenade tossed at me, survived an ambush, and IEDs while in combat.  I have been attacked by a 12 foot shark while scuba diving.  I have been face to face with three adult man eating lions that were pets of Saddam Hussein’s son.   Nothing can compare with the fear that I felt this day.",It was about 5 miles toward Monte Cristo on the Mount Loop Highway at a campground called Gold Basin.  Mount Pilchuch was the nearest mountain in the range.,Snohomish County,Washington,Fall,Report 43911: Memory told of screaming creature terrifying campers at Gold Basin Campground along the Mountain Loop Highway,48.078340000000004,-121.7363,1974-09-15,43911.0,Class B,c293tb6kds,,,,,,0.44,0.98,,,,,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.41,321,3.94,POINT(-121.7363 48.078340000000004)
"Two boys came home to their mother and were crying because their feet were cold and wet from walking barefoot in snow. When asked why they did that they replied that all the other boys were doing it also because they saw footprints in the snow first. The mother went to see for her self and found 19"" human like tracks in two feet of snow. Photographs were taken of the impressions.",Near White Horse Mt.,Snohomish County,Washington,Spring,"Report 1721: Children find 19"" tracks in snow",48.2688,-121.705,1975-04-16,1721.0,Class B,c296we145u,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.705 48.2688)
Sighted what may be a Sasquatch on White Horse Mt.,Near White Horse Mt.,Snohomish County,Washington,Spring,Report 1722: Creature sighted on White Horse Mt,48.21167,-121.6769,1975-05-25,1722.0,Class A,c296r0tt6d,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.6769 48.21167)
"Mr. Becker said on the 29th he had taken his kids sledding up on Green Mt. He drives a GMC 4-wheel drive TK, so they decided to take the Green Mtn. Rd. up toward 3 Fingers Mtn. After driving for a few miles they stopped and tied the sled on the back of the TK. Several times the sled would tip over and they would stop while his son put it back on the road. When Mr. Becker asked him to put it in the middle he said there was a pile of droppings there. Mr. Becker took a look and noticed that the droppings were from a wild animal, but did not think anything of it until later. They began pulling the sled up the road again. On the next stop they noticed a trail of large footprints going up the bank. They went over for a closer look and discovered that they were just like human's bare footprints with 5 toes. It suddenly came to Mr. Becker that this could be the legendary 'bigfoot' that he had read about on several occasions. He kept the kids back so as not to disturb the tracks. He then put his foot in one of the tracks for comparison. He had on a pair of heavy snow boots and there was an inch difference on each side and 2 or 3 inches at the front and back. He spread his legs out next to the tracks to compare the stride. He said he practically had to do the splits to match the stride: which would be about 4 to 5 feet between steps. A couple of prints were pushed all the way to the ground under the snow. With his weight, even jumping up and down, he could not sink half that far. He thought of the pile of droppings and figured it could have come from what ever made the tracks. He thought the tracks were from 1 to 2 days old at the most. It was getting late in the afternoon and starting to drizzle so he decided to take the kids home and come back another day and get some pictures and possibly follow the tracks to see where they led. After thinking about it the next day he decided to call the Sheriff's office and report it. This is where Jerry Phillips comes in... he worked with the Sheriff.",2 miles from the beginning of 3 Fingers Mtn. road and about a mile from where the road ends there.,Snohomish County,Washington,Winter,Report 1880: Man and his children find large barefoot tracks in snow,48.1278,-121.7692,1977-12-29,1880.0,Class A,c293v16kgb,34.34,,,32.1,1,1,0.63,,,snow,,Foggy starting in the evening.,1,4.33,108,3.2,POINT(-121.7692 48.1278)
"My sister was on her way to work, driving north on hwy 9 between Marysville & Arlington going to work. This must have been around 5:00 am. I would need to talk to her again to confirm. It took her several years to tell anybody & I think I am the only one she told. It happened about 15-20 yrs ago. Again I would have to contact her to confirm. She noticed something large in the middle of the road. At first she thought it was a bear. Then as she got closer it stood up. It was huge. She said it took only 2 steps & it was off the hwy. & into the woods. She was scared to death. She knew it was a bigfoot.",Between Marysville & Arlington.,Snohomish County,Washington,Unknown,Report 1671: Motorists spots a bigfoot,48.115559999999995,-122.0958,1980-01-11,1671.0,Class A,c291txht3w,40.02,37.985,35.95,30.05,0.79,1,0.79,,,rain,992.79,Overcast throughout the day and breezy starting in the evening.,1,7.2,126,12.43,POINT(-122.0958 48.115559999999995)
"On Memorial day weekend, we camped every year at the Buck Creek Campground. This year, while sleeping in the top bunk of a small Prowler trailer, I heard several loud thumps on the ground outside the window near my head. I wasn't asleep at the time and became frightened. It sounded like heavy footsteps either walking or maybe running by our camp site. This was at about 11:30PM. The next morning I went out on the steps of the trailer to put on my shoes. At the bottom of the steps we had a rubber mat. This mat was partially sunk into the dirt on the edge of it by a 15""-16"" human looking footprint, it was maybe 6"" wide and 1/2"" deep. It had perfect toes and there was just a slight arch to it. It looked very flat footed. There were maybe 20 of these tracks going by our camp site. I showed my family members and other people in the camp area came by to take a look. I wanted to cast it but nobody was really interested. I was just a kid at the time. I don't think anybody took any pictures either. There were left and right tracks and the step was twice my own. I think it rained just before we got to camp so it might of made the ground easier to make tracks in. I noticed that anything that was on the ground and was stepped on was pushed in as deep as the track bottom. I didn't smell or hear anything else that weekend. I at first thought that maybe someone had made them, as a joke, but after looking at how many of them there were and how deep and detailed they were I couldn't figure out how anyone could of.","Off Hwy 530, between Darrington and Rockport, turn east on FR26. This road follows the Suiattle River. R11E, T32N, Sec 13.",Snohomish County,Washington,Spring,"Report 2047: Thumping noise heard at night, footprints found in morning",48.2681,-121.3314,1980-05-24,2047.0,Class A,c29dx4cnj3,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.3314 48.2681)
"My partner and I summitted early in the afternoon of an overcast day. The familiar ascent had been particularly interesting in that we passed a herd of mountain goat with young that were grazing in the cirque meadow. We had also seen several marmots. After lunch and a nap on the summit we started down. We had descended through the Pass and were picking our way through boulders about halfway down the cirque when I turned and looked back up to where we had been a few minutes earlier. I noticed movement in the Pass. A large, dark, human-like form stood up and looked directly down at us. I stopped and asked my partner who was ahead of me, ""What's that figure up in the Pass?"" Neither of us spoke as we watched the form. The situation was very odd because we knew there was no one else on the upper mountain. Familiarity with the area and subsequent research indicates that there are no other routes to the Pass. It would be impossible to miss other hikers on the narrow exposed trail, not to mention the fact that at the outset ours was the only vehicle parked at the trail head. As we watched, the form began to vigorously wave its unusually long arms up and down and over its head. On speaking later of this odd behavior both my partner and I had clearly interpreted it to mean, ""Get the hell out of here!"" as opposed to, ""Hello there."" The gesture was definitely felt as menacing. (Although I thought of the camera in my pack I was reluctant to take my eyes off the figure for fear I would miss something. We watched transfixed for a few more seconds until low clouds moved in to cover the Pass. We continued down through the woods to the trail head and, as when we had arrived, ours was the only vehicle at the trail head. Afterthoughts: What we saw was not a bear; its arms/front legs were way too long. It was not a human because we were the only ones there. In addition, the behavior seems very bizarre when applied to a human - if someone were trying to get our attention a shout would have made a lot more sense.","On Mount Pugh, which lies between Monte Cristo and Darrington.",Snohomish County,Washington,Unknown,"Report 1672: Two backpackers see a large, dark, human-like form on a narrow trail",48.1472,-121.3819,1980-06-28,1672.0,Class A,c299vuumu8,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.3819 48.1472)
"It was late at night but the moon was very bright.  My mother had come to pick me up from the Monroe McDonald's as I could not drive yet.  We were way up 171st when on the side of the road standing next to a street sign was a large shape.  As the head lights hit it, it was apparent there was a large creature that was not a bear standing next to the road.  The side shine of the lights kept it lit until we passed.  Even though I know it could not see inside the car, It felt like my eyes were locked on its as we drove by.  I spun in the seat and was looking behind us.  It walked up on the road paused to look and the light of the moon illuminated it fairly well.  It walked down the other side.  My mother asked if I saw that.  I said yes... she asked if i wanted her to turn around... at the time I said no. It was huge.  At least 8 feet tall as it towered next to the sign.  The color was dark brownish   and the shoulders where massive.  The eyes were green. When I started watching your show, I drove to where it happened and there was power lines right there.  I smiled with the knowledge of what you guys have taught me because it made perfect sense. I have looked at the map and there are lots of small ponds in that area. 3 years ago I met someone and we exchanged stories.  He showed me on the map where they roam and has claimed he sees them all the time.  I would love to share this information with you and show you on a map where he told me.",Iverson rd. 171st ave  right where the power lines cross.  Take Hwy 2 From Snohomish and turn left on 100th street.  Follow that all the way till it turns north and becomes 171st ave.  The power lines are about 1 mile or a little more north on 171st.  It was on the left,Snohomish County,Washington,Fall,"Report 42736: Man recalls seeing a huge, hair-covered biped standing beside the road at night near Snohomish",48.93228,-121.9995,1986-10-17,42736.0,Class A,c29nrgfejw,47.36,43.08,38.8,42.07,1,0.97,0.5,,,rain,1019.44,Foggy in the morning.,2,3.99,216,1,POINT(-121.9995 48.93228)
"From about fifty yards away I spotted a hairy man-like creature standing in a field next to the road. It was very large and standing upright, it was about 6 ft. to 7 ft. tall, it had broad shoulders and a thick neck, but the head seemed small compared to its body size. It did not display any aggressive behavior, it really just seemed to be curious. It also did not appear to be frightened.",Near Newberg Road,Snohomish County,Washington,Unknown,"Report 1673: A hairy Man-like creature is spotted in a field, close to the road",47.9817,-122.0447,1988-07-13,1673.0,Class A,c290yycc8m,64.91,59.76,54.61,53.87,0.78,0.98,0.01,,,rain,1014.83,Overcast until evening.,4,10,32,0.55,POINT(-122.0447 47.9817)
,Logged area,Snohomish County,Washington,Spring,Report 44368: Memory told of being chased home by a bi-pedal animal near Robe,48.09853,-121.8135,1989-06-01,44368.0,Class A,c293sh445x,71.73,,,47.54,0.56,0,0.93,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,329,6.37,POINT(-121.8135 48.09853)
I was driving home from work so it was appx. 3:00pm. It was a bright sunny day and I had just rounded a curve on a country road not far from our house. As I rounded the curve there was a long stretch of straight road ahead and appx. 200yds. up the road a large creature had just stepped into the road. I was having a hard time believing what I was seeing so I tried to look for boots on its feet or a coat. As it stepped into the road it had its head turned toward me and it hesitated slightly and then continued across the road. When it turned its head it seemed as though his whole upper body turned with it. It was standing upright and I would guess it to be 8 to 9 feet tall. It had reddish brown hair and as it crossed the road its arms were swinging in an almost exagerated motion. It took only 3 strides for it to cross the road. I made a left turn appx. 100yds from where it was crossing. My husband asked me why I didn't drive closer to get a better look and I told him it was because it scared the hell out of me. I was having a hard time believing what I was seeing so I went to a hypnotist and was able to recall some of the details. When I was done the hypnotist said she believed in what I saw. I have spent a fair amount of time in the woods hunting and hiking with my husband I have seen a lot of animals but nothing that even comes close to this. I know what I saw was a Bigfoot.,,Snohomish County,Washington,Spring,Report 1077: Motorist has a daytime sighting of bigfoot crossing a road,47.8925,-122.0111,1995-04-17,1077.0,Class A,c290rwd4p3,54.28,47.735,41.19,39.11,0.69,0.96,0.58,,,rain,1011.91,Overcast throughout the day.,4,8.5,173,8.73,POINT(-122.0111 47.8925)
"It was in mid-late April 1994 when my 7 year old son and I went to find a fishing lake we had heard about in the mountains north of Gold Bar.  Being a new residence to Washington at the time I had no knowledge of any ape-like creatures in the woods.  I can remember it was an early Wednesday morning and heavy overcast with snow still clinging to the shaded areas. We ended up first on a black-top road which gave way to gravel that became extremely narrow and twisting as we climbed higher into the mountains. With my son grumbling and my dog needing to lift a leg along with me being not sure we were even on the right road I decided to turn around and go back to let him drop his line in a stream we passed by. Parking the car we proceed to walk a ways downstream some 150-200 yards.  With our dog out ahead I had my hands full half carrying my son and equipment through the brush.  It was when stream made a sharp turn that I first caught wind of a foul smell, a bad odor which is hard to explain.  At about the same moment our dog came whimpering back all nervous acting and hanging under my feet. I looked in the direction which the dog just came and by my estimates no more than 30-35 yards away was ""something"" hunched down and apparently ripping apart the carcus of an animal. It was hairy and extremely large.  Upon seeing us it rose and looked right at us.  It did not show fear and for the life of me I don't remember seeing its eyes, yet my son who was starting to cry kept saying ""look at its eyes"".  Dropping everything except my son I made a hasty retreat back towards the car.  We could not have made more than 20 feet when it let out a scream that to this day still sends chills through me.  I have never heard anything or want to hear anything like it again.  I have never been one to get overly jarred about things but that encounter unnerved me.  I thought for sure we were going to be attacked.  It made several of these screams and once atop a little ridge I looked back and could still see it standing there near the water.  Except to my wife, I have never told this story to any one.  Needless to say we never again went fishing in Washington","Heading east out of Gold Bar towards Stevens Pass turned left onto paved road which was to take us to a lake in the mountains.  not sure exactly how far back we were, at least a few miles",Snohomish County,Washington,Spring,Report 7229: Father and son encounter an ape-like creature near a stream,47.8573,-121.6352,1998-04-01,7229.0,Class A,c298205uyr,47.78,,,36.58,0.71,0.87,0.18,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy until evening.,3,10,325,2.08,POINT(-121.6352 47.8573)
I and my friend were riding horses in the hills near my house on trout farm road.  Well we have to go on this hill to get to sultan basin road. We were going threw the woods and I felt that something was watching us. I turned and looked in the woods beside the path and I saw a large man like figure deep in the woods. I told my girlfriend to pick up a little speed that I was not feeling to good. So we got the horses into a trot and I told her to go a little faster so we did. I did not tell her what I saw because I knew she would freak out. I still have not told her about it. I told my husband. He and my friends husband went to the hills were we were riding. They did not find anything. But my husband said that he felt like something was watching them too. I dont know if it was some one or maybe a bear. But I know that I dont go riding up in those hills by myself.,Near sultan basin road.,Snohomish County,Washington,Summer,Report 1669: Witness saw a large man-like figure deep in the woods,47.8895,-121.8134,1998-08-28,1669.0,Class B,c292kn40w1,79.56,63.405,47.25,51.77,0.73,0.23,0.21,,,rain,,Foggy in the morning.,7,8.39,338,4.85,POINT(-121.8134 47.8895)
"Hello: This incident has me curious.  I did not see a Big Foot, but I may have seen evidence of one.  This happened over a year ago, about May of 1999.  It was not until a recent conversation with a person who knows a little about Big Foot traces, that it occurred to me that I might have seen the results of a Big Foot. I was working up at Canyon Park, in Bothell, WA, a corporate park that is in a region of rapid transition from country to suburban.  There are walking trails around the corporate park, and some are quite wooded.  I would walk one of these trails out for lunch each day; the trail can easily bee seen from the road and office buildings on one side.  A stream runs on the other side. One afternoon in May 1999, I came across a tree lying directly across the trail.  The diameter of the tree trunk was about 5 inches.  The tree was freshly snapped off and was about 25 feet long (a young tree).  At first I was confused, because it was fresh, not sawed but snapped.  I could not find where the original tree trunk was located.  It took me a couple of minutes to find the trunk.  The tree was snapped off about ten feet up, cleared from the trunk, and laying directly across the trail as to block it.  I was completely dumbfounded as how or who could have climbed up there, snapped it, and done that!  I brought out a friend from work the next day to look at it, and we both were completely perplexed.  It was a calm spring, and there were no winds even close to the strength it would take to snap that tree.  There were no markings on the ground to indicate vehicles or a cherry picker bumping into it; we looked.  Lastly, it did seem to be placed directly on the trail to block it. We pulled the tree over to unblock the trail. I was telling a friend about it not to long ago, it never occurred to me that it could have something to do with Big Foot.  It would have taken Herculean strength to break that tree, and there seems no logic to doing it around an uninhabited corporate park trail.  I never bothered to look for footprints. I bet the tree is still lying there.  At least the ten-foot tree trunk would still be there.  Sorry if this report is so cold; had I known what I was looking at, I might have looked for footprints or even perhaps could have checked for hair samples. What do you think?  Big Foot or just some big animal (Bear) or kids swinging in a tree?  It is a corporate park completely cut off from where kids play, so I doubt that.  Too massive for kids to break as well I think.  Very perplexing and very close to civilization too. Murray Stockill Mstockill@aol.com","Off Pacific Rim Blvd, in Canyon Park.  Walking trail that skirts office buildings along North Creek.",Snohomish County,Washington,Spring,Report 391: Blocking of walking trail,47.791109999999996,-122.1914,1999-05-12,391.0,Class B,c23pgkngqh,50.55,46.695,42.84,42.4,0.83,0.99,0.9,0.0208,1,rain,1018.23,"Rain until afternoon, starting again in the evening.",4,9.44,171,1.37,POINT(-122.1914 47.791109999999996)
"Driving up road, we hit snow. In a clearing we noticed lots of tracks of wildlife then some large foot prints on left side of road. We investigated the prints. It was definitely bare foot prints coming down the side of the road then turning up into the woods. The feet were 18"" long. A large heel and tows were visible. We turned the truck around, parked near the prints, and started a fire. My friend, Rob knocked two logs together three times then repeated this twice. Within 10 minutes at around 11:45 we heard a bark from a distance. 5 - 10 minutes later I heard the sound of a person whistling for a dog but there were no cars around that we could see nor were there any on the way up to our location. Immediately after the whistle, I heard more whistling in the same direction but from multiple sources. The whistling began to sound like small birds or birds chirping. Rob and I contemplated what kind of a bird would be in the mountains chirping at midnight in the middle of winter. We figured there are none. At about 12:15 I heard some fast paced foot steps beyond our field of vision. We viewed the area with our flashlights and I didn't see anything. Rob told me on the drive out of there that he saw something cross the road while we heard the footsteps. The footsteps sounded bipedal. Then Rob heard a branch brake behind him behind a pile of logs. I asked if he'd like to leave because I was feeling like we were being approached by something big and I couldn't see it. Rob later commented that it was as if we were being hunted. We headed out at about 12:30 feeling that we were leaving just in time before whatever it was got too close.",Turn off Hwy 2 on FR 62. 3 miles up main dirt road. Area has recently been clearcut. We were just above the snow level. There was a foot of snow on the road.,Snohomish County,Washington,Winter,"Report 1674: 18"" tracks found in the snow by two witnesses who felt like they were being "" hunted "" by something big.",47.7853,-121.6647,2000-02-06,1674.0,Class A,c23rz7n3x1,49.5,44.995000000000005,40.49,42.43,0.92,0.6,0.04,,,rain,1024.68,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,2,10,111,7,POINT(-121.6647 47.7853)
"In the summer of 2000 I had two strange encounters with a creature I will simply describe as a monster by the way it sounded. on a warm summer day at dusk I stood with my two dogs at the edge of a ravine that had a small stream that emptied out of a small pond at the edge of my property. The back 10 acres was heavily forested with thick underbrush. I could hear something very large moving through the thick underbrush and downed alder trees. Large branches were breaking like twigs. While the sounds of the trees being snapped were happening loud roars and screams like I have never heard before or since were being vocalized. I yelled. There was no response, just the same noises happening. I did not want to walk into the swamp at that point.  I listened for about 10-15 minutes. The two dogs I owned that were very brave watch dogs just stood by my side, not wanting to investigate. This was odd in itself as they were very territorial. I remember them looking up at me with a look like ""were not going in there"". I went inside the house and told my girlfriend as I wanted her to come out and listen. She said if it was what I said it was she didn't want to go outside. We stayed in the house the rest of the night and I was not scared but very tingly on my skin and alert. The next day i walked into the swamp to try to see evidence of the creature. I didn't make it very far because of the mud up to my knees and thick russian thistles. My friend came over later that day around dusk. I told him of the encounter and he asked where it had happened. I walked him to the location. When we arrived the same thing happened as the day before. The creature was still there and I was just down in the swamp a few hours earlier and heard nothing. My friend listened for about five minutes. I asked him what he thought it was. he replied,""I don't know Chuck-but good luck"". Then he hurried to his car and jumped in and left just leaving me standing there with this thing roaring. I went inside the house with it still there. I didn't feel like shooting it. It didn't pound on the house or anything like that. I never heard it again after that. I sold the 20 acres and the two houses within 6 months after the incident. Good luck to the new owners.",Happy Valley Road-south of the river-,Snohomish County,Washington,Summer,Report 17220: Loud roars and screams heard from an unknown animal near Stanwood,48.1864,-122.2612,2000-09-01,17220.0,Class B,c2941uh45s,66.01,57.010000000000005,48.01,46.4,0.7,0.73,0.12,,,rain,1009.58,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,10,136,2.19,POINT(-122.2612 48.1864)
"About 2001, I was up on Mt. Loop Hwy with my best friend.  We decided to go for a late afternoon hike that we were familiar with, Heather Lake Trail.  In fact, that was our routine exercise spot because we knew it was safe.  Before I explain that incident, there is something else I need to share...we went up there on another occasion and noticed a really LARGE kind of hut off the trail.  It was somewhat difficult to get to due to the steep terrain.  I can't even recall how we even noticed it because it was so well-disguised.  It was enormous, though.  We made it down there and explored it:  heavy amount of broken branches covered over a hollowed out tree stump, roof made of fresh branches, tons of more branches on the floor that appeared to be matted as if it was slept on, entrance was covered by more branches.  I'm 5-03"" and it was high enough to be a 2-story home for a kid's playhouse... about 7ft high.  It was amazing, but very eerie because it was obvious that it was recently built and used.  Also, there was a stinky odor (wet dog).  Within a few minutes, Cyndi and I felt like we were being watched and left the hut right away to continue our hike.  We thought nothing of it after that- didn't suspect a bigfoot at all because that didn't cross our mind. The original story I wanted to share was one where Cyndi and I went up as the very last hikers on the trail that late afternoon.  A couple coming down warned us about it getting dark and being the last ones.  It takes about 45-50min to hike up and when we got up there, we turned around to head back down.  Before that, we both had to pee.  Cyndi went first and went behind some trees to squat.  She came out with a smurk on her face asking why I had been throwing rocks at her.  I denied doing so, but she didn't believe me even when I said I couldn't see her because I was doing last second site-seeing about 20 ft away.  Then I had to go pee and we switched places and just as I squatted a rock was thrown about my head and hit the tree I leaned against.  There was no way it was Cyndi because I knew she was behind me, not in front.  I freaked out and told Cyndi it must've been some creepy guy watching.  So, we started hollering out ""a**hole.""   It was so silent up there and we can feel like we were being watched yet we knew we were the only ones up there.  I told Cyndi let's go now and we started walking really fast and then we started running.  Parallel to us running on the trail, we could hear/feel the ground stomping and branches breaking.  We freaked out and I grabbed Cyndi and we hid behind a tree off the trail.  The sounds of someone following us stopped.  Then, BAM!  Another rock gets thrown at us while in our hiding spot.  We started screaming and ran down that mountain I swear in 15 minutes.  Bloody scraped legs and wet clothes from sliding down the small water-filled rock beds, we got to our car and cried.  We didn't know who or what that was.  No joke, about 2 years later, I watch on TV a couple describing their face-to-face encounter with a big foot on Heather Lake Trail!  I called Cyndi and now I'm convinced that's what it was.  The smell, the strange hut, rock throwing, ground stomping, branches breaking... we were being followed by a big foot.","Heather Lake Trailhead... also, Boulder River incident in 2003 on a backpacking trip.  Something crossed the river and walked past my tent.  That trail is also off the Mountain Loop Highway.",Snohomish County,Washington,Summer,Report 37307: Rocks thrown at two hikers on Heather Lake Trail,48.0744,-121.7915,2000-09-02,37307.0,Class B,c293kxdjsm,57.52,48.695,39.87,45.28,0.91,0.83,0.16,,,rain,1012.47,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.32,175,3.45,POINT(-121.7915 48.0744)
"At 10PM, sounds were heard from large animal in back yard in a corn garden. Next day a large 16-17"" footprint was found. Several ears of corn were missing from the top of some of the 9' tall corn plants, husks were found on the ground. Picture was taken of the track.","3/4 of a mile out of town, along a creek that runs into the Pilchuck River.",Snohomish County,Washington,Fall,"Report 1529: Footprint found, scream heard in family corn field",48.0028,-121.9572,2000-09-20,1529.0,Class A,c2930f9kx6,57.84,55.215,52.59,54.01,0.94,0.89,0.74,,,rain,1015.38,Light rain in the afternoon.,3,4.04,296,0.61,POINT(-121.9572 48.0028)
"A dear friend bought several hundred acres of land in Washington State, near Monroe in the mountains. While building a road and house over the last eight years, he has had many strange occurrences, too many to discuss here. This is second growth forest and is virtually un-touched. I have always been a believer in Bigfoot, and a fellow Bf'er and I went up there this past August to check it out. To make a long story short, while hiking in a very dense gorge between two mountains, we came across a nest. If you have never been to the wilderness of the Pacific Northwest, let me tell you - it is DENSE! I mean, there could be a hundred Bigfoots within twenty yards of you and you wouldn't see them. Ferns and other under growth are growing anywhere from waist to shoulder length, with absolutely towering trees every few feet - truely amazing. The nest was completely conceiled, and if I hadn't walked directly in front of the opening, I never would have even noticed it. The construction was unbelievable; the under growth was woven to form a about a seven foot tunnel leading to a larger doomed inner room, about the size of a mid-sized car. The tunnel leading to the room was perfectly round and had another bush pulled towards it to conceal the entrance. We went inside to look for evidence or smell, but could find neither. While investigating inside we both looked at each other, for no reason, and both of us suddenly became very spooked. We didn't see or hear anything, just knew we had to get the hell out of there and did. We were going to go back later, but the weather went to hell and was pouring down rain. We had been trying to find some caves that are down in the gorge but never found them. I am going back in the spring to this same place where we found the nest and camp for a couple of days. My buddy who owns the place, knows an Indian who lives nearby and he can take us to the caves, even though he won't go near them, he will point us in the right direction.","I would rather not say online, my friend is a very private person. I would discuss the location by phone however.",Snohomish County,Washington,Summer,Report 3585: Hikers find nest-like structure in dense forest north of Monroe,47.85556,-121.9697,2001-08-01,3585.0,Class B,c2920xb6gf,68.08,64.25999999999999,60.44,51.83,0.72,0.59,0.43,,,rain,1017.38,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,10,173,2.99,POINT(-121.9697 47.85556)
"On a hike from Barlow Pass through Monte Cristo up to Silverlake my girlfriend and I had a strange experience. On the lower part of poodle dog pass there is a set of steep switchbacks in the trail. It was logged a few years before but was too steep to see above us on the trail. All of a sudden verything got real quiet. All the birds stopped singing. Then we heard a whooping noise. It started about 100 yards away above us on the hillside. We stopped and listened. The noise continued about every 2 minutes and got closer and closer. Once it got within about 30 yards away directly above us, it was really loud. We could smell something that was like a dirty wet dog smell. I pulled my sidearm. I did not remember ever hearing anything like this before and was concerned we were about to be attacked by something big. We sat waiting on the trail for about 5 minutes after the last noise. I was scanning the hillside above us but could not see or hear any movement. The birds started singing again and the smell went away. My girlfriend has less time in the woods than I so she asked me what that was. I calmly stated it was ""just a bigfoot, but he's gone now"". I was kind of kidding to make her relax but not sure I was wrong. We slowly continued up the trail. It was dry hard gravel and dirt so there were no tracks. We did not see anything so we went on up to the lake and had a good time. Once we got home I went to the BFRO site and listened to the sound recordings. One of them was exactly what we heard. The hairs on my neck stood up. What ever made that noise in the recording was what we heard. Also I thought the smell could be some type of plant that smelled like a dog and that was why it was called poodle dog pass. I looked around at the plants but did not see any that smelled like that wet dog. At the top of the trail near the lake there is some stinky plants but they are different than what we smelled.","It took place on the lower part of the Silverlake trail out of Monte Cristo town site. The new trail, not the old one.",Snohomish County,Washington,Spring,Report 26353: Hikers hear possible vocalizations near Poodle Dog Pass outside Monte Cristo,47.97205,-121.4008,2002-05-15,26353.0,Class B,c298vmn9kq,55.36,40.375,25.39,33.72,0.91,,0.11,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,312,0.04,POINT(-121.4008 47.97205)
"A college friend and I where camping just out of Index. We got up on a late damp Saturday morning about 10:30. We decided to take our cameras and [get] some pictures of the wilderness. I [have] lived in Washington my whole life and spent a lot time in the woods with my father. He moved here from Tennessee and was excited to see the wilderness of Washington. We spent a lot of time around the North Fork of the Skykomish that day. About 3:00ish we went back to camp and chose to go down a part of the road we camped on that had been blocked off by small trees that had fallen across (it looked like it had not been used for a long time), in [the] hope [of] finding some cool river shots. We headed south down the road thru the damp brush about a 1/4-mile. As we were walking in the area I noticed some small tree that where broke off at about 8 to 9 foot height and 4 to 6 in dia., at the break. It made me curious but I didn't say anything to my buddy. Then about a hundred and fifty yards or so, (give or take) we walked across a soft area in the road. At first I saw [only one] footprint but looked again, it was big and other than the ones we left it was the only one. It looked like the right footprint but no others, we found the soil was too firm. I asked my friend to put his foot next to it to compare. He wears a size 10 1/2 to 11 this was much bigger. I repeat, much bigger. So I took pictures of it with my camera.",,Snohomish County,Washington,Summer,Report 6527: Campers find a large track,47.8901,-121.3676,2003-06-21,6527.0,Class B,c298qnnu1c,50.34,46.745000000000005,43.15,43.3,0.91,,0.75,0.0029,1,rain,,Light rain in the afternoon.,0,,247,0.47,POINT(-121.3676 47.8901)
"From 1997~ 2003 I lived in Snohomish, Washington, located near the top of Cathcart Hill which I think is about 350 ft  above sea level, maybe higher. It also was all forested west of there for 5 square miles until they developed it all over a short period of time.  Now it is only forested to the east. I had heard many calls during the development of all the land near me. I suspected Bigfoot but didn't know what it sounded like at the time. Also, a strange thing happened around my house. When I smoked outside at night I would hear what sounded like an elephant smashing through the ten feet tall blackberry bushes towards me. It scared a friend if mine so bad when he went outside to pee and it screamed a blood curdling scream from the bushes. So these things happened for years.  Then one night I came around the corner driving north on Snohomish Ave. towards my road coming home with a friend and right before my road there was a swamp, I came around the bend and saw eye shine so I slowed to a crawl so not to hit what it was. Then I inched closer and it came across the road, I thought it was a pony at first then I saw its size was disproportionate. Its back end was taller than the front.on all fours. It turned and looked at us right before it went into the darkness and I thought its face reminded me of a sloth. I still didn't know what I'd seen. It wasn't dark brown. It was a light color like grey or maybe white. Then I pulled forward and my friend and I rolled down the side window and tried to see where it went and we smelled a strong sulfur smell, but we couldn't see anything and we got scared and went home. I tried to look up if we have some species of giant sloth in Washington. Now days I've been better educated about Bigfoot from watching shows on TV and I'm very sure that is what we saw that night. My friend was convinced it was Bigfoot that night but I wasn't sure because it was on all 4's & wasn't brown or black. Now I know, that its the only thing it could've been. I think it was running out of habitat and with many other wildlife was driven east thru that neighborhood. It's unknown if it is there still as I moved a long time ago and haven't felt stalked since.",,Snohomish County,Washington,Summer,Report 44489: Witness recalls unknown animal seen crossing road near Snohomish,47.8465,-122.1357,2003-07-01,44489.0,Class B,c290hwpqpf,64.09,57.64,51.19,46.41,0.68,0.58,0.06,0.0007,0.88,rain,1018.39,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,10,359,2.68,POINT(-122.1357 47.8465)
"My niece was living with us at the time of the sighting.  She was a senior in high school.  Our house is about 6 miles out of town and in 1987 when the incident occurred, it was very rural, though now it has become quite developed.  The school buses didn't go down the side roads so kids would have to walk to the closest main road.  We live not too far off the bus route.  The neighbor girl drove to school and she would often stop and give my niece a ride as she was walking to the bus stop.  On this particular morning she had just gotten in the neighbor's car when about 50 yards ahead, this creature came out of the swamp area on the right side of the road, paused in a crouching position, started crossing, then dashed very quickly across the road and into the woods.  She said she turned to the neighbor girl and said, ""What the hell was that?""  To which the girl answered ""I don't know!""  She says it was about the size of a bear, brown in color, but was definitely not a bear.  It started crossing the road walking like a gorilla (she even wondered if it could have been an orangutan or some kind of ape), then it ran the rest of the way very fast on all fours.  The whole incident happened so fast that she was not able to see much of the hands or feet.  She described it to me as being like an ape, but also sloth-like.  I said unless there had been an escaped primate from a traveling circus, we just don't have them in Washington.  She said it had hair covering its entire body and she noticed hair hanging from its arms.  She also heard from the swamp a whoop-whoop-whoop sound.  Thinking back she realizes that she had heard that sound coming from the swamp before, but thought it was some kind of bird.  It ran into an area of hundreds of wooded acres which eventually dip into the valley beyond (we are up on a plateau).  There is a ravine in the middle of this area.  To the right, past the swamp and as the crow flies there is Woods Creek about a mile or more away.  The deer pass by this area headed toward water at Woods Creek.  My niece said that she and the neighbor girl didn't say a word all the way to school and when they arrived she said again ""What WAS that?"" They both were dumbfounded.  She said it gave her the creeps and she felt scared.  We have talked about it on and off for years trying to think what it could have been.  A couple of weeks ago we sat down and I made a sketch while she guided me.  Actually she had to modify and finish it because I just could not figure out what she meant about how the head, chest and face looked.  When I saw her alterations I thought no wonder she was scared. ","off SR2 in Monroe,",Snohomish County,Washington,Winter,Report 8597: Bigfoot crosses road in front of two teens going to school,47.87725,-121.8943,2004-07-03,8597.0,Class A,c29265z30y,68.78,62.34,55.9,54.61,0.79,0.77,0.55,0.0012,0.75,rain,1018.1,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.3,350,1.33,POINT(-121.8943 47.87725)
"My family's property bordered a small creek, the other side of the creek basicly was the north central cascades. An area composed of huge tracts of USFS land mixed with clearcuts. The creek supports a modest run of salmon, my dogs and I were out to see if any fish had made it up into ""our"" part of the river. The field we were walking in is bordered by very thick brush that grows along the fence.  Beyond that lies the creek. The far bank is 20 feet high, covered with cedar, hemlock and brush. We were walking through the field when the most earth shattering sound stopped us dead in our tracks. The sound was best described as a ""hoot"", but delivered with incredible volume...HOOOOOOTTT!!! We stopped dead in our tracks. I knew exactly what I was hearing. Frozen, the feeling of terror was overwhelming. This lasted around 5 seconds, when the second HOOOOOOTT!! rang out. The plan was clear, we ran. Fast. As we ran, the final HOOOOOOT!! came from behind us, streaking thru thigh high fieldgrass, I was sure that I was seconds away from having my arms ripped off by a mountain devil. I can laugh now about how I felt, but after talking with other friends who have had run-ins with Sasquach, the common thread in our experiences seems to be uncontrolable fear. Like being hunted. The dogs and I ran into the house, breathless and bug eyed with terror, I made my mother come out to the backyard where we listened for the noise. Of course, all was quiet. ","Hwy.530, Turn R. 3 miles E. of Arlington. Jim Creek Road",Snohomish County,Washington,Fall,Report 9128: Boy walking near Jim Creek in afternoon hears unknown vocalizations.,48.21095,-122.0262,2004-09-30,9128.0,Class B,c294r0x1pk,61.03,53.06,45.09,49.64,0.84,0.56,0.58,0,0,,1018.57,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,3,7.95,315,1.68,POINT(-122.0262 48.21095)
"I heard a series of low pitched, long howls while on a ladder cleaning the gutter of my two story house located about 2 miles NE of Granite Falls, WA. It was about 9:30 AM on a Saturday morning. Dogs began to bark once the howling started. The sound was nearly identical to the long howls heard in Ohio provided on this website on the audio clips page. My wife has heard these calls as well coming from the large ridge next to our house when we first moved out here.","The howls seemed to come from the vicinity of the ridge adjacent to the Canyon formed by Canyon Creek, a tributary of the South Fork of the Stillaguamish. There had been a recent clear-cut, as I had observed  log trucks traversing along the ridge road earlier in the month.",Snohomish County,Washington,Spring,"Report 23170: Possible ""Ohio"" Howls heard near Granite Falls",48.11509,-121.9677,2005-03-01,23170.0,Class B,c2938x1fdw,58.43,51.885000000000005,45.34,41.9,0.75,0.5,0.68,0.0027,1,rain,1016.34,Drizzle in the evening.,3,9.97,123,1.18,POINT(-121.9677 48.11509)
"Submitted on behalf of the witnesses, husband and wife, with their permission. This was the couple's first summer in WA and they had out of state guests. They wanted to show them NW wilderness and took them to Hannon Lake which was difficult to get to on a beat up logging road. The couple, a brother, and cousin rowed around the lake together in a boat while others remained on shore. The boat passed in view of a cove while still in site of the shore party. A creature was standing in knee deep water in the back of the cove facing outward but bent over splashing water on its chest the way a person tests the temperaure before getting in. Someone said ""WHAT IS THAT?"" Altogether the boaters looked to shore and the creature straightened and looked directly at them. Without hesitation or hurry it turned and walked out of the lake and into the woods. The boaters rowed over to the shore intending to see what might be found. They abandoned the effort when the boat got into murky, weed choked water. The shore was covered by dense trees and was creepy under the circumstances. The sighting distance was about 100 yds. The creature is described as having a uniform length of thick auburn-brown hair all over except for the mouth and eyes. It was 7+ ft. in height with a massive, muscular bulk and proportional build. S. had the impression it was male due to its thick coat, no genitalia were seen. The head was oval, possibly peaked.","Hannon Lake is SE of Monroe. From Hgy 203 turn onto High Rock Rd, then onto Lake Fontel Road. The road is presently gated about 1 mile from Hannon Lake, Lake Fontel is about 1/4 mile beyond.",Snohomish County,Washington,Summer,Report 10397: A bipedal subject seen standing in Hannan Lake,47.485,-121.5287,2005-04-20,10397.0,Class A,c23w4s3s0j,56.9,46.785,36.67,38.99,0.88,0.12,0.38,0,0,,1017.6,Foggy overnight.,8,9.87,215,0.13,POINT(-121.5287 47.485)
"The year was 1993. I was employed with the US Forest Service in Skykomish, WA on the Mt. Baker Snoqualmie NF. I was part of a wildland firefighting crew on the Skykomish Ranger dist. I should point out that I grew up in mountainous regions and did lots of hunting and hiking all my life.  My father was a hunting guide when I was a young boy and I'm very familiar with all species of Northwest wildlife, tracks, sounds, smells, etc. On the night of the 22nd of July, the district encountered many lighting strikes. The following morning we (firefighters) met with officials to determine what areas were hit and to find out who would be going where. We split-up in teams of two. After reaching the end of the Beckler River drainage  I saw the smoke and the area of concern which was high on a steep, thick, north facing hillside.  Me and my partner geared up and started climbing the mountain. The terrain was VERY rugged, steep, rocky, and thick with Devil's Club & Salmon Berry brush.  After hiking approx 2 1/2 to 3 hours through this terrain, moving slow due to the steepness, we finally reached the fire.  We worked on the fire for about 2 hours then started our decent back our truck.  We took a slightly different route than the way we came up. We were about 200 yards down from where we had been working when my partner (Joe) slipped and dropped his shovel, it slid down the steep hill about 100 feet or so.  I offered to go down and get it for him.  When I climbed down to the shovel, it had landed on a rocky outcropping and I had to carefully scale the terrain to get down to the ledge. When I got the shovel, I noticed a small cave entrance that had brush surrounding it.  As soon as I got closer to inspect, I could smell a foul odor coming from inside.   I shined my light inside the cave and could tell it was larger inside.  I wasn't able to see how deep it went back with my light.  The odor kept me from going any further in. I had heard of the foul odor associated with bigfoots and immediatley became uncomfortable.  It was an overall eerie feeling. I yelled up to Joe that I had found a cave and it really stunk.  He seemed to just want to keep heading back to the truck so he continued down the path we were on before I climbed down for the shovel. I was looking down the mountain to see how I was going to get down off the ledge and connect with the trail we were on before.  As I was standing there, I saw out of the corner of my eye, a bowling ball-sized boulder came flying from over my head.  It crashed and rolled into a ravine about 10 or 15 yards downhill from me.  I yelled back up the hill to Joe, ""Did you throw that!!?"".  When he said ""No!!"", I realized that he had already walked away from where he had been and was now way to the left of my location. It was at that moment I realized that rock COULD NOT have been thrown by him, nor did it roll down the hill because I would have heard it crashing down from above me.  I then looked back uphill from where the rock had come from just in time to see ANOTHER rock coming from above me.  The second rock hit the ground more to the left and below me.  I was visually scanning the area where the rock had come from when I heard movement in the brush.  I crouched down and watched the area.  I then saw a dark, hairy figure walking upright along the side of the mountain, away from me.  It was always partially obscured by brush and trees so I couldn't really tell color or exact heighth, but I would guess about 7-9 ft. tall. I watched it for a few seconds then yelled to Joe ""I see it!"", I think I said ""I think it's a bigfoot!"".  As soon as I yelled that, I looked back up and it was dead still and silent.  I felt like it stopped and hid when I yelled because I didn't see or hear anything else. At this point I really wanted to get out of there so I side-hilled over to Joe and we quickly decended back to our vehicle.  We were both very freaked out and talked about it all the way back to the ranger station where we reported the incident to our wildlife biologist and other officials at the ranger district. I was later contacted by someone at the U of W who wanted to interview me and have me take him to the site.  I moved from the area shortly afterwards and I never took him there.  Which is why I'm submitting this report.  I want people to know my story.",[Beckler River Road area ; Internal database (FLATS) has more specifics.],Snohomish County,Washington,Summer,Report 12929: Daylight encounter with firefighter near Skykomish,47.79222,-121.1958,2005-11-03,12929.0,Class B,c23zfh7cv5,29.37,28.345,27.32,28.9,1,,0.06,0.02,0.96,snow,,Snow (4–7 in.) throughout the day.,0,,29,0.22,POINT(-121.1958 47.79222)
"I have had many incidents around my home that indicate bigfoot activity. these incidents occured over the past seven years, from 2001 to 2008.These incidents included; various vocalizations,including one SIERRA NEVADA SOUND,broken tree branches,5 sections of field fence jerked ot of pressure treated posts,finger prints on my pickup , three incidents of footprints;one was 19 inches which I casted with MaxBond patching.Tree knocking on five different ocassions,chicken feathers in a tight circle. I live next to a 15,000 acre tree farm. I am a retired school teacher, attend church regularly, and am not a hoaxer.These incidents all happened plus many more, for a total  of about 21 over the seven years. The last being, last November; 5 howls then two instant tree  knock downs, which I found the next morning. These things seem incredible, but they honestly happened. As GOD is my witness they are true. I am truly convinced bigfoots exists.",BETWEEN INTER-STATE 5 AND STATE HIGHWAY 9,Snohomish County,Washington,Summer,,,,,26448.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"About 12:30 PM that afternoon (October 13) one witness who had just arrived mentioned when I arrived about 15 minutes after him that he heard a lot of commotion out by the Sauk River that sounded like someone was out hunting with hounds and they were baying like crazy, possibly having something tree'd. This is not uncommon in this area as some locals do hunt cougar and bear with hounds here. Although it is illegal to kill cougars they do ""tree"" them for sport. Later that evening around 5:00PM the same witness had gone down the bank by Bachman Creek to relieve himself and when he came back commented that something seemed a little strange and there was a different odor in the air down by the creek and felt a little ""creeped out"" by it. We started a campfire at about 7:30 PM. The campfire is located about 20 feet from the edge of a creek running through a sapling filled older riverbed. At 8:20 PM, as we sat around the fire conversing, a distinct, loud, and very close vocalization occurred that literally stunned us all into silence. There were two distinct parts to the sound and overall lasted only 15-20 seconds. The first part lasted about 12-15 seconds and consisted of a whooing/moaning that was very distinct and close, right at the far edge of the creek I would guess. Followed by a 2-5 second pause and then a booming, paralyzing scream that lasted about 5 seconds. The reactions within the group varied with two of us quickly putting the fire between us and whatever was making this sound, the others just sitting in silence. We immediately heard movement in the dark…not loud but obviously something moving from left to right on the far side of the creek (maybe 30 feet away). Then nothing. One of the witnesses who has lived, fished and hunted in this area for over 40 years swears he has never heard anything even close to this vocalization…and really does not want to again. The next day we found no obvious sign in the creek immediately out from the campfire. Leaves had started covering the ground so it would have been difficult to find any sign. The next day a friend and I hiked up the creek and river approximately ¼-1/2 mile and found a fresh sapling broken/twisted off at about 10 ft. and the top section thrown out onto the rocks at the river edge about 15 ft away. At the river edge, in a sandy area we found barefoot prints…small, maybe 9” but with strange toes. Not human? Who runs around on a river barefooted in October with temps in the near freezing? After doing a closer survey of the area we found several different sets of tracks in what looked to be 3 or 4 different sizes with the largest being about 17”. We went back the next day and cast several of these tracks.",[Location specifics removed at the request of witness],Snohomish County,Washington,Fall,Report 16276: Multiple witnesses hear possible vocalizations near Darrington,48.22336,-121.5777,2006-10-13,16276.0,Class B,c29d36vc6m,67.66,56.275,44.89,44.86,0.74,0.52,0.74,0,0,,,Overcast until afternoon.,3,9.73,287,0.14,POINT(-121.5777 48.22336)
"I was staying in a cabin in Washington State. Around 2 in the morning, I heard wood knockings. I also heard dogs barking.I really couldn't tell you how far off the sounds came from.I do know that there were some houses upstream from the sounds.",Wallace Falls State Park,Snohomish County,Washington,Winter,Report 22017: Possible wood knocks heard while staying at Wallace Falls State Park,47.86405,-121.6738,2007-10-14,22017.0,Class B,c292r1ru6c,67.23,59.27,51.31,46.12,0.75,0.23,0.11,0,0,,1012.31,Mostly cloudy in the evening.,3,10,183,0.18,POINT(-121.6738 47.86405)
"Neighbors dogs started becoming increasingly loud/threatening barking...went outside of my home, heard at a distance of approx. 1/2 mile a series of howls...start low and quickly rise to a scream. Incredible lung capacity! Every 5 seconds or so it would repeat. It appoached from the river (got louder)...moved west...still howling...then quickly moved south/back from the river up the terain....howling as it retreated..untill it wasn't discernable. I've hunted with friends in the Colorado Rocky's for black bear, elk...have heard their death throws. . .and I've NEVER HEARD ANYTHING LIKE THIS IN MY LIFE.",Granite Falls east on Mountain Loop HWY 7 miles (2 miles short of Verlot),Snohomish County,Washington,Winter,Report 23017: Possible vocalizations heard by resident outside Verlot,48.105,-121.905,2008-02-01,23017.0,Class B,c2939vprzt,39.5,36.11,32.72,34.9,0.93,0.98,0.83,0.0003,0.32,rain,1010.87,Overcast throughout the day.,1,10,185,1.87,POINT(-121.905 48.105)
"Me and a really good friend were up On Green Mountain, Which is 10 miles or so up Mt.Loop Hwy. When you go up the mountain you can either Go right at the fork in the road , or go left up the hill. We went left. We were going to this really  nice look out point, we were planning on camping out there for the night. When we arrived at the spot we set up our fire, and we were just admiring the view, I kept hearing noises like branches or twigs, or something of that nature popping and breaking. I just thought some deer or rabbits, then they started getting alot closer and very quickly. I started to get a little uncomfortable, My friend Pat is deaf so he didnt have a clue what was going on. He just kept asking me what I was listning to, and why I kept looking up the road. So Id say about 2 minutes went by I had heard nothing, But I had this strange feeling that something was watching us, I paid no mind to it. Then out of nowhere a stick came flying over top of the truck and went tumbling down the hill. OK now Im starting to get nervous, My friend pat still has no clue what is happening but he sees that im getting a little distressed, and Right As I was telling him what was going on. A rock about the size basketball, a little smaller smashed  hard right in front of our fire, I began to get very  very uneasy. I didnt notice any smell or anything, the wind was blowing at us, So he must have been downwind, We packed out of there in about 10 seconds and I have yet to return to green mountain. There was no explination of the branches or rock crashing or rolling down. there was no sound just all of a sudden a rock landed about 8 feet from us. ????? I dont know Im just very uneasy about going there again, and everytime I talk about it to people and all my  hair starts to stand on end..","Get on to green mountain follow straight for about 1 or 2 miles. there will be a fork in the road to left up the hill. Follow this for about 2 miles, there will be dense trees, and all of a sudden there will be a big clearing on a right turn. With area to pull off and camp or whatever. There will be a deep ditch on right, The rocks came from above the ditch",Snohomish County,Washington,Summer,Report 25882: Large rock thrown while two friends sit by campfire on Green Mountain,48.13025,-121.851,2008-08-15,25882.0,Class B,c293g1yg1b,85.39,71.39,57.39,60.2,0.74,0,0.46,0,0,,1015.03,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,326,0.53,POINT(-121.851 48.13025)
"Vocalization at close range with no actual sighting. Sunning at end of lake where the trail becomes brushy.  Suddenly without any other sign/signal of someone/something being there, there was a loud vocalization starting with a low pitch howl increasing to high pitch howl almost ending in a high pitch hoop sound. Then dead silence. I jumped up and couldn't see anything but from the lakeshore the trail was pretty obscured and the woods thick. Sound was very close- I estimate 50-75 feet at most.  I grabbed my belongings and got out of there fast hiking all the way back to my truck without stopping except to look back and listen a few times briefly.  Beyond spooky, and puzzling. I have listened to many animal recordings online and nothing native to or not native to WA state sounds even close to this. It does sound strikingly similar to a couple of the recordings I have listened to on the website. I have no doubt I heard something that day that is outside of what species we know to exist in this part of the world. I took me this long because I can't stop thinking of it and when in the woods it has changed the way I view hiking alone, more wary and alert  now, sometimes afraid even.","Goat Lake off Mt. Loop highway, far end of lake where trail becomes brushy.",Snohomish County,Washington,Fall,"Report 38046: A loud, unknown vocalization startles solo hiker on shore of Goat Lake",48.02073,-121.3552,2008-09-13,38046.0,Class B,c299nmzv4b,68.63,57.56,46.49,45.82,0.75,,0.44,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,324,0.12,POINT(-121.3552 48.02073)
"I grew up in a very outdoor environment and spent a substantial amount of my time growing up in and around woods, day or night. I’ve lived in WA my whole life and had in interest in crypto-zoology as a child but had never taken any mention of Bigfoot seriously until I had my encounter. I was living at my parent’s house that summer (2009), and spent many days visiting a friend who lived about 10min away on foot on a trail. He lived off of 228th St SE and about a block up the hill from 57th Ave, and I lived a little off of 224th St SE and 45th Ave. I could make my way to his house on this trail through a lot of heavily wooded land. If I started from the end of my driveway i’d take a left onto 45th Ave, and continue past 224th St down a driveway to a culdesac off of the main road. This went down a relatively steep hill, then turned left up a steep hill and leveled out at the tree line, which was where the entrance to the trail was. Winding my way up and downhill through the woods, I’d pop out most the way down 53rd Ave, N of its intersection with 228th St. I’d then take a right to walk down 53rd Ave, take a left onto 228th St and walk downhill until I was at my friend’s place. It was obviously used because the brush underfoot was consistently stamped flat, but in all my time living in that area the only people I ever saw on it were myself and any friends who might’ve taken the trip with me (maps.google.com, type in 50th Ave and 228th St SE) Having spent that night, like many before and after, relaxing on my friends patio with several other regulars, I got up, put out my cigarette, said my goodbyes and left. I walked out his driveway, took a left onto 228th, and walked towards 53rd. The night was moonless and so it was very dark; there were streetlights, but each of them was separated by 70-100ft or more and was only on one side of the road. It was probably around 1 in the morning, and it was normal for me to not see any cars on my short trip on the main road. Taking a right onto 53rd and then a left onto the trail most the way down it, I entered the trail. It was very, very still but the normal sounds were there for night time; some insects, the occasional rustle in the bushes of a smaller animal, nothing out of the ordinary. It was almost pitch black because of the tree cover, but I knew the trail like the back of my hand and walked confidently forward. Then it happened. Behind me to my right, probably about 20ft away, I heard movement in the brush and ferns. I didn’t even realizing I was hearing anything until it lasted more than a few seconds…and I realized it was moving in the same direction as me and breaking sizable tree branches underfoot. I stopped and listened. In a moment, the rustling came to a stop. I could hear faint, slow, deep breathing, like that of a large animal; it wasn’t loud enough to be from exertion, but seemed natural, as if whatever was behind the lung capacity was big enough to encompass several of my breaths in one of its own. I waited for about a minute and didn’t hear anything except the breathing, slow and even. I took another step and started down the trail again. And again, something moved through the woods after me, keeping pace and tempo with my movements. Sure enough I could hear ferns, ivy, blackberry bushes and the like being pulled or pushed aside, and that slow breathing started again. I stopped again, and this went on for another 5 or so minutes before I reached the trailhead, scared out of my wits. I still hadn’t heard any individual footsteps, hadn’t seen it or smelled anything; I don’t remember which way the wind was blowing, if there was one. I’d decided that once I hit the tree line, I’d make a run for it. So as I walked evenly up, followed in the same way I had been for several previous minutes, and trusting my years as a track runner (which I was fairly talented at), came to a stop and then bolted into a sprint down the hill. At moment later whatever was following me decided to move as well. As I pounded down the hill towards the right turn up 45th Ave, it too broke the trees from where I had, the gravel and then the asphalt. Its breathing became a series of low growls, almost a series of calls that sounded hoarse and aggressive. It was loud; loud enough to echo off the surrounding trees. But the moment it hit the gravel I knew something was wrong; of all the animals I’ve ever seen in their natural habitat that are native to western WA, none of them sounded like this one did. There was no lope, stride, or gallop that resembled how this thing sounded when it moved. One of the more intense memories of this incident was hearing that noise; distinctive impacts with the ground on not four, but two feet, and the smacking of bare feet on asphalt when it hit the driveway. That was quite unsettling, to say the least. But then another thing happened to my dismay and confusion; instead of following me down the driveway on the asphalt, it crossed back onto the asphalt and then into the woods to my right diagonally away from me. My first sensation was relief, until I realized it had increased its speed drastically, and its calls rang out from the woods in my direction still. Rounding the corner to go up 45th to get to the street level (and where there were streetlights), I realized it was trying to cut me off by getting ahead of me by cutting through the back yards of my neighbors across the street from me. Realizing this, I got a huge adrenaline rush as I absorbed the severity of having this thing, whatever it was, between my house and I. Running as fast as I could, I cleared the hill and started running on the flat towards my driveway off the road a little farther down. At the same time, behind me to my right, I heard this thing pound across a neighbor’s grass yard; heavy, distinct, single impacts of a two-legged animal. I’d been able to beat it to the road, but I wasn’t out of trouble yet. As I raced along the road it crossed their yard, leapt the 10ft ditch and landed 4 feet below on the asphalt road behind me all without stopping, tripping or stumbling once. It had kept on growling/calling at me, and guessing from the time it took for it to reach the road from their backyard I figure this thing couldn’t have been moving any slower than 20-25MPH; and I’ve been clocked at sprinting 22MPH before (not including adrenaline). As it pounded after me I heard once again the distinct sound of two individual feet contacting the ground. As I took a turn onto my driveway, my dog Gus, a purebred Airedale Terrier, started going off barking. I skidded around the corner, short (not including adrenaline). As it pounded after me I heard once again the distinct sound of two individual feet contacting the ground. As I took a turn onto my driveway, my dog Gus, a purebred Airedale Terrier, started going off barking. I skidded around the corner, shortly followed by my pursuer, and got to my house with Gus running up to meet me. He was in full sprint; legs outstretched, heckles up, growling fiercely (and he was a gentle giant, he only acted that way towards squirrels/coyotes/raccoons). He must’ve seen what was after me and it stopped him dead in his tracks; he went from a sprint to 0 in about 3-5ft and started barking extravagantly. I stopped as I heard whatever this creature was stop and wheeled around to look back for the 1st time. Away from the streetlights on a moonless night with old pine/fir trees looming overhead, my eyes couldn’t see a damn thing. But I did see the gravel it must’ve kicked up by coming to such a fast halt land near my feet and felt it bonce off my shoes and lower legs as I was turning around. The three of us were all frozen in place for a single, quiet moment. Gus was growling, hair raised, ready to defend me. I was panting, standing straight and looking straight into the darkness. And whatever this creature was couldn’t have been more than 15ft in front of me, growling and breathing deeply enough to raise the hair on the back of my neck again even after being chased the way I was. Gus and I looked at each other at the same time and I said “stay” with all the gravity I could muster in my voice. He looked back into the darkness and continued growling as I dashed the garage, grabbed a hatchet and ran back. I returned to the same scene; Gus and this thing having a growl-off. I unsheathed the hatchet and stood ready, waiting, searching the blackness or any sign of this thing. But all I could hear was its breathing and the intense sensation that we were making eye contact; that this thing and I were holding each other with our eyes for several minutes. Then suddenly I heard crashing and rustling in the bushes moving away from me for a good 30 seconds, and Gus relaxed. We both went inside and I didn’t let him out at night for a week after that; after dark he’d sit by the windows and occasionally growl as if he’d seen something. He didn’t even do that to any of the other animals he’d normally go Terrier on. And each time he did I’d step outside and listen, and the woods would be filled with an unnatural quietness, or stillness. Since that night I can confidently say that I was stalked, followed, and then chased by a Bigfoot, that then was dissuaded by the presence of my dog and the light of the house so near.",,Snohomish County,Washington,Summer,Report 30670: Night time foot race with an unseen animal near Woodinville,47.7925,-122.1676,2009-07-06,30670.0,Class B,c23puh272x,65.38,59.94,54.5,50.54,0.71,0.74,0.48,0,0,,1015.74,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,10,187,3.72,POINT(-122.1676 47.7925)
"I was out riding my bike and came to the logging road and started walking because you don't ride bikes where cougars dwell.  So I hiked for a while enjoying the sights and the trail forks in a y-shape and I took a left and walked up the hill.  After I got to the top of the hill I walked down a little further and at my 2 o'clock I heard a large branch snap like how a twig snaps under a man's foot and the brush crashed and I heard what sounded like a baseball bat hit a tree.  When I looked at where the noise came from and I saw to my horror a rock come towards me from out of the bushes and my eyes caught the hand throwing the rock, and when I noticed the hand I saw it jump in the air and do a 180 spin so it would be faced away from me when it landed and I swear to god it threw the rock so freakin hard that the entire rock didn't spin at all when it was being chucked.  It bonked the stump on the side of the trail and I kept staring at it because I thought at first it was a ghost or mabye somebody behind the stump that I just saw do a ninja move. Then I realized that it was facing away from me towards the swampy brush because the stump I was looking had a muscley buttocks and I could see on the top of the stump what looked like a v shape tuft of hair similar to Howard the Duck.  I was yellin and shoutin at it but it just stood their and kept looking away from me, and I knew that this thing is not going to move unless I go over there and at that point I left the forest by going back where I came from.",Removed at the request of the witness.,Snohomish County,Washington,Spring,Report 37885: Daylight encounter while hiking on the Tulalip Indian Reservation,48.10255,-122.2763,2010-06-10,37885.0,Class A,c2919sc1et,61.73,56.485,51.24,50.08,0.84,0.96,0.94,0.0008,0.5,rain,1017.13,Overcast throughout the day.,5,9.79,248,0.47,POINT(-122.2763 48.10255)
"I was hiking, with my dog, at Wallace Falls State Park on 4/26/11. I started the hike at about 11:30am and there were only two other vehicles in the entire parking lot. I had hiked passed the upper portion of the falls, following an old logging road up to Wallace Lake. I only saw one other hiker coming down from the falls lookout. At approximately 2pm, my dog and I were walking towards the lake (it was about 1.5 miles away). We heard a very strange, humanoid yell come from across a marshy bog area. We both were taken by surprise and stopped. I looked across the bog area up towards the thick forest on the other side (about 75 yards away). I couldnt see any clothing of a hiker or potential body of a humanoid creature. The sound however was very interesting. I've spent many hours hiking the Washington state forests. I know what certain animals sound like when calling for a mate or calling to signal a warning. This noise was different. It was comparable to a person yelling directly and loudly ""yoouuuuuu!!!"". My dog and I stopped dead in our tracks and listened. About a minute went by and I heard the same noise again from the same area. The loud and direct ""yooouuuuu!!"". It was very strange. I'm positive that whatever made the noise was either a human toying with me, or some humanoid creature warning me of its presence. Being miles up alone in the wilderness, I didn't want to John Wayne across a bog into thick brush to investigate. It was the first time I've ever heard such a unique sound while out in the forest. I will never forget the look of confusion on my dog's face either. I'm sure mine looked the same as well.",Wallace Falls State Park.  Approximately 3 miles northeast of Highway 2.,Snohomish County,Washington,Spring,Report 29170: Man hears strange calls while hiking near swamp at Wallace Falls State Park,47.90079,-121.6692,2011-04-26,29170.0,Class B,c292x254q4,50.02,44.035,38.05,39.25,0.91,0.8,0.8,0.0009,0.36,rain,1018.44,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,10,181,1.01,POINT(-121.6692 47.90079)
"On September 1st, 2011 I was camping up in the beautiful Cascade Mountains of Washington State with my friend Dave (my name is Dave as well). We got there early on Thursday to get the spot we wanted. It was for us the start of the Labor Day weekend. We had set up camp and drove up an old logging road to get our firewood for the night. There is a bridge close to our campsite. We had supper and relaxed around the campfire. At about 10:30 that night I decided to grab a flashlight and go looking around the area across the bridge. I really had not planned on looking for Bigfoot as I was busy with the logistics of putting this camping trip together. I am a true believer in Sasquatch, and read Bigfoot stories all the time(ask my wife). As I cleared the bridge there is a dead-end road on the right that goes down for about a quarter mile or so. I know this because I have been down there. The road is gated at the top with a pipe gate. In the middle of the gate is a red reflector. I could not see the reflector because something was standing in front of it. I had shined my just regular flashlight, with about ¾ battery power down this road. What I did see was a pair of big yellow eyes, looking back at me. I FROZE. I remember thinking: Oh My GOD! I noticed that the right eye was much brighter than the left eye. I thought that perhaps there was some hair hanging down over the inside of the left eye. Or maybe it had an injury. I then noticed how far apart the eyes were. And how high up from the ground they were. Actually they were roughly even with mine, but the road there sloped down a bit. About four feet or more! I’m 5’8” on a good day. This “thing” would have towered over me! The creature was either dark brown or black, as I could not make out any body or head features at all. Just those yellow eyes. There was no odor at all. The air was perfectly still. It made no noise either. I processed all this very quickly. If it would have growled at me it would have been laundry time! We stared at each other for maybe 10-12 seconds. It seemed to kind of lean side to side a little. Without moving its feet. Then the eyes dropped down a little and made a big circle. Pause. Then another circle same as the first. Like an owl, only way bigger. I thought that he had put his hands on his knees maybe. Kind of like I have seen on TV of apes moving.It looked at me for 3 more seconds and I lost it. Not knowing what this thing was going to do next, I took off running to the middle of the bridge and spun around. Every hair on my body was standing up. It did not follow me. I was not surprised. But I was also very happy. I was panting. Mostly from adrenaline, I think! I hustled back to camp and told Dave what happened. I said “Let’s go back over there. “Grab your camera” (a digital with a strong flash and video+audio). I was very excited. I knew that this could be a chance of a lifetime to get this thing on film. You have to understand that in my mind, there was nothing else that this creature could be than a REAL Sasquatch. I completely believe it to this day. Anyways, Dave Cannot find his camera. After we looked for a couple of minutes or so I get pissed and said, or words to the effect “Let’s go while this thing is still in the same county”! So we get to the bridge and walk fast at first, then slow way down being quiet. I whispered “ You watch the left side and I’ll watch this side. We’ll try to get both flashlights on it at the same time”. Dave’s flashlight was about the same as mine). It wasn’t in front of the gate anymore. That didn’t surprise me. What I did see was the red reflector. I did not even know it was even there the 1st time. But there it was. It would have stuck out like a sore thumb! It was blocked by the Bigfoot.On Dave’s side was a pull-out. It was empty. (The next night some people ‘Camped’ there). I told Dave “Shine your light up the road”. There HE was! On my side walking slowly towards us. He had the exact same eyes. The left one was messed up, just like the 1st time! Dave and I were about 10-12 feet apart. I said “Dave, THERE HE IS! Do you see him? He’s coming Dave! There he is!”. Both of our lights had shined on this things face at the same time. Only for like 3 seconds or so. But it lit his head up!  The head did not look pointed to me, like many people have reported. It was really BIG though. I was slowly backing up as I watched it walking towards us. “Don’t you see it ?” “No” he says. I was backing up slowly out of fear as I’m watching the eyes move up and down rhythmically. . Well, it turns out that Dave can’t see much in bright sunlight.  At night he is basically following the sound of your voice. So he can’t find his camera at the critical time; and I have no witness to this incidence, even though he was right there with me! I love the guy. But FU$%! So I get scared and take off running to the middle of the bridge again, with Dave behind me. The only reason he is running is because I was. You ever hear the joke about never going Grizzly Bear hunting with a friend who can out-run you? Well I out-weight Dave and he had trouble keeping up!   It was HUGE!  Also, although the road was going up hill, it was very straight and flat. I was familiar with this stretch of road, having camped there many times. And this gave me a great idea of how tall this thing was. When I say it was pushing ten feet tall, I feel confident that this is an accurate judgment of its true height. And there were NO tree branches there at all to justify an owl sitting on a limb. If it was an owl, it would have to be 10 feet tall. So we quickly get back to camp. Dave of course, finds his camera. Under his sleeping bag. We jumped into the van and shot across the bridge. Of course we could not find him. I knew he was just inside the trees on one side or the other. It was as dark as the inside of a Buffalo on a moon-less night. The next morning I walked across the bridge to the top of the road on the right. I walked up to the pipe gate and stood there. Right exactly where HE stood. I paced it off, and it was roughly 45 yards to where I stood when I first spotted him. Boy, I sure will bring a massive candle power flashlight next time! And have a camera ready as well. But you get your chances when they happen. I was not prepared! One thing I haven’t mentioned. At the time this all happened, I had truly forgotten that in my tent were my two guns. I had my 9mm, plus a 12 gauge sawed-off double barreled shotgun(side by side and barely legal) loaded with 00 BUCK. It had never occurred to me to shoot this guy. I had completely forgotten that I was heavily armed! When he was walking down the road towards us, he, in retrospect, was just kind of shooing us away I think. I think of him as being a gentle giant! He very easily could have run us down and killed us. I feel blessed that they are out there. He did not harass us or threaten us in any way. Other than just leisurely walking towards us and scaring the CRAP out of me!I will go back there this summer,more prepared for sure. STOP!!!!!! - I haven’t told anyone yet, except for now. I also have a Class B report that happened back in 1975, up it Whatcom County near the Canadian border. This encounter was truly TERRIFIYING! Scared all 3 of us, plus the Big German Shepard ( who PEED himself) that  we had with us in a remote cabin. Ask me about that Story!! Thank you for having this site for us to tell our Bigfoot Stories. God bless and keep up the good work! ",This was in the northern Cascade Mountains. It would be too easy for people who have been there to figure out. And I DO NOT want that to happen. I will explain.I think you will understand.,Snohomish County,Washington,Summer,Report 35706: Camper has two late night encounters in North Cascades,48.03114,-121.6708,2011-09-01,35706.0,Class A,c293prf18v,65.82,56.324999999999996,46.83,47.56,0.88,0.6,0.14,0,0,,1021.6,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.71,301,0.25,POINT(-121.6708 48.03114)
"So after a night of hanging out in Lake Stevens couple friends and my older brother and I decided to go out driving on the Mountain Loop Highway. We had been doing this for about a week. The first time was Friday 17th I had heard some Whoops. Then tonight, Thursday 23 on the same road, National Service Road (edited) I had brought 3 guys and my older brother to the same exact place and we decided to stop a bit and look around, not getting out of the car. I had heard a little bit of Howls and a whoop. At around 10:45 pm I started talking about my first time out there mentioning Eye Shine, then my brother said ""Like those ones over there?"" WE all look out the window there had to have been at least 8 pairs staring back at us. The driver had mentioned how he had been seeing eye shines for a while by then. One of our passengers was extremely scared which then the driver decided it was better to clear out of there and rethink it. WE are planning on returning on Saturday the 25th night time around 10 pm with video cameras, possibly some night vision equipment, and audio files.",Omitted per the reporting party's request,Snohomish County,Washington,Summer,,,,,36318.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Me and my girlfreind went camping up in the MT. Loop area in snohomish county and when we got to our campsite, we saw a couple large footprints along the side of the dirt road next to were we parked, i immediately disregarged it being a bigfoot and figured that it was someone with enormous feet running around barefoot prior to us getting there. as it started to get darker we both had heard what sounded like someone yelling in a deep voice then turned into what sounded like a low tone groan and then stopped, this happened at about 9:30 pm. my girlfreind started to get scared so i told her it was probably just a bear making its sound and i lit a fire and we sat around the fire and talked for a few hours. once we we wanted to go to bed, we climbed into the back of the jeep and as i was closing the back door we heard the same sound again but allot closer to our area. after the noise stopped and about an hour went by we had heard loud rusttling sounds in the bushes on the upper part of the hill on the other side of the road and very loud footfalls and we also heard something very large splashing in the river which was i would say 30 feet from our jeep. we both shined flashlights out the windows but couldnt see anything, as we were doing that a vehicle came down the road and slammed their brakes on just passed our camp site. we heard them get out of their vehicle and started talking so i got out and went to them and asked if everything was okay, and their response to my question was that some massive hairy thing ran across the road right infront of them which they almost hit. they said oh it could of been bigfoot jokingly until i told them the sounds that we were hearing all night and they said that we should probably go then cause that sounds really creepy and that theyve heard of reports in the area of a ""bigfoor"" in the past. now thats kind of the breif rundown of what happened that night, but i am still a skeptic about it but anything is possible, i am millitary i serve in the US army and have seen allot of crazy things so it wouldnt surprise me that its real, but im still a skeptic. The last incident that ive had with a ""bigfoot"" which im not the only one who saw this, but we were out doing a bradley gunner at a range on base, and a bradley IFV has very detailed thermal scopes on it for night shooting, and we all saw what appeared to be  a very large person running at the very far edge of the range which is almost 2 miles away, i saw it, and 3 other people in three other vehicles saw the same thing, so we asked range control if anyone was down there were we were shooting and they said there shouldnt be and sent someone down to check it out but there was nothing to be found.","MT loop is right outside of darrington washington, very easy to find, follow the signs all the way up till you hit dirt road. and fort lewis, you would have to contact me about that incident",Snohomish County,Washington,Summer,Report 36647: Campers disturbed by approaching vocalizations and unseen visitor off the Mtn. Loop Highway,48.04725,-121.4469,2012-08-25,36647.0,Class B,c299k6tpd0,73.07,59.655,46.24,44.87,0.69,,0.3,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,344,0.32,POINT(-121.4469 48.04725)
"Ex wife and I saw 2 hairy upright figures walking across the lake from us.... We had parked to stretch our legs a bit and were standing next to Monte Cristo lake in Snohomish county... My wife points across and asks what those are.  I look and see two hairy creatures walking upright and they were almost a golden brown color... I ran to the car to get camera and binoculars ... When  I got back, both were just walking into thick brush... I wanted to go in after them but my wife was too scared.... Never was able to get back to find track or other signs...",,Snohomish County,Washington,Summer,Report 37101: Daytime sighting of two upright figures on the bank of Monte Cristo Lake,48.05305,-121.429,2012-11-07,37101.0,Class A,c299kgf171,40.95,34.69,28.43,35.75,0.94,,0.78,0.011,0.73,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,194,0.27,POINT(-121.429 48.05305)
"My fiancee and I were driving on a road in Marysville, Washington called Hilltop Rd.  It starts off winding through woods and while curving to the right we saw this gigantic light brown to dark tan hairy figure cross from right to left.  I couldn't see the head because it was above the area illuminated by the truck lights, but I saw that the shoulders were at least three feet across, and at the shoulders it was at least 8-8.5 feet tall, and while it ran I could see the arm/shoulder movement and the thighs move as well.  With how steep the area it was that it went down, and how wooded and rainy it was I don't think a human could navigate its way down there as quickly as it did, because by the time I had stopped and gotten out it was gone, but you could hear the crashing of it moving through the brush and trees.",North from Marysville on 67th to Hilltop Road.  To the right there is a steep hill it had to have come down judging by the foliage that it had slid down the hill in the direction it was headed. And to the left where it went to is a steep downward hill that had a lot of trees and obstacles.,Snohomish County,Washington,Winter,Report 38224: Huge upright figure crosses road in-front of Marysville couple at night.,48.11308,-122.1375,2012-12-11,38224.0,Class A,c291swwpjb,44.26,42.114999999999995,39.97,40.5,0.93,1,0.94,0.0069,0.9,rain,1006.1,Light rain in the evening and overnight.,1,9.57,146,2.48,POINT(-122.1375 48.11308)
"Since my sighting up on Pilchuck on August 15th I had been telling people about it, especially my group of church friends. We had been talking about going up since the snow melted and we could get back up to the site. Anyway Friday July 5th we finally got the chance to go up. There was ""J.H,"" ""J. McK"", ""C.C. Jr"", ""G.C."", ""J. Mc"", and myself, ""R.S"". ""J"" brought his Night Vision Goggles. None of them had a vehicle that could actually get to the site as I had before so we parked off the main  road and decided to hike up the road and see how far we could get. So we eventually got to about a quarter up the road and my legs started hurting, I am a bit over weight so I had to stop and rest because the group was so excited and intrigued by what we may find/ see that they wanted to get to where I saw my huge sighting last summer. So after being stopped for about 5 minutes I suggested to ""J"", who had brought a wooden broom handle, to do 6 tree knocks because there were 6 of us there. So we waited silently for about 2-3 minutes and we got a low sound of one knock from what sounded like 20 or so feet off the right hand side of the road, if we would not have been quiet we would have missed it. Then we all turned to focus on that side of the road and saw 2 sets of eye shine, one a silver bluish color and the other orange. The orange one's eyes where almost on top of each other as if it was leaning up against the tree or something or turned its head in a question like manner. Then the group decided I should try to call out to them so I decided to try some whoops. I turned my back toward them just in case they could actually see me so I could make it sound as if it came from the opposite side of the road and let out a series of about 6-8 whoops each last about 5-10 seconds in length of variant volumes then ended with a loud one that lasted about 8 seconds. After about 15 seconds or so we heard a low grumble type sound, not quite a growl but very guttural. Then a short (about 4-6 second) low whoop. By now it was about 30 minutes of us staying at this site and ""J"" and I started to get very scared of something on the road ahead of us not sure how far up the road. Eventually we started to see a very bright pair of the silver bluish eye shine up in the trees moving around, we though it was a young one. All this time the 2 off to the right side of the road were still there. There is a shallow slope on that side of the road that was some where between 3-4 feet to the height of the road then they came to about our eye height so I am guessing that they were somewhere between 7 and 8 feet tall. After 45 minutes we decided to turn back to the quarry/ gravel pit. When we were almost there we heard a low moaning sound that they do, come from the left side of the road which in this area is a hill and goes up from the road about 15- 20 feet. So we stopped and they asked me to try to imitate that sound. I tried my best but it sounded to much like a moo. Anyway I then asked ""J"" to do another round of tree knocks. No response this time so we carried on back to the quarry area. I then heard some rustling in the grass from within this open area, I asked for the NVGs and as I searched the area I saw one walking in the grass. Once it noticed that we had seen it it hunkered down and moved back into the grass. I passed the NVGs to ""J"" who had been the most skeptical about the whole thing and wanted to see what I was seeing. Eventually it got passed around so everyone could see it. ""J"" wanted to push forward and surround it and possibly catch it. I opposed that idea but said lets move in slowly so we could hopefully get a better view of it in the NVGs so we got some where around 10-7 feet from it before we had a rock thrown off to the side of us, I asked for the goggles and when I saw it, it was giving the motion that it wanted us to back off. So we slowly made our way back to the car. The one we saw in the quarry area was about 6-7 feet.","Mountain Loop Highway, east of Granite Falls, WA.",Snohomish County,Washington,Summer,,,,,41602.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Me, my wife, and our 7 year old son were out for an evening bear hunt up to Coal Lake last night. We hadn't seen any sign of life at all the entire night covering several roads off mountain loop hwy, this was no exception. We stopped at the outhouse there at Coal Lake and walked up to the lake, at the time I thought it was weird that there was no wildlife at all. I mean none, no birds, nothing. After looking around a bit we got back in the truck and headed down the hill. We drove about 1/4 mile and found a small pile of scat in the road so I stopped to look at it, that's when I got a feeling that I was being watched. I went back to the truck and grabbed  my rifle and continued to look around. As I cleared the rear of the truck and approached the edge of the bank I started hearing some thrashing below me. I got excited thinking we found a bear but the longer we sat the less excited and more uneasy I got. The thrashing didn't move unless I moved. I worked my way down the road past the front of the truck trying to see what was making the noise but couldn't see it. I did get really nervous at this point because the thrashing followed me down the road. I have hunted elk and bear in Montana and Washington my whole life and never had one parallel the road with me nor be that close without growling. I was very well armed with a sidearm and a heavy magnum rifle but I had no interest in exploring this more. I don't know what it was, probably nothing, I do believe bigfoot is real however it never crossed my mind till my son told us that it was  not a bear it was Bigfoot.  But I can tell you it felt like my blood went cold.","East on the Mountain Loop Hiway from Granite Falls, then left on Coal Lake Road and approximately 5 miles to road end and the lake.",Snohomish County,Washington,Summer,Report 41825: Bear hunter unnerved by thrashing in the bushes by unseen animal near Verlot,48.10892,-121.5186,2013-08-07,41825.0,Class B,c299dvbyg2,73.81,59.565,45.32,51.79,0.83,0.07,0.03,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,300,0.67,POINT(-121.5186 48.10892)
"THIS INCIDENT HAPPENED THE THIRD WEEK OF NOVEMBER 2013, RIGHT AROUND THANKSGIVING. WE WERE AWAY IN EASTERN WASHINGTON DEER HUNTING.  WE WERE HAVING OUR HOME BEING RE-SIDED WHILE WE WERE AWAY.  UPON OUR RETURN THE CONTRACTOR TOLD US THEY HAD ROCKS THROWN AT THEM THURSDAY AND FRIDAY OF THE 1ST WEEK, WHICH HIT ONE OF HIS WORKER'S.  WE HAVE MOSTLY RETIRED PEOPLE IN OUR DEVELOPMENT. THE FEW KIDS THAT DO LIVE HERE, WERE STILL IN SCHOOL BEFORE THANKSGIVING. THE SECOND WEEK THEY WERE FINISHING SIDING THE GARAGE, THEY THEN HEARD A DEEP BASED GROWL. THEY THREW THEIR TOOLS IN THEIR TRUCK AND GOT OUT OF HERE PRONTO. THE NEXT NIGHT THEY HEARD THE GARBLED SIERRA GROWL, AND AGAIN THEY DROPPED THEIR TOOLS AND RAN FOR THEIR TRUCK. THE WOODS WERE ONLY 5 TO 8 YARDS BEHIND THEM AS THEY WORKED. EACH NIGHT OF THE GROWLS IT WAS ABOUT 7 PM AND DARK.","WE LIVE NEAR A TREE FARM NEAR STANWOOD, WA.  (Additional directions removed as requested.)",Snohomish County,Washington,Fall,Report 43757: Rocks and growls spook carpenters working at a home with ongoing activity near Stanwood,48.276559999999996,-122.2138,2013-11-20,43757.0,Class B,c294duqxk5,40.07,32.730000000000004,25.39,27.7,0.83,0.07,0.6,0,0,,1027.22,Clear throughout the day.,1,10,357,1.1,POINT(-122.2138 48.276559999999996)
"I had gotten up from sleeping to go to the bathroom, my dog came with me and was standing next to me.  I stood there a moment longer enjoying the peace when I heard a sound like an air raid siren. It stretched for 3 or 4 seconds and was followed immediately by 3 whoops.  My dog and I were both staring quietly for about 10 minutes and heard nothing else.  After hearing the sound I used my flashlight to search 180 degrees in the direction of the sound.  My dog was with me, he has a strong prey drive though he obeys very well, he heard it and did not move a muscle only stared in the exact direction that the sound came from.  This animal was within 70 feet of me so it was clear and fairly loud (as loud as an amplified siren we use at work).  I went up the following week to look for footprints but I believe it had rained too hard, I did find some but they were too skinny and only about 13 inches long.  I'm not a believer but am very intrigued as the only thing it sounds like is one of the sounds on your site.  Note most of the sounds on your site I find hard to believe.  Maybe someone can help me eliminate bigfoot from the possible list.",Lake Janus off the PCT north of highway 2 at lake campsite,Snohomish County,Washington,Fall,Report 47115: Hiker near Stevens Pass alarmed by very close and loud vocalizations of unknown origin,47.82636,-121.1057,2014-10-21,47115.0,Class B,c29bh4t88x,45.8,41.54,37.28,40.99,0.99,,0.93,0.003,0.57,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,268,0.76,POINT(-121.1057 47.82636)
"Saturday May 9th my girlfriend I and were returning from an overnight camp off the Mountain Loop Highway. I wanted to find a place to shoot that was off the road and away from any trails, the river, or possible campers. Found a spot that didn’t have a car for more than a mile each way. Pulled over and loaded up about 10 magazines. Spent about 15 minutes getting everything ready on the tailgate of my truck. Heard absolutely nothing but birds chirping. I hiked down a ravine to the left of the road about 150 yards and shot off some rounds for about 15 minutes. Finished up and walked back up to the car where my girlfriend had been waiting. As soon as I came out of the ravine and onto the road we both heard a LOUD cracking / snap noise from the top of the wooded hill that was to the right of the road, the opposite side of where I had been shooting. We both looked at each other wondering what it was, our jaws dropped. It wasn’t a tree breaking because we didn’t hear anything hit the ground. There was also no wind less a sporadic slight breeze. We heard the noise approximately 6-7 times and there was about 30 seconds between each one. It was very loud and very, very close. The time between each one was also very consistent. My girlfriend and I both said that we could hear it coming form the top of the hill maybe 100 yards from the truck. We could also hear something moving around. Not twigs and branches snapping but it sounded like bark rounds being stepped on and ripping. A strange noise, it actually sounded like something ripping bark from a tree too. I grabbed my cell phone and walked up the hill to where the sound was coming from. Filmed about ten minutes. I was filming up and to the right of the hill for a good 6 minutes. As soon as I walked a little closer to the top of the hill and started filming to my left another cracking sound rings out, startled the hell out of me because it was so close. The camera actually shakes when the noise starts from me reacting. This was just about seven minutes into filming. I heard the sound of bark or something again, like it was peeling off a tree. I couldn’t help but think that the sound was coming from up in a tree. I got it on my phone and you can hear how loud it was, and how close. I would guess whatever was making the noise was about 50 yards away. Returned to the car and left. I thought it was very strange that this noise didn’t start until after I made all the noise shooting. When I made it to the area where the noise originated I could see my truck. It’s like whatever made the noise waited until it saw me get back on the road. The noise it made was so loud I am perplexed as to what it was. It sounded like a large branch being hit on a tree and snapping. I can’t think of any animal that makes any noise that loud. I’ve spent countless hours in the backcountry and camping and have never heard anything like it. As much as I wanted to climb the next 50 yards to the very top of the hill I couldn’t bring myself to do it. I had the feeling that whatever the hell was making that noise was protesting my being there. I still had my pistol on me but it was loud enough that I decided to head back to the car.","Off the Mountain Loop Highway, I would have to drive back there and reset my odometer to see how far it was from the Monte Cristo trailhead.",Snohomish County,Washington,Spring,Report 48652: Target shooter hears strange sounds (see video) and finds possible tree-breaks and prints off of the Mountain Loop Highway,48.13261,-121.3539,2015-05-09,48652.0,Class B,c299yd2bc0,69.36,54.06,38.76,36.7,0.62,,0.69,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,262,0.19,POINT(-121.3539 48.13261)
"I had just moved to an area called Green Bluff Northeast of Spokane with my Grandparents. I was 14 years old at the time and was fascinated with the area having moved there from Louisiana. Mount Spokane can be seen on a clear day from where we lived and I asked my Grandparents permission to hike up the mountian some weekend. I was told NO due to the distance and the winter conditions. The next weekend I walked up the ""Day Road"" that led me to the top of Mount Kit Carson. I could see the top of Mount Spokane from the peek of Mt. Kit Carson and it looked increbibly close. Thinking no one would know I decided to hike to the top of the mountian. It was snowing very hard and I was cutting a fresh trail waist deep as I hiked above the timber line toward the top of the mountian. After reaching the summit I decided I better follow my tracks back so I didn't get lost in the storm. About 300 feet above the timber line I discovered tracks leading away from mine going on around the mountian. Something with HUGE feet  had followed me from the  timber line part way up the mountian. The tracks looked like bear feet but were very big and it was obvious the (thing) was walking on it's hind feet. I had never heard of Big Foot so could only think it was a huge bear. Then other thoughts came to mind! It's the middle of winter -- shouldn't bears be hibernating? He must have gotten hungry!! I ran down the mountian as fast as I could in the deep snow and soon saw when the (thing) had found my tracks and started following me. It looked like the (thing) had been walking on it's hind feet the whole time and had stayed just below the timber line until it found my tracks. It didn't take me long to get off the mountian and back home. I couldn't tell anyone what had happened as I would have been in trouble for going up there. I've told a few friends about this over the years and most doubt  that it would be a bear that high up in the middle of the winter.",East side of Mount Spokane above the timber line (NE of Spokane Washington),Spokane County,Washington,Winter,Report 1691: Tracks found in deep snow,47.92528,-117.1153,1961-12-28,1691.0,Class B,c2s8wux0zx,23.6,22.54,21.48,19.13,1,1,0.71,0.0102,1,snow,1022.22,Heavy snow (1–3 in.) in the morning and afternoon.,1,2.19,83,1.1,POINT(-117.1153 47.92528)
"I just found this website so I am going to tell you about an incident that happened several years ago. I was about 14 years old and in the Boy Scouts. My troop was from Portland, Or., and we were attending a Boy scout summer camp near Spokane somewhere....I can't remember the exact name of the camp...but it was near Spokane. The different troops lived in various campsites ringed around a lake and a main lodge. My troop had one of the furthest campsites from the lodge and the lake. During the daytime, our campsite was normally empty. For the first few days everything was fine and then things started coming up missing and evidence that someone had been going through our belongings was evident. Needless to say, one morning I woke up and felt sick. I was given permission to stay in my tent and rest while everyone else left and partook of the morning festivities. Well, I was resting in my tent and thinking about what would happen if the thing or person going through our camp showed up while I was there alone. Then in the distance I heard the voices of boys from my troop making there way back to camp. One boy was in the lead of the group and just about back into our camp when I heard him yell ""Hey, what are you doing?"" I knew I was the only person in camp and I was not visible as I was in my tent...I darted out of my tent and looked down the trail to my right and saw my troop mate...then something flashed by to my left. It was upright on two feet and all I can really say is that it was large and brown. At the edge of our camp it darted into the brush and proceeded up a small incline. Whatever it was moved with incredible speed and ease through this thick underbrush. It stopped at the crest of the hill and looked back at us....Then we being young and dumb started into the brush...and it turned and disappeared. I am not sure what I saw...I do know it was in two legs and moved quicker than any human I have ever seen, through some very, thick brush.",It is a Boy scout camp that is on a lake in Eastern Washington...that is all I can remember about it.,Spokane County,Washington,Summer,Report 10354: Boy scout observes large brown animal on two legs run by him,47.62769,-117.3606,2005-02-15,10354.0,Class A,c2kwcqke7u,35.43,26.119999999999997,16.81,12.58,0.6,0.17,0.24,0,0,,1028.82,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,2,10,352,0.55,POINT(-117.3606 47.62769)
"It was fall.  About 9 at night. Just getting dark.  A friend and I were camping on Mica Peak in Spokane County WA.  We decided to go for a quick hike just before dark.  We were walking an old logging road.  As we came around a right hand bend, we saw the outline of a man standing next to a small pine tree. The tree was only about 12 feet or so tall and Christmas tree shaped, but fairly sparse branches.  The ""man"" was standing to our right of the tree.  It was around 30 yards from us.  At this point it was getting too dark to make out much detail of the thing, but it was about 4 feet shorter than the tree, dark and wide.  The tree wasn't moving, but the ""man"" was swaying slowly from side to side.  We backed up slowly till we were around the corner out of sight before we turned and got back to camp as fast as we could to start a fire.  We were camped near a creek in a valley.  That night after sitting by the fire talking and playing guitars we went to bed.  While laying in the tent just about asleep, from back up near the logging road we had hiked, we heard screaching.  The only thing comparable I've ever heard were chimpanzees on tv. There were 5 or 6 screaching sounds in about 10 minutes and that was it. We laid in the tent holding our pistols most of the night, but didn't hear anything else.","On Mica Peak, WA",Spokane County,Washington,Fall,Report 47470: Grouse hunters have possible late evening sighting near Mica Peak,47.5505,-117.167,2010-09-15,47470.0,Class B,c2kwtb39ep,76.87,65.1,53.33,45.8,0.64,0.34,0.27,0,0,,1013.88,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.76,140,0.27,POINT(-117.167 47.5505)
"Sunday January 8th, 2017. My husband and I were snowshoeing out from my parents property towards Antoine Peak conservation area around 12:30 pm. We had gone for about 45 minutes away from the house, seeing lots of wildlife along the trails including deer, rabbit and moose. There were lots of tracks along the way as well. We came upon a trail where all of a sudden the deer trails we had been following, swerved off the main trail and up the hillside. Up ahead was a single set of tracks that appeared to be a bi-pedal animal of some kind and there the smell was something awful. We weren't sure what to make of the tracks at first so we just continued along the trail. I immediately noticed how far apart the tracks were and became very aware of what we COULD have been looking at. I had my husband try to  match his stride to those of the tracks, and he came up  VERY short. We didn't  come prepared with tape measures or anything like that, but my Husband is 5'9"" and he could only get to about half of the stride length.  We  continued to follow the trail of tracks for several hundred feet and they suddenly turned and,  what looked like, jumped off the side of the hill towards a clearing where there is a pond in the summer months. At the time there was about a foot of snow on the ground and the following day, another 6+ inches fell. We are not sure what created these tracks, but I am unaware of anything with such characteristics in this area.","Antoine Peak Conservation Area. This is a very large ""park"" where no motorized vehicles are authorized to go and lots of wildlife is abundant.",Spokane County,Washington,Winter,Report 56332: Snowshoers find possible tracks in the Antoine Peak Conservation Area,47.73081,-117.15899999999999,2017-01-08,56332.0,Class B,c2kxtcpkj7,24.21,23.085,21.96,20.18,0.97,0.95,0.37,0.0015,0.4,snow,1014.99,Foggy starting in the afternoon.,1,3.76,40,2.61,POINT(-117.15899999999999 47.73081)
"In late June/early July (before the 4th) of 1981. I was staying at a friends home in the Colville Washington area. I was sleeping on the floor near the window, in the downstairs bedroom of my friends home. The windows are tall and narrow grouped three below and three above with a heavy wood beam dividing them. the second set of windows are 7-8 feet from the outside ground. I awoke to the sound of a loud grumbling/humming type noise, hard to describe and unlike anything I had ever heard before. I looked up and saw something looking in the upper window. I saw a shoulder and arm and side of hand as if someone were cupping it to look in. I saw only an outline, but the head was large with wide neck and broad shoulders, arm looked very muscular. I was terrified, trying to wake my friend who was in a nearby bed, A .30-06 was located on the other side of the room where she could reach it, but I could not and I was too scared to go for it. My friend did not fully wake and see this incident, but mumbled something about it possibly being a drunk neighbor who sometimes came around. My friend rolled over and went back to sleep. I had met this neighbor previously and  he was about 5'11, and very skinny, this was not the neighbor. In order to see into this window the ""thing"" would have to be very tall, at least seven feet tall and there is no object outside for it to stand on. The ""thing"" looked in for about a minute ( I am guessing at the length of time, I was very frightened) , then left, I heard it walking outside around the side of the house. I heard it walk into the woods and resume making the deep singsong type humming sound. When my husband and friends husband returned from their nightshift at work the next morning, we looked for prints or any indentations and found nothing as the dirt was packed hard. I know this was not the neighbor, but cannot say for sure what it was, only that it was big and I was very frightened. ",Area is located off Onion Creek Road.,Stevens County,Washington,Summer,Report 1113: Northeast Washington resident sees a bigfoot looking in the window,48.78389,-117.8106,1981-07-02,1113.0,Class A,c2sjx0ufy0,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-117.8106 48.78389)
"On Kelly Hill Mt., my 16 year-old son left an evening family Barbeque group to go grouse hunting in the immediate vicinity. He ran back to the group a few minutes later, white around his lips, very shaken up and scared to report: ""I just saw a tall, dark, hairy thing step over the fence (4-wires high).""  After a few questions as to  ""where and when"" it happened, my son-in-law, my son, and myself headed out to the location. We all noted a very strong, pungent odor in the area of the occurence. Upon looking in the tall grass, we saw where the grass had been pressed down but saw no clear print(s). We were all well-armed and searched the area for several minutes, only to find nothing......except to smell the pungent odor, which lingered. Whatever had been there had left the vicinity. My son told us the ""thing"" was walking upright, had long hair ""all over"" and said ""it stepped over the fence"" and was ""real tall"". He said it ""walked like a man"". We three went back up the hill to our barbeque and decided it would be of no use to tell the locals, because they'd laugh at us. For certain though, we told other family members at the fireside, all five of them.",1/4 to 1/2 mile W of Lake Roosevelt. 5 miles NW of Old Dominion Mt.,Stevens County,Washington,Summer,Report 898: Young hunter sees an upright walking animal,48.65528,-117.7619,1984-07-08,898.0,Class A,c2skb32msc,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-117.7619 48.65528)
"On the last day of hunting season just before dark my friend and I were walking slowly on an old logging road. We were heading through an area where a small spring crossed under the old road. The forest was very dense on one side of the road and clear cut 30+ years prior on the other side so there was alot of brush, but still quite open. Just then about 50 ft into the dense thicket above us we hear a very loud breathy yell followed by what sounded like a large stick hitting a tree. We were so close that we could feel the percussion in our chests from its yell, and the knocks echoed for miles. We both checked to make sure that our rifles were loaded not knowing what the noise was we make our way back to our spots we had chosen to sit until dark. Over the coarse of about an hour it yelled about 50-60 times following each yell with 1-2 wood knocks per yell. There were no other people that had access to the area and we saw no one else all the way down the mountain. My friend never spoke a word of it to anyone and has since past away (RIP) it scared him so bad he never said a word to anyone what we had experienced.",On Dunn mountain,Stevens County,Washington,Fall,Report 50212: Hunters hear aggressive yells and knocks near Addy for over an hour,48.366240000000005,-117.9368,2004-10-15,50212.0,Class B,c2s5hkc1c2,59.51,52.394999999999996,45.28,39.38,0.68,,0.06,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,229,0.34,POINT(-117.9368 48.366240000000005)
I observed and took pictures of footprints on the road on my property in Eastern Washington. I would like to have someone take a look at my pictures (I have scanned them and can e-mail them to you if you'd like).,"Until I show these pictures to someone, I'd rather not, but when the time comes, I can show you exactly where the prints came out of the woods and aproximately where they went back in.",Stevens County,Washington,Fall,"Report 3673: Woman finds large tracks on her property near Clayton, Wa",47.981,-117.6454,2004-10-17,3673.0,Class B,c2s2fytjx6,46.77,42.885000000000005,39,44.7,0.99,0.97,0.13,0.0269,1,rain,995.62,"Rain until afternoon, starting again in the evening.",2,8.23,50,2.07,POINT(-117.6454 47.981)
"My husband and I owned 32 acres in rural Stevens county for almost 10 years. The property had been logged several times but still had a good but not dense, mix of Ponderosa, Larch and Doug fir. We camped there almost year round in a travel trailer while we were building a cabin. We dug and lined a large pond for irrigation which attracted lots of wildlife and had planted a small orchard and garden. In 2013, I decided to camp for a few days by myself and work on our cabin and garden. It was mid-July and a very hot, dry summer. During the first two days as I walked the 50 yards or so to and from the trailer to the cabin, I felt like I was being watched but chalked it up to the wild animals or birds. The third day, I came out of the cabin to go make lunch and there was a hairy animal standing next to and somewhat leaning on the shed behind the trailer. I thought at first it was a person because it was on two legs and how it seemed to lean on the shed (like a human). It was hard to tell because the shed was in the shadows behind the trailer and the trailer. I yelled “Hey! you’re trespassing! This is private property!!” The animal turned and ran a few steps, dropped to all fours and ran off behind the shed and disappeared. It could have been a black bear but it looked so human-like. On the third day, after working all day in the cabin, I turned off the radio, closed the door and headed to the trailer to make dinner, eat and retire at about 10 p.m. We always carry guns when we are at our place and I put my rifle on the table when I went to bed. Because it was still hot, I left all the windows open in the trailer that night. About 2 a.m., I was startled awake by a series of knocks on wood. There were four measured knocks, four different times coming from four different directions. The first set of four knocks sounded very close and could have been about 20 feet away from the trailer. It was a slow knock, knock, knock, knock. There was a pause of about 60-90 seconds before the next set of knocks, which sounded in the opposite direction of the first. It was much further away this time. I couldn’t tell you how far. The third set of knocking was the same cadence but closer and again, from a different direction, maybe 200 yards away. The last set of knocking was the same as the others, from a fourth direction and possibly a 500 yards away. I was wide awake and my heart was pounding. My rifle was on the table and I was so scared I was paralyzed and could barely breathe, afraid I would be heard. I couldn’t even move to get up and get to the table! I laid in bed listening for more noises but must have fallen asleep as the next thing I remember, sun was streaming through the windows, birds were singing and it was 6:30 in the morning! The next day I went over to my nearest neighbor who had the next lot over and asked him if he had heard anything. He hadn’t but suggested the neighbor down by the county road (a half mile away) might have been hammering. That neighbor hadn’t been seen at his place for more than a month! Then, on August 21, 2017, my husband and I were in Baker City, Oregon to see the eclipse. A small fair was being held in the town park and we were wandering around looking at the crafts, food, etc. We came to a Bigfoot booth and I told the man about my story. He then played a recording he had made in the Cascades a few years back and there in his recording was my exact experience four years earlier! The same number of knocks, the same cadence and spacing.",Four miles north of Springdale-Hunters road on county road (Lessig). On private property about a quarter of a mile from Lessig road. There is a marsh area next to the county road at the bottom of the private property. A dirt access road to the property meets the county road across from the marsh.,Stevens County,Washington,Summer,"Report 60969: Cabin builder sees upright figure, finds oily hand prints, hears possible knocks west of Newport",48.15997,-118.0387,2013-07-15,60969.0,Class B,c2s1czqb4v,78.54,64.37,50.2,40.18,0.42,0,0.24,0,0,,1014.06,Clear throughout the day.,9,9.94,347,1.78,POINT(-118.0387 48.15997)
"While hunting in Washington in October of 2013 I was camping with two friends at an Air Force survival school camp ground north of Colville.  We had just finished eating a steak and baked potato dinner around the campfire and were talking when we heard a loud ""bang"" sound that sounded similar to when you set a large round log on top of another for splitting.  It was only estimated to be about 50-60 yards away and very loud.  We are all experienced woodsmen and the noise was enough for all of us to grab our spotlights and guns and face that direction as we had never heard anything like that before.  After about 5 minutes we sat back down and were discussing the sound when it happened again just as loud.  At this point we discussed all three sleeping in the truck to be safe that night.  We stayed up late that night and did not hear it again...but we all slept with our weapons loaded and at the ready every night after.   In the morning I went and looked for any tracks but could not find any as the snow had melted and the ground was saturated with pine needles and leaves.",29  miles north of Colville off of Smackout Creek rd.  Camping at USAF survival school instructors camp.,Stevens County,Washington,Fall,Report 51816: Hunter hears possible knocks after evening meal near Smackout Creek Road.,48.804829999999995,-117.5853,2013-10-24,51816.0,Class B,c2smsk8uxz,59.25,46.47,33.69,39.73,0.89,,0.69,0,0,,1022.8,Foggy until afternoon.,0,8.59,335,0.41,POINT(-117.5853 48.804829999999995)
"My husband and I live in the back woods of Clayton, Washington. We were driving around our property which is the side of a large heavily wooded hill/mountain. We were trying to find a place to build our cabin. We drove to the top stopping about halfway to look over the edge of what we call the pixie stix. A bunch of trees that had been fallen by previous owners stacked on the side of the hill like pixie stix. We noticed something had been moving logs and stumps around. Probably a bear though we saw one stump out of place for a bear. It had been pulled straight up out of the ground tap root and all still intact. No sign of the rocking motion that a bear does to remove roots. No claw marks. So we looked around for bear tracks and really didn't find much. We went back to the truck and continued to the top of the hill removing trees and branches with the chainsaw to get through. When we got there we removed some more branches and scoped the area for our cabin all the while there was something staying just out of visual contact but walking around behind us on the neighbor lot. We left when we were done. We went back down the hill and started up another road that my husband had built with our dozer a few months earlier, as we started up the road which is not that long, I was startled when I was looking at a tree that I didn't remember was there and it turned and quickly moved out of sight to the left. I yelled at my husband asking him what that was? he said ""what?"" I asked him if he saw it, he said no. The branch about 8-9 ft above the ground was still moving rapidly from where the head, I assume it was the head, hit it (I saw that happen). He stopped next to where it was and we could not see anything. We continued up farther on the road and got out and I was talking to him and he said to hush. He had heard something about a minute or two later just as he literally started  to say ""ok I heard a ""woop"" just once. Again he was talking so I did not hear it. He wasn't believing that I saw something. So we looked around this area for another possible cabin site. After about 20 - 25 minutes we went back down to the bottom of the hill (home). That night we started hearing things. This time hubby heard it too. Later that evening when we went to bed and lights were out there was banging on the side of our cabin and then a short time later things were hitting our cabin. Not rocks really don't have any around so it had to be sticks. My husband is a believer now. He was scared. I'm nervous to go outside when I'm here by myself. The next day I did go out and look for footprints around our cabin and found a huge print behind our cabin but it was an older print. It looked like a huge flat footed huge toed person. I showed my husband and he started looking in the area and found another it looked about the same age. So my husband has been leaving food out for it but we don't know what is taking the food. We think maybe due to the fires here in Washington they are on the move but we also have been hearing strange howl/growl sounds that are very loud for months. Our cat would always be in the same area as the sounds as if it was talking to our cat. Yesterday something went after my chickens and so there was a lot of commotion and then I kept hearing branches breaking and woop woop sounds. What do we do?",Please call me for this information,Stevens County,Washington,Summer,"Report 49664: Property owner has daytime sighting, hears vocalizations for over two months north of Clayton",48.03062,-117.5429,2015-08-30,49664.0,Class A,c2s3jpxyeu,64.39,56.625,48.86,46.1,0.68,0.51,0.54,0.0064,1,rain,1011.57,Light rain until afternoon.,5,8.94,203,4.09,POINT(-117.5429 48.03062)
"While bear hunting I found many broken saplings, all pointing in the same direction, and all at the same height. I thought it strange due to the fact that smaller trees all around them were not broken. The next day it was pouring rain and I came across a bare footprint in the road. I wear size 13 boots, and I could have fit my entire boot inside of it. The track had to have been made within 20 minutes of me being there, as the rain was pouring so hard it would have washed the track away if it was any longer than that.","At about 2900 Addy-cedonia rd, take a right onto Locke Rd, which takes you into the mountain. It was around four miles in the track was spotted, and near 7 where the territory markers were.",Stevens County,Washington,Fall,Report 50039: Hunter finds possible tree breaks and track near Stensgar Mountain,48.18676,-118.0076,2015-09-05,50039.0,Class B,c2s44sjkpx,45.8,41.845,37.89,42.94,0.94,0.99,0.76,0.0108,1,rain,1013.49,Rain in the morning.,4,8.95,351,0.55,POINT(-118.0076 48.18676)
"One night about a year ago during fire season me my husband and three children took a drive at night to see what damaged accrued on the reservation. It was a clear night and so my 14 year old daughter and I got out to walk and to look for hot spots. Well we heard some loud grunts and we turned to look but it was hard to see so I had my husband turn the headlights on and we all saw three, very ugly hairy hairy people. One was about 7 to 8 foot, the other was about 7 ft but it wasn't as hairy and the little little one was about the size of a kid, age range from 7 to 9 years. Well the big one took its arm and raised it and did a half circle motion. It made the most fierce noise and we took off.",,Stevens County,Washington,Summer,Report 58779: Family has very close nighttime encounter with three Bigfoots on Spokane Indian Reservation,47.96136,-118.1611,2016-05-15,58779.0,Class A,c2ebz5jenv,56.67,51.695,46.72,43.19,0.65,,0.31,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,154,0.87,POINT(-118.1611 47.96136)
"My fiance and her son and I went to the Colville National Forest to have a picnic and to get away from the city. We've been there a couple of other times. Me and her son was walking some trails and we came to a dried up creek bed, we were looking for moose tracks and we seen these foot prints. They were about 4 to 5 inches wide and about 13 inches long, didn't get no pics I didn't have my phone with me, didn't think to take pics with the others phone .I was in awe then we went back to where we were parked and Sat there ate some sandwiches and did some tree knocks. No response did some calls it was still daylight then about 8:00 or 8:30 did a call and got an immediate response, and then did another call and then got a delayed response. This was on the 3rd of September 2017. We went back two weeks later to take pictures, foot prints were gone and looked like it rained.",I don't know exact location it's a dirt trail off of hard top the main road is Flowery Trail,Stevens County,Washington,Fall,"Report 58220: Camper experiences possible activity, rock thrown in Kaniksu National Forest",48.2914,-117.4546,2017-09-03,58220.0,Class B,c2s6xr0jv3,90.17,70.8,51.43,42.68,0.44,0,0.42,0,0,,1015.93,Foggy throughout the day.,6,1.24,215,0.33,POINT(-117.4546 48.2914)
"Three large individuals, two very large and the other about two-thirds their size. When we first saw the individuals they were on the far side of the open meadow. I remember that there was a bright moon out because we could see features such as trees, and objects well enough to run without tripping. In fact we could see through some of the pines. That is where we saw the individuals. At first we thought they were the capture team looking for us. They were back in the tree line when we first saw them. There was a road not far behind them and we could see what we thought were soldiers moving very slowly (not forward or back at first). When they breached the tree line, Mickles decided that we had enough space between us and them to escape if they were part of the capture team. He thought it might be some like ourselves who escaped early and got out of the boundary area. Mickles got up and started walking towards them and I followed. They were just silhouettes, but as we got closer Mickles waved at them, then they started moving towards us faster; not really running, just faster. Mickles called to them and they came faster without answering. I have never heard of bears walking upright, and for sure not that fast but I didn't know that much about bears. I did know that something wasn't right and I was really scared. I really didn't think they were bears or people;  I don't know why.  I just know I have never been that terrified and so was Mickles. We ran as fast as we could without looking back, but felt they were gaining on us. I told Mickles to follow me and dove under and crawled up under a large low pine tree. We just lay there. We could feel their presence but didn't dare move. That is when we smelled this weird odor. I am sorry I can't describe it to you. It was strong is all I can say. We stayed there for probably fifteen minutes and then I said let's head for the road and we did. By that time the maneuver was over and we saw a bus pull up by the compound. We ran as fast as we could and caught the bus. We never looked back, except in memory. I have hunted all over the U.S. from Colorado, to Illinois, to Texas. What we saw the silhouettes of and smelled was not humans, or any bear.","Ft. Lewis, escape and evasion training area.",Thurston County,Washington,Summer,"Report 1596: Two men witness three large individuals, two very large and the other about two-thirds their size",46.94917,-122.6869,1967-08-16,1596.0,Class A,c22g04y4sp,93.71,74.47999999999999,55.25,51.53,0.51,0.11,0.39,0,0,,1013.97,Partly cloudy starting in the evening.,8,7.47,290,2.24,POINT(-122.6869 46.94917)
"I will break these down into the three events, divided by the types of events.  The first two are from hearing screams at night.  The third is a brief sighting. One night, when I was around nine years old, I was asleep under an open window at my Grandparent's house.  Sometime during the night, I was awakened by a loud roaring scream from the woods across the yard and roadway.  It was brief.  It lasted just enough to wake me up and hear it continue for a few seconds.  I didn't want to look out the window, but would likely have seen nothing, for at the time, there was very dense forest across the street. The scream seemed to come from within the woods.  It took me a long time to get back to sleep. Sometime later, I heard a scream in a documentary about bigfoot that was almost identical to what I heard that night.  No one else in the house heard the screams, or just never said anything about it if they did.","In an area... called The Bald Hills, near The Deschutes Falls Park. This area is between the Southwest corner of Mt. Rainier park and the town of Yelm.",Thurston County,Washington,Summer,Report 1680: Young boy awakened by a loud roaring scream (Part 1),46.803000000000004,-122.4133,1973-08-15,1680.0,Class B,c22fq2jr5r,63.13,57.19,51.25,49.17,0.87,0.76,0.55,0,0,,1017.95,Foggy in the morning.,4,7.56,236,2.11,POINT(-122.4133 46.803000000000004)
"I will break these down into the three events, divided by the types of events.  The first two are from hearing screams at night. The third is a brief sighting. I was at the edge of a field, about a mile down the road from my grandparents' house.  I had ridden my motorcycle down to a small pond by the edge of the road, where I was looking to see if I could find any frogs or salamanders.  I was walking slowly around the pond again and again.  I heard a loud cracking sound coming from the treeline on the other side of the field, about 100 yards away.  I turned to see, very quickly, a very large dark brown shaggy form tearing-down a branch as it turned and almost instantly disappeared into the treeline.  The creature I saw was on the other side of a mound, so I could not see it's legs, but it looked to be around seven feet tall.  I had a strange feeling of being watched.  However, I did not have the sense of being threatened, though I did get the feeling that it wanted me to know it was there, as it was likely watching me for sometime before breaking down the branch.  I decided to get on my motorcycle and head for the house.","In an area... called The Bald Hills, near The Deschutes Falls Park. This area is between the Southwest corner of Mt. Rainier park and the town of Yelm.",Thurston County,Washington,Summer,Report 1682: Young boy awakened by a loud roaring scream (Part 3),46.803000000000004,-122.4133,1977-07-29,1682.0,Class A,c22fq2jr5r,71.46,59.795,48.13,50.11,0.71,0.41,0.47,0,0,,1024.95,Partly cloudy until evening.,7,10,261,1.65,POINT(-122.4133 46.803000000000004)
"I will break these down into the three events, divided by the types of events.  The first two are from hearing screams at night.  The third is a brief sighting. My friend and I had just gone to bed (well, I was in a bed. He was in a sleeping bag). We had just turned out the lights and were talking when we heard a five second scream from the hillside, just Northeast of the house. Having heard the scream so many years before, and in bigfoot documentaries, I recognized the origin. After pausing while the hairs on the back of our necks stood up, I said, ""You know what the F--K THAT was don't you?"" We didn't hear any further screams that night. I spent a lot f time in this area and know what the various night animals sound like. This was no cougar and certainly not a coyote. It was very much like the latter half of a roaring scream that I have heard played on various bigfoot documentaries. It was loud, powerful and can only be described as ""wild"" in the way it carried on. Though brief, it made an impression.","In an area... called The Bald Hills, near The Deschutes Falls Park. This area is between the Southwest corner of Mt. Rainier park and the town of Yelm.",Thurston County,Washington,Fall,Report 1681: Young boy awakened by a loud roaring scream (Part 2),46.803000000000004,-122.4133,1981-09-16,1681.0,Class B,c22fq2jr5r,81.82,67.07,52.32,54.42,0.77,0.16,0.59,0,0,,1015.55,Partly cloudy in the morning.,5,9.69,271,1.25,POINT(-122.4133 46.803000000000004)
I was just talking to a friend and he told me of this sight. I was 15 and coming back from fishing. The sun was up but was on its way down. Fishing season had opened about a month before and my rotwieler and I were walking back from the lake. We were walking on a dirt road through some deep woods that turned into two Christmas tree farms the road went through some Christmas trees that were old maybe 15 + yrs. and a younger batch 2-3 yrs. old. We were walking just out of the woods into the two tree farms maybe a couple hundred yards when I looked off to the right and saw a big brown object moving swiftly through the small 2- 3yr. old Christmas trees. It was far away maybe 400 yards and the Christmas trees were 5-7 feet high and at first I thought it was an elk moving at that distance. I slowed down to watch partly to see what it was and partly because we where going to run into each other. There was maybe 15-20 yards between the new trees and the old and when the animal was a hundred or so yards off my dog kinda whined which I thought was odd because she was not afraid of anything and looking down her hair was up and she was right up against me. When out of the small trees it came and in maybe four strides it had made it across the 15-20 yards and across the dirt road into the bigger trees It looked to be about 5-6 ft tall and was upright on two legs with hair the color of a grizzly and of the same kind as an ape but in longer strands. I only got a glimpse maybe 5 seconds but it was only about 20 feet away at the last part and didn't seem to have even seen me as it went into the larger trees. I was scared and did not follow the road by where it went into the trees but turned and crossed the small tree farm at a run with my dog right beside me. Now the questions I have are why only 5- 6 ft tall. I've heard they are 7- 9 ft tall. Could it have been a young one or a female? I also did not notice any strong smell which I am sure I would have remembered. And why would my dog be afraid? Well there is my experience and to tell you the truth I would not want to repeat it what I found to be suprising was how quiet it was around the time it happened and how quiet the creature moved. It did not seem to be running or walking but somwhere in between but it sure covered alot of distance in a hurry. When hearing elk running or dear there always seems to be crashing but with the creature it was quiet I do not remember any noise.,It is now developed into what is called Lakepoint by Patison Lake where I was fishing before the encounter. The dirt road is still there because of power lines that run over it. The woods are mostly gone because of development and the two tree farms are non existent. The nearest intersecting streets at the time where Ruddle road and Yelm Hwy.,Thurston County,Washington,Spring,Report 1683: A fisherman's encounter along a trail near Patison Lake,46.985,-122.7669,1984-05-16,1683.0,Class A,c22eq37g7y,58.93,50.67,42.41,40.87,0.7,0.66,0.56,0,0,,1019.04,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,8.88,201,4.98,POINT(-122.7669 46.985)
"I was going through some training at Fort Lewis. My platoon was airlifted by helicopter out of the main post area for a one week manuever. It was after dark when we left and not being originally from the area, it was difficult to get my bearings. We were in the air around an hour before we landed and began our mission. All I know for sure location wise is that we were close to the Nisqually River and Mt. Rainier. The last night we were in the field, I was assigned to the LP/OP (listening post/observation post) in our defensive position's forward area. After a week of almost non-stop war games we were advised to expect a non-eventful night and to try and get some rest. My unit was set up in their defensive positions on a hill approximately 1/4 mile to my rear. I was in my foxhole alone with a wired field phone. My job was to notify HQ if our perimeters were breached. Not anticipating contact that night, I prepared myself for some needed rest. Being from West Virignia, I am used to the woods and am comfortable in that setting. Around 2am, I heard loud pronounced footfalls to my front and right. I am certain they were bi-pedal. Thinking our trainers might be trying to harass us one more time, I prepared myself for my duties. However, all I heard were those footfalls continue to my left and away. Then I smelled what I can only describe as rotten cabbage or hot garbage. Very putrid. It actually made my eyes water. About 45 minutes or so after it left my immediate area, I heard a scream I still cannot describe. It sounded painful and maybe even a bit lonely but it made the hair on my neck stand up! It was at an estimated range of a couple of miles perhaps. I nearly jumped up and ran back to my unit but I was afraid of getting into trouble and of being ridiculed so I stuck it out. Additionally, there is so much deadfall and underbrush, I could have seriously hurt myself out there at night. I never saw a thing, but feel I may have experienced a sasquatch creature. The next morning, the smell still lingered in the air. Needless to say, i did not get any sleep that night. This has made a lasting impact on me personally as I am now interested in the research of these creatures.",Military Training area.,Thurston County,Washington,Summer,Report 1585: Witness reports bad smell and a scream,46.9363,-122.7607,1985-07-26,1585.0,Class B,c22en82ru2,85.87,67.3,48.73,47.04,0.5,0.09,0.32,0,0,,1016.96,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,9,9.38,0,2.47,POINT(-122.7607 46.9363)
"I am feeling very weary of doing this since I do not see them as a threat but I have had expierences with them a few times. Once when I was nine, I was going to the orchard a mile or two away and decided to go through the woods to get there. My mother told me to keep the barbed wire fence on my right and it'll take me to the orchard. Well I didn't see a fence and went left. I walked for roughly about an hour and had a strange sensation of being watched for a while. I was watching the ground and kicking a small pebble down the trail, when I heard a snap of small branch. I looked up and the small underbrush of ferns and tall grass was moving so I went to go look at the spot thinking I spooked a deer or something. I couldn't see anything, but noticed that the moving underbrush was right next to a yellow caution tape piece in the tree. I thought nothing of it and continued up the trail. I came to a dirt hill and climbed to the top to see where I was when I fell and rolled to the bottom, twisting my ankle. I was angry that I couldn't get up yet so sat and poutted for a while, then slowly climbed back up the hill after testing my ankle. I was walking or rather crawling up over the hill to go back the way I came when I heard the brush again and felt very... not exactly scared but closer to frozen. I didn't want to see what was in the bushes and kept flashing back a few days prior to my dog getting split open by a bear. I counted to twenty before I opened my eyes and looked and there was nothing. I figured I was just being silly and to make it home as soon as possible because it was starting to get dark. I walked back slowly to the caution tape to see what I could and didn't want to see and there in the dirt was a foot print. Considering I was nine and pretty small for my age I was scared and confused. I was learning to the tracks of animals in the area and had never seen one like this. I thought it looked funny because the pinky tow was stuck out at a funny place and it was almost twice my size. I do not remember the exact time or date but I know it was early afternoon when I left home and almost dark when I got back home. But then again I also lived in and around nothing but fir trees and very liitle traffic. I did try to tell my mom when I got home what I found and that I thought it followed me to protect me, beacause I kept hearing the bushes move like there was something walking with me out of eyesight. At first it scared me and I tried so hard to ignore it but after awhile the feeling kind of toned down and I started to feel safer and not so worried about meeting the dog killing bear. It followed me right up till the time I crossed the fence to my property. When I finally started to tell my mom after many screaming panic attacks beacuse I had been gone so long and scared her so bad, she told me she didn't want to hear about my wild imagination when I was obviously so scared. But to this day I still had flash backs and feel good at that fact that I believe many years later that I was being watched and protected in a way by a sasquatch. And I am happy that they are out there.","At this time there were many trails and animals and since then has been mowed over and paved with houses, I do not remember exactly where it would be but I can take a video camera and see what it is like now. If that would help. My uncle now lives there and is a stickler about people. Not very friendly sometimes.",Thurston County,Washington,Summer,Report 20435: Woman recalls childhood incident -- possible stalking near Yelm,46.94445,-122.6893,1987-07-15,20435.0,Class B,c22g01urhp,73.17,62.730000000000004,52.29,42.99,0.53,0.2,0.67,0,0,,1016.84,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,9.38,224,6.5,POINT(-122.6893 46.94445)
"During May of 1990 I was in the U.S. Army assigned to Fort Lewis, WA. I was a member of an airborne infantry unit designated as a ""Long Range Surveillance Detachment.""  In brief the unit's mission was to deploy 4-6 man teams onto a battlefield and conduct surveillance operations of enemy supply lines and troop movement corridoors. During that month the unit deployed my platoon into a drop zone known as Merril Drop Zone around 0300 a.m.The platoon's teams were to conduct surveillance operations of predesignated road intersections for a 48 hour period then link up together at the area known as Cat Lake in the South Rainer training area. From there we were to walk back to the barracks. All went as planned until the link up date. Being a native Pacific Northwesterner and having a heart stopping run in as an eight year old with what I still believe to have been a bigfoot, I will not discount ""stories"" of bigfoot type info until they have been researched. There were at the time of this incident several stories about the ""Cat Lake Monster"" which had been circulated by the old timers since the early 80's. There were about 13 of us in the platoon at the time and we were planning to just bag out for the night and not play the typical Army game of having a ""watch"" up all night. The night was very clear, which was unusual for this time of year, but the woods surrounding Cat Lake and the adjacent Fiander Lake can be almost pitch black. The only light was from a near clearing in the woods at the base of a small hill. The light came from the full moon. As the rest of the platoon quieted down I believed I was the only one awake. I initially heard what I believed was an elk or deer ""huffing."" It was a heavy sound of air being blown through nostrils. As I listened I pin pointed the sound to be coming from the hill over-looking our postion, on the far side of the opening about 100 yards away. The sound came both nearer and louder over the next few minutes, but was still a ways up the hill. As I listened the sound changed to a ""barking"" type, became more intense and was followed by the cracking of limbs and trees. I tried to see into the tree line but it was too dark. I then looked up at the tops of the trees on the hill that were backlit by the full moon. At that point I could see a tree shaking back and forth.The vocalizations became angry sounding and it occurred to me there may be a bear up there, although the sounds were very strange. The tree shaking contnued but whatever was shaking them came closer and closer, choosing different trees. I could by this time hear something sliding down the hill through the vegitation. Several of the smaller trees had fallen over.The area we were in is a natural rain forest and very swampy.There are several rotting trees in the area that can be pushed over with a few good shoves. By this time I was completely on my feet. I still had not seen the creature and was relying on the backlit and shaking trees to keep my bearings on the creature. I realized the shaking stopped at the edge of the clearing in front of me, and I could feel myself being stared at. The feeling was intense and distinctly threatning. One of my fellow teamates, the only one senior in rank to me at the time, was by this time standing behind me though I did not know it until he spoke to me. He asked what was happening and I pointed to the area on the far side of the clearing where the tree shaking had stopped. As we both watched a large up-right form stepped into the edge of the moonlit clearing. It stood there for about 30-45 seconds and again made the ""huffing"" noise, much louder this time. The creature's form was very heavy looking, with broad shoulders, but very man-like. Shortly thereafter the creature turned slightly to our left and began running through the edge of the clearing. The creature ran in an up-right postion and swung it's arms in large arcs. The steps were loping and heavy. We could feel the feet hitting the soft soil.  It cleared the 300 yards of clearing in seconds and was gone. I turned and grabbed my gear, stuffing it in my pack, thinking to wake everyone up and get everyone moving the opposite direction the creature went. As I looked across the circle the platoon had spread themselves into, I realized everyone was already awake and jamming gear as fast as they could go. The entire platoon was awake, packed and moving the other way in bare minutes. The following day I and the other member of my team that had awakend returned to the area in daylight. We found several trees that had been knocked over, and fresh dirt turned up on the hill side as though something heavy had walked/slid down the hillside. No actual prints though were located.","Fort Lewis, in an area known as the South Rainier Training Area adjacent to two lakes known as Cat Lake and Fiander Lake.",Thurston County,Washington,Spring,Report 1587: Loud vocalizations sounds heard,46.94913,-122.6869,1990-05-03,1587.0,Class A,c22g04y4s0,70.1,56.19,42.28,49.18,0.73,0.78,0.31,0,0,,1026.5,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,7.97,7,2.07,POINT(-122.6869 46.94913)
"I am prompted to submit this story after reading several months ago on this website about the incident that took place in August, 1967 in the same area.  It has taken me a couple of months to decide to submit this report, but am now convinced that it may be helpful to you: I was an Infantry Lieutenant with the US Army in April, 1979 participating in a escape and evasion (E&E) course.  Our class was dropped off at the southern end of Weir Prairie in the South Rainier Training area late that afternoon.  The purpose was for us to break up into small teams and E&E north to the Nisqually Bridge.  We were given 24 hours to accomplish this and had to evade search teams on jeeps that were sent out to pursue and capture us. A relatively large group (about 10 men) chose to follow myself and my Platoon sergeant (name unknown) and we proceeded north along dirt roads as far as the intersection of roads 1 km northeast of Flander Lake.  There, we started to encounter jeeps patrolling the roads. We decided to leave the road 1 km north of this intersection and walk due west cross country to another dirt road that ran north-south.  About an hour and a half into our walk we began to worry that maybe we were lost. There was much dead fall and dense brush that slowed us down. My platoon sergeant walked ahead to scout out the area while we rested.  When he did not return a half hour later I went forward to find him. I'd walked about 100 meters when I heard noises  to my right front that sounded like heavy foot steps.  Thinking that our pursuers would not be off the road after us, I called out my sergeant's name.  A large, dark and hulking figure loomed up at the other end of a clearing about 50 feet in front of me and ran to my front for about 20 feet.  I only saw it for a moment before it disappeared into the woods.  I turned to go back to my patrol when my platoon sergeant appeared.  He asked me if that was me running around out there crashing in the bushes.  I told him ""no"", that maybe he saw and heard what I saw. We compared notes briefly and decided it was not a deer, a bear or another human.  From his angle, he only saw a dark form running away from him into the woods. We decided to say nothing to the others and proceeded on since whatever it was, it probably wanted nothing to do with us. We reached the other north-south road about 45 minutes later and continued to our destination without incident.  Later, at the end of course, I checked with the other E&E teams to compare routes and where they were at that time and found that the nearest team was well over two kms away. Over a year later, just before my platoon sergeant was ready to transfer to Germany, we talked about the incident.  Both of us were hunters and outdoorsmen.  Whatever it was, we were both convinced that it was a not a deer, a bear or another animal and the way it moved through the woods, not possibly another person.  Whoever it was definitely wanted to get away from us. I have trained in the same area off and on for quite a few years after and never saw or heard of anything similar until I read the August, 1967 report.  I have heard since that there are bear in the area, but I doubt that is what we saw that nite.","The incident took place at Fort Lewis, Washington in the Rainier Training.  The location is a wooded area between two unpaved roads in grid square 2401 about 2 kms north of Flander Lake.",Thurston County,Washington,Spring,"Report 3281: At night, soldier in training has sighting at Ft. Lewis",46.96515,-122.69,2004-10-10,3281.0,Class A,c22g0jezgf,62.1,53.8,45.5,49.64,0.86,0.64,0.88,0,0,,1024.62,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,8.49,193,1.36,POINT(-122.69 46.96515)
This is how it all started i was walking home from my boyfriends house i would have to walk [past a] creak it was about 10:00 p.m. something kept throwning stuff at me like sticks and rocks i would turn around and look but i could not see anything then i would have to go across a Bridge it would not stop follow[ing] me it would hide when cars go by it had this really bad smell to it i did[n't] like the smell so i started running i knew it was a something so i just ran [and] stood on the bridge [and] it ran when i ran then it ran into the bushes and started throwing sticks and rocks on the bridge where i was i could[n't] see it really good but it was the scarys thing in my life,nope,Thurston County,Washington,Spring,Report 11137: Young Girl Experiences Rock and Stick Throwing,46.8434,-123.2383,2005-03-31,11137.0,Class B,c2267xsde6,53.84,49.400000000000006,44.96,40.62,0.79,0.87,0.71,0.0093,1,rain,1024.53,Rain starting in the evening.,4,8.48,106,1.36,POINT(-123.2383 46.8434)
"Well I live in Rainier WA my name is Matthew I did not see bigfoot but I got some calls or cry's and some hooting. It started one night on 2/4/2011 when I was playing X-box live. I heard this call that I never heard before, so I got out my cell phone and hit record. The next day I was looking on youtube for answers of the call. It was not a fox or a coyote or a dog and too deep for a man. My sister and her friend heard it the same day I got the 1 call on my cellphone. The next night I heard it again, so I got my webcam out the window and record all night long and didn't get anything. On 2/11/2011 I got some more cries on the webcam and 2/12/2011 I heard the cry about 200 yards or closer it gave me goose bumps and made my heart jump 'cause I never heard it so close before. I started to record it but I missed the cry but I got 2 hoots like it is talking to another one. But i hope you guys can help me.  I need some experts to listen to them or I can send them to you guys. All 3 are on youtube.",,Thurston County,Washington,Winter,Report 28856: Young man staying up late hears and records possible vocalizations near Rainier,46.860440000000004,-122.7043,2011-02-04,28856.0,Class B,c22dxf9mye,48.91,45.879999999999995,42.85,43.64,0.89,0.99,0.06,0.0057,0.98,rain,1030.25,Light rain until afternoon.,2,8.93,195,3.04,POINT(-122.7043 46.860440000000004)
"On wed march 20,2012 My 2, sons J and T, and 2 friends S and T along with myself, went out to target practice outside the town of Rainer, Wash. It was about 5:40 when we came through a hay field and stopped to decide where we should go next. I was looking across the field scanning the tree line that runs along the edge of the river. At the far southwest end of the field I notice a figure getting up out of a blackberry patch. It was huge and dark. I couldnt tell how tall it was but I could tell it was massive. Big shoulders long arms and wide body all covered in brown hair. The hair on it head looked like it went to its shoulders. It stood up and walk from the center of the patch to the trail in front of it. I brought it to the attention of the others with me as it crossed the trail and stood next to a fir tree it looked back at us. It turned and walked south into the next hay field and towards the southwest corner. We ran to were we saw it. We found nothing. The blackberry bushes looked like something used it as a bed, all the branches were bent down flat. We compared the fir tree with my son T to get an idea of how tall it was, my son is 6ft and the creature was at least 8.5 we took pictures then followed the grass trail it left behind (We could see where it went across the field in bent grass) and into the second field and stopped at the edge of the third and noticed that ahead of us the birds flew out of the trees making alot of noise. a few minutes later we heard dogs barking in the distance but not to far. Then we heard a load knocking sound for 5 or 6 beats. Everything went real quiet then we heard what sounded like a popping sound  followed by several hoots. We waited in the trees for several more minutes but heard and saw nothing out of place",(Exact location details edidted by the investigator to protect the location),Thurston County,Washington,Spring,Report 34710: While target shooting a family observes a large bi-ped in a blackberry patch near the town of Rainier,46.785709999999995,-122.7515,2012-03-20,34710.0,Class A,c22dntp4d8,43.68,38.815,33.95,37.36,0.88,0.93,0.94,0.0078,0.95,rain,1007.93,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,9.69,194,4.23,POINT(-122.7515 46.785709999999995)
"We are Southern California residents who were in Washington scouting for places to move after I retire next year.  We were renting a cabin on Lake St. Claire near the Nisqually Indian Reservation.  One afternoon we decided to take the kayak out. We were on the lake for about an hour, it was dead quiet except the occasional bird or splash from a fish in the lake, when we heard this loud mournful yell that echoed all around us. My wife froze and looked at me and said ""What the hell was that?""  I was trying to make sense of it and it didn't sound like the howl of a dog. It sounded more human like a mid to upper range of a bass singer holding a long mournful note but more guttural at the end, and LOUD very LOUD. Like I said it echoed all around us so it was impossible to get a fix on direction. I told my wife I really didn't know, to wit she said ""Time to go back"" and we returned to the cabin.  When we got back to the cabin instead of going inside I turned on my phone hoping to catch it on video.  I would let the camera go for a minute then stop and then record for another minute. I hit pay dirt on the third try.  The recording is a little thrown off by the cabin inhabitant next to us trying to start a jetski or boat but it starts immediately after the engine is cut off again. Then one more after shorter one right after. Didn't hear or see anything after the recording it was the last time we heard it. Recording available upon request.",It was a rental cabin so I do not feel comfortable in releasing exact spot,Thurston County,Washington,Summer,,,,,57743.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On 4-24-03, my friend was driving home from work from Naselle, WA to Puget Island, WA around 12:30 a.m. on Highway 4 (Wahkiakum County, WA).  He observed a large bipedal animal (approx. 6 to 8 feet tall) broad shouldered with dark bluish/grey hair walking down a steep slope on the other side of the guardrail at the top of KM Hill.  He reported seeing a large set of shoulders but didn't see the head due to catching a glimpse of the animal as he was driving by.  It appeared the animal was walking down the slope.   He reports that a bear (even a large bear on it's hind legs) would not demonstrate the shoulder width that this animal did. He said there are elk there all the time when he drives home but due to the size of the shoulders and color of the hair it was not an elk.  The weather was good although the light conditions were low being that it was past midnight.  He didn't hear anything or get out of the car to check for footprints.  He kept driving because he wasn't packing heat.","This sighting took place at the top of KM Hill on Highway 4 traveling from Naselle, WA towards (eastbound) Cathlamet, WA.  The location is between the beginning of the slide area to the end of the slide area traveling eastbound.  The slide area was fixed a few years ago and is marked by the hydroseeded grassed area.",Wahkiakum County,Washington,Spring,Report 6232: Nighttime sighting by motorist on KM Hill near Skamokawa,46.33425,-123.5439,2003-04-24,6232.0,Class A,c20psdyhd6,48.29,42.125,35.96,39.11,0.91,0.6,0.79,0.0086,1,rain,1008.54,Rain in the morning and afternoon.,6,9.62,179,2.75,POINT(-123.5439 46.33425)
"a group of friend and i took 3 different trucks up blacksnake ridge at 12pm to look for evidence of Sasquatch activity. once we made it to the top of blacksnake we 4x4 in the snow a bit before heading back down. once we were heading down i was in the back following the 2 other trucks.  i was far enough behind to lose sight of them and was looking for tracks along the road when i came apon a series of tracks that warrented investigation.  i came to a stop and got out and video the tracks which came out of the woods, crossed the road and went over a slash pile and back across and into the woods again.  my friend had turned back to see if i might have gotten stuck and were shocked by the tracks i pointed out to them. We followed them back into the woods till they faded out due to the wind and snow. We got back into our trucks and headed home when i got a flat tire and another truck ran out of gas. I headed back to town in the # 3 truck while the other friend who ran out of gas waited in his truck with his girlfriend for us to return with a spare and gas. while we were heading down blacksnake back to town we saw another set of fresh track coming ut og the woods, walking down the road a bit then off into the woods again.  we got out to look these over and it took two steps of my friend to match one step of the Sasquatch tracks. we  made video of the tracks and wen into town to get our supplys.  apon coming back u blacsnake the tracks were gone due to weather.  We repaired the trucks and went home",mill creek road to blue creek follow to five points and head up blacksnake,Walla Walla County,Washington,Winter,Report 1917: BFRO field investigator finds sasquatch tracks in the snow,46.0675,-118.0519,2000-03-06,1917.0,Class B,c2hn1dm4xk,35.45,30.495,25.54,28.46,0.97,0.93,0.02,0.0287,1,snow,1008.06,Heavy snow (1–3 in.) until afternoon.,3,6.68,175,8.77,POINT(-118.0519 46.0675)
"While walking along the Mill Creek Constitutional Path on 12/15/2000 witness Harley Michaelis observed large barefooted tracks along the trail.  Harley estimated the tracks to be 18-20 inches long and 9-10 inches wide, he also noticed a smaller set of tracks along with the other tracks.  Harley said the second set of tracks were about 10 inches long.  As he followed the tracks he came to a wooden bridge and lost the tracks there.  Harley did not report this sighting till 14 days later out of fear that he would be considered a nut.",take mill creek road to the rooks park turn off and follow till you reach Rooks Park,Walla Walla County,Washington,Winter,Report 1263: Rooks Park Investigation,46.03333,-117.9486,2001-01-16,1263.0,Class B,c2hjuh07w6,22.27,21.295,20.32,22.09,1,1,0.76,,,snow,1033.09,Foggy in the afternoon.,1,4.67,268,1.45,POINT(-117.9486 46.03333)
"While driving Blacksnake Ridge doing field work I came across large bipedal footprint going across Blacksnake ridge.  i got out to investigate the tracks. From heel to heel to prints were 4 1/2 feet apart, tracks were approx 16 inches long. one tracks still had toe impressions in it.  I counted about 20 good tracks and there were others that were fading out. I shot video of the tracks and went home.  The next day I went back up to look for more in that location and found more across the road but they were badly weatherd.","Mill Creek rd to Blue Creek rd, go left and follow to Fivepoints, go right on Blacksnake ridge",Walla Walla County,Washington,Spring,Report 2196: BFRO investigator finds tracks in snow 2001,46.0675,-118.0519,2001-03-08,2196.0,Class A,c2hn1dm4xk,43.55,35.545,27.54,38.73,0.98,0.84,0.47,0.0366,1,rain,1018.97,Rain until afternoon.,3,8.86,187,9.41,POINT(-118.0519 46.0675)
"witness was ridding with some friends up blacksnake ridge in their suv. They came to a stop to spot Elk, The witness Stephanie was looking in an area called laird gulch when she noticed what she said to be a black colored, upright walking primate.  Witness says the creature was approx 7-8 foot tall and could see its arms swinging back and forth as it walked down a ridge.  She asked her friends to take a look with thier spotting scope to confirm what she was seeing but they woul not take the time since they were watching a herd of elk on the cloe ridge.  The sasquatch walked down and into the woods at which point she lost site.","take Mill Creek road to Blue Creek rd, go left and follow to Fivepoint then go right on Blacksnake ridge",Walla Walla County,Washington,Spring,Report 2195: Girl watches large black sasquatch walk down ridge,46.03944,-118.0711,2001-03-11,2195.0,Class A,c2hjcjpppv,46.7,40.665000000000006,34.63,32.97,0.83,0.17,0.58,,,rain,1020,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,4,10,194,11.24,POINT(-118.0711 46.03944)
"My dad got drawn for a big bull elk permit in the Mill Creek Watershed. He harvested a bull on November 1, off of Green Peak. We were packing out meat on Tuesday, November 4 in the late afternoon. We were taking our time following the trail back to Lewis Peak. There was about an hour of light left. We stopped at a rock outcropping to take a breather when I saw motion out of the corner of my eye. I told my dad that there was something coming across the openning we had just previously crossed. I was not sure what it was, as it had moved behind a tree. As it continued across the ridge, I noted that the animal was walking on two legs. The distance from where we were to the animal was approximately 500 yards. It was very clearly a bi-ped. We are very experienced hunters (20+ years for me, 40+ years for dad), with a lot of time in the field. We have harvested many, many deer, elk, and bear. This animal walked upright, and very quickly covered the distance across the openning, which was over a steep, loose-shale part of the trail. The trail was covered with packed snow from foot and horse traffic, and was fairly slippery in the cold weather. We had just crossed it, and had to take our time with the backpacks to make sure we did not slip. The animal crossed this openning very quickly, with no apparent difficulty whatsoever. It appeared to be approximately 7-8 feet tall and very dark from head to toe. It did look our direction, but did not stop to observe us. After a quick debate about what the heck we had just seen, noting that we were not carrying firearms at the time, it was heading in our direction, and that we had two loads of elk parts on our packs, we quickly left the area. I watched the trail as my dad tied the packs to the 4-wheeler, but did not see anything come down the trail.","Walla Walla Mill Creek Watershed. On the intake trail between Green Peak and Lewis Peak. Sighting occurred on an open, rocky face, within 1/4 mile of Lewis Peak, just before leaving the National Forest boundary.",Walla Walla County,Washington,Fall,"Report 7406: Father and Son Hunting Mill Creek Drainage Near Walla Walla, WA see biped walking across slope",46.0573,-117.9793,2003-11-19,7406.0,Class A,c2hn526p5p,51.88,38.04,24.2,30.19,0.78,0.54,0.85,0.0048,0.83,snow,1010.36,"Snow (< 1 in.) starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",1,9.46,223,7.94,POINT(-117.9793 46.0573)
"My wife and I decided to go camping in the area, even though some of the Indian loggers told us not to, because the area was known to be the haunt of the local tribe of Sasquatch. By the way, we had been staying in the general area for a few months and had heard Sasquatch whistles and howls each night. I used to be a trapper in Montana, and knew exactly what mountain lions and other wild animals sounded like. These sounds had an eerie edge to them. Anyway, we hiked into the area about three miles from the road, and made camp by a stream. Everything was peaceful enough. But sure enough, once it got dark and we got in the tent, we started to smell the most awful stench, like rotting garbage, or a wet dog, but worse. Then we heard grunting and hooting noises, and stomping going on around us. I finally got the nerve to get out of the tent and shine the flashlight around, but couldn't see anything. As soon as I got back inside, the noise, the smell and the sounds continued. In fact, they seemed to be building themselves up to a fever pitch, and the sounds started to surround the tent. We finally could take no more, and on the count of three, got up and ran in the dark all the way back (three miles) to the road, where we slept against a tree. In the morning we went back, and most of our stuff was intact. There were scuffle marks all over the dry dirt, but nothing conclusive. When we told our indian friends about it, they looked at us like we were crazy for ever going in there. ""We told you that is their territory!"" they exclaimed. They said they had been there forever, and everyone knew not to bug them. We never went in at night again, but we could still hear their calls often in the evening. Naturally, most people assumed our friends were playing a trick on us, but they all seemed to be in agreement about the Sasquatch, whether they were people we knew or not.","Outside Deming, in the Rutsack Road area.",Whatcom County,Washington,Summer,Report 1684: Husband and wife harassed by unseen creatures at their camp late at night,48.780559999999994,-122.1483,1976-06-16,1684.0,Class B,c29js2nr67,57.14,49.9,42.66,50.78,1,0.82,0.66,,,rain,1015.9,Foggy until afternoon.,4,6.39,202,7.22,POINT(-122.1483 48.780559999999994)
"My first husband and I were visiting a friends of his who lived on the west side of Mt. Baker, near Bellingham, Washington.  At about 3:00 pm all three of us were talking on the front porch when Vic (the friend) suddenly stiffened and stared looking very intently up at a nearby foothill, and called our attention to something ""funny"" moving around up there. Jim (my then husband) Vic and I watched two taller and one smaller brownish creatures move back and forth for about ten miniutes. Then Vic suggested we go take a closer look. The spot was along an exposed streach of an old logging road (which abound in the region). We went up, only to find whatever it was gone. There were a lot of branches piled in a heap that for some reason suggested a bed, but nothing else. Some of the branches had been freshly torn off trees at least 10 feet off the ground, and arranged in a loafish shape. I don't know if this was a sasquach, but there were no claw marks or bear prints around, and the branches were torn off too high for a man to have done it without tools.","Between Deming and Mt. Baker, the North Fork of the Nooksack River was behind us at the time of the sighting.",Whatcom County,Washington,Summer,Report 1749: Three brownish figures seen moving on nearby foothill,48.8178,-122.1656,1977-08-27,1749.0,Class A,c29jsp18r1,67.18,61.96000000000001,56.74,51.64,0.78,0.79,0.46,,,rain,1015.2,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,10,184,4.45,POINT(-122.1656 48.8178)
"Hello guys. I am Michael from Vancouver,British Columbia. About 25 years ago one summer evening, we were driving to Vancouver from Seattle. It was a warm,clear night. no wind. About 10 p.m.,we were a few miles south of Belingham. Now, that part just south of Bellingham on the I5 freeway, is a hilly wooded area for about 5 miles, surrounded by farms on the south and Bellingham on the north. Any way I was driving around a bend when all of a sudden I had to veer the van to avoid running into something running across the freeway going towards my right. I was on the outside lane,and he was almost across. At first I thought it was a large dog,but it was too big. It had short reddish fur, it was running on all fours.Then I thought a bear since it's shoulders were higher than its hips. it was the size of a small bear from the ground to top of back about 3ft. and maybe 5 1/2 ft in length. All this is happening as I'm swerving around. good thing no one was in the inside lane. So when I swerve, he turns his face around,and then I'm surprised that it has a flat face,no snout like a bear or dog. It was definitely an ape type face. It had big eyes like a gorilla maybe. It wasn't feroucious looking.It just looked scared. I didn't stop,I was too freaked out.","about 5 miles south of Bellingham,just befor the Big WHite painted rock on the east side of the freeway",Whatcom County,Washington,Summer,Report 9197: Motorist surprises animal crossing freeway,48.68985,-122.4078,1980-09-07,9197.0,Class A,c28uyx9qgt,62.62,53.625,44.63,52.26,0.88,0.68,0.95,,,rain,1018.12,Mostly cloudy until evening.,4,9.51,238,2.84,POINT(-122.4078 48.68985)
"My wife, daughter and I were camping at Baker Lake . It was night, the generator and campfire were out. It is very dark, cant see your hand in front of your face.  We were sleeping, when I was awakened by heavy footsteps walking by the tent. The footsteps continued towards the picnic table and stopped.  I heard the clanking of silverware, very slight however.  Soon thereafter the footsteps walked out the other end of the campsite. Definetly was a bipedal creature. Very heavy footsteps, that were rapid.  It walked with a purpose.It was so dark and so heavily wooded that I'm still amazed at how quikly it moved.  I had an opportunity to unzip the tent and grab the flashlight when it paused at the picnic table, but the heavy footsteps,the pitch dark, 3year old daughter whom I was thinking about how to protect if necessary, made me pause with fear.  I'm absolutley convinced that I heard Bigfoot.  I searched in the AM for tracks, but the summer was dry. No soft ground, mud or anything.",This actually occured at Baker Lake Resort. Along the creek at the North end of the area.,Whatcom County,Washington,Summer,Report 4392: Camper hears heavy footsteps at night around tent at Baker Lake,48.72917,-121.6278,1982-07-11,4392.0,Class B,c29t0qc7fz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.6278 48.72917)
"Mother and child, gray to brown like the bark of the tree. Full hair except around eyes. Deep penetrating gaze. Slight smell like wet dog in a gym locker.",Cross the river from the trail about 3 miles up and follow the game trail/ native path wasn't traveled by people wearing shoes. Some prints are people others are 3 or 4 times the scale. Could see how the people were trying to cover the sasquatch tracks (with their own track for comparison).,Whatcom County,Washington,Fall,"Report 3518: Morning sighting by hiker, near Shuksan",48.86,-121.6738,1984-10-20,3518.0,Class A,c29mznxy4u,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.6738 48.86)
"The very loud, high pitched scream occurred around 500ft behind our house. The scream occured 2 or 3 times the 1st night. The dogs hid under the house, my whole family awoke.  I was only 13 at the time. My father climbed up the ladder into the loft of the house were my bed was located in the rear of the A-frame below a large window. It scared me once I saw how scared my father was. He opend the window and fired shots from his hand gun . He also set up a12 volt spot light the next day below the window. After he shot his gun off, then we heard something fleeing up the mountain. We experienced the same thing 3 or 4 more times in the next week. Always late at night. My dad would shine his light out at the noise but never saw the creature. My dad was able to get audio tape recording of the high pitch, long scream. Dad and his best friend, a Nooksack tribal member, determined it was not a mountain lion and on two occasions went out in an attempt to find a track or hair or blood. To no avail -  they did see small trees that had been broken in half in the area we heard it . They also reported the smell of rotten eggs. Even though the screams stopped, we ended up moving within a month. I still live in the same state but have never gone back to that house. I can remember feeling like I was being watched whenever playing in the woods. I've only told my girlfriend about this incident, yet I remember it like it was yesterday.","Incident took place behind our A-frame house one half mile north of the North Fork of the Nooksack River and at the base of Black Mt. and  quarter mile northeast of Boulder Creek. Take I-5 north until you get to Bellingham, take sunset Mt. Baker Hwy. exit continue eastbound for1 & half hour you will see Boulder Creek. Quarter mile on left, past Baptist camp is the location . ",Whatcom County,Washington,Fall,Report 10258: Loud vocalizations repeatedly disturb family,48.9294,-122.0247,1987-09-15,10258.0,Class B,c29nr7266m,58.78,53.64,48.5,46.41,0.8,0.86,0.77,,,rain,1022.83,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,10,202,9.06,POINT(-122.0247 48.9294)
"I was driving home with my baby girl late after visiting her grandma one July night, I think it was the 4th of July weekend. I was coming up on a corner with a guardrail to my right, there is a gully with a creek at the bottom, and a telephone pole about 3 feet from the end of that, I was going 35 mph. When I was almost arond this corner my lights started hitting something that I thought was a telephone pole or a guardrail at first but I knew that it was something crouched down on the last cement guardrail post as I got closer. When I got closer the thing stood up from almost sitting on it's heels and jumped into the middle of my lane and threw it's hands up in the air, I'm thinking about 8' total from a crouching position, I think trying to make itself look bigger. I think it was only around 7 feet tall, it didn't seem that much bigger than my stepdad and brothers who are 6'2""-6'4"". I was so shocked, I could not believe what I was looking at, totally stunned. It was all black and definately not a bear, I've seen a black bear and it was definately not that. It's arms stretched high like a man's not like a bear and I didn't see a longer nose like a black bear has, it was like a man not a dog's face. I think as soon as it realized I wasn't stopping it laid down on the road right in front of me and I ran over it with my little Honda Civic sedan. My drivers side tires went over its head and it was a very loud boom boom as I rode over it with all four tires. I immediately started thinking about stopping and seeing if it was still alive but all I could think is that if I got out it might come after me and then my daughter woudln't have me anymore. I thought what if it did damage to my car and I got stuck out there with it and my baby. I cried the whole way home thinking I had just killed the only Bigfoot there was, and still there is no doubt that's what I saw. When I got home my family had left a note saying that they had gone up to Canada to go to a wave pool and there was no way to get a hold of them so I thought about what I should do for about half an hour or so. I put my daughter in bed right away. I decided to call 911 and tell them that I had hit a bear and I was worried that it was injured and would go after some of the young children who lived down a private driveway just across from where I hit it. I said I was also worried that it might cause an accident because it was in the road if it was dead. I wanted them to find it on the road, I wanted someone to discover it so I wouldn't seem crazy. As soon as I got off the phone with 911 I went out to the car to see what the damage was to my car. Amazingly I only noticed one thing, my license plate holder with the dealership's name was broken in half and the bottom half was gone and the whole license plate was bent under the car. I bent it back and noticed some hair hanging from the license plate bolt. My dogs were circling and circling the car and wouldn't leave it alone. I grabbed the hair and thought maybe it would help if I got the hair off the car. I was thinking the whole time I was throwing the hair into our garbage that I should maybe keep it but decided against it because I figured that no one would believe me anyways, my lab mix's hair was very similar in color, DNA testing was announced on the news only months later, can you imagine how mad I was that I didn't keep it. It was dark brown with sort of reddish highlights to it. It was wirey feeling. When my family got home they did not believe me, my brothers to this day still tease me a little about it. I thought there was only one way to prove to my brothers and parents that I wasn't crazy, call 911 and check out what had come of my call. When I called them the next day they had no record of my call, even after I told them the exact time of my phone call they couldn't find it. So I decided to take one of my brothers with me to the place where I hit it and show him the evidence on the road, surely there would be some left over from the night before. There was nothing on the road, no hair, no blood, no nothing. I just realized a couple months back there should of been one thing for sure, the other half of my license plate holder but it wasn't there. I looked everywhere but I didn't spot anything. It hadn't rained, it hadn't even been 10 hours later on a very lightly driven road, at the time. My brother thought I was insane. I've only told a few of my close friends and family over the years but only a few even think that what happened to me is possible, most of them just think I'm telling a joke. I sometimes hear the cry late at night that could only be a Bigfoot but I haven't seen one again. The only reason why I'm coming forward now is because I never knew there was any organization for this sort of thing and I want my brothers to apologize for teasing me for all these years, I won't be holding my breath though. Thanks for reading this, I appreciate it. I'm sorry my sighting was so long ago but I hope others may have seen something in this region more recently.","South Pass Road just after crossing breckenridge creek bridge and the road climbs up and to the right, at the end of the guardrails to the right, North Pass Road is off to your left just ahead.",Whatcom County,Washington,Summer,Report 33908: Woman drives car over subject lying on road near Everson,48.92928,-122.2638,1995-07-05,33908.0,Class A,c29n3g61wy,72.63,62.58,52.53,52.7,0.68,0.69,0.25,,,rain,1017.09,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,10,214,4.99,POINT(-122.2638 48.92928)
"On Sunday, September 9, 200l my husband, Joseph and I were picnicing at Mt. Baker in the area of Heather Meadows. About 2pm we observed a large black figure that appeared to stand erect traversing a snow field below Table Mountain. We were about a thousand feet below and were amazed at the speed the object moved. At first we thought we were watching a person but realized a human could not move at that speed up an ice field. We were mesmerized by the speed and the steepness of the terrain. At that point we knew it was not human. We found a park ranger and he suggested it might have been a bear. However, this thing stood erect the whole time, maybe 10 minutes. Joe and I kidded that we saw Big Foot but the more we think about it the more we don't think it was a bear. Too bad we didn't have our binoculars. I am a teacher in Bellingham and my husband is an accountant. Hopefully, somebody else saw this. Please let us know. Roxanne",,Whatcom County,Washington,Fall,"Report 3107: Long range sighting of a tall, fast-moving animal traversing a snow field below Table Mountain (Mt. Baker area)",48.5149,-121.2543,2001-09-09,3107.0,Class A,c29gbzc7f0,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.2543 48.5149)
"Hi there, i don`t know if this is of any intrest or help to you but i just wanted to tell it anyway. I´m a 23 year old german/american who just came back visiting my uncle in Spokane, WA. I live in Stuttgart, Germany. On August 2nd i visited my cousin who lives in Bellingham, WA. My partner on this trip was my uncles American-Staffordshire ""Kane"". We had a nice weekend in Bellingham and so on. We drove back on August 4th at about 7-7:30PM. We took Interstate 5 and then Highway 20 cause i wanted to drive through Skagit Valley and the N.Cascade NP. At about 9PM i had to loosen my water(hopefully u know what i mean). We were just about by a River of which i don`t exactly know the name. I pulled over to the side and what happened then has changed my thinking of the world a lot. I got out of the car looking for relief and all of a sudden ""Kane"" started growling like i never heard him before(the window on his side was rolled down a little). It was almost dark so i looked over around but couldn`t see anything, so i thought maybe a deer or something. I went on with my buisness and then ""Kane"" totally flipped out(Barking and everything), so i looked around and saw something real big jumping over the streets with like 2 steps and then vanishing in the woods(It was about 30yards away). Since i`m a courageus youngster from a relative big city(Stuttgart has about 700000) i decided to check it out. So i got ""Kane"" on the leash and we walked to that position and after about 20yards the dog stopped, pressing out all his muscle and started growling. I tried to pull him with me but he wouldn`t move a inch. I had a little flashlight with and pointed towards the woods but couldn`t see anything. Then i realized this awful smell(smelled like ferrets but much more intense). The dog then started backing up and i thought it was time to get outta here! We were back at the car when all of a sudden the bushes and trees behind us started cracking and bursting towards us. We got in the car and hit the gas. The reason i´m writing you is this: I´m not supersticous at all, Am.-Staff`s are courageus dogs and i never seen a probably 6`5"" man running across a street vanishing in the woods in my life! I haven`t told no one about this and probably wont, `cause they`ll think i`m crazy. But since that day i believe that there are somethings on this earth which man can`t explain. Hope i didn`t waste your time. Thankfully G. R.",About 10-15Miles into North Cascade National Park. Route from Bellingham to Spokane. Near a bigger river.,Whatcom County,Washington,Summer,Report 4808: Road trip pit stop in the woods,48.53944,-121.745,2002-08-04,4808.0,Class A,c29kjs7fxz,62.59,58.08,53.57,47.75,0.7,,0.86,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,,0,POINT(-121.745 48.53944)
"This was a long time ago. In the summer of 1972. My cousin and I were spending a weekend fishing on the South Fork of the Nooksack River. The exact location was at the end of the Strand Road off of Highway 9 between Sedro Wooley and the Mt Baker Highway. We were both going into the 8th grade. Our parents dropped us off on a Friday and would pick us up Sunday. Crazy werent they! We set up camp fairly close to the end of the road, about 50 feet from the river. We spent Friday afternoon fishing and came back to our camp and built a fire. Finally we went to bed. We both stuck our pocket knives in the sand next to us in case we needed them at night. I was startled awake in the middle of the night by a sound and as I awoke sleeping in my sleeping bag saw the silhouette of something on the other side of a small fence, and slightly above us. It was about 20 feet away. There was a full moon behind which created a perfect silhouette image. This creature made a series of long hissing type sounds. The best discription is a hissssssssssss. Then it would stop for a bit and do it again. It did this 5-6 times. The silhouette was from about the waist up, it was broad shouldared with no neck. It had a sloping forehead and not noticable ears that I could detect. It rocked slightly from side to side as if it was smelling us or trying to see us laying there a bit better. It could not have gotten right us without going through this fence and under some small branches. It appeared that it was likely crouching down maybe on one knee. I was obviously petrified. It was there for probaly 3-5 minutes. When it left it kind of pivoted its entire body to its right and was gone. I would estimate this to be about 3 in the morning. I heard nothing as it walked away. I layed there for the rest of the night frozen stiff with fright, to the point that my body began cramping up! I did not hear anything as it left, nor smelled anything. I did hear shortly after it left, from the direction of the river and sounding like across the river a series of clicks with what sounded like rocks being hit togethor very rapidly. They were hit togethor 3-5 times very fast. I heard this a few times firt fairly close, then farther off as if going away from us. My cousin did not hear a thing.. sleeping away. We stayed there the following night without incident. although with a big fire going and fishing line tied to each others wrist, should we need to wake each other! In the morning I told my cousin and we looked for tracks, but did not see anything. The field that this thing was on was hard packed and it was very hard and dry, so no indentations. I know what I saw! It was not a man nor a bear, nor someone trying to scare us making a growling sound or something.. None of that! It makes the hair stand on my neck as I recount this incident even though it has been nearly 30 years ago!","Heading South on Highway 9 from the intersection of Highway 9 and the Mt Baker Highway, past Van Zandt about 5 miles to the Strand Road. Turn right on the Strand Road, going about 3/4 mile until it dead ends at the South Fork of the Nooksack River.",Whatcom County,Washington,Summer,Report 5771: Silhouette awakens boy while camping near S. Fork Nooksack River,48.76075,-122.2156,2003-04-23,5771.0,Class A,c29j6ut7fn,50.51,47.79,45.07,43.66,0.85,0.87,0.76,0.0148,1,rain,1007.52,Light rain throughout the day.,4,9.38,87,2.7,POINT(-122.2156 48.76075)
"Two friends and myself decided to go camping in my ""backyard"" which happens to be 10 acres in the foot hills of Van Zandt. It was getting to be later in the afternoon, about 3pm or so, and we decided to find a place to pitch a tent. By this time we were about 80- 90 feet above the house and in the woods at this old single room trailer that is left up there, locked. In the front there is a fire pit and so that's were we decided to pitch the tent. My two friends, one a guy about 20 years old, the other a girl about 17 years old decide to go and grab some wood from, just near by. Not but a minute after rounding the trailer, I hear both scream and run back around the trailer with shear panic on thier faces. It freaked me out just by looking at them. They both swore up and down they saw a very large, hairy, upright ""thing"", move very quickly out from behind a tree into thicker brush near by. I thought g at first and figured it was my stepdad checking up on us. We decided to stay anyways and within a couple of hours it was pouring rain with thunder and lighting. I did end up asking my step dad if he came out and he denies any involvment.",,Whatcom County,Washington,Summer,Report 10948: Campers startled by large figure behind their site,48.783359999999995,-122.2196,2003-07-13,10948.0,Class B,c29jdbdrsv,65.2,61.42,57.64,54.59,0.79,0.94,0.51,0.0186,1,rain,1019.83,Rain starting in the evening.,5,9.25,179,1.51,POINT(-122.2196 48.783359999999995)
"I have been an amateur sasquatch researcher for 10 years.  I recently had an experience that I would like to share with you. My friends and I were camping on the Nooksack River. Our campsite is a 'freebie' meaning it is on the Federal Land in the Mount Baker National Forest.  Our site was protected underneath the forest canopy, with the river bank approximately 20 feet away.  We were having a 'bachelorette camping party' for our friend.  Three of us arrived at the campsite at about 11:00 am on Friday, August 15th and set up the camp without incident.  To tell you the truth, I was looking forward to a weekend with the girls.  Two more girls arrived and set up their tents. The entire area was on a fire ban so we had to cook our dinner using the propane stove.  We had a few drinks, but nothing substantial and we stayed up talking until about 11:00pm.  We secured the site for animals and we each climbed into our tents to get a good night sleep as we were hiking Hannigan Pass the next morning. Around the 2:00am - 3:00am point (not sure) I could hear something in the site.  We are all seasoned hikers and have become accustomed to hearing 'critters' in the campsite.  I know for a fact that the other girls usually wore earplugs so these sounds didn't drive them crazy.  I was lying awake (a little bout of insomnia) and just assumed it was a racoon or something.  Although, in my mind sounded a little bigger than a racoon. I kept quiet and tried not to move while my heart was beating rather fast.  The sound came closer to my tent and then something brushed up against my tent (enough to crinkle the tarp I was using as a fly).  My tent was a 5 foot high dome tent and whatever it was crinkled the tarp near the top.  The sound went away shortly after that.  As a researcher, I should have stuck my head out of the tent to see what it was, but that is the closest I have ever come to an actual sighting and it was a little too close for comfort.  To make a long story short... I was scared out of my wits. The next morning, the girls were up and making coffee.  They were preparing for their hike.  I made a conscious decision not to tell them about the encounter as most of them are skeptical about this animal.  I made an excuse not to go on the hike. I had a badly cracked callus on my heel so it wasn't difficult to beg out. Just before the girls left, one of the girls (Allyson) came over to me and asked if I had heard anything strange during the night. I told her what I heard and she told me that something had 'walked' around her truck and gave it a nudge.  Allyson sleeps in her truck bed (which has a canopy).  She said she looked out the window and saw a shadow... then it was gone.  I asked her to keep this to herself and the girls left on their hike. I began to 'audit' the campsite for tracks or other evidence.  Since the girls were up and around before me, I had no idea if there would be anything visible or not.  I started with my tent.  My tent was pitched between two old growth trees with approximately 4 feet of space on either side.  On the left side of the tent (facing the door) between the tree and the tent were 2 footprints - one print was sunk at least an inch into the pine mulch.  The other print was more to the rear of the tent, but not castable.  I tool my tool and boxed both prints.  I stood beside the good print and attempted to make a footprint in the pine mulch to see if I could get it an inch deep.  I wasn't even close.  I barely disturbed the mulch enough to get an outline.  I went in the direction the prints were sort of headed and about 5 feet off the deer trail I found one more track.  Half the track was in a little puddle of dried mud and the other half was in the mulch.  Unfortunately, the mud side wasn't enough to cast.  I boxed that track and moved on to the other tents.  There was nothing visible around the other tents so I moved on to the vehicles.  I discovered 5 tracks around Allyson's truck.  Her truck was parked more on the hard dirt so only the outlines were visible, but they were not deep enough to cast.  Two of the tracks had sandal prints over top of them.  I am assuming they belong to Allyson.  After I boxed the prints, I checked for any prints or hair on the sides of the vehicle.  There was a smudge in the dirt on the passenger side door, but nothing I could consider as tangible evidence.  I walked over to the Explorer and found another 4 tracks.  Some of the tracks had been tromped on by the girls getting their packs out and such, but there was nothing castable.  I boxed them and and continued to look around the campsite to no avail.  It didn't surprise me that there was nothing around the firepit or perimeter as the girls were up a good hour before I was so they probably destroyed anything that might have been there.  I got out my kit and cast the one good track beside my tent.  It measured 12 1/4"" in Length and 7 1/4' in width (width was measured between the two points of the 'ball') and 7/8' deep.  My guess is that it was an adolescent as it was not as big as I have seen in the past.  It was definitely larger than any man's foot I have ever seen. As I waited for the cast to dry, I thought I would make myself a cup of coffee and read my book for awhile.  I was sitting in my camp chair and I heard some 'clicking' sounds about 100 feet back into the forest.  It almost sounded like two rocks being hit together, or perhaps the sound of someone pounding in a tent peg.  I went back reading and almost a half an hour later, the clicking was still going on.  I decided to venture back into the woods (with bear spray in hand) to see where it was coming from.  As soon as I reached the beginning of the deer trail, it stopped.  I know it sounds like a cliché, but I really understand now what people are saying when they feel like they are being watched.  The hairs on my arms and neck were standing on end and it was about this time I was really wishing I had not stayed behind.  I went back over to my chair and sat down. I thought if I put the radio on, it would get my mind off of this stuff for awhile.  I checked the cast and it was still tacky. Although my research tells me that these animals try to avoid humans as much as possible (as do bears), I was really starting to get scared. I got my book and I sat in my car for awhile and blasted the heat. Once in a while, I would get out of the car and check the cast. The clicking was still there. The atmosphere was really erie. It was a little overcast it seemed as if the temperature dropped 5 or 10 degrees. Finally I said to myself ""you've been waiting ten years for this - stop being a baby"" and I got out of the car. By this time the cast was dry and I lifted it up. Because this was cast in pine mulch, I had to get as much of the mulch off as possible. When doing that, I noticed some black hairs embedded in the cast around the ouside of the print.  The hairs are about an inch and a half in length. By this time the clicking had stopped but I still felt like someone was watching me. I made the decision to put the cast in my trunk and not mention any of this to girls as I did not want to scare them (and I didn't want to be subjected to the ridicule of non-believers). I saved the one print that I had cast, but I went around and destroyed all the other prints. I decided to make myself something to eat and wait for the girls to return. When the girls got back, I walked towards them and they said ""You look like you've seen a ghost"". I told them that it was really eerie here by myself and that I was glad they were back. The girls went into their tents to change into their bathing suits so they could go down to the river to wash. Allyson came over to me and asked me what happened. I told her everything, but asked her not to say anything to the other girls. Allyson mentioned that her friends live in Maple Falls and they have problems with sasquatch all the time. They hear screams, their gardens are raided and there are commotions at night.  She said that her friends have dealt with them for years and it has just become a part of life. I eventually told the girls and they were a little scared/excited going to sleep that evening. I explained that whatever it was, was curious and probably wouldn't come back.  To my knowledge... it didn't.",Follow the Mt. Baker Highway East from Bellingham.  Go through Maple Falls and drive for 37 miles.  Turn left into Snoqualmie Snow Park and follow gravel road.  Turn left at the fork and follow until you come to the banks of the Nooksack River.  Campsite is on the right (Silver Fir Campground).,Whatcom County,Washington,Summer,"Report 6864: Campers hear footfalls, rock clicking and find foorprints",48.9058,-121.6967,2003-08-15,6864.0,Class B,c29qnxp0vm,84.15,69.825,55.5,45.87,0.44,,0.62,0,0,,1015.03,Clear throughout the day.,0,,99,0.72,POINT(-121.6967 48.9058)
"Was out camping with a bunch of friends at a campground at Baker Lake near the dam. I was in a small tent in the middle of the campground with lots of camper travel trailers surrounding me. For some reason I woke up in the middle of the night and layed there trying to get back to sleep. I started hearing distant yelping sounds like the Snohomish sounds I've heard before. I also heard a lot of the camper's dogs barking. So I listened to both for a while to distinguish one from the other and make sure I wasn't just hearing the dogs. I could tell they were two distinctive sounds and not related. I listened for quite a while (hour or so) because it was so interesting. The sounds were forceful but didn't sound like they were terribly close so I wasn't scared of the tent shaking and getting a visitor. The yelping would stop then I would hear loud vocalizations like a couple of them were speaking to each other. Can't remember those sounds exactly, but thought it was very cool to be hearing these noises. Wish I had my PDA fired up at that time. Did hear some rocks being thrown around in the woods too. Didn't think it was any of the other campers because they were pretty much all drunk and sleeping by that time. Didn't see anything.",,Whatcom County,Washington,Summer,Report 12997: Possible vocalizations at Kulshan Campground on Baker Lake,48.66175,-121.3685,2005-12-03,12997.0,Class B,c29sy4w5hz,24.67,21.095,17.52,20.79,1,,0.08,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,39,0.09,POINT(-121.3685 48.66175)
"On February 2nd, I went outside to get some stuff out of the truck and was listening to the night sounds.  The night was clear and cool and there had not been any rain for about a week.  So it was pretty dry.  I breathed in through my nose to smell the fresh air and to my surprise the smell I got was of wet fur with a sickly sweet smell to it.  It was almost to the point of being nauseating.  I looked around for the source of the smell.  I could not find it.  It was about 8:00 P.M.  I went back inside the house and tried to think of what it could have been. About 11:30 P.M. February 3rd, I stepped out of the house.  There were many dogs barking throughout the area and I wondered what all the comotion was all about.  It was clear and no wind.  As I listened, I could hear the dogs at the farms down stream beging to bark.  Then at each consecutive farm, coming up stream, the dogs would start to bark.  About a quarter mile from the where I was standing, I heard the neighbor's dog start to bark.  There was a lot of noise in orchard and the neighbors trying to get their dog to come back.  It finally quieted down, then I heard what sounded like a long call, an eerie call, kind of high pitched.  It was followed up by a second call across the river.  There was a five to six second delay between the calls.  The call sent shivers up my spine.  I am an advid hiker, have been a hunter and have spent the majority of my spare time in the mountains and I had never heard a call like this one.  I immediately went back inside. February 4th,  I was up late that night.  I could not sleep.  All sorts of things going through my head.  I wondered what I had heard and smelled the past couple of days.  Thought that I may have just imagined the whole thing.  I decided to step outside and listen again.  Down by the river, I heard a strange noise.  It was like someone taking a big rock and hitting a tree.  It sounded like ""bam, bam, bam, bam, pause, bam.""  Thought it was kind of strange to hear that.  A few seconds later, in the distance I heard another knocking of ""bam, bam, bam, pause, bam.""  I then went inside to check out this site.  I sent a comment/question out to see what your researchers would say.  They emailed me back to see if I had heard a fox.  I went through all the sounds of the foxes, then went back to the sight and heard the noise again.  This time it most matched the ""1978 Whoop-Howl from Snohomish County, Washington"".  I spoke to a few people around here and they have stated that there is activity in this area.  Last night was quiet and there were no sounds.",Nooksack river area east of Deming WA,Whatcom County,Washington,Winter,,,,,17539.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My son (age 31) and I had spent the night sleeping in our truck camper in the Horseshoe Cove campground at Baker Lake, WA. The next morning, Sat. June 14, 2014, we decided to drive up Baker Lake Rd. to look at the other campgrounds. We pulled into the Swift creek campground (formerly Baker Lake Resort) and paid for space 34. We parked our truck in our campsite and then took a walk above the lake shore. We came to an area that had a picnic table above the lake shore. Over to the right of us were a few people swimming in the swimming area. I sat on top of the picnic table with my feet on the bench (my son was over to the left of me, taking close up pictures of some flowers on the ground) and I was looking across Baker Lake to the other side of the lake with my binoculars. I was looking at the tree line near the shore directly across from me from left to right. Something caught my eye near a tree. It looked like a head next to one of the trees. I didn't see the whole part of a body going all the way down to the ground. I saw only the upper area of a body near the head and it seemed to be peaking out from the left side of the tree. My first thought was, it is watching the people over to the right of me swimming. I watched it for a few minutes trying to figure out if it was part of the tree, or a head with a face. I watched through my binoculars for a few minutes and sometimes would look from left to right of it and then back at it again. For a few minutes I kept seeing this head next to the tree and then I looked away and then back at it, and it was gone. That's when I realized that it was a head because it disappeared. If it was part of the tree, it would still be there. I told my son that I thought I saw a head near a tree and he didn't pay much attention to what I had said. He kept taking pictures of flowers. I can't definitely say it was a Bigfoot because I only saw a head, but a human would probably not be across the lake peaking out from the side of a tree. This didn't look like a human head. I have always had an interest in Bigfoot and I do believe they exist. Up until now I haven't seen one. My son and I thought we heard one yelling late at night back in Montana, north of Columbia falls.","Take Hwy 20 east from I5 to Concrete, WA. and then north on Baker Lake Rd. Continue until you see the sign for Swift creek campground. I can show the location on the google map.",Whatcom County,Washington,Summer,Report 47161: Dark figure observed thru binoculars during an afternoon on Baker Lake near Swift Creek,48.43505,-121.3455,2014-06-14,47161.0,Class B,c29ew9qfsg,46.66,43.269999999999996,39.88,42.55,0.99,,0.56,0.0006,0.84,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,295,0.4,POINT(-121.3455 48.43505)
"It was the second weekend in September 2018, my father and I went for a drive up Sumas mountain like we've done many times before when we decided to stop at this clear cut over looking the valley. It was about 9pm in the evening and we were scanning the clear cut with our flashlights when we first saw the eyeshine in the distance approximately 150 to 200yards. We saw 3 pairs of eye shine and at different heights thinking at first we are seeing  a mother bear and cubs but after shining our flashlights in their direction the larger creature charged up the hill along the tree line grunting and hollering then stopped and waited for the other 2.  Thats when we got our flashlights on it and it was large and brown. Then the larger one turned into the woods heading towards us breaking down branches and saplings then it just stopped and everything went silent.  As my dad and I sat there the other 2 sat on the edge of the tree line just watching us they walked around a bit but every time we made a noise they would stop what they were doing and just watched us. The eyeshine was an orangeish glow. It also seemed as if one was small cause you would see its head pop up behind stumps and logs, this went on for 3 hours. At about midnight the larger creature came out from the tree line. We got our flashlights on it.  That's when my dad and I  saw this creature step over a log and proceed to walk down hill on 2 legs and that's when the other 2 followed it. I hollered at it and you could see it turn and look at us and you could see the head bob just like when a person is walking down hill. You should know there are no brown bears on Sumas mountain. a",Main street in everson turns into south pass rd,Whatcom County,Washington,Summer,"Report 62354: Son and father observe possible bigfoot family 17mi NE of Bellingham, near Sumas Mountain. See map.",48.92982,-122.2018,2018-09-15,62354.0,Class A,c29n75rkge,53.4,50.665,47.93,48.49,0.97,0.95,0.21,0.0075,1,rain,1011.13,Light rain in the afternoon.,3,4.05,112,2.04,POINT(-122.2018 48.92982)
"I was 9 years old. It was May 18th 1980 between 8am and 9am (Yes, the day Mt. Saint Helens blew its top.). My family was going to get some white landscape rocks from a rock pit west of Trout Lake, WA. We were on Highway 141 in the Ice Caves area. I saw bigfoot run across the highway. It took him 2 steps to get across the highway.",,Klickitat County,Washington,Spring,Report 58031: Recalling possible daylight sighting near Trout Lake as Mount St. Helens erupts,45.963840000000005,-121.6095,1980-05-18,58031.0,Class B,c21t2xqwv2,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.6095 45.963840000000005)
"I was walking out to fish in the puget sound at approx. 5:30am. There is a remote shoreline with very limited public access. The shoreline was surrounded by high cliffs, although there was a decommissioned submarine degausing station that was heavily wooded without the steep cliffs. The beach is rocky with lots of shellfish and washed up sea life from time to time, good fishing area. I could always turn over a rock and see hand fulls of crabs scatter. As the morning sun was rising I could clearly see approx. 150 yds a large dark hairy figure with facial (skin) like features bent over and what appeared to be turning over rocks. At first I thought it was a bear but quickly realized that it was to big and did not spend enough time on all fours like a bear. The animal looked up and that's when I noticed it's long skin like faicial features. It immediately walked away on two legs. Needless to say my friend and I did not fish that morning. We proceeded to sprint back up the hill to our cabin.","Jefferson point, Decommisioned Submarine degausing station. ""Very private""",Kitsap County,Washington,Spring,Report 1809: Two witnesses see a crouched figure on the beach. It stood up and walked into the nearby woods,47.4549,-122.2825,1973-05-19,1809.0,Class A,c23jcqusg4,59.1,51.41,43.72,42.68,0.7,0.87,0.58,0,0,,1015.37,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.93,214,7.47,POINT(-122.2825 47.4549)
"My sighting was back in 1993 we lived in Ferry county Malo Washington state. 2.5 miles up rural area road Empire Creek my driveway turned to the left and you would cross over Empire Creek we lived in a small house that we were building. The time of the sighting was around 6am just light enough to see. The first thing that happened was my two outside dogs were barking at something at the corner where the creek ran through then they came running back to the house with their hair up and wouldn't leave the front porch so I looked to where they stopped and thought that I seen someone standing by a tree. I thought what or who is that, I could see that it was very tall over 8feet and it had dark hair the head was smaller than the shoulders but it had no neck. When we made what I want to say is eye contact it took a step back and got parallel with the tree so I couldn't see him but I knew that he was there. I turned my head for just one second to yell at my husband and looked back and he was gone.",,Ferry County,Washington,Fall,Report 55451: Homeowner recalls early morning sighting near Malo,48.93221,-118.609,1993-10-15,55451.0,Class A,c2ewkgzdcc,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-118.609 48.93221)
"After arriving at the lake we set up camp and heard screams a couple times that we thought were mountain lions. An hour or two after we went to bed I was still awake because the rest of the group hadn't made it to the lake and I was worried about them. A wind break of poles about 6' tall was beside us and a head was moving along on the far side of it. I thought it was one of our group. When it got to the far end of the wind break it squated down and began going through my pack. This didn't bother me because I thought that one of our group needed something. I said ""You finally made it."" It stood up and at this point and I realized it was a foot or two higher than the wind break. Between the moon and what was left of the fire I could see what some years later people were calling Bigfoot. It turned and walked away into the night. Update: December 12, 1999. Before I start let me say that although my memory is still quite clear there are certain parts that I am not sure of. I am going to try to get in touch with Glen and get his memory of the night and make sure I'm not forgeting or wrong about any of it. Glen was the president and I was the VP of the Edmonds Junior Sportsmen's club. Our group of about 6 kids and one adult left on a Friday to go to Lake Colchuck. The adult fell into the creek at a crossing about two miles in. We had about four miles to go. Glen and I decided to go on ahead and build a fire so the adult could dry off when he got there. It got dark long before we got to the lake. So dark that we couldn't see the lake when we first got there. We lost the trail or actually the trail ended because we were at the lake. We started circling around looking for the trail. One of us would stay put while the other walked around looking. We stayed in touch by yelling back and forth. Glen found a lean to and we set up camp for the night. The moon started showing through the clouds and Glen went looking around. He came back and said we were just past the lake. I took a pan to go get some water from the lake to cook with. When I was dipping water from the lake I heard screams from the other side of the lake. Suddenly the screams were about half way around the lake. I thought a cougar was racing around the lake to attack me. I ran back to camp and grabbed my .22 rifle and waited with Glen for the cougar to show up. It didn't so we decided to scramble eggs since I dropped the water while running back to the lean to. We decided finally that the rest of the group wasn't coming up that night so we went to bed. A hour of two later I was still awake and saw the head moving along the other side of the wind break. At the far end of the windbreak, about 10 or 15 feet from my feet it squatted down and started going through my pack. I thought it was the adult possibly getting some dry clothes. I said ""You finally made it."" The thing stood up and I finally realized it was quite a bit taller that the wind break. I realized it wasn't who I thought it was. It was about 7 1/2 or 8 feet tall and wider than most men. I was scared and confussed. Even though the .22 was right beside me I was too scared to move. After several seconds what ever it was turned and started walking away. I woke Glen up and told him to look. He couldn't see anything at this point but we could both hear it moving through the trees. In the morning after a sleepless night I went to my pack and noticed that it wasn't torn but my stuff was all over the ground. The part of the story that seems to make people not believe me is that the only thing gone was the oreo cookies. The package was there but no cookies. I didn't see the thing eat them but I don't know how else they could have disappeared. When the rest of the group showed up I told them the story and the adult said it had to be a bear. Only it wasn't. Someone made some comment about a big foot but neither I or anyone else believed in that. Later that day we were walking around the lake to where the screams came from the night before. The talis slope was formed by some very large rocks. One large slablike stone formed a sort of cave under it. Inside at the far end was some brush and maybe grass. There was hair on the brush that looked to be black. Everyone decided it was a bear den and that was what I had seen the night before. Some years later while working with my dad in someone's house I noticed a magazine with a kind of siloutte of a sasquatch on the cover. I think it was called ""The year of the Sasquatch"" or something like that. I looked inside on the sightings page and in the Colchuck Lake area there were a bunch of dots. That's when I allowed myself to believe that maybe these things do exist. I also listened to some of the recordings others have made. The high pitched screams very closely resembled the ""cougar"" screams I heard while getting water.","From Levenworth Washington, up the Icicle River road to a trail-head leading to several lakes on the way to the Enchantment's area. Six miles up the trail is Colchuck Lake at about 5200 feet elev.",Chelan County,Washington,Summer,"Report 925: Backpacker observes a tall, early morning visitor in camp",47.495,-120.835,1968-08-30,925.0,Class B,c26n4q4wkm,,,,,,0,0.24,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,7,9,,,POINT(-120.835 47.495)
"I was hunting on Badger mountain-5 miles south of Richland,Washington,in March, on a cool winter/sping day partly overcast/sunny day. And was looking through binoculars from its summit,when I noticed from the valley floor looking south, a large,Extremely hairy, 7.5 to 8 foot apelike creature,walking, then suddenly running at a pace that no human could match. I followed it for 4-5 minuted untill it disapeared into a a little ravine with a creek bed running through it. 5 years earlier in 1962,as a twelve year old, I had been hunting east of Richland,Washington, by the Delta of the Yakima River,where it empties into the mightly Columbia River. It was in the middle of the winter time, with the weather close to 5 degrees, and encountered massive footprints that were made in the snow I estimated at that time of the weight being between  500-1000 lbs. On looking back of my two encounters, I am a firm believer that not only does Bigfoot exsist, but he is useing all of our natural resourses to his advantage. for food, and shelter.",Badger Mountain (south of Richland) Service road on the west side is now a very steep dirt road that ends at the top that now services the radio-communications towers.,Benton County,Washington,Spring,"Report 1973: Teen hunter sees a sasquatch at a distance while bird hunting, and found tracks five years before",46.23361,-119.3172,1967-03-15,1973.0,Class A,c25phbef79,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.3172 46.23361)
"Back in 1991, I went for a hike on the woods just north of my families cabin, in the area east of the Lac Du Flambeau Indian Reservation and within the Northern Highland State Forest.It was a big mistake not to bring a compass when I started hiking west off of Rux Road, in the town of Arbor Vitae, at the southern edge of the State forest and I soon became turned around, going in circles. Everyting looked the same eventually no matter which way I headed, and I kept ending up in the same place. I have been fishing and hiking in this area since I was a child though, and knew that if I followed Mishonagan creek, then headed away from it westward, I would eventually reach civilization. I couldn't find the creek any longer however, but knew that I had to go past the swamp. There is absoulutely no development or even roads in this area,(except a few old logging trails) and it took me 12 hours and having to cross a swamp in waist deep water and knee deep muck until I reached the Reservation. At around midday or so, I went out into a large bog near Devine Lake, I believe, which is a complete wilderness lake, and tried to wave down a passing plane, to no avail. There was a mucky deertrail going through the bog, with many animal tracks. But then I saw something I thought was fascinating, in the mud, there were huge footprints in the bog that looked almost human, but were probable twice the size of my own (I wear size 12). I don't think they were large bear tracks, as there were no claw marks, nor did it look like the tracks of a four-legged animal. They looked like huge human footprints, with really big toes. They ended where the ground became more dense and was covered with moss and weeds. I know what I saw, it was in broad daylight, and I wasn't drinking or anything. I studied them for quite some time before I decide to try to find a way home. Also, after I got out of the swamp, late in the day, I had to make may way through some dense thickets of shrubs and raspberries, and stopped for a moment to eat some of them. I then heard some grunting sounds, but couldn't see anything as the visiblilty was about a foot in front of my face. It could have been a bear, but sounded strange. I got out of there and finally found a dirt road and got a ride home.","North of Highway 51 within the southern portion of the Northern Highlands State Forest. West of Mishonagan Creek, east of Lac Du Flambeau. Very remote, nothing but logging roads in this area.",Vilas County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 10609: Hiker finds large footprints in Northern Highlands State Forest.,45.9555,-89.7384,1991-07-20,10609.0,Class B,f00jmvyqpw,80.1,,,66.08,0.81,0.93,0.31,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,5.96,201,8.53,POINT(-89.7384 45.9555)
"This happened in Vilas county when i was hunting during the bow season.  I was near Trout lake or i call it Trout Springs. Anyways i woke up that morning at about 4 in the morning and i hopped in the truck and drove there.  I got to the place and it had been really windy before i left and when i go tout of the car it was silent.  It was kind of Erie.  So i got out.  Then i thought i heard something, i didn't think anything of it because there are alot of animals walking around.  Then the steps began to get louder. I thought maybe it was a buck chasing a doe becauseit was the rut.  But then i Heard a loud groooooo groooooo grooooo.I just froze. Then i hopped in the truck and got the hell out of there. I talked to a guy later that day and told him the story.  He told me that it might be a Bigfoot.",,Vilas County,Wisconsin,Fall,"Report 9717: Man hears footsteps, inexplicable noise in Vilas County",46.0484,-89.66195,2001-10-15,9717.0,Class B,f00jzwy5m5,46.41,38.295,30.18,36.7,0.87,0.8,0.96,,,rain,1013.17,Light rain in the morning.,2,,263,7.68,POINT(-89.66195 46.0484)
"It was February 25th 12:50am up at our family cabin which is located between the Ottawa National and Nicolet National Forest.  The Cabin is on a deadend street, a few roads off of an entrance to a lake.  I had woken up to go to to the bathroom an had to go really bad but the bathroom was being used so I went outside the cabin to go to the bathroom outside.  When I stepped outside I could hear a few dogs down one of the main streets barking frantically.  I took a few steps outside from our side door to go to the bathroom.  I heard a very loud knock (50-100yds) to my left (NW) towards the dead end side of the road.","Sound came from the Northwest from the end of our road where our cabin is located.  Very wooded, dense forest, a lot of deer walk through our back yard and bed down just past the the dead end road.",Vilas County,Wisconsin,Winter,,,,,34344.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I and two other friends were sitting in their vehicle at Eagle Lake during the evening.  I was sitting in the back seat and our side window was rolled down.  We heard an erie yell, it sounded to me like a bigfoot call.  Only two of us heard it, as I said, our window was down.  We only heard it once, which was enough for me.  I went back the next day with the other friend and found a trail leading to an area with pole-sized trees downed by something, with some going one way, others another and on top of each other.  I don't go on that trail anymore, not even during the day.  That yell was inhuman.",,Vilas County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 41514: Friends enjoying a late night together are startled by a eerie howl near Eagle River,45.941,-89.21035,2013-06-26,41514.0,Class B,f00t3gr18p,84.56,74.775,64.99,65.73,0.86,0.66,0.62,0.0085,0.81,rain,1008.12,Rain in the evening.,6,7.57,195,1.98,POINT(-89.21035 45.941)
"Large footprint looking tracks in snow. We followed the inline footstep looking prints through a heavily wooded unpopulated area. The track line looked like footprints in 10 inches of snow approximately 6' 9"" apart. Fresh light snow slightly covered up print details along with fluffy type snow pack.",North side of Black Oak Lake off of West Black Oak Lake Rd.,Vilas County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 43295: Family discovers possible snow tracks in their yard near Land O' Lakes,46.1675,-89.3381,2013-12-15,43295.0,Class B,f00qxh9cpm,5.87,-8.455,-22.78,-4.98,0.74,0.33,0.45,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,1,8.64,297,5.12,POINT(-89.3381 46.1675)
"[Investigators's interview notes begin here. The witness did not write up the story himself.] On November 9th, 2006,  the local media in southeastern Wisconsin ran a story about a possible sighting near Holy Hill. The story refered to the contracted worker whose job it is to pick up deer carcasses on the highway on a regular basis.  Some  versions of the news story said a deer carcass was stolen from his truck by an alleged bigfoot. The story ran in many newspapers across the country and quickly got the attention of various bigfoot researchers. Local TV also started reporting on the story. Local TV also reported on the story and used it as a good humor story for their broadcasts. Due to the topic awareness created by the local news story, other people in the area began talking about observations and experiences they had with a similar looking figure. I first sought out the contracted worker. He was frustrated because the media seemed to put words in his mouth about the incident. He didn't know what the animal was, and he did not say that it was a bigfoot. He merely described what happened, and what he observed. He emphatically stated he did not call it a bigfoot. The state trooper's report conveys what happened, and what Steve observed. It does not call it a bigfoot either, but some elements of the story seemed consistent with sasquatch behavior, especially the  Because of the deer element, the BFRO wanted to get a detailed, first-hand account of what Steve K. observed and experienced. I met with him a week later (11/17). We spoke for 45 minutes. He came across as a patient, rational person. I started off by measuring the distance from the front seat of the extended cab Dodge pickup to the end of the pickup with the tail-gate down, it was 13.5 feet. He showed me the lights he had on at the time: head lights, interior dome light, factory bed light, and he had an 18’’ amber beckon light flashing on top of the cab. The beckon light is positioned on the cab like a police car’s official lights where, there’s one flashing light on each end. I got into the diver’s seat of the pickup, looked in the center mirror like Steve K.  had done, AND had him stand were he saw the creature. He stood in the middle of the pickup just behind the open tail gate. I could see all of his head, and on the bottom, halfway between his shoulders and his elbows. Steve K. stands 6 feet tall and weighs about 230 lb. The lighting was sparse, but I could see his facial features. If it was an all black form like what Steve says, I can’t imagine being able to see a lot of detail. Next we spoke about the sequence of events. Steve K. was driving west-bound along Holy Hill Rd., on 11/9/06 at 1:30am, and 15 yards west of the intersection of Troll Hill Road he found a dead deer. The deer wasn’t on his list of dead deer to pick up. He had just happened upon it and he figured he’d pick it up because he knew he would have to pick it up later. Steve K.  receives a list of dead deer locations faxed to him each morning. He lifted up the 80 – 100 lb dead doe himself, put it in the back of the pickup with the four other dead deer. He didn’t notice anything unusual about the dead deer and there weren’t any strange sounds around him. He got into the pickup, closed the door, reached for his clip board.  He didn’t have a chance to open the clipboard because that’s when he first felt the pickup shudder. He thought it was the wind. Almost instantaneously, it shuddered again. He instinctively looked up at the center mirror and saw a dark figure reaching into the bed of the pickup. He said it was all black, had a head that was a cross between a black bear and a wolf. Its ears were pointed straight up, not folded over. He knew it wasn’t a bear. He could see something like a muzzle, but he couldn’t see its eyes. He said it reached out with one “arm”. He could not see ""whether it had claws or fingers or hands”. It had three-foot wide shoulders and described it as being “stocky”. He said it was about has tall as I am (5’10’’) when it was reaching into the bed. I stood behind the pickup so he could gauge the height of what he had seen. He watched it at the most five seconds where the first couple of seconds he was trying to figure out what it was. The next few seconds fear was setting in. “It scared the crap out of me”. Steve K. quickly pulled away and didn’t bother to look in the mirror as he left. He heard the ramp hit the ground as he headed west. When he set the deer in the pickup ‘it must have gotten tangled with the ramp’. The deer that was taken was the one that he had just put in. He went back five (5) minutes later and there was no deer, and no ramp. The reason he went back was, because he needed the ramp along with the remaining ramp in the pickup to wench in heavy deer in to the bed of the pickup. Background Info: Steve goes out every other night to pick up road kill. He drives 450 miles a night and picks up from 9 to 18 deer. He’s been doing this for 18 months and nothing like this has ever happened to him before. On occasion he’ll pick up a deer and hear scavengers in the bushes. Steve said, occasionally there won’t be a carcass to pick up at an assign spot, and he attributes that to a program called “Earn-A-Buck”. Washington county participates in a program where a person can bring in a dead doe and get a buck tag for it. He says the DNR knows that people are probably bringing in road kill to get the buck tag. He also laughingly suggested that people could be taking the road kill to eat. The deer that he picked up on that night wasn’t more than 2 hours old, as rigamortis had not set in. He could not tell if it was still warm because he was using gloves. On occasion he’d pick up deer that have been scavenged on, and the entrails will be gone. He can tell if a deer’s peritoneum cavity (gut) has been opened by something chewing on it, or if it’s been ripped open. He couldn’t say what would open a deer by ripping it open. He said that he could tell if something had been cut opened because he’s a deer hunter and knows what it looks like, and he has never seen that on road kill. Bear rarely venture that far south in the state. On the morning that I interviewed him, he said earlier in the night, he was at the intersection of Hwy 83 and Q, and he was picking up a deer. Steve said that had this uneasy feeling that something was watching him. Hwy 83 & Q is 4.5 miles southwest (as the crow flies) from where the dead deer was removed from his pickup. Last, I asked Steve what was the likelihood it was someone in a costume. He said, ‘that was so far out there as someone telling him that what he saw was something from a different dimension’.",,Washington County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 16564: Deer carcass nabbed from pickup truck in Erin (Hwy 167 at Station Way),43.251000000000005,-88.3245,2006-11-09,16564.0,Class B,dp9nn1s53f,60.22,48.095,35.97,38.71,0.63,0,0.65,0,0,,1005.85,Clear throughout the day.,2,9.59,301,4,POINT(-88.3245 43.251000000000005)
"My father and I went to Loew Lake because I had heard there had been sasquatch activity in the area. We hiked the trails for about two hours without much luck finding anything. I did find tree structures near the area where hunting is prohibited, and I took a picture of each of the two potential tree structures we had found. So as we were heading back to our car after hiking for two hours, I decided to pick up a stick and try making some wood knocks. To our surprise, there was a response. Mind you, we had been hearing gunshots in the area, local wildlife, and the sounds of trees scraping against each other. And what we heard was a knocking noise we couldn't explain. I knocked once, and we heard a knock in reply. Then I knocked in a series of three, and we got a three knocked response. Then, the knocks started going rapid one after another. I then replied in the same fashion, knocking rapidly one after another. Then it stopped. I made several attempts later to try tree knocking again in hopes of getting a response again, but no luck. I had the idea that if it was a sasquatch, it figured out it wasn't communicating with another Sasquatch so it stopped replying. My dad and I both heard it and decided that it could have only been either another human being messing with us or it was in fact a sasquatch. This makes me want to look into the area more. Because we never heard that noise until I started tree knocking the first time. And then never heard the noise again. We ruled out the idea that is was just a wood pecker, because wood peckers make noise whenever they want and not really in reply to something. To my knowledge, nothing in our area in terms of animals could make a knocking noise such as that.",On the trail by the St Augustine parking area. Sounds came from the area of Loew Lake which is off limits to hunting. Check the WDNR map of Loew Lake to see where this area is.,Washington County,Wisconsin,Spring,Report 59229: Knocks returned in the afternoon while hiking at Loew Lake,43.21667,-88.31644,2018-03-25,59229.0,Class B,dp9jy73gmg,35.28,31.905,28.53,17.47,0.6,0,0.29,0,0,,1029.98,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,89,5.07,POINT(-88.31644 43.21667)
"Hello, I am reluctant to place this report; for two reasons, one the siting was from my son when he was about six or seven, and it happened in a populated area. At the time I lived with my grandmother in Menomonee Falls Wisconsin, I had lived here also throughout my life, this is a suburb of Milwaukee. The thing is, behind us was a swamp and around us it was pretty wooded. Through my life strange things would happen by our house; strange bangings on the side of our house, really bad stench (always dismissed as skunks), items being eaten in my grandmothers garden, and walnuts being all over the place. These things could have happened with other animals. My neighbor had a stange event once. Anyway, my grandmothers house was a 100 year old farm house. It had a porch and a couple of large windows facing it, in the inside of this part of the house was a little front room with a couch, then the main living room was on the inside of the house next to this room. My son and I had slept on the first floor because it was so hot upstairs, (my grandmother didn't want air), well my son woke me up and said something strange was looking at him, he was really frightned, so he slept next to me on the floor. Well I was on this website and I showed my son one of your pictures, and he said that is what he saw. I am really not sure if he had seen anything or not, my son is very honest. What I am trying to find out mainly is there other reports in this area? It would explain some things, but I don't want to jump to conclusions. I have been trying to find information about Bigfoot in Wisconsin, your site has been helpful; it just seems odd to have a sighting in Menomonee Falls. There is a heavy deer population there and in the surrounding area, it is heavly wooded. I live in Sussex now, and when I first moved here the local paper had an article about how Bigfoot was seen here in the 1950's. I am just trying to find out if there have been reports in this area. Trying to confirm sons story.",My Grandmother does not own the house anymore. Don't want to cause a disturbance with the guy who purchased house.,Waukesha County,Wisconsin,Summer,"Report 9295: Possible sighting by child, and other incidents near Menomonee Falls",43.1575,-88.1255,1997-08-15,9295.0,Class B,dp9md8sfxj,80.33,75.145,69.96,66.67,0.83,0.55,0.4,0.0112,1,rain,1000.83,Rain in the morning and breezy until afternoon.,7,8.36,223,9.02,POINT(-88.1255 43.1575)
"I am writing this report for a family member of mine. The witness to the bigfoot was driving in her vehicle on her way home from work. The route she takes is all country back roads. She was going up a hill with her brights on and notices something was hiding behind a tree on the left side of the road. So she slowed down and it looked around the tree right at her and then poked back into hiding.The witness stated that it was very tall over 6ft tall and had red eyes and a man like face. The witness remembers going through her head questioning what it could have been and soon realized it was something, she had never believed in a bigfoot. She couldn't get over small little details from the little she seen of it. The height, color of eyes, and the way the eyes were set on the face, so human like, unlike an animal, and the face it self more flat like a human not pointy like a deer or bear. The thing that bothered her most was that it was intentionally hiding from her vehicle's lights and peeked out from the tree then hid once seeing her.",We went to the location a couple of days later to look for evidence but none was really found we had alot of rain in the following days to the incident.,Waukesha County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 28008: Possible nighttime sighting while driving next to Kettle Moraine State Forest,42.97569,-88.44846,2010-07-05,28008.0,Class B,dp9h7r3z99,83.91,79.225,74.54,69.45,0.73,0.59,0.79,0.0001,0.25,rain,1011.3,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,9.84,203,4.42,POINT(-88.44846 42.97569)
It was about 2am . I was on a dirt road on the yakima river near the richland washington delta.I was getting ready to leave so I turned on my lights and all of a sudden I saw 2 creatures standing upright looking towards me. I immediatly took off verry scared it was behind me.I remember it was covered in brown hair and one was about a foot smaller than the other one. Bothe thier faces were covered in brown hair.They seamed to be frightened when I turned on my lights.I also recently found some tracks up on chinook pass in the snow about 3miles near bumping lake . I will continue looking for evidece I have some property in the blue mountains near dayton washington Ive follwed tracks manny times and last summer had a bigfoot shake my 30ft fifthwheel with me my wife and my 2kids during the late hours of the night. I actually had to go outside with my gun 2times and could not see annything. I use to hunt and fish so I spent all my time in the woods and have had a couple different encounters.Every chance I get to hike the mountains I will . I have some pretty good areas Im hopeing to do some searching this year.But I also work alot during the summer.I hope to talk with you sometime I currious to hear what you know about these creatures.,,Benton County,Washington,Summer,,,,,7614.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We heard a strange sound the summer of 1975 on the Little Wenatchee River near Rainy Creek. My mother had come to visit and we took her to a replanted clear-cut at the base of Mt. Howard (SE of the bridge that crosses the Little Wenatchee River). The clear-cut was about 300 to 350 yards in diameter. We were going to camp near its base. We also had my mother’s dog ’Lady’ with us and its scent may have brought about the confrontation. We heard a very loud roar coming from the other side of the cut. The creature was hiding in the tall timber out of view. Imagine a very, very deep voiced man making a rough sounding lion roar. Imagine that he has a microphone, amplifier, and good speakers: that is what it sounded like. I thought it might be a black bear and so I fired my 357 revolver into the air 3 times to scare it off (generally I have found that enough to warn off a bear, especially in areas where they are hunted). But I was immediately shocked to find that instead of running the beast roared louder in rage and more rapidly: Raaaa! Raaaaa! Raaaaaaa! My 357 seemed to me to shrink to the size of a BB gun, and we threw everything in the car and left. I have heard lions at the zoo roar, but this was louder and more like something you would hear in a 1950s monster movie. I was young in those days and I didn’t desire to go up an see the beast making that noise, but now that I am older and realize the real destination of life, I wish I had.","Washington State, south side of Little Wenatchee River on the lower slope of Mount Howard; on a logging road in a newly replanted clear-cut, just east of the Rainy Creek bridge.",Chelan County,Washington,Summer,"Report 927: Campers hear loud animal ""roars"", from inside the treeline of a clear-cut",47.8498,-120.9591,1975-08-10,927.0,Class B,c29bpwb329,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.9591 47.8498)
"We were hiking towards the west on a 45 degree slope of forest soil when we came upon four large prints. They ran from west to east towards the direction we had been coming from. Above the easternmost track there was a 5th print that was the best to view. These two prints had been created by a biped who put most of their weight on the lower down hill leg while placing only a small amount of weight on the uphill leg. As a result, the lower foot had slipped about 8 inches down the slope, tearing the slope to the wet clay beneath. The upper track was 16 inches long and over 4 inches wide. The track that had exposed the wet ground was less than 10 minutes old when we found it, since it dried before our eyes to form a dry crust. My husband, Mark tried to duplicate the track's depth and appearance by stomping his hiking boot into the ground. It required 5 such kicks. The main line of tracks were spaced at over 4 feet apart. When Mark tried to duplicate this same stride length, he fell because the slope was 45 degrees. Above the 5th track, there appeared to be toe-kick-in prints made as the subject turned to go directly up the slope. The tracks vanished in an area covered with deep pine needles. We followed the general direction of the prints uphill until we came to a large nest. The nest was next to a pine on the uphill side. It was about 3 to 3.5 feet high, made of pine needles and was shaped sort of like a volcano with a hole at the top. The hole was about 2 to 3 feet wide. We took pictures of the best track, and the nest. Over a decade later, we were watching a special about China on P.B.S. that showed what was supposed to be a nest of the Chinese version of Bigfoot. It looked just as ours had except the one in China was made of twigs. It appears that the subject was moving our direction, then stopped to view us. It then climbed up the slope towards the nest site for what ever reason. This occured at 10:00am-11:00am in May of 1977.","Washington State; west of highway 97; up the Ingalls Creek Valley, on the south side of the valley; about 150 feet above the creek.",Chelan County,Washington,Spring,Report 928: Hikers find tracks and a possible nest,47.4644,-120.6705,1977-05-22,928.0,Class B,c26nn0dkjt,68.24,59.245,50.25,30.85,0.43,0.5,0.14,,,rain,1007.11,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,9,10,131,0.18,POINT(-120.6705 47.4644)
"When I was 10 yrs old, going on 11, I had a sighting up above Lake Chelan, WA at Holden Village in the summer of 1978. It was after the 4th of July for sure, but I think it was August. My Parents cannot remember what month it was, but they think August as well. My family & I had been going to Holden Village every summer for several years. The only way to Holden Village is to take the Ferry from Lake Chelan 10 miles up the lake, get off the Ferry at Lucern & take a bus up a 17 mile logging road up the mountain to an old mining town. Holden village is a Lutheran retreat now but you can go up year round. I have not been back since I sighted what I think was a ""sasquatch."" I have NEVER reported this to anyone besides my family & the Rangers/counselors who were there that night.... My family & I had met several other families that weekend trip and a few had kids my age. There was me, my friend (11), another two girls who were 12, & one 13 yr old boy. On the last night the kids were having a round of ""hide & go seek "" in the dark around the main camp. All the adults were gathered at the main picnic table area & all us kids were running around having a good ole' time in the dark. I was determined to not have any of the kids find me, so I decided to run off a bit further...over behind the maintenance shed, by the stinky garbage cans & over by a very steep drop off. My eyes were already adjusted to the dark, even though there were several outside lights in the main area. As I ran around the back of the maintenance shed, I stopped & heard a slight movement in the gravel on the hard ground....I stopped, looked over (10 feet away) & saw a HUGE black mass/shadow hunkered over the garbage cans, which were chained down. The huge mass stopped whatever it was doing, turned, & in one SMOOTH MOTION, turned at the waist ,& stood up right to about 8 plus feet tall. No smell, no noise,(except for the sound of crunching gravel on hard pan soil).  My first thought was, ""OMG! It's a bear!""...but because of the motion & shape I thought...""This is a MAN IN A COAT with his hood up""....I was so shocked & confused that I backed up after about 3 seconds & then turned & ran to get my parents. Whatever it was could have reached out & grabbed me easily but did not. The only way it could have gone was after me (into a well lighted area), around the back of the building (another WELL lighted area), OR straight down a VERY steep shale cliff side down towards a river. When I found my folks & told them ""I saw a bear-man,"" they freaked out & got a camp ranger & reported that either a weirdo or a bear was behind one of the buildings ....I was told it was a BEAR, so ,of course, I believed it was the biggest bear in the whole world for years! There is more to the story, but I just wanted to let you guys know that maybe you might want to check out the Lake Chelan area! I have checked  to see if there have been any more reports...there have been a few. I know what I saw & my son has encouraged me to report this after all these years. I would be willing to take a lie detector test & my parents remember this whole thing as well. Many thanks, Really glad to get this off my chest! ",I am not too sure which county Lake Chelan falls in.,Chelan County,Washington,Summer,Report 31427: Memory of a possible night-time sighting as a youth playing 'Hide and Go Seek' in Holden Village,48.19984,-120.7744,1978-08-15,31427.0,Class B,c2d45wwb2t,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.7744 48.19984)
"It may seem a little bit late to be reporting this, but it just recently occurred to me that it may be of some help to those who are tracking bigfoot. I was camping with a friend of mine. I'm not quite sure how far up we were, although I know we had just followed logging roads up to a spot near ""Clear Lake"". We were awakened early in the morning (approximately 5am) by howling and screaming all across the forest - we assumed several beings were trying to communicate with one another. I have spent most of my life living at the edge of a national forest and have spent much time hiking in the wilderness. I am familiar with the many strange mating sounds of deer, elk, bear and other creatures - and the sound we heard that morning absolutely wasn't recognizable to me until I listened to some sound bites of bigfoot howls online. This next detail may or may not be relevant since it is quite inconclusive, but I'll mention it nevertheless. As we began to stir around 7:30am and decided to continue with our plan to take a hike through the woods, a large, dark, agile creature ran crashing into the forest as we approached. I cannot in that case be wholly certain that it wasn't simply a bear that had simply come a little too close for its own comfort. We were the only campers in that particular area that night, although I'm sure there were others within a one or two mile radius of us, since a dog barked incessantly during the howling earlier that morning.","I don't know many street names because I'm a local, so directions would be difficult to follow and riddled with landmarks. The area is quite easy to find on a map of this region. Clear Lake is a well known spot and can be reached either by going in back of Stemilt Hill via Malaga or behind Wenatchee Heights - both of which I think take you to Stemilt Loop Road. You must turn off the main road and drive on windy/poorly maintained forest service roads for a few miles.",Chelan County,Washington,Summer,Report 1109: Campers hear vocalizations near Clear Lake,47.29833,-120.3,2000-07-15,1109.0,Class B,c26mnd2hwz,74.56,60.725,46.89,40.46,0.49,0,0.48,,,rain,1021.18,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,302,3.45,POINT(-120.3 47.29833)
"I am  47 yrs old and have been hunting since a small boy. I have heard deer, elk, bear, cougar and all of the different noises they make. What I experienced recently while hunting was something I have Never in all my life seen or heard before. It shook me up very bad. I was always very skeptical of bigfoot but after this experience, I am convinced. On Oct. 17th 2002, I was hunting deer on Silver creek, approximately 32 miles up the Entiat River valley, at about 4500-4700 ft elevation. My plan was to hunt up the creek on steep, heavy timbered ground up toward a knob called Big Hill. I planned to hunt slowly. Go as far as I could until noon and head back down to my truck which was parked on an old non maintained forest service road about 5 miles from the Shady Pass Road ( which is a steep dirt rd. It also goes up to big hill and then over to lake chelan....a  34 mile trip). I left the truck and was in the timber before daylight (about 6:50 am). I was hunting uphill, going slow, and angling away from the creek. I was finding lots of deer sign and it looked like a promising day. I went about 100 yards before seeing a small buck bedded and jumping some does up. I walked on for 45 or more minutes. The deer sign quit except for a couple old tracks. I was standing quietly to plan my direction when I heard what sounded like logs or poles being thrown onto a pile of more poles. I heard this sound three different times in a row,  just a few minutes apart. There were no hunters or other people in this remote area. Walking further up the hill I saw a draw coming up. Looking around for my best entrance, I see a White Fir tree approx. 24 "" on base with an oval piece of bark missing. I figured it must have been done by bear or buck deer. I walked down to it to discover only one gouge on the bark above scar. It obviously wasn't done by a bear or deer. It appeared to be pulled off gently and exact. The top was eye level to me, and the bottom was about 10""-12"" above ground. there was only one small piece of bark on the ground about 4"" wide and 12"" long also shaped in a perfect oval. The sap on tree was untouched. I turned and walked to the edge of the draw. Looking down only 12 feet or so at the bottom, was what appeared to be a large deer bed. When I got down to it, it was an area the size of three dinner tables. It was covered in fir and pine needles and obviously well packed. Standing there I could hear water running. Looking down into a hole on the downhill edge of this, was a short under ground creek exposed. The hole was approx. 4 feet long, 12 in wide, and 20-24 inches deep, with a flow of water at the bottom. I glanced up the draw. It was steep and covered with nothing but fir needles and old rotten logs. The same below but not as steep. The next thing I noticed really got my attention. Water had recently been splashed up and over one side of the hole onto the dry fir needles. Feeling uneasy, I walked up and out of the other side of the draw on a well worn, well packed path covered in fir and pine needles. The area has a lot of little bushes which resemble a miniature huckleberry, the plant no taller than 6"" high. These on the edges of the path were also smashed down flat. There was no sign of bear tracks in area. At the upper crest of the path  I studied a track, human like but with no signs of toes. It was about the length of my boot (I wear a size 12). Where the ball of the human foot is straight across, this seemed to bump up in the middle but no sign of toes. (Meaning that the whole size of this foot had to have been much larger than that of any humans). The ground was hard and had some needles on it. Looking up ahead I saw Willow bushes in an opening in the timber. I was trying to decide whether to go up or below it when I noticed what seemed to be stacked dead logs inside of what appeared to be a circle of Willow bushes approx. 60 feet in diameter. Planning to walk closer to get a better look, I almost step on feces that I have never seen before. (I have been an avid hunter and hiker for many years and have NEVER seen the looks of this before). It was a weird textue and color and looked more human than bear or cougar. I decided to take a picture with my disposable camera I had in my backpack. As I was taking my pack off, I glanced downhill and caught a glimpse of what looked to be some brown fur quickly ducking down behind a buckskin log. I didnt get a good look so I thought it could have just been a squirrel since the area was full of them, but it was too large, and also, the last thing you see of a squirrel is its tail and not a patch of fur. I began to get very uncomfortable. I pulled out my camera from my pack and knelt down and took a picture of the feces. Wanting to be sure it worked, I decided I should take another one. I then got the idea that after I took the second picture, I would empty a ziploc bag I had in my pack containing my trail snacks and take a feces sample back with me to turn into someone for some further investigation on it. I knelt even closer to get my second picture, started to wind the camera and all of a sudden from behind me I hear a sound I cant even really describe. You had to be there to hear it yourself to get any sense of just how this thing sounded. It was a ""whuuuuuuuuu""  sound. A kind of a roar like, yell like sound. It was very low and lungy and louder in decibals than any human, even one shouting as loud as he could right in my ear. It had to have come from something with a very large set of lungs. It was a very threatening, warning type of sound accompanied by a large crash like that of a log being thrown through large bushes. Looking up and behind me, all I saw was two squirrels running panickedly down the hill through the draw and up a fir tree not more than 10 feet in front of me. I decided I was OUT OF THERE, shoving my camera in my pack. I looked up to the squirrels sitting on the lower branches. They were looking in the direction the noise came from and making a lot of racket. I think I may have even said outloud ""OK I'M LEAVING"" as I got my pack onto my back. Not thrilled about having to go back in the direction of the noise, I unsnapped my 44 mag. handgun in my holster. I was trying to leave lower toward the creek than I had come. As I passed by the draw I looked below to see the tree with the bark missing, so I headed even more down hill. I could faintly hear Silver creek below me maybe a 1/4 mile or so away. Inititally trying to be quiet, I felt it best to make all the noise I could. So I stepped on every dead limb and branch I could. Going around a tree, I almost stepped on some more feces. It was the same color, gray and tan with some white specs throughout, but this was much larger and more of a constipated texture. It had kind of a pink or champagne tint to it. I thought about stopping to retrieve a sample but I wasnt about to stop and kneel down again. For the first 200 yards or so, I could hear something purposefully making loud noise (Stuff crashing around and what sounded to be large things being tossed and thrown) it stayed just out of my sight below and behind me. Then as I neared the road, it all appeared to just stop and I felt I was left alone. As I finished my desent out ,and for the rest of the day, all I could think about was that sound. How loud and breathy it sounded. A person standing right behind me couldnt be even half that loud. It sounded like the exact same sound my son and daughter's boyfriend had described to me last November  while hunting In the late buck season. They had something answer the grunt tube call they were using not more than a mile from the same spot.","North on Hwy 97 Alt to the Entiat turn off, NW on this road for about 30 miles, past the small gas station, post office, cafe and church with the sign of Ardenvoir on it. Just about half way up the 5900 road to Shady Pass is the turn off for the 5901 road. Silver creek intersects this road mid way to a junction with the 5902 road.",Chelan County,Washington,Fall,Report 5162: Man hunting deer finds unusual feces and hears animal,47.4822,-120.319,2002-10-17,5162.0,Class B,c26qn5f7u5,71.6,55.455,39.31,32.77,0.4,0,0.39,0,0,,1013.76,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,347,0.13,POINT(-120.319 47.4822)
"I'm sorry to say I don't have a very exciting report.  Last summer when I was out at our cabin with our boys, I heard this really weird ""yelling"" from the ridge in back of our house.  Our cabin boarders the National Forest, so it gets pretty dense back there.  It was very late at night, and I was alone with the kids that night so I didn't tell them (I didn't want to spook them).  At first I thought it was some teenagers partying up on the forest service road, but that would be impossible to hear, really, and it wasn't like that at all. The ""yells"" went on for a long time. They sounded, perhaps, 1/2 mile away? I was actually pretty scared.  There are quite a few houses up at our place, but almost noone is there but me and boys on week days. Also, a few weeks before my neighbor who is a hunter and such heard ""screaming"" from closer in to his place.  Just thought I'd let you know.","Our cabin boarders National Forest.  If you head over Steven's Pass until Cole's Corner and turn left towards Lake Wenatchee/Fish Lake, our place is off of Conard Road.  The sound was coming from Nason Ridge, above us and it sounded far away.  When I went to your website and played the calls, it sounded just like that so I thought I would log this in.  I guess you can post this on the web, but not my name because I have friends who might think I'm nuts if they see this.  You should really try and contact my neighbor who heard lots of noise one night which really freaked him out.  He is an elk hunter and such.  Although I am not a hunter, I have spent lots of time outside and have heard cougars and bears and stuff, and this was not that.",Chelan County,Washington,Summer,Report 11554: Two neighbors hear mournful screams from nearby Nason Ridge,47.775,-120.715,2004-08-11,11554.0,Class B,c26pv14j89,92.93,79.30000000000001,65.67,44.57,0.32,,0.87,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,134,0.55,POINT(-120.715 47.775)
"August 7th between 10:00 and ll:00 AM. Saturday. as driving on Highway 2 toward Levenworth.  I was about 10 minutes out of the town.  The car in front of me saw it first. He had to stop his car or he would have hit it.  Then, I stopped my car behind the first car.  The animal came from the right and was on the left side of the road, I only saw his back.  He was dark brown with golden highlights (from the sun shining on the coat). He then walked into the bushes on my left side of the road.  I didn't report it at the time because I didn't really believe it.  But, after looking at pictures of bears (on the net). I realized what I saw was too tall and too thin to be a bear.  My family said I should write.",Walked across Highway 2 from right to left.  I was heading East,Chelan County,Washington,Summer,,,,,9277.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I am the brother In-Law of the person who told me they had an experience back in the early 70's. My brother In-Law told me it bothered him for at least a year after he saw something. Strangely enough,I have reported a sighting my family had in 1994 in Wyoming.This was reported in your February 2001 listing under new sightings. My brother In Law Dan, told me of his experience after I told him that I reported mine to BFRO! Dan's story goes like this: He had gone up to visit some people camping in a trailer. As he arrived and turned off his motorcycle engine, he observed something dark in color moving on an open hillside below a timber line. There was snow on the ground, it was getting towards dusk and it was a little foggy.The thing was two hundred and fifty yards away approximately. As Dan observed this thing, he noticed it was quite tall, seven feet or more in height. This thing let Dan know that he saw Dan by looking back directly at Dan, as he continued walking uphill towards the timber. He looked back at Dan several times without breaking his stride. His stride was long, longer than a man's, and was effortless as he walked through the snow. Dan thought, what kind of a man would be wearing a dark hairy suite that covered his entire body, out in the forest? Dan also noticed that this thing was much bigger than any man he has seen and it's build was very big! Dan felt it could weigh a good six hundred pounds or so. This creature disappeared into the timber. Dan knew he had seen something very unusual and he was aware of Big Foot sightings in the news. He just let his story go all these years until I am now reporting it to you. ","Will need to talk to Dan to get the details, he can give them to you.",Chelan County,Washington,Winter,Report 2070: Two men see something walk up and over ridge behind home,47.35305,-120.2955,2004-10-17,2070.0,Class A,c26mqs77x8,49.13,44.69,40.25,44.76,0.92,0.88,0.13,0.0157,1,rain,993.41,Rain in the morning and afternoon.,2,9.35,321,0.76,POINT(-120.2955 47.35305)
It was several years ago and I was camping with my family. We were camping in the Wenacthee national forest. Are camp sight was near fish lake. It was about 9:30-10:00 p.m. we were all sitting by the fire when we all heard this loud whistling screaming type noise. It was really loud when we first heard it. it then started fading of soon after it started.,the camp sight sits in the forest about 3-4 miles from the main highway,Chelan County,Washington,Summer,Report 5186: Campers hear loud vocalizations at Fish lake.,47.8323,-120.71799999999999,2005-01-20,5186.0,Class B,c2d0hgxg6d,47.96,44.03,40.1,34.93,0.74,,0.36,0.0002,0.82,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,301,0.32,POINT(-120.71799999999999 47.8323)
"While Turkey Hunting in the Ingersol (Colockum Wildlife Area in Central WA.)on 4-15-05 I came across some fecies with a diameter of about 2"". Which at the time I thought to myself it must be a Huge Bear. The following day 4-16-05 I walked about a mile down a fire guard road above where I had seen the fecies. The fog was coming in and I had not seen any Turkeys so I turned around and headed for the truck. The Fog was getting thick and I could only see about 35 yards.About halfway to the truck the wind changed and was blowing down the hill. I smelt this awful musty skunky smell and the hair on the back of my neck stood up. I quickly turned facing the smell with my shotgun slung but I did not see or hear anything.Again I could only see about 35 yards because of the Fog.At this moment I felt it was the smell of a Sasquatch. Then I got to thinking about the Fecies and told myself it must be a Bear. That evening I called my Nephew because he was going Hunting with me Sunday 4-17-05. I told him their must be a Large Bear in the area because I saw the fecies on Friday and on Saturday I had smelled him.Sunday mourning we arived at Daylight where I had seen 5 Turkeys the day before.We got all of our gear ready and hiked about 300 yards up the hill. I took out my Turkey Box Call and started Yelping with it.A Howl started below us about 150 yards a Coyote that turned into a Wolf that turned into a roaring blood curling sceam! I am 47 Years old and have Hunted the Cascade Mt.Range all of my life! I have NEVER heard anything like it in my entire life. My nephew turned and looked at me He's 16 and said what is that? I looked him strait in the eye and said it is a Sasquatch. The Length and the Volume and the Depth of the Howl could not be duplicated by a human being.I asked my Nephew if his gun was loaded and if he wanted to try to get a look at it? He said yes.We moved a little closer toward the scream but did not see anything. It was in scatered Pine Trees.We headed back up the ridge and West aways and stopped. Again I took out my Turkey Box Call and started yellping. Again about 400 yards up the canyon we heard a Deep Long Howl. The creature was making his way up the draw at a high rate of speed.I yelped on the Turkey Call again and he Howled again!!!He was moving away into thicker Timber this time he was 500 to 600 yards away and we never heard him again.",about 3.3 Miles up the Ingersol Road.  N 47 15.824 W 120 13.426,Chelan County,Washington,Spring,Report 11313: Turkey hunters surprised by loud vocalizations near Wenatchee,47.2637,-120.2238,2005-04-17,11313.0,Class B,c26sbhpen2,51.11,42.31,33.51,27.84,0.57,0.12,0.29,0,0,,1013.7,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,6,10,292,6.43,POINT(-120.2238 47.2637)
"in july of 2005 my friends and I were staying at the caravel hotel in chelan. We were staying with a friend and his family. After the few days were up, my friend and I decided to stay another day and sleep in the car that night. That night we drove to the top of a hill through some pretty thick woods on some really unkept dirt road until we reached a small clearing. We hung out for a while sitting on the hood of the car smoking cigarettes and watching shooting stars, looking for UFO's, and listening to animal noises. We'd often hear something then speculate what it was. Then all of the sudden we heard a very loud raspy scream/roar. I immediatley expected it was a cougar but about 1 second after the screech we heard 3 deep thuds in the earth as if someone was slamming a huge tree trunk against the ground. the thuds had an even rythem like someone knocking on a door. These thuds were immediatley followed by another scream and 3 more thuds, then a 3rd scream and 3 more thuds again. after the 2nd scream we immediatly started scrambling to get into the car. We sat in the car silently, listening for quite a while. Then began speculating what it could have been. I am extremely skeptical by nature and did not allow myself to seriously consider the possibility that the animals was a sasquatch or bigfoot or some other unexplained creature even though i could not explain to myself what could have caused the scream in conjunction with the loud thumps. Trying to seem level-headed and unafraid, I just decided to go to sleep. An hour or 2 later I was awakened by my friend who seemed to be panicking a little bit. He told me he heard another sound and that we had to go. As we were driving he explained that he had to piss really bad for a while but didnt want to go outside the car. Evetually, he just decided to get out but was startled by a rustling in the bushes nearby (this time to the right of the car) and another scream (i'm not totally sure he actually heard another scream). we then drove all the way back down at 3 or so in the morning and slept parked on the side of the road. I'm aware that animals can make some pretty weird noises at night but this was just insane. the thuds were the most confusing part though. Unless maybe a 10 foot tall grizzly bear was slamming a tree against the ground? It sounded fairly diliberate, as if warning us. It couldve been a human just messing with us but we were far from houses or any good reason to be in the woods. I also really doubt a human couldve made the screaching noise because it was extremely loud and primal sounding. I never thought about reporting it because it just doesnt seem possible and i figured there HAD to be a logical explanation.  -Chase S.",it was up a dirt road that wound up hillsides into woods. very close to downtown chelan.,Chelan County,Washington,Summer,,,,,21659.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I work for BNSF railroad. I am an Engineer and have been working the Stevens Pass run for over 10 years now. I have heard many noises at the top of the pass over the years. I never said anything publicaly except there is a few of us that have experianced incidences and keep among ourselves. The 3 weeks since the snow has started to fall the noises are starting again.  Today as I was pulling my train out of the siding  I saw an odd foot print and thought  some one slipped and that's just a big hand. Then the train went another 100 yards over a bridge and again saw a more clear indication of what it was. Large long finger like foot with a open toes spread. I am a experianced hunter and have traveled to B.C. to hunt moose and trophy bear. In my home is a 7' black bear and this print don't even come close. I have seen a grizzly tracks in the wild. There were no claws! The train was moving about 6-7mph account coming from a stopped state. There were a total of 4 tracks. Spaced very...distant. I would see one then a ways saw another. It must have been walking down the middle of the tracks at one point. These were fresh and clean. I wish I stopped now. But,I can't stop the train and my conductor didn't believe me. I got home 2-1/2 hours ago from working over 14 hours and spent time looking on the web for a foot print and found that one from the Idaho site looked so close that it makes me nervous. Thats how I found this site. I have always believed in them and had 2 incidents one a posible sighting and another of one walking next to me on a hiking trip, on the back side of pilchuck mtn. on the walt bailey trail. Early Aug/2001 in a large meadow on our way back to the truck a good 3 miles yet away. It followed me and the dog(ex police dog german shepard, it was my friends and she didn't like me going by myself)The dogs head was in the back of my leg and scared like I had never seen him scared we had been hiking together for over 2 years. This happened for a good 1/4 mile untill I was to the edge of the ravine out of the dense tree/vegitation. I had my 44mag ready and have never been so scared in my life. It wasn't a cougar I have experianced that before it made sounds at me. Howl low tone eech and move making lots of noise, swat at brush. I would stop and look into the brush but to thick and saw something DARK but no outline. My hunting started at age 10 with the neighbor kid his dad had hounds. He was a guide. We participated in programs looking for grizzlys in the Cascade mtns. For the next 7 years I was with them every season for Bear, cougar, bobcat, racoon. This sound was very diffrent and like  GET OUT FAST AND NOW. I am sorry to rambell and hope you get something good out of this. Thank you..",I will not give directions   No tresspassing on railroad property.  I don't want problems with my job.,Chelan County,Washington,Winter,Report 13063: Train engineer reports track find and vocalizations on Stevens Pass,47.74435,-120.7426,2005-12-03,13063.0,Class B,c26ps7tfvr,32.41,26.589999999999996,20.77,19.29,0.71,,0.08,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,296,0.55,POINT(-120.7426 47.74435)
"This happened when I was still very young, perhaps it was 1953. The location was Holden Washington. My neighbor friend and I were playing in a sand box down by Miners' Creek. (Dad worked for How Sound Mining Co.) I looked up and saw a person in a fur coat across Miners Creek. It was Aug or late July and was hot outside. He was stepping from bolder to bolder and looking down at the waters edge making his way down stream toward us. I went and got my dad who collected a couple other adults and a pair of binoculars and went down by the Creek. I probably remember this incident because I saw the man in the fur coat first but none of the adults would let me look through the binoculars. I do remember them arguing about what it was they say. ""Can't be a man."" Can't be a bear they don't walk like that and step from bolder to bolder."" I remember that it was at a bend in the creek west of the Mine. Big scree field on that side of the Creek ment that there was not an easy way to get over there. The Creek flowed from the South West and turned East at this bend. That is if the valley runs East and West. The Creek was really noisy so didn't hear the men yelling for attention but did finally look up and noticed us. He turned and walked back up the creek. He walked back into pure wilderness;there is nothing to the Southwest of Holden WA. Dad is deceased so I can't ask him about it and wish I did. I am putting this report in because my sighting was in the middle of a blank spot on your map of sightings. Sightings ring it. He walked away swinging his arms like that tape of Big Foot that came out and was played over and over.",Take a boat or sea plane to lucerne and up the road to Holden Village and follow the Creek until it bends southwest,Chelan County,Washington,Summer,Report 14534: Multiple witness sighting in daylight in a remote area near Holden,48.19923,-120.7772,2006-07-25,14534.0,Class A,c2d45wksz7,81.58,69.99,58.4,42.95,0.39,,0.02,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,294,1.76,POINT(-120.7772 48.19923)
"My Wife and I Were traveling yesterday on the Lady of the Lake II out of Chelan Washington.  We were heading from Chelan to Stehekin on the north end of the Lake.  About half way up the lake we were dropping off 70 fire fighters at Lucerne.  Just as the Boat was leaving the landing I saw something large and dark walking on the shore were a creek (I believe it's called Holden creek) runs into the lake.  I saw it for a few seconds and told my wife that I thought I might have Just seen Bigfoot.  I showed her the spot and told her to keep looking while I got the camera.  She said ""I see it"" she said ""it looked like an orangatang but more upright."" I ran to the bow with my camera.  I looked around and saw the creature walking back up into the woods it had very dark brown hair covering its's entire body.  It looked to be between 7 and 8 ft tall and probably weighed between 400 and 450 lbs.  It had long arms and a long loping gate.  I fired off three pictures hoping to capture a picture of this amazing creature.  I ran in and told my wife and kids what I had seen.  I looked back at the digital images and initially saw nothing because I don't have a tele photo lense, but later that night in Stehekin I was loking at the pictures and zoomed in on the part of the shore wher I had seen the creature and there he was!  I had started to doubt what we had seen but now I have A picture to prove it to me when I begin to doubt it.  I did not necessarily believe before this.  Nad my wife and I were definitely not looking for bigfoot when we both saw him. ",,Chelan County,Washington,Summer,Report 21189: Daylight sighting by boaters where Holden Creek flows into Lake Chelan,48.31199,-120.6599,2007-08-23,21189.0,Class A,c2d4y6fjsx,80.02,69.845,59.67,46.48,0.46,,0.34,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,244,0.34,POINT(-120.6599 48.31199)
"While on a mountain-bike ride down ********* trail, located approx 17 miles northwest of Chelan Washington.  I came around a left-hand bend in the trail, which was proceeding up a ridgeline slope of moderate grade.  The trail was well packed and damp, as a rainstorm had preceded my biking trip by two days. This weather pattern was unusual for Central Washington in the late summer month of August.  I was biking alone, and the section of trail preceding my unidentified animal sighting was downhill and allowed me to ride quickly, making little noise.  As I proceeded around the left hand bend in the trail, my vision was drawn to a motion on the ridgeline that continued to my upward left.  What I saw was a tall (approx 8 ft), Dark brown, longhaired animal running rapidly in a bi-pedal manner from the exposed ridgeline in a northwesterly direction.  He remained in my line of vision as he ran through a moderately dense high alpine forest. It was astounding to me how quickly and quietly the animal was able to move for his sheer body size.  I immediately stopped my bike with the initial sight of this animal.  After stopping my bike, the animal remained within my sight for approx 10-15 seconds as he was running rapidly away from my intrusion.  There was no mistaking this animal's height as I am 6' 4"", and my estimate of 8 ft. may be a moderate estimate of actual height.  There also was no mistaking the bi-pedal pattern of running exhibitited by this unknown animal.  After seeing the animal run through the forest, I dropped my bike where I stood, and walked quietly down to the point where I saw him cross the trail.  The tracks of this animal showed poorly as the ground on either side of the trail was densely vegetated with low-lying grasses and shrubs. It was remarkable to see such a large animal move so quickly and efficiently through the density of the forest.  I looked for broken twigs, branches, or hair and found none. I failed to find tracks within the trail.",Specific directions omitted,Chelan County,Washington,Summer,,,,,25280.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My wife and I spent all summer camping at the thousand trails resort in Plain WA.On the night of September 22 2012, we were spending time out by the camp fire. The campground was mostly empty. This is a very large campground 18 miles west of Leavenworth WA. It was around 11:30PM at night. We were drinking coffee and enjoying the warm starlit evening. I noticed a very strong sulfur musty smell. My wife said, ""Do you smell that?"" I told her that I did. In my 40 years of being in the northwest woods I have never smelled anything like it. In a few minutes, a medium piece of wood came flying into the camp. This piece of wood hit our trailer and bounced off it, and landed on our wood pile. We both were in shock. My wife said,  ""What the hell was that!?"" We both looked at each other and said, "" You don't think it was you know who?"" The smell left, but in a few minutes it came back. I asked my wife where my NIKON was. It was at this point that a rock came flying into camp. There were major fires all around us at the time. The animals in that part of the woods were majorly displaced during this time. There is more to this story. We would like to talk with a researcher to tell the rest.","Thousand Trails camp site. 20752 Chiwawa Loop Rd Leavenworth, WA 98626. 18 miles west of Leavenworth, WA",Chelan County,Washington,Summer,Report 36726: Possible nighttime encounter at a couple's campsite near Plain,47.838429999999995,-120.55,2012-09-22,36726.0,Class B,c2d20udpj3,61.64,51.325,41.01,43.9,0.76,,0.25,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,5.61,319,0.13,POINT(-120.55 47.838429999999995)
"June 22, 2014 While on a dirt bike riding trip with three friends we came to an intersection of two dirt roads about 7 miles north of Plain, WA.  As soon as we stopped and turned off the motorcycles we heard what sounded like someone hitting a tree with a stick.  We initially didn't think much of it as we were not familiar with the immediate area and assumed that there were people near by.  Two of us walked closer to the intersection to see if there were other motorcycles or vehicles parked down the road. We found none.  After several minutes, hearing no other sounds, I picked up a stick and hit a tree two times.  Within three seconds we heard two or three very loud tree knocks.  At this time we got on our motorcycles and left the area immediately.  The next day two of us returned to the same location to see if we could find a trail or a campsite in the area where we heard the knocking. The forest was thick and there were no signs of any trails or camping sites .  I have the exact location marked on my cell phone gps.",I have the exact loacation marked on my cell phone gps and am more than happy to show it.,Chelan County,Washington,Summer,Report 45726: Dirt bike riders hear possible knocks north of Lake Wenatchee,47.85691,-120.6502,2014-06-22,45726.0,Class B,c2d0q814ww,80.63,67.84,55.05,39.85,0.45,,0.85,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,288,0.43,POINT(-120.6502 47.85691)
"My son and I were hiking near Lake Ann in the Northern Cascades around 6:00 pm on Sat. Sep. 6, 2014. We were in a little cirque just down the trail from Lake Ann. From the bluff high above us (to our northwest) to a crag on the other side of the highway (to our east), there was a weird vocal exchange going on for 5-10 minutes. It weren't no bird. It wasn't a wolf howl... I'm trying to recall. It was rather high pitched, but it also varied... there were a variety of sounds. Two bear had been sighted up the trail at Lake Ann itself, but we didn't see them. We ran into two other hikers just after the exchange. They had also heard it and thought it strange. I just don't think it could have been human. For one thing, the points from which the exchange took place were so inaccessible, not good campsites. It was starting to rain. Night was falling soon. Humans would have camped together or used cell phones. And the sounds were eerie. Pranksters don't need to go to such remote places for an audience of so few. The sounds weren't like someone trying to spook us or joke. They were eerie.",I could point the exact locations out given a topographical map.,Chelan County,Washington,Summer,"Report 47014: Hikers hear ""weird vocal exchange"" from unknowns near Lake Ann",48.50999,-120.79299999999999,2014-09-06,47014.0,Class B,c2d5gqcppj,65.14,49.845,34.55,40.4,0.79,,0.41,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,150,0.86,POINT(-120.79299999999999 48.50999)
"I was working as a snowplow driver for the State of Washington and at the time I was traveling eastbound on Highway 2 towards Leavenworth.  I was approaching a train trestle, and my lights caught a large animal, on the bridge, walking towards a train tunnel.  I couldn't stop but it was clear that there was something there that wasn't there the previous 8 times I passed thru that area.",The train trestle by the community of Winton.,Chelan County,Washington,Winter,Report 48932: Snowplow driver has possible night-time sighting near Coles Corner,47.72298,-120.7219,2014-12-15,48932.0,Class B,c26pkzsyxb,34.1,32.620000000000005,31.14,26.92,0.86,,0.79,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,20,0.77,POINT(-120.7219 47.72298)
"Driving in my car on the highway, my friend and I saw a dark figure ahead of us walking up on a bluff beside the road. He was walking towards us. As we got very near we saw him clearly. A hairy tall man like figure about 7 to 8 ft. tall. He was very dark, and his face was very clear. His head had a peak to it. He turned and looked at our car and then went off into the trees to his left. we both looked at each other and confirmed that we had just seen big foot! It was amazing.",Just past Cole's corner heading west towards Stevens Pass. Approx 34 miles east of the pass.,Chelan County,Washington,Fall,Report 56827: Motorist has daytime sighting along the highway near Coles Corner,47.77559,-120.8206,2016-10-02,56827.0,Class A,c26pf9m0gz,60.23,51.64,43.05,36.3,0.66,,0.06,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,23,0.42,POINT(-120.8206 47.77559)
"Earl Willits (from the Seattle Athletic Club), ? Floyd (a ranger at the time), Bob Ferris (radio personality) and Melrose Stevens were walking their horses quitely along a trail. They were not talking, just taking in the scenery when a black, 8' tall creature got up from a stoop on the left side of the trail and ran away, leaving a foul odor. Never thought to look for footprints.",Area of Elk and Deer Lake in Glacier Meadows.,Clallam County,Washington,Unknown,Report 1723: Mt. Olympus Incident,47.93722,-123.82,1948-05-15,1723.0,Class A,c0xbwqtn8c,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.82 47.93722)
"My name is Ken Gosline. In 1966 while stationed at Fort Lewis, Washington with the 4th Inf. Div., I had an encounter with, what I believed to be a bear, but now I know it was a bigfoot. The encounter itself did not happen at Fort Lewis. We were on operations up in the Olympic National Forest prior to leaving for VietNam.  Myself and about seven other guys volunteered to play the enemy and try to sneak through the Company Lines.  We waited till way past sunset before we attempted to infiltrate the lines.  We were moving extremely slow, so it had to be past midnight when we were discovered and all hell broke loose.  I lucked out and was not captured.  I laid under a tree, avoiding capture for well over an hour.  When I finally made it back to the logging road it had to be 3-4 a.m.  When I got close to my Company area, I heard what I thought was another soldier coming down the side of a hill toward the logging road.  I couldn't make out any details, just the outline of a ""Big"" G.I.  If I couldn't make out his unit, I figured he couldn't make out mine, so I figured to reverse roles here and capture him.  I challenged him by yelling ""Halt, who goes there?""  His answer was this ungodly growl that scared the crap out of me and I took off running down the logging road.  Thinking it was a bear and that he was right behind me, I ran like I never ran before.  I finally saw the campfire at my Company area and headed for it.  Not knowing about bigfoot at the time, I told the guys I was chased by a bear.  The next day I found out I was the only one to escape capture so it couldn't have been any of the guys out there. That growl was ""REAL"", not another G.I. trying to scare me.  I left for VietNam in September 1966 and got back to ""The World"" in September 1967.  I remember watching a T.V. special in October or November of 1967 about a creature that was filmed by a Mr. Patterson in the Northwest part of the U.S.  At that time it all started coming together.  Why it looked like a large G.I. coming down the hill and the real, scarey as hell growl.  A bear, standing upright, coming down the hill with that slope would have been thrown forward onto all fours long before and wouldn't have been able to cover that distance walking upright.",North-central Olympic National Forest.  There was a river nearby.,Clallam County,Washington,Spring,Report 13816: Possible encounter with soldier training training in the Olympic National Forest,47.968999999999994,-123.58200000000001,1966-05-01,13816.0,Class B,c280gu6rdt,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.58200000000001 47.968999999999994)
"I was driving home from work shortly after 11pm, heading east on hwy 101 away from Port Angeles. The sighting occured about 1 mile west of the O'Brien rd. intersection. I observed a creature aprox 8 foot in height in the far view of my headlights, this creature thus did cross a four lane highway in aprox 3 or 4 very fluid and unbreaking strides at a incrediably rapid pace. As I approached closer in the brief window of observation the creature thus did turn his head in my direction as he crossed the remaining distance of the highway, he also did appear to be covered with much hair. He disapeared quickly into a field of tall dry grass bordering the highway. He was moving from a northerly direction to the south towards which the Olympic Mountains border.","About 7 or 8 miles East of Port Angeles, Wa. Aprox one mile West of the O'brien Rd. intersection. Fairview District.",Clallam County,Washington,Summer,"Report 1504: Nighttime sighting by motorist on Hwy 101 (Coast Highway), 7-8 miles east of Port Angeles",48.0985,-123.3261,1982-07-03,1504.0,Class A,c2839shdjd,55.18,53.31,51.44,50.79,0.9,,0.42,,,rain,,Breezy in the evening.,4,,242,8.27,POINT(-123.3261 48.0985)
"Fall 1983 My four friends and I were playing Chinese jump rope in their yard late one afternoon, just before evening.  My neighbor owned somewhere around 100 acres across the street and the five acre parcel we were playing on.  He owned a herd of buffalo and for some reason had one young buffalo alone on this parcel.  As my friends and I were playing, the buffalo caught our attention as it came running across the property.  I remember we all looked up at it and wondered why it could have acted so spooked. We went back to playing and a bit later one of my friends, the only boy, exclaimed “Did you guys see that?  There was a tall black thing on two legs that just jumped across the creek.”  We all looked out into the field, but did not see anything.  The rest of us told him to quite messing around, but he insisted he was serious.  We dismissed his claims and continued our game.  Since it wasn’t my turn, I kept scanning the field wondering what the boy may have seen.  I noticed a black stump under a tree, which I could not recall being there before.  I kept looking at it thinking is that a stump or something else?  The shape looked like a tall black figure standing upright, leaning forward with very long arms down to its knees.  The head was turned looking directly at us.  However it was so still I thought it had to be a burnt stump.  I felt it was looking directly at me but it did not move at all.  I kept my eyes fixed on it, but turned my head to make it look like I wasn’t watching it.  Immediately it began to run across the field.  It ran on two legs, had very long swinging arms and a flat face.  It was very tall and covered in black hair.    I yelled and everyone turned and started screaming.   Upon hearing our screams, it turned to look at us and immediately turned its direction and ran back up into the woods.   We were all very scared and ran into the house. My friend’s dad believed us as he said he had seen a bigfoot when they had lived in Moses Lake, WA.  I was so scared I called my parents next door and wanted them to come pick me up in their car.  My family dismissed our claims, but I know there is no way it was anything else but a bigfoot. The next day we went out in the field.  We could not find any footprints, but could see where something large ran through the tall grass.  Looking under the tree where I originally saw the “stump”, I estimate it was 7 feet tall based on a tree limb it was just beneath.  There was a deer path where we saw it enter the woods.  When we approached the path, my friend’s dog started growling, so we took off. The next school day we were riding the bus home.  I was excited to tell the other kids what we had witnessed.  Of course they all started to tease us, and the other kids which had witnessed the encounter quickly backed off our story and would never speak of it again. I am 100% positive we saw a bigfoot that day.  No other animal could run on two legs with arms swinging the way this did.  Its face was flat, so in no way could have been a bear.  It was too big and moved differently than a human.   Based on the way it watched us, and waited until it thought we were not looking at it, I believe it’s an intelligent creature.  I think we have them around us a lot more than we will ever know.  I have had other experiences where I may have heard vocalizations, wood knocking and possibly have smelled it, but do not know for sure.  I also know there are a lot more people who have witnessed similar events, but never report it.  I laugh at the naive that do not believe as I know the truth.",House right off Mt Pleasant Rd. We were in driveway of house north of mine.,Clallam County,Washington,Fall,Report 31009: Woman recalls afternoon sighting as a child near Port Angeles,48.08955,-123.3678,1983-09-24,31009.0,Class A,c2838dqmcv,,,,,,0.87,0.58,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,,184,1.59,POINT(-123.3678 48.08955)
"I was on a summer school field trip 12 day hike with both teachers and highschool students from my district. A black hairy bipedal creature emerged from the treeline at the stream. The creature was large in mass but I am unsure of height as the creature was partially bent over looking and reaching sporadically into the stream. We shouted to look at the thing to our group. As the group stopped and turned, we ran back maybe 20 feet to rejoin the group. As we all stood there and watched the creature came about half the distance of the stream towards the ocean, still looking and reaching into the water. While this was occuring, somebody started to whine as in fear, and the teachers with us began saying ""Calm down, it's not what you think. Just relax, we know what you're thinking, but trust us it's not. Just calm down."" Nobody up to this point had said the word ""Bigfoot"" yet, but then as I remember someone saw the other group way down the beach, and tried to shout a warning to them. They yelled, ""Look! Bigfoot!!"" At this point, the creature, stood straight up, and looked directly at us for a few quick seconds. I was so scared that I do not remember how tall it was, only that I have the impression of a very tall creature. It then turned to it's left and strode back into the woodline. I do not know how many steps it took, becuase once again I was very frightened. The other group started to run towards us, and our group started to go towards them until our teachers stopped us, and made us wait there. One teacher went to the creek, and met the other teachers that were in the second group there. One of the second group teachers herded the rest of the kids to us, where we were all now very excited and wanted to go check the scene out. There were either 3 or 4 teachers now conferring at the scene, with 2 waiting with us. When the other teachers came back, they said that what we saw was not Bigfoot, but just a black man, who was camping in the treeline. They said that he was naked, and that's why he was all black. I remember someone asking if they had talked to this man, and we were all told to ignore it, forget about it, and just plain drop the subject. All the teachers then started to really sell the ""black man"" story, but we were not allowed to go and see him for ourselves. Only a few of us kids believed this at all, and this was the start of a few other incidents that happened to us along the way.","Using USGS 7.5 minute topographical map titled: Ozette, Wash. Provisional Edition 1984 (I don't know how to use the Minute/Hour of Lat/Long system so this is an Army style grid coordinate of the incident) Grid: Aprox. 717351 on the beach across from Ozette Island",Clallam County,Washington,Summer,Report 930: Sighting by a school group on summer field trip,48.1609,-124.7312,1984-07-18,930.0,Class A,c0x3cxmt86,65.61,55.055,44.5,45.54,0.72,0.21,0.68,0,0,,1021.06,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,9,8.75,304,5.6,POINT(-124.7312 48.1609)
"I was camping once with my wife, two kids and my dog. Everyone had gone to sleep inside the tent. I was sitting outside with my dog watching the embers of our campfire die down. Suddenly a rock seemed to roll down the side of a slight hillside and hit the tent. I couldn't understand how that could be due to the thick trees and brush that surrounded us. Then it happened again. It was pitch dark on a moonless night near the Elwah River. I quickly woke my wife and the two of us grabbed the kids and got inside our car which was parked less that ten feet from our tent. My dog jumped up into my arms and began shaking. We sat in the car for about a half an hour. Finally, I decided to get out of the car. I wanted my dog, who could be fairly aggressive at times, to come with me but he refused to budge. He just kept shaking. I felt compelled to walk a little way from the car. Yet, I also felt foolish to be doing it. Suddenly I seemed to feel the presence of something very tall, something living and man like next to me. We just stood there together for what seemed like a time warp, an unknown moment. I could hear it breathing and could smell an unusual odor that seemed to be surrounding me. It was musky and rather foul. I thought I was imaging everything and then began to walk toward the car but froze in my footsteps when I heard my unseen companion begin walking away from me. I could slightly feel the vibrations of each footstep it made. The time in between each step seemed slightly longer than the time I would need in walking, especially when it appeared that the being was snapping twigs and limbs as it left our area that sounded as though they were fifty to one hundred feet away in a mere matter of two or three seconds. I quietly got back into the car. We turned on the headlights but nothing was around. We waited a little more but there was a certain feeling that we had all experienced that seemed to had vanished. It was replaced by a mutual sense of peace and security. The unusual smell had also drifted away. It is hard to explain. Anyway, we went back to the tent and all cuddled up quietly and went to sleep. My dog's fear also vanished at the same time ours did. I suppose it was my dog's attitude that was the deciding factor for our return to the tent. All went well for the rest of the night. However, we decided to break camp the next day and head somewhere else. There have been reported sighting of the Bigfoot around the Elwah River area from time to time and I am convinced that we were visited by one that night. I am also convinced that I was so close to one that I could have reached out and touched it without any effort at all in that total darkness.",,Clallam County,Washington,Unknown,"Report 929: Camper experiences odd odors and sounds, feels presence",48.0281,-123.5864,1997-05-15,929.0,Class B,c2815xppun,67.92,,,51.47,0.73,0.58,0.29,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.81,276,5.78,POINT(-123.5864 48.0281)
"I am european and I enjoy hiking alone in the American National Parks (I've been in Yosemite, Death Valley, Arches, Canyon Lands, Mesa Verde, YellowStone...). I've already seen bears (black bears and a grizzly in YellowStone). Last year in October 2000 I visited Olympic National Park and the  last day of my stay I hiked on a loop trail begining at ""Obstruction Point"". I let my car at the park located at the end of Obstruction Point road which is about 6 miles long and is a not very good track (no tar and some holes). At the beginning of this road near Hurricane Ridge Visitor Center there was a pannel indicated that overnight stays were not permitted. When I arrived at the car-park around 10.30AM, there were no other cars. I hiked to Grand lake and Moose lake that I reached at about 12.30. I stay there about one hour and then I return via the ""Badger Valley trail"". At about 4.45PM I was at the bottom of Obstruction Peak just bellow the car-park and I decided to stop to have a rest before climbing. So I looked around and noticed two ""hikers"" who where walking on the ""Elk Moutain trail"" towards the car-park. I looked at them with my binoculars because I didn't see anyone for the whole day and I was curious. They were at about 500 meters from me in the late afternoon sunshine and I was in the shadow so I think that they couldn't see me. My binoculars are not very good but I immediately noticed that they carried no equipment (no bags, no sticks...)and that they seemed to be very tall. There were no trees on the trail to confirm that impression but they really seemed to me very tall, specially the second one. Then I notice that they were ""dressed"" in a uniform dark colour from the top of their heads to the tip of their hands and legs (I couldn't see their feet because I was below them). I could not see any other colours on them even on their faces or their hands. I thought that they were looking like giants dressed as the police special forces men! I decided to look specially at the second one because I could not see the two of them in the same time in my binoculars. I noticed he had a strange way to walk: His head was down like he was looking at his feet and his arms which seem very long (the hands were at the same level than the knees) were moving amply. It was like he was tired (because of the position of the head) and alert (because of the movment of his arms and legs) in the same time! At one moment the first one who was walking about 10 meters ahead stopped to look at the second one but didn't wait for him and continue to walk. Then I began to think that these two hikers were really strange and I realise that they were walking in the same direction than me so I climb to the car-park as fast I can to check if they had a car there. I was thinking that if there was another car beside mine it would prove to me that everything was OK and that these two ""hikers"" were just like me. But when I arrived at the park there was no other car so in a very short time I thought that: 1- it was almost the end of the day. 2- We were 6 miles from the concrete road. 3- It was forbidden to make an overnightstay in this area. 4- These two strange looking ""hikers"" didn't carry anything on their back to spend a night in the outback. And I thought about the patterson film I saw on a  TV show some years ago so I decided to get out of  there very quickly. I did not see any car or people until I reach the concrete road and the Hurricane ridge visitors center. I know now that the patterson movie is maybe not the hoax I thought it was. Sorry for the bad english, feel free to correct the mistakes.","SE of Hurricane Ridge ranger station, on Elk Mt. trail.",Clallam County,Washington,Fall,Report 1106: French hiker observes two bigfoot in Olympic National Park,47.9261,-123.3769,2001-01-04,1106.0,Class A,c2828kxtvb,29.57,28.66,27.75,27.18,1,0.99,0.32,0.0694,1,snow,1018.55,Snow (9–13 in.) starting in the afternoon.,1,3.49,205,0.98,POINT(-123.3769 47.9261)
"I live in the Olympics, and usually in the Spring I hear a high pitch scream in the forest about 600' from my cabin.  It is very scary, makes the hair on the back of my neck stand up, I go into my cabin, and I don't come out- this is mid morning time.  This year I didn't hear the screachy scream in the Spring.  I took my grandchildren for a walk in the woods in search of mushrooms and discovered a hole in the ground with branches over it.....???????????  It wasn't a tool dug hole in the ground, but that of an animal with the fine throwing of the soil.  I didn't think much of it since there was a beer can thrown in it, but still my curiosity was profound.  We left the woods.  Within a week of this happening, 70 ' across the road from my cabin came a very loud whistle, scream, and huge growling noise, all simultaniously, and witnessed by five people.  I have experienced rocks being thrown at my cabin, and the most scary was when I looked across the road a few nights ago and saw whitish blue bright eyes- with no lights shining on them!  Is this a Sasquatch?  It is frightening me very much.  Before this experience my daughter and I had been smelling something like rotten dead animal smell.....and it was coming from under my porch.......when I had the maintenance man look under there....nothing there!...but the smell.  A few days ago my daughter and I smelled the smell of fresh earth dug up two days in a row, but there has been no digging here.  If this is a Sasquatch, why isn't it leaving here and migrating? Any advice you could give me would be appreciated. Thank you,",edited,Clallam County,Washington,Fall,Report 9510: Family and friends hear a late night vocalization from their home near Lake Sutherland,48.08025,-123.7108,2004-09-20,9510.0,Class B,c2818bsxc2,61,54.39,47.78,42.71,0.72,0.18,0.22,0,0,,1021.46,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,5,10,274,3.36,POINT(-123.7108 48.08025)
"Upon request of Chris Bradley (BFRO investigator) I am submitting this report of what I believe to have been an encounter with a Bigfoot or Sasquatch. I Rodney Frank Williams (Rod) DOB 12/19/42 residing at P.O. Box 140 Joyce Washington give the following account in a sequence of events leading me to believe of an encounter with a Sasquatch (Bigfoot), according to information directly given and acquired through my personal investigation.  This happened in the Joyce Washington Clallam County area. 10/11/04:  At 0615 my two daughters Tamar 14 and Laura 13, were up before anyone else awoke, they heard a strange, prolonged noise from Laura's bedroom on the northwest corner of the house.  The bedroom window was opened but covered with plastic while the house was being painted.  Both girls were visually upset.  They said the noise came from the state forestland behind the chicken coup northwest of the house.  Immediately after hearing the noise the two dogs became very aggressive in barking.  When I questioned them as to what they heard Laura stated that it sounded like a combination of a whale and a dinosaur of which Tamar agreed.  Finding the answer comical I stated that I wasn't around 2 million years ago to know what a dinosaur sounded like.  ""like the dinosaur on Jurassic Park, Dad"".  Both affirmed that they did not hear a coyote and I was able to determine that it wasn't the bugle of a bull elk.  My wife Stella also heard the same noise thinking I was blowing my shofar. 10/12/04: The house painter returning from lunch, (he lives just behind the Joyce General Store) stated that two surveyors working at the corner of his property where it intersects Crescent Beach Road were spooked by loud, fierce growling where they were working. My house painter was commenting that the younger surveyor was really upset and the older was convinced that it was two bears in ""one-hell-of-a-fight"". The painter told me that there was a bad smell in the area. Within the hour I went up to the location to talk to the two men and found them to have left. This was about 1300. After fininshing up my business I took my Labrador (dog) and went into the forest in the general area of the reported incident. I immediatley came across what smelled like something rotten. I found no garbage or decaying carcass but did find several game trails and one main trail that leads up to the road that runs parallel to state highway 112 west of the Joyce General store. 10/13/04: At about 1100 I called the surveying company and talked to the supervisor. He told me that the two surveyors on that job had left and wouldn't be back to finish until Friday. I asked him about the bear fight and he told me that after talking to them that he believed that it was an encounter with a Sasquatch. I asked what would cause him to believe that over a bear fight, especially in that he was not present. He stated that he had encountered this type of behavior before while surveying in a remote area and once while hunting. Both times had the bad smell. 10/15/04: At 1100 I went to the area of the supposed bear fight and found the two surveyors working on the south side of the road. In questioning the older of the two he confirmed that it was two bears in a ""hell-of-a-fight"". I asked why two bears. He stated that two distinct noises from two distinct bears were making the noise. He stated that the fight was so furious that the bush and alder saplings were shaking, and that a fir tree was shaking like a twig from the bears banging themselves against it. He also stated that there was definitely a foul smell during the fighting. The younger of the two surveyors earlier stated to the painter that immediately after the fighting that whatever it was headed due south across the road towards the Olympic Mountains. He was not able to see it across the road from where he was but heard it going through the brush on the far side of the road. The older of the two then took me to the spot where they were surveying and pointed out the fur tree, which stood no more than 25 feet into thick brush from where they were standing. He told me that he wouldn't go into that bush unless he had a big gun  for protection. At about 1400 I went into the brush to inspect the fir tree and surrounding area. In cutting sign in the the area I found that the fir tree was eight inches thick eighteen inches up from the forest floor. The base of the fir was covered with a heavy coat of moss and numerous small twigs a foot to two feet long in the lower regions of the fir. The forest floor was beat-up pretty bad yet the moss on the fir tree was not disturbed, nor were any of the prominent twigs on the lower part of the fir disturbed. At about five feet up I did find one broken twig. I find it impossible for two bears to be fighting and banging into the fir even lightly and not disturb the moss or break the lower twigs and branches. I am 6'1'', 210 pounds and in good shape. Reaching up as high as I could I was able to easily reach and grasp the fir and at much smaller circumference, but barely able to shake this fir. Because of the temperate rain forest conditions that we experience the forest floor was covered with moss, and rotten vegetation making it difficult to cut sign on an actual footprint. I did find about 12 feet from the fir tree a pad print (much like a large wide human print dressed in a moccasin). I was able to determine that it was possibly a right foot because of what apeared to be a distinctive big toe. It measured about 15 inches long and was a minimun of 4 inches wide at the heal, and 5 1/2 to 6 inches wide at the top. The heavy brush receded as I went further into a more open environment with numerous alder saplings. Here I found what I know to be a humanoid type pad print. The toes curled into the forest floor the the big tow of the right foot breaking through the vegetation and leaving an obvious toe print in the wet dirt. The print was going from east to west in the direction of the fir tree. It measured 14 1/2 inches and otherwise the same as the other print. The half-inch difference would account for the curled toe. At 1430 I woke my neighbor form his nap (a logger) and took him to the location. He admitted to the big toe part of the print but was skeptical and said it was bear tracks. In searching the immediate area around the fir tree we found fur of which I feel belongs to a bobcat, lynx, or possible cougar pressed down into the forest floor and laying loose. 10/18&19/04: Searched the web concerning Sasquatch sighting and sounds, also read John A. Bindernagel's book, The Sasquatch. Possibly made a mistake in confiding with other local residents of my feelings of this being a Sasquatch. I have now told my neighbor and others that it was possibly a big bear in a fight with a lynx or cougar and that the prints were that of a large bow hunter in that it is bow season. With this, I am no longer looked at like a nut. 10/20/04: After finding on the Internet voice sounds of a Sasquatch I had my two daughters and wife listen to the different recordings. They each agreed that what they heard sounded like the whooing sound recorded by Dave Clevlan in a 1972 encounter in Estacada, Oregon. 10/23/04: Diana after returning home from a football game at around 2130 the night before placed two large pumpkins weighing about 15 pounds apiece next to the house under the eve. The next morning 10/24/04 when leaving for work she found one of the pumpkins had been moved and seemingly placed next to the rear tire of the van which was 25 feet from the pumpkins. Thinking that possibly one of the dogs or a raccoon had rolled it to the spot I looked closer. There was no indentation in the pumpkin indicating that it had been rolled across about 10 feet of gravel driveway. There were no teeth imprints on the stem. Diana's statement: ""I placed those two pumpkins next to the house, came inside, put the kids to bed, locked the doors, and nobody went out till I went to work the next morning."" Our driveway is 3/4 of a mile long into temperate forest. The dogs never alerted to anyhting during the night. Their doghouses are on the backsides of the house. They would not neccessarily alert to something coming out of the forest such as deer but would to anything coming down the driveway. 10/24/04: After returnig from a trip to Seattle, I went back into the area of the fir tree and cut sign again. I took the protective cover of the one distinct footprint and again confirmed to myself that it was humanoid in its nature. I took a direct bearing to the South towards the olympics and drove over to Highway 112 in a line with my bearing. Near this location I found an embankment coming up from a creek bed. On this embankment again I found what could have been a large pad print because of time and weather unable to be certain. It was in an excellent location to view the traffic and cross the road to good forest cover on the other side. In cutting sign at this location south of HWY 112 I found the terrain to be full of game trails and a straight shot up into the security of the Olympic Mountains. 10/25/04: At 0600 woke up to a noise that I was unable to identify. My daughter Laura told me that again she heard the same loud whooing sound but this time of a higher pitch and coming from deeper in the forest behind the chicken coup. I have decided to make a report of the incidents(s). 10/26/04 The dogs were very agitated during the early morning hours.  At 0630 when feeding the chickens I experienced a very horrible foul smell similar to rotten garbage.  It is hard to explain the smell except that with what I had learned in my investigation it made the hair on the back of my neck, no! the hair on my complete body stand on end.  I then realized why the surveyors would not venture into the forest on 10/15/04. 10/28/04:  Neighbors dog dragged a deerskin out from the woods.  The skin had been turned inside out as one would skin a rabbit.  One front leg was still in the hide.  Of interest was that the lower bone of the leg had been broke or twisted off like one would break a chicken bone.  Several people saw this.  Most belive that this was very possibly the work of poachers.  Of interest I found no evidence of neither a bullet or arrow wound in the hide. NOTE:  Both Salt Creek and the Elwha River were experiencing a record large salmon run during this time period.  The top of the estuary of the Salt Creek salmon run where the salmon bunch-up before running up-stream is in good cover with forested terrain to allow predators such as bear and sasquatch to traverse and feed without being detected.  What investigation I did of the area provided no evidence of bear or sasquatch. NOTE:  During the 1970's as a Border Patrol Agent assigned to the U.S. Mexican and an Immigration Inspector on the Canadian Border I had extensive training and experience in cutting sign or ""tracking"" illegal aliens and smugglers crossing our borders.  Also I have spent a large portion of my spare time back-packing the wilderness parts of the Pacific Northwest.  At no time have I ever run across any sign of a Sasquatch until now.",Covered in report.,Clallam County,Washington,Fall,Report 10091: Series of vocalizations around the town of Joyce,48.1368,-123.7349,2004-10-11,10091.0,Class B,c281b74cpv,60.54,56.885,53.23,52.14,0.9,0.67,0.92,0,0,,1024.82,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,10,228,1.84,POINT(-123.7349 48.1368)
"Date: Oct. 2000. Location, lower Sol Duc River, FS Marker D2000, north of Hwy 110. This event happened during one of my many fishing trips to the Olympic Penninsula. I traveled this forest service road D2000. This is an off road private forest area owned by Rayonier. I fished the first turn out many times. Often at the first turn out, which is pretty isolated, I would hear big thuds when I would be outside my vehicle working on my fishing setup. It sounded like a huge rock bouncing back and forth, starting slow and then speeding up only to then abruptly stop. If I could describe it, I would say it went, Thud (2 seconds pass), then Thud (two more seconds would pass) then the thuds went quicker. Overall, it was Thud...Thud...Thud.Thud.Thud.Thud.Thud. Then it was silent. I thought it was odd, but I was armed with my Colt .45 and fearless. I was alone as I often was in those days. So that day I decided to go further down the trail, proud of my 4x4 and it's capabilities I reached the end of the road that had a 4x4 trail that ultimately ended near the river. When I fish I'm stealthy. I'm real silent when I approach the river. So after I parked and walked down to the river I started casting. I fealt kind of odd and frightened and I shrugged it off as just being alone in the woods. After my second cast I decided to have a cigarette. Dang nicotine! As soon as I used my lighter I heard a large crack in the bushes across the river from me. This was probably a distance of 40 feet. I looked up, startled to see the thick bushes moving alot across the river, but not too worried because I had the river as a safety buffer. It was thick brush and I thought it was an animal sleeping in the bushes. I saw a big brown figure moving in the bushes but I couldn't make out any details. The bank where the bushes were had a slope above it that was probably a 30 degree angle. This posed an uphill path for the figure in the bushes. Then, the next thing I know I see a tree, in the brush, probably two feet in width (not too big, but not too small)that suddently cracked and fell up the hill! It was apparent that whatever I saw had run into the tree, probably startled by my presence because about 10 feet away from that tree was another tree, that cracked and fell up the hill in the path of the brown creature hastly departing the bushes. After that, the creature was gone into the deep brush and forest adjacent to the river. I was convinced this was Bigfoot. Never in my life had I experienced a tree cracking and falling up hill or the sight of something that large that had moved so quickly. I immediately pulled out my gun and ran back to the truck. I drove very quickly out of the area with my heart racing.",,Clallam County,Washington,Fall,Report 6058: Sol Duc River fisherman experiences large animal crashing through heavy brush,47.9477,-124.5301,2005-04-05,6058.0,Class B,c0x2y0xgw7,48.05,47.75,47.45,39.04,0.74,0.99,0.89,0.0235,1,rain,1016.85,Breezy in the morning and rain throughout the day.,4,8.96,132,18.25,POINT(-124.5301 47.9477)
"This past weekend I was backpacking in the Buckhorn Wilderness Area, on the Olympic Peninsula, WA. We hiked about 2 1/2-3 hrs to a small alpine lake. During the first day, after we made camp, my buddies and I were goofing off throwing large rocks (which may have attracted it???). That night, I would guess around 3:30 am, I heard a faint knocking in the woods.I laughed at the idea of it being a bigfoot at first, and then it got closer, and closer, and closer until i knew something was out there. It got around 100 yards away from the camp, and went on for about an hour! At the end of the hour I thought I heard return knocks on the adjacent ridge, but can't be sure it wasn't an echo. The following morning I told my fellow campers what I heard. We found cougar tracks around the area, and they attributed the noises to that, but I knew it was no cougar banging things together. The last night in camp, everyone was a little on edge. One because I kept insisting on what I heard, and two because there was a cougar in the area. We heard a stick crack in the woods, and figured it was a good idea to go in the tent for the night. A few hours later, around 1:30 to 2 am two of use heard something walking along the rocks down by the lake (50-75 yrds). Shortly after that we both heard something hit the tent. I don't know what it was, possibly a small stone. The next morning, we woke up and went to where we heard something walk across the rocks, and found tracks! At first I thought black bear, because of the size (not huge for a ""bigfoot""), but a closer look, I realized it was not a bear. There was no front paw tracks, no claws, and they weren't the shape of a bear. It looked a lot like a person's foot but, when I stood in the mud next to it, I sank 1/4 in into the mud. These were probably 2in in the mud! So what ever it was, it was heavy! I would guess around 400lbs, since I was 185lbs. There were 6 or 7 tracks total. I took a few pictures, and would love to forward them on to you guys to get your opinion.",[Omitted],Clallam County,Washington,Summer,,,,,26450.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"At 3:45 in the morning on Shi Shi Beach N., myself and two other backpackers woke up to the sounds of my dog running after something. The dog ran 50 feet away from our sleeping site on the beach to the ridge that separated the N and lower beaches. There were sounds of grappling/contact between my dog and the animal. I thought it was a raccoon that my dog had attacked but when I ran to the area underneath the ridge I saw an enormous figure in the dark. The first words to come out of my mouth were ""identify yourself!"" The figure made no growling sound, no sound as it moved, and had no backpack or headlamp. I think it kicked the dog to get away from it. After my friend comes up behind me and grabs the dog somehow, I manage to find the headlamp after 5 minutes. Before we can turn it on and look at the ridge, my friend looks over my shoulder and sees a human figure/torso approach the top of the ridge, set its hand down on a large rock next to it, and then disappear. He remarked about the size of its arms in comparison to the rest of its body. During the initial struggle, my friend also notes a sound he heard. It was an elk-like horn sound that was similar to moaning. I didn't feel like the sound was directed at me but we were in a cove and the figure was fleeing - sounds bounce around. My friend also suggested the idea that the figure ran UP the ridge at a 35 degree angle which is not possible for a human. I convinced myself that it was a human assailant coming to steal our backpacking gear... Yet the figure did not identify itself, was not wearing a headlamp, and somehow scaled the cliff in pitch black. By far the creepiest backpacking experience I have ever had.","Directions to the site: Drive through Neah Bay on the Makah Reservation and continue down towards the trailhead (near the fish hatchery). Take the trail a few miles to the beach, go down the switchbacks at the very end of the trail. Go to the beach and go N for 100 yards. There will be a rocky/cliff divider between the main beach and the smaller northern one. This is the ridge I am referring to and we were camped just north of it along the cliff wall, about 50-75 feet further.",Clallam County,Washington,Summer,Report 28087: Possible nighttime encounter while camping at Shi Shi Beach,48.27646,-124.6802,2010-08-25,28087.0,Class B,c0x6du6wub,59.5,56.19,52.88,51.29,0.83,0.44,0.54,0,0,,1014.67,Foggy in the morning.,7,7.87,233,7.36,POINT(-124.6802 48.27646)
"My three friends and fellow soldiers recently spent a three day camping trip into Olympic National Forest Elwha River Trail. We had to return to cell coverage, so myself and my buddy headed out of the forest and north on the main trailhead. The night before was a heavy thunder storm so the trail was very muddy. I was a leading us out and stumbled upon a very clear muddy print of a left foot. I wear a size 11 mens boot and to me this was clearly a size 14-15. The print seemed recent and had clearly defined toes and arch. We only had a cellphone to take the picture with and regrettably only took the one. The tracks, that seemed to be from the same source (none as clearly defined), went on heading north on the trail an additional 25-30 feet. That night we decided it was in our best interest with the horrible weather to make camp at one of the historical cabins on the trail. We retrofitted a poncho in one of the open windows to shelter us from the rain and wind. We secured it by weighing the bottom half down with a 2x2 piece of wood. During the heaviest gusts of wind it seemed to hold up. At approx 0100 hrs the tarp was opened and something knocked the piece of wood onto one of my fellow campers. Being woken up by this, I saw the tarp movement with no wind source being observed.  These events could have easily been a bear...  I do note, however, that the large garbage bag that was littered with foodstuff was untouched throughout the night. I include these occurrences to make sure and give you a thorough recording of events substantial or not.",About a mile and a half into the Elwha River Trail.,Clallam County,Washington,Winter,Report 28739: Hikers find large barefoot prints on the Elwha River Trail,47.94485,-123.5436,2011-01-16,28739.0,Class B,c280u8n6cr,50.14,46.795,43.45,45.64,0.94,0.98,0.39,0.0184,0.91,rain,1006,Light rain until afternoon.,1,9.5,242,0.65,POINT(-123.5436 47.94485)
"The sighting was the creature crossing the LaPush Road.  We were shocked and do not recall the exact mile marker closest.  However, it was on a 90 degree (or close to) turn in the road.",,Clallam County,Washington,Fall,Report 35409: Daytime road crossing near Forks,47.94001,-124.3863,2011-09-04,35409.0,Class A,c0x89x0wv1,74.21,63.425,52.64,46.19,0.61,0,0.25,0,0,,1013.35,Mostly cloudy overnight.,6,10,332,1.81,POINT(-124.3863 47.94001)
"I was either a freshman or sophmore in high school (I graduated in 86). It was about 7:30am and I was waiting for the bus stop (we lived on the corner of a dead end road at the top of a hill across the road was nothing but woods and logging roads. If you keep going straight it goes downhill on a gravel road and there were two trailers back there at the top of the hill. Our creek ran under the road at the bottom). I was waiting for the bus and was looking down the gravel road because there was light and I was a little nervous waiting and I saw something cross the road in one step where the creek runs under the road. The road is big enough for two cars to pass by each other. Whatever it was big and, no, it wasn't a bear; I had seen bears in zoos before and it wasn't any animal that I had seen before. I got scared and went back to the house and turned on the lights. I did not tell anyone about this. But there were always feelings when we were out in the woods that something was watching us. I don't ever remember hearing any screams or anything but we were fairly quiet people, those of us who lived on the road and at times it stunk; we were told we had skunk weed growing down at the creek. the kids always talked how Bigfoot lived on Bells Mountain. That wasn't too far away as the crow flies",You go through main street in Battleground and keep going. Im not sure what is there now but it used to be that when you hit our corner if you turned right there was still black top but if you went straight it was a gravel road and to the left was a logging road.,Clark County,Washington,Winter,Report 2744: Large figure crosses the road in dawn hours near Battleground,45.7811,-122.5322,1984-01-15,2744.0,Class A,c20u7wny0z,40.68,31.335,21.99,17.57,0.52,0,0.4,0,0,,1028.19,Windy until afternoon.,1,10,90,13.77,POINT(-122.5322 45.7811)
"We were out shooting clay pigeons and plinking up on a logging road. We were on the east side of the divide heading towards Lost Lake if I recall. It was in June or July of 1985. We had pissed our dads off for some reason and they told us to get out of the back of their truck to walk. As the truck rounded the corner and the dust subsided, it happened. We heard the rustling of trees and shrubs about 10 yards downhill of us. Then the most guttural, loud, and high pitched yell erupted from the trees below. We hunt all of the time and have never heard anything like that. To this day we cannot pin it down to any known animal in this region. It wasn't an elk as it didn't bugle. It wasn't the cry of a mountain lion, and certainly wasn't a bear. The sheer decibel level of the sound indicated to me that it was a rather large animal. We looked at each other and ran to that truck about a mile away. We never looked back, we were too scared. An interesting thing happened about five months ago. I rented a bigfoot documentary which had a recording some campers had made in Washington State somewhere in the summer of 1971. Too my astonishment, the recording was a duplicate of the spine trembling cry that we had heard. My brother and friend couldn't believe it when I called them right away to let them listen. It was eerie. Let me know if you need more details.","Near Lost Lake, headwaters of Washougal River and Rock Creek.",Clark County,Washington,Summer,"Report 937: Witnesses hear odd, loud vocalization while in the forest traveling on a logging road",45.69,-122.3353,1985-06-28,937.0,Class B,c215bjw5sc,74.92,63.510000000000005,52.1,43.96,0.6,0.16,0.37,0,0,,1018.46,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,10,10,305,4.94,POINT(-122.3353 45.69)
"Mrs. Brenda G., washing the dinner dishes, looking out over her backyard, past the horse corral with its pony and off into the distance, notices that suddenly the horse becomes unruly and seems close to panic, while an indistinct figure passes through the trees behind the corral. She calls to Nick: ""Nick, there are some kids out there trying to tease the horse"" and steps out the kitchen back door with a BB-gun in her hands for good measure. Nick races out past her and some distance down the overgrown meadow along the stand of trees, where he comes abruptly face to face with a sasquatch standing on the indistinct foot path. Nick comes to such a ""screeching halt"" that he slides on moist vegetation and sits down on the ground. For reassurance he throws a backward look to his mother who, however, has returned to the house. When he looks back at the sasquatch, it is already walking with long strides across the brush and wildflower covered meadow, ""lifting up his feet more than people do"". As Nick scrambles to get up, a branch snaps and the sasquatch turns to look at him ""with big eyes"". Nick runs back into the house, tearing the screen door off its hinges in the process, to tell his mother about the creature and to change into boots from his slippery loafers. Then he charges back out, taking a large army bayonet from over the fireplace for protection, with Brenda close behind. Their two dogs have retreated under the house. As he runs down through the same meadow, the sasquatch is still walking about there, retreats downhill, crosses a small creek and stops on the far bank of the creek under a fir tree to face his pursuers, his entire body bathed in sunlight and visible from head to toe. Nick stops about 30' away, his mother stands about 15' behind him. This silent tableau holds its place for what seems an extraordinarily long time, perhaps 5 minutes, although Nick's and Brenda's estimates, colored by the adrenaline of the encounter, range as high as 20 minutes. Whatever length of time passes, it gives Nick and Brenda the opportunity for detailed inspection of the sasquatch. They describe it as being 6'6"" tall (as measured against a branchlet that barely touched the crown of its head), covered with black-gray fur and golden brown patches on its shoulders and chest. The hair is 4""-5"" long and dirty with burrs in it. The head is notable for its pronounced brow ridge and deep set eyes, that are ""less open than human eyes"" [facing into the sun]. It has a wide and stumpy nose, the hairiness under the nose getting thicker, hiding the jaw line. It has impressively wide shoulders (""Man, they were this wide!"", Nick holds his hands far apart in retelling), heavy arms, wide hands with thick fingers and dark brown and rough palms. Its nails have a deep yellow ""nicotine-stained"" color. Its torso narrows somewhat to the waist, no genitals are visible in the fur, and it has ""sort of a small butt for a man"", according to Brenda's astute assessment. Both observers perceive the animal as a male. Neither of them detects any smell. In due time Brenda gets the ""willies"" and anxiously screams to Nick to break it off. Thereupon the sasquatch screams, takes a step across the creek toward them, while holding its arms out to the side by about 45 degrees, as if to herd them on their way. They run halfway up the hill to the house, when Nick feels compelled to give it one more look. He is rewarded by a repeat of the faintly aggressive display. They continue to the house, Brenda scooping up John from the lawn, who says: ""Mommy, there is a big monkey in our backyard"". Brenda climbs up on the low garage roof and watches the sasquatch walk away. The dogs stay under the house for a safe two hours and will not let themselves be coaxed out, even by having meat waved at them. The horse has substantial abrasions on its fetlocks from having gotten snagged on a rope in its panic. Brenda phones 911, but hangs up before the call is answered. After some time she phones back and reports the encounter, which is duly noted in the police blotter, but not acted upon. Only an alert reporter from the Vancouver Columbian catches the brief note and looks up the family. This reporter and several Sasquatch investigators canvas the surroundings and neighbors and come up with a few additional items. Two sets of foot prints are found, 12"" long and 6"" long, whereupon Brenda puts a roast chicken into a high tree fork, since she wants to see the ""baby"". An adjacent unused meadow has a large depressed area of grass in it. A patch of thimbleberries is found on the steep hillside to have been stripped of its fruit and leaves, leaving bare canes behind. The adjacent farmer's cows, which had just been turned loose for the summer into a higher, lush meadow, come rushing back to the barn that night, something the farmer had never observed before. After about a week, little John comments casually: ""The little monkey isn't coming to play anymore"".","Just South of the small community of Yacolt, Washington. Yacolt lies 21 miles NE of Vancouver, WA, 26 miles SW of Mt. St. Helens, 7 Miles S of Lake Merwin and the Yale Reservoir.",Clark County,Washington,Summer,Report 933: Family has face to face encounter with sasquatch in their back yard,45.8581,-122.4089,1989-06-14,933.0,Class A,c20uys0wcc,60.68,56.15,51.62,56.94,0.97,1,0.35,0.0136,1,rain,1016.46,Light rain in the morning and afternoon.,4,7.67,128,0.94,POINT(-122.4089 45.8581)
"I was about 13 and lived in Southern Washington in a small town called Amboy. I lived with my mother stepfather and stepbrother in a small house on about 5 acres pretty far from anyone, on Rotschy Hill. One day my brother and I were building a fort in the woods on the base of an small hill just on the outside of our property. On top of the hill there was a house that you couldn't see from where we were. So we were working on our fort when we heard a lot of noise on the side of the hill branches breaking, dogs barking - it was very loud and I looked over approx. 250-300 yrds from where we were. I actually first saw the dogs and noticed what they were running after what seemed to be like a gorilla. I say that because of the arms. It was running on the side of the hill, taking large steps, kind of striding on two legs. It seemed to be scared of the dogs. There were 3 dogs running down the hillside about 50 yrds behind it at first. At that point I was sort of in shock and trying to get my brother to see it, too, but from where he was he couldn't see it. From that point on I got really excited to tell my mom and my uncle who also claims to have seen it around Mt. St. Helens awhile back. Of course, nobody really believes me except my brother, so I don't really tell the story now that im 23 and I understand the skepticism that surrounds this subject. This happened about 10 yrs ago so im not sure how usefull I've been in telling this story.","It's the first drive way on the right on Rotschy road; it's a long drive way, you can park at the gate and walk NW about 1/2 mile.",Clark County,Washington,Winter,"Report 8375: While constructing ""fort,"" young teenager has afternoon sighting in Amboy off Rotschy Road",45.8911,-122.4076,1993-02-15,8375.0,Class A,c20vnd1x01,39.11,30.25,21.39,15.46,0.47,0.21,0.82,0,0,,1020.64,Partly cloudy in the morning and breezy until evening.,3,10,91,12.24,POINT(-122.4076 45.8911)
"As usual for my afternoon activity, I left the house to pick thimbleberries.  I was approximately fifty yards away from the house, and had been devouring berries for no more than three minutes.  It was then that an enormous creature stood up suddenly, from what I presume to have been a squatting position, from behind the hedge of thimbleberries, no more than three feet away from me. Although I was only two years old at the time my memories of the incident remain quite clear.  The creature was covered in thistly stark white fur.  Its build consisted of exceptionly broad shoulders, long burly arms which dangled at its sides, and a waist easily twice as large I was.  The whole appearence gave it a rather squarish appearence.  For the three or so seconds that I remained there I stood petrified by how large the monster was. I didn't look up to see the monster's face, but my peripheral vision told me that it had a humanish-shaped head and that it touched a twig on the tree behind it. After those few second passed, I ran.  I ran back to the house as fast as I could.  I was terrified. Looking back and wondering what it might have been, I was looking on Youtube watching various bigfoot documentaries when one showed a clip of a white creature very much similar to the one I had encounted many years ago.  Only now do I know that what I had encounted was a sasquatch.","This incident occured on our rural, somewhat wooded lane, within sight of our house.",Clark County,Washington,Summer,Report 28123: Teenager recounts his sighting as a very young boy on his property near Yacolt,45.90052,-122.3898,1995-08-15,28123.0,Class A,c20vngymyv,64.73,59.325,53.92,51.96,0.74,0.96,0.67,0.0005,1,rain,1010.89,Overcast throughout the day.,5,10,324,5.06,POINT(-122.3898 45.90052)
"I have often thought I saw someone run  across the road while I deliver the paper. I often stopped to use the restroom in the same spot. I heard funny noises, but thought it was a bear or some other animal grunting and what not. Last night (about 4:30 AM actually, so this morning) I was stopped along the road looking over my route sheet, when out of the corner of my eye I saw someone walking. I slowly reached up and turned off the light. I put the car in gear, and looked over. What I saw made the hair stand on the back of my neck, and got tears in my eyes. It wasn't 7 feet tall, more like 6 feet or so -  I'm guessing, because it didn't seem to be bending over too far to look at me. It was maybe 5 or 6 feet away from my car. I was so frightened that I drove off as fast as I could. I called 911 and they thought I was a nut, and said it was most likely a vagrant, or homeless guy. I don't think so.",Within a mile of Moulton Falls. I can show you.,Clark County,Washington,Summer,"Report 6806: Man approached by Sasquatch, south of Yacolt, WA",45.8331,-122.3985,2003-11-05,6806.0,Class A,c20uwz8jhj,46.63,37.945,29.26,21.73,0.54,0.28,0.4,0,0,,1022.16,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,2,10,84,3.21,POINT(-122.3985 45.8331)
"My wife and I were driving late in the night trying to reach the Coldwater Creek Campground near Yacolt. By the time we got there the campground was full. We kept driving and stopped at the first logging road that had a suitably flat spot for camping (we sleep in the back of our SUV). It was a short dead end logging road in a recovering clear-cut. We set up camp and went to sleep. Around 2:30 a.m. my wife awoke to our pet rabbit scrambling around in the driver's footwell. The rabbit had gotten down there and couldn't get back up. As my wife reached up there to rescue the bunny, she felt something firmly touch her leg. She described it as a firm press and then deliberate, downward motion. At first she was confused because we were inside the car, but then she remembered that we kept the sliding rear windows open slightly for ventilation. The spot where she was touched was pressed against that opening (we built a sleeping platform in our car that puts us near the level of the windows). She heard nothing super obvious, but immediately afterward she thinks she heard a couple of extremely light footfalls. We stayed mostly silent for about an hour, just listening for anything, but heard nothing else. I finally mustered the courage to peek out a window, but couldn't see anything. The next morning we found very large, muddy fingerprints on our car, near where my wife was touched. We have pictures of these prints which we would be glad to submit. In the photos you can see where I tried to recreate the prints with my own fingers. I have medium sized hands and the prints are MUCH larger. We looked around a bit taking note of things. On my wife's side of the car was only a fairly narrow strip of road, and after that was dry, crunchy grass and brush. Whatever touched her had to be able to walk along that narrow strip, otherwise we would have heard it in the dry brush. It also had to be tall enough to reach the window. We feel these factors probably rule out four-legged animals. We considered the idea that a person could have been messing with us, but there are some issues with that which make us skeptical. First, we feel a person wouldn't have been so quiet. Second, we find it hard to believe someone trying to scare us would have simply touched her leg, left prints, and called it good. More than likely a person would have taken things farther than that. That would really be showing a lot of restraint for a prankster.  Last, the prints would have been a VERY large person. One who also though to get their hands muddy beforehand. ","Just off Dole Valley Road, a bit east of Coldwater Creek Campground.",Clark County,Washington,Spring,Report 61157: Campers describe early AM approach near Coldwater Creek Campground outside Yacolt,45.77225,-122.3445,2018-05-25,61157.0,Class B,c20urux6wt,63.72,55.405,47.09,48.94,0.76,0.67,0.38,0,0,,1016.68,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,10,285,3.28,POINT(-122.3445 45.77225)
"archery elk season,opening day. I was archery hunting, I found some very big tracks. I back tracked them to the canyon I had just hunted. These tracks went about 5 or 6 hundred yards along a clearcut. I lost them in the timber. these tracks sunk deep in to the dirt. they had 5 toes and a heel about 12in behind the toes.","From the town of Dayton in the Blue Mts. Up skyline dr to Maloney Mtn. road, down maloney about 2mi there is a clearcut there on the right. the tracks crossed the main road and walked the edge of the clearcut fire break to the timber, where i lost them in the toucanon wilderness.",Columbia County,Washington,Fall,Report 938: Unusual tracks found.,46.37944,-117.9458,1991-09-15,938.0,Class A,c2hpu547zd,79.08,63.599999999999994,48.12,35.85,0.43,0.07,0.25,,,rain,1021.12,Partly cloudy starting in the evening.,6,10,74,1.34,POINT(-117.9458 46.37944)
"A young man, age 35, walked out of his rural home near the Snake River at approximately 0330 hrs., to retrieve some firewood from a firewood pile just outside his home, and located under a fir tree. He had no more than walked out onto his porch, when his attention was immediately drawn to the ""thing,"" which allegedly was standing next to his house, staring into his dining room through a plate glass window. The young man instantly propelled himself back through his door, slammed it shut, and locked not only that door, but all other doors and accesses to his house. My understanding is that he remained awake until sunrise, and he walked to a nearby town to contact our Center by telephone. The party who allowed the witness to use his telephone reported to us the following day that the witness was visibly shaken on Monday afternoon, when he walked into their residence to use the phone. The witness appeared on the Art Bell radio talk show, ""Coast to Coast,"" on the following night, 25 JAN 00, together with both me and Mr. Matthew Moneymaker, founder and curator of the BFRO.",,Columbia County,Washington,Winter,"Report 939: Large, bipedal creature looking in the cabin window",46.48917,-117.9592,2000-01-24,939.0,Class A,c2k07z0ep3,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-117.9592 46.48917)
"I had just recently purchased a cabin in the Blue Mountains  of Washington, and my friend and I were in the process of doing some repairs. We later decided to drive down into the Tucannon area to do some fishing in Spring lake. I had been fishing for around a half hour when Steve got bored and started around the lake, he was on his way back when from behind us across the road where we had to park came a very loud gutteral howling accompanied by grunting and sounds of anger, some bushs were being totally thrashed, this caught us extremly off guard and we just looked in the direction for some time waiting to see what had made the sounds. Getting dark we decided we did not want to meet what ever it was in the dark and crossed the road and got into the truck, we had to drive right by where we had heard the sounds, we never saw any bushs being trashed, only heard them. We drove around up and down the adjoining forest roads for sometime to look for tracks and for a possible sighting, but we heard or saw nothing more.","Just due east of Spring lake by 1/4 mile up Cummins creek drainage, on  the Tucannon Rd.(f.r. 47)",Columbia County,Washington,Summer,Report 89: Fishermen hear large animal crashing through the brush in the Blue Mountains,46.33333,-117.6767,2000-07-24,89.0,Class B,c2hrd4wrnn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-117.6767 46.33333)
"After all these years I'm not sure just how interesting this account will be to you however it left such a lasting impression on me I have decided to submit this report.  I was born in Longview, Washington and spent much of my childhood exploring the surrounding area with my friends and family.  From camping out at Spirit Lake to spending time on my Grandparents farm.  It was on their farm that the following incident occurred. The farm was located approximately eight miles west of Longview high on the bluffs overlooking the Columbia River near an area called Oak Point Although not a true ""working farm"", as my Grandfather worked for the local lumber company in town,they had a large apple orchard, garden,barn and pasture.  Water was provided by a fresh water spring located about 200 yards from the house down a dark almost always moist path cut through the surrounding heavy timber.  The spring ran all the time filling a small concrete holding area which was covered by a small shed type structure open on one side.  All us Grandkids loved to walk down to the spring and sample it's cold fresh water and explore the area. On this particular day while the rest of the family was involved with other things I decided to take a walk down to the spring.  It was a walk I shall never forget. The first 150-175 yards of my sojourn were uneventful except that it was very quiet.  Complete silence except for my breathing and muffled footsteps.  As I neared the spring I began to pick up the smell of a skunk or what I thought was something dead.  The path made a turn to the left and went downhill just before it reached the spring.  As I made the turn the spring came within view along with what I thought was a bear drinking from it.In no time I realized this was no bear. It was a large hair covered man/ape and because I was above and to an angle of it hadn't seen me yet.  I stood very still and for some reason was not at all afraid or feel threatened.  It was squatting down with it's upper torso and head bent over the spring.  It drank for a while then raised its head and looked directly in my direction then resumed drinking having not seen me as I was still perfectly still.  I remember hearing my heart pounding and wondering if it could hear it too and give my position away.  This observation lasted perhaps 1-2 minutes when from directly behind meI heard a heeh heeh hee sound with a whistle sound at the end.  The drinking animal immediately stood up.  It was 6-61/2 feet tall, covered in dark brown to cinnamon colored hair about 3-4 inches long, dark skin on its face and hands, dark eyes set close together, flat nose, large mouth with thin lips with what I would describe an alarmed look on its face.As I turned to see what had made the noise behind me I found my self looking at two huge legs of a larger animal perhaps 8-9 feet in height.  I remember I had to look way up to see his face as he was on higher ground and besides I was just a kid.  Keep in mind that this all happened at once: the sound behind me;the drinking animal standing up; discovering another animal not 15-20 feet behind me. TIME TO LEAVE!..........I immediately ran to my left, down hill and through the woods for about 200 feet then back up on the path.  I ran as fast as I could turning around only once to see if I was being chased.  As far as I know they didn't follow me.  I got the feeling they were as surprised as I was.",,Cowlitz County,Washington,Summer,"Report 4353: Young man encounters two large, upright animals near the Columbia River, west of Longview",46.1911,-123.1875,1952-07-01,4353.0,Class A,c20qubcdej,68.58,55.61,42.64,48.69,0.71,0.74,0.29,,,rain,1026.06,Mostly cloudy until evening.,5,10,319,3.63,POINT(-123.1875 46.1911)
"The year was 1970 and my friend John and I rode my Honda 90 along logging roads to a secluded area which was about 7 miles from my family's cabin on the Toutle River. The USGS map of about 1952 labeled the road as Rock Creek Road and it intersected the Tower Road just about 150 yards NE of Hollywood Gorge. I remember the year because John had been graduated from high school and was working at Longview Logging and Mill Supply and I was about to enter my junior year of high school. Anyway, it was summer and we were camping in my father's old army pup tent when we heard what sounded like several apes screaming. We both agreed that was the best description of the sound. It was fairly dark and we looked out of the tent and saw a large dark silhouette about 150 feet from the front of the tent. John had a JC Higgins single shot 22 rifle and I had a Winchester gallery gun also in 22 cal. What we saw we thought was a big foot and we shouted out several warnings to whoever or whatever was there that we were going to begin shooting. After getting no response, we pumped several rounds into it and it did not move. We finally got brave enough to go out and investigate only to learn it was an old tree stump from when the area was logged by McCormick Brothers in the late 1800s or early 1900s. Although the stump was not a big foot, we both heard that most chilling screaming which must have lasted 45 seconds to a minute. My best guess is that the sound originated less than 300 yards away, yet the nearest farm or house or cabin was about 1-2 miles away.","From I5 take the Spirit Lake Hwy to Chuck's store. Turn left onto the Tower road. Continue on the Tower road, crossing the Toutle river and proceed another mile or two till the road turns and abruptly left up a hill. This location is the old entry point to Hollywood Gorge (In the 1930 a movie called God's Country and the Woman was filmed at this spot) Go on up the Tower road and the next road intersecting from the left is Rock Creek Road. The land now belonges to the Weyerhaeuser Company is is most likely gated, although during hunting season it is unlocked. Proceed about 2 miles. In 1970 the roaded dead-ended at this landing. It may have all changed since then, although I don't think the trees growing at this site in 1970 have been harvested yet, but trees 100 yards or so farther east would most likely would have been by now.",Cowlitz County,Washington,Summer,Report 4669: Memory told of hearing possible vocalizations while camping at Hollywood Gorge near Castle Rock,46.37,-122.82,1970-07-01,4669.0,Class B,c20xv1mhyd,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.82 46.37)
"I'd just like to state that I'm not the witness, I'm making this report out on her behalf. There was a huge crashing through underbrush. She described it as a very rappid thrashing/crashing sound, twigs snapping, etc. It was followed by a loud, high pitched scream. She likened it to a woman screaming. She said it was very close, based on the distance she pointed out to me, maybe about 30-50 yards. She said she and the four other people she was camping with her absolutely terrified and left the area right away.","It was near Mt. St. Helens, below Ape Caves. The witness would probably be able to give you more detail if she has a map handy.",Cowlitz County,Washington,Summer,Report 1612: Screams terrify campers near Mt. St. Helens,46.06333,-122.1967,1972-08-15,1612.0,Class B,c21n53e46e,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.1967 46.06333)
"My cousin and I where fishing on the Cowlitz near (SAULKUM) next to the trout hatchery river bank and we were about forty yards from each other. I kept getting the feeling that we were being watched. I did not speak to my cousin because the noise from the river was so loud. I thought I might of heard something close to me directly behind me so I looked back only to see the trees move like something was walking through them.This area was at the bottom of a cliff with sort of a small point along the river and I was on the tip point. The trees were mostly 30 plus foot alders and thick under brush. After seeing the trees moving I could make out something large in the brush but it was concealed just enough to block my perfect view. So as I looked at my cousin he was looking at me with a scared look on his face and motioned his head toward the area this thing was in and I pointed at the trail and motioned him to go back toward camp.The subject at this time was behind him he did not see any shape or anything he sensed something and then heard something. As he started running down the trail I joined in behind him and pulled my knife out and told him if something gets me dont stop. As we were running down the trail I looked back over my shoulder several times after say 50 to 60 yards into the trail and saw nothing then I looked again before slowing down and when I looked back there was an arm and hand reaching for me as it came out onto the trail right behind me I yelled at my cousin run its behind us dont look back just run. I looked again and it was gone. We continued back to camp and told my grandfather that i think we just got chased by a bigfoot and his response was ""are you smoking dope there is no such thing as big foot "".  I was 16 at the time and an avid sportsman hunting in the woods by myself for years always going into my area to hunt before dark with no flashlight. so this isnt a case of a scared little boy. my cousin and I went back the next day and looked around we did find tracks in the soft dirt at the bottom of the cliff face however they had no details the soft dirt filled the prints. I am a gifted tracker and have been all my life I am the one in the family that always gets called to track wounded animals or to locate animals that had been seen and lost. I am woods wise and not one to let the imagination run wild. I know what I saw that day and if the public thinks I am full of it well I know the truth.That was 30 years ago however I will never forget it nor will my cousin, it freaked him out and he did not see what I saw. I am a fan of the show and I thank you for all the long hours spent in the field to bring this topic into the limelight. I had two more encounters last year along the Cispus river near (Mount Adams) with my cousin. We were up in Cispus river valley near (Cat creek) and even over the water I could hear a scream twice and the snow was about one and a half feet deep on the roads and there was no sign that other people had traveled this area. My cousin did not want me to respond. Then just up the road about 3 miles on a different trip a few months later and while on a hike in a timbered area with snow about 3 feet deep as we went along an old logging road we started hearing tree knocks and other than us and a few plants as well as a few birds it was silent dead silent. The tree knocks seemed to be about 30 to 40 yards on our right in thick brush only to hear a response tree knock on our left and ahead of us about 60 to 80 yards. then we stood there and I asked them if they wanted me to respond to the knocks with more knocks or a call and they both asked if I please would not respond and they wanted to leave. I took them back to camp and let it go. I did make a hike later by myself to look for tracks and to try to get a response to tree knocks. Well no response to the knocks and the snow was disturbed by something large but again no visible detail the snow was powdery and lots more had fallen by the time I returned. I was also carrying my video and still camera when I came back but like I said nothing there where no other vehicle or human tracks in the area. I will be returning to the area this year as I do every year but this year I will be on a mission to look for more evidence and I will be calling and tree knocking because I will be alone this time so no limits this time. Thank you (Name removed by investigator)",along highway 12,Cowlitz County,Washington,Spring,Report 33867: Memory told of a possible encounter while fishing near Salkum,46.485079999999996,-122.7372,1981-05-15,33867.0,Class B,c228rn37py,57.68,,,43.57,0.76,0.98,0.4,,,rain,1008.97,Overcast throughout the day.,4,9.73,140,3.94,POINT(-122.7372 46.485079999999996)
"In July 1984 at about 11:00 p.m. my friend Will and I were traveling westbound on state route 4, when I noticed movement on the south side of the road. What I saw was a large black head and shoulders coming over the guardrail on the south side of the road. As I came to a stop, I turned on the highbeams and saw the creature step easily over the guardrail. It was about 8 feet tall with a kind of shiney black hair covering most of its body. As the creature walked, I noticed it never quite straightened its legs, yet it had a graceful stride. Its arms hung fairly low, coming to just above the knees. It was very powerfully built with massive chest and arms. Even though it was covered with hair, I could see its muscles flexing in its legs and arms. Most of the hair was an inch or two long with some maybe 4 inches on the back and shoulders. This thing was big. In my estimation it had to have weighed 800 pounds or more.  As it neared the center of the road it actually turned and looked right at us. Doing so required it to turn its upper body as its head sat low between its shoulders. When it looked at us its brow furrowed in what I believe to be a look of anger. It looked really p.o'd. I could see its palms as it swung its arms and noticed it had either no or very little hair in the palm area. Also the ""soles"" of its feet appeared to be devoid of hair. there was almost a hairline at the sides of its feet. Also noticed was what appeared to be male genitalia , though the genitalia would have to be considered quite small when taking into account the size of the creature. It turned its head back to the forward position and continued across the road and out of my headlights. On the right (north) side of the road here is basically a shear cliff. It had to have climbed right on up. There was no other place it could have gone. I actually turned my truck in the direction it was moving to see it and could not. My friend who was quite frightened, said ""what the hell was that?"" I believe my response was something like "" A damned bigfoot. That was a damned bigfoot"" In my opinion, there's absolutely nothing else it could have been.","On State Rt. 4, approx. 5 miles west of Longview WA.",Cowlitz County,Washington,Summer,Report 940: Creature stepping over a guardrail,46.1903,-123.1175,1984-07-14,940.0,Class A,c20qy2sw42,79.96,,,51.87,0.56,0,0.56,,,rain,1022.23,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,339,8.56,POINT(-123.1175 46.1903)
"This is a story that I've never put down on paper, although I've told many people about it over  the years. I was young a the time, but I am sure of what I  saw, so I suppose it's time to report it. You'll forgive me if the details are sketchy, it's been about 16 years (I'm 28 now). I was steelhead fishing with my father on the Kalama river in southwest Washington state. My dad left me at a bend in the river (unfortunately, I was 12, so I don't know exactly where) and went down to fish out of sight from me. I drift-fished for a while, with no luck. Then I heard an odd ""whack-whack"" sound, and looked upriver. Across the river, about a 50-70 yards away, I saw a large, black, bipedal figure with a fish (maybe a steelhead?) in its hands. I say hands, not claws, because it repeatedly raised the fish overhead and brought it down on a rock, apparently to kill it. It moved its arms like a brachiating ape, overhead and down in a pretty large half-circle. What struck me most, other than the odd way of killing a fish, was how upright and thin the figure appeared—I'm no naturalist, but I'd seen Grizzly Adams enough (and spent enough time hunting with my dad) to know what a bear looked like, and this was not a bear. I suppose it could have been a swarthy human dressed all in black whacking a fish against a rock, but why? Being 12, I pretty much froze and watched. I remember thinking I wasn't going to catch any fish if I didn't cast the line again, but I didn't want to attract the attention of whatever it was across the river. It's difficult to reckon time in this instance, but I would guess it was only a couple of minutes before the creature took the fish and walked back up toward the woods.I didn't actually see it go into the woods, because I reeled my line in as soon as it started to move away and was intent on finding my dad. As soon as I got my line in, I ran down around the bend and told my dad what I'd seen. He told me it was probably just another fisherman and to go back and get my fishing pole. I realize that a 16 year-old report may seem dubious, but I know what I saw wasn't any kind of animal I'd seen before. I was unable to get across the river (my dad couldn't see the logic in it) to look for tracks, to my eternal regret.","Along the Kalama river, a popular steelhead fishing area (at the time, I'm not sure now). Most areas of this river are accessible from Kalama River Road.",Cowlitz County,Washington,Fall,"Report 406: Fisherman observes large, bipedal figure along Kalama River",46.053329999999995,-122.6228,1984-09-01,406.0,Class A,c20vcxub1d,69.78,,,47.15,0.62,0.23,0.22,,,rain,1022.45,Partly cloudy until evening.,6,9.87,319,4.93,POINT(-122.6228 46.053329999999995)
You guys need to go to Washington state and go too the Gifforard Pinchot forest where there is a river called Yellow Jacket and the Cispus river flow together. I have seen and heard weird things there and me and my nephew seen a big foot walking towards us and my friend seen them recently and got pictures on his phone of two or maybe three of them the people who live their have seen them or heard them I believe that if you go there for not just one day and night it will take you about four to five days before you might see one if you try looking for them you wont see them but if you just camp out and hang out for awhile I am pretty sure that something will get your attention there is all kinds of signs there.,They have been seen around the river and dry river beds in the cispius area the town,Cowlitz County,Washington,Summer,Report 55658: Hunters on bikes have close encounter with a sasquatch near Randle,46.43362,-121.8326,1998-10-15,55658.0,Class A,c2325supqw,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.8326 46.43362)
"Up until last year I owned a bait and tackle store on the Kalama River in Kalama, Wa. I guess I would have to say that there were some strange things happening to several of my customers who would fish directly upstream from my store at a hole known as Beginner's Hole. For instance, one of my customers, Steve and his girlfriend Tasha, arrived on the river a couple of hours before daylight and decided to get some rest in there car before the usual crowed arrived. They laid there seats backed and turned up the radio when all of a sudden something hit the driver's side window with enough force to almost break the glass. Steve later told me that he thought it must have been a rock of considerable size as it shook the whole car. He immediately started the car and turned on his lights only to find nobody could be seen in the large parking area and Tasha was so shook up by it that she made him leave and spend the rest of the night parked under the lights of my store. I guess I really didn’t think much of to until approximately a week or so later at about 9:30pm after just locking up for the night and being startled by someone frantically pounding on my store door only to open it and find a very scared fisherman who had claimed to have seen a Bigfoot within a block of my store just standing on the riverbank looking at him walk by on the road 75 feet away. It was late May or early June (2001) so it had just gotten dark. I can’t remember ever seeing a grown man so afraid of a wild animal in my life as Jason was at that moment. He just kept saying that he just witnessed Bigfoot and to stay inside for fear it was going to get us. I grabbed a flashlight and tried to talk him into showing me where he had seen it but he refused to go outside, insisting I was crazy because he said it must have been at least 7 foot tall. A week or so later I went up to Beginner's Hole at about 10:30pm with my beer distributor Travis to do some glowballing for summer-run steelhead as I had for many years in the past when it started to get warmer and the fish seemed to get more active. We pulled into the parking area and I ran over the bank so I could get the first cast because it was usually payday and Travis stood in front of the headlights still rigging his pole. I had taken several casts with no luck when I noticed the fish down river in the deep hole were jumping like I had never seen before. I climbed up the bank as Travis was just finishing and told him to come on. We were going to walk down and see what was going on. As we arrived at the hole about 200 yards down stream, we quickly climbed down the bank and began casting. Travis was located 50 feet below me behind a large bush when I heard a loud splash from his direction. Thinking he must have fallen in I yelled to see if he was alright when to my surprise we were face-to- face and he was yelling for me to run in a very  panicked voice! I wasted no time following him up the bank because it must have been something pretty serious to scare Travis as he stands 6ft tall and weighs over 220 lbs. As we climbed in the car, he was yelling something about a giant ape-like figure that had porpoised, went under and then came back out of the water and jumped. What ever it was, it must have been very large judging by the sound that I had heard and seeing that Travis was very wet from the splash that it had made. I guess that’s when I started believing that maybe Bigfoot was real! Being very knowledgeable of the river and the fish runs, I came to the conclusion that combined with the fact that for the last few years the woods had been closed to public entry 90% of the season and that the summer-run steelhead where being let go out of the lower hatchery and almost all of them stopping at Beginner's Hole because that’s where they had been released that maybe it had come down from up river looking for food and quite possibly had found a steelhead paradise. It took several days before I or Travis had found the nerve to venture back up there but the thought of those fish made us finally give in to our fear. What a mistake! Arriving at the hole, I as usual ran over the bank to get the first cast and Travis as usual stood rigging his pole in the headlights. As I started to cast I felt very uneasy and continued looking up and down the river trying to see in the nighttime darkness when directly across the river from me I heard a baseball-sized rock hit the water a few feet off the far bank. I strained my eyes to see what had thrown it thinking that after telling several of my customers of the earlier incident that maybe someone was playing a trick or something. That’s when I heard it! A low, deep moan-like sound that turned into a high pitched scream. I have been in the woods enough to know that there is no animal that could possibly make the noise that I had just heard and it surely wasn’t a customer. As I screamed for Travis I felt reassured to see him already coming over the bank asking what the hell had made that noise. He couldn’t even finish his sentence before that sound let loose again! It seemed to be on the opposite shore and running directly away from us at a speed I had never seen an animal run at before. It almost seemed like a bird it was going so fast through the trees directly away from us up the hill. It had seemed like seconds before it reached the top of the hill maybe an eighth of a mile away and remained there for several minutes making a noise that had every hair on your entire body standing at perfect attention. Then as quick as it had started it stopped and we found ourselves climbing in the car speeding for the safety of my store where we sat up all night going over and over what we had just heard. It wasn’t until a couple of weeks later that I was forced into going back there because I am a licensed fishing guide and the only one who does nighttime drift boat trips down the river. Seeing that I had two paying customers, one a young man in his late twenties from Iowa and the other, a regular customer who also owns a house on the river, I felt obligated to do my best to get them fish and as scary as it may seem, I knew that beginners was the spot. I launched the boat directly into Beginner's Hole at about 10:30pm and had planned to take about a 2 mile trip down stream hoping to get a quick fish or two out of the hole and get the hell out of there but the fish just weren’t going for it. Every time I suggested that we head on down I was cut off by the local home owner telling me that we were in the hot spot and he wanted to try it longer and to quit being a baby, that there was no such thing as bigfoot. He, too, had heard the rumors going around about what I had seen. As he teased me, it got the Iowa guy asking all kinds of questions because that was the first he had heard of the monster that lived at Beginner's. I tried to avoid the hole thing as best as I could but he wasn’t about to leave it alone and talked me into telling my story. I was almost finished reciting the months' events when something happened that I will never in all of my life forget. All of a sudden the pole that I was holding almost got ripped from my hands and I yelled fish on! Or so I thought. It took but seconds to realize that something was not right by the way it was pulling. It felt like I had hooked into a bail of hay that had floated by in the heavy current but yet you could tell that it was alive. The Iowa guy was screaming for me to give him the rod cause that was to be his first steelhead ever and he took the rod from my hands. As I stood there in my drift boat watching the line slowly peel off of the reel, I couldn’t help but feel confused about what could possibly be attached to the other end when it stood up in the middle of the river 30 feet below my boat and seemed, by the glowing corkies and sand shrimp, to be hooked in the left shoulder and not at all comfortable with the whole situation, nor where either of the two gentlemen in the front of my boat. The Iowa guy was shouting something about it being a dead body and I can’t recall the local man saying anything at all. The river was about 4 1/2 feet deep where it was and it seemed to me in the moonlight to be standing waist deep, slowly swinging its arms trying to get free. As I pulled my anchor and tried to stay my distance, the Iowa guy was pulling for all he was worth. I was using 30Lbs line and there wasn’t much chance of it breaking. Maybe 3 minutes passed or so it seemed like before it finally freed itself and dove under water never to be seen again, just a wake of water heading downstream into the deep hole and as far as I could tell, never coming up for a breath in at least 100 yards till it rounded the bend and out of sight. To this day I have not fished Beginners Hole and I am no longer a guide. I mainly stay at home and work on computers. What happened to me on the Kalama River will stay with me for the rest of my life and I’m sure that all of this sounds pretty strange but I will tell anyone who wants to know the names of every person involved and would gladly take them to the place and show them. I am almost certain that if someone was to spend next spring and summer at beginner’s hole on the Kalama River between the hours of 10:00pm and 4:00am it will quite possibly change the way they view Bigfoot for the rest of there life! Thank You; ",Beginner's Hole,Cowlitz County,Washington,Summer,Report 7382: Various incidents along the Kalama River.,46.0471,-122.8294,2001-07-15,7382.0,Class A,c20tuyw7g9,60.12,57.26,54.4,49.21,0.76,0.9,0.82,,,rain,1014.33,Light rain in the evening.,4,10,316,2.08,POINT(-122.8294 46.0471)
"On May 9th, 2002 at approximately 3p.m. my buddy and I were headed towards Mt. St. Helens.  We had just passed Hoffstead Bluffs heading east and I was looking down into the wash.  The Toutle splits in this area and there was a section that went between a heavily wooded area and the hillside leading to the road.  It is approximately 300 yards to the bottom.  I noticed something walking thru the creek at an angle and heading northeast.  It happened quickly and I yelled instantly to stop.  I saw it for maybe 5 seconds.  I could see the space between its strides and I knew it had to be much bigger than a man from that distance.  The arms were long and it was dark colored.  We didn't get stopped quick enough for both of us to see it.  We scanned the entire area for at least 10 to 15 minutes but saw no other movement.  I could see the area where I assume it left the woods and the ground did appear to have been disturbed.  I could not see the bottom of the hillside where I was standing.",Approximately 1 to 2 miles east of Hoffstead Bluffs.  Looking down into the Mt. St. Helens wash it was viewed from the highway.,Cowlitz County,Washington,Spring,"Report 4301: Elk hunter sees large, black animal walking upright along the Toutle River",46.3261,-122.4988,2002-05-09,4301.0,Class A,c20zs3rj54,53.67,45.505,37.34,35.97,0.75,0.56,0.91,,,rain,1021.83,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,10,271,1.96,POINT(-122.4988 46.3261)
"We were driving down the highway away from Mt.St. Helens and saw a hairy being, a sasquatch,  alongside the road. It was seen by all in the car, my wife, my child and myself. It looked to covered in black hair all over it's body and was moving quickly from one group of trees across a meadow to another group of trees. It moved in a quick loping fashion with it's arms extended downward and swinging at it's side. In it's right hand it carried a club like item. We backed up and went down a side gravel road and went up it looking for the sasquatch. After a few hundred yards we turned around and went down and tried another area but still saw nothing. We then went back to the meadow area and drove slowly up the slope of the meadow. The meadow was surrounded by trees and was about a football field in length. We were at one end and all again saw the sasquatch at the other end of the meadow. It was turned away from us looking in the direction we had just been in and appeared to be looking to see where we had gone. I got out of the car and started approaching it quietly from behind. I got within 30 yards of it when my wife called out to me and it turned it's head.",It was on the right hand side of the highway when you are going down the mountain away from Mt. St. Helens,Cowlitz County,Washington,Spring,Report 4359: Motorists spot sasquatch and give chase near Mt. St. Helens,46.3758,-122.5855,2002-05-18,4359.0,Class A,c20zf6rywg,66.16,55.79,45.42,42.63,0.67,0.36,0.22,,,rain,1011.93,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,8,10,321,1.46,POINT(-122.5855 46.3758)
"I took a 3 day/2 night solo backpacking trip in Washington state, up the Ape Canyon Trail, around the base of Mt. St. Helens, and through the Muddy River drainage this past July 5th through 7th.   On the  first day of the hike at around 1 pm, as I made my way up the Ape  Canyon Trail, I was surprised to hear a series of ""whooping"" calls, a  series of 5 whoops in a row spaced at intervals of about 30 seconds to  1 minute apart, 5-7 sets over the course 10-15 minutes.  The calls (bwaaahh-bwaaahh-bwaaahh) sounded as if they were emanating  from the bottom of an oil drum, the tone being deep and bodily palpable, even though sounding maybe a mile or more away in the direction of the canyon, and somewhat north of the trail. It struck  me as unnaturally deep and projecting (although not overly loud) and unlike any animal call I had ever heard before (I have hiked and camped in forest and wilderness areas for many years).  I did not hear any  other calls during course of my hike, save what sounded like an  enormous owl hooting near my tent site on the edge of the Muddy River drainage on my 2nd night, at around 2 am.  It was very loud and I was not inclined to get out of my tent for a look-see.  One other thing I found intrigued me though.  On a game trail that slips off of the main trail, just down hill from a ground spring adjacent to the trail 1-2 miles from the trailhead, I came across a couple of downed trees approx. 4-5"" in diameter, twisted or snapped off and laying across the trail in a cross-x pattern. The trees were placed on the trail between the spring and a small meadow farther down the hill.   There were no signs of a lightening strike, no evidence of chopping or sawing was apparent, and the trees looked otherwise healthy and normal, and looked as if they had been pulled over and broken off toward the top of the tree.","From Cougar, Washington, drive North on HWY 83 to the Ape Canyon trailhead, hike for 1-2 miles, keep a lookout for a small ground spring off the trail downhill to the left.  A game trail runs downhill past the spring",Cowlitz County,Washington,Summer,Report 17240: Backpacker hears possible vocalizations near Mt. St. Helens,46.19328,-167.13099999999997,2006-07-05,17240.0,Class B,b21nuc4zm7,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-167.13099999999997 46.19328)
"I'd like to begin by saying that with the discovery of this web site I have found what could be the first confidence I have ever felt in reporting to you what I'm about to relate. Thank you for founding this site and giving real legitimacy to bring this subject to the light of day. The encounter began when I took my fiance' L. for a late afternoon drive up Spirit lake highway. L. is not from this area and I wanted to take her for a drive to see the sites  before the sun set. The encounter began the moment I pulled the Dodge Dakota over into the upper part of the ""Elk Meadows"" observation parking lot. It was at this time full dark and I could not see more than a few feet into the darkness. The weather had been unstable with wind and rain showers all day. The lot was wet from a recent passing shower. As soon as we stopped I turned off the ignition and let things settle for a minute. L. and I both opened our windows a little ways so they wouldn't fog and just enjoyed a moment of quiet. Thats when we both heard some vocalizations that were soft but distinctive up on the hillside across the highway from us. I said: did you hear that? she said yes. I said lets listen for a minute and it kept on like a sort of conversation with itself. We both had the sensation that the voice was speaking towards us down in the parking lot. It was a soft chatter that you might hear chimps make at the zoo when entertaining themselves alone. Then there was a shift in the sounds it made by way of two rocks being pounded together in a two or three beat rythymn. Then there was some more chatter with the pounding that sounded a little more urgent and frustrated than at first. Fascinated by all this I told my wife-to-be to stay put and I'm getting out to get a better bearing on this sound making over across the highway and up the hill from us. She was starting to get spooked and I didn't want her to panic thinking if I went to see what was going on in a causal way she'd stay calm. I told her I needed to relieve myself so I opened the door of the truck and stepped around in back of the doorpost looking towards the rear of the vehicle and took care of business. This is when things escalated. I could then hear footsteps coming down the side of the hill toward us in the lot. Sound was carrying very well in the clear air of this evening with little breeze. I could tell from the footfalls it was coming at a angle from right to left down the hill, fast! There was dirt and small rocks being pushed aside by the footfalls and the loose rocks were rolling from under its feet.  Very definately a two footed descent. Not the sound of an elk or bear on fours as I have seen and heard this kind of noise from normal elk and deer movements. I wondered why someone would be out at this hour up there on the hillside messing with tourists out for a drive. It didn't add up. I knew that all the hunting seasons were closed and there were no other vehicles in the lot nor had we seen any parked along side the road for at least 10 miles further back. It just was not likely that this was a poacher who had lost his way trying to get a ride back home tonight. The footfalls kept coming my way and they were making heavy slaps like someone wearing swim fins or was barefoot and had exceptionally large feet starting to cross the lot behind the truck about 40 feet or so behind our parked truck. It was not running but rather quickly walking across the lot right in front of me and I could not see it but just hear it very close. I jumped in the truck and turned the head lights and fog lamps on and gunned the engine to get us up about 20 feet to go around the burm dividing the lot to get turned around and the truck facing whatever was walking across it. This maneuver took all of 5 seconds and by the time I got the lights on the center of the lot all I could see was the motion of something bipedial and very large throwing it's legs over the concrete barrier at the back of the lot about 60 feet from us pivoting on one hand like a gymnist going over a pommel horse and gone in an instant. There was crashing and rocks rolling and the sound of dirt flying down this 60 or 70% hill. I had stopped, put the truck in park and stood outside the cab behind my door listening to all these retreating sounds of something very large and heavy going down this embankment. I asked if L. if she had seen anything but she only heard what I had heard and saw. I closed the door and told her to lock them all. Taking a flashlight with me I went over to the highway and looked at the foot prints of mud crossing the road leading from the hill side. It started to rain again. Taking a closer look shining my light on the tracks they were spaced about 4 1/2 feet apart. My feet are size 12 and when I placed my foot next to a muddy track the outline of the track was half again longer and wider than mine.  It took me a long stride plus a short one for me to span the distance between each foot print. These tracks were only moments old.  The tracks led from the top of the hillside at an angle from right to left and out of the ditch, up over the highway, over to the parking lot and over the side of the concrete retaining blocks at the edge of the lot where I saw the creature vault over the side. I walked the distance with my flashlight from the ditch to the retaining wall looking at the muddy foot prints. My hair had never stood so strait on end as at that moment and I was morbidly fascinated with the last several minutes, maybe 7 or 8 minutes all together. I got back in the truck after convincing L. it was just me coming to the door.  I took a deep breath and started the truck and said to L. it was just about time to go and we left for home down in Toutle lake. It was raining.",Elk meadows observation pull out parking area.,Cowlitz County,Washington,Fall,Report 26567: Sasquatch sighted crossing Elk Meadows parking lot near Toutle Lake,46.2965,-122.3431,2006-11-18,26567.0,Class A,c21p2h02xj,41.55,39.97,38.39,34.7,0.94,0.78,0.93,0,0,,1020.17,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,1,8.59,136,2.11,POINT(-122.3431 46.2965)
"Four of my friends and I were camped out below the Climbers Bivoac Area of St Helens National Monument.We pulled the motorhome over onto a short logging road (FS #83) off the side road to Lava Canyon,about 2mi past the jct with the Climbers Bivoac Road.We had arrangements to climb St Helens on Monday but arrived early Sat and did some hiking/mtn biking for a couple days beforehand.In the early morning hours of Monday Aug6th 2007,half of us awoke to a strange distant howling which none of us had ever heard before.We speculated that it was possibly a bear that got caught in a trap. It definately wasnt a cougar scream as I've heard them before a few times.It wasnt an elk either.All we could think of at the time was that it was possibly a bear.But yet it seemed way too loud for a bear especially with it seeming to be coming from a distance.This noise went on for about 15 minutes before it faded away.I have listened to some of the audio recordings on your website and they sound quite similar to what we heard.We camped in the same spot the day before and the day after our successful climb up St Helens (awesome weather the day we went)for 3 nights total but we heard the noise only one night.","State Route #503 past town of Cougar approx 5mi to Jct with FS#81. FS#81 to Jct with FS#83. FS#83 one to two miles to un-numbered logging road pull off on right.We pulled off onto this road approx 50 yards and made camp.",Cowlitz County,Washington,Summer,Report 20923: Group of climbers hear possible vocalizations near Cougar,46.11887,-122.1931,2007-08-07,20923.0,Class B,c21n77ttyk,57.6,55.565,53.53,53.44,0.95,,0.82,0.0007,0.47,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,281,0.37,POINT(-122.1931 46.11887)
"All I have to say is I have never been more scared in my life. I have been a hunter for fifteen years now, knowing, and enjoying the woods more than anywhere else on this planet. This incident happened saturday night, Sept. 12 down a gated logging road above a fish hatchery. It was elk season for bow hunting, and my buddy wanted to go try for an elk. I knew my other buddy was already down hunting elk near castle rock, so I said lets go down there. Since I only hunt modern firearm, I was not hunting elk, but I brought my rifle because bear season was open. We got down there saturday morning about four a.m. . We did a morning hunt, then took a break back at camp during the middle of the day. For our evening hunt we decided to head east past the town of Toutle about two to three miles. Right before a shell station on your right, we took a left. We drove for a little while until we came across a fish hatchery. We decided to turn around and park at a gate right up the road from the fish hatchery. We all walked in together (4 of us total). When we came to a Y in the road we decided to split up. We continued walking, and thats when I kept hearing something walking in the woods to my right. I mentioned to my buddy that something was pacing us in the woods, so we left that road and headed down an old grassy side road that hadnt been used in a while. When we got to the end of the road I stepped off the road to look down an embankment (trying to see the river)and thats when I heard a deep rumble of a growl, and it seemed to be right next to me. I signaled my buddy to come quick, and I kept looking in the brush, but couldnt see anything. We sat there for a minute, then we heard this thing move around, but it never came out of the brush. We decided to leave that spot and head back to a little clearing we had seen on the way in. I also noticed that all the animal sign in the area was old. There was no fresh tracks or feces of any kind that I saw in the area, which discouraged us since we were looking for elk. We went back to the clearing and sat there until it was dark. Since our other buddies went further up the road than us, we went back to the Y in the road and waited for them. When it became pitch black and they hadnt returned, we decided that we better head toward the truck. As we were walking, I heard the brush move a couple of times, again to my right. I said to my buddy, it sounds like something is in there. He said he had heard that, so we continued walking and listening. Then it seemed to get louder, like someone was just walking through the brush without trying to be quiet. For about a half mile, this thing, whatever it was, paced us and would not leave, no matter how loud we got. We walked the rest of that half mile back to back. I had a flashlight thats built into my hat, and I had that aimed into the woods with my gun pointed right in that direction. When we got back to the truck, our other two buddies were already in his truck with it running. They said they had popped out onto the main road and walked back to the truck from another direction. I want to note, whatever it was that was pacing us sounded way bigger than a cougar. I would also say that it wouldnt be a bear, since bear tend to be skiddish, and will usually run away from you. The growl that I heard was very deep, but not loud. It was a low rumble that seemed to shake me. Like I said before, I love the woods, and spent my whole life getting out camping, fishing, and hunting. I have never had something like this happen to me before. The only animal I saw the whole time was a bat, and that was when it was almost dark. I didnt even notice a bird the whole time we were down this road.","[Edited] Off interstate 5 take exit 49, head east out of Castle Rock 6 or 7 miles to the town of Toutle. Keep going east past Toutle 2 to 3 more miles and the dirt road is to your left. right before a shell gas station that would be on your right.",Cowlitz County,Washington,Fall,Report 26580: Two hunters are followed by an unseen creature near Toutle,46.384479999999996,-122.5572,2009-09-12,26580.0,Class B,c20zghh94m,82.52,72.275,62.03,54.15,0.56,0.11,0.78,0,0,,1008.42,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,6,9.9,313,1.13,POINT(-122.5572 46.384479999999996)
"July 1995 and it didn't really occur to me until some years later what we saw may have been. Myself and a friend were driving from Grand Forks, BC to Republic, Washington to do some shopping. It was early afternoon and I was the driver. I don't remember exactly, but I know it was shortly after we crossed the border on Highway 21 in Washington state. About 1/4 mile in front of us, something dashed across the highway. It came out of dense forest from the west and ran across the road heading east into more dense forest. I remember it being hair covered and dark brown to black. It didn't look like a bear because it was to lean and long. It was running partially on two legs and all four legs. There were no distinct pointed ears that I could see and thought it was too dark in color and too large to be a cougar. We both didn't even consider a sasquatch at the time and figured it was a mutation of some sort of animal. Not until years later as I read more on the internet did I entertain the idea it may have been something else. Nothing distinct I can tell you otherwise, but what I know of wildlife it was NOT a bear, cougar, deer, elk, moose; at least not what you would normally expect them to look like. The encounter lasted only moments as it dashed across the road in front of us. I can't be sure of the distance I mentioned, close enough for me to see the color and shape.",Just south of Canadian Border,Ferry County,Washington,Summer,Report 26222: Woman recalls strange creature dashing across road north of Republic,48.95876,-118.4102,1995-07-01,26222.0,Class B,c2ey988m6q,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-118.4102 48.95876)
"On Sep 1, 2004 at about 5:30pm I was traveling west on US Hwy 20 about four miles west of the Sherman Pass summit.  As I came around a curve I saw a very large black or very dark brown creature crossing over the guard rail on the right side of the road.  At first I thought it was a bear, but then it stood more upright and jerked it's head around to look at me as I approached.  I'd guess I was about 75 yards away.  The creature creature instantly turned and leaped rear feet first off the edge of the imbankment and was gone.  Two days later a friend who had to go to Spokane stopped at the area and said he saw very large footprints and a place about 20 feet down the bank wher it had landed.  I'm certain it wasn't a bear because the profile and the way it moved wasn't like any bear I've ever seen.  When it stood almost fully erect, I guess he was a little better than four feet above the top of the guard rail.",Right on Hwy 20 anout a mile west of a small rest stop.,Ferry County,Washington,Summer,,,,,9286.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I'm going to put down three different incidents that has happened since I move to the mountains of northeast washington. The first I have already reported. It happened back in march of '05. It was about 1 or 1:30 in the morning and it was pretty warm in my room, so I got up to open the window. As I was standing there let the cool air hit my face I heard a cry that was kind of what I would have to say a moan/growl. It was coming from the hill that is in front of the house I live at. I have lived up here since '96 so I get to hear the sounds of nature and I can say for sure this wasn't anything I've ever heard before. I didn't even think it could be a bigfoot until the next week when I told my dad. He told me son I think you heard a bigfoot. I wasen't ready for that, then he tried to tell me what it would sound like from what other people reported and that was what I heard that night. The second is like the first close to where I heard the first. I was on a back road between my house and the next road over. It was dusk out and I was coming to an intersection just before I got to a cattleguard when I heard something. I stopped and turned off my truck to listen better. I stuck my head out the window when I heard the some type of moan/growl as in first. This time I got pretty excited. It was coming from behind and on a high bald hill to the east of where I was. This incident happened in august of '08. Now for number three. This happened back in '08 but in Febuary when there was snow on the ground which dosen't make walking very easy. Well I went to this hill over looking the area I live which is above my friends place. I have walked this same area for awhile and this is this first time I ever found a foot print. As I was starting to climb out of a dip in the hill there it was. I thought it was weird for someone to be out in the snow in their bare feet. As I stood there looking at the print I remember what I read in some reports find something to compare the size to. Two problems one I didn't get my digital camera until may and all I had to compare the size to was my size 13 foot. The size of that print out did me by three sizes. Can someone tell me I have a 13 foot and stand at 6'. This out did me by three sizes, what was the size of the creature that made that print.",republic north on 21 hwy. to malo turn east. to fork in road take north fork until you get to blue place road. go on blue place road until you go over cattleguard. you will be below the hill.,Ferry County,Washington,Spring,Report 26035: Possible vocalizations heard and large footprints found near Malo,48.7844,-118.5545,2005-03-01,26035.0,Class B,c2etw0zjxz,43.81,39.19,34.57,31.13,0.75,,0.68,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,89,0.29,POINT(-118.5545 48.7844)
"My cousin and I were hunting up a dead end road, and were sitting outside our truck waiting for a buck to show up. We had gotten out of the truck originally because we had seen two does on the right side of the vehicle in a empty pond. On the our left side we were hearing branches break and bushes move, hoping it was a big buck. After waiting 20 minutes or so, we changed our position to in order to hopefully get a better angle as to what was making noise in the brush, when doing so the two does went north of our position trotting away, less than 15 seconds after that we both heard a sound like a deep roar tailing off to a squealing sound at the same time, an undescribable sound, not a bear, wolf, coyote or cat. Literally seconds after that the same two deer sprinted past us within just 5 to 7 feet as if we werent there and the least of the their concern. After they ran a few seconds after that we heard heavy footed running along the ridgeline above the empty pond, and at this point we ran in the vehicle and took off. The running on the ridgline was not a trot, or four legged run, these were distinctly two legs running weighing alot because we could hear the ground smashing.",Its a hunting location very close to canada on the far north east corner of washington,Ferry County,Washington,Fall,Report 25722: Possible reoccurring activity at a hunting spot near Republic,48.516729999999995,-118.5905,2006-10-14,25722.0,Class B,c2esj2jn3j,64.84,52.355000000000004,39.87,31.56,0.46,,0.77,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,209,0.47,POINT(-118.5905 48.516729999999995)
"I have two personal accounts and at least one second hand accounts to report. I was encouraged to share them by a recent aquaintance, Nate H. I would like to be contacted by phone at your convenience to give a more detailed description of the encounters and specific locations. That said, I will briefly describe the incidents. All occurred in Ferry County, Wa. The first was back in the mid 80's. I was 20 or 21 and would pack in by myself on 3-4 day mule deer hunts in the high country. I was camped mid-mountain overlooking the Sherman Creek drainage. At dusk I heard a long ""howling"" call from far below me that literally caused my hair stand on end. It started very low and and cresendo'd at a medium level, lasting maybe ten seconds and repeating twice. Oooowwwwuuuuuuu. I have heard everything in the woods, including bull beef cattle, and I knew instinctually what this was. My remaining nights on that hunt were spent sleepless. I never spoke to anyone about it, fearing ridicule. Four years later I was stationed in SE Alaska and my father in law (an avid hunter) came up to go on a brown bear hunt with me. Late on the night after our life threatening kill of a dandy bruin, we were imbibing in some whiskey in our remote cabin. The comraderie of the hunt coupled with the whisky loosed our tongues and I told him of my experience years prior, with his promise of secrecy. With the same promise from me, he related an actual sighting he had not five miles from where I heard the ""call"" He was a UPS driver and his route took him over Sherman Pass on HWY 20 on a daily basis. It was early spring and he was just below the summit when he saw what appeared to be a long haired ""hippie with a backpack"" trucking through the tall brush up ahead on the west side of the HWY. He slowed down and as he came abreast of it (about 20 mph)their eyes met. It was instant recognition an the BF did a 90 down the hill. As to my knowledge, he has never told another soul. Jump ahead appx 20 years. My hunting partner and I were driving a remote section of road after dark to try and find concentrations of deer tracks to hunt some new areas about twenty miles from Canada and forty miles north of the aformentioned incidents. There was appx 16"" of snow and maybe 4"" of new over the last vehicle tracks. We came upon a strange set of extremely large tracks and got out to investigate, thinking they were cougar. However, these were unmistakably bi-ped, and HUGE!I wear size 13 and they were at least 4"" longer than my insulated boot footprint. In addition, the stride was so long that we had to jump to mimic the distance between them. The tracks followed the road for appx a mile, mainly holding to the ""uphill"" side of the road and sporadically moving to the downhill side when the view was more expansive. They finally dove off the road into a creekbottom and we couldn't locate where they exited the creek. Keep in mind that it is 10 degrees f so no human is gonna take a walk in a stream! I have an entry in Boone & Crocket, so I hope that lends some credibility to my assertions. I would love to speak with you via phone to give a more detailed description. ",,Ferry County,Washington,Fall,Report 29045: Possible howls and footprints in Colville National Forest,48.60844,-118.4379,2008-10-01,29045.0,Class B,c2eu8buhsv,76.57,65.34,54.11,40.65,0.45,,0.08,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,207,0.14,POINT(-118.4379 48.60844)
"As I was driving over Sherman pass in September 2013, I noticed a big man-like creature walk across both lanes with just three steps. I stopped and looked for tracks but I found nothing. ",,Ferry County,Washington,Fall,Report 46025: Motorist has afternoon sighting on Sherman Creek Pass,48.6254,-118.4262,2013-09-15,46025.0,Class A,c2eu95uxmx,75.56,63.205,50.85,48.05,0.54,,0.37,0.0044,0.89,rain,,Rain overnight.,0,,94,0.8,POINT(-118.4262 48.6254)
"I was driving an excavator to the job site in the middle of the night on a brand-new logging road we were constructing when I noticed there were three sets of tracks and they were three different sizes huge, medium, and small! I followed them for a little more than a mile they went all the way to the end where we were our job site was and that's where I lost the tracks. It just so happened to be the only night it rained in August and it was the night of my birthday. After work they were obscured by the rain in the fine dust and lost. My boss saw them as well his nephew.",Middle of one of the last stands of untouched forest.  Location to remain private at witness' request.,Ferry County,Washington,Summer,,,,,51469.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Event: My hunting partner and I arrived at our favorite camping/hunting spot, known to hold turkeys year after year.  Upon our arrival around 6:30PM, we noticed previous campers had left garbage, a cooler, and cooking utensils/pots/pans in a pile. Two logs, resting in small pine trees above the pile were cris-crossed in a ""teepee"" fashion above the garbage pile. We found this was unusual as many years in a row, this particular spot was always maintained - i.e. fire pit always cleaned/put out, no trash, barbed wire access gate always closed. After driving for 6 hours to arrive there, we didn’t put too much thought into it (other than being irritated that we were going to have to remove the trash left behind) as we were both tired from the drive, and wanted to set up camp.  My partner has a ¾ ton 4wd pickup with a camper on the back, which we didn’t remove from the truck bed, but left on.  After getting the truck unloaded, and camp set up, we cut up some downed firewood, built a fire, ate some snacks, drank a single beer each while planning our strategy for the next morning’s hunt, then retired to the camper for the night. At 2:43 AM, we were both jolted awake by an extremely loud bang on the back door of the camper.  My immediate reaction was to ask my partner “What the F*** was that?”  His response was chambering a round into his pistol.  My first thought was “I think someone threw a rock at the camper” while looking out the side window – all I could make out was the silhouette of the trees, with a half moon and stars.  After approximately 10 seconds or so he had turned on all outside flood lights, and the interior lights and he opened the back door.  After finding/observing nothing outside (no rocks) I noticed that the side window blinds had fallen down and I suggested that possibly the noise we heard was the blinds falling down.  Although being jolted awake, we both thought that could be it, and drifted back asleep.  We both slept lightly (uneasily) the remainder of the night. We awoke at approximately 5:00am, and hunted until about 8:00am or so and returned to our camp for something to eat and drink.  After having time to reflect on what had happened in the middle of the night we both agreed that whatever happened, the window blinds falling down was a by-product of the “bang” not the cause of the noise we heard. I can’t even begin to describe how loud or forceful the bang/slam was.  We can even remember the door latch vibrating from the impact.  We began to attempt to recreate the noise by banging the sides of the camper and hitting the awning supports off the back of the camper, with no luck.  We could only attempt to recreate the sound and impact by slamming an open hand on the rear of the camper, but it still didn’t quite do it justice.  No dents, scratches or marks of any kind could be found on the camper anywhere including the roof.  No activity the following night, and left Thursday AM. Given the lack of any tracks in camp, the presence of a cooler (containing food, beer, energy drinks) garbage sacks with 2 empty beer bottles and food wrappers we thought we could eliminate bear activity as bears are opportunistic feeders – thinking the cooler or garbage would be easier access?  Noise from an animal milling around garbage/cooler vs. slamming the door of the camper? In an area that holds multiple species of animals including whitetail deer, moose, black bear, cougar, coyotes, wolves, we just couldn’t think of any animal that would have the ability to have done anything like that.  Not to mention the way in, as well as the day we stayed there was a conspicuous absence of turkey/animal activity or even sign/tracks.  Normally hunting our 5 mile square area, we see at least 10-20 deer per day, have seen bear (3 times in 6 years), have had a cougar encounter 300 yards from camp in previous year.  While not successful every year, we at least see and get responses from turkeys…not this year.  Woods were quiet unlike every year we have been there previously. We considered the people aspect, but if you are approaching a camper during hunting season we thought the last thing you would want to do is announce your presence with the likelihood that the people inside had firearms (which we did).  If the intention was to steal then camp chairs, full cooler, generator, nice plastic totes should have been taken. All the above detail is provided to confirm what my partner and I are thinking, which is why we are submitting to this site.  Our thought is that a single or perhaps group of Sasquatch are in the area, and were upset that we were in their hunting area and tried to make us leave by a heavy open handed slap on the back of the camper – to explain lack of dents/scratches etc?  Perhaps previous campers left in a hurry due to garbage/cooler/cooking utensils left behind? I would be interested to talk to an investigator to provide additional details regarding this event.  I don’t want to share the exact location in this report publicly, as it is a place that while probably well known to a few, it isn’t to a lot, and would like to keep it that way. But might help an investigator better understand the area and help debunk or provide validation to our assumption. Thank you",Witness does not want to share exact location publicly.,Ferry County,Washington,Spring,,,,,57244.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Kirk and Kelly D., just before the start of school in late August or first of September, attended a late baseball game in Elma, WA, and had returned by bus to the vicinity of Satsop. They were walking home at about 1 AM the 1.5 miles to their isolated home on the outskirts of Satsop on E. Satsop, a rural road. They heard some soft noises behind them and noticed a large dark object at the side of the road that they first took for a sign of some kind. As they continued walking, the ""sign"" followed them and they took off running as fast as they could as the dark figure followed along, walking at a seemingly leisurely pace, never breaking into a run, but easily keeping up with the boys. They jumped over the split rail fence of the first and only house before their own, one of them getting substantially scratched by black hawthorn bushes, and pounded on the door of the house. The lady owner recognized them as neighbors, let them in as they hysterically told her that ""something"" was after them and that it was outside. The lady said something like ""Oh, there are no monsters"" and opened the door. The sasquatch had by this time stepped over the picket fence and was standing in the front yard of her place. She said: ""Good God, there is!"" and jumped back into the house, slamming the door. The three looked out of a small window in the door. By this time it was about 12' from the porch. The boys described the creature as being about 10-12 feet tall (subsequently reduced to 8' or slightly more by measurement of tree limbs under which it had passed), hair light greyish-brown own, 3""-6"" long, covering the body and most of the face, flat nose, long arms, wide shoulders and narrow hips, long legs. The creature stayed briefly in the yard, looking at the house. When it stepped back over the fence and walked across the street, the observers cracked open the front door again to observe it. It walked down a 75% embankment from the road to the river plain about 100' below. The boys recovered and walked the remaining 400 yards home with borrowed flashlights and called Wayne Moore, a neighbor, at the first light of dawn. He subsequently found foot prints, 17"" long, 8"" wide at ball and 4"" at heel, and traced them down river for about 0.5 miles before the track entered the water.","East Satsop Road, near Stevens Road, about 4 miles from old Highway 12, about a quarter mile W. of the town of Satsop, Washington (Grays Harbor County). Satsop is about 25 miles W of Olympia, WA, on the way to the coast.",Grays Harbor County,Washington,Summer,Report 1226: Teens returning from baseball game were chased by bigfoot.,47.0033,-123.4822,1972-08-31,1226.0,Class A,c225qhen04,,,,46.48,0.63,0,0.76,0,0,,1020.5,Clear throughout the day.,6,,38,6.49,POINT(-123.4822 47.0033)
"I was headed south in a delivery truck when my eye caught movement on the right side of the road maybe 200 yards ahead. The creature had been standing motionless at the side of the road. It was facing the road then it spun around counter clockwise and in less than 3 steps was gone back into the timber with its arms swinging as it stepped. I saw him for 2.5 seconds. It was solid black or dark brown. It was very large with huge shoulders. I think he was standing there looking to see if it was safe to cross, then turned around and retreated because of the approaching vehicles. I thought what the heck was that? Did I see what I just saw? It moved like a large man but it is a solid color. I saw one color. It didn’t have any clothes on. You just start trying to rationalize in your head what you just witnessed. Did I just see a sasquatch? It was hard to believe I seen one. Still is. Sometime before this - maybe 6 months - on the TV news was a story of a tour bus driver up in British Columbia, Canada that had to hit the skids to keep from hitting a Bigfoot that crossed the road in front of him. He quickly opened the door and chased it into the woods. Just inside the woods he ran into it or came face to face with it and it like screamed at him or something. He had to quickly turn tale and run. This was fresh in my mind when I came upon the spot where the creature retreated back into the woods. I slowed my truck down to a slow roll but there was no way I was going to stop and get out to look for tracks or to see if I could see it up close and personal. I wasn’t going to leave the security of my truck. I looked into the timber best I could as I passed but I didn’t see him. There was a sedan roughly 100 hundred yards in front of me, half way between me and the creature. No other cars on the stretch. The tail lights never came on when the creature moved and they didn’t come on when the car approached the spot in the road where the creature stood. It didn't appear to slow at all. I thought how can it be that the car didn’t see it? They were twice as close to it as I was and the thing was huge. The only thing I can guess is the driver of the car looked down to mess with something on his dashboard and took his eyes off the road for the 2 to 2.5 seconds it took the creature to turn and retreat. I hope they did see it and that they submit a report, too. My next delivery was to an elderly man on Moody Rd. just off of Kirkpatrick Rd. at Humptulips. I was still pretty excited about what I had just seen no more than a half hour before and when I told him what I saw he looked at my like I was on drugs. That was my last stop so when I got back to the warehouse I told my boss Darrell Winters and a coworker Larry Trader what I had just seen. They had a good time laughing at me. That’s ok, I know what I saw. If I didn’t see it with my own eyes I would be a skeptic too I guess.",between Lake Quinault and Neilton on Hwy 101.,Grays Harbor County,Washington,Summer,Report 7003: Truck driver has brief roadside sighting,47.4259,-123.8763,1978-06-21,7003.0,Class A,c0rvv1s5bu,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.8763 47.4259)
"On numerous dates listed within the report those witnesses listed above and I had occassion to examine ""unusual"" scenes which, to date, have been undetermined as to the origin of the evidence found. It should be noted that all materials used to process said scenes were supplied by the individuals themselves and the results thereof are retained personally by said individuals. Copies can be made available on some of the evidence, with consent of the owners. The time involved was donated by the individuals as well - Therefore, this report is merely a documentation of facts observed by myself and includes some comments made by those listed. It is not submitted as an official case report ""per-se"". This, the Grays Harbor Sheriff Dept. has been asked, and graciously accepted to act as caretaker of this documentation. On 4-22-82 @ approx. 1609 hrs. I was contacted @ my residence by a private citizen (name witheld @ request) in reference to a number of large tracks found in a fairly secluded area of the eastern portion of Grays Harbor County. The location is known as ""Abbott Hill"" to the local residents and is rarely traveled or visited. It consists of a two year old ""clear cut"" of privately owned timberlands surrounded by second growth timber and a heavily vegetated forest floor. There is presently one road around the clearcut and one dividing the clearcut with short spurs off of each. I was escorted to one of these spurs and was shown two large, what appeared to be footprints with human features in an area along the base of a fire trail. The tracks were obviously made after the rains and before the sun had dried the mud as there were virtually no ""rain pocks"" in the major portion of the track. They were approximately 46"" apart and the toes of each track pointed the same direction. No other tracks were visible in the muddy area or along the grassy edge. A distinct trail could be found leading from the top of a small hill, down hill through 8 foot high Salmonberries, Devils club, Blackberries and other intertwined plants. The plants were either broken over entirely or the tops were broken. The trail measured 36"" across and was approximately 150' long. It ended on the roadway at the point where the aforementioned tracks were observed. I photographed both tracks and made a plaster cast of the left foot. The tracks measured 15 1/2"" long by 6 3/4"" wide @ the longest and widest points. (see attachments for further measurements). At the deepest point into the mud, the track measured 1 1/2"" deep. This plaster cast was retrieved as evidence by me. A hair was removed from between the second & third toes of the left track & sent to the ""Institute of Cryptozoology"", in Tucson, Arizona for analyzation. No results have been obtained @ the time of this writing. More tracks were observed, photographed, measured and processed @ the end of the ""spur"" approximately 1/4 of a mile from the first set of tracks. The longest step @ this location measured 9 feet between steps and only the ball of the foot was distinguishable @ the end of each 9' step. From there a trail of broken vegetation & matted grass went down the hillside into rugged clearcut & drainage. The perimeter road was searched for further sign to no avail. @ the same time I was informed of more tracks located seven miles west of our present location along the Satsop River @ a place called ""Worman's Bar"". Upon investigation I found two seperate sets of tracks together. Both starting from under the water, traveling westerly and ending in hard packed gravel which made tracking difficult @ best. These tracks were photographed & measured by me. The largest was 17"" long by 7 1/2"" wide @ the longest & widest points. The smallest was 15 1/2"" long by 6"" wide @ the longest and widest points. Both sets were made in hard packed river sand and appeared to have been the result of great weight being placed on each foot. The steps measured from 52"" down to 39"". No casts were made of these due to the lack of plaster of paris. Upon return to the scene with the proper casting materials I found only portions of the tracks due to those made by curiosity seekers. On 4-27-82 I was informed by Officer Jim Young of the Oakville Police Dept. of numerous tracks discovered along the Chehalis River in an area known as ""Elma Gate boat launch."" According to Jim, these tracks were followed approximately 1/2 mile upstream. Veryl Hutchinson (Sgt.) and I went to the area where I photographed, measured, and processed the scene. Hutchinson retained the cast of the left foot. The measurement was 15"" long by 61/4"" wide @ the longest & widest of the left track. Further investigation revealed a trail of approximately one mile. Steps measuring from 59"" to 34"". On 5-23-82 I was contacted @ my residence by a pastor of a local church and requested to the Porter Creek area for investigation of large tracks sighted in a fairly secluded area of Capitol Forest. I contacted Mike Behm and we met the Pastor and were escorted to the scene. There were four tracks found in the area, numerous photos were taken of the tracks (slide film) and two casts were made of two tracks. Mike Behm retaining one, I the other. An Aspen tree was scratched in such a way indicating five fingers or like items were used to make marks. The lowest mark was located 72"" from the ground and the highest was located 98"" from the ground. This portion of the tree was removed and is held as evidence. Numerous branches were broken from 8 feet to approx. 11 feet in the trees. A wad of approx. 12 ferns, minus the roots were found @ the creek along with two new growth portions of Aspen branches. A subsequent search of the opposite banks of the creek revealed numerous tracks traveling downstream. The area the tracks were located is a sharp bank, covered with ground salal and devils club. the tracks were followed approx. 1.5 miles and were lost @ the edge of a clearcut. Of the sightings investigated, no two tracks were of the same measurements. The largest distance between the sightings was between the Elma Gate and Abbott Hill, approximately 9 miles. All the sightings indicated something of great weight (600+ pounds) with steps varying from 32"" between to 59"" between (barring the two of 9' between each). At the Porter Creek and Elma Gate scenes there was evidence of obvious foraging. @ all the scenes there was evidence of great height and weight and a lack of tracks to indicate the evidence was placed there as a hoax. Followup is continuing.",1. Abbott Hill 2. Worman's Bar 3. Elma Gate 4. Porter Creek,Grays Harbor County,Washington,Spring,Report 2599: Grays Harbor County Sheriff's Department Offense report/summary,46.9705,-123.6288,1982-06-02,2599.0,Class A,c2254y8qbp,59.89,,,45.27,0.74,0.77,0.38,,,rain,1016.75,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,,265,5.05,POINT(-123.6288 46.9705)
"On the night I graduated (Elma High School, 1982), my friend Greg and I had talked a large portion of our classmates into camping in a large field in which Greg and I, while ""predator hunting"" with a predator call, had had some very unusual experiences the year or two prior. To liven things up a bit, and perhaps scare a few people, he and I had decided that I would sneak to the field on foot, unbeknownst to our classmates, and give a few blows on the call, which mimics a dying rabbit, while he would tell ""sasquatch"" stories. After sneaking into position, it was dark and about 10:00pm, I hid along the edge of the field and blew the call as loud as I could.  After a few attempts at attracting attention and realizing that nobody could hear me over the loud music blasting, I was ready to go out and join the party when I heard a branch snap right directly behind me.  Armed only with a flashlight, I turned around and shined it right directly into the face of a male sasquatch standing about 10 feet away!  This creature did not act threateningly in any way, unless you count the fact that I could clearly see his teeth, I specifically remember the breadth of his chest, the smooth down, shorter, not longer hair, the funny shaped lump on top of his head (like a gorilla) and his arms/hands, which were holding some brush out of his way to see me.  We stood there for perhaps five seconds before I decided to turn the flashlight off (not wanting to continue to shine it in his face and ""upset"" him)  A moment after turning off the light I heard a noise, turned the light on and he was gone.","Now called Gravatt Road, off of the Mox-Chehalis Road.  At the time there was an empty field surrounded by a maturing second growth forest.  The field was about a 1/3 mile off of the Mox-Chehalis, on the left side after the first hill climb.",Grays Harbor County,Washington,Spring,Report 18823: Young Man Has Surprise Encounter at High School Graduation Party,47.00625,-123.2902,1982-06-04,18823.0,Class A,c2276mnz60,62.9,56.415,49.93,44.03,0.72,0.74,0.44,0,0,,1016.36,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,10,249,5.4,POINT(-123.2902 47.00625)
"My brother and I along with our wives have never told anybody of the following story. Only our immediate family knows and in fact a cousin has prompted me to submit this story now. My brother and I along with our wives decided to take a weekend drive up to Wynoochee Lake. We were driving in separate vehicles. When we finally reached the Dam we found that the light rain had started turning to snow. We all decided it would be fun to drive to a higher elevation so we could get out of the slush and enjoy a better view. We noticed that a Ranger in the area had just opened the seasonal locked gate that takes you up to Weather Wax peak. NOBODY had yet drove up this road for at least 6 months. The Ranger had only unlocked the gate and drove away. (His truck tracks in the snow showed this, and it was the 1st of Oct. which is the day the gate is opened as posted.)We drove all the way to the top where the snow was approx. 8"" deep. While we were driving along the top East side of the ridge my wife suddenly said ""Stop the Truck"". She pointed out some strange tracks that came out of the timber down a steep bank across the road and down into a VERY steep draw. My brother and I got out to look at the tracks and could not believe our eyes. I could not imagine anybody walking around way up here and in this kind of weather. The tracks were very fresh and the falling snow had not yet distorted them. Looking closer we could easily make out toes and heal prints. They were very large both in length and width. It was very obvious that these tracks where just made. My brother walked up the bank and had to nearly jump from track to track to make the stride! It wasn't until we walked over to the other side of the road and looked down into where this thing went that fear started settling in. My wife began to get upset and wanted to leave right away. We could tell the tracks were very fresh and decided to get back in our trucks and leave. We talked about what we saw all the way back home and for the next couple of weeks. About 6 or so months later we were astonished to hear of Bigfoot searchers with helicopters based at the dam. They were even on national TV! We had not told anyone our story and this had reinforced our belief this was a bigfoot.","Wynoochee Dam area. Weather Wax Ridge Approx. 3,500 ft. elev.",Grays Harbor County,Washington,Fall,"Report 958: Family find fresh, barefooted, humanlike footprints.",47.336940000000006,-123.5894,1994-10-01,958.0,Class A,c22j79kvwm,55.59,,,49.11,0.94,0.51,0.87,,,rain,1017.12,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,,296,6.16,POINT(-123.5894 47.336940000000006)
"I was driving home in January of 1995 from Aberdeen, Washington to Westport, at around 9:00pm on State Hwy 105.  It was dark, foggy and kind of misty.  I was approx. one mile from the Stafford Creek Correctional Facility, on a long straight uphill  stretch of the road.  The lights of the prison turnoff were backlighting the crest of the hill.  There were no other cars of the road.  The road is a two lane road, with wide shoulders that could easily be additional lane width, so in essence the road is 4 lanes wide. I could easily see the road due to the backlighting and my headlights and foglights on my car. When I was about half way the hill, a figure stepped onto to the road from the bank, moving from the south to the north.  The north would lead to the harbor.  This figure was quite large, larger than any man that I have ever seen.  He had a large rounded head shape, long arms that reached well below his waist line.  His strides were huge.  He swung his arms opposite of the feet he was moving.  He cleared the roadway in 2 strides, and moved into the brush on the bayside of the road.  I could not make out any physical details or features of this figure other than the ones I have described. I could and still do each time I go past this location, look to see if the animal path that he was following is still there, and it is. For a long time I kept quite about this.  I am not who likes to be in the public eye.  But now that I have shared this with some friends, they encouraged me to report this sighting.",(Edited) I could show you exactly where this figure came from and dissapeared into the woods. Please feel free  contact me if you need to.,Grays Harbor County,Washington,Winter,Report 26101: Teacher sees a bigfoot cross the highway in front of her near Aberdeen,46.94102,-123.7727,1995-01-15,26101.0,Class A,c0rgp3r7r0,47.1,45.125,43.15,43.99,0.96,0.98,0.46,,,rain,1006.84,Overcast throughout the day.,1,,205,3.15,POINT(-123.7727 46.94102)
"The first incident dates back to around the summer of 1995. It has been a while, so I can't be completely sure of the exact dates. One of my older sisters, and her three young duaghters were out looking for a place to pick wild blackberries with my younger sister. There were blackberries in abundance there, which was kind of odd, considering it was so close to the road, and there were many people out picking berries that time of year. They picked berries for just a few minutes when they began to feel uneasy, like there was someone watching them. The girls started to get scared, and one of them said it was a scary place, which was unusual, since it was a nice summer day, and the spot seemed pleasant enough, down by the river. After a few moments, their uneasiness turned to outright fear, and they decided to waste no time leaving. My younger sister related the events of the day to me when she got home that evening, and being curious about such things, we decided to make another trip out there the following day, so I could experience the oppressive atmosphere first hand. We lived in Hoquiam at the time, and got a late start, so it was full dark when we arrived the next evening. But my sister, her husband and myself were somewhat prepared, having brought flashlights, and a point and shoot 35mm camera. It was a walk of about 300 yards from the side of the road to the river, and the going was made a bit difficult because of the downhill slope, and the fact that it rained a couple of days earlier, and the track was all mud, quite deep in parts. We walked / slipped down to the edge of the river bank, and stopped to observe the area. It was very dark, and seemed quite isolated, but other than that, it felt normal, no sense of impending doom, no unseen presence felt. We idled around there for about ten minutes, and were about to go home, when all of a sudden there was a tremendous BANG, it sounded very much like a shotgun at first, and we thought somebody was shooting at us. We ducked, and begin to make our way back to the car, when we heard a very loud splashing just off the shore on our side of the river. It sounded to me like a cow or large deer had fallen in, and was struggling to swim. Being young and foolish, I thought this would make a very cool picture, so I made my way to the bank, and was about to peer over the edge to get my shot, when the thrashing ceased, and there was the very distinct sound of a large rock being thrown into the water. This was quickly followed by another, and soon another. I turned to my sister, and she said, "" Oh my God, there's someone throwing rocks!"", and by this time her ""brave"" husband was already well on his way back up to the car at a dead run, and we were right on his heals in a mad panic, slipping and sliding up the dark hill. After a few moments, sanity returned to my sister, and she grabbed my arm and said ""wait, listen."", and we stopped a few yards up the track and listened. Now you may be wondering why the sound of some rocks being thrown in the water freaked us out so much. This area was quite desolate, and the river is very cold and deep, with eddies that could easily pull you under and drown you. The river bank is quite steep, and it's an almost sheer 25 foot or so drop to the water, with no easy footing when the tide is in and the river is up. So anybody that would be crazy enough to stand out in the middle of nowhere, in the dead of night by a dark dangerous river, and casually throw VERY large rocks into the water, was not the kind of person we wanted to meet at that time. It just felt very wrong, and our instincts told us to leave NOW! Anyway, we stood there listening for a moment, when my sister grabbed my arm again, and yelled something to the effect, "" Oh my God it's coming!!"", and she ran off up the hill in a blind panic, and although I didn't see or hear anything, I decided to follow her. We made it up to the car, having slipped and fallen in the mud several times, and beat on the door for her husband to unlock it and let us in. We sat in the car for a few minutes, gathering our wits, and decided to get out and have another listen, since nothing seemed to have followed us up. We stayed close to the car this time, and heard no more splashing at the river, but after a few moments we heard a single, large branch snap in the woods off to our right. It was silent for a few more moments, and we heard a soft rustling in the brush from the same area. I told my Brother in law to throw a rock in that direction, to see if we get any response, and he tossed a fairly sizable stone into the general area, and we heard a bit more commotion. I yelled "" Hello there"" to make sure we weren't tossing rocks at a person, and got no answer. I then whistled, and heard the strangest sound I have ever heard, before or since. Whatever was in the brush attempted to mimic my whistle. It didn't blow air through it's lips, but tried to vocalize it. I don't know how to describe it, it was somewhat high pitched, but had very deep undertones, and you could tell this thing had some incredible lung capacity, it wasn't even straining, yet had a volume several times louder than my own. This disturbed us quite a bit, and we decided to leave. We returned the next night, and brought four other people with us, and within a few minute of darkness, it would get very quiet, and then the rock throwing would start. Sometimes on our side of the river, and sometimes on the other side. We returned to the area several times, with several different people, and always heard something. I won't detail all the instances here, but will note some of the stranger occurrences. After about our third visit there, we noticed a different phenomenon, just after dark, we would hear the sound of large rocks being clicked together, usually starting on the far side of the river, and then answered with similar clicking from off in the woods on our side. Several times we tried to duplicate the sound, but it always sounded bigger and louder, no matter how large of rocks we could bang together. Several times we heard snapping and rustling in the brush off to both sides. We went there in the daylight to look for anything unusual, but could find nothing out of the ordinary. One interesting note: we never seen nor heard anything unusual in the daylight. Even on bright moonlit nights, we often would hear nothing. My theory is this thing was nocturnal, and if there was even a remote possibility of seeing it, it would keep quiet. The only time anybody saw anything strange there, was when my younger sister and I were left alone at the site for a few hours, waiting for our ride to return. We were standing at the river bank, basically just enjoying the sunset, when my sister said, "" Holy S***t, it's bigfoot!"", and pointed to the far bank. I looked where she was pointing, but was too late, it had already disappeared into the brush. My sister told me she was scanning a gravel bank we had just noticed earlier that day, when a large black object she had assumed was a stump, or piece of a log which had washed onto the gravel, suddenly stood up, and took three quick steps toward the woods, and was gone. The sun was almost down, and the gravel bank was in deep shadows, so she could make out very little detail, but she said it was defiantly not a cow or bear. She said it walked on two legs, and she got the impression it was walking hunched over, and that it had no neck, and massive shoulders, that the body seemed almost impossibly bulky. She said it moved very fast, like it knew we were there, and it was trying to sneak away. Apparently, it was bent over on the gravel bar for some time, she noticed it when she first looked that way, and it was several minutes before it got up and moved. She seemed quite shaken by the event, and it was a long wait while it got dark, us there alone with no way out, and no car to hide in. I don't think we returned there after that, My sister moved back to Florida where her husband was stationed, and I got a job there driving truck. I moved back to Washington a couple years ago, and last summer decided to return to the area, to see if there was any activity. The first time I went back, I brought along another sister, her husband and their 14 year old son. We arrived at the site after dark again, I had trouble finding after such a long time. This was in the middle of July, and the moon was quite bright, and we hardly even need our flashlights. We walked down to the river bank, and I noticed how the place hadn't really changed at all over the years. We stood there for about half an hour, listening to the frogs and other night critters, and heard nor felt anything unusual, so we decided to leave. I had pretty much figured that whatever was down there back then had moved on, but I wasn't quite ready to give up. We returned the following weekend, and this time it was cloudy and pitch black. We walked down to the river once again, and stood there talking for about ten minutes, when my nephew said, ""Shh, listen."", and we did, and heard nothing, and I was about to say that I don't hear anything, when that's when I realized that was what he was talking about. It had suddenly got very quiet, all the frogs quit croaking, and the atmosphere felt dead calm. It began to feel very eerie, and then things happened so quickly, I have trouble recalling the exact events to this day. Two things happened almost simultaneously, we heard the yap of a single coyote, very close by, which was strange, they almost always travel in packs, then we heard something very large, scrambling up the bank, no more than 20 feet away. We all began to run, because whatever it was, was coming right towards us, and fast! I got a sudden case of the braves, and said "" Don't run!"", then heard very definite, heavy footsteps in the brush, no more than ten feet away, and still coming after us, and said, ""Okay, maybe jog!"", and we proceeded to hightail it up to the car. We sat in the Blazer for a few minutes with the windows down, listening, and heard nothing further, but none of us wanted to walk back down to river that night. The experience had me so fired up, that I bought one of the new Sony handycams, with the nightshot infrared systems the next weekend, and was determined to get some evidence. We went out there that Saturday armed with my new video camera, and stalked around until looking for tracks or anything until it started to get dark. We found nothing as the ground there is not conducive to track retention, being mostly gravel, weeds or deep brush. It seemed to avoid the muddy track completely. We were at the river bank just after dark, when we heard a single loud splash, and then heavy steps and brush crashing as something made it's way up the bank towards us. I should note, that earlier that day we climbed down the bank to the place it always seems to come from, and it was so rough and steep, it took us several minutes to make our way back up the bank, and that was keeping to the trail, this always came through the heavy brush. My sister and nephew ran off towards the truck, and I walked quickly backwards, filming as I went, hoping to get video of it as it emerged from the brush. It stayed just within the brush, and thus out of sight from me, and it stopped chasing me after I retreated about halfway up the hill. I was feeling brave behind the lens, and started to advance back toward it, and heard to more heavy steps in my direction, and got the distinct impression that I should leave now. We got back in the truck and left, and haven't returned since. My sister feels it's too dangerous to go back, and I won't go there alone. Whatever it is, it's very territorial, I get the feeling that it was charging us to get us out of the immediate area, and then when we got back to the vehicle, it was okay. The experiences I've had this time are much different than the first time. There was no rock splashing or rock clicking this time, just a sudden, and I feel very aggressive charge to get us out of there. I haven't been there since the first part of August of 1998, and would very much like to return to the site with somebody that has more experience in these things than I do. If there are any serious researchers in the area that are interested in this site, let me know and perhaps I can take you there. I would love to find out what this really is.",,Grays Harbor County,Washington,Summer,"Report 946: Unusual sounds heard, sighting of fast upright animal",46.9782,-123.3893,1995-07-01,946.0,Class A,c22720neug,77.36,67.9,58.44,50.97,0.58,0.77,0.12,0,0,,1013.81,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,8.39,216,8.29,POINT(-123.3893 46.9782)
"Multiple footprints, about 14 inches long and about 1/4 inch deep in firm ground was able to track the prints for only 15 feet before losing trail.",Woods near Wynoochee road close to Montesano,Grays Harbor County,Washington,Spring,Report 1227: Tracks found on an old logging trail.,47.011390000000006,-123.6619,1996-04-17,1227.0,Class B,c2256n0jhy,50.75,,,41.9,0.84,0.92,0,,,rain,1007.45,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,,134,9.51,POINT(-123.6619 47.011390000000006)
"As I was driving alone in my car I saw a very large dingy white, furry individual cross the road approximately 50 yards in front of my car. He did not appear to notice my car as he did not turn or glance in my direction. This creature took very wide strides and crossed the road quickly although he did not appear to be in a hurry. The creature looked very tall and large to me. I looked around for some way to compare his height and discovered that I could see his head above a ""curving road"" warning sign. This struck me because the creature was at least 5 to 10 yards the other side of the sign from me and I could see his head and shoulders above the sign. He walked upright, but slightly hunched at the shoulders and knees slightly bent. His arms and hands hung down palms to the back. His arms did not swing much as he strode across the hiway. I did not see his face because he did not turn toward me so I don't know if he had a hairy face or not. His head and shoulders and whole body was covered with matted, whitish long hair. The shoulders didn't seem proportioned to the rest of the body. They looked more narrow and the head was not proportionately large either. I saw no shape that would indicate breasts. The hips, waist and thighs seemed bulkey and large proportionately.","Hiway 101, one mile North of the Moclips hwy turnoff near Neilton Wa.",Grays Harbor County,Washington,Summer,Report 1225: Creature seen crossing road,47.413059999999994,-123.8792,1997-07-03,1225.0,Class A,c0rvtp3cj6,78.59,,,56.07,0.67,0.58,0.97,,,rain,1017.41,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,8,10,301,2.56,POINT(-123.8792 47.413059999999994)
"I was hunting deer in mid October of 1997. I was on an old logging road and was watching a cleared area for deer when from across the draw I observed someone come out of the tree line on the other side of the draw. At first I thought it was a very large man as it seemed to move as one, walking quite comfortably as though it were strolling on a road. I am aware of the roads in this area and was surprised to see that there was a road there. As I looked closer I realized this ""PERSON"" was far taller than a human and the strides while walking were quite long. It seemed to move along as though on a hard flat surface which is why I had the impression at first that there was a road there. It was a varied color of browns with what appeared to be lighter almost gray brown head and shoulders giving the impression that it was mature. After observing for several seconds it turned towards me as though it just realized I was there and then turned back to the treeline and easily! moved back into them. Still thinking that I couldn't have seen what I saw, I went across to the treeline where he entered just sure I was going to find a road and a fellow hunter up there. I discovered no road and a uneven difficult ground cover. When I entered the trees where I saw this thing go in I discovered that just through the trees was another draw that was very steep and un-hikable. Having never gave thought to Sasquatch possibilities before I was truly amazed to find that I saw one. I was hunting with my son and a friend but they were not in the area when I saw this. I am positive that I saw something definately not human but quite graceful on two legs. I was not sure if I should tell anyone of this as the thought of disbelievers and coming from a small made me a bit aprehensive. I did tell my hunting buddy and my son, but even took a few days to tell my wife. I feel honored to have been blessed with this sighting and have wanted to have wanted to report it. Until now I had let it slide so to speak but last night saw a show on Sasquatch and after seeing a film of one walking it confirmed my belief that I truly saw what I saw. This I swear is true and sure.","Off the East Humptulips Rd., just off Hwy 101, between Hoquiam and Humptulips. This was off an old logging road.",Grays Harbor County,Washington,Fall,Report 959: Sighting by a deer hunter on a logging road.,47.2475,-123.8886,1997-10-15,959.0,Class A,c0ruuc5hdk,70.8,60.89,50.98,54.56,0.88,0.62,0.49,,,rain,1022.65,Mostly cloudy until evening.,2,9.41,106,3.64,POINT(-123.8886 47.2475)
"This happened during hunting season in 1999 in the hills above Greyland, WA. When you drive down the highway there are signs directing people to drive up in the nearby hills in case of tidal waves. It was up these dirt roads that my husband and I were hunting. The weather was cold in the morning, there was frost on the ground, by noon it had warmed up and was mild out. This is written from the view of someone who at the time of this incident knew very little of big foot, and really didn't give them any thought. We encountered a bear hunter early in the morning that told us he had spotted bear sign the day before and was back to continue the hunt. He also commented to us that this was the worst smelling bear he had ever tracked. By late morning he had his bear and we again spoke with him. I put my head in the canopy of his truck to look at the bear and did not notice any foul smell. My husband and I continued hunting for deer. We decided to split up. He dropped me off at an old overgrown road and was going to drive over to the one that ran parallell to it. The plan was for me to walk out slowly to the clear cut then go to the right and meet up with him. As I reached the edge of the clearcut, I stopped to scan for deer. I started from the right slowly looking to the left, nothing. As I stepped out of the cover of the brush to my left, about 100 yards away, underneath the branches of a fir tree and back against the trunk, I saw what looked exactly like the face of a big foot. Now I had never given much thought to these things but this looked so much like one that I froze in my tracks. I was so scared that it took me fifteen minutes to drop my pack, which I was carrying in my left hand, and pick up my binoculars that were hanging from my neck. I had to talk my self into moving. I told my self that it was probably a stump under the tree. I got my binoculars to my eyes and looked at it and it still looked exactly like the pictures you see that people draw. It looked like it was crouching down trying to hide from view underneath the branches. The tree was not big maybe 20 feet tall. It looked like it was staring right at me. I thought from the first that this thing was a threat to me. I knew nothing of them and was very afraid. Well, I finally decided I could get one shot off before it got to me, my rifle is a bolt action, and I'm not very fast on the draw; it didn't help that I was shaking like a leaf. If I made it to the end of the road, then I would be in sight of my husband, who is a very good shot. Keep in mind that this line of reasoning was the fear of the unknown. I came out to where I could see my husband and waved to him while walking fast to meet up with him. I told him that there was something under a tree that looked exactly like the sasquatch pictures. He asked if I wanted to go back and check it out, I said no. I was happy to be back in his company. It was late afternoon by this time and we decided to hunt the right end of the clear cut. He left me sitting against a dirt mound looking across the end of the clear cut. My husband went farther to the right on the next hillside so he could watch the same area. I didn't feel afraid because the truck was just down the road less than 25 yards and I would just go get in if anything happened. We were both watching the clear cut and it was almost too dark to shoot, when across the cut where the edge of the old growth timber was still standing came the the loudest howling, screaming carrying on that I have ever heard. My husband described it like the howling of a coyote having its legs wrenched off but far to loud for a coyote to make. I can only describe it as a wall of screaming and howling that came up from the valley floor and blanketed everything, there was no place that howling, screaming wasn't. I sat forward and thought what the heck is that. The sound was coming from in front of where my husband was hunting, we estimate this to be 400 yards. I stayed put but was straining to see what was screaming like that in the corner of the woods, which would be maybe 600 yards from my position. It seemed to be staying just inside the tree line so we couldn't see it. After about twelve minutes of this my husband stood up to leave. When he did the screaming abruptly ended, there was dead silence.....not a sound anywhere. He came back to where I was and we decided it was time to leave. We did not do any investigating of sasquatch until two years later when my husband and his relatives were hunting up at Rim Rock lake and had another encounter. When we started checking sasquatch noises on the internet that's when we heard again the howls and screams that we had heard in the foothills by the ocean. We also think that the bear hunter smelled a sasquatch not his bear. And that the thing under the tree probably was a sasquatch watching me. We now go out with cameras and tape recorders hoping for another encounter.",From Hwy 105 turn onto Smith Anderson Road. There will be a tidal wave evacuation sign on a dirt road on your right. The road is now gated due to people dumping garbage in the hills.,Grays Harbor County,Washington,Fall,Report 7455: Hunting couple has visual and auditory encounter near coast,46.81045,-124.072,1999-10-15,7455.0,Class A,c0rf29td8u,58.25,46.905,35.56,41.13,0.83,0.45,0.2,,,rain,1031.31,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,3,9.17,81,1.78,POINT(-124.072 46.81045)
"First of all I'm 18 yrs old and I've had 4 encounters with bigfoot. My first encounter was 2 years ago with my uncle up towards Humtulips. We were goin hunting for bear and cougar. We had to park right next to the highway at a locked gate and walk in. After walking a while, probably about 2 miles we start goin around this corner and somthing to our right about 50-75yds in front of us in the thick brush started banging what sounded like a rather large stick/club against a tree. We both stopped and looked at each other and I asked him do u hear that and he replyed yes, Then i asked him what it was and he didnt have a clue and I thought that was strange cause he spends every minute he can in the woods, he has his whole life. Then after we stoped for a minute the pounding stoped then we start walking towards it and it started pounding again. The only thing going through my mind was bigfoot, so just to be safe I loaded a 30-06 cartridge into my chamber. Every little bit we would stop and the pounding would stop until we got right up to it. We looked around but couldnt see anything it was so thick and we listened for somthing to take off running but we never heard anything so we proceeded on and never heard anything from it again. After I got home I was thinking about it and I thought maybe it was a bear slamming a smaller tree onto a fallen log but bigfoot just stuck in my head for some reason I knew it wasnt a bear, it was just to weird, then about a month later on the news there was a bigfoot expert on and he described what I heard exactly. He said he thinks that it is a warning of some kind. The next 3 happened all last year in 2000. The first one of the year was when me and 2 friends were camping out at Humptulips. We have been sitting around the campfire for a while now with LOUD music playin the whole time we were there and it was about 1am and we all decided to get some sleep so we got in the tent and we were layin there for about 5 maybe 10 min at the most and somthing about 30ft from our tent picked up a rather large rock and dropped it on the ground, i sat up right away and said did u guys hear that and only one of my friends did so I grabbed a flashlight and went out there and there was nothing to be seen, but it wouldnt be that hard to hide when its pitch black out and theres woods all around. Everyone says it was probably somthing just kicked a rock, It wasnt, somthing picked up a rock and dropped it. It didnt skip on the ground like if something would have kicked it, it was one solid thud. If you know somthin that would or could pick up a rather large rock and just drop it I would like to hear from you cause the only thing I can think of it being is bigfoot. The second encounter was with my friend deer hunting. We were out in the black creek area and we pulled up to this clearing and got out of the truck and not even 30 seconds out I heard the pounding like with my first encounter 2 yrs ago, we sat there for a little bit listening and it kept goin and wasnt stopping so we decided to try and find it. We went down the road and stopped every once in a while to listen for it and we finally found a canyon closer to it then another one started but then the first one got farther away. It was like they were communicating by it, one would pound on a tree then stop then the other one would start. We never did find them it was starting to get dark so we decided to head home and that was the last of that one. I havent been back to that area since but i plan on it soon. The third encounter was out in north river on the c line. I was elk hunting with my grandpa and we took a spur off the main road and we drove down and found a beaver pond frozen and we stopped and ate and bout 15min later we started to head back out and my grandpa looked down a dead end spur and we got just past it and he slammed on his breaks and said I just seen bigfoot so he put it in reverse and went back fast but it was gone. So we drove down to take a look and but couldnt find it although we found about 5 grouse beds and a pile of grouse feathers and a grouse leg in the middle of it, the feathers were in a neat pile and i thought that was wierd. Then as im looking around I found one visible track from the bigfoot and it was bigger than the size 13 boot I was wearing and I can also see a trail of footprints not very clear prints but they were leading back into the woods with grouse feathers from a different grouse on the trail. Im looking around in the trees and i can see where it was sneaking around through the trees up to the grouse, so we must have caught it when it was eating. Not right when I got there but after a little bit of looking around I noticed a smell, it wasnt very strong like ive heard of a bigfoot smell but there definatly was a different smell there. I havent been back to that site since that day but I want to, I wanna set up a camera so I can get a good picture of it.","Dont know any road names to give directions, But I can find out if someone wants to know.",Grays Harbor County,Washington,Winter,Report 1131: Hunter hears strange noises near Montesano,47.0413,-124.053,2000-12-01,1131.0,Class B,c0rg95e77t,46.42,46.42,46.42,42.88,0.9,0.97,0.18,,,rain,1017.42,Overcast throughout the day.,1,8.59,85,10.92,POINT(-124.053 47.0413)
"It was July 2002, I was picking wild black berries that are native to the area, and found mostly on back logging roads. While picking the berries on the end of a spur road that cut across a hill side I heard what was wood knocking, It sounded like two pieces of hard wood being knocked together, the first time was three knocks in rapid succession one after another then a pause and some more knocking, it was very unusual. I have been in the woods all of my life. And have heard grouse thump, Elk call, and bugle, and deer snort and even bark at you. But have never heard something like this. The spur I was on is West to East, East being the end of the spur where I was picking the berries. After hearing this wood knocking, I walked West back up the road and could tell the knocking was coming from the ridge above me. I thought it had to be coming from another human being because nothing else could make a noise like that. Banging two pieces of wood together had to be a human event. BUT I was out in the middle of the forest. At least 7 miles from the nearest house and only one house at that. I had been up and down all the surrounding roads and spurs already picking berries and knew there were no other vehicles in the area, so no one else was out there, I was alone. So what could it be? I had no clue I wanted to climb the ridge to investigate but it was very steep and very thick with dog hair, or second growth hemlock. So I decided against that, The wood knocking continued as I walked back to the truck, It was to a little strange so I just left the area. Later I learned that wood knocking is suppose to be a habit of Big Foot, So now it makes more sense to me that the sound was coming from a big foot. And not another human out there in the woods were it was unlikely for another person to be and messing with me.  What else could it have been...",More specific directions omitted due to an on-going investigation,Grays Harbor County,Washington,Summer,,,,,25339.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My son and I were heading north on hiway 109 just north of Moclips, WA.  We were in my pick-up truck and I was driving. It was cloudy, but no rain.  The sun had just set but there was still plenty of light.  109 is a two lane road along the ocean and there wasn’t any other traffic, so I was driving sort of slow and enjoying the nice summer evening.  As I was driving, I was enjoying the view to my left and just caught a glimpse of a decent sized animal that darted from right to left across the road and into the left ditch, where I lost sight of it as I drove past.  As I drove I continued to look to my left to take in the view when movement near the road ditch to the left side of my truck caught my attention.  I turned my head to look out the driver’s window and saw some sort of animal running on all fours in the ditch to the left beside the back of the truck about 25 feet away.  It was easily keeping up with the truck as I drove about 35 mph.  My mind couldn’t identify what sort of animal it was so after a quick look at the road I looked at the animal again.  My instant reaction was that the animal looked like an ape based on how it was built and how it was moving.  I’m no ape expert, but I’ve seen them in the movies and TV and that’s what it looked like.  After another quick look at the road, I turned to view the animal again but it was gone. We saw it for maybe 10-15 seconds.  It was about 3 feet tall as it ran on all fours, stocky and thick with a dark brownish color.  It had hair/fur of a uniform length of about 3 inches all over.  One of the reasons it reminded me of an ape so much was the way it’s front legs were longer than it’s back legs making it’s hind end lower than it’s front end as it ran.  Because I could only get short looks at the animal as I was also driving, the face was all a blur and I didn’t see any details.  I’ve been in the woods and outdoors all my life working, hunting and playing in Washington and Alaska and I’ve seen many animals and this was like nothing I’d ever seen before.  After the sighting, my son and I drove to a restaurant and tried to make sense of what we saw, but couldn’t.  I’d filed it away as a mystery until my cousin told me recently that its believed sasquatch young run on all fours and it suddenly made sense.",A mile or two north of Moclips on highway 109.,Grays Harbor County,Washington,Summer,Report 28781: Two witnesses see strange quadruped from truck near Moclips,47.2838,-124.2306,2002-08-01,28781.0,Class B,c0rsvpf015,58.2,55.875,53.55,48.36,0.82,0.41,0.76,,,rain,1019.95,Foggy in the morning.,8,8.25,305,7.97,POINT(-124.2306 47.2838)
"My experience happened a few years ago on a logging road between Wishkah, WA and Montesano,WA. The logging road we were on takes you out to the Wynoochie lake. A friend of mine and I were driving out to meet some friends who were camping. They were a few miles back off the paved road. We stopped the truck to get out and check the bed to make sure we had everything before we got too deep out in the woods. Like food, beverages etc.. It was just getting dark so we had the headlights on and the dome light lit up everything around us, so we couldn't see a few feet (10+ or so from the truck). We both get in the truck about the same time and close the doors, dome light goes off and we notice something standing roughly 15-20' ahead of us, in the middle of a single lane logging road. We were in a lifted Toyota Tacoma, I'm about 6'4 and the truck was taller than me. What we saw was grey-ish brown colored and fully covered in hair. The part of the road we were parked was cut out from a small hill. The banks were roughly 6' high on each side of the road. Before we could take a picture, honk, do anything at all, from a standing position it jumped up and was up and over the bank. The headlights didn't show the exact height but in my guess it had to be at LEAST 7'. I'm over 200lbs and it made me look like a baby. To this day, I still haven't gone down that logging road. If you'd like to know the exact place, it is called the A-Line on top of 13 corners. We were traveling from Wishkah side so the road was on our left. I've always been a believer in Sasquatch, my grandpa was a logger a long long time ago and actually worked while they were building roads to the dam. He told me all about the weird knocks, sounds that he would hear while staying in the cabins out there. I'm in my mid 20's and have lived in the country for the past 10 years. Love camping and being in the outdoors. I tell all my friends about my experience and still after all these years it still gives me goosebumps when I tell it. I'll never forget that.","Traveling from Aberdeen,WA. Head out B Street to Wishkah road. Follow Wishkah road for 10 or so miles. Wynoochie-Wishkah road will be on your right side. It is only a few miles at most to the top of 13 corners. There is no sign postings for the logging road but it is the last pull over area on the left side of the road before you start going down the hill.",Grays Harbor County,Washington,Summer,Report 36326: Nighttime sighting by campers stopped on remote road near Wishkah,47.08824,-123.7194,2004-07-15,36326.0,Class A,c225bsnkch,70.13,64.3,58.47,55.57,0.83,0.93,0.95,0.0004,0.85,rain,1017.62,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.75,244,2.49,POINT(-123.7194 47.08824)
"On July 29th,2004 my mother,aunt, and I were leaving the Lake Quinault Lodge after having lunch there.  We decided to take the shortcut between Neilton and the Lake Quinault park turnoff to go towards the ocean at Moclips.  About a mile from the Quinault fish hatchery we all saw something none of us believed in.  It was very tall, dark brown hair, walked on two legs like a man but resembled a gorilla, (sort of).  This was at about 2:30 in the afternoon, no rain, clear day with sunshine.  It crossed the road a few hundred feet in front of my pick-up.  When it crossed, it didn't seem to be in any hurry, glanced breifly our way and continued as if we were unimportant.  It's stride was such that it easily stepped from the road back into the brush without losing any momentum.  I stepped on the gas to try to get a better look as this thing was moving fairly good clip but didn't seem to be running but just moving right along.  I would say it was approximately 8' tall.  I say this as I am almost six feet tall and this thing towered over my truck.  This was NOT some guy in a suit, as the area is fairly isolated and not many cars go down this road.  In fact, we only saw two more cars on that road until we reached the ocean turnoff.  It was also not a bear, or at least no bear I have ever seen to walk like this did.  It was also hunched over somewhat or didn't have any neck but gave me the impression of being hunched forward somewhat.  It was not scruffy or dull colored hair but appeared to be healthy especially the way the thing moved.",about 1 mile from the Quinault hatchery,Grays Harbor County,Washington,Summer,Report 14112: Afternoon sighting by motorists near Quinault Fish Hatchery,47.3631,-123.9718,2004-07-29,14112.0,Class A,c0rv6ynqp9,80.2,68.3,56.4,55.98,0.76,1,0.43,0,0,,1016.43,Overcast throughout the day.,4,6.98,274,1.84,POINT(-123.9718 47.3631)
While driving North on U.S. 101 in Washington State my wife and myself were in the front seat of our car when we saw what at first appeared to be a big man with a back pack on his back running across the road in front of us. We saw this big man come from the right side of the road to the left side. This is a two lane road and there were no other cars around. Both sides of the road were very dense with trees and brush. The weather was cloudy but it was not raining at the time. The road was straight and the shoulders were mowed back to the woods and brush. We expected to see the big man when we got to the place he had ran across the road. But he had run directly into the brush and woods and we did not see him again. One of the passengers (from Sweden) in the back seat shouted when he saw it run into the brush. He thought it was an animal as he did not see it run across the road. When he asked what it was my wife and I told him it looked like Big Foot. It was the same color from head to foot. Ran with very big strides. Never looked to the side at us. It appeared to be hunched a little to the front as it ran. Before seeing this thing I never believed there was such a thing. Unless this was some kind of hoax,[Crossing point specifics removed],Grays Harbor County,Washington,Summer,,,,,9373.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I returned from a two hour drive to Seattle Saturday night, after visiting family for an early Christmas celebration. I walked onto my back porch and noticed an unrecogizable sound. Since I'm into nature observation and tracking, and had heard audio recordings of alleged Sasquatch vocalizations, this possibility was in the back of my mind. I walked to the edge of the ravine and listened intently to the patterns of barks and growls. They were more audible than any canine and had an order to them which reminded me of sogbirds, repeating notes over and over. They didn't sound like any coyotes or elks or other fauna. I went into a slight panick at the thought of it being a Sasquatch, which I was sure it was. I ran back to my house as fast as I could and grabbed my tape recorder which I usually use for recording bird songs. I spent the next twenty minutes waving the microphone into the night air. I then went back inside to see if it was working, but found to my dismay that the battery in the microphone was dead! By the time I got it working, the animal had stopped vocalizing. Throughout this twenty minute period, several dogs gradually began barking with greater and more frequent intensity. It was interesting to contrast the difference in the dogs barking to the complex patterns of the alleged Sasquatch noises. The sounds were more structured, they had a greater range of expression and caried further through the forest. The next day, I went out on foot to the spot and found the broken and trampled branches, the ripped tarp, the coyote carcass, the dog food bowl and the unknown animal scat. I surmised this was a form of territorial marking. Perhaps the Bigfoot picked up the items from a backyard or killed the coyote. There didn't appear to be any recent human activity there. There were no regular trails, the terrain was steep, and slippery, the nearest house about 800 feet away. Tommorrow I am planning to return with my camera and a flash, extra film and a ziploc bag or two to collect any samples, and document the site.","In dense lowland forest, the ravine behind my property, which is semi-wilderness about a mile from the city limits where the real wilderness begins.",Grays Harbor County,Washington,Winter,Report 10062: Man Hears Evening Vocals in Prior Sighting Area,46.988,-123.8647,2004-12-18,10062.0,Class B,c0rgm3ukzq,58.85,52.195,45.54,47.07,0.91,0.41,0.25,0.0007,0.5,rain,1028.71,Overcast in the morning.,1,8.91,87,5.22,POINT(-123.8647 46.988)
" My buddy and I went out deer hunting on 10/15/05 opening day. We were going to a favorite spot of his on [a particular road in the area].  Anyway, we got to the spot at about 6:00am still dark, we sat in the truck till it got light enough to see better. We were at the start of the spur truck not running, windows down. We were talkin when I noticed a loud sound on my side of the road, it was stick beating. There were loud 7 slams in a row. It stoped for maybe 5 seconds  then 7 more from further off in the distance. This went on for aprox 8 minutes. I asked my buddy if he was hearing it and he said yes but he thought it was just a hunter trying to spook up deer. I don't think so ...  why would somebody do that back in the woods an hour and a half before daylight? At one point later on a low bed truck came down the road, most likely to pick logging epuipment. When the truck got closer the driver of the truck stopped, then quickly shined a spotlight in the timber around where we heared the beating. He then took off grabing the gears fast (I know because I drive a log truck too.) The stickbeating stopped after that. However, when we did hear the beating, they were very hard and heavy bangs. I'm 6'2"" 250 lbs and I tried to make the same sound, to describe to my brother in law what I heard. The loudest knock sounds I could make weren't even close to what I heard. I haven't been back since due to my work schedule. So there it is, Tell me what you think...","Just west of Aberdeen, on the way to Westport.",Grays Harbor County,Washington,Fall,Report 12876: Deer hunters hear wood knocks near Aberdeen,46.93755,-123.8358,2005-10-15,12876.0,Class B,c0rgn09x09,58.08,55.129999999999995,52.18,51.54,0.88,0.96,0.44,0.0019,0.85,rain,1009.04,Overcast throughout the day.,2,9.91,86,2.8,POINT(-123.8358 46.93755)
"I've been debating whether to report this to you guys for about a month. Sorry for the delay but what I saw doesn't seem explainable other than a sasquatch. I was staying at a place called Mariner Village about 5 miles south of Ocean Shores. It's about 1/4 mile from the north jetty at Browns Pt. The time is about 1:30am (I knew this because I had just left my room at 1:20 am to return to my fire on the beach). My back was to the ocean watching the fire. I turned to look at the ocean (which was about 30 yards away) and saw what I thought was a person walking south along the water line down the beach. The moon was full and when I first saw it, it was directly west of me. What I could see was a dark figure from about mid-torso up because the beach slopes down quite a bit in that area. It appeared to be just a person out for a late night/early morning stroll on the beach. So I decide to follow them, maybe go talk to them and start walking at an angle down the beach to cut them off. Seeing that I wasn't catching up to them I start running down the beach still at an angle in there direction. It was hard to make out detail while running so I stopped to get a better look. That's when I realized the following, with the full moonlight I could see only it's upper body and it was all black, it had no neck, looked like it was wearing a hooded sweatshirt. I start running again as fast as I could. This thing was fast, it must have covered the 1/4 mile from where I first saw it down to about 50 yards from the jetty in about a minute and a half. I stop running and I could see it way down the beach about 200 yards away. It stopped about 50 yards from the jetty turned and faced the ocean. It was at an area on the beach that I saw it's feet turn towards the incoming waves. It's movements seemed very unnatural and overexagerated. When it turned towards the ocean it flexed it's back like it was leaning backwards. It seemed like it was looking back to see where I was. I know it saw me standing by the fire, I had a white t-shirt on and a shaved head, and probably saw me go after it, that's why it got down the beach so fast. It moved off and when it got near the shadow of the jetty I lost sight of it. That's when I decided to turn around and go back. Tried to find tracks but it was moving along the water line at high tide, the waves would have covered them up. The next day I took my friend told him to go stand down by the water and stood in the spot I first saw it, I could barely see the top of his head. Like I said I didn't report this for awhile because it's hard to fathom this happening in such a populated area. But considering the surrounding area, Oyhut State Game Refuge is very close and only 6 miles away is thick forested area to the north,one of these creatures could travel that distance easily in the cover of darkness. Once it got to that jetty it leads to the game refuge. If you have the book ""Meet The Sasquatch"" on page 213 that's the shape of what it looked like when I first saw it.",On beach in front of Mariner Village (condos) about 1/4 to 1/3 mile north of the north jetty,Grays Harbor County,Washington,Summer,Report 12594: Possible beach sighting at night by a tourist near Point Brown,46.92694,-124.1736,2005-10-29,12594.0,Class B,c0rdyqg91r,55.65,51.93,48.21,47.46,0.89,0.5,0.89,0.0079,1,rain,1020.73,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,2,9.58,174,2.29,POINT(-124.1736 46.92694)
"Driving home around 3AM returning from my sister's house, I came around the bend on 'B' Street in Aberdeen, after (Stewart?) Park, when I saw a huge upright figure with dark fur. It seemed like it probably had just come from the river side of the road, and didn't seem too concerned that I was driving past.  It was watching me pass the same as I was watching it.  I was in disbelief, and didn't even think to stop, or even wake my then boyfriend. I know this figure wasn't a bear, I know that it wasn't just a huge man in a fur coat.  I do know that what I saw was a Sasquatch. Since it was dark, the only real description I can give is that it was huge, probably around 7', it was mostly upright, with a slight slouch, and the fur looked somewhat matted.","The location was on 'B' street in Aberdeen.  Coming from Whishkah towards Aberdeen, he would have been on the right hand side of the street.  Like he had just crossed from being at the river, maybe.",Grays Harbor County,Washington,Summer,Report 12838: Night time sighting along B Street outside Aberdeen,46.98621,-123.8161,2005-12-01,12838.0,Class A,c0rgq3xfeb,39.06,36.8,34.54,32.33,0.84,0.76,0.01,0.0026,1,rain,1001.52,Snow (< 1 in.) until afternoon.,1,8.91,80,5.19,POINT(-123.8161 46.98621)
"After 2 years I feel that it is time to share my experience I had. It was October 2006 I was Deer hunting with my girlfriend in the Wynoochee Valley area. We stopped at a spur road and walked down to the edge of a landing to look for deer. After standing at the edge of the landing a knocking noise started. I noticed it immediately. It was coming from the creek bottom which was probably a good 7 to 800 yards down the hill. It sounded like 2 pieces of wood hitting each other, hence knocking. At first I thought it was someone using a hammer or something but thought, ""why in the heck would somebody be all the way down in that canyon hammering something?!"". I decided to descend into the clear cut to get a better listen. As I descended I noticed the knocking noise stopped. But as soon as I stopped it started again. This went on several times until I was probably 5 to 600 hundred yards away. The hairs on the back of my neck started to stand right up and I started to get goosebumps so I climbed back up the hill and got out of there. It just felt like something was watching me because of the starting and the stopping of the knocks as I moved down towards it. Ive been hunting all of my life and have NEVER felt that way in the woods. It was just plain creepy.",On a logging road. I cant remember the exact road number but I might be able to take someone there if I can remember correctly.,Grays Harbor County,Washington,Fall,,,,,24898.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"yesterday me and 3 friends went drivin around in the woods looking for some 4x4 trails up the east hoquiam road. we were drivin for over an hour and started running into snow, it was about a foot deep. then as we were drivin up this hill my friend driving in front of stopped suddenly  right at the same time i seen some deep impressions in the snow on the side of the road. we got out and took a look and there was about 6 footprints in the snow, i wear a size 13 boot and it was about 5-6"" longer than my foot. the tracks went into the brush and stopped, so i snapped a few pictures and then we drove on up the hill. we got to the top and my friend yelled at me and said there was more tracks, but then said they were just human tracks so i didnt bother going up there just yet. there was a deep canyon below us that was clear cut, i keept scanning the hills hoping somthing would move but no luck. i started walking up to where my friend was and noticed the tracks he told me about and i started following them. (they followed the edge of the landing then cut back and went up the hill then stopped and came back down the hill), as i got to the top of the hill i noticed one of the tracks i could see a distinct toe print, then after that i noticed the length of the stride between the steps, it was about 4ft. i yelled at my friend to come back up here these are not human tracks. i showed him the distance between each step, it took me three regular walking steps to equal one stride from the bigfoot tracks. i know these are not made from a human, it would be impossible for someone to make these tracks with the length of stride it had. the tracks were to clean. i tried to take a step that big and i could barely reach that far. im 6'2, i had to stretch my legs as far as i could and i still wasn't quite there. i have several pictures if your interested in seeing them.",Please keep private,Grays Harbor County,Washington,Spring,,,,,23493.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My boyfriend E. P. and I were with our good friend D. I. who was driving an F150 pickup truck.  We had gone up onto the logging roads for the boys to teach me how to shoot a shotgun better. It is very desolate and has very thick forests. We went in near the Elma/Satsop, WA area and drove for hours.  We ended up getting lost but knew the A and B line roads (which we were on from what the Garman told us) came out somewhere near Capitol forest. By this time it was pretty late and we were ready to go home. We ended up turning around somewhere in between and found ourselves going around a corner with a hill coming down on the left hand side that had lots of tall pine trees and low laying brush/stumps.  The next few moments all kind of fade together so I will try to type them out as clear as possible without the cursing involved.  I was sitting in the middle seat and I saw a flash of HUGE eyes first in the headlights. By this time I had said ""holy **** look at that"" and D. I. had stopped the truck and opened his door and gotten out because whatever it was was at about a 35 deg angle on the left side not even 100 yrds away from us and my boyfriend sitting on my right had no clue what was going on.  Let me just say that both boys I was with have done lots of hunting and are familiar with animal reactions and their sizes/eye shape, etc.  I am still sitting in the middle of the seat and my boyfriend has gotten out now too and I am FROZEN in fear.  I feel like 5 minutes go by that I am staring in to the largest greenish glowing eyes I have ever seen. I felt like time literally stopped.  D. I. with his door open to my left is so shooken up that he cannot even get the bullet into the shotgon, or even hold it.  All of the sudden my boyfriend said I started shrieking and screaming, and I felt like I was snapped out of a trance and I saw its outline.  What sticks out the most besides the eyes was huge forearms that it seemed to be proping itself up on. I didn't notice color.  It was atleast 700/750lbs.  I kept screaming and now crying(I never even knew I was) and both boys jumped back into the truck, my boyfriend was still wondering what D. I. and I had both saw. My nose started gushing blood (the first nosebleed I've had in many years) and I don't know if it was from the absolute terror of the moment. The thing didn't move the whole time which is so strange even for a bear or elk in the headlights.  We drove off and it RAN up the hillside that was slanted up to the left. The next hour in the truck was so weird and D. I. didn't want to talk at all about it. All he would say over and over was ""that was huge, the eyes, huge..""  We all wanted to get the hell out of the woods. The next day he came over.  He said one really weird thing was he woke up with a nose bleed and he hadn't had one in many years too. We talked more about it and it kept getting more strange to him.  He is the type of person who talks himself out of things like this to not seem like a pussy.  I am not the type of girl that gets scared easily. I never scream or cry I have grown up camping and backpacking in the woods and have seen many animals.  Never in my whole life have I experienced something so strange, shocking, and terrifying all at the same time.  This happened a couple of days ago and I still cannot sleep a whole night through without thinking about it.",Please keep the specifics about how to get to the location confidential.  We consider this a very special place.,Grays Harbor County,Washington,Spring,Report 23558: Friends lost on backroads west of Olympia are stunned by a creature with large green eyes,46.98278,-123.1742,2008-04-05,23558.0,Class A,c227m0gq90,43.76,39.815,35.87,35.21,0.95,0.8,0.98,0.0031,0.95,rain,1014.35,Light rain in the evening and overnight.,4,9.88,174,1.2,POINT(-123.1742 46.98278)
"a vocalization, repeatedly for about 3 hours on 05-12-08. My dogs were going nuts the entire time, waking me up repeatedly from 0130 hours until 0430 hours. About 3 am went out to try to figure out why the dogs ere so on edge, heard a series of calls simmilar to the ""lonesome"" call that is heard on the ""southern calls"" on your site. On 05-13-08 in the evening, I called 3 neighbors, and all reported the same restless dog behavior. I also had a neighbor volunteer a description of  ""seeing a set of dark yellow to red eyes in his back yard about a week and a half ago when he stepped out to have a cigarette"" the interesting thing is that the eyes seen under a million candle spotlight, and using a high stump as a reference point, were described to me as being 8' off the ground....the interesting thing is that he stated that he either saw 2 eyes in the light or nothing....his sighting was about 60 yards away..... this week and a half ago time stamp also matches my dogs going crazy all night last wednesday from 1130 to about 0230 am. I plan to conduct an ""on site"" interview with the neighbor and report my findings at a later date. By the way, I am college educated, a military veteran, a veteran animal control control officer for well over a decade, a lifelong successful bowhunter for elk, deer, and bear. I'm ""redneck"" by choice, and own a ranch that is at the northmost end of county roads and human habitation on the west bank of the wynoochee river, on the Olympic penninsula of washington state. I am all real and credible.. the vocalization that was heard was a drawn out sine wave ....a searching call.....most likely a mating call from a lone male in my opinion....",,Grays Harbor County,Washington,Spring,,,,,23796.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The night of the 4th of july me, my finace, my son and my friend and his step brother were camping across from the humptulips fish hatchery at the mouth of stevens creek..we got out there about 5pm and got camp set up and built a fire and got settled in. we stayed up cooking hot dogs and talking till about 11:30pm then me and my fiance went to bed, my friend stayed up till about 2:30am...thats when the whooping started..right after he went to bed the sasquatch started whooping from across the river, it woke me and my fiance up from a dead sleep...she asked me what it was and i said it was the people camping down the river bar just making stupid noises...i knew what it was but didnt want to freak her out and pack up at almost 3am..the first thing that entered my mind when i heard this was the whoops from the 1974 recording from california..it was almost identical to it but the ones that i heard had more of a primate tone to it...i do believe there was 2 of them communicating because there was one just on the other side of the river not to far back in the timber..(the one that woke us up)...then occasionally we would hear one farther away, then the closer one would whoop back in response...this went on for an hour. i fell back asleep about 3:45 or so....i didnt know my friend was awake at the time but when i woke up in the morning i asked him if he heard the sounds last night and he said he did..he was trying to talk himself out of what he heard till i asked him about it. this camp site is about 15-20 miles away from where i found the footprints in the snow earlier this year report #23493.",it is right at the humptulips fish hatchery.,Grays Harbor County,Washington,Summer,Report 24216: Possible vocalizations heard near a fish hatchery on the Humptulips River,47.2331,-123.9878,2008-07-05,24216.0,Class B,c0rudwdbfb,60.89,57.82,54.75,56.66,0.91,1,0.1,0.0191,1,rain,1015.79,Rain until afternoon.,4,6.37,197,2.25,POINT(-123.9878 47.2331)
"On Monday July 14th 08, I was driving on my mail route. I rounded a corner that leads into an approximately 3/4 mile long straight a way. Up ahead at a distance of around an 1/8 mile I saw something in the road that at first glance I made out to be a bear standing upright. I carry my mobile phone that has a camera. I grabbed it hoping to get a pic of a bear. As I approached, the ""bear"" walked upright to the side of the road. By the time I approached the spot where I had seen the object on the road it was just on the side and starting into the brush. It had just stepped off  the side of the gravel shoulder as I snapped the picture. I was approximately 30 yards or so away. I really don't know for sure what I witnessed, but I will say this, I have seen bear, elk, deer, all kinds of wildlife around this area. I drive it daily. This was NOT bear, elk, deer, etc. Whatever this was I had never seen before and it was BIG. I have explained to people that I am a skeptic, but after this I have had a little change of heart. I really do not rattle easily, I am a big ornery biker type that rides a Harley and usually will be the first to call B.S., but this was different. I did stop at the spot where it walked into the trees. there is a stump that it was partially behind when I took the picture. Judging by the area behind the stump I figure it had to be about 7 feet tallk in order to be seen over the top of the stump.","North Shore road, approx 5 miles back off of Hwy. 101, 1/8 mile before ranger station.",Grays Harbor County,Washington,Summer,Report 24379: Daylight road-crossing sighting by the U.S. Postal Carrier for the town of Quinault Lake (w/ low quality cellphone photos),47.503190000000004,-123.8343,2008-07-14,24379.0,Class A,c0rynpdw5s,76.5,61.96,47.42,47.4,0.65,,0.39,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,310,2.53,POINT(-123.8343 47.503190000000004)
"It was 3 a.m., I having hard time sleeping went out onto 2nd floor deck which is about 10+ feet high. The house is on the Ocean side so critters and brush moving is normal but this night was different, it was very dark and too quiet, not even a frog croaking.  I heard an extra amount of brush rustling then normal, then a high pitched animal screamed out, which I now identify as a rabbit in great distress (I put out food for the wild rabbits). A short span of silence then something stumbled or fell and let out a deep moan.  I rain into the house to grab a flashlight and went back out on the deck. As I was trying to find the switch for the dang ancient lantern type flashlight I heard more brush moving, then 4 loud thuds on this fake wooden dock that's on the northern edge on the lot. The dock goes into the brush where fresh water collects during rain season and just ends, is about 20 feet long and begins at the edge of the yard which is also the NW corner of the deck support. Four thudding stomps then off the dock onto the lawn, two more stomps and the creature stopped directly below me standing above on the deck.  I froze, it froze and then it started smelling me! Deep long inhales, short outs, I could not see much thru the deck boards just something dark and big and frankly it was so frightening that this creature was just a foot or so underneath me below my feet. I said screw the lantern and ran for the house.",I prefer to talk with someone in person or by phone,Grays Harbor County,Washington,Summer,Report 41111: Woman standing on her elevated deck is approached from underneath by something large near Ocean Shores,46.961890000000004,-124.1692,2009-07-26,41111.0,Class B,c0renmnszf,62.73,58.045,53.36,56.28,0.94,0.73,0.17,0,0,,1020.67,Foggy overnight.,8,9.29,259,2.63,POINT(-124.1692 46.961890000000004)
"Deer hunting, south 101 out of Aberdeen, mile post 69, turn left on m-line -- logging road, turn left onto m-2800 stay left, #4 were I found a 20ft tree upside down stuck into the ground, about three feet in-- root side up... took a picture and drove to end.  I parked and set up for some good hunting. Time 0845am. Sun out things a warming up. facing north with a lot of open clear cut area, glassing it all. The hill in front across the valley is 150 yards across, heavily treed. At 10:45 half way up the center of this hill, comes a loud crashing running straight down the hill in front of me. He makes a (my left- his right) turn and jumps on this deer killing it. The deer cries out three times and stops. All is now quiet again. I try making my way down my hill up the hill in front of me, nothing doing.. started to rain again, could not cross the river or creek, so I moved back to my spot to hunt.. nothing happening, so I went home at 1:30 pm.","101 so, logging road m-line to m-2800 #4",Grays Harbor County,Washington,Fall,Report 28532: Hunter near Raymond hears what sounds like a sasquatch chasing and killing a deer,46.827420000000004,-123.7095,2010-11-17,28532.0,Class B,c2242utmrx,48.71,43.58,38.45,43.1,0.93,0.97,0.37,0.0255,0.64,rain,1009.3,Rain until afternoon.,1,7.35,211,4.62,POINT(-123.7095 46.827420000000004)
"My husband was driving while we were heading north up the WA coast from our little town of Ocean Shores to Moclips, for me to shoot some photos.  I keep my cameras handy while we are driving almost anywhere out of our town.  I like to shoot candid photos of the sights we see. On June 2, 2012, we reached a curve just south of Seabrook (a newly built, planned community).  My husband pulled over and I turned to look up at the rather bare fir trees standing on the top of the ridge on the east side of the coast road.  I always enjoy looking at those weather bleached trees and have captured their a number of times.  When my eyes moved down to the lower part of the trees, just uphill from our parking spot, I saw a head and shoulder-like shape standing between two trees.  The brush on the hillside hide all but the head and top of part of the shoulder shapes...  I quickly reached for my 'ready to shoot' camera, with its 70-300mm tele-lens, but by the time I aimed the camera at that spot...the head/shoulder shape was no longer 'there'.  I told my husband what I'd just seen...but he didn't seem too impressed. So, I stepped out of our SUV to shoot some photos looking downhill and out over the beach below our rather high vantage point.  I shot several, including some of wildflowers blooming nearby my husband's driver-side door.  When I was about to walk back around the car to get into it...a sudden loud noise struck nearby.  I immediately looked toward the wide-metal guard-rail, since the loud noise sounded like a heavy stone hitting metal...leaving a vibrating sound. I saw no stones on the paved parking area...but a stone could have skipped over into the grass and brush just beyond the railing. I don't know what caused that loud noise...but it was unnerving enough for my husband, who does have a hearing problem, to suddenly tell me to get back into the car.  He had heard it also. While first parked in that area...we had also seen a large pickup truck suddenly stop just below us right on the curve of the highway...while it was traveling north, as had we been just minutes earlier.  The truck was not sitting in a safe place...it we noted that it made no sense for it to stop in such a blind-spot on a curved in a busy roadway...  The truck had then moved forward 20 to 30 ft. and then suddenly stopped a second time...and hesitated for several seconds before starting on its way once more.  Later...my husband and I speculated that the truck might also have been struck by a rock/stone thrown from that same hillside... Our rock incident was the second one I know of that occurred within the same week...  I had been told about and shown the broken windshield on a lady's car just days earlier...when a rock had been hurled up, over and out of heavy brush while she drove alone to Aberdeen, Wa from Ocean Shores...passing a swampy area near the Humptulips River. ",,Grays Harbor County,Washington,Spring,Report 35669: Possible rock throwing incident while taking photos off of Hwy. 109 near Pacific Beach,47.190059999999995,-124.199,2012-06-02,35669.0,Class B,c0rsmy9n18,57.54,52.425,47.31,46.87,0.79,0.78,0.44,0.0011,0.65,rain,1014.71,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,10,291,3.74,POINT(-124.199 47.190059999999995)
"Witness' Report: As told to Scott Taylor and Rayn Moonflower. The witness does not own a computer. I had been helping some neighbors with a repair, and since I don’t drive anymore, they took me home. It was about 2:00PM on Dec 26th 2012. The car had several people in it when they dropped me off. I was up on my porch, getting my keys out to open the front door when I heard screaming coming from the car which was still in the driveway. Wondering what they were arguing about, I turned to look at them, and saw that they were frantic, pointing to the back of my yard. I turned to look at what they were pointing at, when I saw a very large, hairy, upright form crossing a little cut in the brush at the back of my lot. There were three deer with it, two in front and one behind. That seemed strange. The deer were unconcerned. We have a huge population of deer here. I knew immediately what it was….a bigfoot. I noted a tree limb that was even with its head. One step and it was gone. I went out there and marked the limb where its head was with a piece of white rag. The next week, on January 3rd around 2:30PM, I was out at the back of my property with my loppers. I was cutting a trail through the very thick brush so that I could get to the next street easier. There are narrow deer trails and I was on one of those. I smelled something really bad. It was like a ripe garbage can. I made my way in that direction, clipping branches, when suddenly I saw something on the ground in about 6-8 feet in front of me. At first, I couldn’t see what it was, and then it moved. I was frozen in fear. I am on oxygen, and knew I could not run. This thing arose to hands and knees. It was hairy and brown, with silver gray hair on its back. It reminded me of a giant pile of steel wool. I thought it was a bear at first. It was supporting itself on its right hand and knees. The left hand was off the ground. It turned its head and upper body to look left and looked at me. My fear level was a 10! I dropped my loppers without moving. He then looked away from me, shifting his weight to his left hand. He brought his right hand up in front of him and rubbed his thumb on his fingers while he looked right, then forward as if he were reasoning out which way to go. Then he looked back at me, but his expression changed, and my fear level dropped. He looked intelligent. After a few seconds of considering what to do, he took off in the direction he was facing, straight ahead. On all fours he slithered along the ground, going under limbs and up a little rise for about 15 feet. Then I saw him stand up momentarily, and then duck down and dart away to the right. It was at that moment that I decided to run, to heck with the consequences. I made it back to my yard and about halfway to the house when I collapsed. After resting, getting my breath, and collecting my wits, I went back there. I found what I think is a hand print, and placed a bucket over it to preserve it. After thinking things over, the next evening, I called the police. Two officers were there within minutes. They arrived around 6:30PM. They were very re-assuring. They said to not worry, and to just tell them what happened, as they see strange things all the time. I told them what happened. They stayed with me for a couple of hours. They did not make fun of me and were supportive and re-assuring. I don’t own a computer, and don’t even know how to turn one on. I started asking around for some friends in real-estate to look for some organization to report this to. Eventually, someone found your number and gave it to me. I thought it was a Montana phone number. I called an left a message.",Edited to preserve the privacy of the witness.,Grays Harbor County,Washington,Winter,,,,,40381.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Sept 30, 2013. Route 109 halfway between Hoquiam/Aberdeen and Ocean Shores Washington. I was driving back from Hoquiam to Ocean Shores where I live when a deer ran across the road heading south about an eighth of a mile ahead of me.  From experience I know that if one deer crosses the road there is a good chance that another is right behind it and so I slowed way down.  Instead of a deer, here comes this guy that makes it across the road in three strides at a dead run.  I came to a complete stop, somewhat in shock...like ""what the HELL am I looking at?"" This guy (yup it was a male, no question about that..)stops at the top of the roadside berm, turns around and looks right at me.  He gave me a grin that was CLEARLY a threat, turned back around and vanished into the roadside brush. So I got to see a Sasquatch up close and personal.  My window was down and I was no more than 20 feet from him.  His face was human looking except that he had no chin and he had a somewhat heavy brow ridge.  The nose was a human nose and was more european than african looking.  The eyes were black, the skin was grey as was his hair and he had more or less human teeth...what was left of them.  His teeth were in terrible condition.  When he ran, his palms were down, not thumbs up like us, and when he stood his palms faced back rather than thumbs forward like a person.  The arms looked a bit longer than a human but not more than half a hand length longer.  Also since it was around one in the afternoon and I was looking south at him I could see the shape of his head through the hair in the sun.  The hair sticks way up and makes him look like he has a pointy head but really the shape of the head is human.  My guess and it is only a guess,  is that he was about 7-8 feet tall.  I didn't have time to take a picture.  It all happened so quickly.",a quarter mile past the iron bridge heading toward Ocean Shores.,Grays Harbor County,Washington,Fall,Report 42448: Motorist has a close daylight sighting of a Sasquatch chasing a deer near Ocean Shores (Sketches included),47.0562,-124.0556,2013-09-30,42448.0,Class A,c0rg9n36pp,56.52,52.290000000000006,48.06,48.56,0.81,0.84,0.86,0.0218,1,rain,1005.95,"Rain until evening, starting again overnight.",4,9.41,232,6.92,POINT(-124.0556 47.0562)
"I went out to get a couple empty plant pots located at the north corner of my house. I had some stacked up in a box. To the north and behind my house, the neighbors dog was barking like crazy from inside their fenced off back yard... There's thick barrier of brush between me and the next lot facing west so I couldn't really see the dog. I grabbed the two small pots and stood up and yelled at the dog to ""shut up"" just then the bushes in front of me started thrashing like crazy and deep growl/grunt/exhale emanated from behind them. It was surreal as sound seemed to penetrate right through me, whatever it was, it wasn't happy. Instinctively, I started to cover the distance to my shed about 35 feet and while I was on my way, I could feel/hear the ground pounding as ""whatever"" was moving for cover in the brush to the south. It was like ""boom, boom, boom, boom then it crashed into the woods and there was loud sound of sticks/branches breaking... I ducked to the shed and just stood there, confused as to what just happened. I waited for what seemed to be a few minutes, grabbed a sledge hammer for some protection and was just about to make a break for the house, when the bushes and branches behind the shed started snapping, again; it was like a buffalo was charging through them... So, I stayed put and I was getting kind of freaked out. Then there was silence for a few minutes and I made the dash for the house. Once inside I grabbed my Mossberg 500 loaded with ""00"" buckshot and headed back out on my back deck. There was nothing to see and even the dog was quiet... I thought about looking for tracks but, I reasoned it out that whatever could make the ground shake like that would be best left alone. I'm a cautious person by nature. I would have chaulked this up to maybe being a bear except for the pounding foot steps that shook the ground... I've had bear run past me before in this yard as I've been here for 19 years. There was no tell tale Squatch smell as the wind was blowing from the South West... However, two days later, there was a horrible musky skunk smell coming through my bedroom window. Needless to say, I closed it... Something was still out there... I've told this story to a few friends and it got me some weird looks... After recently reading ""The Hoopa Project"" and the many incidences recounted with ground shaking foot falls, I say, put me down for a class ""B"" incident that was too close for comfort... I think twice about going out to the mail box now.",,Grays Harbor County,Washington,Spring,Report 46520: Homeowner has possible encounter while in his yard near Ocean Shores,46.96114,-124.1526,2014-03-15,46520.0,Class B,c0renv4b6w,52.56,49.095,45.63,46.57,0.92,0.92,0.47,0.0295,1,rain,1024.28,Rain starting in the evening.,3,4.56,160,6.19,POINT(-124.1526 46.96114)
"About 8pm. a couple of nights ago, I was working in my garage and something big brushed up against the outside garage door. It was really loud and got my attention. I went upstairs and made sure no one was outside causing the noise. That night about 330am. my girl friend told me she heard a storage box in the back of my pickup truck being opened and moved around. I got up, went to see. I didn't see anything around the truck, but did see reflections of three sets of eyes just in front of the house about 50'. Two sets of eye reflections were lower, one set around 4' tall, the other about 6' tall.  The third set of eyes stood at least 8' tall or higher. I did this because there was a tree next to them and some branches were present during the observation. I observed the reflections for about an hour. The next morning my girl friend and I walked out into the yard. We could see that something disturbed the dew that was on the grass. She found two huge tracks that appeared to be barefoot.",Location removed by this investigator to protect the location.,Grays Harbor County,Washington,Winter,,,,,47855.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In the early spring of 1976. I spent the night at a friends house. I decided to walk down an old logging road, to the country store. To get a cup of coffee. The sun was just beginning to shine through the Forest in foggy streaks. As i walked across a crossroads, I turned my head left. And looked down about 200 feet, there walked out of the forest a tall human like creature. The sun hitting it's backside, i could see it had brown reddish hair, that came from it's forehead back down it's whole body. The hair was long, 8 or 10"" and matted. It turned it's head, it's neck about human length. And it did not have to turn it's body to see me. It's face was black and I could not make out any details. It had a long stride, one step onto the middle of the road, the next into the edge of the forest. It was very tall and thin. It's arms swung out below it's knees, as it walked straight and upright like a human. I froze in fear and ran back home in the opposite direction. When I told anyone they just laughed. Even the game warden. But a year later he saw me fishing and told me he got another report 8 miles west with the same description also they smelled it. As they were camping across from the Island county dump. I would love to talk with that game warden or someone else who had the same experience.",Directions omitted for privacy,Island County,Washington,Spring,,,,,27764.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My wife and I exited our house at approx 4:30 A.M. through the electric garage door. We each had a dog on a lease and were proceeding to the road to walk the dogs. I live in a private community on Whidbey Island, WA, about 10 miles south of Oak Harbor, in Island County. The area is heavily wooded, and there are no residents on the opposite side of the road from our house. Immediately upon exiting the garage to the short driveway leading to the road, we encountered a very powerful smell. The smell was like something had died and decomposed. Upon entering the road we heard a very loud call, half animal and partial human in nature. It came from directly across the road in the edge of the woods. A second call came from our side of the road, but further down the road. That call came from the woods at the edge of my property. It was an identical call, but it seemed to be a smaller animal. The two creatures communicated for about three minutes using various tones in the calls. My wife and I became fearful and the dogs were frozen in their tracks. We decided to go back in the house. I finished getting ready for work and came back outside at 5:30 A.M. The smell we had encountered was completely gone and there were no more mysterious calls. I had never encountered anything like that in my 14 years on the island.",Private community about a mile and one half from main road (SR 20).,Island County,Washington,Fall,Report 9047: Morning dog walkers hear repeated vocalizations and find scat near Oak Harbor,48.247,-122.6916,2002-10-15,9047.0,Class B,c28f2p4ens,57.74,52.565,47.39,43.45,0.74,0.05,0.33,,,rain,1020.6,Clear throughout the day.,3,8.93,287,4.4,POINT(-122.6916 48.247)
"while driving northbound on hwy 20  approx 2 miles south of the deception pass bridge   I was looking out the passenger side window at the passing scenery   something xaught my eye and when I looked up into the treeline, I could clearly make out the outline of what appeared to be a humanlike form, sitting on a branch leaning out to the side   holding on with one arm   I say human-like because it did not appear to be someone just sitting in a tree   it had a low slope0like set to its head and I did not see any clothes   it reminded me of how you see large primates sitting on branches, watching what is passing by beneath them we were not in a position to turn around  and I have not seen anything since",One half mile South of Deception pass bridge in Deception state park,Island County,Washington,Fall,Report 17903: Possible sighting by motorist on perimeter of Deception State Park,48.399359999999994,-122.645,2007-10-20,17903.0,Class A,c28g34udsq,51.28,49.8,48.32,43.16,0.83,0.98,0.3,0.0003,0.34,rain,1012.21,Overcast throughout the day.,2,9.71,135,7.66,POINT(-122.645 48.399359999999994)
The first time we heard this sound we where having a fire close to the wooded swamp area behind my house.  It was about 2am and we did not see any thing but heard it many times that night.  We heard a long whooping type growl....that was late summer 2008... Winter is almost over and we are out late at night and are starting to hear it again...march 2009...3am,,Island County,Washington,Winter,Report 25621: Possible vocalizations heard on Camano Island,48.17107,-122.5089,2009-03-19,25621.0,Class B,c28fh1r8zd,50.27,48.31,46.35,42.58,0.85,1,0.78,0.0002,0.31,rain,1016.52,Overcast throughout the day.,3,10,138,5.94,POINT(-122.5089 48.17107)
"It was the summer of 1979 or maybe 1980.  My friend and I hiked up the Mt. Jupiter trail to go fly fishing at one of the Jupiter Lakes, which I think might be referred to as #2.  You drop down over the ridge to the north before getting to the summit of Mt. Jupiter to reach the first 3 of 5 lakes I believe.  There is no trail to the lakes, so you must drop over the ridge to get down to the first lake, sometimes hanging on to a bit of brush.  There are 3 lakes on this side.  We got to the first, followed the outlet and went and camped at the 2nd lake down.  I think we stayed two nights.  It was probably the 2nd day when this incident happened.  There were some other guys that had camped on the other side of the lake and had left about 2-3 PM I recall.  My time frames are not exactly clear anymore.  Nonetheless, the guys that had been camping on the opposite side of the lake had left about 3 hours previous to what I call a “didn’t pay enough attention encounter”.  I was fly fishing the shoreline sort of off to the side on the opposite end of the lake.  Being an intense fly fisherman concentrating on my fishing, I saw what was, I thought at first, a person had returned to the camp to get something they might had forgotten.  I didn’t pay any attention because I had remembered there were people that had camped there.   At the moment, while concentrating fishing, I didn’t look directly at the camp, but saw a figure out of the corner of my eye.  It was probably their for a minute or maybe less.  Out of the corner of my eye, this figure, walked back and forth maybe a couple of times in the area and finally walked with a large stride, across the campsite and disappeared into the woods.  After it had disappeared, the thought of the stride struck me as odd.  It was a big stride, arms swinging, just as the video of the sasquatch that was spotted in the late 60’s down in Eureka, California.  After it had disappeared, the oddness of the stride made me look over at the campsite.  Then it hit me how very odd it seemed because of the movement and stride of the figure out of the corner of my eye.  I was actually upset for not taking a better look, and further upset because I had my camera quite handy at the time.  I carry it to take pictures of trout I catch.  I don’t remember where my friend was at the time since it was a long time ago, but anyway, I told him about it.  I said let’s go over there and see if we can find some tracks, so we did.  When we got there we discovered the campsite area was a huge rock mass with moss growing on it.  We found no tracks, but we didn’t look that hard either.  I must say, that we could hardly sleep that night.  Nothing more unusual happened that I can recall.  I had seen the film of the sasquatch spotting down in Eureka by the Patterson guy, long before this hiking/fishing trip, so the swinging of the arms and stride had sort of stuck in my mind and this thing, whatever it was, had that same movement.  Too bad I didn’t look straight at it…too bad I didn’t snap a photo.  I regret it to this day.  I can say that the creature coloring was a brownish reddish color.  It didn’t dawn on me until after this thing disappeared, that I didn’t see any clothing from the “corner of the eye” observation encounter…  I just thought I should report this after all these years.  I never have.  I can say that the area is very rugged country and is not easy to get to.  The campers on the north side of the lake had come somewhere up from the Dosewallips River where I don’t know of any trail access, so they must have “bushwacked” to get to the lakes from that side.","As described above.  Mount Jupiter.  Mount Jupiter Lake #2",Jefferson County,Washington,Summer,Report 25462: Man remembers an encounter while fly fishing at a remote lake in the Olympic Mountains near Hood Canal,47.71782,-123.0533,1980-08-15,25462.0,Class B,c22rryg26q,,,,,,0.8,0.16,,,,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,,180,5.5,POINT(-123.0533 47.71782)
"My wife and I had driven to the area with our pick-up and camper and while she prepared lunch, I took my shotgun and went hunting for band tailed pigeons. I walked along a somewhat open road and not seeing any birds was on my way back to the camper. About a 100 yards or so from the camper, I heard some very heavy footsteps. Thinking it to be another hunter walking heavily to alert others that might be in the area that he was coming through the cover. I stopped on the road waiting for the person to appear so I could acknowledge his presence, and he, mine. What appeared in an opening was what I thought at first to be a bear. It was standing upright and when it came into view, it spotted me immediately, turned toward me and froze. It stood there for only a few seconds, then suddenly turned to its left and disappeared. It made absolutely no noise when it left. I later went down to where I had seen it to look for tracks. It had come up an old overgrown logging road and the ground was hard packed with tufted grass laying over. I could find no tracks and couldn't even make any myself. I was an absolute non-believer in Sasquatch and Flying Saucers and I had difficulty accepting what I had seen. I went to the camper and returned with my wife to where I had stood when I saw this thing. I asked Val to go to the spot where I had seen the animal so I could judge its size. I guess you know, that did not go over to well so I went to the place and shouted, asking my wife what she saw. She said, ""I see a hunter in a blue jacket with a shotgun in his hand"". Then she decided, if I wasn't afraid, she would go there. Judging my wife's size against what I had seen, I estimated it to be about 7 feet tall and weighed approximatly 500 to 600 pounds. I didn't tell anyone about the sighting for a few years because I thought they would think I was nuts.","A couple miles north of Brinnon, west of Dabob Bay on the Hood Canal.",Jefferson County,Washington,Fall,Report 941: Sighting by a hunter on the edge of a road,47.7079,-122.9179,1981-09-15,941.0,Class A,c22x6uvytm,,,,,,,0.56,,,,,Clear throughout the day.,5,,0,3.71,POINT(-122.9179 47.7079)
"Here is something I've wanted to tell for years, but frankly my professional career as a writer would be in question, here it is... my-self and two lifelong friends were fishing at night on the Duckabush River in a canyon on the Olympic Peninsula. We were a quarter mile from the road, it was 1 am and we were standing on a large log, all three of us a few feet apart, casting. The river is approx. 100 feet across, the other side very steep, devils club, etc, going up into wilderness of the O.N.P. (Olympic National Park). The river erupted ten feet in front of us, a thunderous crack and then a soaking, knocking over one of our three lanterns. We each though one of us did it, then two more close together, ""crack-crack"", wall of water, soaking us. Then in the dim lantern light comes two watermelon sized rocks (how far could you throw one??) from the other side, two more thunderous splashes. My friend Mark said ""Look across the river!! What the @@#$ is that!! With just enough light we could see two huge figures standing on the ledge rock on the other side, swaying back and forth, eyes glowing turquoise green in the lantern light. The river was high and uncross-able from rainfall. We ran like hell, blindly down the thin fishing path downstream to one of the few gravel bars in the area. The instant we popped out on the bar, another huge rock lands in the water a few feet away. We ran out frightened to death, dove into my friends’ truck and sped home; we never spoke of this for years. It was the most scared I've ever been, my friend had just got out of the Navy, he was a bad a** and he was frozen in his tracks scared.  This was January 23rd, 1982. You never forget the day this @#$% happens.","Near the mouth of a creek, approx four miles above hwy 101. There are two small houses nearby, down a dirt road, the only way into this spot. There is an old abandoned fish hatchery from the 30s there.",Jefferson County,Washington,Winter,Report 40378: Fishermen recount having large rocks thrown at them while fishing Steelhead on the Duckabush River,47.6653,-122.9714,1982-01-23,40378.0,Class B,c22x1tnyqx,50.57,,,49.43,0.97,0.92,0.95,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy until evening and breezy throughout the day.,1,4,194,20.36,POINT(-122.9714 47.6653)
"I was hunting late Elk (doe) up in the Olympic National Forest in late Oct or early Nov.   I was hunting alone on an old logging road I'd picked because it went into the mountains the farthest. Due to my job (ARMY), I arrived late, just before sundown just as a couple were hauling up the last piece of an elk doe his wife had shot that morning.   He was still cussing her because she watched it cross the road in front of her and waited until it got to the bottom of the ravine before shooting it.  Well they left and I spent the night in my truck.   All night it snowed lightly, which is great for tracking. I was parked at the end of NFR 2433, I arose before dawn and just stayed in the back of the truck, I had a clear view down the road for about half a mile. I hadn't seen anything all AM when suddenly I saw what I thought was another hunter step out into the open on a curve in the road about 1000' away. He/it looked at me, walked to the edge of the road overlooking a 500' drop to the valley floor & it just froze there, it looked like it was scanning for game. All I could see besides its outline was its head occasionally scanning. What struck me odd about him at first was no sign of a rifle, he was all black, and very big, even at the distance we were apart.   There being know one else around I figured he'd walk over to me & BS for a while, but he just stood there motionless for a couple of hours! I was starting to creep me out the more I watched him, because I started noticing little things like I could see no signs of a weapon, no bright orange hunting colors or anything that I could differentiate as clothing. I consider it inappropriate to point a high powered rifle w/scope at someone, so I never scoped it out. As there was nothing else to see, I watched him for several hours, and seemingly he never moved!  Finally he took one giant step over the edge going down into the canyon. Its this move that caught my eye, I figured he was going to just sit on a boulder down there.   At this time I still thought it was another hunter.   I figured what the hell, I'll offer him a cup of coffee so I walked slowly down there.   When I got to where he went over the edge, there was nothing there.   That is when the hair stood up on the back of my neck & I started looking for tracks.   The corner he had been was in the sun & all the snow had melted, but only a few yards away, to the south the road was still in the shade, NOT ONE SINGLE TRACK!!   That meant it could only have come out of the deep woods as there was still an unbroken blanket of snow further down the road. The only way he could have got there was down the mountain.   And that meant it wasn't a man. This really creeped me out, I very cautiously crept back to my truck & left the area. Never went back. I now know what I saw was a Squatch, not a man.   I wonder to this day if the smell of the slaughtered elk doe from the day before may have attracted him.",,Jefferson County,Washington,Fall,Report 42408: Elk Hunter recalls observing what he thought was another hunter near Lake Quinault,47.49367,-123.8859,1982-11-15,42408.0,Class B,c0ryhvvn9m,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.8859 47.49367)
"Hello, I just found out about your organization from your show on TV.  I thought I'd finally report my sighting from sometime ago. First off, I have been a military officer and I'm finally ready to retire ( just got my 20 years in the Army Guard) and am a very avid outdoors man.  The year was 1986, mid September on a weekend at about 1 to 2 hrs before evening.  It was very bright out, little to no clouds in the sky.  The temperature was fairly mild to warm.  Sunset may of been coming, it was a beautiful day. Earlier on in the year, there was a show on 60 Minutes (or a similar show) about Vietnam Vets who live in the Olympic Peninsula that live off the grid. The location was mountain side that overlooked Discovery Bay, in between Port Townsend and Sequim in Washington State.   We were all in my little truck driving up to some logging roads to do some target practice.  Two of my military buddies and two of our mutual female friends were crammed in my truck as we arrived to the clear cut area to do some shooting.  Just in case there was some animals in the clear cut area, I parked the truck back from the end of the road so the sound of the truck might not scare any animals.  As Kevin and Mike were fussing, getting the two girls out of the truck and trying to load up the other rifles, I hopped out of the drivers seat with my shotgun and a few rounds and ran up to the overlook. I was very nervous as to what I saw standing on a logged stump about 50 to 60 yards away just down the slope in the middle of the clear cut.   There was what seemed to be a very large man wearing a light brown, dusty looking ghillie suit, with his back to me standing on a stump, just staring at the waters of Discovery Bay.  He (or she) was admiring the sun gleaming off the water.  I seriously thought it was one of those Vietnam Veteran hermits that I heard about on TV. As I stood there, nervous, ...the guys at the truck slammed a door on the truck and then the thing calmly turned around to look up the hill at the sound, then saw me.  It had little neck movement, turning its shoulders with its head.  It moved its feet to turn around on the large stump.  It stared right at me and I stared right back into its eyes.  Then, as it looked at me, I saw total intelligence in its eyes.  I saw that it was not a man wearing a ghillie suit.  I saw its face very well.  It appeared to be a male.  It gave me a calm, peaceful but disgruntled look of 'please be quiet, ..you are annoying'.  As I looked at it, 'he' sized me up and saw that I was no threat to him.  I almost felt that it knew I was no threat.  It definitely had a look of high intelligence.  Anyway, it turned its back at me and continued to stare at the bay.  At that point, my heart jumped into my mouth and I hollered at the guys to get there ass over to where I was and make it fast!  The Bigfoot once again turned around to me again, making the same right hand turn and looked at me for the second time but this time it turned a little faster.  When we locked eyes, it looked even more annoyed or disappointed and maybe a little scared.  It took one long stride off the stump towards the tree line.  It didn't run but it was almost fast walking.  Then appreciating it was between 7.5 to 8' tall, and seeing that huge stride, I hollered to the guys and started running after it.  The guys then saw me sprinting after it over fallen trimmed branches, logs, over stumps with rifle in hand and they knew something big was up.  Before I got half way to it, it already made it into the tree line. My friends never saw it.  All of us re-traced the steps of the thing after I showed them where it was standing.  We saw a few good prints.  All of us heard it snapping a few big 'loud' branches as it took good cover deeper into very thick bushes.  There was a little bit of a unique smell, unlike anything I've ever experienced in terms of an animal's scent.  It was faint but notable.  I couldn't sleep for a week after that.  I wasn't far behind in my chasing of the thing.  I was extremely bewildered at how it could make it through that very dense brush and not slow down.  Maybe it just got out of our view and sat down and hid in the bushes?  Its almost like it just 'phased' away once it got to where it wanted to go like some kind of strange spirit or something.  If it was an elk running into that brush, it would of got slowed to the point that I could gain on it, but that thing just slipped into the foliage.  Anyway, that's my one and only Bigfoot sighting.  I hope you can find this useful info.  Since I'm about to retire, I'm more inclined to tell my story without getting looked at oddly from my military peers. You can post this if you would like :-) Eric S.","From the stump that the bigfoot was standing on, the hwy was bewtween the stump and the bay that it was watching.",Jefferson County,Washington,Fall,Report 39025: Man remembers his daylight sighting of a bigfoot standing on a stump next to Discovery Bay,48.00503,-122.911,1986-09-15,39025.0,Class A,c289554cw4,61.05,53.84,46.63,46.28,0.84,0.66,0.42,,,rain,1015.42,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,7.89,321,0.68,POINT(-122.911 48.00503)
I saw about 17-18 inch tracks in the mud.,In forest about 4-5 miles north of Brinnon. Far from any road.,Jefferson County,Washington,Spring,Report 942: 17-18 inch tracks in the mud,47.7442,-122.8994,1996-04-14,942.0,Class B,c22xe7e6h7,67.2,57.465,47.73,37.61,0.59,0.28,0.89,,,rain,1016.23,Partly cloudy overnight.,6,10,123,1.96,POINT(-122.8994 47.7442)
"A mexican brush picker in this area was picking brush to sell when he heard this sound from an old skid road as if something was making a lot of growls, squils and brush breaking so he thought he would find out what it was! The growling got real loud. He then he stepped up this side hill and on the other side Rodregies said he saw a bear, black in colour laying over a vinemaple and not moving."" So he moved slowly closer when just in front of him about 50 feet away was this very large thing standing up. It was about 7 feet tall, dark brown in colour and it had it's back to him so he got on his hands and knees and watched this thing called Bigfoot that he had heard about in this area. Rodregies said the creature just stopped what ever it was doing and turned quickly and looked at him with eyes of fire. He said they were very red like a devil and that's when he ran to the truck screaming the devil is after him. The Bigfoot had red glowing eyes and the winess said he will never go back into the woods again. His boss took the crew out of the area because they are afraid of this Bigfoot. Rodregies wife called me and said her husband will not go to work and they are moving to another State but wanted to tell someone about it. She saw me on Evening Magazine, Kings Seattle, Washington show and got hold of me with the story. Her husband claimed there was blood everywhere and the Bigfoot had a large cut on it's back and it was bleeding.","Upper part of Grays Harbor County, Washington State, North Highway 101, along a coastal road, off of a logging road in Clearwater Area and Old Spur.",Jefferson County,Washington,Spring,Report 945: Creature with red glowing eyes seen,47.57778,-124.2933,1999-03-19,945.0,Class C,c0rwetk2sj,66.4,54.42,42.44,40.13,0.69,0.02,0.08,0,0,,1017.18,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,47,7.27,POINT(-124.2933 47.57778)
"I and my husband have been visiting the Lake Quinault, WA area for the past 5 summers, for up to 10 days at a time. This past June,2003, around the 17th, about 5 PM, we were hiking the Quinault Rainforest Nature Trail,on the south shore of the lake, down at the Cedar Bog area. While at the bog, something dark and large moved behind the reeds/ tall plants there, about 10 yards from where we stood. It could have been a bear, or something that had been crouched down looking for something.Whatever it was, it moved away, and we never got a [good] glimpse of it. On June 19th, we took the hike up to Wolf Bar around 5 o'clock P.M. Twice,on our way up, we heard what sounded like rapping/ tapping on a hollow log, back towards the places on the trail where we had already hiked. Since there was a herd of Roosevelt elk in the area, we didn't think too much about it. When we got to the end of the main trail, we stayed about 15 minutes just enjoying the quiet. There were no other hikers that we passed. We decided to turn back when we began to smell a strange, not very pleasant smell, and heard 3 knocks on what seemed to be hollow wood (this time the sound came from just past the end of the main trail, where we hadn't been.) I kind of joked about the smell, thinking that it was only the shallow water in the stream there. But we had remained at the same place near the trail end, and had not smelled that smell during the prior 15 minutes. The next day, about 7:00 P.M. we took the short hike to Irely Lake. On our way back, the sunlight was getting fairly dim, so we had to watch where we were walking. About 3/4 of the way back, we heard this tremendous sustained roar-growl sound - almost like it was out of a science fiction movie. Not like any bear that we've heard, and certainly not at all like a mountain lion. It was loud, but seemed to be somewhat distant - perhaps 100 or so yards off in the forest. And it never repeated itself. We scurried back to our car and drove home. We hesitated about reporting this, simply because we love that area and were worried about what publicity would do to the area if indeed a bigfoot/ family of bigfeet were found there. However, I know that if one is ever to be found and photographed, sightings and noted sounds need to be reported.","Since the report is for 3 separate incidents, in 3 nearby but separate places, the counties are Jefferson and Grays Harbor, I think. One is on the south shore, and two on the north shore, of Lake Quinault.",Jefferson County,Washington,Summer,Report 6814: Couple Sees Large Animal and Hears Vocalizations and Knocks,47.4645,-123.8979,2000-06-17,6814.0,Class B,c0ryh8skc8,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.8979 47.4645)
"My nephew and I were out bowhunting for deer in the early season. The area I hunt in is 2 or  mile hike from behind our ranch. We went out late in the day to catch the deer bedding down. we set up in front of a well used deer trail. W waited for some deer to come nto our shooting lane for around 2 hours, but nothing happened. After 3 hours it was getting dark, but i was very determined that day. i happened to glance up on the hill above me, which is 500 yards to the top, and i saw a tall black somthing walking around, but i didnt pay any attention to it, i figured it was my eyes playing tricks on me. Soon after that somthing didnt seem right about the where i was at, i felt like i was being watched, my nephew told me he did to, so we headed home, which was a 2 or 3 mile hike downhill. We were probably only 3/4 of a mile away form home when we heard a big crash in the brush behind us, i never run from anything, but i ran from that crash, whatever it was. and as we ran, we could here somthing running behind us, i didnt look back, i just ran faster. this thing chased us for at least 1/2 a mile. when we saw the gate to the pasture, we jumped it,cleared it. we ran a little further and than stopped and turned around. what i saw still gives me goosebumps. standing behind he gate was a massive creature, 6 1/2 to 7 feet tall. icould see it was hairy form the backround of the sky, but it was too dark to see any facial details. When i saw it, my shoulder blades and spine tingled, this tngle went al the way down to my feet, and i could not move a muscle. The creature and i studied each toher for at least 30 seconds, maybe shorter,maybe longer. it did look massive and broad,but it still was to dark to make out a lot of detail. After 30 seconds, it just tunred around and walked off on to legs. the shoulders were indeed broad, i could make that out when it walked out from under the tree it was under . it walked like a human,not a bent walk. about that time i came to my senses,my nephew came to his, and we ran all the way back to the house. Before this sighting happened, i always believed there were bigfoot up in the woods behind our ranch. every summer i would hear them scream and moan at least twice a month, i also heard sounds that sounded like the recording Del Norte recording. I've also heard them since. the last experience i have had at night was a few nights ago, putting up the dogs, and i heard wood knocking, but only from one loaction, there were also twigs snapping up in the woods, not 40 yards from the dog house. i've also heard strange laughing sound, chukling would be a better word, like a human laughing, but much much deeper, and very loud. i have also found some footprints, but never got around to taking pictures of them, except for one that i found after my sighting, and it might not be one it just had the general shape. i have had one rock chucked atme.","I'm 17, my family has had some bad experiences with people over the internet, i have to respect there rules, and i cant give the exact location. but my sighting was near tarboo lake, a lake that isnt well known, but it does have alot of activity.",Jefferson County,Washington,Fall,Report 8978: Boys are chased on way home from bow hunting,47.9237,-122.8531,2001-09-15,8978.0,Class B,c288skjpg3,65.23,57.315,49.4,53.3,0.95,0.24,0.94,,,rain,1015.34,Foggy in the morning.,5,7.74,299,1.94,POINT(-122.8531 47.9237)
"I was traveling west on highway 104. I was traveling for work and headed toward Port Angeles. Traffic was very light as usual on this stretch of road. I had just crested a hill and spotted a car approaching from the west. It was a dark blue VW Rabbit or Golf. The vehicles met and I glanced in my rear view mirror in time to see the car approach the top of the hill. As the car reached the summit the sighting began. A creature appeared from the southern roadside and proceeded to walk across the highway and leave to the north. It was covered in reddish brown fur/hair and appeared to be about six foot tall. It had disproportionately long legs and even longer arms which hung to just above mid thigh. It seemed to not be in a hurry yet walked directly across the road. The vehicles were of no interest to it. I saw no facial features. I never looked away from the creature the entire time it took for it to cross the road. I stopped my truck at the next turn off about 500 yards and turned around [to go back] hoping to see more. As I approached the crossing area I slowed and searched the woods carefully for anything, but I saw no more.",Hwy 104 mile markers 3-4.,Jefferson County,Washington,Spring,Report 6309: Man see's an upright animal walk across the road,47.94056,-122.7919,2003-05-08,6309.0,Class A,c288tz3dj2,57.14,51.315,45.49,41.47,0.73,0.6,0.23,,,rain,1014.89,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,8.44,315,3.64,POINT(-122.7919 47.94056)
"This may be just a small thing, but if it helps you tie anything together, then it's probably worth it for me to share this.  First, I must say that I am not easily taken to believing ""out there"" kinds of stories, but I feel I can explain most things in my environment while other things simply put, defy explanation.  I lived in a 22 ft. travel trailer in the woods just outside of Port Townsend, Washington at the time, which - for this report I will say roughly - was about summer 1998 or so.  It was long after dark and I  was inside writing or something and heard a strange bellowing noise just off through the woods.  It was so different than anything I'd ever heard since I moved there a year or so before that I got up and opened the door and stepped out onto the open porch.  It was a clear and still night and out in the country there it is very dark and very quiet.  I could see the stars so well.  When I heard it the second time I was immediately perplexed by what I was hearing, followed by the kind of sensation where they say ""the hairs on the back of my neck stood up"".  It sounded like a call from a large beast.  I study music technology and am well familiar with timbre, frequency, and volume and I can honestly say that the type of voice mechanism and size of it's vocal chords/chest cavity had to be at least the size of a large buck to an elk or bear.  I am also a long time, studied and experienced singer.  I do very well at imitating voices and I was struck by this bellowing as being from not only a large animal, but also an animal which must be nocturnal AND trying to communicate.  But with what or who?  So, I only heard the two bellows and after waiting a few minutes, I decided to get a flashlight and walk up the dirt road where the noise was coming from.  I didn't find anything, but I did hear other voices through the woods in the vacinity from which the noise came and I recognized them as coming from a nearby yurt, just on the other side of a small lake from me.  It was in comparison of these voices that I determined that the crys I initially heard were coming from a distance of about 100 to 150 yards.  The only other thing I should mention about the instance is that I lived on the edge of a green belt that runs, unbroken, from Port Townsend city limits, all the way into the Olympic National Park.  Furthermore, my good friend, Todd, living on the same green belt was sleeping outside one night and heard a creature of large size come lumbering up, sticks cracking and brush sweeping and all, and get very close to where he was in a tree- loft, then sat quiet for several minutes before crashing off through the brush, the way it had come. Please understand, I have hiked the deep Olympic Mts. avidly for 12 years.  I've even worked out there at times, and I've never heard anything like the bellowing I heard that night.  And at the risk of sounding cliche or hoaky, that voicing sounded more like wookie, without the rattling throat sound that any other known sound.  But it's true also that after years of hiking and tracking in the mountains, I've never seen a bear or cougar, nor their remains and though I know they are out there, I have only but chanced to stumble upon a fresh cougar den along the Lyre River but nary a single cat in sight. Call it what you will, I say had a sasquatch experience and some of my trusted friends can report similar strange occurances.  Bigfoot, Sasquatch, Browns and Blacks, whatever they call them out here, they're real.  And researcher Grover Crantz recently moved 35 minutes down the road from here in Sequim.  So ""something's"" up, anyway.","Traveling into Port Townsend on State Route 20, you pass a sign that says ""P.T. 4 miles"".  A mile or so later you come to a left turn onto Jacob Miller Rd.  You follow that for a few miles, passing the county landfill, and you come to Hastings Rd.  You turn right, and less than a mile later, you turn left on Cook Av.  perhaps half a mile later you round a curve and find Elmira Rd.  On the left.  This is the general vacinity from which the bellowing came from.  The location of the friend's occurance would be the same turn onto Jacob Miller, but then a quick left onto Old Discovery Rd. and taking, I believe, the second right onto Arcadia Rd - then a quick left down this dirt road which I think is unmarked except for red fire markers.  That dirt road goes for a few miles into the woods.  His Tree loft was next to a small cabin and Gazebo at least a mile back in there.",Jefferson County,Washington,Summer,"Report 3613: Late at night, man hears powerful vocalizations south of Port Townsend",48.09725,-122.8241,2004-10-10,3613.0,Class B,c289t5f4z1,59.76,55.7,51.64,51.61,0.89,0.89,0.88,0.0001,0.09,rain,1024.21,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,9.96,148,2.4,POINT(-122.8241 48.09725)
"I was about 13 or 14 at the time, and went with a group of church kids on a hike up into the Olympic Mountains. There were about 10 kids and 4 adults leaders. We hiked up the Dosewallips River headwaters to the Royal Basin where there are a couple of small lakes. We made camp and eat dinner then went to bed. The adults stayed near the campfire area. One group slep under a large rock overhang. I chose to sleep a little away from all their noise of the others. I remember looking up at the stars and the jagged mountains. After a while I looked up again and saw that the mountains appeared smooth! I was thinking, how could this be, when the ""smooth"" mountain started to sway a little. I smelled a definite skunk cabbage smell. I then realized that this was not the mountain but the silouette of a large animal. I was seeing its head and shoulders as it was standing at the foot of my sleeping bag. I pulled the sleeping bag up over my head. Later I looked out and it was gone. The mountain was back to its normal jagged shape. Then the group down by the overhang rock started yelling. ""Whats that over there?"" ""It looks like a big gorilla!"" ""Look you can see it, its moving!"" The adults were upset at all the talking and screaming. I heard each of the adults in turn saying to knock it off and get back to sleep! Not one of the adults could have been pulling a prank. They were all off to the lake side as I could hear. The next morning there was a lot of talk of what they saw the night before. The adults thought the older kids were just trying to scare the younger ones. I think they were telling the truth.","Headwatters of Dosewallips River, Royal Basin near the largest lake and rock overhang in the medow.",Jefferson County,Washington,Spring,Report 5299: Camping group has night time sighting near the Dosewallips River,47.8306,-123.2135,2004-10-13,5299.0,Class A,c282h5q9mq,54.24,48.485,42.73,45.57,1,0.02,0.98,0,0,,1028.54,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,6,1,POINT(-123.2135 47.8306)
"This happened during the October 2004 Washington BFRO Expedition on the Olympic Penninsula. It was the first night of the expedition and my brother and I had been asked (as well as two other team members) to go to a location that had a recent sighting reported by [a local law enforcement officer]. The objective for the night was to walk a portion of the mountain road while making occasional wood knocks with hopes of attracting a sasquatch. By the time we arrived at the location and prepared all of our gear it had become completely dark.  We started walking down the mountain road.  After about 5 minutes of walking we heard two short grunting sounds that came from the woods to our left (south of the road).  The grunting noises were very deep sounding, had some power behind them. There were a few moments of silence and blank stares between us. We continued down the road, wondering if the thing would make more noise. We continued doing wood knocks as we walked. A few hours passed as we continued to walk up and down the 3/4 mile stretch of the road, knocking every 20-30 minutes.  Then we were contacted by radio from another team that was positioned approximately 3-5 miles from us along the banks of [a river]. The river team had apparently been hearing wood knocks coming from somewhere between their location and our location. They wanted to check if it was our wood knocks they were hearing. To see whether the river team could hear our wood knocks, we made some loud knocks and asked if the river team could hear us. The river team asked us to repeat the knocks a few times. After a few tries they said they were not able to hear our knocks at all, so whatever they were hearing was closer to them. We continued back up the road.  Not longer after climbing back up the road we heard what I could only describe as a scream that came from the southwest of us, approximately 250 - 300 yards in the woods. The ""scream"" started as a low, deep moan and went into a very high pitched screech lasting at least a few seconds.  It was very unlike anything we had ever heard. We were shocked because we had hunted in the Pacific Northwest for years and knew every kind of large animal sound. Several minutes of silence went by and we decided to proceed up the road further to where the truck was parked.  After reaching the truck we unloaded some of our equipment. We were ready to start heading back down the road again when we heard the second scream. This time the scream was much closer, within 50 yards of us and on the opposite side of the road from the first scream.  The scream again started as a low moan and reached a very high pitched screech.  The volume and power of the scream was amazing, it made every hair stand on end.  The scream probably lasted a few seconds, but was so loud that I was expecting this animal to come through the trees at any moment. All four stood there in complete shock at what we had just heard.  We eventually gathered ourselves and continued walking up and down the road for a period of time, wondering what was going to happen next. Nothing further happened that evening. My brother and I are experienced outdoorsmen.  We have spent most of our lives in the woods in and around the Pacific Northwest.  We both are very familiar with the calls and sounds of all of the known animal species in the area, especially elk, deer and bear.  The screams we experienced were not any animal that either of us, or any of the others in our team, had ever heard before. If any of us had heard something like this before we sure would not have forgotten it. We'll definitely remember what we heard on this trip.",[Details removed],Jefferson County,Washington,Fall,Report 11040: Vocalizations heard by expeditioners on Olympic Peninsula.,47.5532,-124.3324,2004-10-21,11040.0,Class B,c0rwd8zcmn,52.9,50.965,49.03,43.66,0.78,0.72,0.28,0.0003,0.82,rain,1009.48,Light rain overnight.,2,9.12,209,3.09,POINT(-124.3324 47.5532)
"We were on the Spruce Trail in the Hoh Rainforest when we came across this track (I attached the picture). To provide some size reference I put my foot next to the track. My boot is a size 11.5 (wide). It's a Vasque boot and I'm sure the dimensions are available online. Anyways, my boot was slightly smaller than the track (maybe 1/2 inch). The trail was full of Elk tracks as well. Adult Elk and baby Elk tracks were present everywhere and signs were posted about the Elk. There are many game trails that crisscross these hiking trails. Later on we continued on the trail and we came across another foot print that was slightly smaller but it had been stepped on by someone and it was only a partial print. Here are some details I gathered from my observation that day.  The track in the picture appeared to be about two days old in my opinion. I weigh 210 lbs, I'm 6""1 and my boot size is a size 11.5 (wide). The track had to be an inch and a half deep. I stood on one leg and pushed very hard and I didn't leave nearly (maybe a 1/4 inch) as deap of a track. Granted the moisture level may have changed in the mud causing more resistance. Also noted was the outer edge of the print and how much mud had been displaced. I also saw sharp nail marks on the toes and some say they can see it in the photo I attached. I noticed them because earlier in the day I saw a cougar track at another location and the nail marks seemed similar. I can tell by the way the toes are slanted, the depth, and the arch that this is likely not a fake print. I couldn't see any dermal ridges in the track.",The Spruce Trail from the Hoh Visitors center.,Jefferson County,Washington,Spring,Report 12098: Hoh Rain Forest print photographed,47.860279999999996,-123.9364,2005-09-15,12098.0,Class B,c0xb7b8q2d,61.18,55.445,49.71,44.53,0.67,0.66,0.41,0,0,,1018.03,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,9.75,260,1.52,POINT(-123.9364 47.860279999999996)
"I am submitting this is response to report #12098.  In August 0f 2001, when my wife and I still lived in Florida, we made a trip out to WA and visited the Hoh rainforest.  We hiked up a well-traveled trail--possibly the Spruce Trail--and came upon a footprint of which I still have a picture.  It was a bare human-like footprint about 11-12 inches long.  Given (a) the modest size of the footprint, (b) the popular nature of the trail and (c) the fact that there were many ""hippy"" types in the area, I assumed it was just a very casual hiker.  But I took a picture anyway, with my boot for comparison. Upon seeing the picture in report #12098, I dug out my picture and was struck by the similarity.  Having lived in WA a few years now and having become better acquainted with what are purported to be genuine sasquatch footprints, I took note of the squared-off toes and the medially-leaning big toe.  In the picture, just above the toe of my right boot, one can see a print I made, which barely sunk in at all compared to the print in question (though moisture levels may have varied). I don't remember much about that day beyond the huge trees.  The rest of that film roll is my wife posing beside big, buttressed trunks.  There were other people on the trail that day, which, to me, made it unlikely that a sasquatch had been hanging out there, though I suppose the print could've been made at night.  Given the traffic on the trail, however, I would've expected it to have been obliterated already.  Perhaps other people were noticing it and stepping around it too.  If I'm not mistaken, there was another less distinct track down (or up) the trail, but I can't be certain.  I've never heard of bigfoot tracks on hiking trails, which was another reason I dismissed the track.  Another possibility is a hoaxer, though you'd think they'd go for something more dramatic and attention-grabbing, like a 16 inch print. The picture was on a normal camera, so I can't put it on the computer.  Please let me know if you'd like me to send it in.  If it is a genuine print, I'm wondering if it's the same individual from report #12098.",,Jefferson County,Washington,Summer,"Report 12844: Hiker photographs track on trail in Hoh River rainforest, on the Olympic Peninsula",47.86697,-123.8796,2006-02-23,12844.0,Class B,c0xbm1ctk1,42.16,34.65,27.14,30.94,0.75,0.59,0.84,0.0068,1,rain,1019.92,Mixed precipitation in the morning and afternoon.,3,9.33,258,2.01,POINT(-123.8796 47.86697)
"After I read several articles of experiences I feel I should tell my story... In 1983 I lived in an old cabin off of Chicken Coop Road and Highway 1 near Sequim. The cabin was very remote and there was a 200 acre tract behind us that was second growth forest and very lush. I remember the 4 to 5' ferns and very large trees. The outhouse was about 100' from the house and across a stream. When I walked out the door I untied my Rottweiler/Doberman mix so she could walk with me. She was a very protective dog and I always felt safe with her around. Well she immediately ran under the cabin and refused to come out. Then I heard the crashing through the small alders on my left and it sounded BIG. I immediately ran back into the cabin and got my husband. He ran out the front door and heard the crashing through the trees. Needless to say, I slept with a wooden baseball bat and my husband slept with a machete since we didn't have anything else. That next morning we investigated the area we heard the sounds from. The grove of small 4"" alders that grew in that draw were broken off about 4' up from the bases of the trees. We found no tracks but there was a clear trail through that stand of trees. I don't what it was but I've been in the mountains most of my life and I'm familiar with most of the woodland creatures. I've never been so scared in my life and after 25 years and I remember very clearly as if it was yesterday. ","Chicken Coop Road and Highway 1, Opposite of Chicken Coop Road is Diamond Point and it turns into Craig Road South.",Jefferson County,Washington,Spring,Report 23068: Unknown animal heard crashing through property near Blyn and Sequim Bay,48.03632,-122.9539,2008-06-01,23068.0,Class B,c28960exy7,52.55,50.09,47.63,43.67,0.79,0.96,0.92,0,0,,1021.12,Overcast throughout the day.,4,10,261,2.56,POINT(-122.9539 48.03632)
"Last month I went on a backpacking trip in the Buckhorn Wilderness, to a small alpine lake about two hours into the wilderness; called Lena Lake. I went with my mother and we accompanied a group of people on this two day backpacking trip. When we got to the lake everyone set camp and it was time to start preparing dinner. I went down to the shore of the lake to explore while everyone was at camp. When I got there I was surprised to see tons of barefoot tracks everywhere. But what caught my attention was how these tracks were so unusual, they did not look like some random people were walking around barefoot in the mud. It wasn't exactly the size of them that caught my attention but how deep they were in the mud. Whatever it was must of been at least around 200-300 pounds or more because I'm around 130 pounds and jumped as hard as I possibly could in the mud, and I barely made an indent. Whereas the prints I was looking at were around 4 to 5 inches deep. Also what struck my attention was the raised area of the foot. I looked up Bigfoot footprints online and they described it as the mid-tarsal break. All of the footprints I was looking at by the lake had a mid-tarsal break. I looked up photos of Bigfoot tracks and one of mine looked very similar to the track photographed in the Hoh Rainforest in 2005. All the tracks seemed to come from a family, for some were very small and others were larger. The tracks lead into the water and out from another shore of a shallow part of the lake and I followed them up into the gravel as they disappeared into some boulders and large rocks by the lake. I couldn't understand how people would walk around barefoot in the rock and gravel especially when it was a very cold time of the year. The tracks looked about a few days old because I could tell they weren't fresh, but they were so unusual and looked so like the ones online that my instincts told me that these were not human footprints.","Lena Lake, Buckhorn wilderness.",Jefferson County,Washington,Fall,Report 42304: Camper photographs possible footprints at Lena Lake in the Buckhorn Wilderness,47.61922,-123.1592,2013-09-21,42304.0,Class B,c22qvky4n9,56.48,52.11,47.74,50.41,0.97,0.86,0.58,0.0008,0.54,rain,1005.17,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,9.67,203,0.74,POINT(-123.1592 47.61922)
"There were six of us camping up on the Mt Jupiter Road in between the Dosewallups and the Duckabush rivers on labor day weekend, on saturday morning about 4:00am Ken heard a loud roar, just over the hill and down at the creek bed 500 yards from camp. on Saturday night their were six of us around the camp fire and heard the same roar as from Saturday morning, I told everybody that vocalization is from bigfoot, so we stayed up for a while longer and went to sleep in our tents at about 10:30pm. We heard the vocalizations again at about 11:00 pm Saturday night and this went on for about 45 minutes, then again at about 4:30 am for about 10 minutes. The vocalizations were so powerful that it seemed like they were about a 100 yards away but it was probably 500 yards away but it was loud and clear, then did not hear anything on Sunday night. When I heard the first vocalization the hair on my neck stood up and I got my hunting pistol ready for action, for fear it would come into our camp. The bank is too steep to try to collect foot prints or pursue the creature. I have hunted all over Washington state in the past 30 years and never in my life have I heard a vocalization like that before. When it happened I knew darn well what it was its bigfoot.",At the end of the road on the Madrona Ridge road off the Mt Jupiter road,Jefferson County,Washington,Summer,Report 46477: For two nights campers are scared by loud vocalizations near Brinnon,47.67304,-122.941,2014-09-08,46477.0,Class B,c22x4qt5e4,64.08,58.864999999999995,53.65,54.79,0.9,0.92,0.49,0,0,,1012.22,Overcast throughout the day.,4,10,182,0.5,POINT(-122.941 47.67304)
"My name is Tim. My wife Nan and I live between Newberg and Wilsonville, OR. On February 24, 2016 we decided to take a couple of days off and drive up to the Olympic Peninsula. We drove up to Olympia, WA and took Hwy 101 route along the Hood Canal to through Port Angeles to Forks, where we stayed the night at the Forks Motel. Early on the morning of February 25th (a Thursday) we drove south on Hwy 101 to Upper Hoh Road and east to the Hoh Rain Forest. It was a beautiful clear and dry day, which was unusual for February on the Peninsula. After an enjoyable walk through the Rain Forest we headed back west on Upper Hoh Road. There was very little traffic in either direction and we pretty much had the road to ourselves. Approximately halfway back to Hwy 101, where the road once again comes close to the Hoh River, we had just cleared a corner and were at the beginning of a straight stretch of road which I estimate to be about 1/4-mile long before there was a left-hand corner. At the end of that straight stretch we both saw a very large bipedal creature walk out of the woods on the north side of the road, stride across the road in three strides, and disappear into the woods on the south side of the road. It appeared to be 7-8' tall and covered in dark hair. We both looked at each other in astonishment with that ""Did you see what I just saw?"" look on our faces. Without making comment of my own I asked Nan to describe what she had just seen, and her description was exactly the same as mine. When we got to that spot where we had seen the creature appear from the woods we stopped and examined the site. The road was in an area that was still within the Olympic National Forest, and the woods were so thick on each side of the road that it was difficult to see more than a few feet into the woods to the north. The trees were just as thick on the south side of the road, but we could tell that we were very close to the Hoh River. There was no trail whatsoever coming out of the woods or going into the woods on the south side of the road. Under the circumstances we could only surmise that we had just seen a Bigfoot that was apparently going across the road to reach the river. Even though I never doubted the existence of Bigfoot, I always considered myself a ""Professional Skeptic"". Yes it most certainly could exist, especially here in the Pacific Northwest where there are still enormous tracts of land that are virtually unexplored, but I would prefer to see proof of it myself prior to confirmation. I am now a confirmed believer, as is Nan. We never told anyone about it, and it wasn't until last night when we were watching a rerun of your show where you did an investigation in the Olympic Rainforest that we were reminded of the event. After the show we decided that I should send an email to you to apprise you of our sighting.",The sighting occurred approximately 6.7 miles east of Hwy 101 (according to Streets 'n Trips).,Jefferson County,Washington,Winter,Report 57781: Couple visiting the Hoh River rainforest see a sasquatch cross the road near Bogachiel,47.82243,-124.195,2017-02-25,57781.0,Class A,c0x8jcgcye,41.62,37.805,33.99,29.02,0.76,0.59,0.97,0.0016,0.52,rain,1021.53,Foggy overnight.,2,9.95,201,1.01,POINT(-124.195 47.82243)
"I lived at Scenic near Stevens Pass Washington in the 60--70's.  There had been sightings of sasquatch near our home, and at that time my husband and I laughed about that never taking them seriously.  I lived at Scenic about 10 years and enjoyed taking walks by myself with my samoyed dog. That dog would chase bears away, running them up trees. I always felt safe with her around.  One morning, the dog went with my husband to work and I decided to take a walk down to the end of the road towards highway 2. It was a beautiful spring day and the snow still lay in places on the ground.  I can still see and hear this like it was yesterday. I had crossed the small bridge going over the small creek by our place and gotten almost to the end of the road where it meets the highway.  That's when I heard the most god awful sound.  I can still hear it in my mind. The sound was quite close to me. I'm thinking about 1/2 block distance (as the crow flys) and seemed to be coming around the area where the deserted railroad bunkhouses were located across where the depot was located. This animal had huge lungs. The volume was immense. (I'm trying to think of a word for the sound) It started sort of like roar and went to a shrill pitch. Then a pause of about 3 seconds and then the same sound with that shrill pitch, a pause of 3 seconds and another sound. That was it and since I didn't believe in saquatch I wasn't scared of it, ,just curious. I knew all the calls of the animals around our mountains and this wasn't the same. I've tried all these years to figure out what made that noise. I stopped into the forest service office after this happen and asked them if they had ever heard this sound. I was trying to explain it to them as best I could, but they never took me serious. I recieved the same response from my friends that lived in skykomish.  Then after I moved to Spokane some time later I was watching ""Unsolved Mysteries"". They played sounds that sounded very similar and said to myself ""there's the sound or closest to it"".  I thought, ""no one's going to believe this!"" I worked at a hospital in Spokane and one of my indian patients and I got to talking about my experience. She had seen a sasquatch come into her camp as a young girl and chased it away by beating on a drum. She said the most astounding thing she remembered about her experience was the human look in it's eyes. So the native americans have known about them for years. I truly think the sasquatch would be found around that area of Scenic, near Stevens Pass Washington. For 10 years I walked all through those mountains, my small children with me and these sasquatches never bothered us.",Please see my letter.,King County,Washington,Spring,Report 2602: Loud vocalizations heard near Stevens Pass,47.7117,-121.1544,1970-04-14,2602.0,Class B,c23z7jdhcc,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.1544 47.7117)
"I really don't know if this was a Bigfoot encounter or not but I don't know how else to explain it. It was in the summer around the year 1970 I was between 9 and 11 years old. There were woods all around where I lived and I spent most of my time playing in them. There was an old road passable only to bikes, horses and 4 wheel drive that led to power lines and a popular camping/party spot. It was dense forest and no direct sunlight came through the canopy. As my friend and I walked and talked all of a sudden there was a loud growling/screaming and about 50 feet or so in front of us the trees were shaking and what ever it was moved a tree (probably Alder) enough to let sunlight beam down, these were big trees, and it seemed like the earth was shaking a bit. We stopped dead in our tracks just long enough for the adrenaline to kick in and then we ran as fast as we could for the whole half mile out of the woods. It has been along time and I was young but the vision is pretty clear of the trees moving and the bright sunlight. I told my family about it at the dinner table that night and they said some body was trying to scare us but I never really accepted it and my friend and I never spoke of it again. It has plagued me my whole life. All the years before and all of them after I never saw and nobody has ever mentioned experiencing anything like a Bigfoot encounter. Just writing this I remember the fear like it was yesterday.","30 miles east of Seattle. A couple miles from town up the coalmine road, on what was called the Gates road.",King County,Washington,Summer,Report 1384: Vocalizations heard by hikers,47.5225,-121.7569,1970-05-13,1384.0,Class B,c23qm75qds,58.56,52.075,45.59,39.64,0.74,0.58,0.26,0.0008,0.52,rain,1026.64,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,8.71,184,3.6,POINT(-121.7569 47.5225)
Looked like a large chimp running along the road. We were in a car going the opposite direction so it was a pretty quick look.,Between Black Diamond and Auburn on Hwy 169.,King County,Washington,Spring,Report 1383: Creature seen running along a road,47.299440000000004,-122.1806,1973-04-18,1383.0,Class A,c23j5dwg1w,47.18,44.08,40.98,37.55,0.79,0.97,0.54,0.0159,1,rain,1012.63,"Heavy rain until afternoon, starting again in the evening.",4,9.6,185,8.86,POINT(-122.1806 47.299440000000004)
"It happened so long ago it seems surreal to me but I saw bigfoot with my friend in 1974 in Woodinville Washington. I lived on a piece of property that had 4 houses on about 20 acres. I was 9 at the time and so was my friend.  There were 8 to 9 ponds with a creek connecting them.  They were small ponds average size probably 20 by 30 feet.  There was a field on one side of the upper ponds and a hillside on the other with dense fir trees of various size. It was a fall day probably October and around 4pm and it was kind of dark and cloudy with a medium rain fall.  From the start of one pond to the end of the last pond it was probably 150 to 200 yards. My house was about 100 to 150 yards from the sighting.  My friend and I were catching crawdads in the ponds. We had probably been out there for a couple of hours when it happened. I was close to the ponds on the field side and my friend was behind me about 10 or 15 feet on the field side.  I looked up the hillside 20 feet up and 40 to 50 yards away where I saw a creature 8 feet tall walking upright at a angle going up the hillside.  The hillside was about 125 feet tall. It was big I yelled at my friend, it turned and looked at us.  My friend did not know what I was yelling about.  I started to run towards my house.  I ran right by my friend yelling.  He then saw it and started running behind me. I was terribly scared as was my friend. I only saw it for about 5 or 10 seconds but I know what I saw.  It was big and walking upright.  It looked like the bigfoot from the patterson-gimlin film honestly.  I recall it being black or dark brown with short to medium hair.  I talked to my friend a couple of years ago and we talked about the incident and he agreed with me about what happened.  I had not talked to him for 20 years plus about it. We live in different places now and alot has changed but we know what we both saw and with out a doubt it was a bigfoot.",It was between Bothell and Woodinville Washington off East Riverside Drive,King County,Washington,Fall,Report 24562: Man remembers running home when he and his friend spot a tall hairy creature near Woodinville,47.75034,-122.1979,1974-10-16,24562.0,Class A,c23pekdjys,69.4,56.345,43.29,45.41,0.73,0.07,0.05,0,0,,1022.56,Foggy in the morning.,3,7.39,150,1.79,POINT(-122.1979 47.75034)
"July 1975 - Renton - Aqua Barn Ranch campout property on the north side of the Cedar River. A group of 75 kids age 7 to 17 and the camp personel.  From a huge pasture area all the campers walked down a trail that was thick with blackberry bushes and was lightly treed with alder, etc.  The trail was about 200 yards long.  At the end of the trail, there was a circular clearing about 150 feet in diameter.  This is where the group set up camp.  There were 3 trails out of the clearing.  The one going to the pasture, one going to the river (over a little rise and about 100 feet away from the clearing) and one trail that deadended 50 feet up.  This is where the campers were to relieve themselves.  A group of 4 twelve year old girls were going to relieve themselves down this trail at about 11pm.  From deep in the berry bushes, we heard something moving.  It sounded like the animal would move a little ways, then stop.  We could hear branches and twigs snapping.  We couldn't figure out what it could be because it was such a thicket of berries.  No human could be in there without getting massively scratched.  We listened for quite awhile and noticed whatever it was was moving closer to us, but it was still a ways away.  Getting scared, we ran back to our sleeping bags.  There was a big circle of girls in their sleeping bags and our group of 5 was off to the side, near the ""bathroom"" trail.  I listened for a long time from my sleeping bag & noticed the animal was getting closer.  I got up from my friends & moved into the center of the circle of girls!  I fell fast asleep.  One of my best friends did not.  What Jane heard as she lay awake was whatever it was, eventually came out of from the berry bushes.  There were 2 of them.  They communicated by making soft cooing noises to each other that sounded very much like pigeons.  Jane was laying on her stomach in a goosedown sleeping bag with her head on her arms & was petrified.  She could not look up at what was in our camp because she was afraid of what she might see.  She said the two creatures moved all around our camp.  If someone stirred in their sleeping bag, they would stop moving & make no noise.  She could hear them get in our boxes of food.  They continued exploring our camp for hours, intermittantly calling softly to each other.  All the while she is stiff as a board in her sleeping bag.  Then to top it all off, one of them steps on the end of her sleeping bag & she feels the whoosh of the air coming up to her feet.  She moved her feet.  Whatever it was reached down and lightly touched her back!  She - even MORE petrified, just layed there, hoping it wouldn't hurt her or carry her away! I woke at dawn from the center of the big circle of girls & got up to go relieve myself.  Jane was laying in her bag exactly as I described.  She hadn't moved & the down bag was literally soaking wet with her sweat.  I believe she was in mild shock.  She dull-ly told us what happened to her, but she was so wrung out, there was little emotion she showed.  My friends and I walked all over looking for some sign of what she said happened but since the ground was dry, there weren't any distinguishable footprints.  Later when we got back to the Aqua Barn, Jane layed in bed the rest of the day to recover. Our group, to this day, calls this incident ""The thing that came to camp!""  Since I was not greatly affected by this, it's fun for me to recall.  Jane and I talked about this incident in 1990 and she IS NOT happy to relate it!  She literally started sweating and got a little shaky as we talked about it.","The Riley family owned the Aqua Barn Ranch on the south side of the Cedar River in Maple Valley and another large property, just a little ways east of the Aqua Barn, but on the north side of the Cedar River",King County,Washington,Summer,Report 4403: Late night encounter by young campers in Maple Valley Wa,47.40667,-122.0375,1975-07-31,4403.0,Class B,c23jwyp5b5,72.84,63.505,54.17,50.06,0.67,0.24,0.76,0,0,,1025.99,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,8,9.39,218,2.72,POINT(-122.0375 47.40667)
"At last I have found a legitimate place to report a sighting that occurred about 25 years ago. It was in August of 1977. I had gone hiking in the Alpine Lakes Wilderness Area in Washington. The trailhead is at the end of the West Fork Foss River road. The snow had remained for several weeks longer than normal, and I had to use the ice axe in a couple of places to reach Copper Lake.  I stayed there only long enough to boil some water for tea, and then took the trail back down to Trout Lake and on to the trailhead. I got in the car and started back down toward US Highway 2. I had gone about a half-mile, and on rounding a bend in the road, I saw a tall, dark creature cross the road about 50 yards in front of me. I judged it to be about 8 feet tall, and it was definitely of a humanlike body shape. I have often observed bears, and this was no bear!  Bears do not cross a road on their hind legs, although they may rear up at times. I never got a look at the face, as it was turned away from me. After crossing the road, it went up a bank that was so steep no human could have climbed it without traveling on all fours, and it remained upright. This was a creature such as I had never seen before, not since.",,King County,Washington,Summer,"Report 4583: Early afternoon sighting by motorist on US Hwy 2, near Skykomish",47.6181,-121.3114,1977-08-14,4583.0,Class A,c23wzkxex3,81.11,71.575,62.04,47.43,0.45,0.1,0.99,0,0,,1009.08,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,7,8.17,236,9.14,POINT(-121.3114 47.6181)
"Me and a friend were 4-wheeling in the Cascade range in the early 80s. It was near the sno-pac, slightly east of Snoqualmie Pass. We had been driving most of the day, always taking whichever path went ""up"". Around midnight or so, it started to snow lightly even though there were small blowing clouds and huge patches of night sky i.e. moon and stars. At this time I was behind the wheel of my friends big truck, and was concerned about the snow fall. We were riding along a narrow road with a huge drop-off on one side. My friend told me to keep my foot into it or we may slide off! He said there is always a place to turn around at the top of these roads. After turning around, we proceeded back down. The road went straight with a 90' type turn to the right towards the end of the incline we were coming down. To our left going down was a upward sloping bank or hill (actually the top crest of cascades) and as we turned right, a hill or upward slope on our left. As we approached at a slow rate of speed I saw what I first thought to be 3 hunters. Then I decieded it was hunter who was trying to hide behind a scrawny bush and I thought he was releiving (urinate) himself and was embarrased that we drove up. I also thought he was wearing some type of snow/winter jump suit. All of these thoughts ocurred in a flash or split second. In the next instance, we grabbed each other and said (both stuttering) ""DDDid You See That!!!"" both at the same time. It was definetly a Big Foot. Here is my description: Its face was non-descript and sunk on the shoulders with no neck. The shoulders were wide and the crotch was very high. The legs were long. It looked at us, crouched down and tried to hide behind the small shrub and then took off to the left with huge strides up the slope and out of sight. We drove to North Bend and had coffee And tried to settle down. An old man told ""He would give his eye teeth to see what we had"". With that encouragement we fueled up and went back to look for tracks. We had to drive all the way to the top again to get our bearing, so we would recognise the turn. We stopped my friend got out and went to the spot, as directed by me and the truck headlights as I wouldn't get out of the truck. He panicked, jumped in and we left.",,King County,Washington,Winter,"Report 956: Two men, four wheel driving, see Sasquatch on FS road",47.425,-121.4142,1982-11-26,956.0,Class A,c23tv1kysh,22.87,22.41,21.95,15.6,0.79,0.67,0.35,0.0039,1,snow,1021.57,Snow (1–2 in.) starting in the evening.,1,5.8,82,13,POINT(-121.4142 47.425)
"One day during a hike through the woods, My father and I heard large heavy foot steps on the opposite side of a dirt mount we were standing near. We are both experienced hunters, and this sound was unmistakably made by a animal with two legs. We both stood still and listened to the footsteps walk by us. As the sound drew nearer, we became a little nervous. It was almost as though what ever was walking was going to walk right over the dirt mound that separated it from us. Suddenly, the foot steps stopped only a few feet from us. There was an incredible vibration in the air as though it sensed us, and it knew, that we knew it was there. After what seemed like 8-10 minutes it resumed walking away. ""I think I must have broken the world record, longest held breath"". ""I know we should have inspected the other side of the dirt mound for tracks or something, but the impression of fear was so overwhelming that we did not have any desire to see what is was. We only knew we wanted to get away from there quickly"". Soon after, we relaxed a little and decided to start heading home. While walking to the car, we never talked at all until we were safely in our truck. People often talk about an odor of urine, while encountering these creatures, but my recollection was a strong pungent smell of ammonia.","Squak Mountain, East of I-90. Squak Mt. is above mountain park hill in Issaquah.",King County,Washington,Summer,Report 1387: Father and son hear heavy footsteps made by an apparent bipedal creature,47.5103,-122.0456,1983-08-17,1387.0,Class C,c23nqbcpe3,72.65,63.93000000000001,55.21,53.9,0.75,0.15,0.32,0,0,,1016.33,Partly cloudy starting in the evening.,8,10,358,6.08,POINT(-122.0456 47.5103)
"A friend and I were hiking up to Franklin Falls on a warm, late afternoon in August. The woods were pretty quiet with just the sound of the river and the distant sound of traffic from the interstate. As far as I know, we were alone on the trail though it's a popular one. We were walking along talking and all of a sudden there was a high, throaty, wailing scream (or rather three or four of them) that echoed off the mountainsides and made the hair stand up on the backs of our necks. We were both raised in Washington and have spent a lot of time in the woods, heard the sounds that a lot of different kinds of widlife make and agreed that neither of us had ever heard anything like that before. It didn't sound like the source was really close but the volume was incredible and with the screams bouncing off of the hills around us, it wasn't possible to judge the distance. It was a scary sound and un-nerved us so badly that we turned around and went back to our car and drove away. I don't know if it was just fright or what but we felt watched all the way. I will never forget that sound and the closest thing I've heard is the recordings that supposedly are the sounds of the Sasquatch. The memory of it still raises goosebumps and makes the hair at the back of my neck tingle. We've only told a few friends about this and I must admit feeling a little odd telling it now.",Franklin Falls trail.,King County,Washington,Summer,Report 1385: High pitched wailing scream echoed off mountainside.,47.425,-121.4317,1984-08-15,1385.0,Class B,c23tuc2nsk,72.32,65.3,58.28,42.66,0.52,0.11,0.63,0,0,,1014.2,Partly cloudy in the morning.,8,8.67,229,7.36,POINT(-121.4317 47.425)
"We were walking (my hunting partner and I) down the road trying to spot a grouse that we had just seen fly from the area of the swamp to the timber across the road from it. We were standing on the north side of the road looking up in the trees and trying to figure how to get off the road in the dense underbrush to get a shot at the grouse. I got a funny fealing that something was watching us and could smell a strong smell kinda like a wet elk. (That season was open too and that was basically why we were hunting). I turned around and walked to the other side of the road away from Joe and looked in at the swamp. I didn't see anything at first, then I saw something very big move. It looked like the back of a bull elk so I spun around and gave a loud whisper to my partner (ELK)! By the time he walked the half dozen steps or so from where he was, to me the thing had stood up. I know it heard me even though I know I was pretty quiet. It scared the heel out of me when it did this. I knew right there and then it wasn't an elk. As it stood up, it came from a position from squating between it's legs to a full stance. Just then he saw it and remarked to me, ""what the hell is that thing""? I said you ain't gonna believe this but that is a Bigfoot. He was worried about our safety and said, should we shoot it? Can we kill it? I said I don't think we should, we might get in big trouble with the law and he had been there before. So we watched it for a few minutes. It was very warry of us and kept rocking back and forth nervously. If we made any movements it would duck it's head a few inches and stare at us. He was worried about it attacking us. It made a posturing movement like it meant business so I said let's shoot into the road and see if we can scare it off, so we did and it did. It took off like a bat outta hell in the direction away fro us. He said, ain't nobody in hell gonna believe us, they'll lock us up in the nutt house if we do. We agreed right there and then to stay silent. This happened in the mid 1980's and I haven't said anything about it to anyone but the wife and kids and a few people I trust.",Logging road that connects the county road with the Weyerhauser haul road from the watershed.,King County,Washington,Fall,Report 1382: Creature observed by hunters,47.2831,-121.9258,1984-10-17,1382.0,Class A,c23kcx8k4b,49.28,42.565,35.85,35.51,0.78,0.75,0.75,0.0002,0.32,rain,1014.16,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,8.2,192,3.69,POINT(-121.9258 47.2831)
"Christmas Day, 1986. Fifteen years old at the time, I was staying at my uncle's house near Kent, WA. At the rear of the house is a forested area. Around 7 or 8 am on Dec.25, 1986, we were all leaving to visit other relatives and I realized that I had left something inside the house, so went around to the rear entrance and was fumbling at the lock when I heard a tremendous crashing coming towards me through the forest. The oddest thing about the entire incident was my reactions - completely different to what one would expect. Hearing the crashing coming towards me I didn't (as you would expect someone to do) turn around to see what was happening - I felt a tremendous feeling of dread which certainly didn't help my efforts at unlocking the door. Whatever it was that was coming through the forest was making a LOT of noise and sounded BIG. The noise came closer until it was just approximately 30 metres behind me just inside the woodline and to my left, at which point I very slowly turned around (again it is impossible to convey just how frightened I felt) and I saw a creature standing upright and looking at me. It was tall and bulky but definitely not a  bear standing upright because it didn't have the sloping shoulders of a bear but rather looked like a tall, bulky person in a cheap ape suit. I was genuinely paralyzed with fear and could neither make movement nor sound. The hair or fur was dark brown/black/reddish tints but mostly dark from what I could see. It was, as I mentioned, standing just inside the treeline, so the lower legs were hidden from view - only from about midthigh upwards was visible and definitely looked humanlike but with a pointier head than a normal human. I had the feeling that the exchange of looks lasted quite long but probably only lasted a few seconds before I was finally able to move, at which point I raced back round the front of the house and jumped into the car with the rest of the family, who remarked that I looked like I had seen a ghost. I never told anyone about what I had seen because growing up in the Pacific Northwest, one learns to laugh at the nutcases who claim to have seen bigfoot, and I certainly participated in the ridicule until that day. I only ever went to my uncle's house one other time after that day and sometimes now wish I had been brave enough to have looked in the forest for footprints later but it was simply impossible to have done at the time.","Hilltop Avenue, dead ending side street going north from E. James St.",King County,Washington,Winter,Report 7483: Morning daylight sighting around rural homes near Kent,47.39,-122.2187,1986-12-25,7483.0,Class A,c23jdg54cb,44.21,43.22,42.23,38.23,0.85,0.98,0.8,0.0307,1,rain,1016.98,Rain starting in the afternoon.,1,7.22,156,3.87,POINT(-122.2187 47.39)
"I had been camping out on Grass Mtn. for 3 days while staying at my grandparents in Enumclaw for the summer break. I was heading up a small feeder creek (Don't know if it has a name) trying to find the headwaters. Just exploring. I was about an hour from my campsite when I noticed a ""dead animal"" smell that was very strong. I didn't think too much about it, but it did stink. I kept on moving up the creek for about 10 minutes? before I heard something moving through the brush on my side of the creek directly in front of me. I couldn't see it at first but it seemed to be coming in my direction. I was scared that I might have walked up on a bear kill or something because whatever it was wasn't backing away or keeping quiet. It was about 50 feet ahead of me when I first saw it. I don't know what it was but it was tall and very muscular, like a linebacker. It had reddish brown fur and huge shoulders. But I don't remember seeing a neck. That's what stands out the most. I remember thinking that somebody must be making a movie or pulling a prank or something up here, but I was in the middle of the woods. I just couldn't accept what I was seeing. WALKING through the Damn woods right in front of me!! Needless to say I started to back down the creek. I backtracked through the path I'd been cutting and was moving pretty good. I'd been heading back toward camp for maybe 20 minutes? when I got cold chills all over my body. I hadn't been able to walk away from that smell. It seemed to be moving WITH ME. I had been running like hell down a cut path and it was out there in the underbrush keeping right up with me. I just dropped my day pack and started running the best I could down toward my campsite. I made it back in about 15 more minutes. I was all torn up from the briars and underbrush. I only stopped long enough to get my breath back. I realized that the smell had come all the way down to the campsite. It was as strong as when I first ran into it an hour earlier. I think whatever animal I ran into up there had followed me back. But it didn't show it's face again ( I think it was just trying to scare me off it's territory?) I didn't even pack up my tent, I didn't want to be up there by myself any more. I immediately left the mountain and left my Grandparents two days later.",Grass Mtn. Apparently Near Cyclone Creek.,King County,Washington,Spring,"Report 1388: Hiker encounters huge, upright animal at creek on Grass Mountain",47.1826,-121.7713,1990-06-18,1388.0,Class A,c23kmj2fe4,63.37,58.08,52.79,44.18,0.65,0.39,0.85,0,0,,1023.92,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",8,7.32,261,7.23,POINT(-121.7713 47.1826)
"I was driving a truck while hauling a dozer on a trailer.  My task was to deliver the dozer to a logging site.  It was early morning and I'd driven east out of North Bend, WA along the Middle Fork of the Snoqualmie River on SE Middle Fork Road which turns into NFD 5060 Road east of Mt. Si.  I then took a logging road on my way to the drop off site. As I drove down the logging road, up ahead along the side of the road I saw two tall people walking in the direction I was heading.  My first reaction was that they were really tall and must be basketball players.  As I got closer, it looked like they were wearing dark colored full body wetsuits with hoods.  I tried to make sense of what I was seeing and thought maybe they were bow hunters wearing a special suit.  As I drove closer I could see that they both had unusually long arms and that one had a more female shape and stood about 7 feet tall compared to the other which had a male shape and stood about 8 feet tall. The subjects then reacted to my approach by stopping and turning around toward me and stood in the middle of the road in a slightly crouched position.  They seemed agitated and with their feet stationary they turned and looked at both sides of the road by rotated their upper bodies at the waste back and forth, back and forth while swinging their arms at their sides.  When they did this, they looked very ape like. As I closed to about 35-40 yards away, the female jumped and ran off the left side of the road toward the river and disappeared into the brush.  The male stayed in the road a little longer shuffling to the left side of the road.  Finally, as I got even closer, in one step from the edge of the road he jumped a distance of around 20 feet and easily cleared what I now could see was a thicket of thorny blackberry vines at least 8 feet tall, and he was gone. They were both dark brown in color from head to toe.  Their faces were dark brown also.  I didn't really notice if they had fur or hair.  Perhaps the fur or hair was wet and matted down from the rain.  I didn't notice any odor or sounds. I continued to the drop off site 1-2 miles further down the road and began to unload the dozer.  Another driver who was less than a minute or so behind me on the same road arrived.  After unloading and somewhat composing myself, I asked the other driver if he'd seen anything strange along the logging road on his way in.  He said he had not.  I then left the drop off site and stopped at the encounter location.  I looked around but did not find any large tracks in the thin layer of snow along the side of the road.  There was no snow on the dirt/gravel logging road itself.  I didn't want to battle the blackberry vines to follow the creatures' escape route into the forest, so I took off. The only explanation I have for what I saw is that the creatures must have been sasquatches.  Because no human could be that big and jump like that and I know they weren't bears. ","Travel east on SE Middle Fork Road where it turns into NFD 5060 Road then heads east into the Middle Fork Canyon.  The logging road where the sighting took place, was off the NFD 5060 Road.",King County,Washington,Winter,Report 24755: Truck Driver recalls daylight sighting east of North Bend,47.481759999999994,-121.6548,1990-12-03,24755.0,Class A,c23qpev9m9,45.07,44.055,43.04,41.33,0.93,0.97,0.56,0.0014,0.21,rain,1021.13,Overcast throughout the day and breezy overnight.,1,7.34,156,10.07,POINT(-121.6548 47.481759999999994)
"Me and a friend borrowed another friends truck, skipped school and went bass fishing.It was about 3:00 in the afternoon when we decided to head home.We were driving down a gravel road that connected with the main line logging road. As we approached the main line road we noticed this creature to the right.It was about 80 yards away,and it started moving away from us very fast.The creature disappeared around a bend in the road about 125yards away.We sat there for a half a minute looking at each other in disbelief.Then we took off down toward where he went around the bend.When we got there the creature was about 200 yards down the road.It looked back towards us and went into the brush.When we got down there we shut the truck off and could hear rustling brush for about 20 seconds,but we couldn't see it.That was that.I grew up my whole life out in the woods,hunting, fishing,and hiking.I know all the animals in the area well,we know what we saw.It was unbelievable,we were close enough to get a good look at it.I was 18 at the time,now Im 36 and i can still see its face,its body,and its walk.The creature was at least 7'-8' tall,with long brownish red hair.It was a sasquatch,for sure.We never really talked about it to many people.All i know is these things are out there.","If you were heading toward fall city from snoqualmie right before the salish lodge and snoqualmie falls.Take a right after the bridge onto millpond road and go left up the hill.Follow the road for 3 miles then you take a right and the the main line gate is straight ahead.Up the main line road a few miles the j line road is on your left.Thats the intersection where we saw it,it was walking the main line road the opposite way you are traveling.",King County,Washington,Fall,Report 27473: Man recounts seeing a sasquatch while driving a logging road near Snoqualmie,47.575759999999995,-121.7427,1991-10-15,27473.0,Class A,c23qtsvsvk,74.82,63.709999999999994,52.6,48.36,0.68,0.01,0.25,0,0,,1012.3,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,189,4.77,POINT(-121.7427 47.575759999999995)
"I was horseback riding about 3 miles from our house near the green river gorge.There is a mine shaft that is covered with a grate that you can stand on. After checking the grate out for a while I rode on a ways until I came to a clearing that allowed me to see across the green river to an area that had been clearcut about 1 month earlier. I noticed at once that there was a ""man"" watching me from about halfway up the hill side. I thought to myself ""geez, that guy is huge"" then it began to walk up the hillside with these huge strides and effotlessly stepping over logs and swinging its' arms with a most peculular motion. Its' color was a brownish grey. I thought to myself, It's a sasquatch! I watched it for about 2 minutes as it worked its' way up the hill and into the tree line. The next day I went riding there again with my father and we saw it in the same spot watching us again from across the river, then it walked its' way up the hill and back into the woods.",One mile past Green River Gorge Bridge on right as you head to Enumclaw on Enumclaw-Franklin road,King County,Washington,Spring,Report 4859: Daytime sighting by horseback riders one mile from Green River Gorge Bridge,47.288000000000004,-121.9658,1992-04-01,4859.0,Class A,c23m08e0wf,68.66,57.489999999999995,46.32,45.24,0.69,0.14,0.95,0,0,,1021.18,Partly cloudy until evening.,5,9.66,353,5.15,POINT(-121.9658 47.288000000000004)
"K and C worked at a store in Factoria store and told J and his friend E about the great fishing spot on Rattlesnake Lake. (see report #1478). K didn't tell them until after their strange event that two years before they thought they were chased onto Crib dam by something on the lake bank. Turned out that it just ran off into the woods, but it was hairy and ran upright on two legs. K now is a fishing guide in Port Angeles.",Park at Rattlesnake Lake and walk north across the street to the Seattle watershed road. Except its a no trespass. Its the Chester Morise watershed.,King County,Washington,Summer,Report 1841: Fishing guides thought they were chased onto a dam,47.41,-121.725,1994-09-10,1841.0,Class B,c23mwndx3b,61.27,54.985,48.7,50.78,0.88,0.8,0.18,0.0021,1,rain,1016.94,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,9.9,220,2.76,POINT(-121.725 47.41)
"My dad and I were taking a hike on Grass Mountain. We went back on an old unused logging road, we hiked up about a mile and a half and we decided to take a little break. We were sitting down eating and we heard a deep bubbly moaning and groaning sound coming from behind my back. We looked around for about ten minutes and we couldn't see anything, but it sounded like it was close to us. It was starting to confuse us so we started to go back down the trail, we were walking faster and there was a strange feeling that we were being followed. After about five minutes of walking fast we heard a rib cage rattling scream behind us that just about scared me stiff. Then there was another one from the west farther away followed by another one from around the southeast. Soon we got down to our truck and drove home. I'm glad I'm not the only believer! If your are ever searching for bigfoot around Enumclaw, Washington.",Grass Mountain.,King County,Washington,Fall,Report 1389: Hikers hear loud vocal exchanges on Grass Mountain.,47.1998,-121.7565,1995-09-13,1389.0,Class B,c23kt27wgb,73.7,58.99,44.28,48.57,0.63,0.1,0.66,0,0,,1020.41,Clear throughout the day.,6,9.58,44,1.68,POINT(-121.7565 47.1998)
"My friend E and I found a great spot to fish, the only problem was the place was the Seattle watershed which is off limits to the public. The best way to enter was in the middle of the night this way you could avoid the patrol they have there. I believe it is a 5 mile hike to where the best spot is, right by the crib dam. The first 2 miles is uphill then its flat. We of course used the service road, the first couple of times we actually hiked to the lake via no road or trail just straight up. By now we used our bicyle's which made the journey much more easy. It was the summer of 1996 September was the month the weather was warm no breeze just a great northwest day. We had gone in at about 4am in the cover of darkness. We had fished until around 11am then hung out until around 8pm so we could use the darkness to get out. On our way out riding on the road we hit a wall of this smell that we had never encountered before. It was rancid. Both of us hunt and have been around dead animals, been close to black bears and other things. We searched both sides of the road and could not find a thing. Remember there was no wind and we had passed this spot a few hours before. Then both of us at the same time got this sence that we where being watched, it was crazy, there was nothing moving no birds or anything. It was a 6th sence but we both had it at the same time. I get hairs standing on my neck right now just typing this.  Anyway we made it out fine, have not been back. I know this is not a sighting but I know how I felt at the time it happend.",Park at Rattlesnake Lake and walk north across the street to the Seattle watershed road. Except its a no trespass. Its the Chester Morise watershed.,King County,Washington,Summer,Report 1478: Worse than something dead smell encountered by two fishermen,47.4317,-121.7731,1996-02-17,1478.0,Class B,c23mufxt9j,52.42,50.43,48.44,48.46,0.99,1,0.96,0.0108,0.43,rain,1009.34,Light rain in the morning and afternoon.,2,6.56,135,6.03,POINT(-121.7731 47.4317)
"I found two unknown animal footprints, one I stepped on and destroyed, the other an obvious right foot. The print seemed a week or more old.","Bandera Airstrip. 3/4 mile from end of USFS Road off I-90. The site is 100 yards to the east (upriver) from the western end of the airstrip, within sight of I-90.",King County,Washington,Spring,Report 1386: Two unsusual man-like tracks discovered,47.3958,-121.5356,1998-05-18,1386.0,Class B,c23tdkhkx3,52.18,47.69,43.2,31.55,0.59,0.85,0.74,0.0055,1,rain,1021.94,Light rain until afternoon.,4,6.02,256,7.96,POINT(-121.5356 47.3958)
"Three co workers and I were putting up communications lines on telephone poles in a bucket truck. We heard high-pitched sounds, almost like an ape, so I started to mimic the sounds. Just then, my co-worker asked me what kind of sound that was that I was making. Then, as he was up in the bucket, he said a man crossed the road. I thought he was just fooling around. As we hung more interduct, I noticed a large hairy animal which crossed the road. At first, I did not think anything of it, but this thing kept walking back and forth out to the middle of the road looking at me. I had my hand over my eyebrows trying to get a better look and to cut the glare off from the sun. This animal was not walking with a limp or bent over. To me, it walked straight up and down like a man. It was looking at me as if I had puzzled it with my impersonation. I would say it was a good 70 yards away. I tried to reason it to be a man, but all the men working in the area had hard hats on with reflective vests-us also.This thing was walking back and forth like you see a wild animal in the zoo. It did pause several times in the middle of the road to look at me, as if it had some kind of intelligence. For some reason I felt it was female. The arms were long and hung at the animal's side. The hips were wider than the shoulders",It was somewhere near Carnation and Fall City. There was a water treatment plant or reservoir.,King County,Washington,Summer,"Report 4335: Vocalization, followed by sighting near Carnation/Fall City",47.6068,-121.9008,1999-06-15,4335.0,Class A,c23qf4d99q,67.83,61.465,55.1,54.49,0.8,0.68,0.08,0.0011,1,rain,1013.3,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,9.97,203,6.68,POINT(-121.9008 47.6068)
"In early May 2000, I had decided to go hiking in an area which is closed between November and May 1st. On previous hikes and camping trips in the area I had noticed a trail and on this day I decided to see where it went. I stopped my car, and upon getting out noticed that the area was silent; no birds, frogs,or other animals were calling out, which I found odd. I had started up the trail(approx 1/8 mile) when I heard(and felt) what sounded like someone pounding on a hollow tree in an incredibly fast and hard manner. The sound was coming from my left and I guess it was maybe 1/4 to 1/2 mile away. Approximately 10-15 seconds later, I heard the same type of noise more to the right and closer. I would say within 200 yards. I could feel the percussion as well as hear it. I continued walking uphill along the trail for another five minutes when I encountered an odor that I had never smelled before. I did note the breeze was in my face.I continued for another 40 yards when something started walking/running rapidly through the brush approximately 20-30 yards ahead of me, moving from my left to my right. Every time it stepped, I could feel it through the ground, so whatever it was was big. I immediately took a trail to the left that led downhill, as I thought I may be cut off on the trail I was on, and I didn't want to get in anythings way if it was coming down the trail I was coming up. Whatever it was then moved from my right to my left through the brush as though to cut me off on this trail as well. I then started running to my left diagonally through brush and deadfall to try and cut the trail I came up on. I did cut the trail and ran back to my vehicle. Whatever was there did not follow me down to my car, nor did I ever see it. Upon reaching my car I again heard the same drumming noises, this time the second one was much closer and uphill of the trail I had started on. ","To get there go up highway 410 eastbound. Go through Greenwater, take the ""_"" FS road up onto Huckleberry Mountain. Note:  Witness did not want exact location of events made public for reasons of public safety.  BFRO Investigator has verified the exact location witness described.",King County,Washington,Spring,Report 1815: Hiker encounters intimidating beating sounds and heavy running footsteps,47.1608,-121.6594,2000-05-15,1815.0,Class B,c23kr967dd,63.22,56.28,49.34,41.9,0.57,0.52,0.42,0.0009,1,rain,1013.23,Light rain in the evening.,7,9.79,222,3.51,POINT(-121.6594 47.1608)
"In the Summer of 2000 I took a friend up to Rattlesnake Lake in North Bend, WA.  It was a clear night, full moon which makes for a breath taking view of Rattlesnake Ridge.  This was before all the development was done so we pulled his truck into a clearing (to the left of the main road as you come up on the lake.) We parked and climbed in the bed of the truck.  I would say 15 mins later we heard a rustle in the bushes.  When we turned to look there was a very large animal of some sort.  It was taller then the average black bear and stood like a man.  We litterly sat there froze for a good 2 minutes.  It would turn to the left and walk 3-4 large steps, stop and face our direction.  A few seconds later it would do the same to the right. I would say it was a good 40 yards from us and a good 15 yards from the tree line. It stood 7+ feet tall, long arms, covered in what seemed to be dark hair and walked like a human as it paced.  It was dark and too far away to see its face. Finally my friend slowly grabed my arm and asked me what the hell that was?!  I replied that i had no idea, but it is freaking HUGE!  We both jumped out of the bed of the truck throwing his spare tire on top of our blankets and made a mad dash for the cab. As he drove away I watched out the back window and it just stood there.  To this day i wish he has turned a full circle and shined his lights at it so we could have gotten a better look. I grew up in the Snoqualmie/North Bend area and spent many summer nights a days at that lake and in the woods. My friend was a hunter and in the military. There was no way it was an animal from this area... I didn't tell anyone about this for years and when i finally did they all laughed at me like I was a nut case.  But i know what i saw and i know the fear that i felt.  That paralyzing fear and dread...",As you drive up to the lake there was a clearing that was surrounded by wooded area on 2 sides of the clearing... it might be parking now or part of a bike trail...,King County,Washington,Summer,Report 24568: Multiple witness sighting at Rattlesnake Lake,47.435340000000004,-121.7666,2000-08-14,24568.0,Class A,c23mv5k6bs,66.27,57.605,48.94,48.72,0.76,0.4,0.48,0,0,,1020.5,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,6,10,217,3.09,POINT(-121.7666 47.435340000000004)
"My encounter took place along the white river,we were out hiking, the sun had gone down and we began hiking back under the moonlight, which had illuminated the trails nicely. As we walked down the trails through the woods I occationally heard the sounds of twigs and branches breaking as if somthing was moving through the trees and bushes about 10-15 feet off the side of the trail. I became greatly alarmed because whatever was creating the disturbance had been following us for quite a distance as i began paying more attention to the sounds of branches breaking i could hear that they were footstepts, just like the ones a human would make walking through the brush, i knew in my heart that it was a bipeadal creature at that point. still, we kept going but now i began to feel little bits of sticks and pebbles being thrown at me, as i turned my head to look behind me i saw a piece of stick come flying right at me from the bushes. at that same point my friend also turned and yelled at me to stop throwing stuff at him, i told him it was not me and i told him that whatever was throwning stuff was just beyond our sight off the side of the trail. we were all very scared. we stopped to rest along the river bank near the end of the trail, as we sat quietly i heard a low bass toned growl. judging from the sound it had to be a large creature, possibly a bear, but is a bear capable of walking on two feet for such an incredible distace and is a bear able to throw bits of sticks and pebbles with its paw? its from these facts that i belive we were stalked by a bigfoot.",the white river is glacier runoff surounded by pine trees,King County,Washington,Spring,Report 12138: Hikers report possible stalking and rock/stick throwing in White River drainage near Muckleshoot Reservation,47.275,-122.195,2002-05-01,12138.0,Class B,c23hgqhkf4,53.16,49.56999999999999,45.98,43.78,0.81,0.82,0.67,0,0,,1019,Overcast throughout the day.,4,9.51,200,7.84,POINT(-122.195 47.275)
"Me and my friend were going back on a service road at Mud Mountain Dam In Washington State near Enumclaw, WA on Mud Mountain Road. We walked down the road and it slopes down and to the right. On the right is a hillside that goes straight up and to the left was a hillside that goes down and at the bottom is a circular area that is dry and wetlands. I looked to my left as I neared the curve in the road and what I believe to be a bigfoot was crouched down getting water from the swampy area. It then snapped its head over really quick looked at us and then stood up. It had to have been around 8 feet tall. It was a brown red color, darker than a mountain lion. I ran as fast as i could back to my car. I looked back and my friend had seen it and he was right behind me. I have been back many times and have never seen anything again but I will never ever forget what I saw. I am reporting this so many years later because my friend recently saw something a few miles up 410 near scatter creek and I know there is something in that area!",Mud Mountain Dam area.,King County,Washington,Summer,Report 26255: Woman tells of daylight sighting while hiking near Mud Mountain Dam,47.13485,-121.9418,2002-07-15,26255.0,Class A,c23k1hssqh,73.98,62.17,50.36,49.05,0.68,0.09,0.2,0,0,,1016.33,Partly cloudy in the morning.,9,9.82,326,1.85,POINT(-121.9418 47.13485)
"I live in the Cascade foothills 10 miles east of Duvall.About 1200 feet up. My husband and I had 2 very large foot prints in our vegetable garden They were perfect because the dirt was just tilled for spring planting. The space between the foot prints was way to wide to be human. We didn't use plaster for an impression or get a picture, but we both know it was bigfoot. My father inlaw saw them too and could'nt explain them. It is kinda neat to think a bigfoot walked threw our yard right in front of our house. I wonder if they are up in the forest watching us work in the yard? We don't tell too many people because they think you're nuts. I'm pretty careful who I tell. It's been about 4 or 5 years now. I decided to tell you because I just saw the discovery kids show on the bigfoot. Thank you",Kelly road to stossell creek road,King County,Washington,Spring,,,,,8532.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I had an experience in 1984 which closely resembles the report filed # 1385. Their report evidensed hearing a very loud scream...etc. Back in August of 1984 I was camping above the Alpental Ski resort at an alpine lake I believe is referred to as Snow Lake (not certain this is the correct name however). It is a fairly exhaustive hike with substantial elevation gain and mileage from the trailhead. I took my brothers black lab for companionship and we found a spot at the lake near the trail. As I was setting up camp that evening I met a young couple that stopped briefly to ask for camp site reccomendations..As I recall we were the only people up there that evening. As night progressed it got dark and fairly cold..I had a camp fire going and could see the other site a few hundred yards down the lakeside. At approximately 10:00 PM that evening I saw my lab sniff the air and get extremely irritated as if another dog were in the area. Within seconds the dog was up and pacing the campsite and acting very nervous (hairs were stanging on his back). At that same time I heard a very loud scream that was high pitched but also changed octives to a low gutteral roar at the end. This sound continued for at least a couple of minutes and then nothing was heard after. I realize that a lake can carry sound fairly well but this noise sounded as if it were literally just outside my camp. The following morning I got up and stirred the fire. Around 6:00 AM the same couple that I met that previous night came up to me to ask if I had heard the sound. I admitted that I heard something I couldnt describe other than a loud scream-roar. The people then described to me that they heard it right outside their campsite. As they described their experience they mentioned that the creature was passing near their site and making the sound.They could actually hear tree branches snapping outside their camp. The couple indicated to me that the 'animal' was pacing around their camp for a few minutes while it was wailing and roaring. These people were most certainly scared by something that evening..as was I.Apparently they had'nt slept the entire night and it looked like it to me. They appeared emotionally and physically exhausted to me. They never gave their name but they made the effort to come to me and inform that they were leaving immediately and I would be 'solo' up on the lake. I realize that there are several animals in the northwest that make various noises..mountain lions for example. This noise was nothing like I've ever heard. I have sampled the audio recordings you have on your site but they dont compare to what I heard. The screams are very similar but there was most certainly a change of octive as I described to a low roar. If instinct tells me anything this was a territorial 'notice' or noise...needless to say I left not long after the couple and havent returned since. I would actually like to exchange any information on audio experiences similar to mine for that area. Feel free to post this if you deem it appropriate. I always wondered if that same couple may have posted their experience. Hopefully I'll get another chance to get back there..I feel privelleged to have had the experience even though it scared the H... out of me.",Take I-90 east of Seattle..Alpental Ski Resort..the trailhead starts above the ski zone and travels up to the treeline where it ends at the lake.,King County,Washington,Summer,Report 8670: Hiker hears roar north of Alpental Ski Resort at Snow Lake,47.46312,-121.4454,2004-05-25,8670.0,Class B,c23wh2qhtn,61.01,51.715,42.42,39.84,0.79,0.39,0.2,0.0076,1,rain,1016.01,Rain starting in the evening.,10,8.32,238,0.65,POINT(-121.4454 47.46312)
"We've been reading your reports for a long time now and decided we needed to tell our story.  My husband and I live in rural Snoqualmie Valley only 3 1/2 miles from the town of Duvall. One night, while camping in our front yard, we were startled by a very loud moaning sound that came from up the hill from us.  It was about 12:30 AM when we first started hearing the moans.  All of us had the hair on the backs of our necks (and everywhere else) standing straight up because of the frightening sounds we were hearing.  This kept up for quite a while until we all decided we'd sleep better if we went indoors.  I think if we had thought it was a Bigfoot, we would have run inside the house immediately.  One person we told about what we heard said it was probably the neighbor butchering hogs!  I'm no expert, but I don't think anyone in their right mind would want to wake up all the neighbors by butchering their hogs after midnight.  Besides, it didn't sound like anything we had ever heard before.  We all thought--if ever you were going to make a movie about ghosts wailing--this would be the perfect sound! On 2 other occasions within a few weeks of this first incident, my husband heard the same loud moaning through the woods at night. Years later one of my step daughters and I had watched a TV program called Northwest Afternoon.  That day they had played a Bigfoot moaning and it sounded just like what we heard!  Both my stepdaughter and I had talked to each other after watching the program and we both agreed it was the same sound we had heard years earlier.",,King County,Washington,Summer,,,,,8730.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I had gone up to Tinkham for a solo camp before spending 5 days in Utah visiting my father.  I've given these whistling sounds alot of thought, as two of the three sounded entirely not like any bird I've ever heard - more like a person would whistle, really, only pretty loud, but flat and smooth. The third sounded more like a bird, but the last of its three notes would reverberate all over itself - a piercing note that echoed fairly intensely after termination. (Maybe two weeks earlier, I heard the same sound in the Upper Cle Elum River valley, up on a slope going east away from Tucquala Meadows, coming from several individuals, which I assumed were some kind of bird I'd never heard before.  But, then again, I've heard WHOOPING in the same approximate location before, only to write those off, too, as some kind of bird I've never heard before.)  The first two, flat-toned, human-like whistles (but with more ""air"" behind them - far ""richer"") were to my northeast and east.  The northeast whistle was noticeably stronger and sounded like it was getting closer.  The east whistle sounded like it moved a little closer and towards the road (south), when the third whistle began.  For about maybe 15 seconds it sounded like they were going back and forth.  Then it just stopped, and all went absolutely quiet again, save for a ground-branch snap to the east immediately after it ended. I tried to ignore the nature of the whistles as best as I could but an occasional branch being crunched on the ground kept me on edge for about the next hour.  I didn't feel alone, but didn't feel threatened either.  I even slept in the back of my truck, under the trees. The whistling described in report #1674 spurned me to share this.  Because ""trying to sound like birds"" crossed my mind while hearing the first two whistlings, and I've heard none of these ""bird sounds"" before. What gets me is that on the Upper Cle Elum I was whistling back and forth with a single because I thought the way it ended was extremely impressive (piercing).  I was fascinated by how far and fast the end-note was pushed through the air by its maker.  Then a couple more joined in, with one sounding to be a good couple-hundred yards in the woods, and a couple hundred feet up the slope, but it was still plenty loud. Hell, maybe they were birds, and maybe the last one to join in at Tinkham was a bird, too, but the other two in no way sounded like a bird, hawk, eagle, owl or anything.  This leads me to believe these all weren't bird sounds. In fact, I had no inclination to try whistling back at Tinkham whatsoever.  The first two whistles had me very much ""on alert"".","Approximately 1.5 miles east of Tinkham Campground, but still west of Hansen Creek.  Also, Tucquala Lake, SE end.",King County,Washington,Summer,Report 9121: Outdoorsman hears vocalizations near Tinkham Campground,47.40245,-121.5633,2004-07-22,9121.0,Class B,c23t9v273c,86.72,74.445,62.17,53.91,0.59,0,0.17,0,0,,1018.94,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,329,0.43,POINT(-121.5633 47.40245)
"I have read most of your reports that cover the West Coast states. I have yet to see it mentioned but, a friend of mine that has read numerous reports on both your site and others told me that one type of B class reports deals with hearing a thumping sound like a padded baseball bat hitting a large tree trunk very rapidly. I need to know if this is evidence of proximity to the Sasquatch. I live just outside the old Weyerhauser Tree Farm in Snoqualmie Valley and spend alot of time taking early morning walks there with my dog to take pictures. One morning I had hiked in about 1.5 miles off a logging road to a swamp that was partially exposed by logging and was sitting for about 20 minutes on the ground up from the edge of the swamp in the bushes waiting for the frogs to start up again when on the hillside across the swamp from me I first heard thumping. It was rapid short duration and deep. There was no more than 5 or 6 knocks. The sound was much deeper than the sounds made by woodpeckers, I have heard and seen these too while out there walking. The tree thumps are very rapid, I couldn’t knock that fast one handed at all with something heavy enough to make that sound. The sound is also much fuller bodied than knocking a dead branch against a tree branch; the sound is more like if 4 people were to hit a hollow trunk in fairly quick succession 1 1/2 to 2 times. This first thumping was followed shortly by a second simular series of resonant thumps about 250 yrds from the first on the same side of the hill. This thumping was closely followed by 2 short calls coming from each original thumping source areas repectively on the hillside. The calls were one constant sound for a short duration, one call and then from the other location exactly the same sound. They sounded like a howler monkey in hollowness and pitch. There used to be howler monkeys just in the entrance of the San Diego Zoo of which I used to have a yearly membership. Like the thumping it was a sound that traveled far. The other location where I heard the thumping was right outside the Chester Morse watershed which is off limits. I was again out hiking in the early morning with my dog for picture taking. No vocalizations this time, just the same rapid patting of a tree trunk. I can't stress enough that this isn't woodpeckers, I do know that sound. The speed of the contacts wasn't as fast as a woodpecker. I guess my question is does this ""thumping"" show up before in your experience proximity of the animals? I know you're very busy but, I just need to know if any one else has reported hearing sounds like this or if you know what I am hearing?",First incident was in the Weyerhauser Tree Farm outside of Snoqualmie just off the county road that runs thru it. Second incident was outside of the Chester Morse Watershed by Rattle Snake Lake and the John Wayne Trail.,King County,Washington,Fall,Report 9929: Hiker Hears Loud Vocalizations and Thumps,47.4352,-121.7812,2004-09-30,9929.0,Class B,c23mug3dh6,59.32,53.045,46.77,49.87,0.88,0.62,0.58,0,0,,1016.05,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,3,8.93,336,0.55,POINT(-121.7812 47.4352)
"This sighting took place back when i lived in washington last year. I was sitting on my windowsill at 11 at night, i lived next to a large wetland/swamp area. my back yard was a large hill infront of the wetland. I was sitting on my windowsill and saw a large figure come out of wetland, walk down the hill, and then re-enter the wetland at the bottom of the hill. The figure was probally 7 feet tall (i doubt it was 8 or 9) dark in color, and very large in build.","it was directly in front of a large wetland that was located in what i would consider heavily forested are (anyone who lives in duvall knows what i mean) it was probally five or six miles down paradise lake road, it might have been duvall road though, im not exactly sure",King County,Washington,Spring,Report 14305: Late night sighting near Duvall,47.7393,-121.9749,2005-06-23,14305.0,Class A,c23r86stdf,70.41,61.14,51.87,50.71,0.72,0.41,0.56,0,0,,1020.32,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,9,9.95,330,1.6,POINT(-121.9749 47.7393)
"Hello, I grew up in the Sierra Nevada mountains (Lake Tahoe).  I am an avid outdoorsman that has hiked from Mexico to Canada.  I have always believed that there is bigfoots running around. I now live in Seattle and go to the Cascades to fly fish on a very regular basis. A couple years ago I was fishing a little creek that is a trib to the Middle fork of the Snoqualmie. As I approached the creek I saw a large footprint.  The hair on my neck stood up.  I looked at the other side of the creek and their was another large track.  Not bear, not lion- like nothing I have seen before or since. I got a little spooked because the tracks looked quite fresh.  As I broke back through the alder on the way back to the car I sensed something looking at me.  Very scary, like I was being followed.  I got within 30 feet of my ride and heard breathing coming behind me but no footsteps.  I jumped in and sped away.  I was very spooked.  I would be willing to show an expert where I saw the prints.  I will not go back their on my own.  Not that it would hurt me, but more that it was an ominous presence.  Please respond to me, I am not lying to you.","Swamp Creek, just before Taylor River",King County,Washington,Summer,"Report 23062: Angler finds tracks, hears knocks and senses ominous presence east of North Bend",47.55477,-121.5354,2005-07-16,23062.0,Class B,c23wd3hdeg,65.84,58.83,51.82,52.83,0.79,0.8,0.33,0.0003,0.31,rain,1017.72,Foggy until afternoon.,5,6.22,270,0.48,POINT(-121.5354 47.55477)
"Observation: vocalizations. Hello, I am now 48, and my dad was a telegrapher during the 1960's at the former depot at Scenic.  I used to greatly enjoy spending a week at a time at Scenic with him while he was on duty, staying in his trailer near the depot, and it was a wonderful place for a young railroad enthusiast to grow up.  In later years I started an annual tradition of camping at Scenic and spending several days picking huckleberries on Tonga Ridge. On August 24, I had finished picking berries for the day and had returned to Scenic to a little, mostly forgotten camping spot just inside the edge of a dark old-growth forest.  The southern hillside becomes somewhat steep a short distance away.  It was dusk, I was setting up to cook some dinner, and had my Coleman light burning.  A few minutes before this, two or more men in two BNSF vehicles had parked next to the tracks waiting for an eastbound freight to arrive which was having engine trouble coming up the hill (knew this from my scanner).  I could hear them talking in their vehicles.  Suddenly, from what seemed to come from up above the hillside, there was a bizarre two-second-long very loud ascending-frequency swooping cry.  I have perfect pitch so I can tell you it started around 500 Hz and went up to about 800 Hz.  This was followed by  three or four bizarre shrieks of some sort, a little higher, which almost sounded like some kind of goofy laughter, but... I had not read anything seriously about Sasquatch for many years, and had not then ever heard a recording of one, so these sounds did not make any sense.  The only possibility, I thought, was that some practical joker was up there, had seen my camplight, and was trying to spook me.  But there were no other vehicles that I knew of, and there was no reason for anyone to BE up there on that hillside above a forgotten campground.  The intensity of the calls did not make sense, either.  I doubt if a human could have made a call that loud. I went about my business, but as I sat there eating dinner with the light burning I had this very odd feeling that something was watching me.  (I know how silly this all sounds.)  I slept in the car as planned (doors locked).  Next night, camped near the Cascade Tunnel west portal.  On the night of the 26th, camped at the first location again.  Heard nothing, but had that same creepy feeling that something up above was watching everything.  I thought about walking up that hillside to a familiar old waterfall on Surprise Creek, but something told me, ""Not this time."" As a Christian, I do believe in angelic protection, but after reading dozens of encounter stories in the last couple days, and reading Judy Walter's story from 1970 just tonight, and hearing the audio clips, I don't feel at ease about camping there anymore, unless I do it at the other side of the tracks under the night lights! The difference between what I heard and most of the audio files I have heard: the latter have sounded mostly like ghastly shrieks out of some horror movie.  This was more of a pure tone at first, then the following sounds had other frequencies mixed in.  A very intense sound. I have a question about animal scat.  While picking berries on Tonga Ridge on the 27th, I walked about a thousand feet northwest of the road where people never go, through the trees and brush, looking for a better berry spot, and saw a pile of what I thought was bear scat in an open place.  Now I'm not so sure that's what it was.  It looked similar to human, but about two inches diameter; broken in many segments; well defined, as though not having a high moisture content when deposited, and was black & grey with much fiber content; probably several days old.  I note this because you have another story in this collection about someone seeing the creature on a Foss River forest road, which is the one I go up to get to Tonga Ridge, on F.S. 6830. I'm also wondering now if those skunky smells I encounter now and then while driving across the mountains late at night are always skunk.  ???","Forested campsite  Scenic, WA.",King County,Washington,Summer,Report 12510: Vocalizations near Scenic interrupt a camper’s quiet evening,47.71167,-121.1544,2005-09-12,12510.0,Class B,c23z7jdh9g,61.24,52.2,43.16,45.75,0.82,,0.3,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,325,0.5,POINT(-121.1544 47.71167)
"I was lying in bed, trying to go to sleep, when I heard an unusual sound from outside through my partly-opened window.  It sounded like a cross between a person moaning, a dog howling, and a cat growling (the timbre was human-like and in human vocal range, it was a high-to-low pitch sound like a howl, and there was a hint of growliness underneath that sounded like an angry cat, but much larger).  It sounded almost like someone moaning ""booooooo"".  The ""b"" sound was faint, but definitely present.  Each vocalization was about 5-6 seconds in length, with about 5 seconds between each.  It didn't seem very loud, but it also was not faint. I listened for several seconds, then got out of bed to peek out the window.  My front yard is well-lit by a streetlight, but I didn't see anything.  I have very bad eyesight, though, so after looking and listening for a minute and seeing nothing obvious, I went to get my glasses.  I noticed my cat was staring at the window very intently, not moving.  Normally when he hears a noise outside he will ignore it, glance over casually, or watch intently with his tail switching.  He didn't move a muscle. I looked out the window, through the blinds, with my glasses on but still saw nothing.  Being very familiar with the noises of dogs, cats, and coyotes (howling, fighting, mating, growling, etc.), I was spooked when I could not place the sound.  The next day I also looked up sounds for different types of owls, bears, and large cats--no matches. I went to my parents' bedroom to wake up my mom.  My bedroom is at the front of the house, and theirs is at the back (both on the 2nd floor).  I was shocked to hear the noise just as clearly from their room, echoing around the neighborhood.  From my room it just didn't seem that loud.  This makes me wonder if whatever was making the noise was really at the front of the house, or if it was elsewhere in the neighborhood and the sound carried. By the time I awakened my mom I had been hearing the sound for about 4-5 minutes, at fairly regular intervals of no more than 10 seconds.  When she got up I told her to listen to the noise and asked her to come to my room (since I still thought the creature might be visible from my window).  She went to the window and quickly pulled up the blinds and opened the window (which made quite a bit of racket).  We saw nothing, and the noise immediately stopped.  I never heard it again that night, or any night after. It was somewhat simliar to the Mississippi recording.  If my neighborhood were in a more sparsely populated area, I would probably be much more certain of the possibility that it was a sasquatch.","Neighborhood is near Marymoor Park (640 acre county park), which is linked by sparsely populated, wooded areas to the Cascade foothills about 10 miles away.",King County,Washington,Fall,Report 17847: Possible late night vocalizations heard outside Redmond,47.6597,-122.105,2005-10-12,17847.0,Class B,c23pjkjvgk,57.53,54.685,51.84,47.54,0.79,0.74,0.33,0.0019,1,rain,1019.24,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,10,160,2.08,POINT(-122.105 47.6597)
"I was walking my dogs in Marymoor Park, near Redmond, WA.  It was in the early-to mid-afternoon. The park was predominantly empty and quiet, and despite recent rain, the paths were not overly muddy.  It was a sort of hazy day, with some sun, probably 50-60 degrees. We had followed a somewhat under-utilized trail/road that parallels Hwy 520, going from the velodrome down to the Sammamish River.  It is a grassy area with occasional brush.  The trail makes a T-junction at the Sammamish River bank.  One can turn right and go under Hwy 520 to Redmond Town Center shopping district, or turn left and remain in Marymoor Park. Just at the bank of the Sammamish River, there is a stand of brambles that create large mounds on both sides of the trail on the Marymoor side of Hwy 520.  This little bramble forest is probably about 30 yards long.   The Sammamish River travels along the west edge of the park, emptying into Lake Sammamish about 1/4 mile away (or slightly more?), in the park.  (Salmon run this river in October/November.) We turned left and were walking through the brambles, parallel to the Sammamish River, heading into the park and away from Hwy 520. Just as we were at the end of the bramble mounds, and emerging into a clearing area, to my right, from the river bank, there arose a hair-raising screeching howly yowling sound, like something terrified and screaming. It did not sound human and was quite long-winded/sustained. I stopped and stood very still.  I was chilled to the bone by the sound, the hair standing up on my body.  One dog looked towards the river, his fur also standing on end and the other cowered a bit, her tail down. The sound was coming from within about 50 yards of us, but I could not see anything or anyone along the river bank.  There is brush and trees there, so they were blocking my view of some areas of the river bank. The W. Sammamish Parkway is across the river and parallel to the river and the trail I was on.  The cars travelling along that road create a certain roar as do the ones on Hwy 520.  Whatever this yowling sound was, it was super audible above the sound of traffic on both these busy roads. After a minute, we began walking again, and the sound arose again.  This time, it was further away, maybe 75 yards up the river.  This time, the yowling sound was followed by knocking sounds of wood on wood.  At this point, I did go to the edge of the river and look up the river bank to see if I could catch a glimpse of whoever or whatever was making the noise, but I could not see anyone or anything there.  I wondered if it was people goofing around, but I did not see anyone or hear people sounds. A few minutes later, I heard knocking, again, but no yowling.  It was probably from the area just below an old non-functioning windmill that stands on the banks of the Sammamish River, near the west entrance & bridge into the park. When we reached the main bridge that comes into the park from the Sammamish Parkway (close to the windmill), we turned east, towards the Clise Mansion and park facilities area, and were no longer walking along the river.  I did not hear any other yowling sounds after that.  Also, from that vantage point (the bridge), I could not see anyone or anything along the river. About 15 minutes later, when I drove out of the park, I again stopped near the bridge to look up and down the river, but saw nothing and no one.","Marymoor Park is a fairly large park that used to be a farm.  It is on the edge of Lake Sammamish and is bordered by the Sammamish River on the west.  Part of the park is open grassland, some is forested by pines and flowering trees, and part of it is swampy terrain, especially along the lake edges.  There are several large brambled areas.  There are intermittant stands of brush throughout the park, a community farm, a pet cemetery, large off-leash areas, sporting grounds (cricket, baseball, soccer, tennis),an auditorium, a velodrome, and a house/museum.  The old chicken coops and barns are now facilities/maintenance offices and sheds.  The park hosts a great deal of wildlife:  rabbits, weasels, water fowl, salmon, snakes, birds of prey (owls, osprey, hawks), coyotes and deer. There are residential areas to the west of the park.  To the east, mountains arise above the lake, and there is a great deal of wild terrain.",King County,Washington,Spring,Report 34479: Woman walking dogs hears possible vocalizations and knocks in Marymoor Park,47.6633,-122.1253,2007-03-15,34479.0,Class B,c23phuz4f7,47.85,46.21,44.57,34.49,0.76,0.67,0.88,0.0013,0.9,rain,1027.7,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,9.97,106,0.3,POINT(-122.1253 47.6633)
"I was driving down a gravel road late at night and this big black thing ran across the road. I instantly got chills especially because it looked at me while darting across the road it had a face I will never forget. It did not run on two legs, however more like on feet and hands, not knees and hands feet and hands. Behind my house I always hear what sounds like hammering and screaming late at night in the woods.",,King County,Washington,Winter,Report 37730: Teen views ape-like animal crossing road quadrupedally at night in Enumclaw,47.09762,-122.5368,2008-01-02,37730.0,Class A,c22ggtg7t8,45.23,43.665,42.1,38.61,0.87,0.93,0.82,0.0112,1,rain,1012.22,Light rain in the morning and overnight.,1,9.51,169,0.83,POINT(-122.5368 47.09762)
"I was backpacking alone deep in the  alpine lakes and on friday August eigth 2008 things got really weird. I had stopped and set up camp at a lake and on the first day every thing was normal .I had the lake all to myself as to be expected because of lakes remoteness and hard climb .Lake is situated in a box canyon with great acoustics and I was banging away on my guitar and singing loudly bouncing my sounds off the walls and echoing out a large area,I was also hooting and making strange calls as too attract or scare any game and or let someone know I was there. Second day I set out for day hike and exploration and things got weird.I head over to other side of the lake along a sheer wall that rises about 1000 feet up to summit straight up almost jumping large rock screes and swinging with the aid of blueberry bushes 40 feet above lake i reach the other side  to a level area and begin planned day hike . Upon returning to level area I glanced up to the ridge above and instantly draw onto the hi-gloss sheen of something  against the flat color of fauna and rock wich I percieve to be game.  I then try too rouse it withh verbal calls and arm wavings but nothing happens and after several minutes I give up and swing back the half mile to camp. It is now about 4 o'clock and I'm cooking dinner and I hear a screech  coming from where I just came from , nothing to out of the ordinary , could of been a cat or a screech owl but it  makes me uncomfortable I decide to gather lots of wood for a good firen . night falls and I continue  to play my guitar and make lots of noise because I have this uneasy feeling, kinda of an I'm big and bad here attitude I build the fire big and retreat to my tent and fall asleep. At around 11 o'clock I'm guessing I am awaken to this incredibly loud  crack somewhat like a high velocity rifle but louder like close lightning and then the sound of large rocks falling. This startles the crap out of me and  I un-zip  my tent and start shouting obscenities and  try to make myself big and scary, even to the point of barking like a dog. My earlier paranoia has gotten to me and I become un-nerved and frightened.I quickly  re-build the fire and am all ears and eyes except that theres nothing too see because of the pitch blackness. About 40 minutes later it happens again but closer to me this time and I kinda loose it again and start screaming and barking all over again.I stay awake frightened untill first light and not hearing another sound I quickly load up my gear and get the heck out. Upon returning I feel foolish for getting un-nerved and sort the situation up to my own paranoia and a natural occurance of possibly trees snaping off the ledge and or rocks breaking off and doing the same. I  am interested in returning back immediatly , but not alone . If you know two backpackers with cameras and gear who could be ready quickly for a three day hike, I would be interested  to take them and try to re-create what happened, not that anything would. I t would have to be quickly in the Seattle area. contact me at goattrailblazer@yahoo.com",,King County,Washington,Summer,,,,,24394.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My wife and I just returned from a trip out to Seattle via Amtrak. We took the ‘Empire Builder’ out of Chicago, all the way to Seattle. On the morning of Tuesday, August 4th, around 8:00am, I was sitting in our ‘sleeper compartment’, on the port side of the train as it exited the long, Cascade Tunnel. I was just relaxing with my head back against the seat, looking out the window, letting the scenery pass by. The train was moving about 40mph and the landscape rose sharply up the mountain. (I was facing toward the rear of the train.)  About a mile west of the tunnel exit, I suddenly glimpsed a ‘huge’ figure, standing in the trees, up the grade about 50 to 75 feet from the train!! The woods were quite dense and I only saw the figure for a brief moment but it was unmistakably a Bigfoot!! He, (it) was standing on the sharp incline, looking down at the train, with his right hand on an Aspen tree!! (Because of the speed of the train, I only glimpsed it but I’m positive of what I saw!!!!)  The area seemed to be very remote, desolate and wild!! A minute or two later, the landscape dropped off into a steep canyon where I could view the Skokomish river below. It looked to be full of large boulders and the flow was quite rapid and steep.  The Empire Builder passes this same spot daily. It occurs to me that this animal might have developed some curiosity with the train and may visit the spot quite often. It was quite a shock to glimpse him!!! Quite a thrill as well!! Of course, I exclaimed to my wife immediately. (There was no chance she could see it because of her position and the speed of the train). I have ‘reluctantly’ told my family and a few close friends of the sighting. They are understandably skeptical.  ","Within a mile west of the west side of the Cascade Tunnel. Just after the sighting, I viewed a sharp drop in the terrain, to reveal a river below that was full of boulders and had 'white water' rapids.",King County,Washington,Summer,"Report 26403: Man sees large, hair-covered figure while riding on train near the Cascade Tunnel",47.70178,-121.1859,2009-08-04,26403.0,Class A,c23z67g55b,80.52,65.655,50.79,42.4,0.45,0,0.46,0,0,,1015.19,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,260,1.14,POINT(-121.1859 47.70178)
"We bought a new home 2 months ago. It has 5 acres and close to a wild life preserve/park. My husband was the first to tell me he heard something weird. He said it sounded like an owl, but not an owl. I thought he was being silly and ignored it. About 2 weeks ago my husband and I were getting home from a date night (1230 am or so) and I heard the most terrifying sound. It was a shriek similar to the one the female on the Bigfoot hunter show has made (not exactly same but close enough to raise the hair on my back) .My husband said ""that's it! Did you hear it??"" I tried to stay calm and told him it was probably some kids joking around. I didn't want to tell him what I really thought. I've been woken several times since by the same scream and a few nights ago I woke to what sounded like rocks being thrown at our house. I was too scared to look out the window. This was supposed to be our dream home and now I'm terrified to go in our backyard.not sure what to do. If there is some way to get rid of it or make it move on I'd love to know how.",It was in my back yard.,King County,Washington,Winter,,,,,38693.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
Last night my girlfriend and I were awoke by a very disturbing howl outside (1:30 am). We normally sleep with the bedroom window open since we like the sound of the rain and wind at night.  We heard the howl four times and could hear it echo throughout the area.  This morning we reached the sound we heard and discovered it was what has been previously reported as a Bigfoot vocalization.,,King County,Washington,Spring,Report 44946: Couple awakened by very loud howls near Maple Valley,47.340720000000005,-122.0775,2014-05-02,44946.0,Class B,c23jq41gsj,67.38,58.14,48.9,49.08,0.66,0.38,0.12,0.0005,0.52,rain,1016.24,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,10,216,1.62,POINT(-122.0775 47.340720000000005)
"Me and two other friends were up exploring this logging road near North Bend. We have herd about some weird things and encounters up there so we decided that we were gonna go see what was out there. I can't say I was expecting anything to happen but I was open to the idea of it. As we were driving up, we pulled off and were walking around on a game trail. I located an interesting footprint. I was able to make out toes on the print but I was unable to determine any other features since the print looks a few weeks old but still got a picture (which I still have). So we continued on. We found a road that was washed out so we went on foot about 2 miles in. We first went about half a mile in when all of a sudden a rock was thrown over our heads and landed in front of me. We thought it was very strange and a little creepy. We had some guns which in a way comforted us that we had some sort of protection. So we decided to keep moving. As we walked down this road, we kept hearing movement along the way. We had the feeling that we were being watched. Eventually it started to get dark so we start back to the truck and as we turned around another rock was thrown from behind, landing in front of us. We were very worried and my friend shot 3 warning shots into the air. We started speed walking back and continued to hear movement in the trees. We got back to the truck and got out of there. When we got almost back to pavement, we pulled off and just relaxed. It was night by this time and we were all in the truck. After a few minutes we started hearing movement again in the bushes. We stayed aware but didn't overreact like before. After about 6 minutes, something hit the truck. We flipped on out light bar and got out to see what it was. There was nothing around the truck that could've hit it except for a nearby stick. My friend threw the stick back in the woods and we all got back in the truck. It was about 5 minutes later in the same location when something hit the truck again. Like before we turned the light on and got out. We looked around for the object and it turned out to be the exact same stick. This is when things got weird because he threw the stick back in the woods and got back inside. Then it happened again and as we're outside, we threw the same stick back and we were still looking around as we continued to hear movement. Then as we were still outside, I saw the same stick fly out of nearby bushes and hit the hood of the truck. That's when we knew that we had to leave. This had all of us very upset and honestly frightened for our lives. At first I was open to the idea of a ""Bigfoot"" but after this night, I was convinced. I have since gone back up and have had other experiences but not as severe. Id be willing to show an expert.","North Fork Snoqualmie River Road north of North Bend, WA.",King County,Washington,Spring,Report 51753: Unseen visitor unnerves 3 friends with repeated stick throwing near North Bend,47.6016,-121.6785,2016-04-05,51753.0,Class B,c23qz1s7mm,44.96,39.24,33.52,39.45,0.99,0.8,0.94,0,0,,1033.31,Overcast until evening.,4,9.56,181,0.78,POINT(-121.6785 47.6016)
"My Marine buddy and I were on a hiking/camping trip. The area is very wooded, and very remote. We were walking for about 4 hours down a game trail when we heard strange grunting sounds, almost like a buck (deer) during mating season. Being an avid hunter though, I knew it wasn't a deer. We walked quietly towards the sound, hoping to find perhaps a bear or something. We were both armed with military type rifles, so we were not fearful of our safety. Moving another 100 meters or so, the sound became louder and more frequent. The sound was now accompanied by the crashing of rocks. As we rounded a bend in the trail, just SE of us I spotted what appeared to be a huge black bear standing upright. It didn't see us, and it was only about 80 meters away, but the woods still masked it. We moved even closer, and now it appeard as if there were more than one. As we got close enough to make the creature, it was nothing either of us as seen before. It was about 6'5 or more, it had a huge upper body and it appeared to be lacking a neck. This was NOT a bear. My buddy and I looked towards each other, remaining silent and using hand signals. We moved away, we were both scared to death! Don't ask me why, we were armed to the teeth but we just didn't know what we had just seen. We moved back to the safety of the bend we just rounded and began talking about the possibilities. We both concluded it was a bigfoot we just ran into. Now confident we were able to defend ourselves (we talked about old stories of them being hostile.. I knew nothing about them), we moved back to investigate. Actually, we planned on confirming this was not human or a common animal, then we were going to terminate it. Yes, we though we would be famous.. As we moved back towards the last known location, we were unable to find the creatures. We found evidence of their being there, two rocks that weighed at least 200lbs were sitting one on to of the other (fresh marks on them as if one was dropped on the other from several feet) and broken branches. We didn't find any foot prints, but there was a lingering odor...like animal dung but more powerful. We got the heck out of Dodge and told no one, until now. We looked in the base library and discovered that there were laws on the books protecting these creatures in many states. I am glad we didn't run into it (them) again. I don't really know what it was trying to do. It was moving things around in the immediate area, but it didn't seem to have a purpose for doing so, unless it was marking its territory like other animals.",N. of Naval Submarine Base Bangor.,Kitsap County,Washington,Summer,Report 1393: Sighting by two hikers,47.7613,-122.7063,1988-06-25,1393.0,Class A,c22xxwxvxz,74.24,65.335,56.43,51.91,0.63,0.76,0.36,0,0,,1014.07,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,10,187,7.33,POINT(-122.7063 47.7613)
"Very early AM what I first thought was a bear digging on the shore with its hand (paw) I guess looking for clams or small crabs. I was doing some fishing and walked to the bank down a small trail when I spotted it. I thought it was a bear so I stopped and slowly started to walk backup the trail. I walked about 5 yards and turned to see if it was following or had left. When I stopped and turned around to see this ‘bear’ it stoodup on it's hind legs and looked right at me. It was not a bear. It was about 7-71/2' tall. It walked very quickly to the north and disappeared into the brush and trees. I was to scared to follow it and in shock. I do not believe in Bigfoot, I still am not sure what it was I saw. It may have been a bear but it looked like a large hairy man (no neck to speak of or really any hair on the face) and it walked upright taking strides as a man. This was in 1991. I no longer live in Washington but now in Colorado. When I saw the creature go into the forest I stayed frozen for a good 15 minutes listening to hear if it might be coming. After then I walked overto where it had been. There were only two footprints of any real detail in the rocky sand. I wear a size 13, these were 15-16 inches, 5 toes, no claws or ""pad"" prints like a bear. I am a ordained Assemblies of God minister and I do not wish to get involved in this kind of stuff but my wife said I should tell someone. I have two pictures of the footprints, one with my shoe next to it for comparison. As I said, I do not really believe in Bigfoot, I just don't know what it was. My mother in-law believes in these things and has shown these pictures to a newspaper.",One Mile NE of Hood Canal Bridge.,Kitsap County,Washington,Summer,Report 1390: Fisherman spots a large upright creature digging on the shore,47.5279,-122.3454,1991-06-22,1390.0,Class A,c22yruny1d,65.17,59.260000000000005,53.35,51.5,0.79,0.97,0.37,0,0,,1017.52,Overcast throughout the day.,5,8.67,273,2.3,POINT(-122.3454 47.5279)
"I saw [a] bigfoot about five years ago on the Kitsap Penninsula in Washington State.  I was between Kingston and Hansville. I was giving a friend of mine a ride home and it was very late at night. We had just past ""Kountry Kornor"" and as we approached what the locals call Maple Tree Cornor we saw a huge animal that neither of us could identify.  It was standing on one side of the road and as we approached, it started crossing to the other side.  It stopped for a moment and looked right at us.  It seemed to be a little stunned by the headlights. Then it ran across the street and jumped down a very steep ravine. There is a streetlight on that cornor so I was able to see it very clearly.  It appeared to be about six to seven feet tall.  It's hair was light in color...almost gray.  The hair hanging down from the underside of it's arms was very long. I know it sounds silly, but I had two very distinct impressions as I looked at this creature...that it was female and that it was sad. You know I take back what I said about not being able to identify it...the second I saw it I knew exactly what it was.  As we approached the spot where it had jumped into the woods I slowed down to see if it was still there.  The man that I was with was completely panicked...he yelled at me to speed up and get out of there.  He and I only talked about it once after that...he seemed to be completly unsettled by the experience.  I was more curious than afraid.  I did not get the impression we were in any danger.  I hope than one day I will see [a] bigfoot again.",Past Kountry Kornor on the back road to Suquamish.,Kitsap County,Washington,Fall,Report 11918: Late night sighting by motorists near Kingston,47.79,-122.54,2000-09-01,11918.0,Class A,c22zgechgj,66.01,59.38,52.75,46.32,0.66,0.79,0.12,0,0,,1009.65,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,10,184,4.41,POINT(-122.54 47.79)
"I have worked as a wilderness guide for about eight years, many of which where spent in Katmai National Park and the Yukon delta. So it's fair to say I know what lives in the woods, and the behavior of the woods. I will make my story brief. My experience happened in Washington state, mid summer back in 2003. A close friend and myself decided to go shoot some ground fowl in the Indianola area of Wa. After entering a clearing some 1000ft open, we stopped to smoke a cig. I must note the air was still and damp, and I could smell death of a creature close by.  Some time during the smoke I had movement in the corner of my eye. An animal stood 400 or so ft away from me. I know what a bear looks like, I worked as a Brooks River guide. It was not a bear. It was not a person. I'm 6ft 4. It was much much larger and beefier than me. It was not someone messing around. I was armed. But I can say that animal had a stride not matched in North America. It did walk some 200ft from the left to right in my vision. I was not going to shoot it. I wanted nothing to do with it. Needless to say we exited back to the truck back to back. I have not spoke of this due to the fact it would taint my career as a wilderness guide. But note I have nothing to gain or loose, but that animal I saw was your Bigfoot.",I would advise against it. But I can provide upon personal request. I feel people would be put in harms way.,Kitsap County,Washington,Summer,Report 39825: Wilderness guide in Indianola observes a large bipedal subject while hunting,47.78212,-122.52799999999999,2003-06-15,39825.0,Class A,c22zgf3z48,71.05,61.775,52.5,46.14,0.59,0.36,0.55,0,0,,1022.86,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,8,10,351,2.66,POINT(-122.52799999999999 47.78212)
"I was walking home with my baby in my front pack and my dog through (edited) on Bainbridge Island around 6 PM last mid-May. The evening weather was warm. About 50 yards in front of me in the woods, I heard branches breaking and much noise, as if two peple were fighting in the woods. The noise stopped and I saw a brown furry tall figure, about 11 feet tall, standing behind a tree with its left side exposed. Even my dog stopped and stared. If it had been a deer or raccoon, my dog would have taken off in chase. We stood there watching for about 2 minutes. Then the figure vanished. We continued on the path to the point where we saw the figure, about 25 feet off the path in the trees, to realize that where the figure stood, there is a dropoff with a steep slope. We heard nor saw anything more. We were dumbfounded as to what it was. Almost exactly one year later, just two nights ago, there was an owl screeching at 4 AM in the same vicinity as the first sighting last year, then, a tremendously loud series of ape-like sounds.","Information edited. The place where the animal was spotted is about 50 yards west of the old watershed at the edge of the hillslope, and about 25 feet in from the trail at that point.",Kitsap County,Washington,Spring,,,,,8748.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On friday July 30th we had a cement pad poured to form the base for a new dog kennel. Sometime beween friday evening and saturday late afternoon something very large left a footprint in the middle of that 12 foot by 24 foot cement pad. I have taken pictures of it and it is now embeded permanantly in that cement. I was hoping I could send you the pictures and you could tell me if you know what left the footprint. It is not a human print nor any animal print that I have ever seen. There was no one at home at the time it was left, as I was out of town for the weekend, and nobody but the family knew the cement was being poured. I am looking for some sort of reassurance that it was not something dangerouse that left the print as I live in a very rural area.",beside my home.,Kitsap County,Washington,Summer,,,,,9096.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My Boss and I work in forestry, were in the field allmost every day. We were working in this remote part of a Indian Reservation forested allotment. we were resurveying property lines and getting ready for a timber harvest. well this day we were resurveying the south side of this allotment heading east we were measuring every 100ft for a distance of 1320 ft. at approximate 11:00 a.m we kept hearing something following us eather behind us or our left or right it stayed approximate 100 to 250ft away from us. there was this stench  real heavy oder that we kept smelling near us. I kept blamming my boss that he had crapped in his pants and he kept accusing me of doing the same he said theres only two of us out here and I know I didnt do it. well anyway we were taking a break from hacking through the brush with our machete and we were leaning against this 200 plus old growth blowdown fir tree. I took a cigarette out and lit up, and then there was this branch or twigs breaking like something large walking through the underbrush about a 120ft away. I could not find any rocks to throw in that direction but found a u shaped piece of wood that I throw near the spot where we heard the sounds. ( take note of piece of u shaped wood because in another encounter a few years later and only a couple of months ago I had that same piece thrown at me) it got quite like I said it was cloudy and kinda dark under the tree canopy. the noise came from the other side of this large salmonberry bushes then all of a sudden the clouds broke open and aloud some daylight through behind the bushes about 10ft so that the four creatures that were watching us you could see their shadow. I told my boss mike to take a look in that direction but because of his bad eye sight he could not see that well. there were two realy big adult males one skinny tall female with shoulder lenght hair and she had a bad hump on her back her breast were like a realy old women and she kept ringing her hands together as she was speaking to the other males. there was a child to her left that stood about 6ft tall but was dwarft by the three larger adult creatures. the two males stood still motionless they watched me and did not talk much to the female that was doing most of the talking in her own dialect the males seamed to motion to her to keep quite then the clouds had covered up the rays of light and it got dark again. my boss mike kinda had seen the shadows but tried to convince me it was his boss ken and some secretarys that he brought out into the woods that sometimes he does. right after that they kept following us and my boss mike got spooked and said lets get out of here and come back next week to finnish our survey. AnimalSeen : the animals were almost 8ft except the child was 6ft tall.they were covered in fir or hair except for around there eyes and nose parts of there cheeks. one thing i did notice was i did knot see any ears on there head. the two large males were realy huge large broad shoulders, the female was tall thin with large hump on back between her shoulder blades,her breast saged near her waist.","township26North Range02East,Section#11,willamette Meridian, Kitsap county Washington",Kitsap County,Washington,Summer,Report 7441: Forest worker has many encounters with bigfoot,47.763000000000005,-122.5344,2004-11-16,7441.0,Class A,c22zewvpts,52.65,46.605000000000004,40.56,44.86,0.88,0.91,0.16,0.0014,1,rain,1022.14,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,1,8.83,183,2.98,POINT(-122.5344 47.763000000000005)
"As I was leaving my house and turned out onto the street,  movement caught my eye so I turned to see what it was.  Less than a football field away from me I could see something that immediately I knew was not a man and not a bear.  I could see what I will call a bigfoot walking north towards the water. We live near the water in Puget Sound.  It appeared to be slumped forward to some degree ... I guestimated it was 6 1/2 feet tall, but upon walking to that area later, I realized it must have been closer to 8 feet tall to be visible from where I saw it from my car.  It seemd to have long hair that was brown, like a brown crayon.  The face was mostly hairy but seemed to have shorter hair around the facial features.  The nose was more pushed in and flat than protuding, but the nostrils were turned up some.  It still looked more human than it did ape-ish. It was talking big steps and appeared to look in my direction but did not appear startled by my presence.  The hair looked messy and ungroomed. It seemed like forever but I figure I only saw him for about 10-13 seconds. When this happened our neighbors had been logging for the previous 2 days in a large area nearby, 4 acres.  There was lots of commotion and noise. It may have been trying to avoid the noise or to come check it out. Im told it was a weird time of day to see one, but I saw what I saw...",[Location specifics removed],Kitsap County,Washington,Fall,,,,,14350.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"hi i am 13, i live in the country kinda in the woods. about a year ago, my mom and her partner were coming in from our hot tub. when my dog just started going crazy at the sound of this bird. we then after realized that is wasnt a bird but 2 ""things"" like chirp/calling to eacother and moving to. then we heard this very very scary howling ill try to make the sound waves: ......::::::::..............::::::::::............:::::::::::. it kept happening for like 5 minutes then it just stoped with like 3 ""chirps"" there is a site i went 2 that night oregonbigfoot.com. go there and clik on sounds 1rst go to ""sierra growl"" and at the very very end of that theres like this chirping thats what we heard first then go to puallyup screamer and thats EXACTLY what we heard for 5 minutes!!!",[Address removed],Kitsap County,Washington,Fall,Report 13721: Possible vocalizations near Indianola,47.7504,-122.535,2006-03-03,13721.0,Class B,c22zesswpx,54.76,48.715,42.67,32.39,0.64,0.2,0.14,0,0,,1008.98,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,3,10,339,1.55,POINT(-122.535 47.7504)
"On 6/10/06 My daughter and 8 youth from the Suquamish Tribe we doing beach clean up at Jefferson head. At about 2:00 p.m. the girls started hearing what sounded like a woman or animal sreaching and screaming, The sound made them very uncomfortable and some of the girls returned to the adults who were on the other end of the beach. My daughter says here friend Cori spotted it first it looked like to them  nothing they had seen before. With parents who hunt the are aware of what wildlife look like and are certain it was no bear. It walked out of the marsh and seemed to be startled with the girls as it tried to quickly duck behind a large piece of drift wood. It did not run away it continues to watch the girls from a crouched position,poking his head out from the side of the wood. The girls ran to the van and demanded to leave the Beach. We had heard stories and believe them to be out there. It is said by the elders of our Tribe that it is a blessing for one to show its self to You. Cheayvone My daughter who is 18 was  terified to speak about what she saw. I was able to days later calm her down and she told me about it.She said it reminded her of Big Foot from That harry and the henderson movie. only it looked like it was on crack. Light brown hair on its face with the tips almost dark brown. She says it was about 2 blocks infront of her.(thats her way of telling me how far away it was)",,Kitsap County,Washington,Summer,Report 14982: Jefferson Head encounter by community service group,47.74897,-122.4966,2006-11-03,14982.0,Class A,c22zss2tym,58.73,57.285,55.84,52.58,0.88,0.99,0.44,0.0199,1,rain,1006.55,Light rain until afternoon.,1,10,159,4.98,POINT(-122.4966 47.74897)
"I wanted to report this now. I should of the first incident I had. This was on a cool morning, Sunday. I remember the day because I work earlier on Sunday's than the rest of the week. It was November, 2007.  I was up a little before 5AM and then let the dog out to do his thing. What I heard when I got outside was alarming. It was a howl or moan coming from some distance away.  My dog doesn't care when he hears other dog's howl or bark, but this got his interest.  I have heard cougar and coyotes howl, that wasn't it. I had heard this sometime ago when I started to research sasquatch, I came across a howl or moan from Westmoreland, PA. It sounded very similar. This is why it creeped me out.  It went on for about 10 minutes, then I had to go back inside to get ready for work.  When I came out again about 30 minutes later it started again, but in short bursts.  I wished I had some type of recording device.  I have listened for the same noise every morning since and haven't heard it again.",,Kitsap County,Washington,Fall,Report 22816: Possible vocalizations near Indianola,47.74225,-122.5377,2008-01-28,22816.0,Class B,c22zee4yb8,37.63,36.855000000000004,36.08,31.29,0.85,0.98,0.71,0.0025,0.52,snow,1005.37,Overcast throughout the day.,1,10,187,1.72,POINT(-122.5377 47.74225)
"I used to live in Suquamish, WA. during 1994-2002. My house was located at the top of center street in the middle of the suquamish tree farm. My family and I during those years of residency had seen and heard quite a few times what we believed to be sasquatch. The first time I saw one was in early 1995, and I was 8 years old at the time. It was a fairly chilly overcast winter day. We had few neighbors at the time and there was noone outside, so it was very peaceful. My mom had instructed me to pick up some cans from the backyard alone. The backyard was connected to the woods. I was at the edge of the woods and started heading back towards the house when I heard something very large running in the woods about 20 feet away. I quickly turned around to look and I saw what I thought was a bear at first, but it was running on two feet and it stopped quickly as it saw that I turned around. When it stopped, it stood straight up (on two feet like a man), and held its arms and hands close to its side. Ferns were covering parts of its legs. It was about 10 feet from any trees. I got the impression that it was hoping that I didn't see it. As it stood still there, I stared at it for several seconds trying to figure out what it was. It was about 6'5"". It was very muscular, and very hairy except for I did not see hair on the face and on the fingers. Its fur was a dark brown color. To be honest I cannot remember exactly what the skin color was, but I think it was light tan. Its eyes were directed toward me. The facial features were very similar to human features. I remember them being a lot more human than ape-like. Its face was not course and scary! I stared at it for about 10-15 seconds until I finally figured out what it was, and then I bolted back to the house as fast as I could. There was a few more occasions that I have seen a Sasquatch, as well as my mother and my brother. We not only had sightings but almost every night we heard branches being broken in the woods and being hit in patterns, hollars and/or ""woo woo"" vocalizations coming from deep in the woods or close to the edge of the woods near our house. We often heard the ""woo woo"" sound between 2 or 3 sasquatches (I believe). My brother and I had gone out in the woods a lot trying to recreate the ""woo woo"" vocalizations and we would hit sticks on trees in patterns. I can only remember two ocasions that we actually got a response. The first time was when we were in the woods at the edge of our property, and we were beating a stick on a tree in a pattern of 4 strikes each. After doing this for about 20 minutes not very far away from us we heard a very large tree branch being broken off of a tree following by 4 loud strikes on a tree. It responded in with 4 strikes a few times and then it stopped. The other time was when my brother and I were in the yard at about 9 o'clock at night, and it was very dark. Jokingly to my brother I did the ""woo woo"" vocalization, not expecting a response, but about 3 seconds later near the edge of the woods that were infront of our house we heard a  loud and somewhat dragged on ""woo"" .","Center Street is the only road that runs along through all of Suquamish. The sightings ocurred west at the very top of the hill. At that time the forest was owned by the Suquamish Indian tribe, but this may have changed I don't know.",Kitsap County,Washington,Winter,Report 16295: Mutliple daylight sightings in Suquamish,47.45411,-122.3219,2008-01-28,16295.0,Class A,c23jbqzbjp,36.69,35.8,34.91,31.17,0.88,0.96,0.71,0.0026,0.58,snow,1005.75,Overcast throughout the day.,1,10,188,2.03,POINT(-122.3219 47.45411)
July 1-2008 This happened tuesday night around 10;30pm in Kitsap county I was traveling on Indianola rd ne heading towards millerbay rd I had just past the Indianola ball-field appoximate 1/2 mile down the road when I seen in the distance at the end of my headlights two creatures running down the road at first all I could see is some one running in the middle of road and some one running next to that other person on the right along the white line. I saw a pinkish tan color hands and feet running real fast cause I was traveling 40 mph just black darkness except for the hands and feet then my headlights moved upwards and I caught sight of the black head to ankles all in black fir like a bear but was not a bear they were about nine to 10 feet in height only seen them for about six to eight seconds befor they ran off into the forest.,"I had just past the H2O well where they have a new fence about a half mile west of the Indianola ball field, I was traveling on Indianola rd Ne heading towards miller Bay rd.",Kitsap County,Washington,Summer,Report 24129: Two very tall hairy creatures seen running down the road at night near Indianola,47.4506,-122.3234,2008-07-01,24129.0,Class A,c23jbqngf0,76.66,65.75999999999999,54.86,53.95,0.71,0.42,0.95,0,0,,1016.24,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,9,10,228,1.17,POINT(-122.3234 47.4506)
I was driving down South Kingston road January 25th on a Tuesday at about 1030pm. After coming around the last turn before the road turns to Miller Bay Road I saw something I will never forget. It looked as though a tall dark man was standing behind a tree. My headlights shined right at it and it seemed to try to pull its body behind the tree. It sent shivers up my back! I have had dreams about it ever since that night and I still have no idea what I saw.,,Kitsap County,Washington,Winter,Report 28823: Driver notices a tall dark figure behind a tree near Kingston,47.77293,-122.5552,2011-01-25,28823.0,Class B,c22zg0y12z,49.67,46.435,43.2,44.39,0.89,0.9,0.72,0.0001,0.22,rain,1027.17,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,1,9.56,181,1.1,POINT(-122.5552 47.77293)
"Craig, Jeff and Dan were camping at lake Kachess. They were 16 - 17 years old at the time and it was their next to last school-based summer vacation. One day, lost to memory, they hiked about 2 miles above the lake, off the eastern side trail and, reaching a small meadow area with a 200 foot ledge overlooking the lake, they decided to roll large 2-man boulders over the ledge, into the lake. It made quite a racket going down the hill and when they hit the water it sounded like explosives going off. While doing this they noticed a dark upright animal with a reddish tint, standing at the meadow's forest edge, peeking out at them from behind a tree. It was between 50 and 70 yards away and slightly in shadow. It was covered in hair, kind of scruffy looking and once in awhile it would turn its body and there was a green tint to it. They continued throwing rocks off the ledge and watching this animal for about another half hour until it got too spooky and they decided to return to their camp site. They went back up the next day and stood in the spot the animal had been standing in. They estimated the animal as being 9 to 10 feet tall. They could only see, from the ledge the previous day, the animal from the waist up. They all had seen bear before and were quite familar with them. This was not a bear.",,Kittitas County,Washington,Summer,Report 3150: Three witnesses throwing rocks in lake see a Bigfoot peeking at them,47.3338,-121.2309,1965-07-30,3150.0,Class A,c23v32f777,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.2309 47.3338)
"Joe Hester called me about some footprints that they found after setting up an elk hunting camp. They were in deep snow and we tracked them down below snow level. They were 19 1/2 inches long and 9 inches wide. My husbands boots were size 15, he is 6'8"" tall and weighs more than 200 lbs with a 38"" inseam. The strides were enormous. Tracks led away from camp.",28 miles NE of Ellensburg - 1 mile from Clockum Game reserve. on the Rue and Cook Canyon roads.,Kittitas County,Washington,Winter,Report 1895: Four hunters find large tracks in snow outside their camp,47.19944,-120.2758,1970-11-22,1895.0,Class B,c26kx03udt,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.2758 47.19944)
"We had driven into Milk pond, up Chinook pass, about 30 miles from Yakima, Washington. We were headed to Milk Lake, thats up about 5-7 miles above the pond, we got into the spot late, so we just drove past the pond and found a small area we could part our truck and cabover camper. We ate a quick dinner, and went to bed, we never walked around or made any noise, so I don't think they evey knew we were there. You couldn't see our truck from the pond. In the middle of the night, The frogs from the pond stopped croking, and this loud whistling and clicking noise started, I asked my Husband what it was, and he said he thought it was a Bigfoot. It went on for about 15 min. Then stopped. The next morning I walk all around the pound, hope to see a foot print but didn't. We then went up the hill to the lake. No other people were aound, and while we were fishing we heard the strangest thing, it sounded like someone picked up a 55 gallon metel drum and threw it on the ground, I went in the direction of the noise, but could see or hear anything, but we had thet feeling of being watched. very creapy. So we left. Keep up the good work, i think they are very interesting, would like to meet one, and give them a bag to carry thing in, I think they would like that. Dyann","I haven't been there in years, but an area map would have Milk Lake on it, and the pond is on the way up to it, they clear cut the area, about the time we stopped going there, wasn't as pretty any more.",Kittitas County,Washington,Fall,Report 77: Couple hear vocalizations while camping at Milk Lake,46.98333,-121.0922,1983-09-01,77.0,Class B,c23gk3p3ep,57.85,53.345,48.84,45.6,0.76,0.68,0.8,0.0472,1,rain,1014.03,Rain in the morning and overnight.,4,4.9,251,9.77,POINT(-121.0922 46.98333)
"We were on our way to Seattle when in the woods my father saw what was a tall figure standing straight. It was so quick, but he will never forget. He just remembers it was covered in hair, black, and had red eyes. He couldn't sleep for days. He thought he had seen the devil. :/   Anyways, thought we should let you know. This was a real sighting. It even scares him to talk about it now.",Hwy 97 South at Blewett Pass,Kittitas County,Washington,Winter,Report 38013: Man recalls seeing an unknown animal walking along Hwy. 97,44.83931,-120.5688,1995-12-15,38013.0,Class B,9rfr06srzm,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.5688 44.83931)
"I live in Cle Elum Wa. During the winter of 96-97, which is the winter we in the Upper County had an accumulative 17+ ft. of snowfall, my little herd of seven horses was boarded on a mountainside pasture 7 miles east of our house, at a place along and above the Yakima River. It was in the middle of winter, maybe January, that I heard something, and it was like nothing I have ever heard before. To feed the horses, we had to drive up a long, somewhat winding driveway. But, with the snowfall, we couldn't get my truck up that steep drive, so we ended up going out late each night with two bales of hay in the back of my SO's Subaru. We had to drag those bales up on foot, from the road. It was tiring work, because of the deepness of the snow and the steep incline of the drive. We'd had to dig a little spot through the plowed snowbanks to park the car just in case someone came along the road, as it was not really wide enough for cars to pass. (It was so deep that one horse walked out over on top of the barbed wire fence, without a scratch on him.) My BF (boyfriend, not BigFoot) worked late, and would not get home til 10 or 11, and we'd go out to feed most nights around midnight or shortly thereafter. After feeding the horses in the open corral behind the barn, I would sometimes walk out into the darkness beyond the barn, and howl to see if the coyotes in the area would answer me, which they often did. (The house was fairly isolated along this canyon road. I wouldn't have done this if there was a possibility of getting shot by a neighbor.) One night, after directing my call to the east, where the coyotes usually were, something very big answered with a howl of its own from the hillside behind me. It had amazing lung power...it was extremely loud! It scared me a bit, as I did not know what the animal could be...it was most definitely no dog nor coyote nor wolf. I only had a weak flashlight with me, and I couldn't see what it was that made that call. I was not going to go up and find out what was up there. The only other person who was there was my SO, George.  He jokingly said it was just someone's rottweiler, but I told him that was no dog. There was a summer cabin further up the mountain on the one road that goes up on top, but that road is not kept clear by the county, and there were no snowmobile tracks up there during this time from the  highway. What is up in that general vicinity of where the howler was, are a couple of year round springs, and we had salt/mineral blocks up there during good weather. (Also, I have a small flock of chickens, and when they passed on, I would bury them in warmer weather but in the winter, would take their bodies out near the tree line for the coyotes. We had a stray dog come in and dig her way into my chicken yard and house and butcher quite a few of them.) One of my Appy geldings was acting very strangely quite often...he would always bring up the rear of the herd when I would call them in, and he often acted like he was on alert for something. I could never figure out why that was, but he would not want to go in to the corral to eat with the others. I would almost have to drag him in there. He would keep looking out towards the dark, out towards the trees, and would be very nervous. I would walk out in that direction, shining the biggest flashlight we had, but could never see anything that would make him act so spooky. Coyotes answering me were always distant, and when we would see deer or elk in the daytime, they never bothered or got any reaction from any of the horses. We went home, and I kept insisting to George that what answered me was no dog....I have been around dogs all my life. (I know dogs, he does not.) It didn't sound like a dog or wolf howl as it was much deeper, and of course had much more volume than any dog or other canine would be capable of. It was a year or so ago that I came across some bigfoot sites, and I played some of the recorded .wav files. I got chills when I heard the one howl recorded in Columbiana County, Ohio, as it was almost exactly what I heard that night that winter, but what I heard was much much closer to me. I also noted that in this county, just a few months after this experience, a woman heard a bigfoot in the Teanaway area, which would be just north of where my horses were kept. I believe what I heard was a bigfoot. I should point out that I did not feel threatened in any way when this happened..it scared me due to the (guesstimated) size of the creature that howled back at me, and the fact that I did not know what it was, but I didn't feel the need to turn and run for safety. Had I an inkling that it was indeed a lost or stray dog, or that it belonged to someone in the area, I would never have simply left it there. I would have gone to try to coax it to me, or followed up on finding dogtracks, etc. and gotten the dog some help. (Not only for the dog's sake, but stray dogs can harass or harm horses, and I wouldn't leave any dog to cause problems for my horses. Horses must conserve every bit of energy they have, esp. in such a harsh winter as that one. I HAVE contacted people about any dog that has harassed my horses, as I had to do prior to that winter when my horses were harassed by a border collie mix. I didn't want to have to have the dog shot.) Had I thought it was a wolf, I would also have done something to protect my horses.",,Kittitas County,Washington,Winter,Report 1160: Woman hears unrecognizable vocalizations near Cle Elum,47.14472,-120.7967,1997-01-01,1160.0,Class B,c26h5nqtbu,43.9,41.21,38.52,33.62,0.73,0.89,0.74,0.0308,1,rain,997.2,Rain throughout the day and breezy in the morning.,1,3.86,225,4.29,POINT(-120.7967 47.14472)
"Just as dawn was breaking my 2 year old son, (who refused to sleep in the tent, which is why I was still sitting by the fire)and I heard a low, hollow, bone chilling scream. It  was a sound I could only classify as a big foot. It had LUNG CAPPACITY! It was also high pitch as well as very deep and it was intentional. Because the cry started went on for a minute or so (It seemed like forever) and abruptly stopped.  Then a small pause. Then the Exact, Same Cry again.  Beginning length of noise and an abrupt silence. There were Three all together. My son asked me what it was and I couldn’t tell him. I finally said, I think it's a bigfoot. It was July of 1997 and we were the early campers who had arrived on Wed. Most of the other vacationers wouldn’t be out until Friday. My theory is that the bigfoot was headed down to the water for his/her morning bath/drink and saw all of the tents and vehicles and yelled back to whoever ""The freaken Campers are Here!""  As a warning. The sound We Heard was Indescribable. Guttural, hollow, High pitched and intentional. Unless Pavarati was in the Forrest playing tarzan (I’m kidding), It was a bellow that carried over the valley, and it was scary, and when it was just cut off at the end, the sound didn’t die out, it was loud, and then it was over.","On the border of Wenatche National Forest.  Free Campsite right. Right next to a river, timber and logging roads.",Kittitas County,Washington,Summer,"Report 1394: Campers hear loud guttral, high pitched  sceams.",47.257220000000004,-120.8908,1997-07-05,1394.0,Class B,c26hc4fj20,71.75,62.75,53.75,46.09,0.55,0.51,0.04,,,rain,1014.73,Light rain in the afternoon and overnight.,9,8.6,252,8.18,POINT(-120.8908 47.257220000000004)
"My son and I saw a sasquatch while hunting elk in the Naches area about one mile south of Halfway Flats on a Butte. I wanted to go back and check it out further but no one would come with me. By the time I talked my two son's into going back to look the snow was too deep to get back in. There were four of us, my two sons and their friend. We hunted for about four hours and my youngest and I decided to go back to camp and drive around and pick up the other kids. I left my guns with the two boys and went back with my youngest to camp he carried a 30-30 winchester. The walk back to camp was uneventful. We could see where the boys were but couldn't get to them by car so we radioded them to go back to camp. I forgot to tell you that we had three radios. I carry one and each of the boys carry one. We then heard what we thouth were elk coming up the cliff. We sat and listened for a while and then went to investigate. On the way to the area of the noise I noticed a tall dark tree trunk in the bushes, but keept going to the area that we thought the noise came from. We looked around and found no evidence of elk and decided to go back to the car. On the return trip I notice the tree trunk looked odd so I asked my son for his 30-30 winchester. I looked at the ""tree trunk"" and the hair on the back of my neck stood up, I was about 25 yards from it and it looked like it had eyes and they moved. My son said to come on back because he had seen it earlier and said it was just a tree. We went back to the car and he imediately locked the car door and told me to get the hell out of there. He had told me that it was a tree because if the bigfoot killed me he would be next. Yes he said he saw it move and when it's eyes moved he said he almost went bananas. It was almost black with alot of gray hair. It was about 6-7 feet tall no neck very wide. I'm going back in the spring just make sur it really wasn't a tree. I'm about 90% sure we saw what we saw, but there still is some doubt. My son is 100% sure he saw it.","We were camped at the American River National Forest Campground and that morning we crossed the river behind camp and were hunting the ridge. We drove south on hwy 410 to Halfway Flats and turn onto a road going into the mountains, the road that lead to the boys was caved in and there was at least a 500 foot drop so we went to look for another way in. We drove up this little game trail in my Bronco II, that thing can go anywhere, anyway we came out on this giant cliff.",Kittitas County,Washington,Unknown,Report 1687: Sasquatch seen while father and son were hunting elk,46.979440000000004,-121.0939,1997-10-25,1687.0,Class A,c23gk2q55d,48.41,43.91,39.41,30.36,0.6,0.44,0.83,,,rain,1024.45,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,3,10,92,2.91,POINT(-121.0939 46.979440000000004)
"We were having a family reunion and on saturday night everybody was having a good time. When everybody decided to settle down for the night it was about 1-2:00 in the morning. On Sunday morning one of the family members who had slept in a tent said that they had here a growl type high pitch yell they sounded almost man like but with power behind it. Enough power that it seemed to have come off of the mountain side that was behind us. While talking about it one other family member claimed that they heard it also. They both agreed that it was about 5:00am when the grumble occured. That following night everybody was cooking dinner on the barbecue's, steak, hamburger,etc. At about 10:00pm we decided to go the the ""frog ponds"" is what we called it. Parts of the creek that cut through land and made little swimming holes. A half hour later and only one frog, we decided to go down stream, cut through camp and go about 50 yards out. We were all four having a good time laughing and joking around when we came to a little road that seemed to lead to a camp next to ours that was empty. Then this awful smell like human feces, maybe even worse, was in the air. We thought nothing of it and was joking about somebody passing gas. Granted we had two dogs with us, one an 8 yr. old german shepard and a 6 yr. old husky. We all heard this rustle in the heavily wooded area to our right. Thinking that it was a deer or elk we all got down low and shined our flashlights hoping to catch a glimpse of the animal. Then we heard another rustle, very loud, like it was pushing over trees only coming in our direction. Then two very heavy thuds that were to close to being human like then a deer maybe even a bear was heard, and like cowards, maybe smart ones, we ran back to camp. All of that happened in a matter of seconds which seemend like minutes. After we calmed ourselves and grabbed a gun, three of us headed back determined to figure out what it was. The fourth was so terrified she was sick to her stomach. We found nothing to be in the area and no other sounds were heard. Although we didn't realize it at the time there was absolutly no odor in the air surrounding us. And we also realized that the dogs that were with us had no reaction to what happened either. We preceded to go back to camp and tell some of the others. Five more men got there guns and went to look for tracks. Still no odor and nothing was really found in the darkness. One witnessed a den like area across a marsh type area of the creek. Where it seemed that something had just made itself comfortable for a while to rest. What ever was out there we felt that it knew we were coming before we even knew what was going on. It seemed like it wasn't even scared or intimidated by us to turn and run away. It did just the oppisite. The terror we felt was more then anything I've ever felt before. We brought or tents in the middle of camp after deciding not to let the fear make us pack up and leave.",If you follow the road through Cle Elum on through Roslyn and Ronald and then about 15 miles more you will come to a guard station on you right. You take an immediate right up the hill on a dirt road. Follow that road almost exactly 9 miles up and you will come to a camp area on your left with a fairly large open field. That is where we were camped.,Kittitas County,Washington,Summer,Report 175: Campers encounter large animal near Cle Elum,47.47745,-121.0415,2000-07-30,175.0,Class C,c23yjeh20w,77.29,67.31,57.33,57.94,0.74,0,0.99,0,0,,1017.6,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,229,8.78,POINT(-121.0415 47.47745)
"Traveling North in a 4x4 truck on road FR 4828 in Easton, WA, me and a friend made a sighting of something that resembled a bigfoot. We were about 2 miles down the road from the I-90 interchange and came to a point where we could see about 200 yards up the road. Further up we saw what looked like a person walking in the other lane heading towards us, but on the shoulder. We were traveling at about 40mph and as we got closer to this figure, we soon realized that this thing looked to be all one color (black) and was walking in an odd fashion, like it had a swagger to it. We almost immediately knew that this thing wasn't a person, but was something else. My friend immediately told me to stop the car, which I eventually did. I watched this thing and could see that it was quite large, or bulky, because the arms and legs looked pretty huge. There was no features I could make out, it was all one color. My friend told me to back up and was starting to panic a bit. I reluctantly did and about the same time the thing headed off into the woods, but was still near the shoulder of the road. It began moving branches on trees with what appeared to be considerable force. I continued to back up and took one more glance down the road, where I saw that this thing had returned to the shoulder of the road and was walking towards us again. We then turned around and headed back to I-90 where I dropped my friend off and went back to look again. On the way back to I-90 at least 3 other cars passed us in the other direction, so I didn't have much hope that it would stick around. Sure enough, when I got back there, I saw no sign of it.",Take the FR 4828 exit off I-90 and head north about 2 miles.  It was spotted BEFORE reaching the cabins and after passing some snowmobile turn-offs.,Kittitas County,Washington,Fall,"Report 423: Daylight sighting by fisherman near Easton, Washington",47.3178,-121.2802,2000-10-08,423.0,Class A,c23v0jyqnt,64.57,57.55,50.53,31.69,0.41,0.05,0.35,0,0,,1017.1,Partly cloudy overnight.,4,10,192,1.47,POINT(-121.2802 47.3178)
"Me my wife and my friend and his wife and two children were camping at lost lake. Lost lake is in Kittitas county in washington state, near snoqualmie pass.  Lost lake is about 15 miles from I-90, up an old logging road.  We were the only people camping there at the time.  It was the year 1991, when this happened.  We had all went to sleep, M. and R. and his children (my friends) were sleeping in a tent, located about 30 feet away from our vehicles.  My wife and I were sleeping under a tarp that we had hung from a couple trees, located next to the vehicles.  At about 5:00 am in the morning something awoke me. Even the crickets had stopped chirping and it was dead silent.  I dont sleep very sound the first night i am out in the woods and we all had firearms with us.  I had my 45 auto under my pillow.  Well anyway, I woke up and set up on my elbows to see if i could see what had woke me up. However, M's Chevy Blazer was parked right next to us so I couldnt see what was behind it.  Then this animal screamed at me from the other side of the Blazer.  The sound is hard to discribe but what ever it was grunted twice and then let loose with a low blood curdling scream and then beat on its chest about six times, and then it was totally quiet.  I didnt here it walk off, and believe me i was listening as good as I could.  I guess I could have stood up and looked on the other side of the Blazer and saw what it was, but I really didnt what to know.  Even with my gun I didnt feel safe, and it sounded big.  I am a hunter and have been out in the woods several times and I have never heard anything like that before or since.  No animal that I know makes a sound like that and it wasnt human.",,Kittitas County,Washington,Summer,"Report 9175: Just before daybreak, camper hears loud vocalization near Lost Lake",47.33515,-121.4044,2004-08-18,9175.0,Class B,c23tm3h50r,76.63,65.27,53.91,54.45,0.78,0,0.09,0,0,,1019.52,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,235,0.66,POINT(-121.4044 47.33515)
"I saw the story about the BFRO on animal planet's Animal X show and the tape recorded ""calls"" you were using to attract Sasquatch was exactly what I heard about while camping on Lake Cle Elum in central Washington state. My Mom and i had gone camping for the weekend and Saturday morning she claimed she heard the most terrible screaming sound the night before that lasted a few hours.I'm a heavy sleeper so I told her to wake me up if the sound continued that night as well. Around four in the morning she woke me up and told me to listen. It wasn't long before I heard the screaming that sounded like nothing either of us had heard before. It was also very very loud. We left the tent and everyone around us in all the other campsites was awake too.The sound was exactly what I heard on your recording. A chill still runs down my spine when I hear it.","from Cle Elum, drive ten miles northwest on highway 903, then turn west on forest service road 112",Kittitas County,Washington,Summer,Report 1996: Screams wake campers on consecutive nights at Cle Elum Lake,47.2842,-121.0777,2004-10-16,1996.0,Class B,c23uuzcfmj,53.42,49.855000000000004,46.29,46.86,0.88,0.98,0.09,0.012,1,rain,1002.24,Light rain in the morning and overnight.,2,1.99,261,1.57,POINT(-121.0777 47.2842)
"I was on a two day camping trip with several other adult volunteers and a group of about ten inner city youth.  We went out past Roslyn from Cle Elum toward Salmon La Sac and the Wenatchee National Forest.  There were many small dirt roads off Salmon La Sac road leading down to the resevoir on the left.  We decided to camp down one of these small road between the resevoir and the main road.  It was not a campground, but had some decent places for tents and had been used by campers before as evidenced by a fire ring.  There was another tent camper a few hundred yards away.  The weather was poor.  It began raining on the trip up and kept raining and drizzling off and on the entire time we were out there.  After unpacking all our gear and getting camp set up we began to notice medium sized rocks (golf ball to baseball sized) flying into our camp.  At first we thought it may have been one of the kids goofing around, but after an hour or so we had accounted for all the kids and the rocks kept up.  We continued to have rock thrown into our camp until the next morning.  In addition, roughly ten times during the night we heard very loud screams coming from further down our side of the resevoir.  We were a little worried because we weren't sure who or what was screaming.  If we weren't so far from a town we would have called the police for fear that someone was being hurt.  We took turns keeping watch until morning because of the wierd stuff going on.  At daybreak we decided to cut our trip short and head home.  The weather, rocks, and screams were just too much for some volunteer counselors to handle.  I didn't think of the possibility of sasquatch until several years later when I heard recordings of sasquatch screams that closely matched what we had heard that night.",From Cle Elum take highway 903 through Roslyn.  Highway 903 turns into Salmon La Sac Road.  We camped several miles down the road between the road and the resevoir.,Kittitas County,Washington,Spring,Report 5136: Multible witnesses hear loud screams and have rocks thrown into camp near Cle Elum lake,47.3991,-121.1008,2004-12-07,5136.0,Class B,c23vsk9pfb,34.1,33.58,33.06,29.63,0.9,1,0.85,0.0054,0.56,snow,996.98,Snow (< 1 in.) in the evening and overnight.,1,1.36,69,0.58,POINT(-121.1008 47.3991)
"I was fly fishing by a lake in WA. I was all alone. I was setting up my camp I got bored and started singing softly. A short time later I started smelling what smelled like dirty cat litter. I thought that was really odd after a while I just ignored it. Then I started breaking the big branches to make my fire. After breaking the really big branches I heard a loud very loud knock. I thought that was odd because I was the only one around I was high up. So I thought maybe that was a bear coming down a tree or something. So after that I did some screams to try to scare it away. So I started my fire I had some meat out by the fire. After a while I started hearing whistles I was like what the heck I never heard a bird like that. Mind you I’m in the mountains a lot so when that happened I started to be on my guard. I also lived in Yosemite for 9 months. After cooking one pork chop I had one still laying on the rock beside me. I started hearing rustling in the trees behind me so I grabbed my bear spray. I went to go check it out and didn’t see a bear. So I went back to camp didn’t think about anymore. After I was done with my dinner a big rock came crashing by almost hitting my car. I thought it was just a rock falling from a cliff. Then I started thinking about it there’s no cliffs by me what the heck! So I started screaming to scare it away. I did that for a minute or two then relaxed for a bit. Then another big rock was thrown so I got really pissed off and started really yelling. Then I thought my mind is just playing tricks so I ignored it. Then maybe 20, 30 minutes later a really big rock was thrown. When that happened again I knew it wasn’t my mind playing games with me. So I was thinking is this really happening? A couple of minutes passed another rock thrown. So I started to yell again then I heard a really angry loud whoop sound like I never heard before. I could feel it inside me it was that loud like you were at a concert or something. I got really scared and drove away.",,Kittitas County,Washington,Summer,,,,,35031.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Unknown Encounter Oct. 11-12, 2012 Location:  Alpine Lakes Area, Kittitas County, WA I am a 45+ year experienced outdoorsman, having hiked and climbed extensively in the Alpine Lakes Wilderness, Mt. Rainier National Park, and the North Cascades.  Over the last few years I have also enjoyed the show “Finding Bigfoot”, but I never thought I would be writing about a personal experience.  Oh well, here I am. My employer had a vacation moratorium in place this entire summer because of a major computer software conversion, so as of the 1st of October, I was excited to finally be able to get out in the mountains for longer than a Fri, Sat night.  So Oct 7th, a friend dropped me and my 8 yr. old lab off near Snoqualmie Pass for a Mon-Fri trip cross-country and on the Pacific Crest Trail and had plans to meet me Friday at Pete Lake above Salmon La Sac.  Every day was like the movie “Ground-Hog Day”, a picture-perfect image of the day before.  I made my way to Pete Lake on Thursday afternoon, intent on being established there when my buddy arrived on Friday.  However, the conditions there were not what I was expecting and the low lake level made for muddy silty water pumping.  So I decided to make the 4-mile push late in the day to another lake and figured I would find a place to camp with a better water supply. From the trail-head at Pete Lake, it’s about a mile down to where I camped very close to the lake shore.  There were no vehicles in the lot at the trail-head, it was dusk and there was no one seen between there and our camp site.  I took the dog a short distance further down the trail not knowing how far it was to the next parking area where the boat launch is.  With nothing close that way and nearly dark, I headed back gathering some fire wood as there was nothing around our camp site.  When I got back to the camp area and started unpacking to settle in is when things changed.  I was overcome with a feeling of dread, unlike anything I have ever experienced in the back country before.  I had a baby-rattle I had attached to the dog’s pack while we hiked to warn bears we were coming, and I carried it all night long shaking it constantly.  I also had a bright goose-neck LED reading light and I clipped it on a tree branch aimed back up the trail so I could see that direction.  I also made an “emergency” fire for my own protection, even though I figured there must be a ban because of the forest fires.  I had to have the light.  These are things I have never done before, and they seemed totally necessary.  Conditions were like they had been all week; about 50 degrees, clear, and perfectly still.  My dog started growling after dark and this continued intermittently all night. About 8, I heard a very loud high pitched scream from what seemed like across the lake.  The high pitch was immediately accompanied by a lower pitch scream and both went on together for about 4-5 seconds.  Later in the evening, I remember hearing it again, but I didn’t note the time.  After my wood supply was gone, we got in the tent and I knew I would be awake all night.  Sometime after 11:00 I heard a loud rock-against-rock sound from again what seemed to be across the lake immediately followed by a 10 second or so roar of rock-fall.  Soon after this, a “hoo, hoo,hoo sound came from above on my side of the lake followed by the same exact sound from another direction above (this was defiantly not an echo).  It went back and forth 3 or 4 times so I could really listen closely.  I have to say, my brain was in denial all night, as I had attributed the screams to kids probably partying on the road that traverses high above the other side of the lake (but I never heard laughter, or any other sound, or saw headlights up there or light of any kind).  I figured the hoots were a couple of owls communicating, but listening closely the sound seemed to be coming from a long way off because of the way it resonated through the valley and seemed too powerful to be a little owl.  Anyway, it was just creepy. Then at 2 am I was convinced something was happening around me when a large perhaps bowling ball-sized rock was thrown into the water not more than 20-30 feet from my tent.  I said out loud to my now barking dog “well that was either a really big fish, or…” Then a second rock clunked off another rock on the shore line and landed in the shallow water.  She barked and I yelled to get away from us.  I was terrified.  That was it till the first hint of dawn when I un-zipped the tent to get packed up and get out of there.  The dog immediately bolted thru the tent door and headed toward the water barking.  I told her to stop which she did and I jumped out and took a look.  I never saw anything, but while I was packing up, she sat still staring south into the woods along the shore.  This is not her normal behavior as she usually wanders around smelling everything.  At one point I heard what seemed like a voice that my mind processed as a little old hillbilly man with a cob pipe saying “heh, heh, heh”.  I can’t remember the exact sound, but that’s how my mind processed it.  The dog growled and tried to go into the woods in that direction.  I again stopped her, got finished packing and we headed back up toward the trail head.  There was no one camped between there and the trail head, and the parking lot was empty.  It was about 8 AM when we started down the long forest road leading toward the other end of the lake. A family drove by and said Hi as they were heading in to take a hike, and about 9 or so, my buddy rolled up disappointed I wasn’t at Pete Lake as he wanted to camp out with me for a night.  I said “just get us out of here and we’ll talk about going somewhere far away from here”.","I-90 Exit 50 (Bullfrog) to Roslyn, north on 903 to Salmon La Sac, left on 4600, 3-4 miles up this road.",Kittitas County,Washington,Fall,,,,,36852.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I just got done taking photos of foot prints by my brother's house in Cle Elum. The prints measure 15"" long, the strides are over 4 1/2', and they are all single file. The prints come up from the creek through the field, through their blue gate, around the edge of the yard and disappear down the driveway. There are abundant elk, deer, wild turkey and snowshoe hare in the area along with grouse.",Address of the witness removed by the investigator.,Kittitas County,Washington,Winter,,,,,43244.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My best friend and I were returning from a hunting trip for turkey in eastern WA for my 50th Birthday. With no success further east we went to Teanaway. Again no success, as we returned to the freeway in Cle Elum I was saying to my friend we need to watch for elk and deer as I have seen some bad wrecks on I-90. We spotted one deer when the next thing my friend said ""what is that"". As I approached the area I spotted the movement along the highway and he looked at me and said ""bigfoot"". As we came closer this creature stepped onto the edge of the highway looking dead off into my friend's face as we passed, me braking, I looked into the review side mirror only to see it take two steps onto the highway. I turned to look back at the road ahead so as not to crash, I returned my gaze to my mirrors only to have it gone from the road. It was not a person or a bear, absolutely not. I have never feared going into the woods but will no longer do my 3:30am hunting trips for turkey by myself ever again, let alone camp alone.","West bound I-90 just west of Cle Elum on the shoulder crossing from north to south, should still be footprints there.",Kittitas County,Washington,Spring,Report 45049: Two men have a close up sighting during road crossing outside Cle Elum at sunset,47.1902,-120.9783,2014-05-12,45049.0,Class A,c23urndqc6,65.97,55.29,44.61,29.49,0.45,0,0.43,0,0,,1028.74,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,97,1.26,POINT(-120.9783 47.1902)
"I was walking in the woods behind the resort. It was pretty quiet, all I could hear was the Cle Elum river down below. I looked through the trees and saw an auburn colored Sasquatch walking. At first I thought it couldn't be a Sasquatch, there are people at the lodge. But as I looked again it's whole body was covered in shaggy auburn hair. I then thought it couldn't be a person, I've never seen anyone wear a snow suit that looks like that.",I noticed that it's hands hung down by it's knees. It looked bulky/muscular. It's auburn/red hair stood out in the snowy environment. I was shocked to see it so close to the resort.,Kittitas County,Washington,Winter,Report 56932: Hiker has an afternoon sighting behind a mountain resort in Cle Elum,47.20113,-121.0161,2016-01-27,56932.0,Class A,c23uw0wy82,40.01,38.59,37.17,32.54,0.8,1,0.62,0.0002,0.34,rain,1027.01,Foggy starting in the evening.,1,4.29,111,0.53,POINT(-121.0161 47.20113)
"Me and two other friends arrived at a campsite near Cooper Lake Washington we settled for a campsite that was a couple of miles away from the lake because we couldn't make it past the snow. As we pulled into the dirt road that brings you to the campsite there was a tree covering the road into the site so we moved the tree and proceeded down to the campsite. We found as we got there that the previous campers have left their gear and it seemed as though they were in a hurry but we didn't think much of it other than that they were rude and disrespectful for leaving garbage and stuff laying around. After we got camp set up and got a fire going it started to get dark and down about a hundred feet of elevation in a two hundred yards away we heard a noise that none of us had ever heard before sort of like a really rapid yodel or tongue trill. The girl I was with was immediately frightened and hid behind me and my other friend said guys don't get too freaked out it's either like a wolf or a coyote and we listened again as it covered that 200 yards distance in about two seconds. Became much louder and four or five times vocalized this yodel I almost couldn't answer it from fear, but I was able to let out a scream. After I screamed it became silent and then behind us something hit our truck, sounds kept happening around us and we started to try to see what it was. This noise was very loud and very close and quite obviously directed at us. After that we heard wood knocks through the night but no more Close Encounters as I stayed awake most of the night in fear with one hand on my knife and one hand on a flashlight. This was amazing and intense and absolutely true I was definitely skeptical about the existence of Bigfoot before this trip and now I have absolutely no doubt that they are real.",Cooper Lake Washington,Kittitas County,Washington,Spring,Report 57484: Camper hears possible vocalizations after dark near Cooper Lake,47.41704,-121.1417,2017-05-12,57484.0,Class B,c23vg2523b,44.77,38.77,32.77,34.08,0.87,,0.56,0.0017,0.62,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,272,0.34,POINT(-121.1417 47.41704)
"Hi, i recently heard a show called coast to coast am during my graveyard shift and decicded maybe its time to tell someone about my sighting years ago while i was hunting,  I grew up in Skamania county washington, thats in the lower cenrtal part of the state, I spent my youth hiking and exploring the woods with my father, i  had heard of bigfoot sightings growing up and remember a story in the skamania county pionner news paper about a deputy shiriff seeing one and them getting a  cast of its foot{might want to look that story up) anyway i didnt believe at all in them cause i had covered alot of dense forest land and never saw anything or heard anything,  my father told me he found a footprint when he was in his twentys  hunting, it was in a patch of snow he said it was kinda old but he said it wasnt anything like hed ever  seen, it was about 18 inches long by maybe 7 to 8 inches wide with toes and a deep impression i still didnt beleive in them,  And like most people some of the crazy stories about ufos and bigfoot in them and and some of the charactors that tell the stories make it easy to make fun of it. So ive never told this story to anyone except one oldtimer who was a trapper who seen them several times.  So heres my story,It was hunting season in the fall of 1982 i was around 21 years old and hunting a area in of eastern skamania county called the nester peak area it has an old fire lookout on top of the highest peak which is no longer in use, its pretty rugged country even though its not all that far away from some small towns.  I had scouted the area several weeks prior to hunting season and saw alot of sign  and tree rubs and about 3 days before opening morning i saw a beautiful 4 point buck checking its rub.   So openin  morning i got in thier about hour before light and waited about half hour after light a heard a loud snap and some loud rustleing in the brush but never saw anything.  the area i was setting at was at the top of a revene or samll draw with road and  mountain behind me and the other side of  the revenes sidehill in front of me with a deep rugged canyon behind that.   after a while i desided to hike over the the other side and see if thier was any fresh sign  as i got toward the top of the other side i heard alot of niose and something going over the hill toward the canyon, i approached slow but never saw anything but thier was this god awful smell in the air ,its hard to explain but it smelled like a  wet old musty dog that had rolled in some cow manure  but really strong and stinky  it was not plesent to say the least i thought maybe it was a bear cause ive smelled bear before but it was just different,the next morning I went to the same place and waited, i heard noise down the revine aways , a few minutes later i saw something walking up the otherside of the hill, thought it was a bear but looked through my scope and was looking at a gorrila type animal, it didnt really look like a gorrila but thats all i could think of it didnt seem real big , i was probably 80 to 100 yards away ,its head was wide and tall its arms were big and they didnt go past its knees ,about like a mans , thick hair on back, top of head and legs  thinner on chest and face i moved, kneeled down behind stump and pickup my binocs,  it heard me and the noise it made was unreal. like a cougars scream but just different and it dropped to the ground like it was hiding. i heard more noise and from the right came another one which was alot bigger, it leaned down by the other one and  it stood up and looked right at me.it was much bigger probably 3 ft taller than the other one , it had alot of hair on its shoulders, hanging down and thick, its face was not that covered and through the binocs i sould see its eyes which were big dark , kinda human like though and a human type nose with large nostrials a mouth that was straight across and i saw its teeth when it opened it mouth they were big and flat not pointed.I could hear it breathing from where i was at. it was loud and deep,it was lighter and if i had to sat what color id say it had dark brown in places and reddish in places it had huge hairy legs i couldnt see its feet much  the littler one stood up and they walked slowly up the hill stopping every 50 ft and looking at me. id say the big one was maybe 7 or 8 ft tall not any taller than 8 and maybe 400 to 500 pounds, not like the storys id heard of 13 ft tall and 1000 pounds they got to to top of the hill and another one came up from the right it was a little shorter than the big one and kinda hard to see, it was probably thier in view i just didnt see it earlier as i was looking at the others they  walked out of sight over the hill into the canyon i just sat thier and was questioning myself what i had just saw, i was scared but just totally amazed , ileft the area and went home , i wished i had a camera so bad but ill always have the vision in my head. i went back thier about three days later and walked over thier where that littler on kneeled down. thier was some hair on a bush about 6 inches long not much an  thier was a few footprints around  i have a size 11 shoe and i put my foot in the biggest one i could find and it was probably 3 inches wider and  5 inches longer that my boot so like maybe 17 inches long and 7 inches wide, thier where some huge 3 foot rocks rolled over and you could see they dug under them, or something had and a couple old rotten logs moved and broke up.  but really not alot of tracks even though i know thier were 3 animals thier and no sign where they went over the bank into the canyon. anyway thats it and i doubt ill ever tell it again, just wanted to let you know thier are real 'SANE' People that have seen. They just dont talk,       THANKS  RM",,Klickitat County,Washington,Fall,Report 986: Hunter observes trio of animals near Nestor Peak Lookout,45.816109999999995,-121.5708,1982-10-15,986.0,Class A,c21s9sdf5j,63.56,,,48.81,0.92,0.82,0.96,,,rain,1018.73,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,9.5,246,2.59,POINT(-121.5708 45.816109999999995)
"I was in elementary school and I am 24 now, so I can't remember exactly where we were except that it was in Washington, in the forest, and it had to be at a fairly high elevation  because I remember there were patches of snow on the ground in some spots.  I was with my parents and their friends and we were on this back road somewhere and something was wrong with the friends' truck so I remember that we stopped and they were looking at the truck and something caught my eye. It was a very tall person with thicker and longer than usual arms and legs; I could only see the silhouette of him and he seemed to be in a hurry and he was crossing the road in front of where we had stopped. I didn't say anything at the time, I wasn't frightned, just totally amazed by what I just saw. And still to this day I know what I saw and wasn't just seeing things as a child.  So I KNOW this was either a bigfoot or someone dressed up like one. And it wasn't anyone in my party because I remember looking at them all to see if they had just seen what I had, but they were all occupied with something else.","It was in Washington State, in the forest on a back road, there were patches of snow everywhere, either late morning or early afternoon. It couldn't have been more than 2 1/2 hours away from Vancouver, WA. [On a backroad in the vicinity of Trout Lake]",Klickitat County,Washington,Spring,Report 9665: Young girl sees road-crossing figure during car repair stop.,46.01665,-121.6669,1990-05-15,9665.0,Class B,c21mz3hf7t,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.6669 46.01665)
"8 years ago my father and I were turkey hunting in Klickatat County Washington. About 25 minutes prior to dark we were both watching a the edge of a clearing next to an old homestead site. There were no houses or dwellings within about 5 miles at that time, just south of Mt Adams wilderness. As we called with a turkey gobble lacator call an image of what I thought was another hunter, stepped out of the timber approximately 200 yards away. The figure was sneaking towards us, thinking this was a hunter trying to get a late shot at a Gobbler my father stood up and gestured to the ""Hunter"" with a wave, and in a low voice said have you seen anything today. The shape, which now was about 100 yards away bolted down the slope away from us just inside the tree line. Both of us looked at each other in dissmay as the figure dissapeared into the dark timber. We both walked down to the area that the figure had been standing, thinking that maybe we were tresspassing on private land connected to USFS land and the guy was running back somewhere to get help and run us off. As we arrived where the figurer was standing I already found that I had missjudged the distance we walked about 350 yards to a group of scrub oak trees where the figure had been standing. The figures head was about even with limbs that were a foot or so over my head, I'm six foot tall. From our estimates the figure probably 6'6"" to 7'foot tall. Thinking it was just a hermit or outdoor enthusiast we headed back for camp in the dusky light, I didn't think anything more of it. We arrived back in camp settled in for dinner and went to bed, still not thinking anything about what had happend. At about 10:30 pm we awoke to what I thought sounded like a fire alarm some distance away at, you know something like what is used to get volunteer fire fighters to come to the station, but in the direction of the clearing not any berg or town. I have spent all my life in the woods and have been a avid outdoorsman racking up alot of hiking miles in the Olympics, the Cascades and the Rockies, but I have never had an experience such as the likes of this one. I have told very few people this story and my father still says it makes his skin crawl to think of it. TO this day we still hunt in the same local area but the houses have grown in and so has civilization. I stumbled across this site the other day and searched the sounds available none of them sound like the one we heard. It was more of a siren or horn that lasted longer than I can holler.","Silva Creek drainage, 3 miles north of Lyle, WA, on the north bank of the Columbia River (which seperates WA from OR).",Klickitat County,Washington,Spring,Report 1395: Hunters observed creature just before vocalization screams were heard,45.75806,-121.2303,1991-04-13,1395.0,Class A,c21u364b12,64.95,,,35.38,0.55,0.82,0.96,,,rain,1018.09,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,10,301,9.07,POINT(-121.2303 45.75806)
"While making an evening Hunt for Elk in the area of Guler MT. One of my routes intersected with the Monte Cristo Trail aprox 2.5 SE of its head at the 080 spur rd. Following the Trail NW, I found evidence of months old Elk droppings, Similurly aged Coyote scat, fresher by weeks cougar piles, and a set of Buck tracks that were leading off ahead of me and had been made no more then the night before. The Trail followed the ridge line, connecting a series of saddles and hilltopets. some times the trail scurted around knobs and ledges. Which made for perfect preditor observation ambushes. Curious to learn more about the nature of the animals in the area and carefull not to be ambushed myself I checked every terrain character independently. I found many cougar prints on the high areas and plenty of scat, some very fresh, along the trail. About a mile from 080 road on slight rise that formed a small grass and moss covered table I left the trail by 10 feet to look over the ledge. There was however a stunted evergreen that blocked the view further NW down the trail so I steped out in front of it. Looking down I saw a Sample of scat I did not recognize. I was shocked at its size and looked closer. It was aprox 10-12 "" long and 1.5"" wide, tubular and colored dark perpal black, close to the color of bear or cougar droppings but the dropping was almost one continuous losenge and not pinched sharply at the end, like cougar or coyote nor piled like a bear paddy. It looked much to me like Human feces if not for the color. It was clumped and broke once in the center and laid in a line. Using a stick I checked its contents, It was preditory with some hair, but also obvious had indication of berry coloring but no seeds, possibly, berry skin. In addition like an animals feces it did not stink. It may possibly be Cougar or bear considering I dont know everything about thier diet, but if it was cougar it was a montrous cat, if it was Bear it was the most uniform bear scatt ive seen and if Human a very strange diet indeed. One of the things that made me look closer is where the feces was left, behind a low tree off the trail from behind a vantage that could observe aproaches both NW and SE down the trail. It is exactly where a human would go in order not to be seen, nor would it be a place were an animal would go. Animals dont leave their path to far to deficate, and Cougars, Coyotes and as far as I know, Bear, dont deficate where they lay in waite, or may lay again. Secondly A Human being would have a  hard time making this size stool. Im not sure this may be helpfull, But there may be  a possibilty this could have been the stool of a large primate like animal. The Monte Cristo Trail in this area is out of the way and extemely unaccessable for humans from the sides.","Aprox 1 mile SE on the Monte Cristo Trail(53), from the trail head leading off the 080 Spur, which connects to the FS86 Rd.",Klickitat County,Washington,Winter,Report 741: Hunter finds unrecognizable scat near Guler Mountain.,45.916940000000004,-121.5825,2000-09-14,741.0,Class B,c21t1qfmd6,84.46,,,52.61,0.6,0.13,0.53,,,rain,1011.21,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,6,10,310,4.47,POINT(-121.5825 45.916940000000004)
"I have always known about these creatures but, never really gave it much thought til it happened to me. I was working for a local rancher in Klickitat Co, just NW of Goldendale WA. My boss said that there had been cattle getting out in this pasture land he rented from someone, we keep cattle out there during the summer, and was to feed out everyday at least twice a day, this pasture land was about 5 miles , NW of a once town called Block House . Well he sent me out there to investigate and check the fencing, and find out where they were getting out . So I hop into my truck stretchers in hand and more barbed wire to fix the fence. Once I had reached this pasture land I stepped out of my truck and noticed a strange smell, smelled like someone had just shit them selves .I didn't give it much notice and started walking fence line heading W. I stopped for a cig and something didn't feel right , like someone or something was watching me. I got up and started N on the fence line got half way through checking the N side fence when I saw why the cattle was getting out. There had been a tree thrown through the fence and was down.This tree was about 14 -15 inches in diameter laying where the fence used to be. I thought this was odd, and upon futher noticing, there was a brownish reddish hair on the barbed wire. I have been around cattle all my life and never seen this before, the hair smelled awful. So I finally got the tree moved but was no small chore, it was heavy ever than hell to lift but being 6'6'' 240 lbs I was in good shape .But still it was hard for me move it, but eventually I got it moved. All the time I felt like I was being watched from afar. I didn't like the feeling I was getting, so I quicky mended the fence and finshed checking the fence line on the N side, then turned back to the E, and came down to a small creek and noticed these huge footprints in the still wet mud. They looked fresh like an hour or two old, but the size of these were bigger than mine I wear a size 12 to 13, and placed my foot next to the footprint in the mud, and it was so much bigger than mine . I knew that this wasn't normal cause the left foot where the big toe is looked like it was being dragged . Well this isn't a poss, I thought theres no way a human could make this print it was about a size 19 or 20. I was saying, to myself that I know Shaq hadn't been here cause he's the only human that wears a size 22 triple E so I knew something not human made this. At this time I heard a grunt coming from where I had just been fixing the fence and it had scared me. I walked fast, and I mean nothing short of running flat out back to my truck which was parked about 2 miles away.I got back to my truck and noticed that tools , like shovel, and plastic gas can and empty soda cans thrown out of my truck bed like someone was looking for something or helping me clean out my truck bed. I picked everything up threw it all back in the bed of the truck, and just as I was getting ready to get in, I heard this high piched scream coming from where I had just been so that was it, I was gone. I never heard anything like that in my life. As I was driving back down the road, I thought please don't let that fence break again ,cause I didnt want to have to come back here unless someone was with me. That was the last time I ever went out there. A few weeks later I changed my job and enlisted in the U.S.ARMY, but that day will stick with me forever. People dont believe until it happens to them.  Well, that day made a believer out of me that there's something out there, and if it doesn't want to be found, you're not going to find it,    it finds you .",I know exactly how to get there but I don't remember the Hwy leading W out of Goldendale but stay on it then you come up to block house. Drive through and keep following the hwy for about 4 miles you come to a sharp 20 mile corner and instead of taking the corner go straight off the road.  It becomes gravel road.  Follow it for about 5 miles then you should come to an old run down homestead off to your left that open field is where this took place ...This is known as the Grayback mountain range  leading up to Mt Adams,Klickitat County,Washington,Summer,Report 5495: Large prints found in mud and then vocalizations heard south of Yakama Reservation,45.9358,-120.9855,2003-03-18,5495.0,Class A,c21vqfm53t,49.75,41.7,33.65,31.28,0.76,0.38,0.52,,,rain,1024.24,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,5,10,223,1.08,POINT(-120.9855 45.9358)
"I am new to the net,found your site in a magazine today at the doctors office.This event takes place about about 15years ago on a hunting trip in the Klickitat-Wahkiacus area of Washington State.Our family has hunted this area for many years on this trip things got a little spookey.There was a total of 7 of us all hunting the same place 2 are now deceased.We started off this saturday morning the second week of October, opening weekend of deer season driving our vehicle down a old abandoned skid trail in the vecinity of the old Woodruff mill,to get into a hot spot where we would park my disabled mother on a stand.When it was starting to get light enough my father and I proceded east from the vehicle to head off on what we called a drive(try to push the deer out of the brush and to my mother). We were walking down the road it was a little soft from the night before rain and dense low fog.W e were loking for sign when we encountered the tracks right on top of where are tires had just rolled something had followed our vehicle.At first we thought it was a big bear immediately we were on alert.As we examined the tracks more closely we determined that bears dont walk on their hind feet for this long of a period of time.There was no front paw tracks!We continued on our drive encircleing the area.On our way thru the thick buckbrush heading west back to the truck we started hearing noises,something was now tracking us.We could smell a strong oder that was like cat urine or a dirty cat box.At this point we were both scared we could hear it smell it but we could not see it.The visibility in this brush was near 5ft.in most places besides the trail we were on where you could see 20ft to the front or rear of you.We started to move faster for the truck as we sped up so did it.The brush behind us was cracking so we took cover behind 2 trees each of us on the oposite side of each other aiming to where the noise was.At this time whatever it was squealed in a high pitch(almost like a woman giving birth)and took off running n.w. of our position.Hoping it was gone and fearing it was heading for mom we scrambled that way.When we got to the truck she was in it with the doors locked.She told us it was N. of her position making lots of noise(thrashing).We went to investigate,we found more tracks and trees about 4inches in diameter were uprooted and thrown down the gullyside,there was no sign of it.We met up with my uncle and cousin and showed them the tracks they could not beleive it.We went back to our uncles camp for lunch when we got there we noticed more tracks it had come into the camp.My cousin is a big guy his shoe size is a 15,these tracks had more than 3-4 inches on him whatever this thing was it is BIG!! I dont tell to many people about this for fear of being laughed at or called crazy but for the 7 of us we will never forget.",North at old Wahkiacus post office for approx. 4 miles there is a school house.From there it is approx. 2mi N.W. on private land.,Klickitat County,Washington,Fall,Report 5953: Family hunting near Wahkiacus is stalked by a large animal,45.880390000000006,-121.1692,2003-04-23,5953.0,Class B,c21v48r28u,55.54,46.695,37.85,36.72,0.73,0.3,0.76,0.0127,1,rain,1007.24,Rain overnight.,8,9.83,238,2.68,POINT(-121.1692 45.880390000000006)
"This is a compilation of experiences over a period of years in the same area (1988- 2009) - feeling of being watched, wildlife silenced, tree breaks, strong smell once, numerous late night vocalizations, rock knocking, things being thrown near our tent and an actual daytime sighting. Some of the things I mention here I didn't know were typical when I was experiencing them, but now do, since I've read other sightings on BFRO's and other sites. My husband and I have been camping and caving in the Trout Lake, WA area for about 20 years and are both very experienced in the outdoors, particularly in the Northwest. We've gone primarily to this area for caving for many years. The first encounter with something unusual was in 1988-89 on a caving trip in this area as we penetrated the forest, heading toward Mt. Adams through some old clearcut to visit a familiar cave. Birdsong of various types is always present, but as we made our way toward the tree line, the birdsong and even insect noise seemed to cease. I looked up, no indication of foul weather or damp wind, indicating rain. Our group ( I think 7 or 8 of us) was familiar with the deep woods and a couple people noted that this was strange. For some reason, we all stopped in our tracks, even though no one had heard anything; everyone was looking around at each other and listening. Something seemed wrong. Then, I had a very strong sense of being watched from further in, not too far away, but did not tell anyone else. I have a feeling the others sensed this as well, and we all pushed quickly on to get to the cave, sticking close to one another. This happened on several caving trips over the years, but not in the same location; the proxmity, however, was fairly close- all within about a 5 mile radius. Another time, around 2002, my partner and I were dispersed camping alone, right next to a very seldom-used forest road in the same area, east of the main forest road. We got out of our vehicle to begin setting up camp as we had done several other times in this area and noticed an almost vomit-inducing stench. It was not the smell of something dead, it was like a combination of sun-baked garbage and feces. We decided that perhaps some local had driven back here and dumped their garbage, but then about 5 minutes later, the smell just went away?? I had no idea about the smells encountered by others at this time, so I blew it off. We walked, sniffing around the area a little and there was nothing, so we decided to camp there anyway, thinking that something must've just been carried on the wind, but it was still strange as to how strong it was. We've also heard some late night sounds when camped at Peterson Prairie many times. Some dismissed them as coyotes. These sounds were like whoops, with several animals at once. I remember silently filing through the animal sounds that I'd heard in the wild: (elk, coyote, deer, cougar, wolf, owls, marmots, bear, human) in my mind and came up blank. Nothing matched. Still we tried to dismiss them as coyotes and went to bed. But it was like something was making the initial sound and the coyotes were answering. But then later in 2003, another type of sound in this area made my blood turn to ice water. It was August, about 11:30 at night at Peterson, as we wanted the ""luxury"" of camping at a site, instead of dispersed, where there was running water and outhouses. We were dousing the fire and about to head into the tent when from the north, about 1/2 to 3/4 of a mile, it seemed, there began a howl. Not a wolf or coyote howl, but it almost reminded me of those emergency sirens you hear in rural towns. The pitch was quite low and then it raised to a higher tone and was held there for about 6-10 seconds, but was still low in tone. I thought about Pavarotti and some very skilled baritones that I'd heard in concert. I came to a sickeningly horrifying conclusion that in all the years of voice I'd studied and heard, not one human had ever uttered something at this tone, nor could they do it at this volume. The lungs of whatever was doing this had to be absolutely huge, and as in the forest, it echoed a lot, but it was *not* echoes that made it sound strange. I looked at my husband, who was also startled and looking at me, and then we looked at some of the other campers across the scrub from us. They had stood up and were motionless, looking back at us, then looking in the direction it was coming from. I asked, ""What IS that?"" to my husband, who said he didn't know. We remained standing and it continued for about 2 minutes, then ceased. In all the years we have camped and caved in that area, (or anywhere, for that matter) we had never heard anything like that. No human lungs were capable of that power. I have pretty much always been a die-hard tenter/backpacker, but that night I couldn't sleep in the tent. I was too frightened with the realization that what I had just heard was impossible- impossible! No creature existed that could make that sound-- unless-- no way-- NO WAY! Then I remembered that this area had quite a few sightings of Bigfoot over the years. I just could not accept it, but I also could not sleep in the tent, so we got our bags and pads and slept in our truck that night. I barely slept, and was very glad to be leaving in the morning! I was shaken for quite a while. We went to the Mt. Adams ranger station in town that morning on the way out and asked if there were any reports of ""unusual animal activity"" the night before. The ranger looked at me like I was under the influence. I never said the words, but I knew she was thinking it. She said she had not heard of any, and by the way, just what was it that I thought I heard? I never answered. Well, terror and curiosity sometimes go hand in hand-- we decided to go back to the area in 2004.  We camped at Peterson, as there was no freaking way I was going to camp dispersed, just the two of us, in that area now. So we're there, visiting our favorite caves in the area and early the last afternoon, my husband and I decide to go cave hunting. (What was I thinking? But it was broad daylight, so...) We trekked down a side forest road that was so overgrown with vine maple and had large tree fall at the beginning so that you couldn't drive it anymore. We bush-whacked through the grown-up vine maple in the remnants of a clearcut and split up and had planned on coming around to meet each other, as we knew this particular forest road curved around a bit. I'd had enough bush-whacking after a while and decided to just meander down the forest road on some more even terrain. So I headed toward the mountain on this road with my husband off in the deep bush to my left. I noticed how warm it was and it was quite still- it was an uncomfortably hot day. Nothing but the sound of my boots crunching on the packed gravel. Then I heard the gravel move behind me, probably about 20 yards. I took my time turning around, thinking that it was a probably a cow, because this was an open range area, and as weird as it seems seeing cows in the forest and clearcut, this was not uncommon at all. It had sounded heavy. Then I felt faint, like I was going blind & seeing colors and shot up with some halucinogen all at once- I watched as a HUGE, hair-covered, dark cinnamon-colored human-like thing cleared the ditch in one stride, glided into the tree line in one more lightning step and then stood absolutely still. There I was, by myself, in the middle of this isolated forest road with a hairy (it seemed almost like semi-glossy fur?) cinnamon-colored shoulder and arm unhidden by the tree it was behind. The shoulder was absolutely massive, as was the arm, which was so long, it was almost as tall as I am. If I look, for example, at the door jamb in my office here, I'd put the shoulder's height at just under the bottom of the jamb. I could see the contour of muscles under the hair/fur. It was obviously very strong. The hair/fur appeared to be about 2-3 inches long. I couldn't see the full hand as it was blocked by some undergrowth. And there it was, standing stock still, watching me- did it think it was fully hidden? I've heard about people being paralyzed with fear and could never imagine that, but that's exactly what was going on. I thought I was going to die very soon. I just really had no idea what was going to happen. I was completely defenseless. I wanted to move, but couldn't, I was frozen. I thought it might chase me if I ran. I could not turn my back on it. Survival mode must've kicked in somehow, because I remembered my training about bears. I began to back away very slowly and spoke very quietly and was even tempted to leave my pack for it. It still didn't move, and just stayed there, still as stone. I must've backed down that gravel about 100 yards and since there was no movement still, I decided to risk it and yell for my partner- there was no other way out of there. I yelled for help at the top of my lungs and he answered, ""Where are you??!!"" I somewhat meekly called, ""Here.."", afraid then that my additional shouting might have the opposite effect of what I wanted and agitate the creature. A few minutes later my husband came crashing through the underbrush, a look of panic on his face. He asked what was wrong and I told him a bear- he looked disgusted and was angry. He asked where and I pointed and it was gone. He asked if it had exhibited agressive behavior. I said no, but he looked worried and started to look around and we headed away from the area. We cut through the vine maple in the opposite direction of my encounter and hightailed it back to the car. As I thought about it afterward, I noted that there was no smell during this encounter to warn me, but there was also no wind that afternoon and it was very warm. It took me 4 years to even tell my husband what I saw. Fortunately, he's a pretty reasonable person and believes (with astonishment) what I've told him. Recently we've listened to recordings on the web of what people think are Bigfoot, and some of them sound just like what we've both heard in the area. The combination of smells, feelings & those sounds never fully registered as being connected until we found some Bigfoot sites on the web. We realized that we've experienced alot of different things in the area that were likely a Sasquatch nearby over the years. In 2009, we camped in Peterson Prairie again, in August. I had alot of reservations about camping in a tent there due to my previous encounter in the area, but I thought with all the other campers around (6-7 sites occupied), (and right next to the obnoxious camp host RV) there wouldn't be a chance. It was raining, which was unusual for that time of year. We pulled into the campground in the evening and set up the tent in the site just north of the camp hosts. We made dinner and called it a night, with it still raining. Something woke me at about 2:30am. It was what sounded like two rocks being knocked together, south of us, down the mostly dry creekbed. I was listening for sounds of clothing, car or camper doors, or soft voices, thinking someone was up really late. After listening intently for about 5 minutes through the sounds of light rain on the tent walls, there were no sounds of ""human"" movement nearby. Then the rock knocking again. Just a couple times. I wanted to wake my husband to have him hear, but the sleeping bags make so much noise and I couldn't be sure he'd be silent when waking, (I also didn't want to risk becoming an item of interest to the rock knocker.) I was then shocked and terririfed by what I heard next. Something ""whooshed"" nearby and then I heard a thud on the ground. I was astonished. What can possibly be moving so fast through the air that it would make a loud whooshing sound? I listened for any sound of leaf noise in case a tree limb had fallen, but no undergrowth impact noise nor leaf noise, as I've heard before, when a limb falls. What could possibly be whooshing so strongly through the air that I hear it and then I hear an impact nearby? Something was being thrown or beaten on the ground. Based on our experience in the area, I was pretty sure it was rocks or pieces of wood. But how freaking big (and close) did it have to be so I could hear the ""whoosh""? That was terrifying. I was literally afraid for our lives, if one of whatever it was hit the tent. I listened for footfalls or scrub noise to see if I could tell if something was coming closer. No foot falls, but another whoosh/thud. I was out of my mind with fear, thinking we'd be hurt or killed by an impact through the tent. How is it that I didn't hear something close by, either breathing or moving? It must have been from quite a distance. I didn't sleep the entire night. My husband woke up around dawn and I was still wide-eyed in my bag. He asked me how long I'd been awake and I told him the entire night. I then told him what I'd heard and he'd wished I'd woken him up, as he believes me about my encounter and actually wants to see/hear one. I told him that I didn't want to risk becoming even more of a target by making noise during the night, so I remained still. We now have a micro camper that we're going to start using to camp/boondock with, as we're both getting older, so a trip down to Skamania/Klickitat County is soon on the books. I'll feel a little safer in it, but you never know how interesting it might look to a night time visitor- I hope not too much so. A parabolic mike and some night vision binoculars might come with us, too. Fear and curiosity-yikes.",Deleted by investigator at witnesses request,Klickitat County,Washington,Summer,Report 30051: Vocalizations and tense sighting reported by couple hiking and camping near Trout Lake,45.96112,-121.6314,2004-08-14,30051.0,Class A,c21t2nywyv,75.68,67.64,59.6,53.34,0.58,,0.95,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,289,0.83,POINT(-121.6314 45.96112)
"I took my friend out turkey hunting near Mt Adams. We went out the evening on the 15th to camp overnight before opening day. We arrived at our camp and got settled in. I got out my crow call and made a call, I had heard a turkey reply so I felt we had a good chance. We woke up about a half hour before sunrise and headed out. As we were walking to our hunting location we heard a tree limb snap and looked to our left, we observed a large dark in color animal walking away from us. I use the term walking because it did not sound like a deer or elk running from us. We wondered what it was and decided to continue on. We got to our area about thirty minutes later and set up our decoys and got in our ground blind. I started to make turkey calls and had heard a few reply. We sat there still calling when we heard this scream. It sounded like a police siren but only the first note. It lasted for maybe a second and sounded like it came from right behind us. I felt the hairs on the back of my neck stand up and looked to my right to notice a dark in color large animal moving away from us in a rather fast pace. It was big enough to move the small trees that were in its way. We immediately packed up our decoys and left the area. I was very confused by what had just happened and did not want to tell people about it. I felt that I would just get made fun of about it. About four months after it happened I talked to the Washington State fish and game about it and they told me that it was a cougar. I have hunted since i was in high school and am now 33. I have seen and heard plenty of animals that live in this state. I am 100 percent convinced that whatever made that sound and was observed by me and my hunting partner was not an elk, deer or bear and was to large to be a cougar.",i was near Mt Adams so I'm thinking it was Adams County or Klickitat. We were in between Trout Lake and Glenwood.,Klickitat County,Washington,Spring,Report 23315: Two turkey hunters near Trout Lake are screamed at by a large black animal,45.99935,-121.4821,2006-04-16,23315.0,Class B,c21tetgmtu,47.52,40.400000000000006,33.28,30.99,0.77,0.14,0.6,0.008,0.45,rain,1009.89,Light rain in the afternoon and evening.,7,10,295,0.54,POINT(-121.4821 45.99935)
"I was on my way back from Glenwood where my cousin had had a high school volleyball game; I and her older brother had hung around town well after the game so I left around midnight. On the way back I drove slower than normal because I didn't want to hit a deer with my car I had bought the previous month. I was a little more than two miles from the BZ corner junction when I saw a set of eyes reflecting on the opposite side of the road. I slowed down thinking it was a deer, however as I continued to approach I saw that they were sitting up pretty high. The road dips down on that side just as on mine, there are steep banks here and there. When it began to cross I was a little less than 10 yards from it but through the majority of the encounter I inched towards it to approximately 5/6 yards at the closest. When it came in to the shoulder of my headlights I noticed that the legs weren't thin like a deer or elk they were thick. I thought it might be a bear, however as it continued to cross I could tell it was way too big to be a bear sitting at roughly 7/8 foot high. I also knew it wasn't a bear because bears are meant to be on all fours it wouldn't have ""arms"" that came down about half way down the thigh (I could tell they came down that far because they swing slightly as it walked). When it crossed over the centerline for a moment it made about a quarter turn with its torso and looked at me briefly before turning back (all as it was walking, it didn't stop at any time while on the road). I don't recall much of the face but what I do clearly remember was noticing the shape of the head was not at all like a bear, more like a tall bump off of massive shoulders and that there was no snout (that part I noticed as it finished looking away from me). It continued to walk forward in to a ditch along the road with a steep bank (as it did so walking a little bit towards my car as if trying to step out of the light). It awkwardly turned away and I started driving forward slowly. I ended up crossing halfway into the other lane but I would estimate its distance to the side of my car as I began to pass would have been 3/4 feet at the closest. Once I was pretty sure I had passed it I sped up. I never looked in the rear view mirror, I was honestly too afraid too. The hairs were standing on the back of my neck the rest of the drive. I knew it was watching me as I drove away and the scariest part was I knew it was watching me when I was unable to see it after I passed.",This happened while I was traveling South West on the BZ Glenwood Highway 2 miles from the BZ junction on to HWY 141.,Klickitat County,Washington,Fall,Report 35479: Nighttime sighting by a motorist near BZ Corner,45.868829999999996,-121.4813,2010-09-15,35479.0,Class A,c21sgwhj29,71.01,64.315,57.62,49.74,0.69,0.32,0.27,0.0004,0.4,rain,1014.08,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,6,9.93,254,1.23,POINT(-121.4813 45.868829999999996)
"My experiece happened in the fall of 1998. I was driving on a back road between Whitehall and Strum,WI. in Trempealeau county, just past the Rod & Gun club. It was close to sunset getting near dusk, but still enough light to see around the pond and edges near the woods.  The teraine is very wooded and there are very sharp corners so you have to really slow down. I always see wildlife on this road, so I drive very causiously. As I approched the sharp corner my head lights locked onto a pair of eyes in the tree about 10 feet off the road, directly in front of me. I thought it must be an owl. At about 20 feet from the corner a body started to drop down form the tree branch that the eyes were attached to. I could not believe what I was viewing. The creature looked like a child covered in hair. A height of 4-4.5 feet long. It dropped, hit the ground in a crouched position, did not full stand, but turned and ran up a revine. It took about 30 seconds for the whole thing to happen. But is something that is burned in to my mind forever. To this day I truely know I saw a child bigfoot. The face was covered in hair as was the body. The color was kind of a reddish brown.","Take Hwy.53 north out of Whittehall, to county road D north about 2 miles turn left toward the rod & gun club. go past the rod & gun. It happened on the road just before you turn the corner.",Trempealeau County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 16870: Daylight sighting by motorist of a juvenile north of Whitehall,44.4049,-91.3171,2006-12-06,16870.0,Class A,9zzhd58vm3,23.47,12.254999999999999,1.04,13.4,0.7,0.67,0.57,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy until evening.,1,10,326,7.38,POINT(-91.3171 44.4049)
"I was driving my car near my house. The road curves a bit, then you go up a small hill, and as I as coming down the small hill near the RR crossing I saw a HUGE, 7-8 foot, 300-400lb, creature walking with its back to me on my side of the road. It was silvery white/grey with dark grey roots and grey patches. It had very broad shoulders and almost no neck. I dont think its head was pointed. It was almost leisurely walking down the road. I was so scared, I didnt know whether to stop, honk, or turn around, so i kept driving. As i got closer I started to scream in terror, The closer I got the louder and more terrified my screams became. I remember seeing a cowlick on its back. At the intersection of K and 170th (road I was on) I stopped for a minute, hyperventilating and full of adrenaline. I wanted to turn a car over or serioulsy hurt something. I was so scared, and angry (must have been the adrenaline). I didn't dare look in my rearview, because if I saw its face, I would have had a heart attack.","County road K going out of New Richmond takes you to 170th Street (where my parents live). There is a river, a small pond/marsh, RR tracks, nearby. This is about 3/4 of a mile off K on 170th.",St. Croix County,Wisconsin,Spring,Report 8502: New driver frightened into screaming as he passes huge creature walking along road,45.1097,-92.4573,2004-06-16,8502.0,Class A,cbn285fxhc,73.27,66.92,60.57,59.71,0.73,0.7,0.97,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,9.92,2,2.65,POINT(-92.4573 45.1097)
"Back in the summer of 1981, my then fiance' and his twin brother and his fiancee' were just driving through the ""Mooseyards"" as young people do, and pulled off to the side to just ""sit"" and whatever (it's been awhile) with the back of the car facing the road and the headlights to the woods.  As we were talking, we all noticed some eyes shining in the trees ahead of us.  We all just casually commented as to whether it was a bear, but no, it was up to high.  Well then it must be an owl because it was at least 8 feet up or so. The driver then put on his brights and now we saw a huge figure standing there which then just casually turned to it's left and started to walk.  We didn't wait to see any more because we all yelled and the driver of our car immediately floored it in reverse and we sped away.   We all went home and compared notes on our observations along with the twins trying to draw the creature.  We made the decision to not tell anyone because we knew we'd be called nuts.  We sure would of said that about anyone telling us that story. The next day, in daylight, we went back to that location and observed the tops of the wild grass in that area was burned in a large circular pattern. I have know idea if it is related or not.  Just odd. We never talked much about it again except occasionally my husband now and again.  Now I live in the area again and am very curious because we are building a house in the ""Mooseyard"" and wanted to know after seeing a program on T.V. about your site, if anyone else saw anything similar in the area. My husband being better with directions can drive right to the sight.","The area in Shawano referred to as the""Mooseyard"". >From Lake Dr., any road that accesses the Area for Recreation and local residents know as the ""Mooseyard"".  There are dirt and gravel roads that run through there and this particular road is off of Woods Rd.",Shawano County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 135: Two couples shine owl and observe large hairy primate,44.8491,-88.51969,1981-08-15,135.0,Class A,dpcp1stbvw,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-88.51969 44.8491)
"This incident happened when I was 13 years old and still I remember the event and the feeling of awe mixed with fear and disbelief I had that night. Today I am 41 and my work involves public safety. I spent 21 years in the armed forces Army and Navy, a veteran of two wars and been around the world 4 times. I still have not encountered anything like that summer night in Hayward Wisconsin. I was staying with my friend Joe and his dad at their home on Nelson Lake outside Hayward WI. It was approx. 0100, July, 1981, Joe and I were in our room reading and I went to use the rest room. A short time went by when I heard Joe say “Hey Greg quit messing around out side”, I couldn’t figure out what he was talking about. I returned to the room and asked him what he meant. He said he saw a shadow of me cast by the yard light from out back as I walked by the bed room window. He again asked what I was doing out back. I need to take a moment and explain two details: First, back then at 13 I had the 1980s hair band style hair going on (I had big hair), Sec we didn’t stop to think about the window being seven foot off the ground at that moment. After arguing a bit we agreed that it must be someone trying to steal tools or material from out back. We both gabbed our 22 cal rifles and flashlights and headed out the side door. Joe’s dad was asleep in his bedroom in the front and our room was in the back. As we stood on the deck and shined our flashlights around the property we heard a loud snap. The sound came from a log trail that ran from our fire wood area out into the woods. We shined our lights in that direction and we could see a huge black haired creature approx. 8’ or 9’ tall and very brawd, running upright up the path toward the woods. A moment later it was gone. I remembered being stunned and the two of us stood frozen in place for awhile. After we came in we were at a loss for words, but we were definitely scared. The following day a family friend named Randy stopped over and we looked around the back yard and the trail for tracks. It rained the night before and everything was pretty awash, but there was a limb down across the path that had a vague depression where it was broke as if what ever stepped on it snapped it in half. Randy weighed about 240 lbs and try breaking a similar piece by jumping on it with his weight, but was unsuccessful. Later that day we drove around the lake to pick up a pizza at one of the resorts. While waiting for our order I over heard some locals talking about strange sound, foot prints and broken fencing around their properties occurring the night before. I will always remember that summer.","BEING YEARS PAST, I AM UNSURE OF THE AREA CHANGES. THE PROPERTY WAS ON THE LAKE. IT WAS ON FARBER DR/RD. I BELIEVE FARBER MIGHT BE SPELLED DIFFERENTLY",Sawyer County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 23691: Man recalls encounter at a cabin on Nelson Lake,46.10445,-91.49319,2008-04-28,23691.0,Class A,cbnyq109yh,38.55,28.104999999999997,17.66,21.35,0.67,0.7,0.76,0,0,,1020.8,Overcast until evening.,4,10,21,4.82,POINT(-91.49319 46.10445)
It was 2:30 in the afternoon when I saw a dark figure walking along a ridge. It had a long stride with arms swinging high during its walk. I thought it was a shadow of a man walking but the sun was not out. I previously saw two hunters who were wearing 100% blaze orange - this thing was all dark. I thought it was a landowner coming down to talk to me but after disappearing behind some bushes I never saw it again. The distance between us was approximately 100 yards. I became a little uneasy when I heard loud sounds like branches braking in the forest and decided to leave the area.,"western portion of Price County. Lugerville is located on Hwy F which is accessible from either Hwy's 13 or 70. The hunting cabin is on a fire lane off of Hwy F, northwest of Lugervile. This area borders Chequamegon National Forest and the cabin is within walking distance of the Flambeau river. The topography is a mixture of ridges, ravines, swamp, fields and mature forests.",Price County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 2863: Hunter observes dark figure with swinging arms making long strides,45.78177,-90.51659000000001,1997-11-29,2863.0,Class A,cbpsknrf4s,33.96,28.575000000000003,23.19,27.51,0.94,0.74,0.98,,,snow,,Foggy throughout the day.,1,1.91,185,0.45,POINT(-90.51659000000001 45.78177)
"We set out to do some squatching at Interstate State Park in Wisconsin.  Our party consisted of 4 adults and 2 children.  We set up camp and had dinner in the South Campground.  After dark we began our first night op at 10pm.  We left my wife and the 2 year old in camp with the fire.  Nick, his pregnant wife Jennie, their 5 year old son Atticus, and I went up a small ridge above our campsite to begin.  We walked slowly working south east of camp and further from the campground.  After about 5 minutes we heard something in the woods following us intermittently we stopped and waited with lights off for about 4 minutes. We continued to walk and stop with lights off until we got about a half mile from the camp.  At this point Atticus, the 5 year old, was ready to go back.  We started back and then stopped to do some whoops.  I did two whoops spaced about 30 seconds apart, no returned noises.  We continued to walk and stop.  When we were halfway back we let Atticus try some whoops.  He did two about 30 seconds apart.  After his second whoop there was an immediate response from within a hundred yards of us.  It was a slightly higher pitch whoop than I have heard before.  We waited about 4 minutes before continuing to go back to camp.  When we were about 100 yards from camp we stopped.  Jennie and Nick remained with lights off as Atticus and I turned our flashlights on and returned to camp.  As they sat by a tree they both heard something approaching them from the direction of the returned whoop.  It got so close that Nick stood up.  Then it took “four large, quick, heavy steps” back.  When Nick turned his flashlight on nothing was seen.  They then returned to camp.  As we sat and debriefed in camp we heard noises around camp, but dismissed them as raccoons.  I was looking to the woods beyond camp and began to see orange eye shine.  I thought it was a single star, but it moved lightly and would leave and return into view.  The next morning I saw that where I was seeing the glow was well below the ridge line and could not have been a star. Nick and I traded places while sitting in camp and he saw the same shine leave and return a few times as well.  Nick and I returned to near where he and Jennie had sat to leave an apple in a tree.  We all went to bed around 12:30 am.  Nick, Atticus, and I slept in a tent while Jennie, Sara and Hagen slept in a small teardrop camper.  After falling asleep Nick and I both woke up abruptly at 1:35am.  We immediately looked outside the tent to see a raccoon on the picnic table.  When we made noises to scare it away we heard something else moving around camp. We listened for a while before returning to sleep.  At 3:10 am we were woke up again.  We listened for a while, heard nothing, and went back to bed.  In the morning Jennie told us what happened to them in the camper.  At 1:35 am she was woke up not by the raccoon on the picnic table, but by something large walking in the woods behind camp.  She heard us scare away the raccoon and whatever was in the woods walked off.  At 3:10 am something started to shake the camper.  She said the camper was moved back and forth 3 times.  Her reaction was to laugh out loud from inside the camper.  She laughed because Sara and Hagen were sleeping through the event.  The shaking stopped and she heard something retreat back into the woods.",South Campground of Interstate State Park,Polk County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 45418: Campers hear possible vocalization and have trailer shaken at Interstate State Park,45.38867,-92.66538,2014-06-13,45418.0,Class B,cbn45qg0hj,74.17,67.025,59.88,46.37,0.63,0,0.52,0,0,,,Partly cloudy overnight.,10,10,240,0.14,POINT(-92.66538 45.38867)
"In 2007, my mother—who had her trailer parked on some friends property—spent a few months camping in it last summer.  One particular night, around 8:00pm while she was watching TV, she said she had a feeling like she was being watched.  When she looked up out the window she could see something standing approximately 40 feet from the trailer.  She quickly realized it wasn’t a person, but something like a man was watching her. She said as quick as she blinked it was gone.  She estimated it to be between 6-1/2 to 7ft. tall.  There were some patio lights strewn outside, and the moonlight were enough for her to see that something was definitely standing outside.",,Ozaukee County,Wisconsin,Summer,,,,,23961.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Saw the report of wood knocking on Fitzsimmons Road in Oak Creek WI and wanted to comment that I experienced this in the very same area back in 1976 or so. I was with 3 friends parked at the cul de sac that used to be right off Fitz between the RR tracks and lake. The short stretch went north about 1/4 mile or less. There was one streetlight at the end of the road - nothing else. Back then, there were no walking paths - the area was more remote than today. It was late in the summer - well past dusk. Probably between 9 - 10pm. We were hanging out outside the vehicle. We hear a series of wood knocks in the distance - didn't give it much though. After several minutes, another series, only closer. Close enough it got our attention and we commented. A few more minutes and now a series of 2 or 3 knocks very loud and close. We bagged it into the truck and got out of there. If it was someone messing with us, I don't know where they could have come from or how they could move through the woods in total darkness.",,Milwaukee County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 39314: Teenagers unnerved by possible knocking in Oak Creek,42.86631,-87.84023,1976-07-15,39314.0,Class B,dp9ec5sdq7,86.92,75.095,63.27,66.92,0.66,0.53,0.64,0,0,,1010.23,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,5,10,266,6.65,POINT(-87.84023 42.86631)
"In late August of 1967, C.H. and I, E. M. a Chicago Police Officer were walking on a trail on the NE part of the Menominee Wisconsin Indian Reservation. It was late afternoon as we walked south on the trail, in front of us about 50 feet away in the woods, we heard screaming so loud we did not think ten men altogether could have duplicated the sound which did not stop for at least three minutes with no break for breathing. The scream was very high pitched unlike any noise we had ever heard. Whatever it was, it then started shaking and breaking tall birch trees. These trees were far larger than any human or group of humans would have ever been capable of breaking. We were astounded and started to run north on the trail out of the area. This thing followed us running paralel to us along a ridge. It was still screaming and shaking the trees for about 200 feet. For many years we never told anyone about this incident but with numerous reports similar to ours about bigfoot in the Wisconsin area we have started to tell people about this strange espisode. We were on the trail going South from St. Joseph and Marsh Lake Menominee Reservation. The Reservation is about 65 miles NW of our house in Door County. At the time the Indians on the reservation said they would not going into the area by the lake because they said something large and strange lived in the area.",The Northeast area of Menominee County.,Menominee County,Wisconsin,Summer,"Report 25082: Retired police officer recalls he and a friend being intimidated from continuing their hike, near Bonita",45.02176,-88.5233,1968-08-15,25082.0,Class B,f0101egqc8,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-88.5233 45.02176)
"Incident happened at around 5:30 p.m., Wednesday, March 10, 2010.   I was on County Road J, somewhere between Harrisville, WI and Princeton, WI.  Exact location unknown, because I was kind of just following the car in front of me, driving on ""auto pilot.""  It was very foggy and we were both going about 30-35 mph.  Suddenly, the car in front of me slammed on the brakes, and I did the same.  Running across the road in front of the car in front of me, in about only two strides, was a large black figure, about seven feet tall, with long arms; humanoid form, thinner body type.  I can't be sure but I believe it was hair or fur-covered, not clothing. It appeared and disappeared very quickly because of the fog.  When I passed by the area into which it ran, I saw nothing.","County Rd. J Princeton, WI.",Marquette County,Wisconsin,Spring,Report 27429: Motorist observes possible road crossing near Princeton,43.8708,-89.18135,2010-03-10,27429.0,Class B,dpb9ddkjgv,41.82,39.84,37.86,38.56,0.97,1,0.84,0.0087,1,rain,1003.98,Light rain in the morning.,3,0.74,65,3.87,POINT(-89.18135 43.8708)
"I was out looking for deer with my mother and sister, We would drive the back roads and check certain fields and roadways and keep count of the deer.At the time the area was still mostly wilderness. My mother was driving this night and I was riding in the back seat, it was a warm night, we were riding with the windows down. As we pulled up to an intersection, we had to stop at a stop sign while we were stopped I looked over to the right and noticed a big brown animal about 10 yards away it looked to be about 3 1/2 to 4 feet tall. I could not identify the animal, I knew it was not a bear. While I was looking at it I was surprised when it stood up. I would estimate that it was over 8 feet tall, I rolled my window up right away because the animal was just standing there looking at us.As we contiued down the road my mother asked what I thought the animal was. I said what animal, at the time I was unaware that they had also seen it.My mother said the animal that caused me to roll up my window.",,Marinette County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 27630: Man recalls observing creature in a field near Marinette,45.02046,-87.73608,1979-08-01,27630.0,Class A,f0185e8x1n,70.07,,,61.89,0.86,0.84,0.27,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,9.86,93,3.7,POINT(-87.73608 45.02046)
"I worked for the marathon county parks department as a seasonal summer employee. My job was to go to all the county parks by myself most of the time and do routine park maintenance. I had to do everything from mow grass, to build shelters, and pick up garbage. Parks included were; eau pleine, mission lake, eau claire dells, amco park, cherokee park, big rapids, and man made lake. One early morning around 6am, I left to go to Amco park to clean it up in time for the weekend. Nobody else was with me, or at the park. I arrived around 6:20am. It was warm and pretty foggy at the time. The park was pretty clean so it didn't take long, only about 5-10 minutes to clean and take care of. As I was pulling out of the only road that leads to the road, to my left I saw something standing on the right side of the road up ahead. I stopped the truck, and sat there for about 10 seconds. Whatever this was looked my direction and took off across the road, towards the river, which was only hundred yards away. I sat there for a couple minutes wondering what it was that I think I had just seen. I hunt so I am for damn sure it was not a deer or bear. It was way too big to be a dog, coyote, fox, wolf, etc. It also moved very fast. This thing was big, hairy, and tall, your typical stereotypical sightings. I was at the time too freaked out to take time and check it out where it went. All I know is that it took off my direction behind me, towards the river. Everybody just laughed at me when I told them what I had seen, but the next time I went to that park a week later, no noises, no foot prints, nothing. I should have checked right away, but I was too scared, plus who knows what it was, and if it would come back? Supposedly, people living in that area, have seen something for awhile now, but are weary of saying anything, because you know how people are. They don't want to get teased, or laughed at.","this happened about 100 yards away from Amco park, along the road that passes it. there is a river along the park, and a bridge, which this happened. Amco Park is located on the Rib River in Marathon County.",Marathon County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 15050: County parks employee's early morning sighting near Rib River,45.0902,-89.9905,2006-06-25,15050.0,Class A,f00080qvmq,68.87,59.99,51.11,55.95,0.81,0.82,0.02,0.0006,0.41,rain,1020.24,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.12,67,5.9,POINT(-89.9905 45.0902)
"I was 12 years old. I lived in a small town in Wisconsin named Merrill. It was about dusk and I was coming home from the neighbors. I had to cross the Railroad tracks to get to my house. When I got to the tracks I looked to my left and there about 25 yards away I saw a creature completely covered in dark brown hair. It was about 7 ft tall and it was definitely was not a bear. It was standing on 2 legs looking into the brush. It turned to look at me and I took off. I was so scared I ran across a very busy highway without even looking. That night I remember my dog was bartking fevorishly. I remember to this day how terrified I was. I'm 32 years old now and have only told 2 people about that experience. I don't know exactly what I saw, but from everything I've heard about the Yetti it could have been it. This incident occured about 2 miles north of town on Buisness highwat 51. The railroad tracks run right along the highway. Please let me know if  there has ever been any other sightings in this area.",This incident occured about 2 miles north of town on Business Highway 51. The railroad tracks run right along the highway.,Lincoln County,Wisconsin,Unknown,"Report 3005: While crossing a railroad track, witness sees creature covered in dark brown hair",45.22849,-89.67523,1979-08-12,3005.0,Class A,f001r3s7p9,70.46,63.91,57.36,52.31,0.77,0.68,0.67,,,rain,1014.85,Overcast throughout the day and breezy in the afternoon.,5,9.79,204,7.4,POINT(-89.67523 45.22849)
"A couple years ago I sent you a report that my daughter and I heard a very loud series of calls that I thought could have been made by a bigfoot. After listening to the recordings of calls from central MI I am more convinced. In my report I had trouble putting into words what it sounded like, but the recordings are nearly exact as some of the recordings. Then this fall I was in the hospital and my wife started smoking and sitting on the porch at night for her nightly puff. She told me the coyotes were howling a lot. When I played the recording of what I heard she came from the next room and said (that's what I heard). My sister works with my neighbor's wife, she said they have her husband and I are long time hunters, I have hunted in Canada, Alaska, Idaho, and WI where I live. Now a wolf in our area would be almost unheard of. I don't think they live here but they may migrate through.",North of Sheboygan/Manitowoc Co line.,Manitowoc County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 39031: Home owner reports strange howls and possible ongoing activity near Kiel,43.89418,-87.94178000000001,2009-10-15,39031.0,Class B,dpc3wydy0h,41.94,38.44,34.94,33.74,0.75,1,0.91,0.0036,1,rain,1017.72,Light rain in the afternoon.,3,9.83,74,9.19,POINT(-87.94178000000001 43.89418)
"On October 20th 1979 we saw a dark form cross the road as we headed out grouse hunting in Marionette county. It crossed where there were no roads or house. It was one solid color not carrying any gun or fishing rod. The time was approximately 6:45 a.m.  Back then my dad had doubts about it as we were traveling with my dad, brother and I and at the time my brother and I thought it was a Bigfoot. However, 30 years later my dad swears it was a bigfoot.","Wooded area. North of Cataline road and Rte ""O"",, Northwest of town of Pembine, in Marinette county, Wisconsin.",Marinette County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 48085: Memory told of a sighting by a father and two sons grouse hunting at dawn near Pembine,45.3865,-87.9604,1979-10-20,48085.0,Class A,f016nqm5w0,71.52,,,61.42,0.87,0.98,0.98,,,rain,,Overcast throughout the day.,2,6.19,164,9.01,POINT(-87.9604 45.3865)
"One evening my girl friend and I went for a ride to look for deer. We would take rides three or four times a week mostly riding the back roads. One evening as we were driving down a road (Rader Road towards County BB) I noticed someone walking in the ditch on the right side of the road. At the time I kept my eyes on him because I thought he was walking on the roadway, as I drove nearer I noticed that he was walking in the ditch. About this time my girl friend ask me what that was walking on the roadway, I told her that it was not walking on the roadway but in the ditch which was about 5 feet below the roadway. I knew the depth because my brother and I went smelting there a few times. I explained to her that what ever was walking there had to be about 8’ or 9’ feet tall. She wanted to turn around and drive by it again to get a closer look I told her no that we would go around the back way which would take about 30 minutes, I wanted it to be gone when we came back.",heading east on rader road towards county BB,Marinette County,Wisconsin,Spring,Report 28993: Couple recount seeing large biped walking in ditch near Marinette,45.05592,-87.63705,1981-04-15,28993.0,Class B,f018mf0tu8,52.11,,,31.68,0.62,0.04,0.39,,,rain,1035.86,Clear throughout the day.,7,9.73,185,8.92,POINT(-87.63705 45.05592)
"My father and I were deer hunting the WI gun deer season on 80 acres of land owned by my father's friend.  The land was in the middle of the cedar swamp already mentioned.  We had several encounters that before and during that week.  During the pre-season scouting in the area and the actual hunting season I found large tracks, although it was difficult to make them out with any detail since it was very wet and muddy, and had been raining/snowing which washed out any definable tracks.  I first assumed they were bear tracks, but given their uniformity (bear have smaller front feet than their rear) I doubt that.  I also noted the absence of deer or any other activity in what became the center of all these encounters (geographically).  The deer that I observed before and during the hunting season seemed to be deliberately avoiding the center of the swamp and were staying well to the edges near the farmland.  That struck me as odd.  In my many years of hunting and spending time in the outdoors, I've never observed any other animal being so territorial that it scares other game out of the area completely. Our first real encounter happened about an hour before sunrise on the first day or two of the hunting season.  (It's been seven years so memory isn't as clear as it used to be.)  My father and I were walking into our stands for the morning hunt.  We got down into the swamp and crossed the first stream so that we were now on the south bank heading west.  Shortly after we crossed, I noticed that something was following us in a parallel path about thirty to fifty yards to the south.  We walked and it walked with us.  It was still very dark and the vegetation too thick to be able to see anything - we could hear, that's it.  We also noticed a dank, musky odor although faint at this point. After going approximately one-quarter mile to the west we had to turn SW and follow a short trail (approx. 100 yards) around some deadfalls to reach the old wagon trail which went to our stands. We had gone maybe thirty yards when something directly in front of us (maybe twenty yards) started  screaming and howling.  It made the hair stand up on the back of both of our necks.  I couldn't figure out what it was.  I flashed my flashlight in its direction and got a reflection from a set of eyes, which weren't the usual color of a reflection for deer, bear, raccoons, or opossums (all animals have a unique color that their eyes reflect at night when flashed with a bright light).  The eyes seemed to be seven to ten feet high. As it was very dark and I couldn't make out anything more I assumed it was something like a coon or bear in a tree.  The odor mentioned above was stronger now.  Both my father and I then turned around and moved as fast as possible (it's rough terrain) back to the stream where we sat down behind some logs and faced the direction of where we encountered the animal.  As the sun came up I could make out dark patches of fur moving through the deadfalls a hundred or so yards in the distance. We waited awhile and then crossed back to the north side of the  stream where we found a different way around the deadfalls by crossing the same stream to its south bank farther west via a dead tree that had fall across the stream, and then heading south and around the deadfalls from their west side.  When my father and I headed back to the truck for lunch after hunting the rest of the morning, we went back using our new route and avoided the area of the encounter.  We noticed that something had relieved itself (feces - they looked more human than anything I've seen in the woods from animals) in the middle of the dead tree over the stream where we crossed.  It was very odd, to say the least.  It seemed like territorial behavior to me. We noticed tracks on the old wagon trail we followed to our stands also the next day. My father had an encounter in the same area later in the week while hunting.  I was in a tree stand about a hundred yards SE of where he sat in a ground blind so I didn't witness this directly.  It was afternoon and my dad noticed something walking towards him from the west through the swamp.  It was bipedal, dark and hairy, and tall.  The vegetation was too thick so my father never made out a face or head, just a general shape.  It was grunting and making similar noises.  It kept walking straight for my dad so he broke a few sticks and limbs to make some noise and hopefully scare it off.  That didn't stop it so my dad raised his rifle and aimed at the animal, although he didn't shoot.  The animal stopped and stood behind some trees for a short while before it then took off in the opposite direction through the swamp.  I heard all this commotion and got out of my stand to go see what was wrong.  My dad was a little shaken up since he had never had anything like that happen before. We called it a day and headed in. We didn't hunt that area much more after that.  Deer activity was almost down to nothing and the encounters we had with this animal had us a bit leery.  Needless to say, I haven't been back to the area for seven years. ","Marinette County, Wisconsin - about ten miles NW of town in a large cedar swamp (several hundred acres, maybe larger).  ",Marinette County,Wisconsin,Fall,"Report 2804: Tracks found by hunters, creature seen",45.334179999999996,-88.16359,1992-11-19,2804.0,Class A,f013cuc4xr,37.74,35.31,32.88,23.66,0.79,0.4,0.83,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day and breezy overnight.,1,10,88,5.13,POINT(-88.16359 45.334179999999996)
"My brother-in-law found and tracked in both directions a set of bipedal tracks in the snow. Photographs were taken and show that the creature was very heavy, and had an extremly long stride. These tracks could not have been faked, due to the depth of the tracks and the stride. Many of the pictures show a wooden 3 foot yardstick lying in comparison to the tracks. The tracks originated from a swampy area up a gradual rise in elevation, then thru several hundred yards of mature hardwood forest. At one point the tracks came within 20 yards of his parents cabin. The average stride was 5-61/2 feet, and in some instances much greater. Several photos were taken with a mans Sorel boot print aside to illustrate the extreme difference in depth and size to that of a mans.","Marinette county, WI. Approximately 15-20 miles NNW of Crivitz.",Marinette County,Wisconsin,Winter,Report 2797: Tracks found in snow & photos taken,45.43522,-88.12464,1999-02-18,2797.0,Class B,f0166xjx74,20.13,11.125,2.12,7.57,0.73,1,0.09,,,snow,1019.86,Overcast throughout the day.,2,9.3,336,4.07,POINT(-88.12464 45.43522)
"I had gone up to visit a friend of mine and I was driving home. It was just getting dark. I was South, outside of Peshtigo WI. I had gone to Marinette WI for the weekend. I looked down to turned on my radio when I looked up  a huge black and brown creature ran across in front of my car about 60 ft in front of me. I slowed down to about 35mph  not sure what I had seen. I looked in the direction it ran and didn't see anything through the trees. I had my window cracked and smelled a skunk type smell. At that point I locked my car door rolled my window up and got out of there.","The traffic was sparse I was driving southwest. It ran upright on 2 legs, it made it across the road in about 4 steps was moving right side to the left side of the road",Marinette County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 51317: Motorist has dusk sighting on Hwy. 41 outside Peshtigo,45.15,-87.6779,2004-06-20,51317.0,Class A,f018ug6cuf,73.02,64.575,56.13,46.31,0.59,0.3,0.09,0,0,,1016,Mostly cloudy overnight.,7,9.82,218,8.26,POINT(-87.6779 45.15)
"I was leaving my cabin heading back from the Pembine area to Green Bay as I rounded a corner and headed south on county road OO.  I saw a figure cross the road.  It walked slowly from East to West as though not in any hurry.  I viewed it from the area just above the elbow up.  It had a pointed head, very broad shoulders, and large biceps.  I could see the arms swing as it walked just as a human would do.  Its color was brown... a mix of dark and light brown with the sun shining off it.  It was not black.  I sped up to get a good look at it and it was gone. I stopped where I saw it cross and looked to the east.  The area was open with scrub brush and it's color would have blended in perfect with the surrounding area.   It was early spring and there were no leaves on the tree.  I could only see to the hills and it would have to have gone 100 to 150 yards down then up to not be seen. I have seen deer, bear, wolves etc in the area and none walk upright.",The area of the road crossing was approximately 1/2 mile East of intersection of 00/0.,Marinette County,Wisconsin,Spring,Report 41062: Daytime road crossing seen by a retired police officer near Pembine,45.64867,-88.03413,2013-04-28,41062.0,Class A,f017swpdb0,71.11,58.725,46.34,39.72,0.59,0.06,0.61,0,0,,1011.53,Mostly cloudy overnight.,7,9.15,169,2.97,POINT(-88.03413 45.64867)
My mom seen a creature she could not explain on our hunting property it was crouched over. She said it turned to look at her and she knew it was no bear she called me right away to come look and when I looked at the spot it was it looked like something had covered tracks.,"Route 141 North into Marinette county, to Pembine, Wisconsin.",Marinette County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 51419: Daylight sighting by a hunter on her hunting property near Pembine,45.64585,-88.0896,2014-11-19,51419.0,Class A,f017emx47e,19.36,13.75,8.14,8.18,0.79,0.84,0.91,0,0,,1007.21,Foggy until afternoon.,1,6.62,277,1.8,POINT(-88.0896 45.64585)
"I was cutting grass at my cabin near a small stream when I kept smelling a rotten odor.  I stopped cutting and looked for the source but never found it. Later in the day I made a campfire and was sitting outside by the fire when a deer walked in the yard and was promptly chased by my dogs. A short time later a whippoorwill started calling and my one dog kept barking at it. At approximately 10 pm suddenly both dogs ran to the edge of the yard, hair up, growling and barking. They were under a yard light. Just out of the light something called twice, a loud ""scree, scree."" I have never heard this sound before. This continued for about two to three minutes, every 30 seconds. While this was going on I put the dogs in the cabin where they kept barking and the calls continued for two more minutes. Then the calls stopped and the dogs kept still. Then I kept smelling this rotten odor off and on and heard something walking out of sight in the trees. Then the sounds and smell were gone. I know it was not a bird or deer and as I have heard one scream one night and have seen one in the daylight. I feel this was a curious Bigfoot by the cabin.  I took pictures of tracks in the yard in 2016 on december 27th in the snow where one walked thru the yard. I'm thinking there possibly is a group in this area.","[The general vicinity of the property is due south of Iron Mountain (MI-UP) and a few miles south of the MI-UP/WI border. It is close to the South Branch of the Pemebonwon River near Belgian Lakes, 2.5 miles west of the town Pembine. The Soo Line (Canadian-Pacific Railway company) runs through the area also.]",Marinette County,Wisconsin,Summer,,,,,59799.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I'm part of a paranormal group,we were out last night, I heard 3 knocks, didn't think nothing of it at the time, thought people in the woods playing around, but my partner went to take pics in the woods, sat on a park bench, and said he heard some snorts, we thought just a deer or something. Then we sat to do an EVP session, before we started the recorders we heard something kill a deer, then it sounded so close we decided to maybe get out of there, we started to leave and got some eye shine, thought maybe coyotes, but looked at the pics, the eye shine is well over the 3 ft peas growing in the farm field, what's weird is I went out today, and there's nothing in the field disturbed, no blood, no body, no trace of anything?? I know there are no sightings this low in Wisconsin, but still kind of weird! I was thinking you might want to have someone you guys know come check it out, maybe they can find more than i did, it happened Sep. 1, 2012 about 10pm off Fitzsimmons Road in Oak Creek Wisconsin, please email me, I can meet someone and show all I know. Love the show!",,Milwaukee County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 36381: Paranormal group experiences possible activity outside Oak Creek,42.515190000000004,-87.52243,2012-09-01,36381.0,Class B,dp9cb7shgt,73.11,72.285,71.46,62.64,0.73,0.39,0.54,0.0097,0.84,rain,1017.94,Rain in the afternoon.,7,9.75,54,8.94,POINT(-87.52243 42.515190000000004)
"Now that the reporting of sightings is more common place and your not considered crazy or disoriented. The sighting ocurred almost 44 years ago. I and my brother William were out driving around the area we were vacationing in. it was a clear bright summer day in August. I was 16 years of age and my family had a red pontiac convertable so we were driving around with the top down. The location we were at was Pelican Lake Wisconsin. My relitives had a summer cottage on the lake. We decided to take a ride around the lake and got on Couny Q off of Hwy 45. This took us around the North shor of the lake. We saw a sign that led to a town called Parish. We decided to take that rode. This road as I remember was a continuation of County Q. The road was relatively strait after traveling several miles there was a very sharp turn to the right and then again very sharply to the left as though they need to avoid that section of road and could not continue with the very stait layout of the road. As my brother and myself approached the sharp jog in the road. The forest was very mature with no underbrush we were able to see clearly to the other side where the road continued. In the middle of the road walking slowly across the road was a without a doubt was a BigFoot/Sasquatch. As we approached he turned and directly look at us for several moments and then turned and moved quickly to the side of the road. We excellerated Quickly to get around the hair pin turn, when we got to the other side he/she was gone. I stopped the car and got out telling my brother who was 9 yeras old at the time, to stay in the car. I could see no trace of it as I walked up and down the road. We decided to head back to the cottage as we were both shaken. The Big Foot was 8 to 9 foot tall very slime for the height, looking like a pro basketball player in stature. It was coverd in black hair, when he turned to walk to the side of the road in a fashion similar to humans with it's arms moving back and forth piviting at the shoulder I was struck by the length of its arms. They where very long as was his stride as he moved into the woods. Its hair from its head flowed down its neck and looked like helmet. Its face was covered with hair and features were apelike but more refined. That is the best I can do on the description. Will never for get him looking at us it was amagnificent sight to see.",,Oneida County,Wisconsin,Summer,,,,,25470.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The incident in question took place in the summer of 1984 when I was 11 years old. It was around ten in the evening and I was watching TV when all of a sudden some noises like that of a grunting dog came near. the living room window was wide open, and I remember being scared at the strange noises.The grunting noises came by the house and I turned in the chair and saw a large dark upright object pass by. The neighborhood dogs went wild, and a foul scent came with the creatures passing. I was extrememly agitated at the view that I got because I knew that it was not a man as it was too large, nor was it a bear because of the way it was walking. There were other sightings that night from the neighbors, and we came to the conclusion that it must have been a Bigfoot. My brother, about five years ago witnessed what he swears to be a Bigfoot while driving down Country Club Road in Minocqua, Oneida County, Wisconsin. I believe that there is such a hominid creature among us. There have been numerous instances in that area where people have claimed to have seen Bigfoot.","United States. Oneida/Vilas County, Wisconsin near the Minocqua-Woodruff area. The area of old Highway 51 and Townline Road.",Oneida County,Wisconsin,Summer,"Report 2792: While watching TV, witness sees large, dark, upright object pass by the window",45.89832,-89.6965,1984-07-27,2792.0,Class A,f00jngt104,74.01,,,54.33,0.71,0.63,0.97,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.5,46,4.03,POINT(-89.6965 45.89832)
"I know that after 13 years it might be a little late in reporting this but I did report this but heard nothing back from anyone. This report although old is still as vivid as the day it happened. November 1999 during the Wisconsin 9 day gun hunt for deer in Oneida County in the small rural area of Sugar Camp at the Consolidated Paper land just East of Sugar Camp. Time of day was around 9:30, it was cold that day with temps in the lower teens, it was however sunny and quite comfortable in the sun. I was in a tree stand in some new growth pines when I spotted a Buck of considerable size through the thick underbrush. Not wanting to take a shot and missing, I saw that the buck was heading towards my son about 100 yards away. After 10 minutes or so I got down from my stand and walked over to where I saw the buck and indeed there were tracks so I followed them which led me across a logging road only 50 yards from my sons stand. When I reached the logging road I called on the radio to him to see if he saw anything run across and he stated he did not. I told him I was going to continue to track this buck and to keep his eyes open. I then entered a very dense part of the woods and even though it was sunny it was surprisingly dark in this dense area. I then looked ahead and realized it was also absent of any snow and was still mossy looking. I lost the tracks but I continued to walk deeper into this interesting area. I walked about a 100 yds down a slope to a creek bottom that still had running water which I found odd. At the bottom I found some deadfall to rest by and I lit up a smoke, as I sat there I got this strange feeling something was watching me, as I looked around a disgusting smell came over me and every hair on my body was at full attention. Before I continue you need to know that I was raised in the Northern part of Minnesota and it wasn’t uncommon to be in the woods either day or night. I have never been afraid of the woods and do not have any problem when it is dark. I have been startled in the woods but never scared to death. Scared and fearful is what I felt that day. I am not one to pull both my pistol out and unsafe my rifle but that is exactly what I did, I snuffed my smoke and I started walking back out of there when the smell became so harsh and it felt that something was so close but I could not see it. I need to also mention that I heard nothing. As I continued up the slope I found myself running instead of walking and I was ready to fire my weapons at anything that moved. When I reached the top of the hill and broke out of the thick woods onto the logging road my son saw me and was scared because he didn’t know what scared the hell out of me. When I reached the top there was still a faint smell in the air but soon subsided. The time of day was now 10:30 AM and I was done hunting for the day. I then hooked up with my hunting buddys and we all decided to call it a day as they saw how upset I was. Arriving at the bar for some much needed beverages an older guy over heard us talking about my incident and came over to catch all the details. Upon learning where this happened his only words were I know where you were and I will never go back, he then walked away without sharing anything else. This concludes my report, I realize it’s not much but there have been other incidents in the same general area that my buddys have talked about. Thank you,",State Hwy 17 North to Rolling Acres Rd,Oneida County,Wisconsin,Fall,,,,,38361.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I've been visiting this lake since a small child, so I am familiar with the animals that live there and the sounds they make. The first time I was fishing with my father in a little cove on the lake. I heard some rustling in the woods and thought maybe there was a deer and i was looking through the trees. I didn't see anything at first but then I saw something fairly tall, I'd say between 6 and 7 foot. The only view I got of it was a profile and it was walking very quickly on 2 legs with arms swaying. I thought for a seconds it was a bear, but i noticed it did not have the ears of a bear nor did it have a snout. My dad didn't notice it (he was too intent on catching a fish) and when I told him what I thought I just saw he laughed and didn't pay much attention to what I said. I've seen bears in the area before and this shared only 2 features with the bears I've seen, It was hairy, and was large. It had hair colors ranging from dark brown to light brown and very long arms. I never saw the legs. I'm sure I could have if I had looked but I was trying too hard to catch a glimpse of the face that I never looked down. The second was a year later in the same genral area on the same lake. I never saw anything this time but I heard some very loud footsteps on the shore(i was in a boat) and branches snapping. This could have been a bear. The steps were too loud and thumping for it to have been a deer or elk. The sounds I heard a half hour or less later were definitely not bear sounds. There were several sets of high pitched squeals coming from the same direction sometimes they seemed closer sometimes they seemed farther away, like two animals communicating. My friend claimed they were elk mating calls, but I have heard those before and am pretty sure thats note what these sounded like, this coupled with the loud, heavy footsteps made me think it was a bigfoot. I don't think elk would be hanging around making mating calls if it was a bear I heard.","Willow Reservoir, between Tomahawk and Minocqua, WI.",Oneida County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 5516: Large hairy figure observed at Willow Reservoir.,45.7264,-89.8741,2001-07-15,5516.0,Class B,f00h4u5xtd,80.92,71.025,61.13,59.91,0.71,0.66,0.81,,,rain,1015.26,Mostly cloudy until evening.,6,,179,1.52,POINT(-89.8741 45.7264)
"It was around 4:30 p.m. we were heading back to Lake Tomahawk from Woodruff.  It was sunny but sun was low in the sky,  Forest on each side of the highway, leaves were down with thick undergrowth and thick with pine trees. We saw an all black figure run across the road. It was about 7-8 feet tall and lanky. It took about 5 strides to cross from forest to forest. It ran straight up-- stride effortlessly without stumbling or looking side to side just looked straight ahead. It ran across the road in 3-4 seconds. the sides of the road were at a 40 degree angle to the road bed. It was about 3 football fields in front of us. There was a small red car about 200ft in front of us but it showed no reaction. It did not slow down. We pinpointed where it went in and out the woods and there was no trails or road. You could not tell any features but the head appeared cone shape and long.","About 2 miles from Hwy J, just before Timberlane Rd.",Oneida County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 32402: Tall upright figure observed crossing road near Woodruff,45.871159999999996,-89.66046,2011-11-05,32402.0,Class B,f00hzwx4zg,52.66,47.79,42.92,32.52,0.7,0.02,0.34,0,0,,1019.06,Clear throughout the day.,2,9.88,168,6.66,POINT(-89.66046 45.871159999999996)
"IT WAS NOV 2002 DEER SEASON IN PHILLIPS WISC,  I WAS WALKING THE ROAD AND LOOKING FOR DEER, AS I LOOKED DOWN THE ROAD THERE WAS A LARGE BLACKISH BROWN OBJECT WALKING UPRIGHT COMING DOWN THE ROAD TOWARDS ME, SINCE WE HAVE A LOT OF BLACKBEAR IN THE AREA THATS WHAT I FIRST THOUGHT OF IT BEING, BUT WHEN I BROUGHT UP THE SCOPE TO GET A BETTER LOOK,  IT WAS NO BEAR IT WAS LIKE A MAN.  IT STOPPED AS SOON AS I MOVED INTO A CROUCHED POSITION TO STEADY MY VIEW.   I KNOW BLACKBEAR.    BEAR DO NOT WALK UPRIGHT FOR LONG DISTANCE THEY WILL STAND TO GET A BETTER LOOK BUT WHEN THEY RUN OFF THEY WILL DROP ON ALL 4 AND RUN. THIS THING RAN OFF TO THE RIGHT INTO THE ALDER SWAMP ON 2 LEGS HUNCHED OVER LIKE A MAN SLUGGED IN THE GUTS.   IT WAS NO BEAR. I WENT TO THE AREA AND LOOKED FOR TRACKS BUT ONLY FOUND THE AREA OF MOSS THAT WAS DISTURBED FROM THE THING STEPPING THROUGH THE  WATER.  IT GAVE ME A STRANGE FEELING THAT IT WAS WATCHING ME AS I STOOD THERE LOOKING INTO THE ALDERS. I AM A PRO OUTDOOR WOODSMAN AND I SEEN WHAT I SEEN. AND AT 200 YARDS WITH A 3X9X40MM SCOPE IT WAS VERY CLEAR TO ME IT WAS NOT MAN OR BEAR.",edited.,Price County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 5507: Man sees reddish brown figure near Phillips jump off road,45.7743,-90.51145,2002-11-24,5507.0,Class A,cbpskkgwd7,25.07,18.755,12.44,15.83,0.73,0.96,0.65,,,snow,,Overcast throughout the day.,1,8.87,302,6.75,POINT(-90.51145 45.7743)
"This is totaly unbelievable, it has happened again. I can not even believe this myself, one sighting in a lifetime is hard enough but when this thing shows itself to me again, I'm starting to think maybe it is hanging around in the same type of woodland areas that I do. I am a Pro. woodsman and most of my outdoor treks take me away from all other human interferance, another words I go where other people do not want to go or will not attempt to go. The reason for this is that in my area the public are getting more and more populated in the areas that I choose to hunt or just get away, so I travel in deeper woods and swamplands away from there interferance. Well as I said I have seen this thing again, and this time it was about 3 miles from where I had spotted it the first time during hunting season. This sighting was as though it was curious or that it was following me, staying in the shadows moving only when I moved. Although this time at first it took me by complete suprise, I remained calm and also let myself observe this thing's every noticed action, trying not to let it have any knowledge that I was watching it as well. I would move taking a slow pace for about 50 yards at a time, turn to my side and kneel down acting like I was picking at the ground. It would stop and watch me from the shadows, as I move another 50 yards and watched it, it would wait till I would get about another 50 yards then it would stop and simulate what I was doing, it would crouch down and paw at the ground where I was kneeling. It would continue to sniff at the air and try to catch scent of me. After about a hour of this cat and mouse it dissapeared. I got a real uneasy feeling when I notice it about 75 yards to my right it was flanking me. This action made me very nervous, I have seen this with coyotes tracking a wounded deer. The thought ran in my mind that it was hunting me, but this feeling passed as I kept moving on. Again it would only move when I would move, perhaps it knew that its movments would be hidden by my coinciding movements, or it was trying to get in a direction of catching my scent. I kept moving in a southeast direction, stopping every 50 yards acting like I was digging and rutting around on the ground, keeping my head down and turning looking up with my eyes and not moving my head up. I thought it was gone but noticed it behind a uprooted tree root system peeking through a hole in the roots. It was closer now and was not aware that I new its location, at only about 30 yards I could make out its eyes and the right half of its face. The eyes seemed to be the color of a whitetail deer, no whites only dark. I moved on and after about another half an hour I was getting close to a area that loggers had clear cut, and it was gone. I sat in the area for at least another hour but it did not appear to me again. While I was watching this thing I got a chance to observe it and notice a lot of its features and charicteristics. Its height is only about 6 to 6 1/2 foot, it stays in the shadows, has dark brown hair with blackish streaks almost like what you could call brindle. Walks with a hunched over ape like character. I did not notice any smell. And it made no sound. I am convinced that this is a creature that with some time I can get close enough to again. No one can tell me that this freek of nature does not exist. It has showed itself to me twice.","1 mile north of Lugerville grade road and 1/2 mile east of rock creek road, deep woods.",Price County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 8121: Hunting & fishing guide has afternoon encounter in deep woods near Lugerville,45.775,-90.444,2004-07-14,8121.0,Class A,cbpsmvhdwn,78.86,66.715,54.57,58.22,0.73,0.33,0.91,0,0,,,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,7,10,350,5.04,POINT(-90.444 45.775)
"About midnight my wife went out on the deck to have a smoke before she retired for the evening. She heard a growling screaming like sound coming from our field across the road. The sound was moving from the field across the road to the field behind the house. She heard the sound every couple min. She tried to observe any movement in the moonlight, but saw nothing. The next day after work she told me what she had heard. Being the 10th of Dec. it was dark when She got home at 5:30 p.m.. We decided to take a spot light and see if we could see any couger tracks. What we found were tracks that walked on two feet had a long stride and had a large footprint. The next day after thinking things over I went back out to the tracks and took a few photo's. The weather was warm for Wis. this time of the year and the tracks were all but gone, howerever I did find a couple somewhat intact prints.",,Price County,Wisconsin,Winter,Report 9980: Family hears vocalizations and finds footprints near Park Falls,45.94,-90.46,2005-01-06,9980.0,Class B,cbptme15ch,19.39,12.620000000000001,5.85,2.18,0.7,0.53,0.86,0,0,,,Overcast until afternoon.,1,7.98,232,1.73,POINT(-90.46 45.94)
"[From Don Young, a BFRO Investigator in Price County, Wisconsin.] I did a 5 day 4 night camping trip by myself at [a location in Price County]. It was slow at first. I was not picking up anything with the thermal [imager], not even rodents or other animals, as if the woods around me were devoid of life. The 3rd night I had a feeling of being watched so I stayed close to the truck and set up the thermal to watch the tent. Nothing came around the tent. On the 4th night things started to happen. A thrown rock or piece of wood came very close to my tent and hit a tree with a very loud thud-pop. I got out of the tent and panned around with the thermal, which was running already outside the tent. It was on a tripod aimed down a trail off the [dirt road]. It looked like nothing was out there. After about an hour of panning around with the thermal I stood back up and stretched. I aimed the thermal to watch the walking trail, and then I started to go back into the tent when I heard the sounds of brush cracking on both sides of me. This was so close to me that it made the hair on my neck bristle instantly. I started to pan with the thermal again from one side to the other. After what seemed like about a half hour into it, a bright warm blip in the appeared in the background. It was some kind of animal along down the walking trail. It seemed to be on the edge of the trail and low to the ground. After I watched it for a while with the thermal I got the sense that it was watching me, and it was peeking over a clump of brush on the edge of the trail. I watched it for a while, until I accidentally kicked into my bag of cans and garbage.  I also bumped into the tripod when this happened, which jerked the thermal to the right a bit. Then the blip stood up and ran off on two legs, hunched over. I could hear it as it ran away from me to the north. I could hear the brush and its footsteps fading into the distance. As the sound trailed off, all around me the brush started to thrash and snap.  I continued to pan around me but saw nothing. The edge growth was so thick on the sides of this overgrown road that the imager could only see in 10-15 feet or so. Something was back in that brush, on both sides of me. There was two of them, and they both got noisy at the same time as, if trying to get my attention. It seemed like they wanted to get my attention so that I would not follow the one that was walking away. I couldn't see the ones to the side through the thick brush.  I looked for a while, but then gave up trying to see them that way. The other way was to aim the thermal imager at the tent, and set it up to record all night, then go sleep. I went to sleep with the thermal aimed at the tent. I could hear things to the sides of the road for a while. I could only hope they would come closer to the tent. Didn't happen though, so I drove home in the morning to review the footage that I was sure I got. I watched it on the computer when I got home. It looked like a sasquatch to me. It was peeking over brush for a while, and moving strangely, and then running away hunched over, like it was dodging a sniper. It was no bear, or other four-legged animal. It was bipedal and it was agile. When I shot this footage it was almost pitch black outside. There was no moon. So this thing has the ability to run through the dense brush in total darkness, and watch me in total darkness. I got the impression from the video that it had long arms and big hands and very muscular legs. It doesn't look very large. It could be a juvenile. It seems to have that spirit to its movements. The other ones that made the noise around me may have been young ones also. The other cameras (trailcams) I had set up around my camp area picked up nothing. I did not have a light on or any lantern. It was a cold camp. There was no camp fire for the entire stay. The squatches arrived at 1:00 AM on the fourth night or 5th morning, and seemed to be all gone at around 2:30 to 3:00 AM. It was total darkness out there. The trees had a thick canopy over the road. It blocked out any night sky. Without the thermal I could only see darkness.","[The location is outside Phillips, Wisconsin, not far from the target area of the 2006 expedition.]",Price County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 24265: BFRO Investigator obtains first thermal footage (very brief) outside Phillips,45.73271,-90.42000999999999,2008-07-12,24265.0,Class A,cbpsnmqhm5,73.56,65.375,57.19,52.85,0.65,0.39,0.33,0.0273,1,rain,,"Breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening, and light rain overnight.",10,10,242,9.87,POINT(-90.42000999999999 45.73271)
"I was on my way from my house in Stevens Point, Wisconsin to Hayward, WI for a fishing tournament on the Chippewa Flowage. My team partner and I left Stevens point at 3 AM in the morning on Friday, July 12 to practice for the tournament on the following Saturday. The route that I take goes through Phillips, WI. However, I have a shortcut that takes me around the town of Phillips. Specifically, I turn west onto Dama Rd. off of HWY 13. I then take Dama to Mink Ranch Rd. and turn right heading north. I then take another right onto E Wilson Flowage Rd. It is at this point when we saw what we believe may have been a Sasquatch. It was roughly 5:15 AM when I turned onto E Wilson Flowage Rd. When we turned about 70 yards in front of us in the middle of the road was a big black animal that had its rear end facing us. At that point it we startled it and it took a quick look at us and ran into the woods. That's when we both thought we had just seen a gorilla. It was easily six ft tall and when it ran into the woods we could tell that the creature had a 45 degree angled back from head to rear end. Not at all like a bear. Additionally, it ran into the woods using its front two arms like an ape. Using its knuckles like an ape. We continued on with our trip questioning what we saw. I just happened to google Sasquatch in Wisconsin and saw that Phillips is a hot bed for activity. So I had to make a report.",,Price County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 41657: Daybreak sighting by fishermen driving to a tournament near Phillips,45.672,-90.43515,2013-07-12,41657.0,Class A,cbpey474sm,82.23,74.055,65.88,59.03,0.69,0.09,0.14,0,0,,,Partly cloudy in the morning.,10,10,184,5.1,POINT(-90.43515 45.672)
"On June 30th, 2018, at approximately 9:45pm, I was headed south on Highway 13, approximately two miles south of Park Falls in Price County, Wisconsin. It was dark, with my headlights the only light source. In summary, while driving at approximately 50mph, an animal on all fours ran in front of my vehicle (2015 Ford Taurus SHO) - left to right/east to west.  I nearly hit the animal as it came within five feet of the front of my vehicle. My observation was only a split second, but it left a very big impression, mainly because it didn’t make sense (as explained in the last paragraph). My wife was in the passenger seat, but was on her phone texting, and she only looked up because I swerved to avoid the animal. She never observed it. Hairy and brown, I did not see the head, mainly because it was slumped down on fours, and the fast speed it was moving. My dimensions are approximate from my viewpoint as the driver 46” high (legs), 46” (long) torso = 92” or 7’6” if standing. (I took a tape measure, and immediately took approximate measurements after arriving to my destination five or six miles away). I’ve been vacationing in this area since 1975 as a child. It was not a black beer (brown beer are not indigenous to this area), it wasn’t a deer, wolf or coyote. With this in mind, I’m left with a lot of unanswered questions, and quite possibly someone else saw this animal too.",See above,Price County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 59659: Motorist has a close call at night with a large animal on all fours south of Park Falls on Hwy. 13,45.90015,-90.43415999999999,2018-06-30,59659.0,Class B,cbptn5ggg2,89.27,77.77,66.27,72.84,0.81,0.51,0.58,0.0158,1,rain,,Heavy rain starting in the evening.,7,9.95,216,6.59,POINT(-90.43415999999999 45.90015)
I was traveling down Highway NN when I glanced over and saw something upright.  It was NOT a bear. I know what a black bear looks like and this was huge and on two feet. I slammed on the brakes and backed up to the location (to view down the road where I saw it). I stayed there for a few minutes to see if I could hear or see anything. It was so dead quiet not even birds were heard. I was rather freaked out about the situation and was a little scared.,"From Hayward, take Highway B to Highway NN. It was probably about four to five miles down NN, located near the clearing that was formerly a dump.",Sawyer County,Wisconsin,Spring,Report 59421: Possible daylight sighting while driving outside Hayward,45.95919,-91.30911,2018-05-06,59421.0,Class B,cbpj6nwext,70.1,57.69,45.28,38.06,0.51,0.28,0.71,0.0001,0.12,rain,1018.98,Overcast in the morning.,9,10,10,1.49,POINT(-91.30911 45.95919)
"Northern Wisconsin: We saw something big, smelly, and brown with long straggly hair and after 20 plus years it's like yesterday.  I  took foot castings and gave them to the DNR but never heard back. It was not a bear, it walked away from us very fast but did not run.",Logging road near Indian land and creek deep in the woods,Langlade County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 7232: Morning sighting near Pelican Lake,45.5051,-89.16425,1979-05-25,7232.0,Class A,f00dg5bw6m,69.23,,,36.56,0.46,0.26,0.98,,,rain,1015.1,Partly cloudy until evening.,9,10,354,2.03,POINT(-89.16425 45.5051)
"I work up to 2 a.m. in the morning.  I drive home on Hwy K that goes threw some good wooded area near Hatfield WI.  Anyway there are some sharp turns and you can't drive too fast on this Highway.  As I was coming down the road I saw a dark figure half in the road crossing into the other lane.  My head lights had hit about half way up it's body.  I first thought it could be a deer, but deers are light brown and this was a dark brown.  It was walking upright.  On two legs.  As my van was getting closer the head lights was moving up it's body I could see more that it was walking.  Now it was in the ditch and went into the tree line.  As I said it was 2:15 at night and I was alone.  I wasn't going to stop or slow down.",Black River Falls is off Interstate 94.  Turn off to Hwy 54.  Drive east on 54 for 6 miles then turn left on Hwy K.  Hatfield is about 6 miles.  The sighting was about half way there.,Jackson County,Wisconsin,Winter,Report 10446: Motorist has nighttime sighting of upright animal near Hatfield,44.3801,-90.7221,2005-02-05,10446.0,Class A,9zzkrx4hvf,54.4,47.695,40.99,30.21,0.61,0,0.88,0,0,,,Overcast overnight.,2,9.37,167,5.5,POINT(-90.7221 44.3801)
"I was driving home from work on a rural road at night and it was raining.  I saw what I thought at first to be a man walking along the edge of the road in a brown jacket and pants until I got closer and saw that this was much too big to be a man. After I went by I realized that this was possibly a big foot creature.  I kept this to my self for fear I would be made fun of.  But my dad also says he has seen them when he was out fishing some years ago. My sister also told me that she saw one in the same area.  This was in Iowa county, Wisconsin.",This was on Wisconsin Highway 130 west of Wisconsin Highway 23 out of Dodgeville.,Iowa County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 4761: Rainy night sighting near Dodgeville.,43.06171,-90.1687,1994-10-15,4761.0,Class B,9zxuupjhth,65.33,,,52.82,0.84,1,0.38,,,rain,,Overcast throughout the day.,3,5.25,108,10.84,POINT(-90.1687 43.06171)
i was 15 at the time i vacationed at johnnies resort every summer w/ my family. we were there to fish and i had been the every summer since i was 5.it was about 8:00 pm and i was in my bot fishing close to shore when i heard alot of splashing thinking it was a large muskie in shallow water i used my trollong motor to get closer it was in tall  bull rushes when i was about 10 ft from the spot i started to smell a strong  bad  odor like fish mixed w/ rotton cave smell i stood up and started to cast my lure when it stood up to  apprx  20 ft fom me in knee deep water.i froze it stared at me and stood there .it felt like forever but was probally 15-20 seconds it was about 8-9 ft tall very big with a man like face alot of brown matted hair.it was not a bear i had seen pletty of them in my life.i ran the back of my boat to start the motor and i fell in the boat i think i scared it because it made a hi pitched scream which gave me chills to this day and im 36.i got back to the cabin my mom and dad new somthing was wrong i told  them what happend they tried to tell me it was a bear we went back there the next day but saw nothing when we told the owners of the resort they laughed it of but acted like they knew what i saw.this was in the back part of wabikon lake,Highway 8 runs between Crandon and Laona (approximately 13 miles between them.) (DN),Forest County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 5244: Sighting by young fisherman at dusk on Wabikon Lake,45.56326,-88.7829,1983-07-15,5244.0,Class A,f00g5ww30r,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-88.7829 45.56326)
"I know it has been almost two years since this incident, but a friend of mine encouraged me to report the sound I heard in the north woods of Wisconsin. After harvesting a whitetail deer earlier in the evening near my cabin, my father and I decided to transport the deer to a friends cabin about 6 miles northwest of our cabin to field dress the animal. We did this as we did not want the entrails to be left near our cabin for our dog or any other wildlife to pick through. We arrived at the cabin about an hour after nightfall and I began to clean the deer. I was standing in a small ditch that runs off the back of the gravel driveway. Behind me is a dense pocket of evergreens and between myself and the cabin which is about 40 yards away was my father holding a flashlight and the truck also with its headlights in my direction. To my right was a small storage shed. Past my father is the driveway leading to the cabin and lining the outside of the driveway was a stance of evergreens which block my view of a small field with underbrush and small pockets of bushes. On the other side of the cabin is more open forest which is privately owned and surrounded by national paper land. As I began cleaning the deer I heard a loud whoop come from just the other side of the cabin. The whoop was loud and became louder as it ended. Following that were three shorted whoops that were fairly similar to one another, but much sorter than the first. It did not last more than about 7 seconds and was calm again. What was so frightening about the sound was the purity and intensity of the sound, it felt as though it engulfed your entire body. The sound frightened us so badly that my father and I both quickly returned to the truck, bloody knife and all and shined the flashlight in the general direction, it scared us enough that when I asked my father to drive up to the cabin to have a look he refused. After about 15 minutes in the truck I quickly finished the cleaning and we headed out of there, both pretty shaken up over what we had heard. Now, I have been hunting in the north woods since I was 12 years old and I have heard some pretty odd sounds in my time, but this one was unlike anything I have ever heard. I have listened to coyotes and heard their strange screams and cries and have listened to many owls both up north and at my home, but I can honestly say they were nothing alike. I decided to post this after listening to the two first recorded sounds you have on the website and find them to be pretty close to the sound I heard, yet a bit different. Ever since I have told this story to my friend he has been fascinated by Sasquatch research and this site. With some research and encouragement fro him, I decided to finally add this sound. I realize it is hard to explain the sound, but I will never forget it and neither will my father.",Specific directions omitted.,Florence County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 28065: Possible vocalizations heard while cleaning a deer near Florence,45.953590000000005,-88.38781999999999,2008-10-26,28065.0,Class B,f01jkttgnd,45.17,38.025,30.88,35.17,0.81,0.61,0.93,0.0016,1,rain,999.46,Light rain in the evening.,2,9.96,281,5.44,POINT(-88.38781999999999 45.953590000000005)
"It was back in july of 2006 i was biking to a friends house because she was having people over. In between our house you can take the D that leads into Eau Galle or you can take C i believe or cc. Instead of taking the long way and the busy way which is D i took C. I biked up over my hill out of my driveway and down through the what is called the Eau Galle bottoms which is a swampy and wooded area. I was 3/4 through the swamp and i was nearing a knoll just as i neared it i heared sticks braking and what sounded like foot steps i looked off to my right and saw i tall black figure. I screamed because i was terrifed and then i heard the most bone chilling noise in my life. i pedeled as fast as i could and kept looking back to see whatever it was wasnt chasing me. i kept hearing the sticks braking and i pedeled as fast as i could my heart was beating like a mother ******. I got to my friend house and i told her and she wouldnt believe me i was dead serious with her and almost cried but she wont till this day believe me.I've only told my brother,mom and dad besides my friend and none of them believe me. To all people that have seen one know what i mean it is very frightening","Go out of Eau Galle,WI on D till you see a county road c or cc sign and then take that and you'll find your way to a bridge and like a 3 way stop if you look one way there is a hill/knoll and at the top of there is where i saw it",Dunn County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 29294: Sundown sighting by teen on bicycle in Eau Galle River bottoms,44.756679999999996,-92.03925,2006-07-27,29294.0,Class A,9zyw9eend1,91.51,79.65,67.79,63.05,0.63,0.21,0.08,0,0,,1008.35,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,9,10,255,2.06,POINT(-92.03925 44.756679999999996)
I have been haunted for 5 years by an experience I had when I lived in Door County Wisconsin.  I lived in a small town called Forestville.  We lived in the woods.  I should have called the DNR when it happened but I wrote it off as a bear even though I know all the bears in Wisconsin are black.  What I saw in a thicket beside my house was redish brown.  I walked down my driveway to get the mail....it was very early Spring.  I heard loud noises that sounded more like a man than an animal.  I peered through the thicket and all I could see was the hump of its' back as it pounded its' head or shoulder against the tree.  It was large.  I was so very curious to see more that I walked up onto our mound so I could look down into the thicket.  I could not see it better but it must have picked up my sent or seen me because it ran toward me.  I could hear it running and growling.  It hit some downed trees and could not catch up to me....I heard it hit the trees as I was running to my back door.   I am not crazy.  I am an educated woman.  I know what I experienced.  I have contacted the DNR of Wisconsin from where I live now because I just have not been able to get the experience out of my mind...it haunts me.  The DNR said it could not have been a bear.  So what was it??,"I lived in the woods on a private road called ""Sleepy Hollow Drive"" in Wisconsin.",Door County,Wisconsin,Spring,Report 23496: Possible daylight encounter by a rural resident south of Sturgeon Bay,44.69867,-87.49564000000001,2003-04-15,23496.0,Class B,dpcy2cpseu,71.93,52.135000000000005,32.34,41.71,0.6,0.13,0.46,0.0108,1,rain,,Breezy in the morning and rain starting in the evening.,7,9.75,235,3.94,POINT(-87.49564000000001 44.69867)
"It was around 1975, a friend's family owned 80 acres next to a national wildlife refuge. My friend and I had run a trap line about a quarter mile or so and checked it daily after school. On one occasion after returning to our vehicle we heard movement at the top of the hill, roughly 80 yards or so. and a smell that to this day I've never smelled again. A rotten egg sulphur smell that was over powering. We left quickly and didn't run a trap line for quite awhile. Although this was quite awhile ago its the area that's key. This happened next to one of, if not the biggest national wildlife refuge areas, Horicon Marsh. If such a thing as Bigfoot exists, and I believe they do, you probably won't find a better place in the US because a lot of it is restricted, no hunting.Check it out it will not disappoint, the place is huge and scary.","The Horicon Marsh is a huge area with many side roads leading to it, county trunk is just east of Waupun, has several roads into the marsh.",Dodge County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 43648: Memory told of possible activity while trapping in Horicon Marsh,43.425,-88.68,1975-11-01,43648.0,Class B,dp8zn130yn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-88.68 43.425)
"This happened almost 24 years ago, but it has never left me in all these years.  And I have never told anyone about these two incidents.  The first incident happened when I was bow deer hunting during the early season, as I remember that the leaves on the trees were still green.  I had returned to my car that was parked in a nearby field and got my hunting gear put away.  I then sat in my car waiting for about 10 minutes for my hunting friend to return so that we could go home. When he didn't return (he did return after the incident) I got out of my car and walked down close to the edge of the woods, maybe about 10 feet or so from the edge of the woods, shortly thereafter I heard something coming from my left just inside the woods edge.  It was making a lot of noise as it was walking through.  I thought this was my friend coming back, but then I thought that this  was “very odd” for my friend since he was really quiet in the woods.  As the “walker” was about right in front of me I called out my hunting friend's name to which I received a rather loud “guttural growl”.   But what ever the “walker” was it did not break stride, it just kept right on walking rather loudly away from me going parallel with the edge of the field just inside the woods edge.  I have listened to over and over again the bipedal walking audio on the BFRO website - http://www.bfro.net/avevid/sierrasounds/911.asp#bipedal . It sounded just like this, but add in some very loud branch breaking and you will be very close to what I heard that night!!!!! I'm 6' 2” tall, and when the “walker” did its loud “guttural growl” when it was right in front of me it sounded like it was at about the height that my head was at.  I would estimate that the place in the field  that I was standing at was about two feet higher than in the woods where the “walker” was at. The second incident that took place happened in the same location, but about 200 yards from where the first incident happened about a week, or so earlier.  Both times I had been hunting from the ground. The hunting friend that was with me from the earlier time was also there along with my sister's boyfriend.  We split up with about 3 hours of hunting time left.  It was really quiet for about the first hour, but then things started to change.  I heard all sorts of noises that I can't explain nor identify that happened in front of me from about my 10 o'clock position to about my 2 o'clock position.  I did see what appeared to be something walking into the thicker part of the woods.  This looked like the arms and legs of something going from the more open part of the woods, to the more thicker part and was about 40 yards away from my location. After seeing the arms and legs of whatever the things were, the tops of the smaller trees started swaying violently back and forth.  This went on and off for about a ½ hour to 45 minutes.  What really scared me was when the rocks started to be thrown in my direction.  The size started out as about golf ball size, and by the time that I “turned tail” the size was about softball size. I would describe the color of what I saw of the arms and legs to be about a rather dark red to almost black.",Between Springdale Center Road and Town Hall Road.,Dane County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 41734: Bow hunter recalls being shaken by possible incidents near Mount Horeb,42.9633,-89.66375,1989-09-30,41734.0,Class B,dp8hrthz75,72.49,58.435,44.38,42.41,0.68,0,0.03,0,0,,1019.85,Clear throughout the day.,5,9.79,178,4.65,POINT(-89.66375 42.9633)
"The Wisconsin River runs right by my town.  I am an avid deer hunter, turkey hunter, fisherman and so on.  I have been in the woods my whole life (48 years old) in this area and I had never seen this before.  I was leaving to go deer hunting and I had just pulled onto the main highway along the river and started to accelerate when I looked down into the river bottoms where there are a lot of tops and trees and general river wash and sitting on a log was a what looked like a very large hairy man all dressed in a shaggy brown fur.  It was just coming daylight and I was doing about 20 miles an hour when I went by but its head was down in between its shoulder blades like and I remember that the legs just looked huge and the top of the head was cone shaped.  I got down to the intersection and turned around and went back but when I got back whatever was there was already gone.  There is a natural high bank bend in the river about 30 yards from where it was sitting so whatever it was could have moved under that and out of sight.  I have heard sounds that are on tape since I was a young boy coon hunting with my dad in these bottoms and my dad always said that something followed us while we were coon hunting the river bottoms but since it didn't bother us he never bothered it and that him and my uncle would often skin the coon right in the woods and leave the carcass for whatever was there.  They called the one valley north of us ""The Screaming Woman Valley"" because late at night in the late fall, early winter people used to hear screams from the bottoms that were often just put off as a bobcat or lynx. In 2012 I was not sure what I saw but as time goes on and I talk to people I am convinced that I saw a Sasquatch that morning.  Nothing else makes sense to me.",After you turn north off from the Hwy 61 Boscobel bridge.  Go about 150 yards and there is a house on the left.  Right after that and just before the trail to the right down to the river is where the incident took place.,Crawford County,Wisconsin,Winter,Report 43915: Motorist startled by large figure sitting near the highway outside Boscobel,43.1573,-90.7109,2012-11-21,43915.0,Class B,9zxmxbd36z,62.34,55.975,49.61,40.88,0.8,0.4,0.29,0,0,,1019.08,Foggy in the morning.,2,5.51,186,5.47,POINT(-90.7109 43.1573)
"2:30 am driving home from work when a large dark animal crossed the road in front of my car. I was traveling 35-40 mph and the animal appeared to glide across the road at an extremely fast speed. It was literally a blur until it was directly in my headlights. It appeared to be running on two legs with a heavy upper body. It also appeared to cross the road in two strides. I slammed my brakes and turned towards the farm field it ran into. There was nothing in site. The ground was frozen which is why I believe there was no tracks. There is not any animal that lives, that could explain what I saw.",East of Highway 441 off the Calumet exit. Ten min away from Highway 41/441 junction. On Plank Road.,Calumet County,Wisconsin,Fall,,,,,39095.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I had the ecnounter while in college in Ashland Wisconson in 1978. While bowhunting with a friend deep in the woods I took to sitting high in a tree overlooking thick briars. Out of the still and silence of the woods an animal came barreling through the thickest vegetation imaginable. It was thrashing about and shrieking at the highest pitch possible. I was frithened to death and could only stand to try to see it. I could not see it but did see the brush being shaken. Again the shrill sound of its voice filled the air. It was awesome to hear, scary but awesome. My friend who was hunting down from me did see it and it was on two legs and appeared apelike to him. We were too afraid to stick around and never went back. We went to an environmental college and I shared this with one of the professors Dr. V. He never heard of a local animal making that sound. That is my story and I tell it a dozen times a year. Good luck in your research!",It was long ago so I don't remember what the area was called. It was an area near Ashland where the Fish and Game stock trout in scattered ponds. They also have camping areas set up here.,Ashland County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 19917: Man recounts his possible encounter during bowhunting season while attending college,46.59847,-90.90444000000001,2007-06-27,19917.0,Class B,cbr356vrv0,70.97,61.7,52.43,51.79,0.62,0.42,0.4,0,0,,1018.18,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,9,9.2,290,5.42,POINT(-90.90444000000001 46.59847)
"I had spent the summer with my sister and her family. Prior to starting the new school year my family came from Oak Park IL. to get me and spend a few day with my sister. Myself 12 brother 10 and my 2 nieces 5 & 7 were at a swing set at the edge of the woods swinging and talking and cutting up. I don't know why but for some reason we all just stopped and turned around at the same time. Standing about 10 feet from us was a large ape like animal. In plain view nothing was near him at all. It was about 8 ft. tall covered head to toe with a medium brown hair except the face area which looked similar to a chimp face. It had a widows peak at the hairline and black eyes. Very muscular about 2 ft. thick from back to chest and long arms. At this age I had never heard of bigfoot. It was looking over its left shoulder and looking me directly in the eyes. All of us just froze and looked at it for a few seconds then at the same time we all took off in one direction as it took off in another. We ran to the house and told everyone we just saw a monster, but they just laugh at us. It was a year later that my brother found a book on bigfoot that's when we knew what we had encountered that day. Many days I have wondered how something that big could of got that close to us and what was it intending to do. Although it was not aggressive and it's reaction was the same as ours to run. We didn't go outside much after that.",Location is near Shady Elms Resort.,Barron County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 49019: Memory told of a close daylight encounter while playing near Mikana,45.58858,-91.59938000000001,1975-07-15,49019.0,Class A,cbng7e5kex,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.59938000000001 45.58858)
"This incident happened a long time ago, and never told too many people about it.  I am a 31 year old Native American, and I was maybe 6 or 7.  I am glad to know that there are people like you who take this seriously.  It was night, and my sister and cousin were playing around on the phone (they would dial our number & hang up the phone so it would ring).  They had music playing (loud), and were just playing around.  The door bell rang, and one of us answered the door, but there was no one at the door.  Well, this happened 2 more times.  We had a little housedog (we also had a st. bernard), and my sister and cousin noticed that the house dog was crouched under a chair in our livingroom.  The last time the door bell rang, we all went outside, and couldn't see no one around (we all stood out on the porch). It was maybe a half hour later, my oldest brother went to the refrigerator.  The rest of us kids were playing in the hallway when he came running down the hallway with his hands to his face, and crying hysterically.  He ran in our parents room and jumped on the bed landing on his stomach.  He was crying pretty bad.  We all kept asking him what was wrong, and he finally told us what he saw.  He said he saw something peeking around the tree, and he said it was motioning to him to like ""come out"".  That's when he freaked out. After about 15 minutes (he calmed down some), there was knocking at the back door, and the way they were knocking, it was like, open the door now!  When we opened the door, a guy who lived a few houses away, came in as white as a sheet, and was shaking pretty bad.  He said he broke down a ways from our place, and when he was walking up the road, he heard something walking in the woods with him.  He didn't know what it was.  He said he was really glad to see our lights on.  Our parents weren't home (mother working; father-didn't know where he was), but we ended up calling our Uncle's, who lived next door to us.  They arrived a few minutes after we called them, and they had their shot guns with them.  They came and talked with the guy that came to our house.  I think one of my uncles took him home.  There was 6 of kids home (one was our cousin).  My uncles went outside to look around, my oldest sister and our cousin wanted to go outside too.  Well, when they opened the back door, our st. bernard, well let me tell you, for the size of those dogs, that dog would not let those girls out, and he even growled at them.  Well my sister and cousin backed up from the door, and as they did that, the st. bernard came running into the house.  Well, my sister and cousin still went outside, and as they were standing by this little trail by the house, they noticed some dark form at the bottom of the hill/trail.  They thought maybe it was a stump, but then the stump moved and turned to look at them.  My cousin said it had red (?) eyes.  They came back inside right away.  Our cousin went out again (back door), and went around the house to the front, and when she got to the corner of our house, she looked up towards my uncles garage, and said she saw something peeking around the garage.  She said she thought it was one of our other cousins, but she noticed this had a cone shaped head as it looked around the garage towards our house.  They ended up putting us kids to bed (3 of us).  My sister and I were pretty scared, and our little brother (he had a crib) didn't really know what was going on.  My sister and I were shaking in bed.  Our brothers crib was right next to the window.  We were really hoping whatever was out there, didn't come to our window.  Well, we did see a big figure go by.  We were just so scared!  It seemed like forever when our parents got home. When they did we told them what happened.  My mother ended up calling a spiritual guide, and he told her that there was probably 3 of those things around the house that night.  He also told her that they were looking for a boy to take.  He said that one of them may have lost one of their own, and came looking for a young boy to replace the one they lost.",Approximately seven miles from Cumberland out on HWY 48 is the general location. .,Barron County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 1432:   Someone or something walks by house and peers from around a tree,45.5258,-91.87774,1976-07-10,1432.0,Class B,cbndvr8xj2,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.87774 45.5258)
"Newspaper article: published November 7, 1997 in the Pioneer Press. (from the AP wire) [Are Big Footprints Bigfoot's? RICE LAKE, WIS. Bigfoot in Wisconsin? That's the possibility under investigation in the Rice Lake area, about 70 miles northeast of Minneapolis-St. Paul. Brad Mortenson of the U.S. Expedition and Exploration Society said three tracks found Monday could be from the mysterious -- some say mythical -- ape-like creature known as Bigfoot. He describes the tracks as about 16 to 17 1/2 inches long and 8 inches wide at the widest. Asked about the shape, he said: ``It looks like a big foot. It's very distinct.'' One print showed five toes, he said, and the impressions indicated a creature with a stride of about 4 1/2 feet, typical for the Bigfoot. Mortenson, 41, of Sarona, said he started receiving reports about possible Bigfoot activity after a local newspaper story two weeks ago told about his work with the society, based in Doris, Calif. ``After that we started getting the reports of people across the tracks in the Blue Hills,'' he said. That's the hilly, wooded region around the Barron County-Rusk County linewhere a preliminary search turned up the tracks this week, he said. He said he planned to do more preliminary searching, and if enough signs are found, the society would bring in equipment and personnel for a full search. ``I'd like to be a little more certain . . . before I commit the society to the expense of a full-scale expedition,'' he said. The Bigfoot, or Sasquatch, is said to inhabit remote regions of the Pacific Northwest, but Mortenson said there also have been a lot of sightings in Florida , Ohio and Maine. He said he became involved searching for Bigfoot in northern California in the 1970s, and he now serves as the society's international director of operations.",,Barron County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 1105: Newspaper article about a track find and investigation,45.5,-91.71295,1997-11-07,1105.0,Class A,cbnfc508tq,40.93,36.44,31.95,34.83,0.87,1,0.25,,,rain,,Overcast throughout the day.,2,7.79,200,4.32,POINT(-91.71295 45.5)
"I was fishing in northwest Barron county late September of 2011. I made a cast and followed my lure in flight when it hit the water I noticed movement beyond my lure.on  the side of the hill. I couldn't believe my eyes it was grey about seven or eight feet tall it was hard to judge the height because of the steepness of the hill. it was hanging on to one tree and grabbing another when it was coming down the hill. it froze in its tracks when it noticed me looking at him. He slowly pulled him self back up the hill, then he stood there for 2 seconds and looked at me; then he continued up the hill, never making a sound. I was about 20 yards away. I went home and rationalized it for a couple of days,before I told my friend about what I had seen,before I could describe it to him he told me what color it was. He said it was seen the same time the year before on the ice age trail, about a quarter mile from his house.",1/4 mile past Hill Top restaurant on 29 1/2 Ave on eastern side of upper Waterman Lake,Barron County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 58819: Daytime sighting while fishing on Waterman Lake,45.63061,-92.12408,2018-07-30,58819.0,Class A,cbn7xdv396,81.15,66.565,51.98,54.44,0.69,0.1,0.59,,,rain,,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",8,9.17,325,1.23,POINT(-92.12408 45.63061)
"Just after hunting hours on November 16, 2004 I started to gather my gear and got ready to climb down and head to my atv after bowhunting from my treestand when I heard several loud howls followed by a hair raising scream.  It sounded like it was several hundered yards down the valley and deeper into the woods.  Instantly I couldn't recognize what I had heard.  I have been hunting for over twenty years and logged hundreds of days in the wood in Wisconsin, Canada and out west.  I have personally heard  every known animal in Wisconsin during my outings. My immediate reaction was to leave the area, quickly. I raced out of the tree, up the valley, and out to the logging road and my atv.  I drove back to camp which was around 3.5 miles from my stand.",North of Hwy 2 and West of Washburn in the Chequamegon National Forest near Horseshoe Lake Camp. Approximately one mile north of forest road 245 and one mile west of forest road 427.,Bayfield County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 11026: Possible vocalizations heard by deer hunter in the Chequamegon National Forest,46.6425,-91.1713,2004-11-16,11026.0,Class B,cbr1m75068,47.39,45.685,43.98,41.09,0.93,0.88,0.15,0,0,,1021.45,Foggy overnight.,1,2.51,202,4.35,POINT(-91.1713 46.6425)
I came across some tracks in fresh snow one time and possibly heard wood knocking.  NOW I WATCH YOUR SHOW AND IT ALL COMES TOGETHER. What I seen and heard that day made me believe. I seen the tracks some people believe to be that of a sasquatch but I can tell you half of them are not. The tracks I followed in fresh snow that day were so detailed. I never seen anything anywhere posted that comes even close.,"Ok it was years ago since we hunted that area but I know there is a sasquatch there, there are a few reports out there from that area .You have a report on here that was posted in Bayfield county in the moqua barrons north of hwy 2. Well I was hunting an area 1.5 miles from that spot that guy heard those howls and the only reason I was hunting there was cuz I seen those tracks around Drummond couple days before.",Bayfield County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 46742: Bowhunter finds large barefoot prints in the snow near Drummond,46.42085,-91.2421,2007-10-30,46742.0,Class B,cbr05dxt0c,63.23,54.565,45.9,42.97,0.72,0,0.67,0,0,,1012.84,Partly cloudy overnight.,2,10,180,4.28,POINT(-91.2421 46.42085)
"I was telling a long-time friend about a BF sighting a common friend of ours had related to me. He said, ""You know, I saw something several years ago."" He went on to say he was fishing on the Sioux River near Big Rock in Bayfield County as he had for nearly 20 years. He was upstream where the River crosses Big Rock Road. He was walking along the bank on the way back, focusing on his footing as he had chest waders on carried his rod. He looked up as a black animal, 3-4 feet tall, on the next bend in the river, about 60-70 feet ahead of him, seemed to do at the same time. He watched as it immediately ""launched"" itself away from him ""arms outstretched"" and a ""blur"" it moved so fast, ""cut into the water at least 10 feet into the river and made a splash"" then disappeared under the water. He watched and waited at least 3 minutes for it to surface but it never did. He thought about going to the sandbar it was originally on to check for tracks but would have had to backtrack several bends in the river, cross, then ""bushwhack"" all the way on the opposite side. He was already sweating and decided to just walk on out to the car. He said, ""I can just kick myself for not going back to check.""","Longitude 90 55' 49.13 Latitude 46 42' 37.53 US Hwy 13N into Washburn, NW onto Hwy C, Rt at Big Rock Rd to the Sioux River.",Bayfield County,Wisconsin,Spring,Report 48359: Hunter sees black creature dive into the Sioux River near Washburn,46.67915,-90.86665,2008-05-10,48359.0,Class B,cbr3s38vv8,53.87,46.224999999999994,38.58,29.55,0.59,0.26,0.2,0,0,,1012.18,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,9.38,34,2.19,POINT(-90.86665 46.67915)
"A guy of friend and I were fishing and spending a couple of days in northern Wisconsin. After a day of fishing we were driving back to the cabin at around 6 or 7 pm. After just passing(heading east) the Tahkodah golf course, I was looking out the back seat (on the drivers side) and saw this brown figure kneel down behind some bushes as we drove by. Due to the curves in the road, we were probably going around 25-35 mph. It lasted only a split second, and something didn't register right with what I saw. I was going to remain silent until the driver of the Jeep said, ""Did anyone just see that?"" He had seen the same thing-a brown figure kneel down, like a human, to hide behind the tall bushes. I affirmed that I saw it, but didn't know what it was, so wasn't going to say anything. I've seen bears fall from their hind legs to all fours and this wasn't the same falling forward motion. It was as though someone standing upright and then kneeling down, in a straight fashion, to a crouching position. We didn't go back to investigate b/c we were too scared.","We were staying in a cabin on Hwy D, just north of Lake Namekagon. We were fishing on Lake Owen, which is to the west of Lake Namekagon. To get to our boat, we took Pioneer Road to Lake Owen. The sighting was just east of the golf course on Pioneer",Bayfield County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 24508: Possible early evening sighting near Lake Namekagon,46.259609999999995,-91.10812,2008-08-18,24508.0,Class B,cbppnv31fb,79.89,64.505,49.12,59.91,0.74,0.3,0.56,0.0001,0.07,rain,1013.72,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.91,351,1.21,POINT(-91.10812 46.259609999999995)
"Hi Guys, I am going on over thirty sightings/encounters in northern Wisconsin. I've had as many as 4 up to my cabin at a time. Last October I was hunting when I saw a big silver big foot. he was at least 9-10 feet high. I was less than 20 yards from him. Was funny, I think he almost smiled cuz he was soo busted. I just laughed. I walked to the trail he was on and couldn't believe how fast he disappeared. Two weeks later I was in my cabin and turned towards my sink when I saw one leaning down to peek in at me. Made my neck hair stand up. went to the window and all I saw was a gigantic shadow from the yard lite. WAS AWESOME. If you folks ever want to come up... yell.",prefer not to disclose the site online,Bayfield County,Wisconsin,Fall,,,,,44042.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"During the autumn bowhunting season, in the fall of 1985, my friend, K, his cousin, T, and myself, A, went to K's parent's cabin (along with his parents).  We were all 15 to 16 at the time. The cabin is located north of Grantsburg, WI, on the edge of a very large wilderness area.  On Saturday evening, the moon was full so the three of us went out for a walk, down the long driveway through the forest and then for a mile or so down the paved road.  Early into the walk, we heard something moving in the bushes beside the road.  K thought it might be a bear and so we began to talk louder to scare it off. We all smelled something foul on the air, like rotten meat, sulfur, and musk all rolled into one.  I jokingly said that maybe it was Bigfoot, having read about it before.  The other guys laughed and we passed it off as a skunk, though it didn't quite smell as bad as a skunk. Several times during our walk (about a mile), we heard brush snap, and once water splashed as we passed a small pond (as if something was thrown into the pond).  At the time we were too engrossed in our conversation to fully pay attention to these seemingly isolated incidents, but putting them together now it appears as if we were being followed.  After about a mile, we all got a sort of creepy feeling, and decided to head back.  Just as we were getting back to the driveway of the cabin, the trees to the right of us started thrashing violently, as if a large man had grabbed them and was shaking them vigorously.  At that point we bolted for the cabin, running down the long dark driveway.  Once we were back at the cabin, we all attributed it to a bear. It was then about 10:00 at night and we all headed up to the upstairs room where the three of us were staying.  K's parents were settling down for the night and going to bed downstairs.  We stayed up late that night playing games quietly in our room.  The room had three beds and two windows.  We all went to bed at around 1:00 am.  Sometime in the night something woke us all up and we sat up in bed. The silhouette of a head and large broad shoulders blocked one of the windows.  The moon was full outside and back lit it.  The head was conical in shape, and slightly furry looking.  In silhouette, it looked like a guy with a really big head wearing a furry hood.  The most striking things were its eyes, they were lightly glowing orange-red.  They were positioned on the front of the face, like a primate's and not like a bear. The face was very close to the window, like it was trying to peer in.  I don't remember any other details of the face, as I was very frightened.  I, being the closest to the window, jumped out of bed away from it.  The other guys started telling me in hushed and urgent voices (though K says he remembers yelling) to shut the window shade.  At that point the head went down and was lost from sight.  I shut the shades and we all sunk into the beds, badly shaken.  I don't remember falling asleep, but we all woke late the next morning.  We didn't really look for tracks.  The dog was kind of spooked all that day and wouldn't go on a walk with us (very abnormal for this dog). We did not discuss the incident with K's parents; afraid they would think we were nuts. By the way, the windows were about 12' off of the ground, but there was a Weber grill under the windows and a horizontal 2x4 about 8 ' up. I assume that whatever it was used the 2x4, the window sill, or possibly the roof line to pull itself up to the window.","About 4 miles north of Grantsburg, WI.",Burnett County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 8435: Incidents around a cabin near Grantsburg,45.776,-92.68299999999999,1985-10-01,8435.0,Class B,cbnh6vq298,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-92.68299999999999 45.776)
"On June 1,2002  I checked out animal tracks on a muddy curve near Danbury, Wisconsin.  I soon noticed a 17 1/4 inch human like footprint. So drove into town to purchase a camera and casting material. Before leaving the find area I tossed some apples from the car into the brush at the site. Returning there after about one hour in town and driving. I took photos of the footprint and surrounding area. I then began to cast the print. While doing this a commotion of rustling bushes started up nearby. It appearred to do so without benefit of much wind. So I stood up apprehensibly and looked in that direction. As I stepped back to get a better look the rustling""bushes shot twenty feet in the air accompanied by a loud crack. Where upon the top of a birch tree that had been pulled down and shaken fell to the shoulder of the road within a few feet of me. That was followed by three or four whinny type vocalizations very close by in the woods. The sound did not appear to be a threatening one but rather a mischievious chuckle of some type. Days later the outline of a bigfoot creature was found on one of the photos. I am with holding that photo until I can authenticate it thoroughly. The figure stood about seven feet or so  and on several other occasions following June 1st  made himself known to me by following me as I checked the road for further footprints{none ""castable"" found] . Creature appearred to cross the road in three places,each where the stream nearby passed close to the road. Either to avoid being seen in the water or to avoid areas where modern day trappers put beaver sets. Creature travels otherwise exclusively in the water for which he is perfectly evolved.Think about it ,the wide feet, the up then straght down step, the weight to anchor against current s ,the height to still spot danger and long arms to reach down ,not up!. To scoop up the crayfish and things IN THE WATER>.",Around 5 miles north of Danbury,Burnett County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 4789: Tree top snaps off while man casts suspected sasquatch track near by,46.05229,-92.30575,2002-08-19,4789.0,Class B,cbnmgx9401,73.29,63.775000000000006,54.26,50.09,0.73,0.11,0.4,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,7,10,320,1.07,POINT(-92.30575 46.05229)
"Initial report received as the associated media article linked below. I spoke with James Hughes tonight and he sounded very credible. Mr. Hughes told me that on the morning of March 28th at approximately 5:15  a.m.,he was driving on County Highway H, approximately 11/2 miles from his home, in Clark County, York Township, when he saw a large dark figure up ahead in the road. As he got within approximately 35 ft. of it, he saw this creature step down into a ditch on the side of the road. When he was almost  up to it, approximately 200 to 300 yds. away, he said it was carrying something that looked like a goat or a sheep. When he got up to where it was, he slowed down to get a better look, and it turned and looked right at him. Mr. Hughes said that it was covered with fur, even the face area, except for two darker spots that were where the eyes would have been. It had large, honey colored patches of fur all over it. This area is aproximately 9 miles N.E. of the city of Neillsville and mostly farm land with some wooded areas. Mr. Hughes got out of there as fast as he could and did not report this to the Clark County Sheriffs Dept. until the next day for fear that people would say he was crazy. The Sheriffs Dept. sent a Deputy to check the area out but he did not find any footprints or other evidence. Mr. Hughes said that there  is a very large hayfield where he saw this creature and that the ground is very hard sod which would not show footprints. He thinks that this creature must have come across this hayfield.",1 1/2 miles from Granton on County Highway H. York Township.  9 miles NE of the City of Neillsville.,Clark County,Wisconsin,Spring,"Report 2215: Newspaper deliveryman sees large gray colored creature that was walking on two legs and carrying dead animal. (Newspaper account, follow-up by the BFRO and Sheriff's documents included.)",44.6543,-90.0411,2000-03-28,2215.0,Class A,9zzyp1444k,42.72,35.6,28.48,25.75,0.68,1,0.77,0.0004,1,snow,1004.14,Light precipitation and breezy in the morning.,4,9.99,341,14.28,POINT(-90.0411 44.6543)
"April 2004 Our family has land just out side of Hatfield towards Neilsville.  We decided to take our camper up to the land and stay overnite with our 3 children.  At aprox 2:00am I woke up because I heard something walking around the camper.  We are in a remote area in the woods near a gravel road.  The footsteps were right next to the camper.  I was very still but knew that my husband was also awake.  I whispered to him ""do you hear that?"" He replied that he did and it woke him also.  He had hoped that It would not wake me.  We were very still for a few minutes listening to the steps.  This was a creature that was walking on two feet.  We could hear the crunching of leaves and twigs under it's feet.  We decided to make some noise and see if we could scare whatever it was away. I flipped on the camper lights and we yelled for whoever it was to make themselves known as we were armed.  Nothing replied but the foot steps stopped.  We waited about 5 muinutes and turned the lights off again and waited. About 10 minutes after that the foot steps started again.  My husband went outside with his flashlight and weapon to take a look.  Keep in mind it is a really dark night and we are set in the woods away from anyone who might be able to hear us if we needed help.  Again, nothing.  He came back in and we settled down again, 10 minutes later the steps started again.  I know that this is something on two feet that is not afraid of us but is not human.  We decided to get out of there with our boys.  My husband stood outside while I carried them into our mini van and we left.  We spent the night in the parking lot of Kwik Trip in Black River Falls.  In the morning we went back to break the camper down and look around for traces of anything unusual.  Because of the heavy leaf and pine needles covering the ground we were unable to find any footprints.  We looked at the camper and tried to determine if something was rubbing on it to make the sound.  There was nothing there. As we were taking the camper down I felt really creepy, like we were being watched.  My father in law several years earlier told my husband that he saw a big foot crossing Fischer Rd on his way back to camp.  He told my son that he thought he saw one in the woods while deer huntiong also.  My husband while hunting when he was younger found several deer carcases in the woods all piled on topp of each other.  At the time they dismissed it as someone hitting them with a vehicle and dragging them into the woods.  Now when he looks back at it he thinks they were way too far into the woods for someone to drag in from the road. The carcases were picked clean. While we never saw anything I really truly believe we had a bigfoot encounter.   I know that the creature walked on two feet and had a long stride.   It came back over and over again.  I wish we would have had a stronger flashlight, we only had a mag light on us.  Now we have a really high power flashlight in the event we need to look far into the woods. I have been back to the spot several times and my husband and his family hunt every year in that same spot.  As far as we know nobody else has had the same experince.  I will never go back and camp  there again.  If they are as big as people say they are they are it could have easily pulled my kids out of that camper through the canvas. My husband and I have jobs that require us to be honest and not embelish experinces.  This was by far the most terrifying thing I have ever been through.","Forest Road, north of Hatfield, witness prefers to keep exact location private.",Clark County,Wisconsin,Spring,Report 14987: Family in a camper describes stalking outside town of Hatfield,44.4723,-90.7167,2004-04-15,14987.0,Class B,9zzkzxyjgt,68.96,57.949999999999996,46.94,36.37,0.53,0.33,0.88,0,0,,1014.2,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,7,10,132,7.67,POINT(-90.7167 44.4723)
"My experience happened in early fall of 2011. It was warm that year and this happened right before Halloween. I was out walking at Douglas County Park with my boyfriend, his friend and my youngest son who was 3 at the time. We walked back past the corn field and worked our way to the bridge that crossed a creek just before you hit the heavy wooded area. I was tossing leaves in the creek on one side of the bridge and Ethan would run to the other side to look for it floating down stream. I heard a series of loud knocks from the woods, I looked at my friends and they heard it too.  It was suggested that it was probably just other people out walking. So I shrugged it off. We started back towards our car because it was starting to get dark and I heard a loud scream. It was nothing I had heard before, too clear to be human.. and too loud for coyote. It did give me the creeps, my friends acted as if it was nothing and we kept walking. A few minutes later I heard a loud scream again only this time it was closer. At that point I picked up my son looked behind me and all I could see was tall grass. Nothing there, my friends made a joke about it being a bigfoot and we worked our way back to the car. I have never heard a yell like that before and could not point it to any animal that I know of.  For the record it sounded nothing like the screams on “Finding Bigfoot” It was loud, higher pitched almost like a female scream but there was no strain to it. I believe what I heard was a Sasquatch.","Donald county park has Deer Creek running through it and there is a large area of water shed land. The entrance to the park opens to a large corn field,  however if you take the trail to the left and keep going toward the high ground where the woods are, is where this happened.",Dane County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 40718: Hikers hear possible wood knocks and loud screams near Mount Horeb,42.95915,-89.6816,2011-10-28,40718.0,Class B,dp8hrhrz5m,54.13,43.55,32.97,31.35,0.72,0.35,0.07,0.0002,0.42,rain,1019.11,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",3,9.33,205,1.7,POINT(-89.6816 42.95915)
"Dear Bigfoot Crew, I do not watch your show but I did not know who to contact after a squatch sighting.  My parents believe I am crazy, but I did see him!! I live on the corner of Henry and Langdon in Madison, WI.  I saw him at Lake mendota walking on the shore at the end of N. Henry st. When I saw him he must've been 7-8 feet tall with a ton of hair.  I found it extremely odd to see him by uw-madison campus.  It was definitely him!! Other people with me and that live here see him. Thanks,",Rte 12 West through Madison. Rte 151 North to University Bay on Lake Mendota.,Dane County,Wisconsin,Winter,Report 50982: Students have a sighting at dusk close to their university in Madison,43.0625,-89.3179,2016-01-18,50982.0,Class A,dp8kzx29np,4.59,0.1299999999999999,-4.33,-11.21,0.66,0,0.32,0,0,,1027.31,Clear throughout the day.,2,10,290,3.68,POINT(-89.3179 43.0625)
"It was late in the evening. I just let the dog outside to do her thing before bed.  She started barking constantly with alarm.  I went outside and my horses were all lined up staring down the roadway.  Then I heard this weird noise, very loud! Kind of cross between a scream and a growl.  It did it several times.  I went in the house to get my husband to come out and hear it.  He came right now but the noise had stopped. He however did see how alert and nervous the horses were and how the dog was scared and barking.  We stayed outside quite a while but heard nothing more. Several days later, also in the evening.  I took the ATV to go close my gate at the end of my driveway about 3/4 mile away.  As I went around the curve I seen a large, wide spread pair of eyes.  I slowed but did not stop.  I continued down the hill and I could feel the hair go up on the back of my neck. Of course I had to go back up. I seen nothing on the way up.  I told my husband about it.  The next day I went down to the spot where I had seen the eyes.  I saw no tracks looking over the edge of the bank but figured whatever was there had to be about 8 feet tall to put the eyes at the height they were and be standing on the ground.  There is a spring in the ditch line, the bank is very steep and I choose to not go down to investigate.  I went to your website to check if there were any reports for Iowa County WI. A that time there was 1 near Dodgeville about 30 miles away years ago.  I have thought of this several times in the past year.  I've had 2 other people that have been on my farm--in the woods that have said they heard ""something...like nothing they have ever heard before"" out there.  I did not share my story with either of them but I told them they weren't the only ones to hear something. Tonight I was watching the Bigfoot show and I thought I would get on your site and check things out again.  Guess what?  I know exactly where a witness lives and it's probably 5 miles away from me.  I never heard anything about it until I read it on your site tonight.  I probably won't call him but if I see him I'll have to share my experience with him.","Dry Dog Road, Avoca, WI",Iowa County,Wisconsin,Fall,,,,,43742.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Just got home around 9 pm, walked into the house.  Turned on overhead light in living room, was standing behind recliner waiting for my wife to remove her coat and put it in the hall closet. The windows to the south, saw an upright creature walk past the window on the deck attached to the house.  Could not determine the height, was poor visibility.  Creature was sandy brown in color, had short, very clean wavy hair.  Waves were in verticle appearance, not horizontal.  Over the years, we have heard vocalization and loud bangs (only one at a time).  This activity occurs in the months of October/November.  I do not believe that they reside here, I think they are moving south for the winter.  Our house is on a high promenade high above a valley.  This seems to be a runway for all animals.","Hwy 133 toward Avoca, County N, Fairview Rd",Iowa County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 38005: Man arrives home to see an upright figure on his deck near Avoca,43.13145,-90.2787,2012-11-05,38005.0,Class B,9zxv3ev4cv,45.6,35.68,25.76,26.77,0.72,0.26,0.71,0,0,,1022.24,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,2,9.58,82,2.57,POINT(-90.2787 43.13145)
"On Tuesday November 26th, 2013 I was driving south on Hwy 151 from Madison, WI going back to Iowa after seeing a concert at the Red Zone which ended around 11:30 PM.  My wife was laying down and trying to get some sleep in the back seat of the car since she had to work the next morning.  I normally work night shift so I had no problem staying awake to drive home. The oncoming traffic on the highway was spaced about one car every 3/4 of a mile to a mile with some farther apart so I couldn't use my high beams.  I'm a former Iowa police officer so I have a habit of periodically looking at the mile markers along the road so that if I have to call for help I can give a better idea of where we're at. I would say about a half mile or so after coming around the large curve southwest of Mineral Point, which I believe would be about mile marker 36, I was in the outside lane and I passed a large black figure standing upright on two legs where the grass meets the gravel on the inside shoulder of the median on my left. The headlights never hit it directly as I approached but the outside area of the light field lit it up as I passed it.  I'm 6'02"" and I was able to see the body from the ground up to the shoulder.  I would estimate the shoulder height to be around 6'06"" to 6'08"".  With the angle of the light beam and how low the car sits to the ground it looked like the head was shadowed by the shoulder so I wasn't able to see its face. The distance between us was about fifteen feet when I passed by.  I was able to see it's hand hanging down along the thigh and it was a lighter color and not midnight black like the color of it's body.  The thickness of it's body looking from the side, it's back to it's chest, was about two feet thick.  The fur or hair was hard to see do to the distance, the light conditions, and the speed of the car (cruise was set at 65mph) but it was short. I thought to myself, ""What was that?"" even though I know what it was and ""I didn't just see that."" My immediate physical reaction was extreme anxiety.  My chest tightened and I made excuses to myself to not stop and look at it.  From what I saw I had no desire to stop. A couple miles passed while I tried to overcome the fear then I realized I need more facts on the conditions of the sighting.  I also felt that it was trying to cross the highway from the south that's why I didn't see it up ahead of me in the headlights. Until this event I was always open to the possibility that they exist but never was a big believer in them.  My tune has now changed and I don't care to ever see one again.",Around mile marker 36 on Hwy 151 southbound.,Iowa County,Wisconsin,Fall,Report 43122: Driver startled to see a tall figure next to U.S. Hwy. 151 near Mineral Point,42.82445,-90.24295,2013-12-27,43122.0,Class B,9zxgd7zndb,34.9,30.905,26.91,21.39,0.84,0.52,0.83,0.0001,0.1,snow,1020.75,Foggy in the morning.,1,5.89,209,3.16,POINT(-90.24295 42.82445)
"Over, I think, 20 to 25 years ago, a woman in LaCresent was doing her dishes at night and looked up to see  what was a large hairy faced man looking into her window that was over her sink. The police were called and a hunt for the window peaker insued.  An officer on the police force, saw a large man, over 7 ft. tall, run across the highway.  He notified the desk.  They searched.  Tracks were found. they were very large with a sizable stride. La Crosse Wisconsin then turned into a  hot bed of bigfoot hunters.  A man from I think Colorado came to La Crosse to look at the prints. He said that what ever made them was not wearing a false shoe because of the distribution of the weight in the print cast as well as tracks that went down to the river.  If someone was running around with a red ape suite on they were crazy. It was deer season in Jackson County and over in LaCresent Minn. Want to die, put on a suite of hair and run around in areas where people are hunting.  Who knows what it was. No proof only the sighting by a policeman, woman, and the tracks. Heck they had dogs out..everything. Nothing was tracked down. Vanished into the Mississippi bottoms. I have been down in the McGilvray Bottoms north of La Crosse, right on the Mississippi up by Trempealeau. I have hunted back in this large swamp for big swamp buck. When I get back in their  I have felt something with me. I felt it on several occasions. I walk, it walks ( and I know the difference between a deer and a person). I feel like something moves when I do. If I sit down for two to three hours, something moves around out there. Never find tracks. I have hunted for many years all over. I leave it at that. If their is something like a cleaver ape, it may travel along the Mississippi bottom land country. Its thick, swampy, and no one  goes there except to maybe hunt snakes, ducks, or deer. It is wet, thick and the Magilliary is where I would go if I wanted to stay out of sight, especially when hunting season starts. Thats when I have heard what ever it was. It stayed with me twice. I walk, it walks. I have never seen anything though nor found one print. Believe me, Ive looked.  Its Hunting season again in Wisconsin, Think like them. ",,La Crosse County,Wisconsin,Unknown,Report 3044: Second-hand report of creature looking in at woman through window,43.986940000000004,-91.33662,1975-09-10,3044.0,Class C,9zz41xddqr,84.96,72.535,60.11,61.18,0.78,0.68,0.18,,,rain,1015.36,Mostly cloudy throughout the day and breezy in the afternoon.,5,7.5,177,10.24,POINT(-91.33662 43.986940000000004)
I was on my way to the vet and on highway 47 as I came over a hill and Crested the top of the hill I saw a Bigfoot standing on the shoulder it was the only thing in my entire viewing area besides woods on each side it was dark brown in appearance it had two legs and one arm as I saw a profile view it jumped off into the ditch line and went into the woods. I immediately thought of what I just saw & my conclusion was a bigfoot. It was vertical & on a slight angle as it was ready to go into the woods. It was heading g north. I could see the width of legs & its body shape only but I was at too far a distance to make out hair or face. There  was nothing to abstruct my view because what was in back of him was shoulder and the road that continued West which also went up to a hill I only saw it because I crested over the hill it was plain as day what it was until he disappeared into the woods. I immediately called my husband and he got to the site I described approximately 45 minutes later. He reported seeing something had jumped and made a clearing into a small snow bank and also reported seeing some sort of tracks going along a deer trail which led to a deer carcass. The deer also had no front legs they were snapped off at the knees,I was traveling west on Highway 47 in between County Highway W going west to highway 45. It happened on highway 47 approximately 125 yards east of trout road Bigfoot was going north,Langlade County,Wisconsin,Winter,Report 50837: Motorist has early morning sighting outside Anitgo,45.05855,-89.08323,2016-01-12,50837.0,Class A,f008kfet46,5.97,-2.245000000000001,-10.46,-6.73,0.71,0.36,0.09,0,0,,1015.22,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,1,9.01,306,8.86,POINT(-89.08323 45.05855)
Hello This is something that had happened twice in 2 years .But in the same month of August. I believe in August of 2010 at night I had smelled something very very bad like body odor at night. It was an august summer night my dogs (2 labs) just looked at the window and didn't even bark or move. But I remember earlier that night the dogs wouldn't even go outside.So it was about 2 in the morning and I got up and closed my windows because of the smell. That was the only time I had smelled anything like that ever. Then last summer 2011 in august again I was out hanging clothes to dry (I work 2nd shift) on the line. I could hear the coyotes barking from the other side of the lake which I live on and the coyotes barking out behind a horse pasture behind my place . My dogs were over by the lake.Then all of a sudden they came running to the driveway facing the pasture . They wouldn't go past the light of the house.And the weird thing was all the noises I was hearing like the coyotes and the night noises stopped. The dogs kept looking up the driveway and at the little bit of swamp next to the house.So after I got my clothes hung up I got into the house as fast as I could. One thing that made me think about what had happened was from watching your show. And even know I haven't seen one I do believe . I have also seen a wolf up here that was as large as the front of my car 4 feet tall at the back .It was the biggest wolf I have ever seen.,Were I live I am about 4 miles from an Indian reservation (The Menominee res.) I live on a lake that has a small river system that runs in and out of the lake .There are alot of forest around and swamp. The Reservation is big woods that nobody is allowed to be on but it makes me wonder what is in there.,Langlade County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 35184: Couple has possible experiences on their property over time near Phlox,45.0255,-89.02036,2017-08-15,35184.0,Class B,f008nk9ke3,74.17,65.98,57.79,56.84,0.8,0.42,0.78,0.0006,0.23,rain,1014.67,Overcast in the morning.,8,9.75,25,2.95,POINT(-89.02036 45.0255)
"My mom and I were driving to my grandparent's house early in the morning when we both saw what appeared to be a gorilla sitting in a field a little ahead of us. As we got closer to the creature we both said ""my god it's a Sasquatch""!!  It was just sitting in the field with its back to us. It was HUGE!  She was probably going about 45 miles per hour and our biggest regret has been and always will be, not turning around to confirm our gut feeling. We did not see it's face and/or it's whole body because it was sitting and facing the opposite direction. It was big hairy and brown. It's head was oblong and sort of came to a point with no real definition between its head and neck until it's broad shoulders. It's arms were extremely long as well. They were so long the hands were kind of bent beside it's upright body. It was NOT a bear! I would be willing to put money on that it was a gorilla before a bear. It was sitting on its butt just like a person would. People have said we are crazy for years and say it was a bear. The location where we saw the Sasquatch is not a prime bear location!!","Heading North out of Wisconsin Dells on Hwy 13. The sighting occurred between Wisconsin Dells and Adams, WI",Adams County,Wisconsin,Summer,Report 43211: Gorilla-like figure spotted by two motorists along a roadside near Mauston,43.858090000000004,-89.81407,2000-06-10,43211.0,Class B,dpb1s0p7uk,81.74,76.765,71.79,68.46,0.76,0.47,0.3,,,rain,1007.9,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.31,209,10.79,POINT(-89.81407 43.858090000000004)
"My dad and 2 of his friends and I were on a hunting trip in WV. My friend and I went to go get firewood. We got to the pile of wood with the truck and started loading. Out of nowhere some loud screams came out of the valley.  The screams sounded like a woman was being attacked. They sounded LOUD.  The lungs that belted these screams out had to be huge. I've heard some scream recordings on the Internet since then and they are similar. There is no way a human could scream this long and loud. It sounded like it was only a hundred yards away. Through the night, we heard similar screams in the distance, from more than one direction. Had to be more than one.","There is a X-mas tree nursery before the entrance and only one road in, one road out.",Wetzel County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 12862: Possible vocalizations and rock clacking near Knob Fork,39.6723,-80.5621,2005-10-09,12862.0,Class B,dpn9wy07zh,59.61,55.6,51.59,50.66,0.9,,0.21,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,32,0.97,POINT(-80.5621 39.6723)
"My encounter happened in West Virginia at Glade Run Pond in Webster County within the Monongahela National Forest.  This is a rather remote area.  The pond is located well over a mile behind a gated forest service road off of a gravel county road that runs deep in the national forest above the Cranberry River. It was likely the summer of 1985.  My best friend, Mark, and I decided to hike back to the pond to go bass fishing and camp for a couple days.  The weather was very nice and the first day had come to an end.  I had caught a bass and it was on a stringer staked to the bank of the pond.  We enjoyed a big fire (started with the aid of a Zippo can of lighter fluid), nice meal and good conversation at our own private paradise buried deep in woods.  The day ended typically with not another soul in sight. It was not long after we had lain down to for the night in our sleeping bags that we heard a bizarre howl or yell a good ways up the mountain above us.  It was like a “woooooooop, woop, woop, woop” sound.  It was a strong, very substantial sound.  The call was repeated a few times and then all became silent again.  We looked at each other, lightly illuminated by the campfire through the tent, and said, “what was that?!”  Even though we both grew up in the woods camping, hiking biking, hunting, and fishing, neither one of us had ever heard a sound like that before.  Unnerved, we eventually calmed down enough to start to fall off to sleep. Then, just inside the woods behind the tiny clearing where we were camping, we heard the call again.  It was jarring!  At a distance of less than 50 feet, the call of this creature blared though our tent!  WOOOOOOOOOOP, WOOP, WOOP, WOOP!!!  We both about died right there.  The sounds being belted out were not from an owl or fox or bobcat or any other creature we were familiar with.  Plus, this thing obviously had big with powerful lungs!  After the first couple calls, I decided that I wanted to see what was going to kill us instead of lying there like a sandwich in a wrapper.  So, I started to reach for my flashlight.  As the nylon of my sleeping bag made a slight sound, Mark clamped down on my arm like a vice grip and firmly whispered through his teeth, “don’t move!”  I told him I wanted to see it.  Again he firmly whispered, “don’t move!” After a few minutes of bone chilling monster calls being directed toward us point blank range, all became quite again.  Eventually we felt comfortable enough to talk and could not determine what we had heard.  The only thing that we could think of was Bigfoot but the thought of it made no sense.  It took us a while, but we somehow eventually fell off to sleep. The next morning we awoke in disbelief.  We reviewed our mental notes and realized that we had not shared the same nightmare but rather the same reality.  We had certainly heard something that we could not even begin to rationalize. As we made our way out of the tent, the world looked the same.  It was a nice morning.  We decided to start a fire and fix some breakfast but our can of Zippo was not readily available.  Then we noticed a small pile of stones where we had left it.  Underneath the rock we discovered our lighter fluid.  Neither of us had covered the can up, and yet, there it was, covered neatly with a pyramid of rocks near the fire pit where we left it.  This was really odd since we were alone while camping in a place that is not readily accessible during the day, let alone in the night.  Plus, the covering of the can would have had to happen in the middle of the night since we were up half the night scared for our lives while the devil himself yelled at us.  We could only guess that a bigfoot had become offended by the smell of kerosene and covered it up himself. A short time later we made our way down to the pond to do some fishing.  The first thing I did while down there was to check on my catch.  However, my fish was gone, stringer and all.  We each know that losing a fish and a stringer is not uncommon.  However, combined with the event, we thought that a bigfoot could have made off with our fish. We each left there that day convinced that we had encountered a bigfoot at Glad Run Pond.  We have told this story over and over through the years and it still gives us chills.  My eyes even tear up a bit when I make the woooop sounds.  We each are still avid outdoorsmen.  The hours we have spent in the woods hunting and fishing and camping are substantial.  We even had mules for many years that we used for long multi-night camping and hunting trips into the WV wilds.  We still go to Glade Run Pond from time to time.  However, we have never heard that same sound or had a similar experience again.  Whatever happened that night will never be forgotten by the two of us.  We will be telling this story to our great grand children!",located in the Monongahela National Forest above the Cranberry River and near the Cranberry Back country and Wilderness Area.,Webster County,West Virginia,Summer,"Report 23211: Possible camp stalking at Glade Run Pond, Monon. Nat. Forest",38.312,-80.429,1985-07-12,23211.0,Class B,dnyccy3rs6,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-80.429 38.312)
"I'm a 65 year-old physician living in Ocala Fl. I grew up in Huntington WVa. When I was 14yo I was with my best friend (Bill Roberts) also 14yo and we were walking in the woods behind my grandparents' dairy farm. We had a 22G rifle with us and we had been roaming around for about an hour when we came to a clearing at the top of a hill. We suddenly saw an animal neither of us recognized. When we first saw it, it was bent over doing something with its upper extremities. We were mesmerized for several minutes and did not move. It then seemed to become aware of us....what happened next really freaked us out. It stood up on back legs and looked right at us. we were terrified...it was very tall...blackish colored hair..also was skinny in appearance with a tapered face. It was standing at the edge of a pine thicket. It turned away from us and jumped over a barbed wire fence. Even though we had a gun we ran as fast as we could back to the farm house to relate the story to my grandfather. I know this description is somewhat different from what you've probably heard, but we saw an animal I've never seen before or since. S*******  P**** M.D.",Top of hill in clearing at base of pine thicket,Wayne County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 38547: Medical doctor recalls his daylight sighting as a teenager near Huntington,38.358059999999995,-82.43855,1961-06-15,38547.0,Class A,dnv6hnf5fs,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.43855 38.358059999999995)
"Note: The actual witness does not have internet access. Report submitted by her niece. My aunt and my cousin both supposedly saw bigfoot on Spruce Fork Rd in Buckhannon (Upshur Co.), WV.Both claimed that the creatures they have seen were certainly not human, and not like any type of animal they have ever seen. They live in a very wooded, country area with many wild animals, and still, they have yet to seen anything similar. My cousin saw this creature just today of March 1, 2010. They are very credible individuals.",Off of Brushy Fork near Buckhannon,Upshur County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 27363: Witness describes getting a good look at a bi-pedal creature while driving on a country road in Buckhannon,38.98,-80.27,2009-09-11,27363.0,Class A,dnyvv2j4vq,72.47,61.945,51.42,53.21,0.77,0.65,0.74,0,0,,1021.53,Mostly cloudy until evening.,6,9.91,356,1.24,POINT(-80.27 38.98)
"It was a warm June afternoon when my dog Sadie and I went for a walk back in the woods on our property. After we walked threw the woods on our property i decided to take the gravel road the mile or so back home instead of traveling threw the woods again. I got a half mile away from the house when i kept hearing something like a rock or a branch hitting against a tree. At first i thought it was just animals or my husband goofing off in the woods to scare me. When i reached where i thought the noise was coming from i stopped and was looking up into the woods, but i couldnt see anything, so i proceed to yell, ha ha very funny because like i said i thought it was my husband. Well the banging got louder then stopped completly. I got the feeling something was watching me so i told Sadie lets go girl and started to walk a little faster. Just then a fairly sized rock came whizzing out of the woods and just missed me. I stopped looked in the woods because i couldnt believe what just happend, but i still couldnt see anything. So, i really started to pick up the pace just then another rock came flying out of the woods and just missed me. By the time all this happend i was at the bend in the road and i looked up in the hollar where the last rock had come from when something i can not explain let out the awfulest low growl then scream i have ever heard. It scared me and Sadie so bad we took off running and i dont think i felt the ground under my feet i was running so fast. I told my husband about it when i got home and realized it was not him he had been there the whole time. A few days later he convinced me to take him back where it all happend and along side the road was a foot print that was fairly large but shaped different. I have not adventured back there since then and really dont care to.",,Tyler County,West Virginia,Summer,"Report 11828: Woman experiences rock throwing, vocalization during walk",39.61958,-81.14833,2004-06-05,11828.0,Class B,dpn33kt8fc,65.81,60.41,55.01,58.8,0.93,0.96,0.59,,,rain,1018.53,Light rain in the morning.,5,6.23,8,1.41,POINT(-81.14833 39.61958)
"First Day of deer season. Late afternoon. Animal appears above me and walked from right to left down grade at a distance of 30 yards.  Seen from his left side view.  Appeared very tall. Arms extended below his knees.  Long brown shaggy hair. Hair at this head appeared to be longer as if it came to his sholders.  Pug face from side view.  Long legs and long stride.  Four to five feet stride(measured by my boot length).  Walked down to my elevation and around the hill and down a logging road into a meadow.  Then out of the meadow down the road out of site.  Time elapsed 2 to 3 minutes.  I walked into the meadow trying to see it again,  no luck.  Gone!!!","To St George, Location Road to Hile run parking road.",Tucker County,West Virginia,Fall,,,,,24945.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My son and I were delivering newspapers in the Talcott WV area. We were on a one lane road, I pulled into a driveway to deliver a paper, as I was putting it in the box, my son [23 years old] says look dad a gorilla. I turned quickly to look. It was walking in the yard of the home towards the woods. We watched it for about 30 seconds as it left our view. I told my son there are no gorillas in WV. Thats a bigfoot. It was about 7 feet tall with long arms, like a gorilla. It didn't seem to care about us at all. It just walked away. It was very hairy. We both got a real good look at it. We both got goose bumps. It was about 4 am. It was in Sept. around the 5th. in 2001. We  looked every night in that area for the next 6 months, but never saw it again.",route 3 from Hinton to Talcott.,Summers County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 12812: Early morning backyard sighting by newspaper deliverer near Talcott,37.6541,-80.7582,2001-09-05,12812.0,Class A,dnww4q9xj8,78.97,68.495,58.02,58.26,0.73,0.29,0.58,0,0,,1019.88,Foggy in the morning.,8,6.34,355,1.53,POINT(-80.7582 37.6541)
"There is a church where I attend services. We were practicing our Christmas play on the evening of November 12th 2001. It was about 8:45 p.m. when we finished practicing, when myself (age 17) and 3 other teenagers (15, 14, and 16) decided to go for a walk, while the adults stayed inside to talk. My cousin ran ahead and hid behind a pine thicket. These pines are in someones yard, they are probably about 12 or 13 ft. tall, and they are all in a row and real close together. Myself and the other two decided to turn back and head toward the church, not realizing that my cousin was not with us. We were to the end of the pines and starting up the church driveway, when she came running out from behind the trees screaming at the top of her lungs and stating that she had seen something. Just as I turned around, I saw a Very Tall and muscular looking figure walk out from the trees, and cross the road. It was about 7 to  7 1/2' Tall and slightly hunched over swinging it's arms well below it's thigh area, almost to the knees. It turned it's whole upper torso area and glanced at us while it was walking up the hillside. After we got into the car my cousin, still very petrified, stated that when she was behind the pine trees, something about 5 feet away from her pulled back a branch on one of the trees as if to get a better look at her. She stated that it's eyes were very far apart and sunk deep into it's face. She said the hand was 3 times the size of my uncles hand,(he is a large man, and he is her step father). She said that the hand was covered on top with coarse looking hair and it had black fingernails. She said she didn't smell or hear anything.  She said the reason was, that her face was so cold and her nose was plugged up and she couldn't have smelled nothing anyway. She said the creature was very tall about 7'-7 1/2' tall and very muscular. It's forehead was sloped and the top of its head looked like it had tufts of hair coming into a peak. Note; (This is exactly the way she described it to my family and hers.)",24 miles east of Parkersburg,Ritchie County,West Virginia,Fall,"Report 3655: Daylight sighting near rural church on Rt. 31, east of Parkersburg, near Cairo",39.21833,-81.16211,2001-11-12,3655.0,Class A,dnyr157x3f,51.89,38.93,25.97,28.5,0.76,0,0.91,,,rain,1033.72,Clear throughout the day.,3,9.5,22,0.88,POINT(-81.16211 39.21833)
"It happened in 1989 on a hunting trip in the middle region of West Virginia. We were on our yearly deer-hunting trip in the remote mountainous area of Randolph County. I was about 24 years old and was in on leave from the military on the family-hunting trip. My family and friends have hunted this area for many years and I was very comfortable and familiar with the area. The road back had not been traveled for years and was very washed out and overgrows with brush. It was about 7-8 miles back before we came to the impassable areas of the road and it was then that we geared up and proceeded on foot. I would estimate we had gone about another 2-3 miles on foot before we reached the crest of the mountain and decided to find our hunting spots. The light had just begun to peek over the mountaintop when I cleared my spot and settled in. I had worked up a pretty good sweat on the steady pace up the mountain so it was not too long after setting and listening to the first morning light waking up the rest of the forest, I began to nod off to sleep. After going in and out a few times I decided to get up and move around a little to try to wake myself up. After about 20 minutes of walking around I stumbled on a very old wooden tree stand. Although I could tell it had been there for many years, I remember thinking it was in the best spot overlooking the very visible and open woods just under the crest of the hilltop. Not too long after I ate the apples and oranges I had brought. After a while the warm morning sun took its toll on me and I nodded off again. A bad smell woke me right up. The forest was completely quiet around me and all I could think of is what the hell that awful smell is? As I became more alert, I could hear the slight rustling below me and what I thought was some faint grunts and whines. I decided it was time to lean over and get a visual on it. It was about 25 feet below me on the slope and directly in front of the stand. It was not aware of my presence above it. It was about 5 feet tall with long dark, reddish-brown hair. The hair from its head down its body was of equal length, about 2-3 inches long. The hair went down its arms and hands as well as its feet. I could barley see fingernails and toe nails. Not claws but nails like a human. Most of its hair was tangled and matted in spots as if it had wallowed the ground or a tree or something. I watched it smelling the orange peels and apple core then tasting them. It looked around at one point as if to wonder where they may have come from. I wondered how long it would be before it became aware of my presence and what it would do when it did. Then I heard the rustling coming down from the top of the hill, loud rustling, and I could tell something was coming at a pretty rapid speed. I saw the one below me turn and look in the direction of the noise. It froze for a few seconds and looked almost like a statue. I could not see at this point what was coming down the hill. I was leaning to my right and looking down. I tried to move my eyes to the left but my view was blocked by the trees that was holding up my stand and partially by the full-brim hat I was wearing. I kept my eyes moving between the one below me and the direction of the disturbance coming down the hill. As it moved toward our position it began to make noises like I have never heard before. I would ordinarily not be able to describe the noise but I have read where other people have described it as a record being played backward. I would have to say that is a very close description. It is as if it were speaking a language but nothing like I have ever heard before. The one below me sprang to its feet and then moved about 15-20 feet to the right of me. It moved very rapidly, kind of between a run and a leap, all on its feet though. It did not use its arms. It then started to bellow back at the one coming down the hill and it sounded almost like they were arguing. That is the impression that it left me with anyway. It wasn't until the one above me came into clear view that I started to feeling very scared. As it came into my immediate area it moved toward the first one and began to slow to what seemed to be very cautious movements. Its attention seemed to move between the first creature and its surrounding area. I felt at this moment that it was alert to my presence. This second one was much larger than the first and it seemed very irritated. The bigger one was covered in very dark hair, almost black. It was very muscular and its arms were noticeably long. It stood with a slight bend but an upright posture. I had to be about 8-9 feet tall. It was much larger than a human. As these two creatures squabbled (communicated?) back and forth their gestures were extremely human-like. I was under the impression that the larger of the two was scolding the smaller one. They moved about 40-50 feet to the right of me. At this point the larger one had its back to me I could make out facial features of the smaller one. It had very human-like features but a different nose. Hair covered most of its face but it looked to be thin hair, not like the rest of it. Then the smaller creature spotted me because it went into a crouched and then squatting position and looked up in my direction. Their chattering began to quiet and then the larger one, with its back still to me, went into a squatting position for a few seconds. The smaller one then began to howl and bellow very loudly. The larger of the one, with its back still toward me began to howl very loud also. The larger creature then pushed the smaller one and the smaller one sprang to its feet and rapidly ran off across the hill to my right. It ran in long leaping strides and moved very fast like nothing I had ever seen. I never noticed it to ever look back. As the smaller one ran the larger one stood up and slowly turned toward me. It had its arm bent above its forehead as if it were shading or hiding its eyes. It stood very straight and tall and looked directly at my tree stand. All of the fear from before overcame me again and I prayed that thing did not try to come up my tree. I thought for an instant that I would yell at it, jerk or jump and maybe frighten it away but I could not bring myself to move. I could not even bat an eye. I could feel my legs starting to shake and I became very hot all over. For an instant I though I was going to pass out or become physically ill. For a brief moment it was looking right at my face. From what I could see it had very large human-like eyes and very large round nostrils. I could not make out lips because of the hair on its face but I would guess that they were thin lips because the hair did not stick out. It did not have much of a protruding mouth or jaw like an ape. It had a flat fairly face like a human. It put its arm to its side and began to look around. It swiveled at the hips and looked in every direction. After a quick glance back at me it then began to walk off in the direction the smaller one had gone. It did not run or act scared at all. It made very long howls as it walked and turned a few times and looked in my direction as it walked away. I watched it and listened until it became just a black figure moving through the woods. I could here it howl and bellow for a few more minutes. Then I heard what sounded like something beating a tree or log with a limb or stick or something. After about 30 minutes I decided that if it meant to do me harm, it sure had the chance, and it was probably safe to get down out of the tree stand. I made my way back toward my friend that I had left earlier that morning. I never even thought to check the ground for evidence or anything. After about an hour I walked up on my friend and could see his blaze orange through the trees. I very carefully made my way in his direction. As I approached him I could see that he was staring at me. He was sitting against some downed trees and he did not move a muscle. As I walked closer to him I smiled and asked him if he had seen anything. He was very pale and I could tell he was a little scared and puzzled and then he answered to me the he was not sure what he had saw. I jokingly said, “You look like you saw a Bigfoot!” and he jumped to his feet and asked, “Did you see it?” I nodded to him, yes, then he began to tell me what he saw. Apparently the larger creature had moved across the hill in front of him crashing through the trees about 40 to 50 yards away. He said at first he thought it was a bear but after observing it, he could plainly see that it was moving very fast and walking up right, like a man. I said we should try to track the two creatures but it really didn’t take too much for him to talk me out of it. This really happened, 16 years ago in Randolph County, West Virginia.",Southern Randolph County,Randolph County,West Virginia,Winter,Report 12959: Sightings by two hunters in tree stands outside Elkwater,38.6685,-80.03149,1989-11-24,12959.0,Class A,dnz5fz6u74,31.52,20.979999999999997,10.44,14.86,0.71,0.31,0.89,0.0005,1,snow,1026.68,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,3,7.79,235,6.37,POINT(-80.03149 38.6685)
"It was the summer of 1975, and I was about to enter the eighth grade at Stratton Jr. High School. My best friend had moved away from our neighbor hood in Beckley to Stanaford Acres in the spring. He had invited me to come out and spend the weekend with him in hopes of planning a fishing adventure down to Piney Creek. On Saturday morning, he and a common school friend of ours, and myself ,left out on foot at approx. 7:00am. With fishing gear,lunches and other necessities in hand, we made our way through the woods, past Kliningsmiths Pond, and over to the branch that would lead us to down to Piney Creek which was about a 3 mile hike. After spending the day fishing and doing things that teenage boys do we began to head back up the mountain. As we walked and talked, moving along the rail road that snakes its way through the gorge, it became apparent to us that we may not have been alone. Eerily we all had the feeling that someone, or something, was watching us, and following us from a distance. Paranoia began to set in, and we began to pick up the pace. By the time we reached the branch that we we're to follow back up the mountain,time was slipping away, and the thought of getting caught in the dark became apparent.After an hour or so of hiking up the branch, the sun had lazily rolled over the mountain top, and although it was still early, it was begining to get a little dusky in the hollow. We had just stopped to take a breather when we heard rustling on an old logging road about 300' feet above us. I had an old Red Rider BB gun with me, like it would have done any good, and it was rattling in my hands has they trembled. Maybe someone was watching us. Just in a matter of minutes, large boulders, the size of a washer or drier, came down, one after the other, headed right for us. We froze like stone statues, scared to death. After regaining our composure, we let up that hill side as though our feet were not even touching the ground. Thats when, against my better judgement, I turned to look back, just in time to see a large black shape disapear over the hillside. We ran all the way to Sams house, which was still a good mile and a half away. As the years went by, we looked back on that day and laughed at one another, joking about how scared each one of us were, and tried to come up with a reasonable explaination. I don't know if what I saw was a Big Foot, or a figment of my imagination. But to this day, any time I'm hunting or fishing, on or around the New River Gorge National River,you better beleive that I'm looking over my shoulder.","Approx. 2 miles east of the intersection on Ragland Road and State Route 41. Following a branch which empties in Piney Creek, which in turn empties into the New River.",Raleigh County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 4237: Three youths have a menacing encounter near Beckley,37.80531,-81.14714000000001,1975-07-04,4237.0,Class B,dnwr16nrys,71.21,64.735,58.26,60.87,0.82,0.81,0.84,0.0501,1,rain,1013.8,Heavy rain in the afternoon.,6,5.57,303,1.54,POINT(-81.14714000000001 37.80531)
"My fiance B. and I just got done watching a movie, when the dogs started barking, then within 5 minutes they got really quiet, and went into their dog houses.  We thought this was strange so we opened our back door toward where the dogs were barking at a few minutes before and saw something near our mineral feeder for the cows. We live on a farm so we had an unused mineral feeder in the back yard. It looked at first that it was on all 4 legs, and as big as the outline was we assumed it was a bear, until it stood up on two legs.  Now mind you we still thought it was a bear because well you know bears do stand on there hind legs.  We had our back porch light on so we could see it, but the thing we saw was still about maybe 80 ft away.  Anyway what we thought was strange was after it stood up it heard us at our back door,and turned its head our way and when it did we saw big yellow like eyes, we looked at each other to make sure we both were seeing the same thing.  Then we saw its side arm move and it looked like it was below its knees.  When it started to walk away it walked mostly upright on 2 legs swinging its arms and still looking at us until it turned its head to the hay field and walked away. To this day we stil can't explain what we saw, but we did see it.","We live near Bruceton Mills in Preston County, WV",Preston County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 14280: Night sighting outside rural home near Bruceton Mills,39.6995,-79.5375,2005-10-05,14280.0,Class A,dpp3y54d3g,80.74,68.67999999999999,56.62,56,0.7,0.15,0.07,0,0,,1023.33,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",5,10,146,0.09,POINT(-79.5375 39.6995)
"It was November 1969, and I was on my first hunting trip with my Winchester 30-30 I had received on my 11th birthday in August.  My Dad and I were near Marlington WV at a camp site we frequented a lot.  I do know the name of the people that owned the land, but I will not give it here even though I know they are deceased.  It was well past daybreak on a clear, crisp morning, (Dad was not one to rise to early since he knew he was hunting on private land with an apple orchard to boot), so about 7:30 AM we headed out.  Now I could not get you to this place now, and Daddy passed away in 1990, But I can draw you maps, layouts whatever you want because this place was my favorite, and even after this took place, we still went there for several years afterwards.  As we left the camp house down the dirt road past a small pasture area, you came upon a wooden fence around a hay field that stretched from the dirt road to the river.  That river is a famous, in my mind. trout river in WV.  It was 300 yards from the fence by the road to the fence by the river.  Right at the corner of the fence, Dad made me kneel down saying he saw a bear.  Well I'm excited as heck thinking this was a good day.  Dad slowly rises and peered through his scope mounted on his 30-06.  After what seemed a decade to me, about 15 seconds, he kneels back down.  I said did you lose him and Dad said no, it is still there.  I said are you going to shoot him, and he said no because I don't know what it is.  Now my daddy taught me about every critter that ran through the woods, and for him to say he didn't know what it was, sent me into shock.  He told me to look at it.  I always carried field glasses when I hunted, still do.  I slowly stood up, located the animal and put the glasses to my eyes.  I am retired military, and what humans do to humans scares me more than what I saw that morning.  It was a very large animal about 7 foot tall standing across the hay field at the other fence post.  There was very little hair on the face and I remember thinking he looked like the very kind and wise black gentleman that my Father knew.  I was not afraid at all, as I felt at that time it was more afraid of us.  I looked at that animal for nearly a minute before kneeling back down.  It had brown hair with streaks of red, and a dark brown face with very dark eyes, but not "" without Soul"".  Its hair, not fur, did not seem to be matted or nasty.  No, I did not smell anything.  After a minute, Dad and I stood back up and the thing was still there.  Dad scoped it and I glassed it for 30 seconds when Dad said come on, lets head back to camp.  Once there, he took my gun and chambered the only round I had in it, and then filled the magazine.  He loaded a 12 gauge with slugs and then got a 300 H&R Magnum from the gun case and loaded it.  On a beautiful fall day, he would not let me out.  The morning, Sunday, you could not hunt till noon.  After Breakfast, Dad asked what I had saw.  I told him and he said me too.  He said we should keep this to ourselves, and as far as I know we did.  I did share it wit my sons after Daddy passed away, saying that was the only time I saw him ""nervous"".",Know the name of the family that owned it.,Pocahontas County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 29124: Recollection of a daylight sighting while deer hunting near Greenbrier River.,38.1882,-80.1177,1969-11-24,29124.0,Class A,dnz10zun6k,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-80.1177 38.1882)
"On November 5th, 1994, I and six other cavers got together to do some ridgewalking and camping along several miles of limestone exposed on the east side of Seneca Creek, in the Seneca Creek Back Country. This is a remote and heavily forested section of the Monongahela National Forest, and lies on the western flanks of Spruce Knob, the highest point in West Virginia. We planned a through hike, so I pre-positioned my vehicle down stream at the public parking area near the intersection of White's Run and Seneca Creek. Then we drove around and upstream to the ****** trail head where we started out. Hiking along or off to the side of the trail we passed the entrances of a few caves that were located on previous trips (we'd been working this area for a few months already). The area is heavily forested with second growth hard woods that have grown up since the virgin timber was clear cut in the 1890-1912 logging era. We worked our way north toward and through a region known for a series of large, open meadows in the forest, left behind by homesteaders in the early part of the 1900s. We eventually found a number of small caves in that area, but none large enough that we could easily enter them (most would require some digging). About halfway through these meadows we left the trail completely as it wandered up the mountain and away from the limestone. We continued north and across the last of the meadows, then into the trees. We crossed a couple more ravines and finally, at the end of the day, found a nice flat bench on a remote ridge to set up our camp. We were six or seven miles in from the trailhead and still had five miles to go before reaching my SUV at White's Run. It was four miles or so as the crow flies to the nearest houses, on the far side of a big mountain. We were about as remote as you can get in that area. That night we built a small fire and sat up to about 11 p.m., talking. The night was dark, clear skies but the moon had set, and not much starlight in the thick forest. We all backpack light so our light sources were no more than our head lamps and the firelight. The camp was dim. It was around 10:30 when I had just finished telling something of a spooky story. Everyone was a little keyed up I guess. About 30 seconds after I finished the story, a single scream rang out from the woods behind me. It sounded to be 200 yards or more north, across the next ravine and on the next ridge we would head for the following morning. It was loud, but not incredibly so. It was unlike any cry I'd ever heard in the woods, and didn't sound like a bird call to me. More like a mammal, reminiscent of a woman's scream (but nothing like a cat's scream). It started low and rose in scale, lasting about 3 to 4 seconds. It really caught our attention since we were all on edge from the story I'd told. It caused a bit of nervous laughter and discussion, and some of us decided it must have been some kind of screech owl. (I've bought land in that area since then and hear screech owls all the time. They sound nothing like that scream.) We never heard it again, and by 11 p.m. we were all sacked out. The next morning we got up and decided we had ridgewalked enough. It was Sunday and we had 5 miles of rough terrain to hike before getting to the car, then a long drive home. So we never visited the area from where this sound came. Instead we dropped down off our ridge to the trail following Seneca Creek, and back to my car. I've not been back to that particular spot since, and would never have thought much more about it. But the event has stuck in my mind for fourteen years. When I found the BFRO website this year, read reports about screams in the night, and then noted how many sitings were occuring within a 10 mile radius of this area, I thought it might be worth mentioning. Certainly not a strong report, but possibly more evidence in the growing collection for that region of Pendleton County.",,Pendleton County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 25062: Cave explorers recall bizarre experiences while camping in the Seneca Creek Backcountry,38.788000000000004,-79.495,1994-11-05,25062.0,Class B,dnzkxj1s2p,68.51,54.46,40.41,37.06,0.64,0.97,0.08,0,0,,1020.77,Overcast until afternoon.,3,7.12,231,1.87,POINT(-79.495 38.788000000000004)
"hello. some time back i submitted a report about strange noises i and my family had been hearing over the years. i spoke with someone on the phone from bfro about it and informed him that my father had actually seen a bigfoot here in the past. well, much to my shock and horror i have seen one too. i was checking on my children in their bedroom last night at about 1:00 in the morning, when i saw the motion detection light we have mounted on the outside of the house go on. where my childrens bedroom is it is right against a hillside that leads to very dense woods. anything can walk out of the woods and onto a small porch that we have off of my childrens bedroom. well, anyhow as i was saying, i was checking on them and there is a window that you can look out onto this porch {it is on the second floor, but up against the woods} and also a door for access.when the light came on i instinctively looked over to the window because i knew whatever had set it off would be either there on that porch or in the woods. it goes off if a raccoon or a cat scurries by so itis not uncommon for this to occur. when i looked over to that window i could not breathe. all i could see was a massive, coal black, very shaggy haired creature standing there on two very bulky legs looking in the window at me. i felt very frightened, as this window is only about 6 feet from where my childrens beds are. i could not see anything but the two legs and the rear end of this thing because the window has a blind on it that was halfway down. it is one of those straw blinds that you can see through partially. with the light shining behind this thing i could make out the perfect outline of it's upper body. i am about 5 feet tall and this thing was, i am guessing, about 8 feet tall because it towered over the window. it just stood there for a brief moment and then went in the direction of the woods. i was too scared to go over to the window and look and see where it went. i took my children into my bedroom last night and i laid awake in fear all night.what i keep remembering is the muscles and the bulk in the legs. the rear end {the butt} also was quite muscular. and that ratty coal black fur. there was no smell at all and it made no noise. i am sure that the light coming on suddenly spooked it, but i got the impression that it was curious as to what was inside my home. it gives me the shakes to think of it. it was a cold winter night last night, but the ground was still muddy so i mustered up some courage this morning and went looking for tracks.i found some long slide marks on the hillside as if something had slid down the mud. no distinct footprints though.",Off of rt 2 in warwood.,Ohio County,West Virginia,Winter,Report 10006: A woman has late night sighting when a motion detecting light illuminates her back porch,40.1333,-80.68191999999999,2004-12-12,10006.0,Class A,dpnsk411rj,37.97,34.129999999999995,30.29,28.72,0.78,0.95,0.03,0.0037,1,snow,1006.32,Mostly cloudy throughout the day and breezy in the evening.,2,9.16,232,11.3,POINT(-80.68191999999999 40.1333)
"On the morning of August 12, I think I had an experience with a Sasquatch. I was walking up the driveway to the house just after getting the mornings newspaper. Because it happened to be very hot during the day, I laid the newspaper down on the ground to put my hair up. When I looked up after putting my hair up, I saw a big, tan-ish brown creature that had a sort of hump in its back. Its fur was short, and clumped together. It then ran off into the woods. I was frightened, so I ran back to the house. Once inside I heard banging on the trees in the yard. These hangings have been occurring quite frequently now. I've also noticed that wildlife activity in the area is low.","Northeast of Linside, WV off US 219",Monroe County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 20863: Youngster Surprised by Tall Creature near Linside,37.50965,-80.64685,2007-08-12,20863.0,Class A,dnwtku6v81,88.58,75.595,62.61,60.7,0.6,0.49,0.99,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,8,8.96,284,1.06,POINT(-80.64685 37.50965)
"It was back in 1987 in the summer.  Myself and two friends went back to an old swimming hole to hang out for the day - Krofford Hole on the Gauley River to be exact.  After a few hours of fishing and swimming we all were laying out on a big rock beside the water.  During that time our dogs were playing around making alot of noise.  After awhile I noticed it got really quiet.  I sat up and started looking around. Across the river directly from us was a small clearing beside the water. A large 2 legged animal, dark brown in color, stood there like it was looking back at us.  The dogs just stood there staring over at it not making a sound or a move.  After about 2 minutes it turned and went up over the river bank. We could hear it moving up the hillside unti it was gone.  The next day we went back to the other side where it was standing.  I estimated by tree limbs over us it had to be at least 7 feet tall.  I'll never forget the silence of the woods that day.  Nor will I ever forget how it seemed to just stand there looking back.  My two buddies never wanted it to be known what we saw that day.  But I saw the other sighting report from near the same area. My father and some of his friends used to set around and talk about all the strange things they have seen in the area while hunting or hiking.  Could there be a connection?  I'm a believer now and always will be.  A few of my other friends from school used to do alot of hunting in the woods above Richwood.They have told me other similar events.  Such as smells, footprints, and noises, But none of them had ever said they actually saw something.  I havn't seen or heard from the two buddies I was with that day in years but I'm willing to bet they haven't forgot either.",Near the Nicholas Webster county line. About 1.5 miles down railroad tacks,Nicholas County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 1774: 3 Friends watch 7' tall 2 legged hairy brown animal on the other side of the river,38.32548,-80.60419,1987-07-15,1774.0,Class A,dnydjbcy45,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-80.60419 38.32548)
"In the early morning hours of December 1st, 1997, I was hunting with my son when I heard some weird sounds coming from a nearby gully. The sounds observed were similar to that of a woman screaming, followed by a strange sort of chatter, as if someone were playing a recording of a human-like conversation backwards.","Near Richwood, WV, in the Cranberry Back Country located inside Monongahela National Forest. The nearest road is the Highland Scenic Highway.",Nicholas County,West Virginia,Winter,Report 1204: Two hunters hear strange sounds similar to a woman screaming,38.27832,-80.51534000000001,1997-12-01,1204.0,Class B,dny9zb6e2s,35.6,,,27.3,0.8,0.67,0.05,,,snow,,Breezy in the morning and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,9.62,329,12.31,POINT(-80.51534000000001 38.27832)
"I had just left the Cranberry River in the Monangahela National Forest where some family members were camping. I took a short cut through Cranberry Ridge that comes out in Camden on Gauley to get home. It was midnight (12:03 to be exact.) I was almost to the Webster County Line when I saw what I thought at first was some idiot in a monkey suit in the middle of the road in front of me. I beeped my horn at it.He started to run very fast, in long strides and then I realized it wasn't a man. He wasn't wearing shoes. His feet looked hairy. He was covered in reddish brown hair and about six feet tall. The hair was all even in length. He ran about quarter of a mile up the hill in front of me then tore through some elderberry bushes and disappeared down the mountain. I only got a really quick glimpse of his face so I can't accurately describe it. The next day I went back and looked at the spot where he ran through the bushes. There were some kind of prints in the mud holes in the road and the elderberry bushes were broken and bent where it went through.","Shortly after leaving Richwood (heading in the direction of Cranberry Glades) take the left turn up Hinkle Mountain (signs along the main road note the Cranberry River and Monongahela National Forest). At the top of the mountain, turn left onto the forest road that takes you into the national forest. Go over the Cranberry River Bridge and take the next left. (There is a small campground and outhouse at the turn.) Go up the mountain and take your first left turn (a dirt road). That is the road until you come to the pave road. I saw it about two miles before you get to the paved road.",Nicholas County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 20068: Bigfoot spotted by driver in Cranberry River region of Monongahela National Forest.,38.33109,-80.51374,2007-06-30,20068.0,Class A,dnydpcgwvc,76,62.405,48.81,60.5,0.83,,0.51,0,0,,,Foggy overnight.,0,,16,0.8,POINT(-80.51374 38.33109)
"I live in Craigsville, West Virginia and I've heard stories about bigfoot but never believed them until one morning. I went squirrel hunting and saw one go up a tree. I grabbed a stick and started to hit the tree to see if I can get the squirrel to move out of the tree. I sat there for a few minutes and walked off. I walked away from the tree and heard some knocks off in the distances. I thought it was some thing else so I kept on going. I walked for a few more minutes and I looked back. There was something behind a tree looking at me. It was about eight to nine feet tall. I had no idea what to do, so I ran away.","It happened on Curtain Mountain, along the Cherry River in Nicholas County, WV.",Nicholas County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 51471: Squirrel hunter observed in the early morning by a tree peeker on Curtain Mountain,38.2845,-80.6385,2015-11-21,51471.0,Class A,dny9v12z6u,58.49,45.760000000000005,33.03,25.05,0.6,,0.35,0.0002,0.41,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,216,1.02,POINT(-80.6385 38.2845)
"On Nov. 24th 2015 I was hunting deer during FIREARM season back on the hill behind my house...I am going ""bonkers"" for lack of a better word, trying to process what I saw that day. I was walking up an old dirt road, the ground was wet, leaves etc. so I was very quiet. I reached an area where I was looking down into the forest , I raised up my binoculars because I, at that moment, was expecting to see a smaller black bear...as I was looking at its back I noticed a very thin white hair line running down the middle of its back...I thought that's a strange marking for a black bear...I continued watching this ""creature"" for quite a few minutes...I wanted to see its face...slowly it turned its head and as if it were looking into my eyes through the binoculars. Its face was solid black of the blackest night, very shiny, looked almost like black leather stretched tight, its nose was very wide and had huge nostrils, it seemed to be hunkered down by an old fallen tree and it was in the sunshine that was beaming through parts the forest, it had no hair on its face..everything was black ..its face looked human, I could see ears like mine only black its hair on its body was a lighter black than its face and somewhat thin (compared to a black bear's) and it wasn't dirty or mangled, it looked clean. In the mean time as I was steadily watching it, small sandstone rocks were coming down by me from the road above I didn't want to turn and look, I was watching the creature below me and figured it was chipmunks running around behind me causing small rocks to fall but after seeing that face I had to look...I saw nothing behind me...when I returned to using the binoculars and looking for it ...It was gone... no sound what-so-ever. I now feel that something behind me was trying to get my attention so it could get away. Someone said that it was probably a man in one of those strange looking suits to hunt in...my reply was ""he needs to get mental help immediately for the fact that everyone on this mountain this week are carrying high powered rifles"". (I never once felt scared or threatened, all was calm) I saw no limbs arms legs.. I was focused on its head... It wasn't huge like the width of it...as I stated before from behind looked like a small bear (except it had a human like face)... I would appreciate any feed back. (forgot to mention that in October and part of November during bow season I heard some very strange sounds during 3 of my hunting days up there...I call them ""jungle sounds"" ooh ooh ooh aah aah aah woooo repeated at a fast pace)","The location is directly behind my house: xx xxxx xxxx Summersville,WV. 26651 My telephone # is xxx-xxx-xxxx. We have bear in this area a lot...this wasn't a bear.",Nicholas County,West Virginia,Fall,,,,,50469.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was working with my friend Brad B. for about a month at a private camp near Spruce Knob, the highest point in West Virginia. Brad and I were clearing brush repairing paths and fences and doing general labor, Brad and I were the only people for miles around. Every night we made a fire after a big dinner and hung out and talked. After a week or so I felt real paranoid that someone was watching us as we worked throughout the day. One night sitting around the fire we started hearing these amazing noises, yelling, screaming, loud squealing. I'm from West Virginia and had never heard anything like this. Brad talked with the caretaker on the phone and asked what he thinks the noises were. He said it was a screech owl and he had heard them before while staying there. After hearing them again a few more times, one night it got real close but sounded like it was keeping its voice down low, then I heard three distinct grunts directly behind me, turning to look I could see nothing at all with the fire blazing and my eyes not adjusted to the dark. I yelled for Brad and he said ""what” from at least thirty yards away in the completely opposite direction across from the fire. When Brad got back and sat down I told him that there was someone messing with us and they were in the woods behind me. After a few minutes the noises started again real low like it was close and trying to keep its voice low. Brad immediately took notice of what I was talking about and we planned to take action we both had our knives on us. I already had mine out. We both jumped up at the same time and yelled and ran towards the woods kind of just to see if we would hear anything and we sure did, it sounded like a large person tearing thru the woods we both stopped and Brad hit the flash light only to see nothing. Later as I was trying to go to sleep I heard the noises again loud and far away. The noises never got as close as they did that night, on the second to last night as I was sleeping I awoke to what sounded like heavy breathing out side of my tent. It could have possibly been a cow that had got loose during the night, that sometimes happened but had never heard them breathe. I’ve never talked to anyone about this and I feel as if the noises were very strange .The whole time I was working their was very strange.",go up Spruce Knob road,Pendleton County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 13122: Possible repeat approaches outside Circleville,38.7016,-79.52835,1996-10-11,13122.0,Class B,dnzknm3jpj,41.35,30.915,20.48,33.39,0.94,0.8,0.97,0.0017,1,rain,1027.85,Light rain in the morning.,3,9.21,313,1.92,POINT(-79.52835 38.7016)
"I was traveling early one morning in January, in snowy conditions, when I spotted a large, upright, dark-colored creature just off Rt.55. Very tall, fuzzy looking, with primate features, similar to an ape.","The sighting occurred in Pendleton County, West Virginia near Rt. 55 near Seneca resort area.",Pendleton County,West Virginia,Winter,Report 1205: Witness sees a large creature crossing the road,38.87813,-79.3434,1998-01-28,1205.0,Class A,dnzt4mxcsb,35.39,31.895,28.4,31.98,0.9,1,0.01,0.0201,1,rain,1013.13,Heavy rain until evening.,2,2.99,344,2.85,POINT(-79.3434 38.87813)
"A buddy of mine and I had wanted to hike and camp in the Dolly Sods Wilderness in West Virginia, in the Monongahela forest. Basically, it was a weekend camp, hoping to spot game and look for trout water. Any thoughts of Bigfoot, (there had been previous reports) were largely in the back of my mind, although the prospect of possibly encountering or seeing evidence was exciting to consider. The area is quite remote, and the terrain fairly rugged. We had parked the truck on a forest service road, and hauled our gear into the woods. We spent the early afternoon scouting about, after pitching our tent in a small glen surrounded by pine trees. We spotted some deer and raccoon tracks along an adjacent small stream, and looked for whatever sign we could find, then headed back to camp. As we sat there, the atmosphere of such wilderness led my thoughts to Bigfoot. To amuse myself, I got up and started to peruse the woods a bit. About that time, I heard footsteps behind me and turned to see a couple of men walking down a trail carrying garbage bags on their backs. They stopped at our camp and my buddy and I talked with them a few minutes. They had been collecting ramps. Ramps are like wild onions. And they had a good haul, about 40 lbs worth between them. Half jokingly and half serious I asked them if they had heard tales of Bigfoot in the area. Their eyes kind of flew open for a second, then they gave me a look like I was crazy. They didn't say anything for a few seconds, then looked down at the ground, kind of averting their eyes. I quickly told them about the reports I'd read, but they seemed like they didn't want to discuss anything. We talked a bit more about ramp selling and Appalachian festivals and such; and I asked them where the ramp patch was and they told us it was on the backside of the hill fronting our tent. Soon they had to leave, but curiously enough, as they were walking away, one of the men turned and said, ""Y'all watch fer them Bigfoot now!"" in a matter-of-fact kind of way. Well, after awhile, my buddy and I decided to take a little foray up one of the trails, and had an enjoyable time--spotting hawks, many birds, bobcat sign, squirrels, and even a Great Horned Owl. We also heard a Barred Owl. We sat in the woods and talked, and planned to do some predator calling after nightfall. I think it was about six o'clock by this time, so we headed back to camp get something to eat. We rustled up some food without cooking anything and the sun was lowering, the night was soon to be coming on. We were debating where we should go try to predator call. Not long after, I head what I can only describe as howls and chatter-like sounds emanating from behind a hill. My buddy had gone back to the truck to get a flashlight we had left behind. As I listened, I could differentiate three separate sources for the sounds. It seemed like they were near each other, not calling to each other from a distance. I also noted that hound dogs were barking off to my right and in behind me from maybe a half-mile away. The howl-like sounds lasted only 30 seconds or so. I just sat there astounded. My buddy soon showed up, and I asked him if he had heard anything. ""Hound dogs"" he replied. I didn't say anything more to him about it, because I thought he might think I was gettin'nervy. Anyhow, I was primed for excitement that night. After supper, we sat up until late listening to the sounds of the night. Nothing unusual happened. Finally, went to sleep, but I'll admit I was catnapping most of the night. The next day passed much as the previous one, spotted wildlife and nice hike up to the ""plains"", and then back to camp. We milled about the camp area, and planned to predator call that night....After predator calling, without much response except for two owls, we cooked up some ramps and potatos and talked 'til about midnight. We never bothered to make a fire. After the day's hiking, a good sleep was welcome. About 2:30 a.m. I was awakened by the sound of our cookware being rattled. I lay there listening, and heard a buck snort. Then he stamped several times. The buck was after the ramps we had leftover from supper. Alright, I thought, back to sleep. I lay there waiting to drift off, listening to the buck mill about the camp. Then, I heard the buck snort loudly. Suddenly, I got an innate sense that something sizable was peering at the tent...I felt a presence there in the pines, which were about 15 feet away. The buck, after slowly moving away, finally bounded away from the glen. I fumbled around for the flashlight, not wanting to awaken my buddy. I couldn't locate it. Of course, I was still listening intently for whatever was there in the pines. I heard no movement. But that feeling of being scrutinized was raising the hair on my neck. I deliberated what to do. I had no weapon, except a machete. No means of startling what I felt had to be Bigfoot. It was just standing there, there was no discernable movement. I was 'paralyzed' as to what to do. Finally, I decided to do nothing, just lay there. I've had bears sniffing my tent and checking out my campsites before, and found that not confronting them is a good policy. I lay there waiting to see what would happen next. Maybe five minutes later, I heard tree branches moving and a few twigs snap. Then, nothing...I drifted off to sleep. Next morning, I awoke eager to check out the pine stand and campsite. I told my buddy about the buck visit, and decided to tell him about the strange presence lurking in the pines. He listened without saying anything. I wanted to look around, and evidently my buddy's curiosity got the best of him, and he joined the search. After a few minutes, I found a footprint. It was about 16 inches long and maybe 5-6 inches wide. The big toe was quite clear, and the other ones just slightly less defined. The big toe was maybe two inches wide. The soil where the footprint was dry, kind of grainy not loamy. It was hard-packed and there were pine needles surrounding. The footprint was visible but not deep in the soil. My buddy was quite intrigued by the footprint. We talked about what I had experienced, and dawdled over the footprint. But, it became evident my buddy didn't believe tht Bigfoot had made the footprint. Or better stated he wouldn't accept what he was looking at. He even smudged the toes to make it undiscernable. Of course, I was caught off guard by that and made somewhat peeved. Further thoughts: In retrospect, I feel kind of stupid for not having tried to look at the creature. At the time, I thought I was doing the right thing, it could have precipitated an attack. However, I could sense the largeness of what had to be Bigfoot. *I noticed the breathing,the inhalations of the creature as well, which further informed me of its size.","Occurred in the Dolly Sods Wilderness, which is north of Seneca Rocks on Hwy 55. Nearest road to our camp was Forest Road 75 (?)",Pendleton County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 3826: Night time visitor screams and leaves imprint near campers in West Virginia,38.902029999999996,-79.33516999999999,1999-07-01,3826.0,Class B,dnzt69vuu8,84.37,76.91,69.45,64.33,0.79,0.2,0.58,0.0027,1,rain,1015.98,"Light rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",10,5.68,184,4.93,POINT(-79.33516999999999 38.902029999999996)
"Actually, I didn't make anything of this experience until I began watching the show on OLN ""Mysterious Encounters"". That's when the excitement of possibly having an encounter of my own hit me. I was traveling up a very steep and rocky ridge about 2 hours before daylight one Saturday morning. I was packing a tree stand and my bow. It was mid-october, and daylight would bring the opening day of bow season. I was on a very rugged ridge in Pendleton county; and I had taken several deer in the area in the past. After ascending the first half of my climb, I heard russling up the ridge in front of me. I shined my small mag light in that direction. There, about maybe 60 yards in front of me were about three or four sets of (Yellow) eyes. I noticed the one set of eyes go vertically several feet, still looking in my direction. Keep in mind that our deer are about 3 feet high at the shoulders at best. Plus, the encline was about a 1:1 ratio (or steeper than the nose on most peoples faces). I also noticed that two sets of eyes were very close together, and that one of those sets of eyes didn't loose contact with me when they run off. I kept anticipating a white tail as they moved off, or at least a snort. This is very common in our deer, even jumped up in the dark. This whole scenerio took maybe about 3 or 4 seconds. About 15 to 20 seconds after they had moved off, I remember something rather heavy falling near me. I just assumed at the time that it was something falling from an oak tree or something. I now think that it was instead something thrown at me. Another very short time lapse revealed some rather peculiar ""deer vocalizations"". By this time, the creatures of source at moved across a very deep/steep hollow from me. I remember thinking to myself that those sounds couldn't be coming from a deer or any other wild animal I have ever encountered. That included my hunting travels east and west. That's when the cold sweat broke out on me when I heard something very similar on the T.V. show. I would like to add that the area that I was in was in close proximity to where the encounters occurred at Dolly Sods. There is probably about a two thousand feet difference in elevation at where I was at; but it is only a few miles traveling across the Allegheney Mountains. If these creatures are known to eat white-oak acorns and wild fox grapes, then they would have been in business at that time of year, as they were fairly plentiful in that area. I also remember the skunky smell where I think they were bedded down. Several emotions come over me now when I think about it and relive it.","It was located in a portion of the Monongahela National Forest, east of the highway.",Pendleton County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 8796: Hunter experiences object throwing and vocalizations near Onego,38.8554,-79.3999,2001-10-16,8796.0,Class B,dnzt11qv05,56.49,46.38,36.27,37.28,0.9,0.45,0.01,0.0076,1,rain,1016.86,Rain starting in the afternoon and breezy in the evening.,4,7.2,251,7.26,POINT(-79.3999 38.8554)
"It was on a clear day, sun shining, I was on my way to work, it was August 2002. I came around a turn and he/she came walking out of the woods, he walked up over the bank, took about 3 steps and walked up the other side of the bank, when he crossed the road he turned his head and looked at me and kept walking. He was reddish brown with long arms.",Upper Tract take Smucker Rd towards Kline about 3 1/2 miles turn on Kiser Gap Rd go about 4 miles,Pendleton County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 50589: Recollection of a daytime road crossing near Upper Tract,38.443670000000004,-79.1347,2002-08-08,50589.0,Class A,dnzdxnryeg,79.57,64.255,48.94,55.05,0.73,0.21,0.99,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,10,10,42,2.37,POINT(-79.1347 38.443670000000004)
My Daughter and I were enroute to Spruce Knob which is in Pendelton County WV. While traveling up a very long dirt road(we were about 6 miles off of the main road at an elavation of approximately 3500 feet) we observed very large footprints in the snow. My husband wears a size 12 shoe and these were larger than that. The foot prints looked like a barefoot human foot. The 2nd toe was longer than the others. The footprints went up the mountain and crossed a fence. We did not attempt to follow them.,"I'm sorry but I do not have a map at the moment so I'll do my best to explain where we were. We left Green Bank, WV heading toward Seneca Rocks. I think that it is Rt.55. We took a dirt road which ran west off of the main road. It was marked 17miles to Spruce Knob. We only made it about 6 miles up that road and had to turn around because the road became snow covered and icey as we got higher. I would guess that we were about 3500 ft because it seems that we almost reached the top of the mountain and were just traveling around the ridge. There was a mountain spring where we stopped and got water close to where we saw the footprints.",Pendleton County,West Virginia,Winter,Report 7727: Mother and daughter find footprints in snow near Judy Gap,38.6934,-79.5653,2004-01-01,7727.0,Class B,dnzkj7ym6h,48.17,42.79,37.41,35.47,0.9,0.27,0.32,0,0,,1028.68,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,2,9.73,266,2.25,POINT(-79.5653 38.6934)
"I always said I did not believe in bigfoot. I would say, I would have to see it to believe it. I love the woods and hunting. I spend as much time in these woods as possible and always have. I have never seen ANYTHING until now. I still have a hard time calling it a bigfoot. I have tried to rationalize it every way possible in my own mind. I can only come up with one conclusion; I saw and heard a ""Bigfoot"" It took me a long time to tell anyone other than my parents and wife. I know I have to report the sighting, so here goes. It was Saturday night at 11:30 pm, on January the 13th. It was raining, at times hard. I was driving south on route 55, coming up on Seneca Rocks, towing a U-Haul trailer driving about 45 mph. I had passed the gas station on the right, then the school on the left. Next on the left there is a brick house the government owns but never seems to use. This is just before the entrance to the park and the intersection to head to Harman, the direction I was headed. Passing the house is where I saw it. At first I thought it was a man in a special forces outfit, some type of sniper gear. My first thought was what is he doing out there on a night like tonight dressed like that. It was not really running more like a swaggering lope. It had long hair, what at first looked liked shredded material with clumps in it, hanging all off of its body. As I passed it I quickly noticed that it had this ""covering"" right up over its head. It seemed to have no neck, just a large head. I also realized it was very tall, and had very wide shoulders and its arms hung very low almost to its knees, if not below. It was walking or sort of trotting on hind legs like a man, but with a movement like an ape. It was only 20 feet or so from me. I realized it wasn't a man or anything else I had ever seen. I got a very good look at it. The whole thing still seems to have been in slow motion, It still plays in my head that way. In any case it hit me, what the Hell was that? I turned my truck trailer and all around within 50 yards right in the middle of the road. I pulled into the driveway and shined my headlights behind the house into the woods. I saw nothing. I pulled back onto the road and into the grass where I saw it. I stopped and shined my mag lite into the woods. It really got spooky. I heard it going through the brush. It made the noise you would expect a large creature to make. Then it seemed to be trying to scare me or get a reaction out of me, the way a deer will stomp its feet at you when it can't wind you. It made a type of laughing/squealing noise and a grunting noise. It pounded wood together, not a small piece hitting another piece. It was more of a large piece of wood being pounded on another large piece. This went on for 3 to 5 minutes then nothing. I was amazed. The next day I went back and combed the area. All I found was what appears to be footprints I took and still have pictures of them. What amazed me was, when I did go on the Internet on a friends advice, some other reported sightings were the similar including the sounds I heard. All this from people I do not know and from other areas of the country.",Read above,Pendleton County,West Virginia,Winter,Report 19841: Road crossing sighting by motorist on Hwy 55 north of Seneca Rocks area.,38.835,-79.3762,2007-01-13,19841.0,Class A,dnzscv8n22,58.47,56.75,55.03,47.29,0.73,0.79,0.82,0.007,0.91,rain,1025.34,"Light rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",2,9.43,234,3.94,POINT(-79.3762 38.835)
"On June the 18th 2007, my daughter and I were going to Whites Run near Seneca Rocks to go trout fishing and camping.  It was very late,around 1:00 in the A.M., with very little moon.  I was coming to the top of a mountain with a speed of around 40 miles an hour on US33/St. Rt. 55. As I reached the top of the mountain two furry looking beings were directly in front of our vehicle and both of them looked at my daughter and I and then took a dive into some bushes on the right shoulder of the hwy.  The funny thing is that they appeared ape like but the fur was short and I am really serious that these two creatures did not run they took a big head first dive into those bushes.  I did fish the next day but as far as camping that was a big OUT, NO WAY on this trip.","Top of mountain to the left was very steep and to the right was bushes, but sloped not real steep.",Pendleton County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 20846: Late night sighting by motorists on US 33 / St Rt. 55 in Seneca Rocks Nat. Rec. Area,38.8409,-79.4016,2007-06-18,20846.0,Class A,dnzscnv88s,85.36,74.88499999999999,64.41,61.67,0.66,0.25,0.13,0,0,,1018.9,Foggy in the morning.,10,5.95,275,0.94,POINT(-79.4016 38.8409)
"My family owns land in West Virginia, so we went down camping this past Fourth of July weekend. We went to Seneca Rocks to climb them, and on the way down I took a shortcut away from my family. I realized the trail I took started to fade and I was lost, after going downhill a little while through rough rocky, tree filled and bush filled terrain that is home to deer, bear, and snakes, I heard thumps (footsteps) and tree branches cracking. I stopped and got cold chills, about 30 yards east of me on a 45 degree angle at 4:43 pm I saw the back side of a orange and brownish haired thing moving up hill quick. It had thick black hands and feet and I would guess that it was about 6'5 to 7'0 tall and again was moving up hill through rocks very quickly. I tried to go over to the area, but the sound stopped and it was gone, I found my way back to a path about an half hour later and made my way down to tell my family, who still don’t believe me...I can say one thing, it sure was a crazy experience that raised the hair on the back of my neck.",Take route 28 to it or map quest Seneca Rocks,Pendleton County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 20101: Afternoon sighting by hiker at Seneca Rocks,38.835,-79.3686,2007-07-02,20101.0,Class A,dnzscvtw38,72.78,62.93,53.08,46.74,0.63,0.13,0.57,0,0,,1024.24,Partly cloudy in the morning.,11,7.93,41,1.08,POINT(-79.3686 38.835)
"I didn't actually see the creature, but was riding in the car with my boyfriend when all this occurred. We were coming back from a trip to Ohio with a detour to see some friends in West Virginia. Instead of taking interstates home to Virginia, we took US 33, a very twisty mountain road, heading east. I was dozing in the passenger seat when I was startled by my boyfriend yelling ""what the hell was that?!"" I sat straight up, and noticed that whoever was in the car behind us suddenly hit the brakes and flashed up the high beams. We were only going about 30 anyway because we were rounding a curve, so he got a pretty good view of whatever it was. His first description was ""some guy was walking on the road in a tree costume."" After he told me a few more details, I yelled, ""Sasquatch! That's what you saw!"" I immediately took some notes. This is what he says that he saw: human-like figure, at least six feet tall and very bulky, with very long hair (""the hairiest thing I've ever seen""). It was a mossy grayish green color. It was walking along the side of the road upright like a man, but slightly hunched over with knees bent and elbows sticking out (""an ape-like walk, definitely not human""). It had no distinguishable facial features, because it was so hairy. He says the arms were six to eight inches wide and the legs were wider, at least eight inches. The creature also did not react to the sound and light from our car or the one behind us. He says it was absolutely not a bear, deer or large dog. Without our headlights, it was completely dark with just a little moonlight. The creature had no light source, and if it was a man (in a pretty elaborate costume), it was on a heck of a walk because there was not anything within reasonable walking distance, especially with no light.","We were somewhere between Harmon and Seneca Rocks, West Virginia on US 33. We were probably in Pendleton County, but may have been in Randolph. It was close to the county line, I think. My boyfriend says we may have been about 10 miles west of Seneca Rocks.",Pendleton County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 20159: Nighttime sighting by motorist on Hwy 33 near Seneca Rocks,38.8926,-79.47325,2007-07-08,20159.0,Class A,dnzmr81mg4,78.9,69.5,60.1,56.58,0.7,0.22,0.79,0,0,,1015.11,Foggy in the morning.,10,6.5,271,1.72,POINT(-79.47325 38.8926)
"I had identified through the VA game finder website that Rockingham county (VA) was a good area for turkey hunting.  The spot I chose allowed us to park at a campsite (WV) and hike into the woods around 7-8 miles to the hunting spot (VA).  Let me start by saying that I was never into and never followed Bigfoot.  I know the story of course but never payed any real attention to it until I came home from the trip. We arrived at the campground late.  There was only 1 other camper there with a RV.  We started into the woods around 5pm.  The terrain is extremely rugged and steep.  As we were hiking we noticed that it was very quiet.  Not a single bird call, or anything.  It was an eerie feeling.  We set up camp about 3 miles on the path that led up to the observation tower (High Knob).  We had dinner and got into the tent around 9-10 pm.  Around 11-12 pm my brother and I heard a very odd howl, it lasted for around 10 seconds.  It was not a dog or bear or anything I had heard before.  I thought it was strange but assured my brother it was nothing.  Around 2 pm my friend woke me up and pointed at his ear, signaling me to listen.  I paused and listened.  To me I heard what sounded like someone  slowly walking up to our tent, choosing their steps very carefully.  I whispered to him its a deer to calm his nerves.  But all three of us listened as the steps got closer.  The steps were heavy but slow.  My brother said to me ""Get the shotgun.""  But not in a whisper.  The steps stopped and sounded like they went the other direction.  I got out of the tent and saw nothing, it was too dark.  The next morning we continued up the hill.  At the top of hill .5 mile from where we camped there was a large pile of feces with acorns in it.  Possibly bear, not sure.  My brother was in poor psychical condition and could not continue so we decided to leave. When I got home I decided to see if i could find an animal call matching the sound we had heard.  I looked up a lot of different animals, from cougars to foxes.  Nothing matched.  Until I found a bigfoot website with sound recordings.  The first one I clicked was it.  I called my brother on the phone and said recognize this?  Played the recording and he said ""Hell yeah, that's what we heard in the woods."" I've done a lot of research on Bigfoot since that trip and I'll be going back there this November, I'll try and do a few calls or knocks and see what happens.","Go west on 33 from VA to the WV side, first campground on the left before Brandywine.",Pendleton County,West Virginia,Winter,Report 30154: Turkey hunters hear possible howl and bipedal steps approach their camp near Brandywine,38.57502,-79.18524000000001,2010-11-01,30154.0,Class B,dnzeqn75f0,48.42,35.52,22.62,30.16,0.76,0.02,0.83,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,44,1.14,POINT(-79.18524000000001 38.57502)
"On August 30 2012 between 9:07-9:45pm. I was traveling to my father's home in the Moyers area of Pendleton county, WV. I decided to stop along side of a small road, county rt 25 Moyers Gap rd. I stopped half way up Hoover mountian when I heard an unusual howl sounding like three woops (I'm pretty certain it was three). Being familiar with both wild animal sounds and those of farm animals I was startled because I immediately thought of sounds I've heard Bobo make on the show. I cupped my hands around my mouth and attempted to recreate the sound i just heard. I gave three loud woop sounds in medium tempo. After about 5-10 seconds I heard two woop sounds coming from the same direction as the first down over the mountain to my left. Again I cupped my hands and let out two loud woop sounds in about the same tempo as i had just heard. This time I heard a sharp crack of wood and a different type of howl, it sounded angry or frustrated maybe? to me. Unfortunately, a white gmc pick up truck began coming down the mountain. The loud crack and howl were the last sounds I heard that night. I waited for about 45 minutes in the truck I was driving, several times I attempted to get responses by making woop sounds none of my calls were returned again. I was so excited by this encounter. I will never forget it","Take US 33 west TO BRANDYWINE MAKE LEFT AT STOP SIGN. FOLLOW ROAD UNTIL YOU GET TO A SMALL STORE/POST OFFICE . THE ROAD TEES THERE SHOULD BE A GREEN AND WHITE CHURCH STRAIGHT AHEAD TURN RIGHT AT THIS INTERSECTION HEAD UP HOOVER MOUNTAIN ON MOYERS GAP RD ABOUT THREE MILES UP. COUNT THE S TURNS, FIRST ONE WHEN YOU PASS A WHITE HOUSE ON YOUR LEFT. GO UP THRU ONE MORE THEN STOP AT THE WIDE SPOT ON YOUR RIGHT BEFORE YOU GET TO THE THIRD S TURN THAT WAS MY EXACT LOCATION.",Pendleton County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 36662: Traveler hears possible vocals from the forest during a roadside stop near Sugar Grove,38.52026,-79.33413,2012-08-30,36662.0,Class B,dnze4sqsub,80.54,68.64,56.74,63.09,0.83,0.28,0.47,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,9,8.83,183,0.5,POINT(-79.33413 38.52026)
"On November 19th 2012 the first day of hunting season in West Virginia, I experienced a few events that I am unable to explain. My step father and I were hunting in Pendleton County and had split up on either side of a ridge. At around 6 am before daylight, I heard a loud ""whooping"" that was so loud it almost sounded as if it came from an amplifier. This only happened once, but my step father and I both heard it and agreed it wasn't a normal animal sound. After lunch we went back into the woods. We split up again, this time I was going to try to hunt a thicker area than I did in the morning. The treestand I was going to had large boulders behind it with some very thick vegetation. I began climbing the treestand when all of a sudden in behind me in the boulders going up the ridge I heard what sounded like a very angry growl and what sounded like two rocks being smashed together violently. I jumped halfway out of the tree off the ladder, and as I turned around to see what had growled at me (which I thought was a bear) I saw a large black/dark brown head and shoulders quickly duck behind a boulder. This was the most frightened I have ever been in the woods. I backpedalled as quickly as I could in the other direction, never losing sight of the boulder. When I was about 100 yards away, the thing peeked out again and quickly shot back behind the boulder when it saw I was watching. Needless to say I got out of there. No idea what this was, but whatever it was, wasn't happy.",,Pendleton County,West Virginia,Winter,"Report 37565: Hunters hear possible vocalizations, large head seen peeking from behind boulders near Franklin",38.6492,-79.26241,2012-11-19,37565.0,Class B,dnzeu7fggv,48.92,38.115,27.31,32.73,0.84,0.52,0.21,0,0,,,Overcast until afternoon.,2,8.42,58,0.47,POINT(-79.26241 38.6492)
"My encounter was not a sighting of a creature but a friend and I were tracking a doe that I had shot late the evening before. We came up on a mud hole probably about 12-15 feet long it had three huge foot prints crossing it. Each print was disfigured by the rain but were around 3 inches wider and maybe 4 to 5 inches longer than mine and I wear a 10.5 boot. Kinda feaked us out so we returned to camp to finish packing. We were leaving that afternoon and did have time to look for anything else. Also we were hunting late one evening and there was a man that had never hunted with us before so we put him in one of the first tree stands that we had built near the apple orchard beside the creek on the other side of the old rail road bed down the tracks from Wildell bottom when we returned to get Ed he was scared to the point he wouldnt get out of the stand until we, Bernard and I were standing right under the stand. We joked and asked what he had saw. He told us that ther was two upright figures crossed the tracks and come down to the orchard it was too dark to make them out exactly what they were but he did notice that one was taller and had to duck under a branch on the path .  I joked and took it a little lightly  when Ed told us his story, but when I found the tracks that I did I feel a little differt about what my friend had said.","Not sure of rt # gravel road between Durbin and Bemis camped at a place called Wildell Bottom.",Pocahontas County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 7474: Deer hunters find footprints in Wildell Bottom,38.7084,-79.7802,1991-10-19,7474.0,Class B,dnzk0w9uf8,59.19,44.7,30.21,39.4,0.88,0.86,0.37,0,0,,1022.61,Mostly cloudy until evening.,3,6.25,308,3.99,POINT(-79.7802 38.7084)
"I live in Pocahontas county near the Monongahela National Forest. It covers pretty much all of the county. It was on a mountain named Spruce Flat. I can look out my front window and see it. I have heard a howl much like the one from Ohio come from there. While walking down the road one night me and a friend heard a strange vocalization then the sound of heavy footsteps coming down the field to our right. They sounded pretty intent, so I got out my gun. Then I heard a crunch and a thud as the footsteps went over the side of the hill to our left, circled around until it was right beside us at the bottom of the hill. It never showed itself. It stayed out of the light but it did make another vocalization, the same one it made before coming down the field. It was sort of a high pitched hoot but it dragged out kind of long. It wasn't an owl. I am familiar with the local animals and the sounds they make. This was something new to me. I walked down the road farther and could see where this thing just pushed the old fence down. It had to be pretty powerful to do that even though it was an old fence",[Edited out],Pocahontas County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 14739: Possible vocalization and stalking near Spruce Flat,38.20065,-80.17294,2004-10-30,14739.0,Class B,dnycrd5ygj,68.9,61.69500000000001,54.49,56.2,0.85,0.68,0.58,,,rain,,Foggy in the morning and windy overnight.,4,5.76,250,11.67,POINT(-80.17294 38.20065)
"I was on the BFRO's West Virginia expedition this past April. The expedition lasted ten days all together.  I participated from April 7 to April 11, as did over a dozen other people.  The base camp was along the Greenbrier River. Almost all of the incidents on this expedition happened within a few miles of this base camp. On the first morning after I arrived I heard a vocalization very much like the Ohio Howl recording. [Click for the Ohio Howl recording.] I was just falling asleep in my tent when I heard it. At first I thought the guides were call-blasting. It was long-drawn-out moaning howl. It sounded real, and clear.  It was echoing up through the river canyon.  There may have been an upturn or a sharp yelp at the end. It was startling. While I was thinking about the sound, I heard radio calls going back and forth from some of the people who were near the river: ""What was that?"" and ""Did anyone else hear that howl?"" When everyone returned to camp, I and the other people who heard the howl compared notes. We all agreed that it was a loud, distant, echoing animal sound, and it was similar to the Ohio Howl. [Click for the Ohio Howl recording.] ------------------------------------------------- The next incident occurred on the second night. I hiked with two other people along a river trail to rendezvous with another small group. We were on a stretch of the Greenbrier across from a very large tract of land where hunting is forbidden, and where whitetail deer are abundant. One of the guys in my group had gen-3 night vision goggles. At one point he asked if I and the other guy could see a spotlight up ahead. We saw nothing except the starry sky and the silhouettes of the hills around us. After taking the goggles off and on, he said it must be an infrared beam up ahead. It was visible through the nightvision goggles, but not visible to the naked eye. The person up ahead who was shining the infrared beam was with the small group that we were trying to rendezvous with. He was sweeping the light beam across the riverbank on the other side, as if he heard something over there and was trying to illuminate it. We reached them and asked if something happened. They said they thought they heard something over there, but it was probably just a deer snorting.  We stayed with them for a while. Eventually they got cold and wanted to go back to camp. The three of us stayed on the trail. One guy slept on the trail for a half hour. When he woke up he asked if anything happened while he was sleeping. We had not heard anything so we all agreed to give it a few more minutes then  hike back to the vehicle. The first sound happened as we were getting up on our feet. It was a loud splash in the river. It was a bit like a carp or a gar would produce on a warm-water lake on a summer night. This isn't warm water though. Two of us heard the first splash and didn't know what to make of it. A few moments later, it happened again. This time it was louder. All three of us heard it clearly. One guy mentioned that some of the reports from the Greenbrier were from fisherman. Some said they've heard rocks thrown into the water near them when they were fishing at night on the river. People from this area know what a beaver tail slap sounds like. It wouldn't happen in this river anyway. The Greenbrier is a swift moving, snow melt river in April. It's not the sort of body of water that beavers will guard and slap their tails in. Beavers will quietly swim around and slap their tails in ponds, lakes and slow moving creeks.  It sounds like a big rock hitting the water. Beavers won't do this in rivers with strong currents and rapids though. A beaver would get swept away in April if it wasn't constantly using its tail to fight the current here. We started moving back along the trail, back toward the vehicle. We didn't want to scare off the splasher, whatever it was, by shining bright lights across the river. We actually wanted it to follow us, and it did. We strolled down the trail with out headlamps turned off. We talked and laughed at normal volume. We wanted to make our presence known. We wanted to show that we were on the move, and make it clear that we weren't trying to sneak up on anything. Before long we heard another loud splash. We stopped and listenned. Nothing. We started walking and talking again. Within a few minutes there was another loud splash. It was keeping pace with us on the opposite side of the river. We kept walking and talking and joking and laughing along the river trail. Every few minutes there was another loud splash, directly across the river from us as we walked down the trail. We were obviously being paralleled by something. After each splash we would stop for just a moment to get a bearing on the direction of the sounds. We also listenned for walking or brush snapping sounds, but there was too much noise from the rapids to hear anything subtle. We returned to the truck and drove back to camp. We told everyone who was still up about what happened, before turning in for the night. --------------------------------------- On the third night, most of the participants spread out along the same river trail. All the vehicles were parked well away from the river, up on a bluff. There was a twisting, steep gravel road for accessing the river. I had to walk this road by myself after accompanying some attendees back to their vehicle.  As I was looking up the slopes above me I saw a stick come flying from right to left. The stick hit a tree, and bounced, and fell onto the road in front of me. The stick was the thickness of a baseball bat, but longer. When I caught up with the other people I told them what happened. One guy walked back to the spot with me. As we were getting close we could hear something big climbing up away from us on the slope.  We radioed for the rest of the people to come to us. When they arrived, one of the guides wanted to examine the stick that I thought was thrown. He looked at the stick and showed it to everyone else. He pointed to the mud and stains on it. The caked rim of mud and water stains showed that it had been sitting on the ground for a long time. It could NOT have just fallen off a tree from above. It must have been picked up off the ground and thrown. To be able to throw something like this, you need an arm, and a hand, and a thumb.",Along the Greenbrier River,Pocahontas County,West Virginia,Spring,Report 13083: Participant observations during BFRO WV Expedition,38.10785,-80.19044,2005-04-09,13083.0,Class B,dnybz1r476,72.2,56.085,39.97,38.25,0.56,0.06,0.03,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,93,1.57,POINT(-80.19044 38.10785)
"My husband and I attended the BFRO expedition in West Virginia in Spring of 2005. The base camp was next to a river in the mountains near the Virginia border. On Thursday afternoon most of the people crossed the river by canoe in order to hike down the trail along the opposite bank of the river.  After that group set off, Steve, my husband, headed out in his truck with a big handheld radio to see if he could reach the others who had walked down the river trail. I was alone in the base camp. After about a half hour I went outside and stood at the nose of the camper and looked up the road to see if Steve had driven away, then I turned around to go to the river.  I looked through the trees and saw what I first thought were two people from the river group coming back up the trail, around the bend in the river trail.  I walked straight over to the river's edge to get ready to take pictures of them crossing back over in the canoe. When I got to the riverbank I looked across and saw no one, which was surprising. There was no place to hide along the river trail for the next 200 yards. One side of the trail was the riverbank. The other side was the jagged rock face of the river canyon. From the ground upward, the rock face was mostly bare for about the first 15 feet. Then there was thick mountain laurel the rest of the way up, covering the rock outcroppings and ledges. You could not get out of view unless you were to climb up into the mountain laurel above the trail.  It was a near vertical climb, but there was no other way they could have vanished so quickly in any other direction. Then I started thinking about the figures I saw.  They had looked pretty slender, but it was a cold day. Everyone was bundled up for cold and rain and looked a bit “plump”.   The figures I saw seemed lanky with a lazy walk. They were also walking into the sunlight when they came around the bend, but I didn't see any color – no clothes, no light skin, no sneakers, no hats, etc.  They were tree-trunk dark. The taller one was walking closest to the hillside; the shorter one was closer to the river. Steve returned to the camp and I asked him to radio to the group that walked down the river. They had walked past that same bend and would have noticed anyone walking up the trail in the opposite direction. The river group responded and said no one passed them in the oppositive direction. They said anything coming around that bend must have come down from the side of the canyon, then climbed back up the canyon wall. They offered to walk back to that point to provide some scale, for me to compare the height. They asked me to return to where I had been standing when I saw the figures. I went back to the same spot. The river group radioed that they were coming around the bend in the trail. They said to look over at them as they came into view.  When I did it immediately struck me that they appeared much smaller than the figures I saw. There were other things about their appearance that sharply contrasted with the figures I saw. I could see the gaps of air between their arms and torso -- unlike the humans who were so bundled up with rain gear that you could not see any gaps betwen their arms and torsos. Several other things happend along this same river during the expedition. I'll let the other people who were present on the expedition describe those occurrences.",,Pocahontas County,West Virginia,Spring,"Report 11432: Possible sighting during BFRO's West Virginia expedition, Spring 2005.",38.10833,-80.17528,2005-04-13,11432.0,Class B,dnybz96jhe,51.97,41.05,30.13,38.7,0.82,0.78,0.16,0.0033,1,rain,,Mostly cloudy until evening.,4,6.55,83,2.02,POINT(-80.17528 38.10833)
"My father and I are both proud Mountain State natives, although we no longer reside in WV. But we do enjoy returning every spring for trout fishing and sometimes smallmouth bass fishing. My father and I have been fishing the West Fork of the Greenbrier for trout for years and also enjoy camping there. We set camp up about a 1/4 mile from a little tiny place called Wildell. Its way out in the middle of no where. Our plans were to fish and camp April 26th, 27th, 28th. The first night was quiet and we just got some sleep. The next night around the fire we just decided to try fishing on the West Fork again instead of going to another stream. We were really tired so we ate a quick dinner and went to bed. My father snores really loud so I sleep in a separate tent. I was sleeping but kept hearing noises in the background, which is normal in the woods. But I kept hearing this screaming sound waaaay off on the side of the mountain across the road (which was in front of the camp). I didnt bother me much and I just kept trying to sleep but it kept getting closer, louder, and was just constantly screaming. It got so loud and close that at one point I litterly woke up, sat up quickly in my tent and said out loud ""what the #*%# is that!?"" At that moment the sounds stopped. I dont know if it heard me say that, hear me shuffling around in the tent but for whatever reason it stopped instantly. I told my dad about it the next morning and he said he didnt hear anything. People say that bobcats and mountain lions make sounds by ""screaming"" and it could have been. I really dont know as it was pitch black outside. All I can say is that it sounded like a woman screaming as hard as she could at the top of her lungs for as long as she could and it was it was such a solid level of noise I could feel it......if that even makes sense. I've never heard anything like that. That night after a long hard day of hard fishing with little luck, we ate dinner late because we fished a different stream an we didnt get back to camp until late. We cooked hamburgers in an iron skillet over the fire. The burgers were cooked in the left over bacon grease from breakfast and it smelled and tasted delicious. We were eating our burgers about 11:00 pm when my day said ""did you hear that?"" and I replied ""I didnt hear anything."" As soon as I said that we both heard what sounded like someone yelling at the top of their lungs down by the river in a long ""hooooooOHHHHH"" yell. The river was about 500 yards away but you could hear it like they were just on the other side of the woods by our camp. It echoed a loooong ways thru the way.  I really dont know how to describe it. It was a really loud and level at first then the yell went up to an even higher pitch and it lasted about 5 or 6 seconds. At that point my dad turned to me and said ""What in the H@LL was that!?"" and I replied ""I dont know!"" We sat silently listening for another call but heard nothing. Then we thought it might have someone in trouble but we thought they would have been yelling for help or calling out someones name. Well. after a long restless night of little sleep nothing else happened. My dad and I talked about it the whole next morning. We have both never heard anything like that. It was a really loud, clear, powerful ""yell."" So after we got home my dad was telling my mom about it and she laughed and said maybe it was bigfoot. My dad and I looked at each other with surprise on our faces. So to spare you the details, I got on the internet and did some research and found this site. Not only did I find this site, but I found another report from hunters at Wildell who said they saw tracks and one hunter saw 2 ""creatures."" At this point my dad and I were a little freaked out. Then I came across the recording section on this website and listened to the recording from Snohomish County, WA and not only did my dad freak out but the hair on both my arms stood straight up and I was covered in goose bumps. That recording is EXACTLY what we heard. I have been a sportsman my whole life, even growing up fishing the mountains in WV, and I never miss a hunting season. I have heard and seen alot of things and I have NEVER heard anything like that in my life, nor has my dad. I havent told many people about this but the ones I have told it too have laughed and thought we were crazy. I dont care what they say or think, I know what I heard 2 nights in row and it really happened and I cant take it back.",26th across the road parrelling the West Fork of the Greenbrier River. On the other side of the road the woods just go up the mountain. 27th down by the stream which was about 500 yards away from camp.,Pocahontas County,West Virginia,Spring,Report 35244: Fishermen hear loud screams while camped at Wildell,38.711999999999996,-79.7773,2012-04-27,35244.0,Class B,dnzk0x7cwp,51.18,41.93,32.68,29.79,0.62,0.51,0.2,0,0,,1019.16,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,9,9.91,293,3.97,POINT(-79.7773 38.711999999999996)
"In June I was backpacking the Allegheny Trail going south bound. I had hiked up the trail following the yellow blazes. As I got to the top and started the trek along the ridge line I noticed some of the blazes getting harder to find with what looked like attempts to scratch them off. I say this because I would find the paint chips and bark at the base of the trees. It was raining on and off with a strong wind blowing West/Northwest. The trail had quit a few blow-downs and up-roots but I also would come across smaller trees broken off or up-root laying across the trail opposite the wind direction. I was hiking toward a shelter along the trail using my map book and came upon it late in the afternoon. The following morning I was awoken by a loud noise nearby. At first I could not identity the sound but then I realized it was to Flat Creek, stones being ""clacked"" together. The sound would at first be close by and then a few seconds later would be repeated farther away until it was almost out of ear shot and then it would return getting louder and louder passing by and diminishing in the other direction. It was in a north to south direction back and forth several times and then it stopped. Soon after that I felt and heard movement on the outside of the shelter and something stepped heavily on an old plastic tarp that was left spread out along the side of the shelter at that point I yelled "" get out of here"" and I did not hear any thing more. It was very unnerving.","The ""Wildell Shelter"" along the Allegheny Trail on Shavers Mountain. South of the old town of Wildell and north of the Gaudineer scenic area.",Pocahontas County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 36700: Lone hiker wakes to rock clacks and heavy foot falls on the Allegheny Trail near Durbin,38.7201,-79.7927,2012-06-15,36700.0,Class B,dnzk22b8zm,72.1,59.72,47.34,52.15,0.75,0.11,0.88,0,0,,1023.88,Mostly cloudy in the afternoon.,8,9.75,92,0.73,POINT(-79.7927 38.7201)
"On September 28th, 2007, my good friend and I were driving home from a show. We were driving out of Shady Springs through my grandpa’s farm, and like always, were watching for deer.  This was a beautiful evening. The skies were clear with only a slight chill in the air – for it was right before dark around 6 or 6:30 in the P.M. This time we didn’t see a single deer but a HUGE “something,” standing above a hay field about 200 yards away.  It really began to catch our attention due to the fact that it was a good 4 feet taller than the fence and standing on two legs.  So, in order to get a better look at him, we stepped out of the truck.  As it started walking (definitely walking upright on two legs) we noticed that it seemed to be a brown color with fur like a grizzly bear or something to that nature.  We then turned and looked at each other and said, “Is that Bigfoot?!”  No way, we thought. My friend and I have always thought that Bigfoot was a joke and a myth so we just stood there and watched him vanish over the next ridge, not even thinking to follow him.  We then went on home telling everyone what we had seen – and yes, they all thought we were nuts!  However, my mom and my older brother had drove through their about 15 minutes earlier and she told me that when my brother had stopped to look for deer she had noticed something sitting above that hay field.  Thinking that it was just a bush or something, they drove on.  Now, I believe that whatever I had seen had been waiting on a deer to show up – for the deer are plentiful out here.  I know that what I seen wasn’t a bear or a person.   I am telling the truth and this is legitimate. Then on January 21st, 2008,  on a cloudy evening right before dark (around 6 – 6:30 P.M) my friend’s older brother, who thought we were crazy, seen something big, black, fuzzy, and walking on its hind legs about 200 yards away just directly across the road where I had seen it in September.  This road goes through the valley of two mountain sides and it has been seen on both sides.  He said he seen it for a few minutes and then it disappeared over the backside of the mountain. He then called me and told what he had seen.  He said, “I just saw Bigfoot!”  There had been a snow storm that had just passed through a couple of days before. There was snow on the ground and the temperature was in the teens.  My neighbor and I got a light and the four-wheeler and headed that way to look for tracks or any kind of sign.  When we got the top of the mountain, the wind was blowing very hard. This caused the snow to be blown around like grains of sand.  We were, however, able to find tracks that we had never seen before.  Even though the tracks weren’t perfect due to the wind, they were still very unusual – I am an avid woodsman and I have never seen tracks like that.  These tracks were narrow and about the size of a Men’s 8 ½ shoe size.  The stance of the tracks was very wide – far wider than a human. Then a few days later one of our good friends was visiting from a nearing town and he heard something he has never heard before. That night at our farm somewhere between the hours of 10 and 12, he described the noise as a short, but deep roar.  He said that even though it was far away, it was still very load.  He has never heard this before and he knows his wildlife. This next sighting has me WOWED! Since my friends and I have seen these sightings, my mom has been paying close attention to both sides of the mountain to look for that something we had been talking about.  On March 18, 2008, a partly cloudy day round 65 degrees, my mom was traveling to the local grocery store around 2 P.M.  As she was looking at the mountain side she noticed something huge and black standing on the mountain side about 200 yards away.  “I couldn’t believe what I was seeing!” she told me. This time it was on other end of the mountain where the brush is much thicker.  She then drove her Jeep Cherokee as far as she could until a gate stopped her.  She said that as she was driving her Jeep that way, the huge black creature was covering a lot of ground ON TWO LEGS – not running, but covering a lot of territory.  It first was moving horizontally with the mountain side.  This would be very hard to do for it gets really steep.  Then she said that it suddenly stopped and looked at her and then turned straight up the mountain side right into the thick brush.  She told me after that, it disappeared. So, in conclusion, there have been 3 sightings of the same huge upright creature in the same area only just a few months apart – with a total of 4 witnesses.",In Shady Spring (zip code 25918) West Virginia (Raleigh County).,Raleigh County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 23411: Multiple sightings in daylight outside Shady Spring,37.7,-81.095,2007-09-28,23411.0,Class A,dnwq6xh6mt,68.45,55.650000000000006,42.85,49.64,0.7,0.51,0.57,0,0,,1018.54,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,5,7.73,319,1.96,POINT(-81.095 37.7)
I was shooting a 22 rifle on a abandoned strip mine when I heard what sounded like very loud wood knocking approx. 100 yards below me.  I can't even begin to describe how loud and forceful these sounds were.  I listened to the sounds for a couple of minutes before leaving the area.,,Raleigh County,West Virginia,Winter,Report 23648: Wood knocking startles target shooter outside of Shady Spring,37.6665,-81.1447,2008-03-18,23648.0,Class B,dnwq38bpr2,62.69,56.845,51,30.25,0.51,0.06,0.4,0,0,,1020.7,Clear throughout the day.,7,10,144,5.3,POINT(-81.1447 37.6665)
"My wife and I were riding an ATV about one mile from an abandoned strip mine.We came up over a small hill and approx.25 - 30 yards in front of us and to the right of the trail stood a solid black creature,approx.8 - 9 feet tall standing behind a tree that was only about 8 - 10 inches wide.I saw the creature first and my wife didn't notice it until I suddenly stopped the ATV and was trying to get it in reverse to turn around. She ask me what I was doing. I said look standing over there.When she saw the creature she started screaming Oh my god no no no no.I finally got the ATV turned around and left the area as fast as the ATV would run.My wife kept looking behind us to see if the creature was following us.Thank god it did not,but i still did not slow down until we were about two miles from the sighting area.I have totally lost intrest in outdoor activites that I once loved due to this experience.",,Raleigh County,West Virginia,Spring,,,,,26380.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Large tracks spotted, too large to be human, estimated size: 20 in. foot size- occurred september 23 , 1997 at 10:30 am- that night we heard loud, piercing screams in the forest and a strange odor- like a cross between a skunk and sweat- I activated my personal alarm, which apparently frightened the creature away-the next morning, we observed more tracks near our campsite- and some broken branches- needless to say I was a little frightened..",Monongahela National forest-West Virginia- Dolly Sods: Petersburg Forest road 75,Randolph County,West Virginia,Fall,"Report 1206: Dolly Sods; Tracks seen, loud screams and strange odor detected.",38.952420000000004,-79.42546999999999,1997-09-23,1206.0,Class A,dnzt8eh4k3,56.29,50.26,44.23,49.73,0.96,0.96,0.75,0.0001,1,rain,1020.8,Light precipitation in the afternoon.,4,7.71,356,0.91,POINT(-79.42546999999999 38.952420000000004)
"I used to work as a bartender in Canaan Valley WV and lived at the base of Dolly Sods Wilderness Area. On a mid-summer night around probably 3am, I had driven home, which was about a half hour drive. We had no neighbors and there were no lights on as I pulled up. I parked with the left side of my vehicle facing towards the wilderness line which was about 100 feet uphill. I got out of my car and closed the door. Immediately after my car door closed I had the loudest, most intense scream I have ever heard in my life call out from near the wood line. I ran for the door of the house and once inside I grabbed a shotgun, floodlight, and went back to look outside for it, from inside the screen door of course. I never saw a thing or found a sign of anything. This was the first of three times this happened to me, my mother who lived there as well and also worked late had it scream at her several times(she said 4 or 5) as well, and my brother had it scream at him once.",The actual encounter was at the base of Mount Port Crayon in a temperate deciduous forest. Pine forests dominate the highlands above the encounter area. And I believe these animals use a specific stream that feeds into Red Creek. All of our encounters have happened in the summer.,Randolph County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 39812: Family hears possible vocals on summer nights at their home near Dolly Sods Wilderness Area,38.9706,-79.4123,2000-07-15,39812.0,Class B,dnzt8ymspq,72.15,62.395,52.64,59.48,0.89,0.64,0.47,0.0029,1,rain,1008.35,Light rain in the evening.,7,9.68,317,2.08,POINT(-79.4123 38.9706)
"It was January 2005 and I was living in Job, WV with my daughter who was five years old at the time. I was renting the house which was a little ways from the road. It was about 3:30pm and I was walking down the long drive way to meet my daughter to get off the school bus. It had been snowing the night before and it was cold out with a few flurries. Well as I got to the end of the drive way the bus came and stopped and I went across the street to get my little girl off the bus and I turned around and at first was talking to my daughter I didn't look straight ahead in front of me but when I looked up I noticed a very large brown figure standing below my porch which was second story and as I walked up holding my daughter's hand it just stood there staring at first I couldn't figure out what it was I have been in WV all my life and had seen many bear, bobcats and even a cougar. So I knew this was not any of these and it was standing at least eight foot tall with man like features it had kind of a flat nose its eyes were shaped like an owls and it blinked several times it didn't move the whole time we were walking to the other side of my porch to go up the steps. In fact we even looked down on it from the upstairs porch. My daughter threw some pebbles down and it still didn't move we didn't stay outside to see when it walked off but I will never forget what I saw I haven't seen anything else like it since.",I'am not good with directions but it was on the Job road going to Harman,Randolph County,West Virginia,Winter,Report 47460: Woman and daughter recall their close daytime encounter at their home east of Elkins,38.8609,-79.55928,2005-01-13,47460.0,Class A,dnzmjd6tnk,62.65,47.23,31.81,48.86,0.75,0.61,0.12,0.0096,1,rain,1012.9,Rain starting in the evening.,2,8.4,185,5.33,POINT(-79.55928 38.8609)
"I'll be brief since this was only an audio. We were backpacking in the Otter Creek Wilderness near Elkins WV. It was the first week of Jan. '07. It was unseasonably warm. We were out for about 4 days, 3 nights. The third night we were camping by Yellow Creek. It was Saturday night at about 4 30 pm. It was starting to get dark and we were working diligently to start a fire. It had rained on and off the entire time we were there so everything was wet. As I used a small log to hammer my hatchet through another log ( splitting kindling), I heard something howling way up the hollow. It was pretty far off by my estimation and at first I mistook it for a coyote. I kept hammering away as my buddy, who works for ODNR Div of Wildlife, was talking. He hadn't heard it. I then heard it again. The same call. This time something struck me as strange. It wasn't a coyote. There are several reasons I quickly came to this conclussion. The call was long and drawn out without the typical undulations and yipping associated with a coyote. It was also very far off. If it had been a coyote, it would have had to been at least 3 or 400 lbs. to produce that kind of volume. I stopped hammering. My friend looked at me and immediately asked what I was listening for. Then we heard it a third time. It resembled the scream of a woman ( for lack of a better comparison ). It was quite long, perhaps 5 or 6 secs start to stop. It definitely resembled a primate call of sorts. Coyote have never made the hair stand up on my neck before and I can identify about every call in the woods in this part of the country. I looked at him and asked if he could tell me what we had just heard. He said he could not and we both agreed neither of us had ever heard anything like that. I have heard similar recordings on websites devoted to the north american great ape theory aka; bigfoot. He and his fiance had also taken their dogs. She hadn't heard it but the dogs had been acting strange since we arrived at that campsite, several hours earlier. At one point they were barking at what seemed to be nothing. One of the dogs hair was standing on end from the base of his tail to the back of his neck as he sniffed the wind and repeatedly barked in the upwind direction. This was about an hour before we heard the call. It was still daylight and we saw and heard nothing. It was obvious to me that whatever he was smelling was scaring him. After going to our tents for the night and the fire had burned down, I heard more noises closer to camp. It sounded as if someone was stomping around in the rotodendrin and was not trying to be quiet at all. I also heard branches snapping and they sounded pretty large. This was in the direction of Yellow Creek. Perhaps on the other side of the creek. My friends did not hear this. They somehow had gotten to sleep. This only lasted a few minutes and then ceased altogether.",Otter Creek Wilderness area around Yellow Creek. I believe the trail was called Yellow Creek Trail. The campsite was in a small stand of pines approx. 75 yds from the creek.,Randolph County,West Virginia,Winter,Report 17449: Possible vocalizations heard by backpackers in Otter Creek Wilderness,39.9433,-79.665,2007-01-09,17449.0,Class B,dpp75pmwwf,35.13,29.26,23.39,24.18,0.73,0.96,0.7,0.004,1,snow,1013.59,Snow (< 1 in.) until evening.,2,6.22,260,6.99,POINT(-79.665 39.9433)
"Before I say anything more I would like to say that at the time I never considered that Sasquatch were real. I considered it all to be a hoax. I am a student studying wildlife biology. The following happen in West Virgina, Pocahontas County, near the Monongahela National Forest. MeadWestVaco owns and operates 3413 hectares in the Allegheny Mountain range for logging and ecological reseach. It is gated and not open to the public see website.  I was participating in a study project studying the distribution and breeding success of songbirds in forest cutting sites. The study was headed by West Virgina University. My job was to search for bird nest of particular species and track their progress from egg to fledge. I was familiar with every kind of bird in the area by call, as it was one of my job requirements and hobbies. I was just coming down from the top of this ridge in a clear cut area with many downed trees, slash and new growth only about waist high. I heard the strangest sound coming from above on a ridge or rock outcropping about 100 yards above. It was a ""whooping"" sound. It was very loud vocalization. Its sound was resonating through the whole valley below and carrying very far. The only sound I could match it to was a monkey call in a tropical forest (which I have never experienced). It was a very alarming call, and I assumed it was some kind of bird that I have never seen or heard before. I scanned the trees, bushes and rocky outcrop for a silhouette of a bird with my binoculars but did not spot anything. The call lasted for about 3 to 4 minutes. The ""whooping"" was repetitive, about 15  ""whoops"" and then a pause, and then 10 to 15 more about 4 sets in all. It felt like it lasted a long time. The entire time I was scanning the vegetation looking for a bird. It was so loud and deep I often thought it couldn't be a bird but it was my only conclusion. When it stopped I made my way up to the spot where It was coming from. It took me about 10 minutes to walk along logging trails and through vegetation to get there. Once I got to the summit of this ridge it flatted out. I remember seeing many game trails and beaten paths. This was common in some areas due to heavy use by deer. I started walking around looking into the trees which consisted of Eastern Hemlock and mixed hardwoods. I heard nothing. It was strangely quiet, like everything was scared off from the call. I traversed the slope very excited that I may see possibly an invasive species of bird, but when I got to the top of that ridge I felt very uneasy. I cant explain it. I never wanted to go back up to that spot after this incident. I wrote down exactly what I heard. When I went back to camp that evening, I told the ornithologists what I had heard and they said the only bird that makes such a loud and similar sound as that was a Yellow-billed Cuckoo. I listened to sound recordings of the Yellow-Billed Cuckoo that night and quickly realized that was not the sound I heard. I also called my father, an avid birdwatcher and told him about it. Then last month I watched a program on the Discovery Channel about Sasquatch.To reiterate, I was not a believer at that time and am still borderline. Watching the program peaked my interest to search online. I came across this website. I noticed that an expedition was done in almost the same spot where I had worked, just further north. I also listened to the audio recordings from  the Berry-Morehead Expeditions in the 1970's from the Sierra Nevada Mountains. When I listened to the ""Whoops and Knocks"" audio clip it was the exact call I had heard but in a different sequence. I was, and still am floored and in awe. The only thing that stops me from believing it was a Sasquatch is not knowing anything about the authenticity of that recording, but I am certain it was that same kind of ""whoop"".",Private property. Edited out at the request of the witness.,Randolph County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 18793: Possible whoops heard in logging area outside the Monongahela National Forest,38.8762,-79.95695,2007-05-20,18793.0,Class B,dnzjht1nk0,62.82,58.8,54.78,45.23,0.69,0.71,0.14,0.0008,1,rain,1018.81,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.74,274,5.59,POINT(-79.95695 38.8762)
"A friend and I were out training my red-tick coon hound on Saturday Aug. 2, 2008. We drove up a familiar dirt road. We drove to the end and were on our way back when the dog had struck out of the back of the truck. I got out, turned on my mining light, and walked to the back of the truck. I opened the tailgate and let the dog loose. I stood beside the truck watching the dog sniff around in the road for a minute or so. I was shining my light around in the woods around me, when I saw a set of eyes looking at me. The eyes were a bluish green color and appeared to be 5-6 foot off the ground. I stood and watched it for at least 2-3 minutes wandering what it was. I hollered at my friend who was still sitting in the passenger side of the truck to come and look and tell me what he thought it was. We both stood there watching it, trying to figure out what it was. The creatures eyes would blink every now and then but it did not show any fear toward us or the dog. It was about 40 yards or so from us just enough so you could not see its body. We wanted to get a closer look so we decided to walk toward the creature. We only had 1 flashlight and for us to get closer we had to cross a small ditch and a broken down fence. I was trying to hold the light on the creature’s eyes, and hold the light so my friend could see so he did not fall. As we struggled to get across I noticed the eyes disappeared. We hollered for the dog to come with us and we walked approx. 40-50 yards to where the creature was standing but did not see anything. We stood there for about 5 minutes talking and letting the dog sniff around, but he acted a little nervous. We started walking back to the road. When we got back to the road we were about 60 yards from behind the truck. As we were walking back to the truck, I was hollering for my dog to come on, and I shined my light up in the woods where we left from, and the set of eyes returned. We looked at it for about 15 seconds then noticed a second pair of eyes this time, The second pair of eyes were orange- red color and seemed to be taller than the first set. At this time we were spooked and made our way swiftly to the vehicle. When we got to the vehicle, we got inside and I shined my light out the window and both sets of eyes were staring at us blinking and showing no fear. I started up my truck and hollered for my dog to come on let's go. The dog jumped in the bed of the truck, I jumped out, ran to the back, and hooked the dog up. I ran and got back in the truck, I shined the light out the window on the creatures, still staring at us, and my red-tick coon hound seen the creatures standing in the woods and started barking with every breath. The creatures continued to stare at us blinking and showing no fear. We decided it was time to get going. We started driving down off the hill. We drove a couple hundred yards and the dog was still barking with every breath. From the way the dog was acting, I felt they were following us. I shined my light uphill beside me and sure enough, there they stood. I watched both of them follow us for about 1/2 mile.","dirt road on a mountain, far from civilization, doesn't see much traffic",Randolph County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 24494: Possible nighttime encounter while raccoon hunting outside Valley Head,38.55,-79.98,2008-08-02,24494.0,Class B,dnz5k1b64b,79.81,67.81,55.81,63.03,0.83,,0.05,0.0188,1,rain,,Heavy rain in the morning.,0,,239,2.19,POINT(-79.98 38.55)
I heard the whooping and it was very close. Maybe 20 yards at most. It was around 3 AM. There was another off a long way that answered.,Bear Heaven camp site 7. On Bickel's knob.,Randolph County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 41880: Possible vocalizations heard from the Bear Heaven Campground east of Elkins,38.93027,-79.68047,2013-08-14,41880.0,Class B,dnzm6z43q2,58.29,50.724999999999994,43.16,47.66,0.85,0.51,0.26,0,0,,1019.22,Mostly cloudy until evening.,5,9.54,324,3.62,POINT(-79.68047 38.93027)
"On July 21st this year I was cutting grass at my Nephew's place on the Glady road. At around 8:30 I heard a Bigfoot start yelling from the nearby point. I know what they sound like for I have seen one when I was around 12 years-old and three in the past few years. They call me Daniel Boone because I spend a lot of time in the woods. And I have heard them a lot of times. On 9/11/16 I was at the old farm that was once our Grandfathers, my nephew owns it now. I have a few trout in an old spring barrel at one of the springs. On 9/11/16 I went to feed the trout, but when I got there the cows were already there drinking. I looked down and in the soft mud was two fresh tracks. I ran the cows away and got my plaster paris out of the car. I made a cast of the right print, the left one set at an angle, the plaster would have run out of the track. So I got the right one, it turned out ok.","Go East on 33 from Elkins to Alpena turn right onto the Glady Fork Road. Go 7 miles you are two miles from Glady, Old Farm is on the right, big with farm house with apple orchard around it.",Randolph County,West Virginia,Summer,,,,,55583.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Last summer either end of June or early July I was trout fishing the shavers fork of the cheat river in Randolph county, West Virginia. I was wading on one side of a fork in the river with an island type feature in the middle of the two streams and heard the snap of twigs. I looked to the island and briefly saw a figure that was roughly 60 yds away, very tall and dark brown or black in color. At first I thought it was a person but there was no facial features I could make out at that distance it was all dark I assumed covered in hair. My next thought is that it was a bear, but it walked away out of view moments after I had eyes on it, on two feet, and carried a staff with it. The staff was large, probably st least 5-6” in diameter, larger than I believe a human could or would wish to use as a walking stick. The figure moved to my right, downstream and quickly out of view. I was frozen with fear and unarmed at the time so there was no way I was going to pursue it. I’ve only told a handful of people about it and most think it wasn’t true expect my wife who knows when I am being sincere. Earlier this month I visited my father who I now know is a Bigfoot enthusiast and told him about the sighting. He had urged me to report on this website so now I’m getting around to actually doing it.","It is a road off harpertown road from Elkins, WV. Not sure if the cutoff road name but the area of the sighting is referred to as Lower Cheat by locals. I have a screen cap from google earth that I can provide upon request. 38 58’06N 79 45’40W are the approximate coordinates.",Randolph County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 59102: Daylight sighting by fisherman 6 crow miles NE of Elkins,38.9695,-79.7625,2017-07-29,59102.0,Class B,dnzm8yntz1,65.71,59.519999999999996,53.33,59.1,0.92,0.9,0.22,0.0387,0.79,rain,1012.77,Rain until afternoon.,5,5.68,359,2.43,POINT(-79.7625 38.9695)
"This took place in the late summer of 2002. I was walking the property next to mine as logging interested me in how it worked and how the land looked afterward. I'd go onto the place after the workers left for the day at 3PM. It was rather hot and plain nasty so I usually headed out after 4 -5 PM. This day they were at the far end of the valley (or ""holler"" as the locals call it-I'm from CA originally). I was armed as there are wild dogs, bears, and a black panther running round back here.  Walking to the far end there are two smaller branches off to your right, the first is shallow and only extends a few yards. Every time I walked to base of the hill before, I felt like I just didn't want to venture into the woods. I had found another way onto the ridge above on the right a few months before-but I also got pretty badly spooked and kind of stayed away. I had trails and just went wherever-until the loggers hit this patch. The past few weeks before this I had roamed all over the logging trails and as soon as they got back there I began to feel very uneasy. Walking alone, I decided to keep looking around staying extra cautious. This day I went left and followed a trail that took me to the ridge top which is dead center of the valley. I also had a very ""something is watching me"" feeling so I wasn't what you would call happy, just taking note of where things were and enjoying the view. The trail followed along this ridge and would take me near where I had all the strange feelings. I stopped as the feeling of being watched was getting a bit too much when I heard a tree fall, just on the other side of the ridge not more than about maybe seventy yards away. I was wondered just why in the hell would a tree fall but something told me not to investigate and to get off that hill. I decided to turn around to call it a day. I walked maybe ten yards when something loped between two trees on the ridge to my right. My first thought was some loggers or forestry guys were still on the property. It looked to be wearing Carhart brown clothes. I went maybe twenty more yards and then it hit me: I had been on that ridge a few days before, I knew where those trees were and if, IF it was a man he had to be around seven to eight feet tall. A day or two later I went back to the ridge where I saw the thing and took a good look. I never felt any real strangeness on this side and didn't then, but I did confirm that whatever I saw was very big. I also could swear I saw the right arm and leg but not the head, thinking back it was kind of leaning forward as it walked along so the head was behind the tree when I noticed it.","At Pennsboro, WV follow 74 North for approximately 4 miles.",Ritchie County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 26279: Logging reveals a brief sighting of a bipedal creature near Pennsboro,39.355,-80.915,2002-08-13,26279.0,Class B,dnyrysr7rz,94.61,81.10499999999999,67.6,63.97,0.67,0.24,0.18,,,rain,1018.43,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,9,6.87,174,2.93,POINT(-80.915 39.355)
"My financee and I were coming down I-64 east from Beckley, West Virginia, at approximately 6:45 pm. My financee said, “Holy crap, I just saw Bigfoot, 3 possibly 4!""  We turned around and high tailed it back to the spot. The sighting took place at the Hinton exit. There is a visitor's center off to the left. We went to the road she saw them and parked. I got out and looked around and within a minute I spotted the group. It consisted of 2 large and 2 smaller. The larger appeared to be at least 7 to 8 foot tall. The smaller ones were 2 foot smaller. They were solid black in color. The group was approximately 150ft away, towards the top of a small hill. The 2 larger were standing up hill from the 2 smaller ones sitting. The group was moving back and forth. The 2 larger would squat then stand back up again, at least 4 times. I then made a howling noise and the largest one began to sway back and forth between 2 trees. He looked like a gorilla at the zoo holding the bars and going back and forth. I howled again and he moved downhill towards one of the smaller ones and bent over near it. There was enough light behind them for me to see arms and legs and what appeared to be a huge upper body on the largest one. The reach I saw between trees had to be at least 6ft. My fiancée was very scared and said we need to go. We got back in the car and moved about 20ft. and I saw more movement. We stopped again and I got out and saw 1 of the larger ones walk over the hill. Then I saw one of the smaller ones stand up. We left at that point. My fiancée had been a skeptic to a point, I was always a believer. Tonight changed our lives forever. Of course we called several people to share our experience. Now I am here sharing with you.","Take the Sandstone exit from Beckley, turn left where the visitor center is on right, go on the road leading to the center.  There is a gravel trail going up into the hills where the first sighting was.  From the beginning of the trail uphill approximately 150ft to the left was where the second sightings occurred.",Summers County,West Virginia,Spring,Report 23477: Family of bigfoot seen near I-64,37.7929,-80.9075,2008-03-29,23477.0,Class A,dnwqyzuzwe,56.29,45.34,34.39,31.34,0.67,0.59,0.74,0,0,,1025.7,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,8,8.1,75,1.04,POINT(-80.9075 37.7929)
"Dear sirs, On July 04,1987 Saturday evening at about 11: 30  Pm, myself and 2 others had a close-up visual sighting of 2 Bigfoot. I was standing inches away from my friend when we both encountered this. I grew up spending a lot more time in the woods than most of my associates, and I have seen countless bear and cats in the wild. I was never so scared of anything in my life as I was that night.The thing that over-whelmed me was when I shined the flashlight in its face, the eyes were yellow, the exact same color as a deers eyes at night.   That told me that this thing was nocturnal.  I would be forever trying to write everything down that happend that night, so I would like to speak to someone that is highly experienced in this field.   I would greatly appreciate it if you, or someone in this field would call me. Thank you.",The siting was in the Canaan Valley area  .I have more information that could be very helpful to you. I will be more specific with a phone call to me.,Tucker County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 7188: Two men shocked to see hairy figure close on trail in Monongahela National Forest,39.0417,-79.43762,1987-07-04,7188.0,Class A,dnzw07763k,78.92,69.91,60.9,55.96,0.72,0.94,0.26,0.0028,1,rain,1015.04,Light rain in the morning and overnight.,5,5.17,330,2.72,POINT(-79.43762 39.0417)
"I walked out onto the forst road just north of the Red Creek Campground.  About 300 yards north walking down the forst road was a figure walking up the forest road.  The ""person"" was from head to toe in a seamless dark color, lighter than black and darker than brown.  There was no gap of skin and it appeared the hands, neck and head were the exact same color as the body.  The ""person"" was walking in the same direction as me and thus did not see me.  Suddenly, the ""person"" tore off into the brush very quickly and where there is no trail.  The ""person"" never emerged from the side of the trail. I confess I was quite far away from the figure so I never got a really good look.  But it was either a human clothed from head to toe in a dark color on a summer day wearing dark gloves or it was something else.",In the Dolly Sods north of the wilderness boundry and just north of Red Creek campground.,Tucker County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 203: Possible sighting by a camper near the Dolly Sods Wilderness area,39.06881,-79.32608,2000-07-23,203.0,Class B,dnzw6bk826,62.22,56.97,51.72,54.23,1,0.87,0.73,0,0,,1021.96,Foggy in the morning.,6,7.89,30,0.02,POINT(-79.32608 39.06881)
"I was hunting West Virginia's late antler-less deer season in the Canaan Valley National Wildlife Refuge when the sighting occurred. I had gotten to the area shortly after 3:00pm that evening, and after parking my vehicle in the ""Camp 70"" parking area I hiked up what appeared to be an old logging trail directly behind the parking area. I had already gotten a late start and wanted to get afield as quickly as possible, so I decided to stalk along the logging trail until I got further into the river bottom. After hunting the trail for roughly 30 minutes I was able to see a long distance in the river bottom to my right, so I decided to move into the bottom in hopes a deer would emerge from the thick along the river at dusk. I came across another ""road"" after leaving the logging trail, so I started walking further into the valley on it. The road was frozen and crusted over due to the cold temperatures, which made traveling quietly impossible, so after a short distance I found a small group of trees a few yards from the trail and set up in them. Shortly after arriving I heard what sounded like brush breaking 150 - 200 yards below me, towards the river. I readied myself in hopes it was a group of deer moving into the flats to feed, but nothing appeared. A few minutes passed by and I heard the sound again, and again, nothing materialized. I decided to move closer, and positioned myself in another group of small trees 100 yards or so below my first site. I had been in this grove of saplings for 5 - 10 minutes when I caught movement in a cluster of trees that was about 80 - 90 yards below me and to the left. I could see the movement with my naked eye, and immediately upon seeing it I scoped the group of trees and to my surprise saw nothing. A few minutes went by and I caught the movement again, I quickly scoped the trees, and this time I was shocked by what I saw. At first I thought it was a large man, as the first thing I saw through my scope was a vague silhouette, but when my eyes focused I could see what appeared to be a primate-like creature standing upright and staring directly at me. It only broke it's stillness to slightly move the upper portion of it's body in an up and down motion. It would bend it's knees as if it was going to sit down, then immediately straighten back up. This went on for what seemed to have been over a minute, then the creature exited the group of tree's and moved to my left (the creature's right), towards the mountain behind me. It walked across an expanse of river basin that I would guess to be 70 - 80 yards long before entering the timber and exiting my field of view. It kept watching me the whole time it was walking, only breaking it's stare on me a few times to look directly ahead of it. I initially thought of attempting to locate it's track's, but my nerves got the best of me and I started moving towards the parking lot as quickly as I could. Though the creature never actually made any threatening movements, I didn't feel safe enough to continue hunting and remain in the valley any longer after the sun went down than I had to. I immediately left the area and had no further incidents on the way to my vehicle.","I do not know the name of the road that leads to this area of the refuge, though it is easy to find. Simply turn left off of US Route 32 in front of the small shopping center clearly visible as you start to exit Davis, upon turning left continue on a straight path until you cross a small wooden bridge. After crossing the bridge stay on this road and it will lead directly to the Camp 70 parking area.",Tucker County,West Virginia,Winter,Report 25301: Hunter has close sighting of a primate-like creature in the Canaan Valley National Wildlife Refuge,39.100229999999996,-79.4593,2008-12-28,25301.0,Class A,dnzqrvgx25,57.16,42.07,26.98,37.99,0.74,0.14,0.04,0.0047,0.95,rain,1018.3,Rain until afternoon.,2,9.87,246,4.41,POINT(-79.4593 39.100229999999996)
"I was out for a ride on road bicycle and had to stop on the side of the road to take a nature break. The section of road where I took my break had woods on both sides of the road. The right side of the road where I was stopped at was at the base of a banked hill. The opposite side of the road dropped down into a valley where a creek ran through it. There were no houses close in the area, and I was really out in the country. As I was taking my break all the sudden this rock goes flying across the road in the air about 15 ft off to my right shoulder. I just caught it going through the air out of the corner of my eye. I turned just in time to look across the road and see it land on the other side of the road. I looked up the hill to see who could have been throwing it, but could not see anyone. The hill had a very steep slope to it and most of the leaves had fallen off the trees, so it was easy to see deep into the woods. Getting a weird feeling I finished my business, and got back on the pedals and left the area. I heard no sounds, nor did I did smell any orders. But the location I was at no one could have seen me coming and climb this hill fast enough to get out of my line of sight. of sight.",Southeast of Sistersville WV. Along county road 3 miles from the Ohio River.,Tyler County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 13312: Bicyclist reports possible rock throwing incident outside Sistersville,39.51,-80.985,2005-12-12,13312.0,Class B,dpn2v0sd2t,31.99,21.439999999999998,10.89,19.04,0.72,0.49,0.4,0.0011,0.85,snow,1014.23,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,2,9.96,293,4.81,POINT(-80.985 39.51)
"Myself and four others had driven to this spot just after 9pm (roughly) to hang. We had just arrived and everyone had gotten out of the car, it was a clear night and a little cool. The car was parked about ten yards in front of a barbed wire fence and about ten yards beyond the fence the hill sloped off steeply and was covered in thick brush. One of the girls had perched herself on top of the car hood and she and I were talking while the others were goofing around near the rear of the car. All of a sudden we heard the dogs over in the hollow below the hill begin to bark like crazy then, just as suddenly they stopped cold. The girl and I remarked to eachother how strange it seemed. About one minute after the barking stopped we heard something moving through the brush just over the hill. I stepped forward to the fence and was able to make out the shadow of what I thought was the owner of the barn (that was where the dogs were at - down in the hollow) coming up to tell us to leave. I called out to the figure and it was about then that ""it"" stood up at the edge of the hill and huffed and grunted! This thing stood about seven feet tall and it looked like a pro basketball player that was covered in a dark brown fur, I couldn't make out it's facial features. The girl was already screaming and in the car and my other friends were piling in too when I made it to the drivers seat. I started the car and turned on the lights and when I did this ""thing"" covered it's face, as if to shield it's eyes from the car lights and quickly hurried behind some trees and thick brush. I still didn't get a look at its face as I was working feverishly to get the car in gear! Needless to say we got the hell out of there! When we got back to town nobody said anything for the longest time. Later we discussed it a bit but not in much detail. I don't know why the five of us never really talked about it.","This incident occured just north of the town of Fort Gay, on top of a wooded hill approximatly 1/4 mile north on Hewlett Branch Rd. from where it connects with the Big Sandy River Rd. about 4 miles west of Rt. 152 ( better known as the Tolsia Hiway). There is a clearing just above an old cemetary that lies at the top of the first hill on Hewlett Branch Rd.  Both Hewlett Branch and Big Sandy River Rd. are dirt roads. The area is very rural.",Wayne County,West Virginia,Fall,"Report 1207: One of several  sighting and vocalization reports. When witness called out "" it stood up at the edge of the hill and huffed and puffed.""",38.12764,-82.59822,1983-09-01,1207.0,Class A,dnv2bkvv9g,82.37,73.82,65.27,64.27,0.78,0.56,0.8,0,0,,1015.28,Foggy in the morning.,6,3.07,52,4.72,POINT(-82.59822 38.12764)
"MY SON AND I WERE ON OUR WAY TO WORK THURSDAY AUGUST 10,2006 ,WE WERE ABOUT 2 MILES FROM OUR HOME  IN KENOVA W.V. . I TOLD HIM TO SLOW DOWN THERE IS A MAN CROSSING THE ROAD AHEAD, WHEN WE GOT CLOSER TO IT I SAID WHAT  IS THAT, HE WAS VERY FRIGHTENED AND SAID IT WAS BIGFOOT. WE WERE VERY SURPRISED IN SHOCK AND VERY SCARED. WE LEFT THE AREA AND WENT ON TO WORK.I CALLED MY HUSBAND AND TOLD HIM IMMEDIATELY WHAT WE HAD SEEN.","ON 52 ON TOLSIA HIGHWAY,IT CAME ACROSS THE ROAD THERE AND WENT TOWARDS THE PLANT.",Wayne County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 15481: Early morning sighting by motorists on Tolsia Highway outside Kenova,38.35727,-82.59348,2006-08-10,15481.0,Class A,dnv60w9r23,85.32,78.78999999999999,72.26,71.48,0.83,0.57,0.54,0,0,,1012.7,Foggy in the morning and humid throughout the day.,6,2.89,295,0.45,POINT(-82.59348 38.35727)
"To start off I've been interested in cryptozoology since i was about twelve years old. I was about fourteen yrs. old and living on Mt. union rd. at the time. It was about 9:00pm on a fall night. My cousin and I were sitting on the hill next to our storage building smoking a cigarette and looking down into the holler next to the road. All of a sudden we heard something move down over the hill so I whispered ""shush, if we’re quiet we may see a deer."" We continued to sit there, about 2 min, until a car came down the hill and its lights flashed on something tall standing near the bottom. It turns to its side quickly then looks up the hill towards us. After the car had passed it was dark again and he heard something huff and puff and then it sounded like it took off up the hill running towards us so we ran to the house about 30 yards away. We ran inside the house and never heard anything the rest of the night.","3 mi. from Lavalette, WV an unincorporated area.",Wayne County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 28382: Possible activity outside a residence near Lavalette,38.3248,-82.4438,2008-10-15,28382.0,Class B,dnv65by60h,83.14,72.38,61.62,58.97,0.75,0.11,0.53,0,0,,1019.74,Mostly cloudy in the afternoon.,4,5.52,212,1.03,POINT(-82.4438 38.3248)
"Just two nights ago,( 2/16/09) my brother who lives up the hollow from my house called a little after 8 p.m. to say he had seen something outside in his yard. It seemed to be turned in the direction of his chicken house, at an angle to him, where it could keep a lookout both toward his house and the driveway which passes on up further into the hollow where there is another house. I have another brother that lives right across the driveway from the first brother. This brother says that two nights (2/14/09) before my brother saw what he did, he thought he saw something standing at the end of my 1st brother's screened in porch, my second brother was smoking on his screened in porch, and when he opened his screen door to get a better look, my 1st brother's pole light (which has a short in it) went out, and he couldn't see anything at all in that direction then. A few years ago, a third brother and neighbor to these other brothers, was walking in the dark without a light to my 2nd brother's house, and something screamed like a woman at him, and terrified him. This is a man standing 6' tall and over 300 lbs. My 1st brother is also 6' tall and over 300 lbs, and the creature he saw was taller and weighed more than he did. But he said it didn't seem to be fat. It had reddish brown fur-hair. He did not see the facial features due to the profile stance the creature was in and he said that it seemed to be aware that it, my brother yelled out loud, ""What the heck is that!"" and ran toward his front door that opens to his screened porch, he said that he felt the creature heard him and knew it had been observed and when he went to the front door and stepped out on the screened in porch, it was gone. The dogs didn't show up until my brother yelled for them. I myself have had a couple of things happen to me, that at the time they happened were unexplained but now I wonder if they are not related. Last fall my daughter and myself were leaving her house, she lives at the bottom of my hill near the creek, when something that screamed like a women terrified us. Then I heard what sounded like someone hit the side of my house under the breezeway where my bedroom is located, and I have had what sounded to me like a man walking across my house again over where my bedroom is located and in a minute or two it retraced its steps. I was very frightened to say the least!",,Wayne County,West Virginia,Winter,Report 25497: Ongoing activity in a rural setting near Nestlow,38.163909999999994,-82.28279,2009-02-14,25497.0,Class A,dnv3pee8bh,49.32,41.18,33.04,28.29,0.69,0.83,0.68,0,0,,1014.65,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,9.96,333,2.16,POINT(-82.28279 38.163909999999994)
"There are three encounters that I have had not in the physical or in another words I did not have a visual sighting but had heard weird behavior in the woods. To begin with I am a 40 year responsible adult male and I have not told anyone about these encounters or experiences that I have had for fear of being ridiculed and/or being labeled as loony by my friends, family and the community. I found this website many years ago on my own by accident and was surprised to read about others who had the same experiences as I had. I finally found the courage to tell you what had happened to me. I have been in and lived near the woods all my life. In my family hunting is a tradition. All the animal noises and natural sounds of the woods I know and am familiar with and have honed over time a very acute sense and perception that most hunters have or any outdoors man would have honed. I would go sqirrel hunting often after work along some railroad tracks that ran just a quarter of a mile from my home at the time. One late fall afternoon I was just walking with my .22 mag rifle at the ready quietly along the tracks when I heard a noise or a rustling of leaves in the woods when I suddenly stop and stood motionless while I scanned the woods with my eyes looking for the source of the noise thinking it my be a large gray or fox squirrel. After awhile I did not hear nothing more so I moved on. Now I have hunted alone many times and had never been afraid of anything but just after I had moved on I began to hear what sounded like foot steps in the woods just behind me and parelling me 50 to 75 ft. away. At first I thought of deer or a dog or a person walking up in the woods and after a few minutes I decided to call out to who ever may be there and let them know that I was where I was there for safety precautions. Well there was no reply and I called out a couple more times just to be sure. No reply. So as it was about 1/2 hour before sunset I was compelled to call it quits for that day and head back to my truck which was parked about a mile back near the RR. Whatever it was proceeded to follow me keeping pace with me at a parallel distance of 50 ft. It became more and more clear that what ever it was was heavy and big for several times along the way back I heard loud heavy branches breaking and heavy footfalls that I know could not have been a deer or bear (there has not been a bear seen in the area that I was hunting for as long as I can remember nor have I had ever found any sign of one in that area.). Every time I would stop it would stop and when I moved it moved this when on until I came to the area near where my truck was parked and was an opened field. Whatever it was followed me right up to where the wood line was about to end and the field begin. The other encounter happened in the same area only a year or two later and this time the unknown animal was shadowing me on the other side of the tracks between the tracks I was on and the river. There was a heavy growth of rhododendron bushes that ran the entire length of the shelf of land that was about 50 yards wide from the river to the tracks. There is an embankment that is an accent of 75 ft. from the rhododendron bushes to the tracks above where I was at. I could see the wake that this thing was making from time to time through the rhododendron bushes for it was right in the middle of them as it was keeping up with me, which was remarkable to me how it did that without exposing itself in some manner, but again I thought through all the possibilities of what it could be for there are few animals that would follow you for a mile stopping and starting in sync with your every step. I never saw any part of it as it moved through the brush and even though I could see a wake made by the branches as it moved through the thick brush it was only here and there, mostly it was if a large contortionist where moving through the heavy with the brush with the utmost of ease. The third time was near spruce knob in Pocahontas County, WV while on a field trip for a summer class I was taking in the spring of 2003 some of my fellow classmates and I were outside one night trying to call in Bard Owls. After some minutes later we heard a few in the pine trees near our camp returning our calls. We were having fun with our success with calling them in and after 30 minutes we had called in 4 or 5 more in the pine trees that bordered the road across the road from our camp. Then all of a sudden while in the act of making more calls we heard a huge commotion up on the hill about 75 yards. from us it sounded like a couple of huge guys romping around and making the Bard Owl call, we all stood there trying to make out what it was but could not see anything. Someone shined a flashlight in the direction of the sounds and they ceased immediately. We did night hear anything more on that hill that night. I do not know for sure what it could have been but would not rule out that it could have been a bigfoot.","Northeast of Morgantown, WV",Monongalia County,West Virginia,Spring,Report 15475: Hunter describes being paralleled along railroad tracks northeast of Morgantown,39.6716,-79.9442,2003-05-10,15475.0,Class B,dpp1svfrv4,70.09,67.46000000000001,64.83,63.78,0.91,0.85,0.3,0.0312,1,rain,1010.99,Rain in the morning and afternoon.,6,6.84,197,3.94,POINT(-79.9442 39.6716)
"It was Thanksgiving night of 2003 at around 11:30pm. I had taken a friend of mine home and was driving back on route 50 near Burlington, WV (that's in Mineral Co.) I came around a turn and slammed on my brakes to avoid hitting what I thought might be a very large dog. I barely missed hitting it and as soon as I stopped I realized that this was definitely not a dog. It was too big. It was on the right side of the road, crossing to the left. It was black and walking on all fours, its front legs were longer than the back legs. I was petrified. I had no idea what it was. When it got to the left side of the road it turned and looked at me, its eyes were glowing orange in my headlight. I couldn't even scream. I had chills all over and tears were rolling out of my eyes. I sped home which was about 4 miles away and ran into my house. I was hysterical and crying and I woke up my mother and told her about it. She believed me. Other people didn't believe me and I was made fun of. I referred to it as a ""black demon"" basically because I didn't know what it was. I can't drive by that place in the dark to this day without thinking of that creature and praying that I never see it again and if I do that someone will be with me. Seeing a picture of the Jacob's Creature on MSNBC tonight prompted me to check out your website. It looks exactly like what I saw that night",It was in front of a business selling storage buildings.,Mineral County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 21894: Large creature on all-fours seen crossing US-50 near Burlington,39.335,-78.94501,2003-11-27,21894.0,Class A,dnzzg89yzz,57.14,52.644999999999996,48.15,42.33,0.88,0.45,0.14,,,rain,,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",2,,140,0.14,POINT(-78.94501 39.335)
"I was 11 yrs old and we often visited my dads family during the summer break. We arrived about 11pm and were all sitting around talking (4 men, 3 women & 5 kids).  I noticed my grandmother kept looking over her right shoulder towards the large kitchen window.  She suddenly grabbed my grandfathers leg and whispered ""Benny, there’s something in that window"". My grandfather looked at the window and calmly went into his bedroom. He called my father and uncles in after him. I got up and went in also as my granddad was taking guns off the rack and he said, ""There is something at that back window; we got to run it off"". My dad and his brothers smiled at each other, thinking it was a joke until granddad loaded his double barrel 12ga (paw-paw did NOT play with guns). My dad & uncles took the guns and ammo handed them and started for the front door. I being the oldest grandson tagged along at the rear (with an unloaded .22 rifle) feeling like I was one of the men.  I remember feeling scared but also brave going out in the dark to deal with this bear or whatever it was. Granddad and uncle got to the rear of the house, turned the corner and froze in their tracks. My uncle said ""Daddy what the hell?"" My grandad fired both barrels one after the other. I dropped my gun spun around, heading back to the front door which was locked tight! I was pounding on the door and screaming, “Let me in!” I looked to my left and where the roof meets the wall of the house I saw the outline of one shoulder and a head and two small greenish yellow eyes reflect in the porch light. During this time the men were at the rear of the house, the women and kid's were inside screaming because of the shotgun blasts, and I was pounding on the front door all, within about 5 seconds of the shots. My dad came around from the right side looking for me. I pointed to it and he put me behind him, yelling for them to open the door. In about 30 minutes we were all back in the house and pretty well freaked out. None of us slept well that night. I do remember my granddad talking to himself saying, ""Wonder where them dogs got off to?"" A couple Years later, I asked my granddad what is was he saw that night and he said it was not a bear that’s for sure. By the way, the kitchen window is about 8 feet off the ground due to the slope of the mountain.",about 8 miles from town limits.,Mercer County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 24061: Family gathering interrupted by 8-foot tall visitor at the kitchen window,37.445,-80.17,1979-08-10,24061.0,Class A,dnwvp8tuzt,85.25,75.25999999999999,65.27,68.23,0.84,0.23,0.59,0.013,1,rain,1015.91,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,9,5.88,264,5.42,POINT(-80.17 37.445)
"The year was 1969, it was a very dry August, my sister and I were going to the store she chose to walk by way of the dirt road I chose to walk down the path from my grandparents home up on the side of a hill....I was watching my sister from up on the path as she walked on the road ...this was approx. 200 yrds above her...when she passed the well...a natural spring this creature stood up...it was tall, broad shouldered with arms hanging to below its knees...it was hairy but..not thick hair..I could see skin on it's back...I screamed for my sister to run...she turned toward me...saw this creature and ran..I can still see dust rise from her feet as she ran...this creature immediately stooped back down and entered the brush along side the creek below ne...it moved faster than anything that large should be able to move...We told our Grandmother..she said it had always been there and was just getting water...she also said that her dogs were scared to come out from under the house when it was around...she said it liked to wander around on damp rainy nights...This is no hoax...I am a science major, a registered nurse, who remembers an incident that can not be explained unless Bigfoot is real...I believe we saw a Bigfoot and I believe he still lives up Shop Hollow...Slate Creek area in Mcdowell County.",This creature has been seen in Slate Creek...up Shop Hollow...locals would be able to give you directions...you would need to backpack into Slate Creek.,McDowell County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 24421: Woman remembers daylight sighting while walking in the Slate Creek area,37.2875,-81.68124,1969-08-01,24421.0,Class A,dntuj7cx3j,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.68124 37.2875)
"We were riding our 4-wheelers in Mason Co WV, We were off of Greer Road on a friends property and stopped to get something to eat. This area we were at is not populated at all. I went over and sat on a log to eat and my husband asked me what kind of track was by my foot, When I looked down I was astounded! My husband wears a size 13 boot, And this was in cold weather so the thick boots make his foot look even bigger and this footprint made his look small! it was atleast 16 to 18 in long and 6 to 8 in at the widest point.There were about 3 or 4 more footprints leading down to the creek. I walked up and down the banks looking for more but I couldn't find anymore. I am 5'9"" and have fairly long legs and I could not put my foot beside one of the prints and reach the other one. This was one of the most amazing things I have ever seen! Regretably none of us had a camra, but there were aprox 15 of us who seen these. Everybodys first reaction was that it was a hoax, but in my opinion if someone was going to fake this they would have done it in a more populated area. Our friend Jack , whos property we were on called the Department of Natural Resourses to ask them about this, they sent one truck down to look at the print. This truck left and came back with about 5 more trucks. They told Jack not to come back there while they were there. After they were done one of them stopped and told Jack that it was only a black bear print, I am no zoologist but I have seen black bear prints, and this was not one. There were no claw marks, but there were toes. And if that was a bear, and it left tracks that big, I wouldn't want to meet it! This happned in winter of 2001, I have not told very many people because the ones I have look at me like I need to be locked up! I am very glad to find this site, and to share my amazing experince with people who understand!",Off of Rt 2 on Greer Rd.,Mason County,West Virginia,Winter,Report 7241: ATV'ers find footprints near Pt.Pleasant,38.8448,-82.0849,2001-01-20,7241.0,Class B,dnvsup7x75,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.0849 38.8448)
"During the winter of 1978-79, My family and I heard strange howels/screams around our rual home during the hours of 11:30 PM - 1:30 AM. During this time several drain pipes around our home were knocked down and what ever did this left many large, human-like footprints. These prints were seen by myself, brother, Mother and Father. My father, after the screaming ended, went outside and destroyed the prints. To this day, we believe that this was to keep us from being frightened. At this time I had read several books on the Bigfoot/Sasquatch mystery and was familure with the creature. My mother, to this day will not talk about the incident. I strongly believe that this was a Sasquatch passing through our area. These sounds contiunued for several days and then stopped.","USA, West Virginia, Marion County. Two miles west of the town of Mannington on Route 250 commonly known as Whetstone Road.",Marion County,West Virginia,Winter,Report 1201: Drain pipes knocked down after strange howls/screams were heard,39.52122,-80.37878,1978-12-01,1201.0,Class A,dpnbfftgy9,51.46,42.945,34.43,22.7,0.62,0.18,0.05,,,rain,1018.4,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,2,9.57,197,2.17,POINT(-80.37878 39.52122)
"My sighting occurred while working as a security guard on top of a mountain in Logan WV. I was working the graveyard (11pm-7am) shift on top of the mountain at a strip mine that was closing. The company was in the process of moving all of the expensive equipment to another site. I had a little trailer as an office and several large pieces of equipment and machinery surrounded the trailer. The location was sort of in a sinkhole that had been created at the top of this mountain..due to blasting. I had just made a tour of the area,checking the equipment (probably 200 square yards total) and scanning the woods that surrounded the area. It was around 3am. I found nothing unusual and went back inside the trailer and turned on the radio to listen to a talk show that I had been listening to each night. I started to put on a pot of coffee when I realized that there were no filters. A little building outside kept all the cups, filters, coffee, condiments,  etc., so I walked out to the building and grabbed a bag of filters when I heard a rustle in the brush about 20 yards behind the trailer. I went inside the trailer and grabbed my flashlight and went outside to check out the sound. At first I saw and heard nothing. Then to my right was the sound of something taking off and running through the brush toward the mountain. The beam of my flashlight caught sight of what I thought, at first, to be a black bear which are quite common in this area. However, as I looked closer, I saw what appeared to be a large bi-pedal animal squatting behind a large thicket about 25 yards from where I stood. The beam from my flashlight raked across its body. It shielded its face with huge hands and then ran off into the night. Thirty five to forty minutes later, while sitting in the trailer (with the door firmly locked and pistol in hand..lol)  looking out the window, I heard what can only be described as a scream that absolutely chilled me to the bone. I have goosebumps now just thinking about it. This was about 16 years ago. I have tried many times to convince myself that it was a bear. Deep down I know what I saw that night was not a bear or any animal that I have ever seen or heard, before or since. I really do not know what it was that I saw that night..and have never told anyone until now because I know that most people will just think I am crazy. I don't make any claims as to what it could be but since then I have researched the ""Sasquatch"" legend and read many books and features on the legend itself. The only thing I can tell you is this; when listening to a sound recorded in Ohio (I think) it sounded almost identical to the sound that I heard that night. The sound, more than the sighting scared me the most! It was like nothing I have ever heard before or since, except the recording from Ohio. After about another hour on the hill, I got up the nerve to jump in my car and get the hell off the mountain. I never went back to work there again. I talked to a guy that worked that area for years and he said that he had never seen anything but had heard some very strange screams, he attributed them to mountain lions or bobcats what I heard was no feline. Anyway, I am glad to see so many others have had similar experiences. Keep up the good work. Maybe someday we will find out just what it is that roams our mountains and forests. Who knows?",An area with thick brushy mountains in the summer. Located in the middle of the Appalachain mountains. Mining and logging area. Some regions of this area are very sparsley populated and travelled.,Logan County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 16228: Possible sighting by a security guard at strip mine outside Holden,37.75415,-82.0029,1990-06-10,16228.0,Class B,dntwvbzmcg,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.0029 37.75415)
"I was walking home one evening, I have to walk through  the graveyard on a paved road. It was right at dusk when I looked out into the graveyard to a far point over looking the WV Turnpike. I saw this large creature moving about the tombstones as if to be pacing back and fourth. It would stop sometimes as if to dig at a grave. It was very large, dark hairy appearance, ape like movements, shrugging of the shoulders and sometimes a hop to its step. It finally saw me and seemed to get upset when it started its shoulder movements and hopping motions, and it seemed to start toward me as if to run me away. It worked!","Marmet Memorial Gardens, Marmet, WV",Kanawha County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 23191: Man remembers seeing a large hairy creature in a cemetary near Marmet,38.2383,-81.5722,1990-08-01,23191.0,Class A,dnvcxc0fjz,77.29,66.315,55.34,57.51,0.73,0.49,0.34,0,0,,1020.42,Foggy overnight.,7,7.21,30,3.74,POINT(-81.5722 38.2383)
"As we were driving...I was watching closely at the roads and conditions, because my wife was driving and I was a bit nervous about that! As we were traveling north on I-77 near the 150 milemarker (I looked after the incident!)...I noticed something up ahead on the right hillside. It was a fairly steep, snow-covered hillside. I thought I saw something that looked like a very big man walking on this steep hill. As I turned my head (we were traveling about 65 mph...so we went by quickly)...I could SWEAR I saw this very tall ""image"" walking from right to left across this mountain side, maybe 30 yards from our car! He(IT) appeared to be covered somewhat with snow, like you would imagine a mountainman who was out in the wilderness hunting would look. But this was 3:30 in the morning! I had a very uneasy feeling and a rather stupid feeling. I still can NOT believe what I'm pretty damn sure I saw! ...and that was EITHER a very tall man, wearing allot of winter gear with either a hooded coat or long hair and a beard that barely glanced in our direction as we drove by....or something else that I would rather not venture to guess upon! THIS IS NOT A JOKE!!!!! I HAVE NEVER SEEN OR DONE ANYTHING LIKE THIS BEFORE! I'm a 47 year old father of four. I am as serious as a heart attack about this  report! I reluctantly submit this and would rather not be ridiculed by anyone that knows that I did.","We were traveling northbound on I-77 toward the Ohio border, around milemarker 150!",Jackson County,West Virginia,Spring,Report 10945: Passenger has late night sighting along interstate,39.01972,-81.85806,2005-03-13,10945.0,Class A,dnvvcr2f2g,41.59,30.975,20.36,19.31,0.62,,0.12,0.0028,1,snow,,Light rain until afternoon.,0,,320,1.53,POINT(-81.85806 39.01972)
"This is the story as was relayed to the investigator. ""Just after dark the witness, which was 15 at the time, and his friend were getting nightcrawlers to go fishing with. Just behind their house, which like many West Virginia houses is rural, their was an old logging road which was covered by very heavy green briars. The witness heard something coming down the mountain through the green briars. He shined his flashlight and saw an enormous animal which was built like a large bodybuilder. He watched the animal from 60 feet away traveling right to left. He watched the animal for several seconds. What stuck out his memory the most was the swinging arms and the hair 10-12 inches long hanging down off of the forearms. The hair in general was mostly straight and dark brown in color with reddish tinge on tips. It really scared his friend and him. The next day based on a sapling they estimated the animal to be 9 feet tall.""",,Harrison County,West Virginia,Spring,Report 26963: Blacksmith recalls seeing a creature come down a mountainside and shares a sketch he drew,39.1611,-80.23375,1974-05-04,26963.0,Class A,dnyyy1p9fn,60.68,47.730000000000004,34.78,30.49,0.44,0.44,0.44,0,0,,1019.06,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,10,9.35,10,7.47,POINT(-80.23375 39.1611)
"My name is Helen and I live in West Virginia. It's hard to explain what I've seen. Me and my husband think we have seen a family of bigfoots. The most recent sighting was 10-8-2006 and I'm telling you it was 7""2 and huge, with big yellow eyes. It was watching my husband put our puppies in the fenced in dog pen. I just grabbed my 3 year old son and slowly walked to the porch. My husband didn't even know at that time that he was being watched. Later on that night he seen something very big and he heard it walking closer to him.... He ran inside and we locked the door. He advised to me that it was no bear that could stand that tall, walk on hind legs! The time we had seen 3 of them was at the beginning of September. I left rotten chicken outside and from the look of the leftovers it couldn't be a small animal. The next morning about 5:00am we heard something big walking on the porch. then we heard the van door slam. My husband loaded the gun. We looked out the window, very quietly opened the front door. we heard a yelling noise and footsteps. There up in the woods across the road was 2 of them. they we're standing side by side. one looked young and scared and hid behind a tree but the older one looked viscous and not afraid. He stood out in the open. my husband did fire a shot in the air to scare it away, which worked because  they ran.",Route 29 (Edited for privacy),Hampshire County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 16204: Repeat visitations described near rural home,39.5226,-78.49429,2006-10-08,16204.0,Class A,dr00vff5y6,65.82,57.905,49.99,51.35,0.85,0.65,0.56,0,0,,1026.92,Foggy starting in the evening.,4,1.99,244,0.06,POINT(-78.49429 39.5226)
"Many years ago while camping in Monongahela National Forest in the fall with my family, my son and I decided to walk around part of the lake at night time. It was a beautiful bright night. the temperature was in the 50's. We came upon a marshy area just off of the trail. There was a meadow at the edge of the lake. We heard a loud commotion, and sticks breaking. We stopped to look thinking that it may have been campers looking for firewood. I saw two very large black upright creatures ripping branches and bark from the trees. It appeared that they were eating the bark. My son and I were about 125 feet away at the most. I was so scared and in disbelief, I quietly told my son (he was 10), to move slowly down to the ground. We crouched behind a rock and watched over 15 minutes. I have never sweat like this in my entire life, I was so frightened. The smallest of the two had a arm reach about 10 to 12 feet. The larger of the two was several feet higher. All of a sudden, the two stepped back into the darkness of the woods and a third one stepped out. This one was unbelievably tall. We only watched a few more seconds and I told my son ""We have to run"". We ran nonstop back to my family's camper. My dad did not believe us. He thought it was a bear. I told him that there was no way it was a bear. Even a grizzly was not as tall as the smallest ones arm reach. I grew up in the area and I spent alot of time in the woods and it takes alot to frighten me! The next day I went to the same spot and found several feet of tree branches and smaller limbs at the base of several trees. The trees had been stripped of branches and bark. Through the years I stopped talking about it because I felt like no one believed me or my son.",Route 92 north to Sherwood lake Recreation Area. The meadow was near the picnic area close to the dam.,Greenbrier County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 19206: Three Creatures observed Ripping Limbs and Bark from Trees in the Monongahela National Forest,37.5313,-80.01335,1994-10-15,19206.0,Class A,dnxje2259v,68.11,54.065,40.02,39.93,0.57,0.33,0.38,0,0,,1022.74,Partly cloudy starting in the evening.,5,10,55,5.1,POINT(-80.01335 37.5313)
"I live in a very rural area in Fayette County West Virginia,the small community of Rock Lick as i was surfing your website i was excited to find actual sound recordings taken in the bordering state of Ohio, listening to them i was immediately surprised that the Howl from the recordings was very familiar, many nights if your lucky and its quiet you can step out and hear this very unusual howl, it has been heard by my mother and I,on several accastions, we always wondered what the sound was,but dismissed it as just something weird,but just days ago when my mother and I listened to the recordings we both agreed the howl was what we heard, every time we hear the howl,its at night usually fall or winter,and after 10:00 or 11:00 at night,and the hollow we live in is very quiet,never have i seen a creature or have i ever found tracks matching the ones on your website,but i have had friends who have seen strange things that meet your descriptions,but since they are third party i cannot confirm them, my mother and i will definetly be more watchful of sounds or strange things this fall and winter, the sound we heard was alot fainter than the recording but it echoed threw the hollow from about a mile or two away,if you knew the local terrain there are several directions it could come from, and thousands of undeveloped acres of woods,but it sends chills up your back when you hear it,because it is so unidentifiable.","It is very easy to find,once in the near by city of Oak Hill Rt 17 is right of Highway 19 on Main St Oak Hill,then procede approximately two miles down Rt 17 to Rock Lick",Fayette County,West Virginia,Fall,"Report 439: Charateristic vocalizations heard by residents at night in Fall and Winter,  near Minden",38.0,-81.0,1998-11-01,439.0,Class B,dny2hv9w51,66.11,54.855000000000004,43.6,43.44,0.74,0,0.41,0,0,,1018.87,Foggy in the morning.,4,7.18,6,2.01,POINT(-81.0 38.0)
My grandma went to my uncles house in NC for two week so my wife and I said we would feed her dog and keep check on her house while she was away we only live about 3/4 a mile from her house. well my wife and daughter went over to feed the dog my wife was on the back porch my daughter ran around the house after the dog as soon as she got out of sight my wife heard her scream and come running back my wife run to her and heard some thing going trough the brush my wife ask her what happened my daughter said a monkey growled at her and ran in to the woods later she said it was a little one with its mom I don't know what it was but my daughter was really scared . we live in a wooded area she as see bears and allot of other animals and she said it looked like a monkey,Edited for privacy,Calhoun County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 15250: Possible sighting by child near home outside Arnoldsberg,38.7365,-81.0321,2006-07-16,15250.0,Class B,dnykk5f0rn,89.38,77.52,65.66,68.1,0.75,0.49,0.7,0,0,,,Foggy in the morning.,10,5.42,25,0.9,POINT(-81.0321 38.7365)
"In the fall of about 1960, while coon hunting with my grandfather and friend named Bill, we had an encounter with what I am now convinced was a Bigfoot. We had left our house, which sat atop a ridge and went down into our hollow.  We had planned to go down the creek about a mile to the next hollow, turn right up this hollow, follow it all the way up, and climb the hill back to the top of the ridge. We would then have an easy walk home on a gravel road, which was the main road in the area at that time. We were about three miles from the nearest blacktop road, which was WV RT2 running beside the Ohio River. All was normal down the first hollow, but when we started up the second, the dogs returned in an agitated state, and began to growl and raise the hair on their backs. They refused to go up the hollow in the lead as they normally hunted.  Instead, they stayed close to the light, which was a kerosene lantern that lit a circle only a few feet wide. We also had a two-cell light, used sparingly to conserve batteries, and a six-volt spotlight, which turned out to have a dead battery. No amount of encouragement from my grandpa could get the dogs to go do the job they had always done so well.  Another hundred yards or so up the hollow, they were even more nervous and sniffed the air with long, deep breaths. They stared intently into the darkness in the direction we were moving, and would not get more than a few yards away, all the while growling, acting in a way we had not seen before. Their actions were really beginning to annoy Grandpa and he was trying to let them know his feeling with a verbal assault on them, their ancestors, and their species in general, but they were unfazed and were staying just out of range of the toe of his boot. We were walking single file through briars and brush with Grandpa in the lead, and then me, with Bill bringing up the rear. When we reached the point where the terrain started getting steep, somewhere from eighty to one hundred yards straight ahead, there came the most bloodcurdling sound I have ever heard. After another forty or so years of life this sound is still very clear in my mind. It began as a deep bellowing roar that went higher in frequency and ended with a very high AHH EEE EEE EEE as best I can describe it. It lasted six to seven seconds. The hardest thing is to try to describe the volume other than to say it could have been heard for miles, and I know of no known animal anywhere that can howl, yell, scream, roar, or trumpet that loud. Whatever made this sound had to be huge. It seemed as if my hair stood up and I had a bitter taste in my mouth, I suppose from adrenalin. We froze in our tracks for a few seconds then instinct or reflex made me turn to run, but Bill was blocking the path. Grandpa, who was hard of hearing, turned and said, “What the hell was that?” He was born less than a mile from this exact spot and had spent his life hunting, trapping, and just walking these hills. He was the best woodsman I ever knew, so if he didn’t know what it was, I sure as hell didn’t know. It would be several more years before any of us ever heard of Bigfoot. Bill also was a true woodsman, who had gotten game and herbs from these hills all his life. I was about fourteen and had been hunting with these men since I could walk well enough to follow them. By now all the dogs except one were nearly under our feet, making it difficult to walk. We were hunting with four mature plot hounds, weighing about seventy or eighty pounds each. Also along was a half grown pup, having fun and learning his trade. He was also the one that showed no fear, and took off in the direction of the scream. A plot hound is a large breed used in our area mostly for coon and groundhog hunting, but is also used for bear, boar, and mountain lion as well. Plots are usually known as a bold and totally fearless breed, but not this night. The dogs were a sorry sight, cowering beside us with their tails now tucked, except for the pup, who was now going full bore to investigate the scream. We stood there and just listened for quite a while. There was only silence, except for the pup trotting up the hill. The leaves were very dry and we would have heard anything move, as we could now hear the pup moving towards the source of the sound. Grandpa and Bill now started talking about what to do next. Just seeing these big dogs this scared made me want to go back the way we came, but the men I was with were not used to backing up, and this time would be no exception. The sound had come from directly in our path, and after ten minutes or so we started on up the hollow, my vote hadn’t counted. Grandpa had now adjusted our course a few degrees to the left, which would take us to the top of the ridge, but on the other side of the gully. This would be a steeper climb, but would allow us to pass while staying several yards away from this animal. I always thought Grandpa led us on up the hollow so he wouldn’t look scared, but adjusted course a bit, because he wasn’t stupid, and had no desire to have a face to face encounter with what ever this thing was with a single shot 22 rifle and a pack of scared dogs as our only defense. I still had a lot of boy in me and could be as scared as I damned well pleased, and I wanted out of there real bad. As we climbed the hill, we would stop occasionally and listen and could plainly here the pup in the dry leaves and knew he was getting near the source of the sound.  When we were nearly at the same level on the hill as this animal and maybe fifty yards away, we heard a deep-throated growl that lasted about five seconds. Shortly afterwards the pup returned, wagging tail as if he had had a great time. This growl was so low in frequency that it might better be described as a rumble, and was very similar to the low frequency sounds elephants use to communicate. I have since wondered if Bigfoot families could use this form of long distance communications. If they did, we probably wouldn’t be able to hear them very far. Had this growl been any lower in frequency, I don’t think a human could have heard it at all. When we got to the top of the ridge and therefore out of the hollow, there was another scream that lasted about four seconds. This one was high-pitched and not as loud as the first. We were still within one hundred yards or so of this creature. The dogs now became much more relaxed, except for the pup, who thought the whole night had been great. We then went home without further incident. I’ll never know what this animal was thinking when he bellowed and growled, but it could have been, “I’M here. YOU need to be somewhere else’’, because they seemed like warnings to me. I am now about the age my grandpa was at that time and have spent thousands of hours in the woods. I have never heard another sound like that. I am sure I will never hear an animal sound that loud again unless I once again run onto the “BIG GUY”. In my life time I have thought I was in danger several times, knew I was a few times, but have never been that scared again, but what the hell, I was still a boy!!",Turn off RT. 2 onto Clutts Hill Rd.  Go about 3 miles to 2nd church.  Incident occurred in hollow to the left.,Cabell County,West Virginia,Fall,"Report 3582: Hunters hear vocalization in a hollow off Route 2, near Lesage",38.5464,-82.25949,1960-11-15,3582.0,Class B,dnve21hmnc,75.98,65.995,56.01,40.7,0.6,0.5,0.88,,,rain,1019.31,Mostly cloudy until evening.,2,,220,7.28,POINT(-82.25949 38.5464)
"I grew up in the outskirts of a small town of Wellsburg, in the northern part of West Virginia. In the northern panhandle, ever since I was little we would ride our dirt bikes in the old strip mine, that was called center hill. Well years passed and that old mine was reclaimed, well we would still ride over there even though we were not allowed. It was summer because we where out of school. I’d say it was probably 1989-1990, me and a friend went trail riding. There was a flat area, and along the trail was a high wall, on the other side was a drop off, and a road. We would ride that trail to the gas line and cut up over the gas line to the road and go home, or we would turn around and go back through the trails. On the way through the trails there was a pit, we called it the sulfur pit, because it would turn your clothes orange, the color of the water was orange and deep on one side and shallow on the other side. It was like the rest of the trail it butted up against the high wall. On the day I'm talking about,  I was on my bike and my friend was on his 4 wheeler. We went through the pit and was playing around. We ended up getting the 4 wheeler and my bike stuck. It took a long time to recover the machines. Later that day we saw something walking on the top part of the high wall. It was not walking on the edge it was walking like along a tree line. We stopped and watched this thing walk to a tree and crouch down. I don’t think it knew we were there until we yelled out at it for help. The guy I was with said it was a friend of ours but we were out there where no one would be walking, even during hunting season. I think he said that so I would not flip out. You don’t just walk out that far even during hunting season, cause if you get something there is only two ways to bring it out, up over the high wall or down the high wall. I’m getting nervous just writing this... We continued to yell out to this thing with no response back from it. We yelled out the name of the person that he thought it was several times.. no answer. We even yelled out if it could come down and help us. We did not know what it was.. So probably a good hour went by, and we were still trying to get his 4 wheeler unstuck, the next thing we know this thing gets up and walks the same way it came from. It was big and had long arms down its side. Walked upright like a person. We watched this thing the whole time it was there, and it watched us working. We did not know what it was or what was going to happen. We did not know what it was going to do.. After it was out of sight we went back to getting his 4 wheeler out. Finally we got his 4 wheeler unstuck and my bike and got out of there. We had to ride the same direction it had walked. A couple days later we saw our friend that was “supposed” to be over there and he said “it was not me.” After that nothing else was said about it. We rode and hunted over there a few times. I stopped riding there when I started racing. A couple years later (1991) when I was a freshman in high school, I took my girlfriend at the time over there. We were just out walking, and a hill that you had to go up to get to the path that went up into the woods. We got to the top of of this hill and heard the brush move, then a grunt noise, and a growl. I turned to her and told her to walk down the hill then run. We left there as quick as we could. At one point I remember being at my friends house (the same one that got his 4 wheeler stuck) and we were talking with his mom. She said to me “ you know there's a Bigfoot over in the strip mine.” I said “No, really?!"" She said that her son saw the foot prints. I hunted that area a few times, rode dirt bikes over there and always felt like I was being watched. I have never told no one, just in the past year I told my girlfriend of 8 years. This is the first time I have come out and told anyone my story of what I saw that day, and the other time I was over there.","This area like I said was strip mined and reclaimed years later. There is a road that leads up to it where there is fields, not sure what is in there today. I'm not sure if the trail or paths are still there but I'm sure the high wall that goes around it is. The second time we were on a path leading up into the woods, just at the crest of the hill is where we heard the noises.",Brooke County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 42321: Recollection of a dark figure watching as they recovered their dirt bikes near Wellsburg,40.29,-80.585,1990-08-08,42321.0,Class B,dpntnnxf32,78.45,68.36500000000001,58.28,54.39,0.67,0.58,0.57,0,0,,1022.68,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,7,8.51,47,1.96,POINT(-80.585 40.29)
"Hello, My name is Dwayne.  I am 31, married, father of two and probably the most skeptical person around. I can usually find some reasonable explaination for ghosts, ufo's etc.., but I heard something when I was thirteen that scared me more than anything ever had before or since. I am an avid hunter and growing up in rural WV have spent the majority of my time in and around the woods. Basically, I am no stranger to animal sounds. Anyway one night me and a friend went to an area lake at night to fish, we did this quite often in the summertime. We had been there for about 30 minutes when up behind us in the woods we started hearing what sounded like voices about 40 yds up. The first thought was, ""theres some guys in the woods talking loudly and kinda whooping it up"", which would have been unusual in the first place. I kept trying to make out what they were saying, but could not. I could never explain this to anyone until I read a submission I had stumbled across while surfing. The person had written he had heard what sounded like ""people talking backwards?"", it hit me then that was EXACTLY what it sounded like. As I was listening I assumed that it must be people in the woods, but they must be further away than I thought since I cant make out what they are saying, it sounded like people talking loudly only I could not make out words. While listening to this all of the sudden there was a hair raising, blood-curdling SCREAM from just up the hill behind us. I cannot possibly explain how frightening this sound was other than to say my body went limp with fear it felt like my legs were jelly. I looked at my buddy who looked as scared as I felt and asked him ""WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT""?? He said I don't know, lets go. We left in an extreme hurry to say the least. I have told this story to many people over the years and have always said that it must have been a screech owl, panther etc.. although I have never believed it to be any of these. I had never considered the possibility of a bigfoot until reading other peoples stories about hearing that scream and how terrified they were by it did I think that could have been. I had always thought my story was just not that ""exciting"", until I read other stories where people had not seen anything only heard that scream did I think ok maybe I'm not nuts. I have listened to the recordings that people have made, and believe me the scream that I heard was not that sound, it was intense!!! Just reading stories from other people 18 years later still gives me chills.",us west virginia cabell co. huntington spring valley area,Cabell County,West Virginia,Summer,"Report 1200: Witness heard what sounded like ""people talking backwards.""",38.380959999999995,-82.52633,1980-07-01,1200.0,Class B,dnv66541m1,83.32,74.85499999999999,66.39,58.89,0.7,0.66,0.61,0,0,,1016.88,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,8.67,197,2.01,POINT(-82.52633 38.380959999999995)
"I will start with what happened back in the late 1970's.  My husbands uncle and a friend were frog gigging on this farm, that we have now lived on for the last 10 years. (It is my father-in-laws land, which has been in the family for over 30 years.)  He said that they just crossed the creek that is directly behind our mobile home (of course our home wasn't here at the time!).  They heard a noise about 30 feet down the creek. It was nightime, so they shined their lights in the direction of the noise.  They saw a animal creature bending down at the creek, drinking water out of its hands. The ""animal"" stood up, on two legs like a man, was gray, and hairy all over.  It then took off up the holler, running on two legs like a man.  It was no bear.  A bear wouldn't run like a human does. My husbands uncle and friend immediately left, they were so scared. Now lets skip to the early 1990's.  My husband and I move a mobile home in on the farm.  For the first time in many years, someone has finally occupied this land.  Our first summer here, in 1991, I would hear all sorts of noises.  Being from the suburbs, and not used to nighttime country noises, I didn't know what they were, and always kept the windows shut, no matter how hot it was inside. I felt like something was just ""out there"". We have always heard weird things over the years. Now lets skip 10 years to this past June 2001. My kids, ages 13, 11, 9 and 6 were playing in the field, out behind our mobile home.  They came in, wanting my camera. They said they found ""footprints"".  I laughed it off, and told them just don't take too many pictures. They took the pictures, I forgot about them for about 3 weeks.  When I went to get the pictures developed, I was shocked at the footprints!  They are nothing like I've seen before. About a week later, the end of June 2001, my kids were playing again, at the creek that runs behind the field, that is behind our mobile home.  Our dog was with them.  All of a sudden they hear something running across the hillside, sounding as if it was tearing down trees as it went. The dog ran after it.  Whatever it was, kept on running, with our dog on its trail.  We then heard the dog start yelping, crying like whatever it was got him. I was too scared to go and see if he was ok.  We waited for him to come back. He did several hours later, covered in some kind of slimy stuff. Like slobber. He was ok, but never did find out what that stuff was. I had told the kids not to go down to the creek again, till we find out what is up on the hill.  Of course, being kids, they didn't listen.  They took off on the hill, to see if there were any small trees or shrubs knocked down by whatever ran through the woods the day before.  They weren't up there very long, before huge rocks down tumbling down the hill at them.  It was like something or someone was up there actually throwing huge rocks at them. I am talking rocks that are bigger than a persons head.  They came running back down the hill. Two days later, around 9 am, I had all the windows open to our mobile home.  Everyone but me was still in bed. I heard a very loud, long growl. I have never heard this sound before in my life.  The dogs, which were sleeping in the yard heard it, and took off on the hill after whatever it was. Over the years, there have been unexplained things and noises happening.  This past winter (around Jan. 2001), something hit the side of our mobile home in the middle of the night. It was like someone had taken a ballbat and smacked the side of the wall where our bedroom is as hard as they can.  We have hiked on the hill, and heard unidentified loud growls.  At night there have been screams and growls.  My husbands uncle, the one who had sighted the ""animal"" in the 1970's had lived in a small shed on our farm in the mid' 1990's.  He would work late shift and come home in the middle of the night. He would have to walk 1/4 of a mile to the shed. He would tell us all the time how creepy it was to walk up the holler at night. And all the sounds he would hear.",(edited),Cabell County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 2786: On-going encounters makes rural family cautious,38.46118,-82.07358,2001-06-15,2786.0,Class B,dnvdu3eudg,89.4,79.405,69.41,71.63,0.81,0.29,0.8,0.0043,0.5,rain,1013.79,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,9,6.82,209,2.82,POINT(-82.07358 38.46118)
"To keep it short..I was deer hunting in the new river gorge in Fayetteville WW and it was in 2007, the week of thanksgiving. It was evening with about two hours of daylight left and I noticed movement about 60 yards towards the gorge from my position..I raised my gun to view the movement through the scope..after holding it in position for 10 sec or so I saw a very large hand appear from the side of a large Poplar tree..it was palm against the tree and I saw fingers mostly..then to my surprise I saw a head peek from around the large tree and two LARGE eyes affixed on a head if a creature I've never seen before..and I'm a hunter..have been since I was 8..I'm now 38.. The Bigfoot blinked twice while looking at me and then stepped back behind the tree..I viewed it for about 20 seconds while it was looking at me..my mind just couldn't figure out what it was and I knew what it wasn't..I had no desire to shoot it and very well could have but my mind and body almost seemed to be in a state of shock while viewing it..I had to cross near the location on the trail out if the woods and I was F'n terrified even with a loaded deer rifle..my hair stood on end when I realized that I would have to go towards the location to get out of the woods..I called my uncle as soon as I got to my jeep and told him..he believed me..I am a VERY honest man and would never lie about this..the thing is though..I never heard it run away or move through the leaves..and you can hear movement from 200+ yards off in these woods..it's like it just disappeared..I came home very shaken from the experience and it changed my life..now I know that it is out there. It was very cool looking..about 7ft tall, it had very dark large pupils and around the pupils its eyes were almost owl like..it had brownish blond fur and it had a visible face..it almost looked like the troll faces that you used to put on your pencils as kids..really..but, it was very clean looking and not what you would expect..its fingers were long and thick with no fur and it had dark fingernails..I had my scope on 9 power and it was equivalent to being about 30 ft from me visually..it was real and I would take a polygraph and swear on my life.",New River Gorge,Fayette County,West Virginia,Winter,Report 34043: Observation by a hunter through his scope by the New River Gorge Bridge near Fayetteville,38.0695,-81.08506,2007-11-28,34043.0,Class A,dny2df7dvj,57.6,48.879999999999995,40.16,24.21,0.5,0,0.65,0,0,,1028.08,Clear throughout the day.,3,9.62,135,1.72,POINT(-81.08506 38.0695)
"About a week ago my dog was making a strange noise like he was playing around 12 at night. I called my friend who lives on the property to meet me outside. We went up the hill to my dog pen and he was acting as if he was playing, all happy running around and looking behind him. We shined our lights up the hill and saw a rather large figure about seven to eight feet tall and rather thick, step back into the darkness and disappear. It scared us and we ran. We have been hearing sounds every night. Last night we went out around 1:00 AM to do knocks and yells. Something growled back, not like a bear, and was very close and kept following us. My dog is still doing the same thing every night and my cats refuse to stay out at night. Before this started they wouldn't come in. We are on the side of a mountain with about two thousand hunting lease acres behind us. Neighbors about a third a mile away. We are on a dead end road with lots of animals and very secluded. Deer walk around in our yard most days before this started and we regularly see four bears here. It is very thick here and could hide lots of other animals.","Near Pax, WV, off of I-77 between Charleston and Beckley, WV. Paint Creek runs through my property and there are caves on the back property.",Fayette County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 43193: Homeowner reports possible interactions that include his hunting dogs near Pax,37.603,-81.2625,2013-11-30,43193.0,Class B,dnwjyv6mqe,41.28,32.79,24.3,21.74,0.65,0,0.91,0.0003,0.24,snow,1032.05,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,127,3.9,POINT(-81.2625 37.603)
"My finance and I live in Greenbrier County in the town of Renick. We had to go to Charleston early that morning around 1:30am for a medical appointment. We pulled out of our driveway and started heading South. About 50 feet down the road, all of a sudden we see this tall, hairy, lanky, glowing eyes of a creature running North on our side of the road. It came right down the passenger side of the car. I didn't say a word, I looked at my fiance and he looked at me and said ""What did you just see?"" I said ""Oh my God, I just saw bigfoot."" and he got so excited and was saying ""I saw it too,"" ""I saw bigfoot!"" This thing must have stood 7 to 8 feet tall. It was running and it's arms were long and lanky, swinging back and forth as it ran. We pulled in a near by parking lot and turned around but did not see it again. After we returned from Charleston one of my neighbors walked along the fence line with me. We saw where it crushed the grass while running. Where it crossed the fence, I found some strands of hair caught in the wire.","North from  Lewisburg, WV Interstate-64 exit, take 219 north about 17 miles. Near the town of Renick, WV",Greenbrier County,West Virginia,Winter,Report 23762: Sasquatch meets car running along US Hwy. 219,37.9937,-80.3616,2007-07-27,23762.0,Class A,dnyb5kd3qg,81,73.11500000000001,65.23,62.89,0.78,0.67,0.42,0.0147,1,rain,,Rain in the morning.,8,7.68,254,1.92,POINT(-80.3616 37.9937)
"On the night of Friday May 15, 2009 I went out on the back porch to get some fresh air. I smelled something like a wet dog. When I turned around I saw a seven or eight feet tall creature that was brown, hairy, and kind of lanky. As soon as I saw it I gasped and it took off running. Then next morning my family and I went outside and began looking around and found footprints about 14"" or 15"" inches long, and 4 or 5 feet span between each one in our garden. It appeared to be barefooted and at one point running.","Located near Sam Black exit, Jones Road Meadow Bluff.",Greenbrier County,West Virginia,Spring,Report 25989: Girl sees bigfoot outside home in mountains near Smoot,37.9208,-80.71875,2009-05-15,25989.0,Class A,dnwxepq2sv,76.19,67.34,58.49,59.29,0.85,0.66,0.7,0,0,,1021.17,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,7.06,133,1.28,POINT(-80.71875 37.9208)
"While driving from Richmond, VA to Charleston, WV, on I-64, I saw what I assumed was a deer run into heavy east-bound traffic. One vehicle had to brake hard to avoid hitting this thing. When it came out between the cars and hit the grassy 70ft. median, it was running like a sprinter runs. I thought ""That's not a deer, it's a man"". He never slowed down when he got to the west-bound lanes and ran right behind a car passing an empty log truck. He almost ran into the rear of the truck, so he stopped. At this time I saw that he was covered from the top of his head to the ground with long dark brown hair. As soon as the truck passed, he sprinted across the lane and into the woods. The middle of his shoulder was even with the bottom of the cradle on the log trailer. When I passed this point, my 30yr. old son saw him running up the hill through the woods.",Occurred at approx. 168 mile marker on a long steep hill. Woods on both sides of the highway. No parked vehicles on sides.,Greenbrier County,West Virginia,Winter,,,,,28702.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My husband has seen this unidentified thing for the last 2 years. Tall - between 6 and 7 feet, hairy and stands upright like a man.",I64 to exit 161 down Rt 12 thru Alderson.,Greenbrier County,West Virginia,Fall,,,,,30028.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On my way to work this evening, at 8:46pm, I was driving down the mountain, when I saw what I thought was a bear, I slowed down, just in case it ran out in front of me, when it stepped over the guardrail, I knew it wasn't a bear. Rolled my window up, it turned, looked at me, had my bright lights on, in two steps crossed the two lane road , then went up the mountain. Scared, omg, can't believe what I saw, still shook up ! Very dark, that animal was dark, matted hair, from what I could see in my headlights. My guess, height wise, close to nine foot. Very tall. Happened on Carl mountain, near Quinwood, West Virginia.",,Greenbrier County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 46528: Very close observation of a road crossing at night near Quinwood,38.12852,-80.6754,2014-09-05,46528.0,Class A,dny8ujjfwz,81.97,72.525,63.08,67.58,0.92,0.59,0.37,0,0,,,Foggy in the morning.,7,5.56,250,0.23,POINT(-80.6754 38.12852)
"It was the summer of 1983 or 84 and I was working for a company during the summer months trying to pay my way through college.  I worked 58 hours a week so I had little time to do anything else besides work.  I had purchased a tent and decided to go camping one Saturday night (it was in August as best I can remember).  Because of the hours I worked, this was the only night I could go camping (I also went to church on Sundays but I had plenty of time to get up and make it to church – service did not start until 10:00 AM). After arriving home from work on the Saturday (date not known exactly) I planned to go camping on, I packed my backpack with all the necessary items for the short stay including my new tent.  I left the house and hiked the mile or so to the area where I planned to camp.  Also, my dog accompanied me.  He was a fairly large collie dog weighing about 80 pounds.  This dog was very intelligent and to my knowledge was not afraid of any animal (this is an important fact to this incident).  I had never seen him back down from a fight. The area was forest (a mix of pine and eastern hardwoods) and consisted of 1,050 acres.  I knew this area well because I had hunted it for approximately 4 years.  I also hunted a farm directly adjacent to this property which consisted of 450 acres.  This area is surrounded by old farmland as well as other stretches of forested land.  I made camp on top of a ridge that was relatively flat for the area. After setting up my tent and camp, I made a fire pit (It was the dry months and I did not want to start a forest fire) and started a small fire to cook on. At approximately 9:30 PM I turned in for the night.  At around 10:00 PM I was awakened by an “animal” call I had never heard before.  I can only describe the sound by saying it was big and had the lung capacity of a lion or an elephant.  It literally shook the forest and my chest. I have pretty much heard everything there is to hear in the eastern forests (life long hunter and geologist – I have literally spent years in the woods) and this was so completely different there was nothing at the time I could compare it to (recently, I heard the male gorilla recording that was posted on the BFRO web site and it sounded eerily similar). At first I was unsure of what I heard because I was half asleep.  The first time I heard the call it came from about 20 yards off to my left.  15 seconds later I heard the same thing directly behind my tent still about 20 yards off.  By this time I am setting up putting on my pants and boots.  Again, about 15 seconds later, I heard the same call off to the right of my tent about 20 yards off.  My hair was literally standing on end.  At this point, I was somewhat concerned that I was not hearing my dog bark or growl.  He was sleeping outside the tent and appeared to have left.  I grab an eight inch hunting knife and a wimpy flashlight I had with me.  When I pulled the tent flap back to shine the flashlight on whatever was making the noise, I noticed my dog backing up with his tail between his legs, the hair on the nape of his neck sticking straight up growling just barely audible. He could see what was making the noise but I was unable to make out any thing besides trees with the flashlight I had.  Whatever was out there, the dog kept his eyes on it.  I believed to this day that dog would have protected me to the death.  As I have already stated the hair on my body was standing on end and I was extremely afraid (I am 6’ 1”,  220 lbs and don’t scare too easily).  I believe whatever was making the sound was doing so in a threatening manner. I left all my gear and only took the knife and flashlight for protection as I hiked the mile back out of the woods.  My dog constantly looked back.  He walked beside me the whole way out and would not leave my side.  I had to cross a couple of fields and I never saw anything following us but there were also stands of trees that ran beside the fields in the direction my dog was looking. After church the next day, I went back and got all my gear and it was exactly like I had left it.  There was also food that was left untouched.  I scouted the area for tracks but found none.  As already stated, I was in thick woods and there was a heavy covering of leaves and such.",Edited out at request of witness.,Jackson County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 14037: Possible stalking and vocalizations near Frozen Camp,38.8317,-81.5784,2006-05-16,14037.0,Class B,dnvuzth7j9,60.83,55.56,50.29,48.33,0.89,0.95,0.61,0.0008,1,rain,,Overcast throughout the day.,5,3.09,229,4.67,POINT(-81.5784 38.8317)
"In 2009 during the riffle buck (deer) season I was hunting in Slaughters Creek, Kanawha County, West Virginia out on a mining/logging rd when I saw what I thought to be a bear until I got about 80 yrds from the creature it was upright around 7 1/2 ft tall & looked like a linebacker, huge there was a stench in the air like a combination of wet dog & body odor as I walked up the road. I must have stepped on a twig or it caught my scent it turned sharply made a grunt noise then in about 3 steps was up a hillside that would have taken myself 20-25 steps to go up. It went over the ridge and disappeared into the woods. My eyes were watering from fear, my body was shaking I had a 30-06 rifle on me yet I didn't feel like I could have shot. I think I scared it as much as it scared me.",If you go past charleston towards beckley get off the chelyan ceadar grove exit 85 or86 turn rt @ the first light then rt @ the second light then about 1/2 mile turn left under the railroad tracks past paul white chevrolet. Then about 8 miles up slaughters creek turn left,Kanawha County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 31404: Deer hunter has daylight sighting on a logging road near Cabin Creek,38.2639,-81.4625,2009-11-28,31404.0,Class A,dny1dm8z65,53.92,42.09,30.26,26.98,0.71,0.06,0.37,0,0,,1017.1,Clear throughout the day.,2,10,208,1.14,POINT(-81.4625 38.2639)
"My older brother and his son decided to try and get a picture of this creature.  They took their 4 wheeler back to the second field that is just behind the one it has been seen in.  The waited for it to walk in.  After some time of sitting they started to smell a horrible stench. My brother stood up to look in the woods behind them and he saw the creature squatting down behind a tree.  My brother then moved to get a better look at it when it stood up and left.  He then went to look for it and saw it foot imprint on some leaves on the ground, he said they weren't very good but he could see that its foot prints where about 5 feet apart. My older brother, his wife and 6 year old son were riding on their 4 wheeler back in old 93 hollow.  It was between 7:00pm - 8:00pm when they saw what they thought to be a black bear walking on its hind legs.  They stopped the 4 wheeler and turned off the engine to watch it. When they did this the creature also stopped and was watching them.  My brother and His wife saw the creature and they looked at each other over a distance of around 200 feet for about 2 minutes.  My sister-in-law described it to me this way.  When it turned to face us, I could see through its legs.  Its legs were not touching together.  Its arms hung down its side just above its knees, and its shoulder and mid drift were real broad.  It had fur from head to toe. Two minutes later the creature took off into a stride across the field with its arms swinging at its side and a slight bend to its form.   At the end of the field it turned and went into the woods.  At that distance they could see it as it walked through the woods.  They figured it to be about 8 - 9 feet tall.  They said it could not have been a bear walking on its hind legs covering the distance it covered in the short time it covered it.   They watched it enter into the woods and then went home.  When they got home their son, scared from what he had just seen, started crying.  He swore to his mom he was never going to ride his bike or motor bike in that hollow ever again. The next day my brother took my younger brother and my uncle back in the hollow with him to see if they could find any tracks this creature had made.  They searched but did not find any, it was over grass and it rained most of the night.  So my older brother gave up and went home leaving my younger brother and my uncle in the hollow.  Shortly after my younger brother and uncle saw the creature.  They were in the same location as my other brother was the night before.  They watched it come out of the wooded area about 400 yards below them and cross the road.  It went down the a hill into a valley where they couldn't see it.  Then suddenly it came up on the other side of the hill and walked along side the edge of the field and entered the wooded area where it did (or another) the night before.  My brother got to see it through his binocular and said it looked like a pro basket ball player but much more muscular with fur from head to toe.  He said all he could see was its back side and it wasn't anything he had ever seen before.  My brother also said he yelled at it but it didn't faze the creature at all. Two days later, in the morning my older brother and his wife went to the same area to go mushroom hunting.  They were in the power lines when they heard a loud knocking on one side in the woods, like someone hitting something on a tree.  Across on the other side, where one old dilapidated house was, they heard something screaming.  My brother described it as a high pitch hunting dog scream.  They said this went on continuously.  My brother started to walk down toward the house to see what it was.  The closer he got the more it spooked him, so he went back and got on his 4 wheeler leaving his wife on top of the power lines.  His wife said when he started up his 4 wheeler and headed down the road toward the house the knocking got louder and the screaming got louder and more intense.  She said the one that was in the woods knocking started crashing through the woods in the direction that she was in, then stopped when it heard the 4 wheeler turning back.  My brother, who turned around because the screaming was so loud he heard it over his loud 4 wheeler, then got his wife and left the area shaken up a little.  They didn't think the creature would be there in the morning, they thought they slept during the day or something. They and other people have gone back to the same area in the two days since the last encounter and nothing was found or heard.","Marion County West Virginia. (near the border of Monongalia County, along the Monongalia River) Near the small towns of Rivesville and Jordan.  The nearest road would be Rt. 19. (Exact location is being kept confidential per witnesses' request.)",Marion County,West Virginia,Spring,Report 1202: Series of accounts under investigation by the curators regarding reports of a large creature.,39.541140000000006,-80.11329,1999-04-20,1202.0,Class A,dpp0byprc4,53.77,47.605000000000004,41.44,39.33,0.72,0.78,0.17,0.0171,1,rain,1015.14,Rain in the morning.,5,9.14,317,2.75,POINT(-80.11329 39.541140000000006)
"A unidentifiable creature meeting the description of bigfoot has been seen in Capels, West Virginia by several different sources. Many unidentifiable tracks can be found . Terrible screams have also been heard. Capels, is right outside of Welch, West Virginia, their are many places in the mountains that are rarely visited by Man. When seen, the creature ran, everytime. I hope someone will investigate this sighting. The internet is the only way I could think of to report this situation. I wish to remain anomynous so people will not think I am crazy. The creature was spotted twice by a hunter while he he was in the woods right before dusk. Once he was sitting in his truck, and once he was setting on his 4-wheeler. The vehicles were not running. His description was black, straight hair, walking on two legs, and atleast 8 feet tall. Redish eyes. He said it scared him so much that he started his engine, blew the horn , and got the hell out of there. It took a year before he went back in the woods. He went back and found tracks on the mountain ridge. He spotted it last in August,1998. His brother came to him one day after hunting, and described the same thing, the previous hunter had not yet discussed the sighting with anyone. More information has surfaced since, a family had spotted something black, tall, walking on the mountain, during the winter while driving their car on the highway, this occured ten years ago. I am trying to investigate these sightings without getting my name involved. I don't want to cause a circus in this small town. The people who reported the sightings are church going, Christan people, no drugs or alcohol was involved. I feel that the reports are very true. I have not seen this creature myself, but I do live in Capels. The neighborhood dogs go crazy sometimes, and one night, afterdark, I got out of my car in my driveway, something was on the mountainside screaming. This was not any thing human. The sound chilled me to the bones. This was before anyone had reported the sightings. I was trying to find out what was making that terrible scream. I think it is very possible that we have a bigfoot or a coloy of bigfoots in our mountains. There is an excellent source of food and water, for such a creature. We have deer, turkey, bear, etc. The hunters claim that the tracks found are definitly not bear tracks. One hunter said he tracked it to a cliff and found two prints at the bottom of the cliff and they disappeared, as if it had jumped up to the rocks above. The reason I am so concerned about this is because one hunter is my husband, and he is trying to find this during the day hours. I feel like this might be dangerous and I don't want him to be hurt. He said he thinks it is as afraid of him as he is of it. He said when he saw this creature it was like looking at the devil, and I believe him. He always takes a friend with him when he goes in the woods. He said he will not go up there alone, again. They are proposing to build a interstate highway through this area( ridge) soon. I expect to hear about many more sightings. I have not investigated this matter enough, I don't know how. Please look into this report. I bet many more people have seen this creature but are afraid to report it. Maybe if I have some help I will come out of the closet and reveal my sources. This is my first step. I am so afaid to go public with this without having any supportive evidence. Please help. One more thing, I heard on the news that a hunter was found dead in the woods in a nearby town. They ruled his death a homocide but said they have not been able to identify what killed him due to the markings and wounds on the body. This greatly concerns me. This murder was in Beckley, WV. I don't no if these events are related, but it does concern me greatly. I guess hearing about an unexplainable death triggered me to react. I feel like this situation needs investigated. Please Help. Thank You.",,McDowell County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 1203: Many tracks found and terrible screams heard,37.462920000000004,-81.60155,1998-08-01,1203.0,Class B,dntvp5gt64,82.71,,,57.71,0.63,0.79,0.29,,,rain,1024.58,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,7.87,94,5.44,POINT(-81.60155 37.462920000000004)
"I live in a very rural area of McDowell Co. West Virginia. It is not unusual to see bear, coyote, deer, etc. on a weekly basis around my home. I am an avid hunter/outdoorsman, and I have seen and heard (up to this incident) everything the woods of West Virginia have to offer. On July 23, 2009 I was setting on my front porch area of my residence (I had built a fire) at approx. 11:30p.m when I heard a loud ""scream"" from 150-200 yards away. My dogs immediately began barking in the direction of the noise. I assumed it was a mountain lion. I listened intently for a few more minutes but I heard nothing else. After about fifteen/twenty minutes, I heard something walking through the wood line directly across the road from my house. The crashing brush led me to believe that it was a large animal, possibly a bear. At exactly 12:15 a.m (fifteen minutes after midnight) I heard a loud roar or moan come from across the road from my house, approximately 300 yards from my house. The animal then proceeded to moan again, however this time, I also heard a growl. After the second moan, I then heard what I can only describe as a series of moaning howls. The howls sent a cold chill up my spine. I am avid hunter, and I know that the animal responsible for these noises had to be extremely large, at least 800-1000 lbs. I went inside and locked my doors. I am confident it was not a coyote, bear, mountain lion, cow, etc. This animal had a distinct, powerful moan that could never have been made by any of these animals.","The area is very rural, steep mountainous terrain.  Streams, abandoned mines, clear cuts, few people live here.",McDowell County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 26354: Rural residents describe loud vocalizations and strange incidents near Iaeger,37.515,-81.8,2009-07-22,26354.0,Class B,dntv6t7h9y,82.02,72.85,63.68,61.93,0.8,0.4,0.02,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,7.35,144,0.73,POINT(-81.8 37.515)
"On a hot summer evening between July-August 2006, I had the window of the bedroom open. I heard ""very close"" moaning or howling from our open bedroom window of our home around 3:45 in the morning. The howling and noise woke me from a sound sleep. I could not get my husband awake who was sound asleep at this time, I tried quietly. The howling or moaning at first sounded like that of another type of animal in pain (more like a large pig or cow at first) but changed to sound like something ""very large"" in size and getting very upset (VERY deep, angry tone growls). I did some research before contacting you and I have heard what bear sound like on various recordings. As well as, other type of animal recordings. This animal in no way sounded like that of a bear or anything else I have heard in the past. Finding your web site and listening to the recordings of moaning and such brought chills up my back!!! They sound so familiar to that night but I still cannot be certain. We have a small spaniel mix dog that sleeps in our basement garage area located under our home. Upon hearing the howling outside that night, the dog moved to the garage door area located directly under the bedroom window and barked like being startled from sleep three times. I could tell, the creature I had heard moaning and howling moved to the garage door under our open bedroom window (which is two stories high) and growled ""very deep"" at our barking dog while ""striking or smacking"" above the garage door. The dog STOPPED barking! Then I heard nothing out of our dog or from the animal outside the window again that night. I was too frightened to move and look outside. For a long time prior to this I had a strange unexplained feeling of ""being watched"" while being outside on our homes patio. This patio faces pretty dense wooded area on three angles back there. Something just made me feel uncomfortable even in daylight hours out there that I had not felt before since moving here. Although a bit odd, I no longer have this same feeling. On two different nights prior, I couldn't sleep and heard what sounded like small rocks hitting the brick outside of our home close to our bedroom area. I assumed it was just the home settling while the temperature was cooling down in the late evenings. We live in a pretty dark (not much light in this area at all) heavily wooded and somewhat quiet area just outside of town. We have several deer, turkey, rabbits, squirrel and other small game that roam throughout our woods and property.","Southern Mercer county WV, not far from VA state line. Between US460 and I-77.",Mercer County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 16890: Repeat visitations described near rural home outside Princeton,37.32091,-81.1271,2006-07-15,16890.0,Class A,dnwk3fj419,82.06,73.15,64.24,66.82,0.83,0.47,0.67,0.0008,1,rain,1017.56,Mostly cloudy until evening.,7,6.81,286,2.63,POINT(-81.1271 37.32091)
"So much time has elapsed since this incident, so I am not sure of exact dates and times, so those aspects will be approximations.  However, I DO remember EXACTLY what I saw. It was approximately 9pm, and it was dark and cold.  I believe it was around Thanksgiving.  My girlfriend lived, at that time, on Green Mountain, about 6 miles outside of Keyser, WV.  The area is hilly to mountainous and I will enclose a mapquest picture of the area (although it has changed a bit since the picture was taken).  It is technically Rt. 46/4, and the sighting occured along this route, what is  now known as Green Mountain Road locally, but older maps may list it as ""Hoover Hollow Road"". I was returning home after dropping her off.  I was alone and beginning my descent back down the mountain, at approximately the halfway point. The road changes levels several times in a short distance at this point; many dips and slight rises before the meat of the descent begins.  I was in this section and on one of the rises when something on the left side of the road caught my attention.  There appeared to be someone sitting on a log on the bank above the road; the ""person"" looked at me and I realized it wasn't a person at all.  The motion of the creature-- for lack of a better term-- indicated that I had startled it-- very sharp, quick movements.  The eyes glowed yellowish/amber as my lights hit them; the being had long brownish fur with strands of white (maybe) through it; it appeared matted, or dreadlocked; the feature that struck me most was the size of the thing-- I can't even imagine the actual numbers but, I have a 300 pound Brother-in-law and a 6'3"" tall Brother and they both would have been dwarfed by this guy, both in height and weight.  I would conservatively estimate the creature to have been at least 400lbs and every bit of 7 feet tall.  Upon seeing my car, this creature stood up and jumped from the bank, landing somewhere near the middle of the 2 lane road, and began to run from left to right, into a deep pine and laurel thicket. I do not know why, but I stopped near the point that the creature entered the thicket and turned my vehicle off.  My windows were rolled down slightly, so I could hear the thing running through the thicket-- the sound receded quickly, as if it was moving with considerable speed.  I listened for mere seconds, before recognizing the stupidity of my actions forced my hand and I continued on. As I drove on, I saw what appeared to be a fire burning directly ahead of me.  The road bends to the right and the fire was actually on the same side of the road as the point where I observed the creature.  Around the fire, I saw several people.  They were talking and partying.  To me, it appeared that the spot where the creature was sitting was a PERFECT observation point for the happenings at the campfire.  And, I remembered him (I say ""him"" because I got the distinct impression of masculinity from this enormous creature-- barrel chest, thick arms and legs and just a ""maleness"" to it's movements) turning his head to face me and it turned in a way to suggest that it was looking TOWARD the clearing where the fire was burning.  I remember thinkin, ""Huh...  He just wanted to see what they were doing"". I immediately called my girlfriend after observing the campfire.  I told her that I think I just saw a Bigfoot, and I related what I saw.  She panicked and told me to come get her, but I was too spooked by then to turn around.","I have a mapquest image of the area and I labeled it with some approximate points from the incident.  I will gladly send this to you. From Rt. 220 in Keyser, turn onto St. Cloud Street.  Head west for several blocks, until you come to E street.  Turn Left onto E, and continue on Parkview (E becomes Parkview) and pass the playground on the left.  Continue past Potomac State Farm (Left) and St. Thomas Cemetary (on Right) and continue for approximately 2 miles up Green Mtn.  At the top, there is a sweeping left turn.  The slightly curvy section after this turn is the area where this incident occured.  It is between a public access to a hunting area and a residence.  They do NOT appear on the mapquest image as it is old.",Mineral County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 23437: Night time sighting by motorist outside the town of Keyser,39.26188,-79.01405,2004-11-25,23437.0,Class A,dnzz3grtp0,52.62,39.5,26.38,38.84,0.81,0.76,0.47,0.0078,1,rain,,Light rain until afternoon.,2,9.54,271,8.72,POINT(-79.01405 39.26188)
"Around 1:00 am on October 1st, I got up out of bed to get a drink of water and was having trouble falling asleep. As I walked by my kitchen window, I peered out and noticed three pairs of red eyes walking single file about 20 yards up in the woods. I've been a hunter and outdoorsman since I was 6 yrs old and have seen many animals and eyes at night so I wasn't all that surprised. But what really had me perplexed was the height at which the eyes were above ground level. I would estimate that the eyes were hovering around the 7 ft mark at least so that rules out any wildlife that I'm familiar with. The intensity of the glowing red was also unlike anything I have ever experienced or seen before and the creatures appeared to be walking with comfortable balance and agility. It was pitch black and could not make out any silhouettes except a few branches moving. There is 4 miles worth of wilderness behind my house and most of it is government land. I have no idea what I saw that night but am open minded to it being a sasquatch or another creature that I'm unfamiliar with. Have not talked much about it to other people and am afraid people will think I'm losing it but I can't stop thinking about what I saw. Thanks very much!","Just off Rt. 28 in Mineral County, WV.  Up against the woods.",Mineral County,West Virginia,Fall,,,,,46665.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I would like to preface this report with a small fact: I have always wanted to see a Bigfoot.  I truly believe that I have, based on what i saw tonight. I work for a monitoring lab that conducts late-night bat surveys.  Very recently we were commissioned to do a survey to look for Myotis sodalis, the Indiana bat.  We had to make sure that the bats were not roosting on an active mine site. On the second night of our 6-day survey, my coworker and I were going to check one of the nets when we heard a very loud whooping howl nearby (within 30 feet of where we were standing).  It was late at night, probably around 1:30 in the morning.  At first I thought the sound was a person, trying to scare us by making howling noises.  After the creature vocalized a second time, however, i knew the noise wasn't made by a man.  I refused to move from my spot, scanning the tree line with my light.  I didn't see anything then, but i heard rustling in the woods of something large moving. The next night i was on a different part of the survey, but 2 more of my coworkers were in the same area i was in the night before.  They told us at the end of our shift that they had heard noises in the woods, and saw a place that had been trampled down by something much larger than a deer or bear. Finally, on the last night of our survey, I was back in the area i heard the noise on the second day.  I was in a good mood, because i hadn't heard any strange noises since that first one.  As i went to check the nets with 2 of my coworkers at around 2:30 in the morning (in the same area as before) I heard a single, high-pitched ""whoop"".  I  jumped but was prepared, and shone my light in the direction of the noise.  about 40 yards in front of us, a large bipedal creature crossed the road.  It was tall, probably around 7 feet, and was completely covered in short, coarse-looking black hair except for its face, which was brown.  The creature looked at the 3 of us as it crossed the road, took two steps, and was gone up the embankment on the other side. The 3 of us ran back to my truck, where one of my coworkers grabbed a machete.  When my boss and another technician showed up, the 5 of us walked to where I had seen the Bigfoot.  In the mud were 2 distinct footprints, each much larger than any of our shoes.  in the direction that the Bigfoot had walked in was trampled down grasses and broken twigs, as if something very big had moved quickly through the brush.  We promptly packed up our nets and left, all of us were extremely scared.  I plan on going back soon and trying to extract as much evidence as I can find.",[location details edited: a surface mine in Boone County],Boone County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 15355: Early morning sighting by bat survey crew,38.2128,-81.70640999999999,2006-07-29,15355.0,Class A,dnvcksrjww,80.61,74.715,68.82,69.26,0.85,0.73,0.14,0,0,,1017.34,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,7.75,219,0.97,POINT(-81.70640999999999 38.2128)
"It was back in probably the early 1970's, Spring time, late at night (around midnight).  I was out riding down this road that had a farm on one side and an apple orchard on the other.  As I was driving there was some movement about two hundred yards in front of me going across the roadway from the farm to the orchard.  When the object got to the middle of the road it turned its head and looked in my direction, at this time I got a real good look at it, about 8 to 9 feet tall very heavy build, long lanky arms, long dark red hair, very long stride (about two and a half steps to cross road).  If I was to guess his weight, it would have been around 4 to 5 hundred pounds.  I was on a road with very little traffic (I was the only vehicle on the road at that time).  I got to admit, I was not a bigfoot believer until that night.  I didn't tell anyone about this because I knew they would not believe me.  I was one of the chief officers in our local fire department at the time and I didn't want people to think I was nuts.  Oh by the way, I did get close enough to see what it was or wasn't.  I know I was shaken up a bit and did not travel that road for a long time afterwards.","Knipetown Road about seven miles down Route 11 north approximately 7 miles north of Martinsburg, WV and to the west of Route 11",Berkeley County,West Virginia,Spring,Report 13949: Late-night road-crossing sighting by firefighter near the Potomac River,39.5392,-77.9407,2006-07-04,13949.0,Class A,dr08fmvkd1,88.9,79.65,70.4,67.32,0.66,0.1,0.28,0,0,,1015.32,Partly cloudy overnight.,10,6.9,258,2.49,POINT(-77.9407 39.5392)
"I am a carpenter, self-employed; at times my job will be many miles away from my home. When I take one of these it fits my life style perfectly because I enjoy camping, so there is a perfectly good reason to be in my favorite place the great outdoors. This summer while at my tent home there was many times this strange sound could be heard. It was not like any I had heard before. The sound would awaken me, always after midnight. My camp sight was in a low part of a meadow. When I was awakened by the moans, I noticed the sound was one following the next ( moannnnnnn -- 1234-- moannnnnnn --- 1234 --- moannnnnnnn. The long hours I worked kept me from looking for any tracks, the weather had been very dry this summer. The camp was hidden under four trees in which had low hanging branches. Near by perhaps three hundred yards was a large forest. One day I went down a near by road which took me to the Tygart Valley River, nearly two miles away from camp. This was new to me. The forest and large rocks were on both sides of the road. There were no sounds during the day. A number of times there would be walking sounds near camp at night. I saw nothing with my flashlight.","Rt. 250 north between Belington and Philippi, Two miles from US 250",Barbour County,West Virginia,Summer,Report 13141: Possible vocalizations heard by camper near Tygart Valley River,39.05,-79.98335,2005-05-30,13141.0,Class B,dnzn5uvfsz,68.31,58.78,49.25,48.5,0.74,0.29,0.75,0.0011,1,rain,1016.28,"Light rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,9.37,311,0.43,POINT(-79.98335 39.05)
"I was 19 years old at that time. I had just gotten out of high school just six months before. I had just gotten a job with a seismographic company.  My cousin also got on at the same company.  We were given a holiday break in December and told we would relocate to a town 56 miles south of Diamondville called Evanston, Wyoming after the holidays. So after the holidays I, and my cousin relocated with them to Evanston. We worked togther on a crew of six men putting down and picking up seismic jugs. A van or and a helicopter would take to our work site from our base operation in Evanston every morrning and pick us up every night and take us back to Evanston. This went on day in and day out for about three weeks as we worked in the Uinta Mountains southeast of Evanston with out anything unusual happening. You would see the occasional mule deer or elk. On the morrning of the 15th of January our boss told us that he wanted the crew to go into the mountains and get some jugs we laid down two days before. He said he wanted some volunteers to do this job because there was a big winter storm moving in and we might get caught in the mountanis but that he would pay us double if we did this. So my cousin and I with four outher guys said we would do this. They flew us out to the work sight at around 7:30 a.m. we started picking up jugs and bagging them up, it was cold and clouded over. We were working on snow shoes and where going along at a pretty good clip. We stopped and took a short water break around 10:00 a.m. then went back to work. At around 11:00 a.m. it cut loose and started snowing lightly, but we kept on working untill we made to the top of this little hill at around 12:15 p.m. We stopped for lunch on top this hill over looking some heavy black timber. We started a little cooking fire to cook our lunches and to warm ourselves up. As we sat there talking about how many jugs we still had to pick up we figured it would be around 2:00 p.m. before we would be done with the job.  As we talked one of the guys pointed down the hill and said ""look there's a bear"".  We all turned and looked and we saw something dark working its way through the timber.  At first it did look like a black bear working its way through the timber. Then it broke out of the timber about 500 yards from us. It was black with hair all over its body, except for its face which seemed to be sort of a lighter color.  It was walking upright on two legs like a man. Its arm were long and swinging back and forth and it was taking long strides with each step it took.  We couldn't really see the face at first because it was walking with its right side to us. It didn't seem to notice us at first and it was making sounds like someone talking to themself. I said in sort of a loud voice ""That's not a bear! What the hell is that!"". One guy told me be quiet, but it must of heard us because it stopped and turned and looked right at us all standing on the hill above it. It was surprised to see us. It then turned and bolted into the timber breaking timber and brush as it went making all kinds of noise. At first we all just stood there dumbfounded at what we had just seen. Then all at once we heard a screaming moaning sound come out of the timber below us. That made our hearts stop for a minute. It sounded like a cougar and a woman screaming at the same time. Our foreman told us he didn't know what it was, but he wanted to leave. We all made our way up to the hill over looking the hill we were on when we saw it. As we were half way up that hill it let out that scream again, only it seemed closer. That scream froze all of us in our tracks. To this day I can't think about that with out feeling some terror inside myself. When we got on top of the hill the foreman radioed Evanston and told them to send the helicopter to pick us up. It took them about 20 minutes to get there and pick us up because it started snowing really heavy.  They picked us up and took us back to Evanston but no one said a thing all the way back. We talked with each other about that night over some beers and decided not to say anything to anyone who wasn't there.",It was in the Uinta mountains about 20 miles southeast as a helicopter flies. I do not know the placename of where  we were.,Uinta County,Wyoming,Winter,Report 12884: Daytime sighting by six siesmographic workers in the Uinta Mountains.,41.25,-111.05,1984-01-15,12884.0,Class A,9x348vrfem,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-111.05 41.25)
"Both father and son, had gone out on a hunting expedition. My Grandfather was an avid hunter back in the Ukraine (AUSTRIA-HUNGARY) and at times would go hunting for food for several people of the town. He and his son had left long before sunrise to get to the woods some 10 miles outside of town. However a snowing during the night had acurred and slowed them down.  They had reached the woods and for 5 hours had not seen so much as a chipmunk. So they started back for town disappointed. Apon leaving the woods there was an open field with a few fallen trees here and there left by lumber cutters.  My grandfather had soon recalled that he left back his canteen and ran back for it.  In the meantime my grandfather had leaned on a tree and began to light his pipe when the fallen tree had begun to rock. He quickly jumped of of it and looked. For a second he saw nothing but then from the other side of the tree at the far end, about 15 feet away, stood up a ""large hairy man that had no clothing on"". About 7 feet tall with hair thay was black with grey in it as well. the face was black as coal and looked just like a mans witha  small mouth.His hands were huge and his was ""very large"". The being was looking at the tree like he had lost something under it. GGrand dad was shocked and dropped his pipe on the log. This got the ""mans"" attention and he just looked at his. My GGrand dad had bent down and picked up the pipe. ""He"" seemed curious so in broken english GGrand dad offered it to him holding it out, still scared because of the hieght and look of  ""him"". It looked at the pipe then to the tree and let out a cry ""that sounded so horrid that only the devil could make"". My GGrand dad panicked and screamed out in Ukrainian. He then bolted for his gun that was now on the ground in the snow. The creature started to walk fast towards another end of the woods. the 15 year old had got there and asked what was wrong. GGrand dad was gibbering in Ukrainian and pointed. they looked to see ""him"" practically at the edge of the wood. then another one came out of the wood, slightly smaller with hair ""the color of a brick"". they both looked back and walked at the edge of the woods for a few minutes before they emrged into it. They went home and spoke nothing about it except to each other. But for weeks they both had nightmare of it. 2 months later, still scared they moved away. Soon the story was released to the family and My grandfather told it to be and my brothers every so often. Never did the story change and my grandfather would never tell us such a fansticiful story to scare us unless it truely happen. When he did tell us his hair would stand on end and his hand and knee would shake. Niether would tell outsiders this story for fear of ridicule. It was always of thier opinion that ""he"" was looking for a mouse that ran under the log, being there was tiny tracks long with huge tracks of the beings. ""I must have made it loose its prey and that is why it yelled out.They never measured the tracks because of fear and no ruler (who takes a ruler hunting) but they said that the tracks were huge, bigger than my GGrand dads feet size 10 1/2.Originally they thought of it in fear but later on in life they felt sorry for disturbing it. ""if I ever did see it again, not that I want to, I would give it the food that it lost. I don't think it would hurt me. If it wanted to hurt me, it would have."" This story to the best of my knowledge is true. Make of it as you wish. (Consiquently, for those interested, the canteen was never found. They never went hunting again after that time and after moving my GGrand dad became a butcher.)","Southern central Sweetwater county, some 10-15 miles south west of Rock Springs.",Sweetwater County,Wyoming,Winter,,,,,1245.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"At dusk two boy scouts on a backpacking trip in the Wind River range of Wyoming were exploring the shores of Junction Lake.  They heard a growl that they attributed to a bear and began to climb a slope at the north end of the lake.  The sound was heard a second time and the boys felt that whatever it was was too far away to bother with and started back down the rocky hillside. As they descended they heard something behind them and turned to see an animal about ten feet away step out from behind a tree.  Upon seeing the scouts, the animal vocalized, turned and walked away on two feet swinging its arms.  The boys said that the thing was brown with a darker brow area, and that it was on two feet the entire time that they saw it. They reacted much the same way it did to the encounter.  They turned and ran back to camp.  It was in camp that I heard the story first hand from the two boys only minutes after the encounter took place. I am one of three adult leaders that were on the trip.  I tried to convince them that they must have seen a bear or some other animal, but they were insistant that it was exactly what they descibed, and walked on two legs swinging it's arms. I am convinced that they are not making the story up, and did in fact witness some sort of animal on the shores of Junction Lake. They never mentioned the word ""bigfoot"" -- they just said that they had seen something ""freaky"".  It was one of the other leaders that suggested they had seen a yeti, and I reminded them that it was called sasquatch in this neck of the woods.","The animal was sighted on the north end of Junction Lake on the hillside.  Junction lake can be reached by taking the Scab Creek trail near Boulder, WY in Sublette County.",Sublette County,Wyoming,Summer,,,,,2963.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Myself and two friends went into the forest with our slingshots to find some squirrels. We had been coming to this place for years every September for our church retreat. The elk were just starting to come into rut and we could hear them bugling up on the higher plateaus as we were hiking in. We were about a mile or so in, N.W. of the lodge. There was a barbed wired fence cutting through the woods here and on either side of it for about 10-15 yards the trees were younger, ranging from 4-8 feet tall. It was apparently cleared for the making of the fence. We decided it would be easier to walk alongside the fence for awhile. We went another few hundred yards and as we rounded a bend my friends stopped suddenly. I was following, and so I stopped as well. I thought maybe we had walked up on something. My friend turned and looked at me and whispered ""Do you see that?"" I couldnt see as there was a small pine in my way. I started to ease forward and as the tree moved out of my view I just froze at what I saw. At first I thought it was a large bear, but discounted that idea immediately. It was like a massive human like animal, covered in a dark, course looking hair. Like a black bears, but not as thick in all areas. The face, chest, inside elbow area, and hands were nearly bare. It was around 8ft. tall and I would say it weighed between 450-550lbs. It had shoulders that were extremely wide, and they sort of slumped forward, Its arms were phenominally long and thick, they hung far below the thigh area, and the hands werent as large but still very big, they were more thick than long. The buttocks were unproportionately large, they didnt seem to fit the animal, they too were very muscular looking. The head of the animal seemed to be plopped right onto the shoulders, If the thing had a neck it wasnt any more than 3-4 inches long. The face was somewhat like a man's, and somewhat like a gorilla.. We were about 15-20 yards from it. It stood there seemingly observing us, and we crouched there observing it. This went on for at least 2 minutes, then it took a small step to the left and forward, partially blocking our view of it from about the croutch down. You could hear it breathing, like it had been running to get where it was. Then my friend yelled at it, saying ""very funny, who's in the ape suit?"" We scolded him telling him to shut up, I could tell it wasnt a joke, this, whatever it was, was a real animal. Then it made a noise, not really a growl, but more like a deep cough, like it was clearing its throat, but quite louder, like a coughing bark. Its really hard to describe a noise you have never heard before with words. That did it for us, so we turned and sprinted down the fenceline, took a cut through the woods and went straight to my parents camper trailer. We told him what we saw then my friends left to go tell their parents. My father knew I wasnt fibbing, I was 12 then and im 28 now. He had been outfitting for nearly 20 years all over Wyoming, and since I was 6, I got to go along on alot of hunts. He knew I knew the difference between one game animal and another. We waited till morning and headed back into the place we had seen the animal the day before. We searched for 2-3 hours and other than smashed grass and current bushes, we found nothing. You could see where something heavy had stood, then proceeded in the opposite direction we fled. He didnt know what to think of it, but he did believe me and my friends. He said he had heard here and there about the animal that they call bigfoot, but not in these parts, and he wasnt so sure about such an animal even existing. Even to this day, if its brought up, he still says ""You saw what you saw"".","Head east on HWY 14 leaving Shell. Go 28 miles then take a left on the Sheridan county 4-H camp road, (formerly an old logging road), then go about 2 miles in (west) and the dirt road ends.",Sheridan County,Wyoming,Fall,,,,,1244.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The following account was given to Colorado curator T.E. Stein during a phone interview with Bob Jackson in 2003. Recently, Jackson gave permission to submit his account to the BFRO.  Jackson, also known as ""Action Jackson,"" was legendary among park supporters - notorious among outfitters and scofflaws - for his enforcement of park rules and regulations. He retired as a Yellowstone ranger in 2004. Few people have ever known Yellowstone's backcountry and its wildlife like Jackson. ""The  first time heard anything was in the mid-late 70s. An outfitter and I were riding up Fan Creek in the northwest section of the park. Up the drainage in Stellaria Creek, we heard a sound that just kept going and going. It was probably a mile away. It filled the whole valley up - kind of 1,000 like elk going to their death. I couldn’t believe this thing had that much volume for that long  a period of time. He had never heard anything like it, neither. ""A couple of weeks later, I was coming out from Sportsman Creek, taking a trail which comes out of Fan Creek. I was 11 miles back in, up high in a subalpine fir meadow complex. I was on a  steep sidehill with horses and in woods but down below about 40-50 yards there was a kind of fairly flat meadow, with dense  subalpine thickets. There were these low fir growths that have a centerpiece tree and then everything kind of cone-shapes to ground. They were about 20 yards wide or so. ""The horses were flaring their noses and snorting, like they do when a grizzly bear is real close, but I could see fairly good all around and I couldn’t see one. So I started looking down below me, and the horses were really agitated – they’re wanting to get out of there. I held them but only with effort. ""I looked down to see where griz was, and I saw a deer at edge of thicket. All at once it bolted and started jarring ahead perpendicular to me. Right then coming out the other side was this thing that was running on two feet. It was black like a bear and it had long arms and ran. I think I held it there 30 seconds, but it got scared and then came out. It ran but not super fast. It ran to another thicket and went at angle out of thicket to another thicket about 40-50 yards away (At this point, the creature was 75 yards downslope.) ""It kept hitting these thickets trying to get away from me. I’ve never seen a bear do that. They’ll always take a straight line. ""The first thing I thought was “bear” but right away I realized this black shaggy thing wasn’t a bear. This thing was smart. I’ve never seen animal trying to pick up protection as it fled. ""I tied that together with sound had on other side of the drainage. ""It wasn’t that tall – it looked like it was like 6 foot, maybe 6' 5"". The side of the face looked like it had a lot of fur. Most of the time it was angling away, so I only got a good look at the head for probably the first 10 steps. ""The proportions of the torso - it looked more stocky than anything else. I notived the arms swung more than a human’s would and it didn’t have elbows cocked. ""This was no hoax. I’ve ridden maybe 50,000 to 70,000 miles in the backcountry on horses and you encounter a lot of bears when you do that. This thing, whatever it was, the horses looked straight down to it.",The sighting occurred in a high-elevation park meadow in the Fan Creek Drainage in Yellowstone's northwest corner.,Park County,Wyoming,Unknown,"Report 12302: Yellowstone backcountry ranger describes sighting, other incidents",44.58333,-110.5,1972-06-06,12302.0,Class A,9xcmts0ker,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-110.5 44.58333)
"This sighting took place in Lincoln County Wyoming in the middle of August 1985. My friend was from Kemmerer and was interested in showing me where he and his family had hunted virtually his entire life. We were both 21 years old and I can honestly say in the best shape of my life. We had breakfast at his parent's house that morning and had no alcohol of any kind before arriving at the location. We arrived at the base of a mountain in the area at approximately 11 am. It was a beautiful day, approximately 55 degrees and sunny. I had just purchased a new Ford truck and we parked in a clearing about a third of the way up the side. We climbed to the top from there arriving at the top about 1 pm. We walked for the rest of the day. We were purposely being as quiet as possible the majority of the time in order to see as much wildlife as possible. We came upon elk and moose during the afternoon. We were making a large loop down the side of the mountain and back to the truck. The loop was approximately 9 miles. About 5 pm it became clear that we were not going to be at the truck before dark as it was getting darker by the minute. About 7:30 pm we were getting close and we only had to cross a small stream that was about a half a mile from the truck. By the time we crossed the stream it was dark. The moon was rising and providing some light. What comes next I have only told to certain family members for fear of being ridiculed. If it had not happened to me, I don't know if I would believe it either. When we crossed the stream we were in thick brush and trees. As we came out of the brush and into the clearing we saw the truck about 500 yards away. It was visible in the moonlight. We talked quietly about where we had been and where he and his dad would most likely concentrate on hunting. As we got closer to truck, approximately 400 yards I saw some movement by the truck. I could not tell what it was but it was a brand new truck and I was concerned that someone may have been trying to break into it. My friend saw the movement at about the same time as me. We decided to be as quiet as possible and sneak up to the truck. I had a S&W 357 and my friend a 44 Ruger. We were not afraid at that time but we were soon to be. As we came up to about 200 yards I could tell in the moonlight that the movement was from an upright figure. I initially thought that it was a human but something was odd. I could not understand if someone was trying to get into it why they weren't being more forceful. As we came to about 75 to 100 yards I could hear the sound of the metal of the truck being bumped up against much as you would hear if you put your hand down on the hood or the side of the door or something. At this time we both knew that there was definitely someone we were going to encounter. I was a little scared coming up on someone like this. I thought if someone wanted the truck and they were also armed what would happen. Neither one of us wanted to confront someone with the prospect of shots being fired or anyone getting hurt. We continued to slowly stalk our way up to the truck without muttering a word to each other for fear of being heard. We still continued to see movement around the truck but we could tell there was more than one individual. When we were approxmiately 40 feet from the truck. I could not believe what I saw not 2 but 3 creatures. 2 large and 1 smaller. The larger ones were roughly 6.5 feet tall and the smaller about 5 feet. I could immediately tell they were not human because I could distinguish that they were covered in hair and not clothed. We were stopped dead in our tracks at this point not knowing what to do for about 3 seconds. They looked similar to one another. Their shoulders were wide and their necks seemed to be shorter than that of an average human although I have seen people on occasion with similar shaped necks. I could tell that their hands were larger than average and their arms were longer than normal. All 3 were muscular but in a compact way. Not at all like an Olympic athlete. At this time everything happened so fast. They all three saw us at about the same time and bolted away from us. It was too dark to distinguish facial features even in the moonlight but I could tell one of the larger ones was looking right at us just before they all ran. When they ran we ran towards the truck. Although they all 3 ran in the same direction, the 2 larger ones ran slightly away from direclty towards the rising moon. I estimate it was about 30 degrees above the horizon. The clearing was large and I could clearly see the smaller one that was running almost directly towards the moon. When this happened I could see the individual very clearly. I have always thought of the creatures as individuals because they did not behave in the way that normal wild animals would. They were so curious around the truck not like anything I had ever seen before or since. They meant no harm to us or even the truck. The smaller one that I saw at the closest distance was on a dead run. The gait was upright and almost leaning back. I have seen large football players almost have this same type of running position. The body was totally covered in thick hair. I could tell the color was dark brown not totally black. Before I knew it I was fumbling with my keys trying to get into the truck. At this moment I was really in disbelief and nervous but not scared. As soon as I got my door open and opened the other side I started up the truck. My friend said the first words we had spoken to each other since we were just into the clearing. He said, ""we can't tell anyone about this."" I didn't say anything. I had the truck coming down the side of the hill as fast as I could. He was always scared of my driving but did not say another word until we got to the bottom. We have not seen each other in about 10 years now. We tried to tell one other person we worked with about 2 years after the incident. This person was from Wyoming and did not believe us. I am an honest person and I cannot stand liars of any sort. I really did not want to even post this incident but my family persuaded me. They know my character and know that I definitely believe what I have told them.",,Lincoln County,Wyoming,Fall,,,,,1069.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I,m reporting this for my brother who does not have access to the internet.  I think he had a pretty good sighting in wyoming on jan.11 2003. at night.you can contact him at home any time after 6p.m. pacific time zone.  I will give his address and home phone on the bottom.he gave me permission to contact you.  ",,Johnson County,Wyoming,Spring,,,,,5674.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I work for a tribal government in Wyoming and it is not every day we hear of things that go on in the community such as these sightings.  Over the years there have been reports of bigfoots and they were neither investigated or had anyone interested in really going out and finding the truth.  These sightings of this creature have been linked to various beliefs as well in the culture. About 15 years ago many thought the sightings of this creature, or this spirit, was a bad sign or warning.  Today, after many years I am again hearing about several co-workers seeing it in the same area. A river runs nearby as well as perfect willow patches and tree areas where something could hide. A bigfoot was sighted in broad daylight and persons were telling about it at the Health Fair about a month ago in May 2007.  I heard of this from some colleagues who would not make something up or embellish it. Another incident happened a week after the Health Fair. My co-worker has a girlfriend he lives with who took her sister home about midnight in the area of where a rodeo grounds and many trees are located.  She took her sister home on a dirt road and then they sighted the hairy big creature in front of their car lights walking on the road. They had no other way around it or any way to turn around and the creature stopped and turned to face them directly.  It was very frightening to them. I had a sighting on the reservation many years ago when I was a teenager. I had to open a gate near the highway where I live in Crowheart.  I was 15 at the time and I am now 41.  I seen in a snow blizzard a tall hairy man that walked rapidly across the road.  He was huge. It happened so fast it was almost unreal.  As anyone else can tell you the hair stands up on your neck, you get cold clammy hands, and your stomach flips over, and it seems like an eternity if the creature looks directly at you.  Now again last night on May 30, 2007, my co-worker states his mother seen something near their house which is in an area with lots of trees.  It seems it is hanging around near their home and perhaps they will catch it on camera phone or digital.  Meanwhile there may be others that have not yet come forth in this area.  Also, I know there must be some validity to this and someone could discover a very real creature since the sightings are becoming more frequent.","Along the US Hwy 287 on the route to Yellowstone National Park, near the Wind River Mountain Range",Fremont County,Wyoming,Spring,Report 19472: Late day and early morning sightings near the Wind River Mountain Range,42.9919,-108.9245,2007-05-31,19472.0,Class A,9xds967tgp,61.15,53.629999999999995,46.11,35.01,0.56,0.25,0.48,0,0,,1013.31,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,11,10,43,3.12,POINT(-108.9245 42.9919)
It was the second day of deer season and I was going to try my luck in the Black Hills. It's the last chance hunt in this part of Wyoming for deer. There was a good snow a few days before. I had an old 64 Ford van and I put a shanty heater in it though the roof vent. I drove down Grand Canyon Road to Williams Gulch. I had to shovel out an area to park the van. I didn't go up the Williams road because the van was only two wheel drive and didn't want to get stuck in the snow. I parked where Grand Canyon and Williams Gulch road met. I got fire wood that day and hunted up the ridges. I had my dog with me and got ready to spend the night. I ate something and sat in the van enjoying the wood heat. The wood stove was doing its job all to well and had to open a side window on the van. Soon after I heard a strange screaming noise outside. I still had my boots on so I went out the back doors of the van to hear it again. I grew up in upper Michigan and been in the woods all my life camping hunting etc. This was something I never heard before. It sounded like a WHOAAAAAAAAAAAA that lasted for about 20 seconds. If you hear something that long it sounds like it last forever. It seemed to be some ways away and when it stopped you could hear echo off the ridges. What had me frightened was the volume of it. Whatever made it had on hell of a lung capacity. Afterwards my dog would not come out of the van. It screamed about four or five times. that night I just laid there on the cot wondering what the hell it was. The next day I didn't see one deer and that in its self is strange for the Black Hills. I don't know what I heard and I'm the type of person that only believes what I see bigfoot ufo etc. There is nothing in North America that I know of that makes a sound like that. To me it's an unexplained scream but it's been bugging me for years.,From Sundance Wyoming east on I-90 take Moskie Road county 207 to Grand Canyon Road  north to Williams Gulch Road.,Crook County,Wyoming,Fall,Report 13033: Local hunter hears multiple screams after dark outside Sundance,44.4165,-104.1665,1998-11-02,13033.0,Class B,9xvuttu2be,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-104.1665 44.4165)
"In the summer of 1986 or 87 I was doing a forest service project on Arlington road just west of Laramie Wyoming. We were working on the road that lead from the highway up to a lodge at the top of the Snowy Range mountains on the Medicine Bow National forest. I found a place about midway up the mountain to park the R.V. and to use as a work camp.  This particular time I had taken my son and nephew who I believe were 8 and 9 years old at that time or maybe 9 and 10, either way they were allowed to go off squirrel hunting with a .22 rifle while I worked on the project. I don't remember if I was working near the base or how they came to see me but they were both very excited and my son told me they had seen a bigfoot.  I have always been curious and my son was raised in the mountains and had been elk hunting with me since he was about 6 or 7.  He never was afraid of the dark, bears and anything else even at that early age.  He has never made up stories so I knew they had seen something out of the ordinary. Their story goes like this: They went out from the R.V. with the .22 hunting squirrels in the forest surrounding the camp. A short distance from the camp as they were coming back looking for squirrels they both saw this creature in a tree.  The tree was sort of in the open and had branches almost all the way to the ground.  On a thick branch only a few feet off the ground and not more than a few feet away from them was a hairy creature about their own size staring at them. The boys were a few feet apart and the creature kept moving his eyes from one to the other without moving its head.  It was holding on to a branch above with one arm and just watched the boys without moving long enough for the boys to ask one another what it was they were looking at and my son ask his nephew if he should shoot it.  All this time the creature just watched them and when they decided to leave and come and tell me the creature also jumped to the ground and ran way like a man runs ( which is how they put it). Still today both can give very detailed descriptions of the creature because they were so up close for quite a while. It was dark-almost black and with long shiny hair except for its hands and face.  It had a humanoid face and eyes. They have no aversion to talking about it especially to someone who will listen. Even today at ages 25 and 26 they still claim to the validity of what they experienced. The day they saw it and came to tell me about it they also took me to the tree where they saw it.  The ground was dry and hard and no tracks were visible. Respectfully, MM",Go west out of Laramie on I-80 to Arlington road. Follow the road south about halfway up the mountain. It was on the east side of the road.,Carbon County,Wyoming,Summer,,,,,5875.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I grew up in Northwestern Nevada along the California border in the foothills of the Sierra's.  My father was a geologist who preferred working and camping in areas that were as sparsely populated as possible.  Between 1970 and 1983 I had a number of encounters in Nevada, California, and Washington states.  I plan to submit them individually in chronological sequence so that I can provide as much detail for researchers as possible. This first encounter occured in 1970 on Peavine Mountain Northwest of Reno, Nevada.  I was ten at the time and tagging along with my father, who was hunting deer.  We were on the Western side of the mountain, close to the California border.  We were between two ridges crossing a meadow on the Western face of the East ridge.  It was about 3:30 PM and the sun was beginning to drop behind the trees on the Western ridge.  There were no clouds and it was still very bright in the meadow, but the shallow draw between the two ridges was heavily shadowed. As my father and I neared the center of the meadow we heard an extended call coming from the West.  We had lived in Kansas until I was eight and the call reminded me of the World War II air raid siren they used for tornado alerts where we used to live.  It began low and relatively quiet and rose in both pitch and volume as it progressed.  It lasted for about fifteen to twenty seconds before rapidly dropping off.  After about ten seconds the call was repeated.  It seemed to me that it was coming from the draw a couple of hundred yards West and downhill from us.  Unlike the tornado siren I was familiar with, it had a mellow, rather than harsh, or mechanical, quality to it. As the second call ended I asked my father what was making the noise.  Annoyed, he told me that it was just the siren from a fire tower and picked up his pace.  That seemed reasonable, and I began looking around at the surrounding high ground for the tower when the call sounded a third time.  It seemed to be coming from the draw and seemed to be moving away from us. I caught up with my father and, being a curious ten-year old, asked him in rapid succession where the tower was and if he smelled any smoke.  He replied that it was on the other side of the far ridge and that they were just testing the siren.  I told him I thought the call was coming from the draw and at that point was told to shut up.  As the call sounded a fourth time, even further away, my father listened to it and then decided to call it a day.  We walked to the jeep and drove home without further incident.","The Western face of Peavine Mountain, Northwest of Reno Nevada.",Washoe County,Nevada,Fall,Report 5692: Father and son hear vocalizations on Peavine Mt,39.592,-119.975,1970-09-01,5692.0,Class B,9r49jzsb5g,,,,32.55,0.45,0,0.02,0,0,,1012.31,Clear throughout the day.,8,8.88,285,4.01,POINT(-119.975 39.592)
"We were sitting in the blind it was very misty out. I had fell asleep and my son said I was snoring.he then shook me a little and said dad something is coming I woke and immediatley heard something big moving through the brush and fast. It came up behind the blind and screamed I immediatley knew it was nothing I have ever heard before my son was almost in tears. It then started stomping so hard it was shaking the ground,and started snapping limbs and grunting and growling. It did not want us there it made that known.as quick as it was there it was gone and so were we.",Thousands of acres.absolutely tons of deer coyotes foxes coons just too much wildlife too mention. Plenty of water sources and tons of mountains.,Whitley County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 32377: Father and son have possible encounter in a deer blind near Woodbine,36.8817,-84.0821,2010-11-14,32377.0,Class B,dns1ydj73p,51.46,43.765,36.07,41.81,0.81,0.94,0.28,0.0029,0.96,rain,1016.52,Light rain until afternoon.,2,7.69,250,0.7,POINT(-84.0821 36.8817)
"Recently was sitting at computer at 6:00 am.  No one else was up in the house and no lights on in the neighborhood.  Loud whoop in my back yard never heard this sound before. Very loud I was in the house early morning no one else up.  My house is very sound limited from the outside this was very loud.  Got up looked out on my deck too dark to see anything sounded like it was in my backyard.  never saw anything or heard anything like this before.  i'm an outside person very observent and know animals in my area have seen couger, fox and deer in my area.",north of Edwardsville south of I 70,Wyandotte County,Kansas,Winter,Report 47651: Witness hears possible whoops and chatter behind his home north of Edwardsville,39.3985,-94.4955,2014-12-17,47651.0,Class B,9zhb1sq2zk,29.7,28.54,27.38,20.94,0.79,0.79,0.85,0,0,,1027.24,Foggy overnight.,2,10,34,0.81,POINT(-94.4955 39.3985)
"One night while fishing with 2 friends on a creek outside town, it was nearing 11:00 pm. pitch black night. Fish were biting decent. But to pass the boredom my one friend found 2 sticks laying on the bridge.  In a humorous way he started beating them together. To join the fun I made a very odd whoop sound just for giggles. He put the sticks down and we went back to fishing. A couple minutes passed by and we heard what seemed an identical echo to the absurd noise I made. The sound was roughly half mile across a field and in a patch of timber on other side of field. I first thought it was another fishing friend playing a game with me so I made another whoop back. It was quiet for approximately 5 minutes. Then it whooped back again. To keep the fun and none the wiser I whooped back again. We waited. Then it made a whoop back. Only it was clearly out of the timber in into open field. Startled I told my friends that its on this side of the river which was just quarter mile down the creek we was fishing on. Still not sure what was talking back I whooped again. Then it proceeded to whoop back after I would wait a few minutes and be 50 yards closer every time. It oddly reminded me exactly of calling in a Spring time tom turkey. So I told my friends ill do it a couple more times but if it keeps getting closer I'm going to stop. And it kept getting closer every time it whooped. I finally told my friends it's probably 200 yards away. There is a little ditch draining into the creek between us and it so I felt safe but we were was startled enough that we packed everything we were fishing with on the bridge. We put our stuff into the buckets to leave in a hurry but we stayed on the bridge. I remember that this night we were not armed, oddly. So I told my friends if it comes closer imma reel my pole up and ""whip the shit out of it"" hahaha. Then right after that I got a bite on that pole. I hooked it reeled it up and got it on the bridge. It was a carp maybe 5 lbs. as all 3 of us are looking at this fish I just caught debating on keeping it or not the whoop returned. Only it was no more then 50 yards away just across the ditch from us. That was enuf for us. We put the fish back, grabbed our poles and buckets, grabbed our fish and loaded everything into my truck. We then stood by the vehicles with doors open lights on and ready for immediate escape. We stood with flash lights pointed on the only opening in the trees along the ditch. We could hear the thing walk 100+ yards up the ditch, cross over and walk back down towards us. With lights on we knew the footsteps were about to be right through our beam of light. Anxiously waiting what we saw puzzled us all together. it appeared to be the top of a head, maybe 4 inches of it. Hairy but it was whitish grey. This thing has been quiet for about 20 minutes at this point. It walked by with only showing the top of what I assume was its head. Headed to where the ditch met the creek and stopped. We could feel it staring us down, looking at us. Then out of nowhere it let out the biggest loudest cleanest whoop not 20 yards infront of us. It was down on the bank behind tall grass but we knew it was looking right at us when it did it. At the instance of the last whoop we flew into the vehicles, started them in gear and tore out of there before the starters stopped turning. We went up the road to the open field and blacktop to discuss what the hell just happened. We then went home and I told my ol lady what had happened. She was thinking we were crazy. We grabbed the gun and went back near where we were fishing, hoping to see it again. It was silent from then on. The next day me and one of my friends went back out in the daylight to see what had happened. I walked up to where we saw the head top and realized, it was a steep bank down to the ditch. Right where we saw the head top was a tree laying down. roughly 18"" starting to decay but still firm. I stood on it and asked my friend, who was standing in the spot we saw it from, if he could see me. He replied ""no"". I stretched my hand way up as far as I can. He yelled, ""I can see your fingers."" I cut hedge posts for a living so I am well aware where 7' stands next to me. This thing was over 7' tall. I told my cousins about it and they didn't believe the absurd sound I made but a few days later they were fishing in the same spot we had been and they heard the sound. It came from the opposite direction where it came to us from but they instantly new I wasn't lying, and mind you I was born in Missouri and moved to Kansas and I am an avid hunter and fisherman. I have never heard anything so preposterous of a sound as that night, but it only mimicked my exact sound, which puzzles me even more.",if you leave out of neosho falls past the park heading north to leroy it winds back and forth a couple times. The last turn to the right/north there is an old bridge there.,Woodson County,Kansas,Spring,Report 62352: Group of fisherman with a possible sighting of whitish/grey creature outside Neosho Falls,38.176,-95.3465,2017-04-17,62352.0,Class B,9yu1nmdz3d,72.12,64.03,55.94,52.36,0.68,0.34,0.7,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,9,10,72,4.97,POINT(-95.3465 38.176)
"The Wednesday before Thanksgiving (I think it was 2003) we were headed to Arkansas to my mother-in-law’s house. We left home after my husband got off work. We took I-35 South out of Wichita, which was quite backed up. The sun was just beginning to go down and everyone had on their headlights. It was also beginning to drizzle the further out of Wichita we got. We had passed all the little small farm plots and houses south of Wichita.  There are several farms to the west of the interstate along with roads cut off by the interstate and drainage ditches. Cars were slowing down due to the drizzle and traffic after we passed a tree line that ran east to west. South of that tree line a ditch runs along the interstate, possibly a creek drains into it. Along this ditch are some small trees and bushes. It seemed to be deeper with higher banks than the other ditches along this road. The trees and bushes stop for a while and then start in again as the ditch comes up to a closed road and curves to the west.  I saw what I thought was a large wet dog with very long dark hair, running in the ditch but kind of loping along. As we got closer I realized that it wasn’t a dog and that the ditch was a lot deeper than I thought. The animal was way bigger than a large dog.  It was bent over at the waist and had long hair which was hanging down off its back and arms/legs and was soaking wet. The head was large and the face was turned away from the traffic. As we pull along side of it, the animal stood upright on its back two feet, keeping its head turned away from us, and took two steps up the bank (right foot ,left foot) and then straddled a barbwire fence with his next step and then easily cleared the fence with his left foot and disappeared into the tree line going west.  I tried to watch him as he walked further into the tree line but due to the car moving, the drizzle and the sun setting, I could not see if he continued west or not. There was also a farm house and a barn further west along the north side of the road. The tree line ended well before you came to the farm so if he continued west to the farm he would have been very exposed.  However, there was also another tree line to the south of the barn that ran north and south that was pretty thick. I thought that maybe he was headed to that tree row as it was the best coverage. Judging by his clearing the fence in one stride he had to be at least 7 1/2 to 8 feet tall, very wide at the shoulders and you could make out a butt on him as the hair was all wet and stringy like.  I yelled at my husband, “Stop the car, stop the car!!! Did you see that!? Did you see that!?” His responded “I can’t look at anything except the traffic. You want us to have a wreck!?”  Needless to say when I told him what I saw he said he didn’t see anything except the cars passing us and the car in front of us.  I did wonder if anyone else saw the bigfoot as all the right lane cars were going pretty slow. Maybe they did and that was part of the traffic problem.",Not sure if it was in Sedgwick or Sumner County.  I'm pretty sure that I could find the location again even though it has been several years.,Sumner County,Kansas,Fall,Report 40035: Memory told of a dusk sighting as a passenger in traffic on I-35 outside Wichita,37.3444,-97.1953,2003-11-15,40035.0,Class A,9ydukq2dck,63.27,49.115,34.96,42.52,0.82,0.51,0.71,0,0,,1012.83,Foggy overnight.,3,7.55,197,3.81,POINT(-97.1953 37.3444)
I was 10 yrs old roughly my dad and cousin and I were fishing on the Kansas River west of Topeka between Topeka and Silverlake. I was about 125 yards away from them on a sand bar when I looked to the west of me and saw a large dark hairy figure in the water splashing itself as if where bathing. I froze for a minute then it looked at me and stood there. I took off running back to my dad and cousin scared out of my wits. Finally my dad was spooked too so we left the area. To me it looked like a big bear in the water but I remember its arms were way to long.,Just past Fleming Foods and Payless Shoes Distribution Center.,Shawnee County,Kansas,Summer,Report 12067: Youth has sighting while fishing on Kansas River near Topeka,39.071999999999996,-95.74700000000001,1978-07-08,12067.0,Class A,9ygym0z4vh,96.71,85.29499999999999,73.88,67.78,0.72,0.3,0.1,0.0021,1,rain,1015.41,Humid and partly cloudy throughout the day.,9,9.3,133,5.22,POINT(-95.74700000000001 39.071999999999996)
"I had spent Saterday night at a friend's house, and awoke at 6 a.m. Sunday morning. I decide to go hunting, so I asked my friend if he wanted to go. He said he did not. So I went to an area I knew. I was hunting rabbits along the dike on the east side of the witchita / Valley center flood control project. This is an area that my friemd and I had hunted at several times. This morning I was not having any luck. I notice that their were several doves, flying down to the course of the water flowing through the center of the ""Ditch"". I decide to try my luck at some dove. I conceal myself in some tall brushes along the side of the water, on the East side. After about fifteen minutes, I started hearing water splashing to the South of me. I leaned out to see the source. There I saw appr. 1/4 miles down stream, a creature. At first I thought it to be a dog getting a drink of water. As it was standing in the middle of the stream. But I soon realized that it was splashing the water with one of it front limbs. It suddenly raise to it hinded legs. And seemed to be looking around, and smelling the air. Even at this distance, and the foggy conditions. I could make out it general appearance. 5'7"" to 6'0"" covered with short, black , hair or fur. It's coat was tight to it body. the head appear to be egg shaped. the ears close to the head. the body was fit, and preportional over all. It appeared to be humaniod. After a few minutes, it resumed it splashing. By bending at the waist, and swiping with it right limb. I wanted a closer look, so I checked the wind and found I was down wind. I worked my way farth North in the hope I would not alert it. Crossed the stream and worked back a long the top of the cliff over looking the water. But by the time I got to the section above where it had been. It was gone.","USA, Kansas, Sedgwick,wichita,hoover and k42. 1/4 miles south. In the ""Big ditch"".",Sedgwick County,Kansas,Fall,Report 1326: Early morning sighting by a hunter,37.64103,-97.40294,1975-11-15,1326.0,Class A,9ydwps36fu,67.63,54.79,41.95,33.35,0.55,0.33,0.4,0,0,,1015.48,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,3,10,179,8.16,POINT(-97.40294 37.64103)
"First off, I live in Rooks county and I always take county roads to Hays because it is so much quicker than taking the highway. One evening after grocery shopping with my wife and brother in Hays, we were on our way home, on the 10 road about two and a quarter miles North of the county line road. My wife couldn't take her eyes off of two red eyes staring at us through some trees off to the West of the road. My brother and I both saw something that could had been either white or light grey walking perpendicular across the road with taking only two steps. After we encountered this, I stopped my vehicle, in the road to only our surprise, on the East side of the road were another set of red eyes looking right at us. The problem is, the eyes we saw were at least 8 to 9 feet off the ground. We don't have bears out here, so we know for certain it could had been no way shape or form a bear.",,Rooks County,Kansas,Fall,Report 47267: Motorists observe a tall white/grey biped and red eyes north of Hays,39.1062,-99.26195,2014-11-14,47267.0,Class A,9ycqmppdhu,31.39,27.29,23.19,8.43,0.51,0.6,0.75,0,0,,1027.88,Mostly cloudy until evening.,2,10,154,6.73,POINT(-99.26195 39.1062)
"A women and her boy friend were on a walk on the Junction City side of Fort Riley. They were in a rural area about 10:00 p.m. on a brightly moonlit night. She describes how something followed them for about a half mile, but oddly, they did not panic. They could hear something moving in the brush. She never saw the creature, but her companion saw a creature on two feet from about 20 feet away as it came out of the tree line. It was very tall, as he told her five years later. He didn't want to tell her at the time as he didn't want to spook her.",,Riley County,Kansas,Unknown,Report 1315: Couple reported being stalked while walking along a dark country road.,39.1463,-96.8223,2001-01-18,1315.0,Class A,9ygnsy25sz,37.58,24.97,12.36,22.34,0.8,0.48,0.82,0.0088,1,snow,1020.35,"Mixed precipitation until afternoon, starting again in the evening, and breezy overnight.",2,8.03,328,2.37,POINT(-96.8223 39.1463)
I never thought much about what I heard until I heard some of the sounds made by the finding bigfoot crew.  My buddy and I were going turkey hunting.  It was about 5:00 am and we were just crawling into our hunting blind.  We both heard this load scream.  It sounded just like some of the high pitched sounds made on finding bigfoot.  Neither one of us had ever heard anything like it before or after the incident.  It scared the heck out of the both of us.  We loaded our shotguns as quickly as we could. Another interesting thing about the incident is that there were no turkeys roosting in the trees.  Just a week earlier my buddy had went to scout this spot and there were several turkeys roosting in those same trees.  Something had scared the turkeys from that area.  That is pretty unusual for them to leave a roost this time of year. I have been an avid outdoorsman all my life.  I have heard lots of different critters in my experiences in the outdoors.  I have never heard anything like what I heard that morning.   I think it might have been a bigfoot.,"It is about 15 miles north on Plum street from Hutchinson Ks,  Then about 3 miles west.",Rice County,Kansas,Spring,Report 38362: Possible encounter by turkey hunters entering their blinds near McPherson,38.1814,-97.56185,2009-04-15,38362.0,Class B,9yf95ytwu0,69.05,60.709999999999994,52.37,44.4,0.64,0.01,0.7,0,0,,1016.27,Mostly cloudy overnight.,9,10,131,13.07,POINT(-97.56185 38.1814)
"We were returning home from Pratt. Heading east on highway 54 approximately 5 miles we saw a creature about 200 yards south of the highway,standing upright. It was maybe 9 or 10 feet tall. This was at about 1:30 pm. It was looking back towards the highway as we passed it then ran southeast towards a stand of trees. I estimate its stride at about 5 or 6 feet at a liesurely gate. Telling my wife and daughter what i was seeing my wife looked over and saw the same thing I did.",THIS WAS APPROXIMATLEY 5 MILES EAST OF Pratt Walmart on the south side of the road crossing the dirt road.,Pratt County,Kansas,Summer,Report 35828: Two sightings within a week of each other east of Pratt,37.56279,-98.42924000000001,2012-06-29,35828.0,Class A,9ydj8nn507,102.09,87.24000000000001,72.39,58.82,0.39,0,0.35,0,0,,1009.36,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,174,12.02,POINT(-98.42924000000001 37.56279)
Was fishing at Ottowa county lake near Bennington happened to look over to the south by the dam and saw a huge upright creature towering above the tall grass it was right next to a tree the lowest branches on that particular tree are about 10 ft from the ground the head was right below that branch  I saw the head and shoulders of it my name is James I'm in the military and I know i saw a bigfoot.,,Ottawa County,Kansas,Spring,Report 32256: Soldier on leave has a daylight sighting while fishing near Bennington,39.7273,-97.34005,2011-05-05,32256.0,Class A,9z4f0bphk3,65.5,53.629999999999995,41.76,41.83,0.61,0.39,0.08,0.0003,0.45,rain,1020.24,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,9,10,298,5.22,POINT(-97.34005 39.7273)
"While driving down a dirt road which ran alongside a small lake looking for a place to fish I saw something standing in the grass beside a small tree. I stopped my car to get a good look. It appeared to have the shape and look of a person but very tall,muscular and covered in what looked to be brown fur,simular to the color of the fur of a deer. I believe it must have been 7-8 feet tall. It didn't move but just stood looking at me . I got spooked when the friend in the back seat said he seen it move and I took off in a hurry. I went back to the spot of the sighting in the daytime a couple days later but didn't find tracks or anything else.",The town of Scrantons old water supply. It used to be called Scranton Lake. East of the City of Scranton. I believe the Lake is now privately owned.,Osage County,Kansas,Summer,Report 26790: Fisherman has night time sighting along dirt road east of Scranton Lake.,38.76635,-95.70296,1984-08-15,26790.0,Class B,9yguw1pnr7,95.06,80.205,65.35,59.51,0.51,0.05,0.62,0,0,,1016.99,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,6.41,169,6.17,POINT(-95.70296 38.76635)
"Although I, nor my boys have actually seen a bigfoot, they have seen strong evidence of one. About 1975, my son and his friend found large tracks in fresh snow south of Galesburg, KS.  They followed these tracks for about a half mile until they stopped under an old railroad trestle. Sometime later, they were checking limb lines about 12:30 AM in their boat in the same area. The night was very dark and although they had a flashlight, all it would reveal was the immediate brush along the creek. As they paddled along, they kept hearing something in the brush which they assumed was a deer. A few minutes later, a huge rock came flying downward in front of their boat and hit the water. Whatever it was had to be either human, or a human type of creature. It is unlikely to have been a person since that side of the creek is avoided because of its inaccessability and very heavy brush.","The location is a tributary creek that flows into Lake Parsons, and can be accessed by turning south of Galesburg, KS for two miles, then back west about one half mile to the creek bridge.",Neosho County,Kansas,Fall,"Report 113: Son and friend find footprints. Later something stalks them along riverbank, incident retold by his father",37.44208,-95.35479000000001,1975-10-01,113.0,Class B,9ysjn0hgbm,62.2,48.705,35.21,42.12,0.69,0.21,0.87,,,rain,1025.71,Partly cloudy in the morning.,6,10,356,8.28,POINT(-95.35479000000001 37.44208)
"I was driving home from Council Grove after getting a coffee and some cigarettes, it was just after day break and the fog was kind of splotchy and lifting. I was driving slow just enjoying the morning when I saw something on the side of the road next to a cornfield so I slowed down thinking it was a deer.I still had my head lights on and could see perfectly. But what i saw was not a deer it stood up to its full height which I estimate to be 8ft.and looked right at me. It had a piece of corn in its hand and I mean a hand like a humans hand. It looked like a human being with hair all over him. I stopped my car and just starred at it as it did me, then it took off and jumped the road in two large strides. It made it down the creek bank in a few seconds.I was to afraid to look for footprints as i was by myself. I have told a few people about my sighting, but after I called and reported it to the law enforcement and was laughed at I haven't spoken of it to anyone else. I know bigfoot exist's and have tried for years to prove it as my first experience was when I was a kid. The place I found tracks back then is only a few miles from this sighting. I grew up in the country and on the same creek it ran off to. I don't know if you all are serious and will believe me but I feel better getting this off my chest and telling someone I hope will not laugh at me. I still find it amazing that it was eating corn like that. I would love to get involved with a group to help prove they exist I am a total believer now. I still can't get over how human it looked. The fur or hair was long in some spots but shorter around the face and eyes. I have drawn it out on paper many times.I thank you for having this site to let me tell my story.",the road is called Dunlap road and the creek is called Big John I am not sure who the corn field belongs to.,Morris County,Kansas,Summer,Report 25860: Early morning driver spots bipedal animal eating corn near Little John Creek near Dunlap,38.62563,-96.44296,2009-08-10,25860.0,Class A,9yg7trs6s5,85.64,74.155,62.67,67.63,0.76,0.36,0.65,0.0243,1,rain,1015.88,Heavy rain in the afternoon.,8,9.66,171,2.27,POINT(-96.44296 38.62563)
"in the summer of 2008 i was on a fishing trip to the neosho river. my parents have own'd a cabin there for about 25 years and i enjoy going with them to set limb lines for catfish and rod and reel fishing the shallow rapids. being in my 30's surrounded by my older parents and their friends (some of which have purchased their own cabins on the same grounds over the years when one comes up for sale) i am often asked to pitch in on the chores a little more than is normal because of everyones older age. grass mowing, weed eating, carrying supplies and water up flights of stares, cabin repair, etc., that i often will grab a couple poles, fill a bucket with bait and supplies, and dissapear up river on foot for an entire day to get away from my honey-do list.  on this day i was walking along the stoney river's edge, when i saw the track. i commonly find the usual tracks for animals in our area and am familiar with raccoon, opossum, beaver, badger, armadillo, turkey, deer, occassionally a cow and very rarely other people.  and this track was none of the above. it look'd very very similar to the plaster tracks you see portray'd on television shows about this occurance. i wear a size 12 and the length of the track dwarf'd my own. and was very wide. i had seen my first bear track at that river for the first time a couple months earlier that summer. a small track of a sub adult bear i guess, we do not have bears in this area. but 1 is seen every couple years. i live within 30 minutes of arkansas, oklahom, and missouri. this area is known locally as the 4-state area. and their are bears in arkansas and rarely one will wander this far north. we didnt even have armadillos til a decade ago. and now they're everywhere. wild pigs are now starting to move out of arkansas and into our area. but i have not seen one yet. but i know 1 person that has. anyway, the bear track i had the older people look at a couple months pryor and they concurred that, thats what they were. but because of the distance i was up river from the cabins when i saw the bigfoot track, the distance was too far for the older people to make so i didnt mention it. they are kind of redneck anyway, they probably would have drank a case of beer, grabbed a deer rifle and wanted to go driving around lookin for it as a joke. anyway my story continues, i fish'd all day and headed back down river mid afternoon. that evening after dinner, relaxing from the day of sun, and visiting with family and friends (keeping my thoughts about the track to myself) at approximately 9 pm i gear'd up and went down to the wingwall of the dam right by the cabins and settled in for some night fishing. thats when the flathead really become active. at approximately midnight, as i was sitting there in the dark, i heard a sound starting to cross the shallow summertime river. SPLASH!,..SPLASH!...SPLASH!...SPLASH! i heard this sound approximately 50 times and it was coming across approximately 100 feet from me. the first splash made me curious. fish sometimes slap their tails on top of the water or make a splash while feeding in the shallow rivers edge. i was excited and happy to hear that sound. i love the sounds of the woods at night. by the 4th or 5th splash i realized it was not a fish because they wouldnt splash that many times in a row. by the 10th or so splash i realized something was entering the river andi was curious. deer??  they have to get to the other side just like i do. you gota cross the river somewhere shallow and rapids free. by the 20th splash every hair on my body stood straight up, and my body was crawling out of my skin trying to get away. i was tingleing in the feeling of flight!!  you know the fight or flight reaction. i'm 6foot 5 inches tall and comfortable with nature and in my youth was a bouncer and bartender and a security guard for years and am very comfortable with fighting. i have felt great fear a few times such as in automobile accidents and work hazzards and i am familiar with that emotion and controlling it. i have NEVER felt this sensation before or since. it was pure FLIGHT!.  i had helped for a couple months pryor to this incident help my parents friend, richard, fix up the cabin next door to my parents cabin. and as this weekend was the first time he was officially going to use his new cabin, i decided to sleep that night in his extra bedroom instead of sleeping on the couch inside my parents cabin. when i heard those splashes i stood straight up, left my poles and gear and drink and cigarettes and everything and walked as briskly as i could straight to richards cabin, up the steps, in the door, straight to my room, in the bed and under the covers. and i forced myself to go to sleep immediately to just GET AWAY. at 5a.m. i met my mother at her truck because we both worked at a local cafe,her waitressing, i a dishwasher, and it was a 25 mile trip to pittsburg kansas where we live and work. we left for home before sunup so we could shower before work with plans to return to the cabins in the afternoon after work. we left everyone asleep as we drove for town. on the trip, my mother told me of something that happened to her while she was sitting on the cabins deck late the night before. she told me she was sitting there, stareing down at the glow of the bonfire that i had built earlier in the day, enjoying herself, when all of a sudden a stink filled the air outside. she said jason, it smelled like death! it didnt smell like no god damn'd skunk, or rotten fish guts, it smelled like death!!  she said it stunk so bad it gagged me and i had to go inside to get away from it!!  she then asked me if that night i had come over from richards cabin to her's lookin for a snack or sumthin?? i said no, why? she said she heard something on the stairs coming up to the cabin, and then shortly later she heard something moving around outside down below, and then she felt the cabin rocking like someone was bashing themselves against thy pylons! she said it rock'd so hard it knock'd the vcr off of the television and the vcr tape rack that hold all of their vcr movies fell over and tapes scattered everywhere. her story freaked me out and i told her about the track i found the day before and we decided that it was a bigfoot and agreed to just keep the story to ourselves.",The cabins next to the neosho river which we use for fishing approximately 7-9 months of the year.  Specific directions omitted upon the submitters' request.,Neosho County,Kansas,Summer,,,,,27779.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
My brother-in-law and I were finishing up fishing the Blue River one night and were making the walk back to the car. Its probably a half mile walk or so on like a dry rocky edge of the river. Along the whole side of the edge where we were walking is lined with trees decently thick. Anyway we grabbed our gear and were walking when I heard what sounded like someone walking along with us but up in the tree area (like 50ft from us). So after i heard it I stopped and it stopped. I started and it did again to. So we kept walking but that's when I decided to start whistling at it and sure enough it whistled back. The whole ten minute walk it walked with us and would whistle back and forth with me. Now i can't say it wasn't someone messing with us but its a pretty country area and i just couldn't see anyone going through the trouble for not much fun.,Its right up Tuttle Creek Road in Manhattan KS. Head north on Barnes Rd and you go right over the river. That's where you park and go down to fish.,Riley County,Kansas,Summer,Report 36746: Fisherman describes being paralleled by a whistler after fishing the Blue River outside Manhattan,39.14519,-96.35309000000001,2011-07-15,36746.0,Class B,9ygqxqjv62,100.89,89.94,78.99,72.14,0.61,0.03,0.52,0,0,,1007.79,Partly cloudy in the morning and humid throughout the day.,10,10,133,6.36,POINT(-96.35309000000001 39.14519)
"On 5/05/2012, myself a friend and my 2 sons were fishing at the spillway in Kanopolis Lake around midnight.  We were on the north side of the spillway and we were the only ones there.  I happened to turn around and see something move up on the hill north of us.  I told Stacey the friend of mine and she looked and seen some red eyes looking at us. Whatever it was it was very large and kept peeking around a large tree at us.  This went on for a good 45 minutes or so.  Stacey also heard a knock and a scream coming from that direction, I could not hear it due to the water running closer to me.",,Saline County,Kansas,Spring,Report 35287: Possible encounter while fishing at Kanapolis Lake,38.37558,-97.58336,2012-05-05,35287.0,Class B,9yfd76jcyy,86.85,78.435,70.02,67.41,0.75,0,0.48,0,0,,1005.93,Clear throughout the day.,10,9.45,156,8.88,POINT(-97.58336 38.37558)
"We had been fishing in the river, standing on sand banks. My companion and I had our dog and he decided to walk South in the river to fish downstream. I continued to fish standing in knee deep water on the East side of the river. It was hot, very hot weather. I heard sounds of deep heavy breathing...a weird sound I cannot really articulate, but it caused me to look up and around. I thought my dog (a Great Dane) who had followed my companion downstream was back panting heavily from running in the river. I realized the sound was coming from behind me. I turned around and saw a tall creature staring at me. I couldn't believe my what I was seeing. He was 100-150 feet West of me standing on the bank beside a tree. I could see his eyes very clearly. They were like a man's. He had hair around him and covering his face and his entire body. He was very tall at least 7 feet and built very athletically. We just stared at each other for several minutes. I had no weapon to protect myself so I just stood very still and so did he. I realized I had to do something. I dropped my fishing pole in the water and started to move sideways slowly downstream where I could barely see the person I had come with. As I did the creature moved very quickily to the next tree Northward, stopped and stared at me. I stopped. I wanted to move closer, but I was too scared. I thought, if I had a gun or something I would move toward it, but then it occurred to me this may be somebody in a suit! I thought it might be my brother. But, in this hot weather? I called out my brother's name, ""is that you? Quit kidding around!"" The creature simply stared at me. We were both curious about each other and I could tell, I don't know how that it was a male creature. Several more minutes passed and I knew I better get out of there. I moved slowly again, sideways and began softly calling to my companion, but he was so far downstream he couldn't hear me. I was afraid now, so I started moving faster to get out of there. The creature moved when I did and he move away from tree to tree and I made my way through the river to my companion. I yelled for him to get up here and told him what I saw. He thought I was crazy. When I finally got him up river to see, the creature was gone. We went up on the bank to look for prints, but I didn't see any, because it was all dry sandy soil. We immediately went home and I told my family, my brother was home and it was obviously not him. My family owned this part of the river for recreation at that time and it has become the family joke. But, I know what happened and I did see bigfoot in Kansas. It wasn't just a siting, but a long hard stare at each other. Of all the pictures I have seen of Bigfoot, there is only 1 that is true. This creature looks like a man, has eyes like a man and even if I would have had a gun, I would never shot it for fear that it would have been a man (a tall one) in some sort of suit.",Ninnescaw River,Sedgwick County,Kansas,Summer,"Report 1325: Fisherman hears heavy breathing ,turns and sees tall man-like creature",37.52947,-97.60829,1978-07-10,1325.0,Class A,9ydtdb5c1b,87.86,77.67,67.48,66.95,0.7,0.58,0.16,0,0,,1016.56,Mostly cloudy until evening.,9,10,57,9.52,POINT(-97.60829 37.52947)
"Letter from Kayleen Stoughton. About 12 years ago my daughter and I had an experience out here in the country that I'm sure I will never forget. It happened one evening about midsummer, of what I think was 1984. My husband worked 2nd shift at Boeing, so my daughter and I were alone nearly every evening. It was our custom to walk up the little dirt road out in front of our house to go visit my Dad, at about sundown. We would stay about 30 min., and still make it home before dark. This one particular evening we stayed much longer than usual. When we left that night, it was nearly total darkness along the little road. From the hedgerow which runs alongside our road, we started hearing footsteps. With each footstep we heard the crushing of leaves and twigs being broken. We stopped several times to listen, but when we did the footsteps stopped. I had the distinct feeling that we were being tracked. It scared me so badly that when we got to our neighbor’s vacant lot we cut across it and headed toward our home which sets way back off the road in a bunch of trees. I was constantly looking behind and even in front of me in all directions for some type of movement. I saw nothing. When we got up to our home I was quite relieved, so we sat down in our swing in the front yard. We had only been there for a moment, when I heard the most hideous, frightening growl that I ever heard in my life. My daughter turned to me and said ""Momma did you hear that."" Before I could answer her, it had shifted position and was now coming from directly behind us. It was totally guttural. I had never heard anything like that out here before. I told my daughter that we were going to slowly get up off the swing and slowly walk to the front door of the house. For some reason, I do not understand why, we were allowed to do this. When we got inside, I immediately locked all the doors. I called the sheriff and asked if there were any reports of animals that had escaped from the zoo or a circus. He was skeptical of me and said no. For many years now I have wondered what the thing was.",,Sedgwick County,Kansas,Unknown,Report 1327: A woman and her daughter report being followed by a large animal as they walked along a dark country lane near their home,37.7715,-97.42399999999999,1998-05-24,1327.0,Class B,9ydwzh44bm,84.88,72.03,59.18,57.07,0.67,0.42,0.96,0.0017,1,rain,1011.47,Rain starting in the evening.,7,7.66,89,7.9,POINT(-97.42399999999999 37.7715)
"I never gave much thought to bigfoot, especially living in Kansas.  I heard stories when I was a kid.  I was out for a walk by myself on a nice spring day enjoying nature and getting some peace and quiet away from my children.  I like to walk down to the Ninnescah River, so I went to the closest bridge by our house.  I walk quietly so I can hear everything around me, I practice listening to everything and using all my senses when I walk.  I got to the edge of the bridge at the river and I stopped as I saw a figure squatting down at the edge of the river.  First I thought it was a homeless person or local, but then I noticed they were covered in hair, so then I wondered why someone would be dressed in a bigfoot costume at this remote area by the river, then I looked around to see if there was anyone else filming trying to pull a hoax or something- you never know what the teenagers will do these days.  There was no one, and that's when I started noticing other details that pointed to the reality of the situation.  The bigfoot was breaking open mussels or clams or whatever and then eating them, which made me think 'Who would eat that raw from this dirty river where there is trash laying around?'.  That's when it fully dawned on me that this was not a human.  It was covered in a brown hair/fur.  It was squatting with its back towards me the whole time, it never looked back at me, and I didn't move until I turned and left to go home to try to get my phone to take a picture (which it was dark by the time I got home and there was nothing there when I got back).  It just kept opening mussels and eating them, and it would hit them on the rocks to break them open.  It had long arms, and it squatted flat footed, which I thought would be a difficult position to hold, as I squat with my heels up off the ground.  It's hands were shaped more like human hands, but the color was darker and the texture was kind of like gorilla/ape hands.  I couldn't say for sure how tall it was, but it seemed younger, probably 6+ foot or 7 foot tall, but I'd have to have someone help me determine how big it really was.  When I came back I didn't want to get down in the area because there are snakes around here.  I couldn't believe what I had seen, and didn't tell anyone, even my family, because this is Kansas.  I did make them squat to see if they did it flat footed- ha!  I also take them to the river whenever we go for walks.  I tried to get my husband to go for walks with me, so maybe he would see one, too, but he won't go for walks with me.  After the show aired I told my family about what I saw, now he might go for a walk with me!  I didn't think about reporting this to your site until Finding Bigfoot came to the very river I saw one at, and it clicked that Matt was the head of the BFRO and you might want to hear about this incident.  I saw it and I still can't believe it, why would anyone else believe it?  We live a couple blocks from the river, so if any investigators want to come check it out, you are welcome to stay here or base out of here.  I do have three children at home still, but we have a clean, nice, newer house with a couple guest rooms.  If anyone wants to search around the Ninnescah River I would suggest doing it in the spring or fall when we have more wildlife and the weather is nicer.",It was on the Ninnescah River.,Sedgwick County,Kansas,Spring,Report 43843: Observation of a Bigfoot eating mussels on the Ninnescah River,37.40504,-97.4572,2011-04-01,43843.0,Class A,9ydsy33u4s,67.9,54.625,41.35,42.54,0.65,0.42,0.94,0,0,,1010.36,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,7,7.48,340,2.72,POINT(-97.4572 37.40504)
"Walking the trails there are small ponds near one parking lot.  Back in February, I had heard 3 equal-length whoops while in the woods there, about 10 seconds before a train came through.  I thought it was probably an owl. Tuesday afternoon, the 26th, I took this picture near the edge of the smallest ponds near the parking lot.  I took the photo because I thought it was odd that a bare human-looking footprint would be there in the mud, fairly fresh, as the nightly temperatures had been near or at freezing recently, and the water/mud would have been quite cold too.  The more I looked at the footprint, I noticed how flat the sole was and how even the toes were.  I don't know what to make of it, so I'm reporting it here.",Directions withheld by request of witness.,Shawnee County,Kansas,Spring,Report 11493: Hiker hears vocalizations and finds footprint near Topeka.,39.06381,-95.74633,2005-04-26,11493.0,Class B,9ygyjprehv,54.65,45.47,36.29,34.89,0.68,0.54,0.58,0,0,,1007.11,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.66,311,6.02,POINT(-95.74633 39.06381)
"This is the story my son's best friend (Ben, not his real name., age 19) told me the day after the occurrence. My son and a friend were in the same car traveling south on I-35, in Sumner County, Kansas, returning home for the weekend from college in Kansas City, MO.  Their classmate, Ben, was traveling in front of them, alone, in his own car.  It was after dark and was in the Spring of 2003. The leading car (Ben's) had a flat tire & pulled over on the highway shoulder; my son's car passed it and attempted to pull over to the shoulder, but could not do so, as there was an overpass or bridge Kansas 166, so he drove to the south side and pulled over (the area was described as 4 miles from the N border of Oklahoma). Both of the two drivers had a long-distance walkie-talkie, upon which Ben contacted my son to confer about what they should do; as the moon was very bright & visibility was good, Ben decided to walk along the highway to my son's car (about 1/4 mi. south of his, on the S side of the overpass).  Not wanting to walk directly on the highway over the overpass, he began walking down the slope bordering a pasture, along a (cow?) fence, planning to walk up the other side back to I-35. As he approached the bottom of the slope he saw what he thought was a large pile of trash & continued to walk toward it.  When he was about 6 ft. from it, he noticed that it was moving, squatting down and digging around in the dirt.  He stopped walking, and the thoughts went flying through his mind.  He thought it was a female child in a (white)fur coat, squatting down to urinate (this was not logical to him, as it was warm outside & a child would not be alone in this area); then he thought it must be a farm dog & began to get frightened.  Only a second or two passed when the thing glanced at Ben and began to stand up, groping very slowly for the barbed wire fence beside it.  Ben stood frozen, realizing that this was neither a child nor a dog, as the thing began slowly shuffling sideways away from him along the fence line (on two feet) & holding on to the fence. Ben described it as about 3 to 3 1/2 feet tall, covered with white or light gray hair, with a darker (gray), triangular patch of fur on its chest.  Its face was shaped like a human's, although covered with hair, and its nose was not large (like a dogs's would be); he could not see visible ears.  It's arms were too long for it to be a human and it's gait was more like a human's than a primate (which would walk with knees bent & legs open), although he only observed it walking sideways. (I have hand-drawn pictures Ben created the day after the occurrence). Ben then began backing away from it and turned & ran (all the while he was talking to my son on the walkie-talkie) back the way  he had come to his car.  He glanced over his shoulder once or twice; saw the 'thing' on the first glance & at second glance, it was gone, under the overpass, he assumed. My son said he could hear Ben yelling & cussing but only between steps, as the walkie-talkie apparently lost reception each time Bs foot came down.  Ben was yelling ""YETI, YETI!  A yeti is going to kill me!""  When Ben got back to his car he locked himself inside & told my son over the walkie-talkie what had just happened.  Ben also phoned AAA for help with his flat tire. My son drove to the very next exit, and crossed to the E side of I-35, where there was a convenience store & a auto repair or auto tow-truck station ajacent to one another (where the flat tire was eventually fixed).  A day or two later, I told this story to a personal friend of mine who immeidately got goose-bumps & told me that a friend of hers had, not two weeks before, told her a similar story, with a 'thing' fitting the same description.","I-35, Under an overpass wherein the very next (southbound exit) has a convenience store and tow-truck station (east side of I-35)",Sumner County,Kansas,Spring,Report 7709: Close roadside encounter of juvenile biped animal near South Haven,37.0581,-97.3374,2005-01-27,7709.0,Class A,9ydfc41p44,39.61,36.879999999999995,34.15,27.57,0.74,0.55,0.57,0,0,,1027.14,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,9.58,79,5.35,POINT(-97.3374 37.0581)
"On or about 00:30 Hours (12:30 AM), February 10, 2015, give or take 30 minutes, I was on my way home from work.  I work in Overland Park, Kansas and live in Lansing, Kansas.  I have been working a special project and my hours are from 3 PM to Midnight.  I was driving North on K-7 Highway just past Leavenworth Road near Falcon Estates Subdivision when a very large animal darted across the road in front of me running on two feet.  I did not slow down and was only able to see the back end of the animal.  The only thing in my mind right now is the fur pattern that I saw.  The fur looked a little longer than my hair which would make the hair about 2 to 3 inches and a little darker than color tan but a lighter color than the color brown, more of a dirty blond, it had waves in the hair, almost curly in areas.  It was larger and faster than any deer that I have ever seen in the area.  The size could be a large horse or elk.  I am glad that I did not hit it because of its size it would have totaled my car.  I cannot be 100% sure but it could have been a Big Foot.  The tail bone was about even to the middle of my driver’s side window.  I drive a Ford Focus.  I was just amazed by the fur color and texture.","K-7 / US 73 Highway runs north and south along the Leavenworth/Wyandotte county line.  Closest intersection is Donahoo Road, or a mile and a half north of the traffic light at Leavenworth Road.",Wyandotte County,Kansas,Winter,Report 48012: Retired cop sees a large hairy biped dash right in front of his car near Kansas City,39.8595,-94.54,2015-02-10,48012.0,Class A,9zhfb8nn6m,46.77,37.825,28.88,28.32,0.75,0.4,0.71,0,0,,1019.55,Overcast in the morning.,3,9.24,147,4.46,POINT(-94.54 39.8595)
"This is the second in a set of chronological reports that I am submitting regarding a series of encounters I had between 1970 and 1983 in Nevada, California, and Washington States. I grew up several miles Northwest of Reno, Nevada in the foothills of the Sierra's.  My father was a geologist who preferred sparsely populated areas, so we lived, camped, fished, gold panned, rockhounded, and hunted Indian and goldrush artifacts in some relatively remote places. This second encounter occured in August of 1972 in Lemmon Valley, Nevada.  Lemmon Valley is Northwest of Reno on US 395.  Though the area I am about to describe is now covered with housing developments, in 1972 there were only two developed areas in the valley.  Stead Air Force Base (deactivated in 1959)[N.B. below] was on the West side of the valley and the community of Lemmon Valley was on the East side.  The community of Lemmon Valley was, in reality, simply a strip of built up properties along Lemmon Valley road - just housing and few small businesses extending for about five miles toward the back of the valley and for a couple of hundred yards at most to either side of the road.  US 395 cut across the South and higher end of the valley at the base of Peavine Mountain's North slope.  Toward the back of the valley, the North or lower end, were a few small ranches.  Only a couple of improved dirt roads cut across the center of the valley connecting the community of Lemmon Valley to Stead. The climate was high desert.  Roughly 5000 feet in elevation with negligible year-round rainfall, but sometimes several feet of snow in the winter.  The humidity was generally less than ten percent and often as low as five.  Other than those planted near developed properties, there were no trees in the floor of the valley.  Scrub pine begins on the higher ridges about five miles West of the valley and thickens to fully developed arid pine forest as the elevation increases.  The dominant vegetation is sagebrush, mixed with a wide variety of large weeds and coarse grasses.  Jackrabbits, prairie dogs, and smaller rodents were very common, as were a wide variety of lizards and snakes.  Coyotes are common, but rarely seen.  Cougar and black bear are rare, but sometimes sighted in the area.  Deer stick to the surrounding higher elevations with more trees.  Other indigenous animals include hawks, falcons, and few burrowing owls.  Quail, and other ground nesting birds are also plentiful.  There is also a variety of large insect species (cicada, locusts, etc..) to round out the ecosystem.  At first glance, the area may not look like it supports much in the way of life, but it actually does.  Snow melt is the primary source of open water in the late spring and early summer and a small lake forms toward the back of the valley.  By late August this has usually dried up and the only sources of water are near human habitation. As I mentioned in my first report, the North face of Peavine Mountain was deforested in the late 1800's.  It has also eroded significantly over the last century as a natural result of the vegetation loss and due to hydraulic mining.  The runoff from the mountain was clearly heavy at some time in the past, because two deep washes cut through half the length of the valley flowing North from Peavine Mountain. These washes were eight to ten feet deep in places with vertical walls and averaged five to eight feet in width.  Walking down one was much like walking through a school hallway with slight curves.  Their depth would increase and decrease as they intersected the natural fingers and draws running down from the ridges that bounded the valley.  They were difficult to climb in and out of except at a few places where they shallowed out to a couple of feet as they intersected a draw.  Because they were shaded and contained a little more moisture than the surrounding terrain, they formed a small microclimate where certain species of lizard and an occassional scorpion could be found.  The sagebrush also grew a little taller (about three feet) along their edges.  Below, the floors of the washes were almost perfectly level, shaded, and protected from the wind.  Very little vegetation grew in the floors of the washes and was usually limited to tumbleweeds and some patches of coarse grass.  From the floor of the valley these washes were virtually invisible.  You could only tell where they were from a stripe of sagebrush running along their edges that was a little greener, thicker, and taller than the rest of the sagebrush in the valley.  You couldn't see them or see down into them until you were right on top of them. This encounter took place in the early afternoon in mid-August of 1972.  It was bright, sunny, and hot, about 85 degrees Fahrenheit, at the time.  The wind was less than five miles per hour.  I was twelve.  I was with my brother, who was ten, and a friend, David, who was also twelve.  For years, my brother and I had spent the summers exploring the surrounding hills and valley.  We knew all the best places to catch each type of lizard, the best places to look for arrowheads, where the trash dumps from the 1800's were (good for old bottles), and the best places to find old shell casings and such from when the airbase had been active.  We didn't often make it out as far as the dry washes, but when we did we made a point of exploring them because of the unique things like scorpions you could find in them.  We had just moved from Stead to the Lemmon Valley side of the valley and David, a new neighbor, was with us for the first and, as it turned out, only time. We had decided to go all the way out to the closest wash to show it to David, and were angling toward one of the shallow points where it would be easier to get into.  As we walked along we were searching the ground for horned toads, arrowheads, and anything else that might be interesting.  We were about twenty feet from the wash when we stumbled across an area with jasper and obsidian chips on the ground and started looking around in earnest for arrowheads and other stone tools.  My brother and I were seriously competitve when it came to hunting arrowheads. I was facing North, focusing on a piece of jasper I had just found, and had my back to my brother and David when I got a sudden feeling something was wrong.  I don't know whether I heard one of them gasp or just go abruptly quiet, but I knew there was a problem.  I had a sense of where my brother was a few feet behind me and turned to look at him.  As I turned clockwise from North to South I saw first David, about twenty-five feet away from me and a couple of feet from the rim of the wash, then what I perceived to be a giant black man about eight feet from David and about three feet away from the wash, and finally my brother, who was only about five feet behind me.  The giant black man was about thirty-five feet from me, standing still facing me with his arms at his sides looking directly at me (I guess he must have figured I was the lead male).  David was in shock, rooted to the ground, staring directly at him with his mouth wide open and his lower jaw level with his collarbones.  My brother was poised to run and looking from the ""man"", to me, and then to David in a panic.  As soon as I saw the man I took a step to run also, but realized David wasn't going anywhere and we'd need to help him if the ""man"" tried to do anything (we weren't that far from Reno and there are a lot of weird people who drift through that town - a man out of place in the desert is immediately considered dangerous).  I settled my weight and looked the ""man"" in the eye waiting for him to indicate his intentions. This all took about a second.  At this point my brother turned to me and screamed, ""That's not a man!  That's not a man!""  Not breaking eye contact with the ""man"" I snapped back at him, ""Yes it is!""  My brother immediately yelled ""No, it's not!"" and I snapped right back ""Then what is it?""  which shut him up.  At that moment, in that situation, it was critically important to me that the ""man"" be nothing more than a man.  I also knew my brother and I could probably get away, but David was at risk and I intuitively sensed that it was important to control the fear, both by keeping the ""man"" just a man and by calming my brother. As I focused on the ""man"" I recognized that he was not overtly threatening but seemed stern and annoyed.  He didn't move a muscle and he didn't make a sound.  From his manner I gathered that he was not threatening us, but was determining if we were a threat to him - that we had disturbed him and he just wanted us to go away and leave him alone.  My brother and I would have been happy to oblige but David was still standing like a statue and we weren't leaving him behind so we all just stood there and stared at each other. I could see the ""man"" from the lower shins on up, and this is where it gets a little strange.  He was at least eight and a half feet tall, three and a half feet to four feet broad at the shoulder, and had a comparatively narrow waist.  His arms hung down to the top of his knees.  Not only was this ""man"" huge and slightly disproportionate, but in the middle of the afternoon, in the middle of August, to my perception, he was wearing a black down ski parka with the peaked hood up, matching black down ski pants, and black gloves.  Down ski-wear was a brand new fad with the skiers that came through Reno back then.  I thought to myself that it was strange that he had this brand new ski outfit, let alone one that fit his frame.  I thought he must have stolen it (I had already subconsciously assumed this guy was a hobo because we were at least a mile from the nearest road, there wasn't a vehicle in sight, and I couldn't think of a good reason for him to have apparently been hiding in the wash).  As I thought about it, the hobo assumption made sense.  The ski-suit was probably the only thing he had to wear and, at night, sleeping out in the open in the high desert it tended to get a little chilly, August or not.  There was even a little dirt on it in places, indicating he'd been lying on the ground in it. The ""man's"" bearing, though, didn't come across the way a homeless person's would.  He stood tall with his shoulders relaxed, but back.  His posture indicated a sense of self-worth that was almost regal and his gaze didn't flinch (as an afterthought, there was nothing about his eyes to give me the impression that he lacked human intelligence).  Even under the ski suit you could tell that he had a massively muscled upper body, and the ratio of shoulders to waist were those of a world-class athlete.  For a moment I considered that I was looking at fur-covered muscle and immediately killed the thought, then started to look a little closer anyway.  This was when he simply broke eye contact, turned, stepped down into the wash at the shallow point where he was standing and walked away down the wash without looking back (this was a little strange in retrospect because there was absolutely no indication in body language or eye movement to telegraph that he had decided our encounter was over - he simply turned and left without acknowledgement).  Within a couple of steps he disappeared around a slight curve in the wall of the wash as it cut through the next finger off of the ridge.  We had stood looking at each other for maybe forty-five seconds. I didn't move for a couple of seconds after he disappeared, waiting to give him time to go before moving to check on David.  I'd never seen anybody so afraid that they were frozen on the spot before and I was concerned about him.  As I walked up to David, looking cautiously down the wash as I got a better angle on it, my brother followed me and said in a voice that seemed to beg me to believe him, ""That wasn't a man.""  Standing in front of David, I looked him in the eye and said, ""Yes it was.  It was just a big, black hobo.""  That ended the discussion.  I asked David if he was ok.  He just shook his head yes and didn't say anything.  My brother moved up to the edge of the wash to see as far down it as he could and I asked if he could see the guy.  He couldn't and we started to leave when curiosity got the better of us and my brother asked, ""What do you think he was doing down there?""  I thought about it for a second and decided I wanted to know, too, so we walked along the edge of the wash for a hundred yards or so to make sure he wasn't hiding close enough to threaten us (the guy wasn't carrying anything and I was worried that we would find his camp about the time he came back to it to get his belongings).  We walked back down to the shallow spot in the wash and jumped down into it.  I briefly recognized that the ""man"" had simply stepped down the three feet I had just jumped, but didn't say anything. We walked both up and down the wash a hundred feet or so looking for a campsite.  We didn't find one.  No firepit, no food wrappers, no trash, no drug paraphenalia, no signs that a human had been camping there.  The floor of the wash was granite sand so there really weren't any footprints that I could recognize to indicate where he may have been.  We did find a spot where someone had taken pieces of tumbleweed and sticker bush and embedded them in the wall of the wash.  Tumbleweed and pieces of bush were also arranged on the floor of the wash at the same spot.  Those embedded in the wall of the wash were arranged in a tall half-oval with the peak about four and a half feet high.  Those on the floor of the wash were also arranged in a half oval that joined the first.  It was about the right size for the guy to sit cross-legged in with his back against the wall of the wash. At that time I had never heard of Bigfoot, so it wasn't even an option for me to consider within the framework of the encounter.  Even though several things about the encounter were strange I convinced myself that we had been confronted by a man.  What else could it have been?  About ten days later, though, something happened that forced me to admit that there was something in the valley that was manlike but wasn't a man.  I'll submit that as my third report soon.",Described in context above.,Washoe County,Nevada,Summer,Report 5697: Three boys encounter sasquatch in eroded terrain,39.679,-119.6665,1972-08-15,5697.0,Class A,9r4cszmdbm,,,,25.89,0.32,0.34,0.21,0,0,,1014.47,Partly cloudy starting in the evening.,9,9.62,242,3.15,POINT(-119.6665 39.679)
"This is the third in a set of chronological reports that I am submitting regarding a series of encounters I had between 1970 and 1983 in Nevada, California, and Washington States. This third encounter occurred in August 1972, when I was 12, at my home, roughly ten days after our encounter at the dry wash. I have previously described nearby Peavine Mountain and Lemmon Valley.  Our house was located on the East side of the valley.  It was in a new development at the time, tucked back in a draw among several steep hills.  The surrounding hills rose from 50 to 250 feet above our neighborhood and were primarily granite outcroppings.  The soil was coarse granite sand interspersed with boulders of various sizes.  Where there was vegetation on the hills, it was predominantly sagebrush.  In the draws, the sand was less coarse and there were a variety of grasses and other weeds. We had just moved into the newly completed house a few weeks earlier and were getting to know our neighbors, all of whom had just moved into their new homes as well.  Like many of our neighbors, we were building a fence and otherwise improving our property.  At the time, there was only one thing to detract from the new neighborhood -- the presence of a pack of feral dogs. The pack was composed of four large dogs -- two Dobermans and a couple of mixed breeds.  They were a matter of some concern because many of the new residents had small children and the pack displayed absolutely no trace of fear of people.  They would generally appear around dusk, when it began to cool, and boldly range through the neighborhood.  At night you could often hear them in the surrounding hills, barking and baying occasionally.  It didn't take long to determine that they had no owner and one of our neighbors, an animal control officer for the city of Reno, told us that he had arranged for the county to do something about them. Our home was an ""L"" shaped ranch, with two of four bedrooms in the back, at the top of the ""L"", and a garage in front, at the bottom right of the ""L"", facing the street.  We had partially constructed a cedar plank fence around the property, starting in back and working our way around the property clockwise.  We had completed the fence on the side of the property at the top of the ""L"", and had built a small section of fence connecting the back left corner of the ""L"" to the fence on that side.  This created a small cul-de-sac behind the house.  Along the side of the property to the right of the ""L"", we had set the posts and rails.  Along the front, where we intended to connect it to the garage, at the lower right corner of the ""L"", we had set the posts, but hadn't yet put in the rails.  You could, essentially, walk right into our back yard from the street side of the house, but could not leave the yard on the back side without climbing over the fence. On the night of the encounter, I had picked up all of the two-by-fours we hadn't used as rails yet and I had stacked them horizontally along the base of the fence back in the cul-de-sac.  This was a precaution since they were pilferable and we weren't the only ones building a new fence. My bedroom was at the top, right corner of the ""L"".  The ground outside my window was about a foot and a half below the floor of my room.  My mother had already planted a small flowerbed of marigolds there.  To protect it, she had me put in one of those small, white-painted, wire trellises that reminds you of a bunch of coat-hangers welded together.  To put it in I had to heavily wet down the ground, then force it in.  Once the ground dried, the powdered granite and sand set like concrete.  It was about a foot high. The incident occurred between midnight and 12:30 am.  It was late summer and I was awake late reading.  I had my window open, but the drapes were closed.  That night, the pack of feral dogs had been more noisy than usual.  Every so often, their barking would become particularly strident, drawing my attention away from my book.  I remember thinking to myself, over the course of fifteen minutes or so, that they were chasing another jackrabbit, then deciding that it must be a coyote, since they'd been going at it for longer than usual, then wondering if they might have a cougar at bay, since they were still barking and baying loudly, but seemed stationary. I was just turning back to my book, when I realized that they had started moving again, and were coming down the street in the direction of the house.  I started to sit up, intending to go to the living room window to see what they were chasing, but realized that they would be well past the house before I could get to the living room in front.  As I listened, though, the noise of the pursuit didn't decrease the way I expected it to do as they chased their quarry past the opposite side of the house.  Instead it grew louder, and I realized that, whatever they were chasing, they were chasing it into our back yard.  I also realized that they might corner it behind the house in the cul-de-sac.  Excited, I started to get up to look out the window. Before I could get up, though, their quarry rounded the back right corner of the garage heading in the direction of my bedroom at the back right corner of the house.  For just a second, I could clearly hear it running, as the sound of the dogs was still partially masked around the corner of the garage.  As it covered the twenty feet between the two corners, I heard three distinct, heavy footfalls -- one just as it rounded the garage, one midway between the garage and the corner of the house, and the third just under my window, where the wire trellis was set firmly into the ground.  This was followed by an incredible impact into the corner of the house.  The force was so great that I could hear the four-by-four upright in the wall crack and the whole room shook.  The impact and cracking sound came from a point about five and a half feet above the level of the ground outside.  Simultaneously, there was a secondary impact about seven feet above ground level across the top right corner of my window as viewed from outside.  The window rattled violently in the frame and I was sure it was cracked.  Immediately following the two simultaneous impacts, there was a forced grunt as if the wind had been knocked out of whatever it was and I could hear its body fall heavily to the ground. My first thought was, ""Oh my God!  They're chasing a man!""  The footfalls were clearly bipedal, the height of the impacts was too high for it to be anything four-legged, and the sound of it having its wind knocked out was manlike, if somewhat heavy.  Also from the sound of its fall, it went from an erect to a prone position.  At the same time I recognized that something was strange.  The ""man"" hadn't called for help, hadn't made any vocal noises at all, in fact.  He had covered twenty feet in what was essentially two strides, and had hit the house at a point too high for all but the largest of men.  The secondary impact across the outside corner of the window was also too high for most people to reach, and the force of the impact, strong enough to make the four-by-four in the house's frame crack, indicated much more mass than any normal person would have. I didn't spend any time really thinking about this, though.  Even though I had an underlying uneasiness because the sounds indicated that the guy was huge, I was sure the dogs were chasing a man.  The dogs closed on the man, snarling and barking.  I was afraid he was lying on the ground, injured or unconscious, and I realized that I had to do something.  I immediately threw my sheet off, jumped out of bed, and reached for the drapes, intending to throw them open and yell at the dogs -- about all I could do in the situation.  In the two or three seconds it took to do this, though, it didn't sound like the dogs were mauling the man.  They were about three feet from the house, stationary, barking and growling.  It sounded as if there were only three of them, two very aggressive and ready to attack, and one that was barking the way a dog would if it were afraid of you, but ready to attack if provoked. Just as my fingertips touched the drapes, the scariest thing I have ever experienced in my life happened (believe me, this is saying a lot for someone who has spent nineteen years in the military and lived through a parachute malfunction).  Somehow the man had recovered from hitting the house, having the wind knocked out of him, and falling.  He had somehow managed to stand up and get his breath back and just as I touched the drapes, from a point immediately outside my window, level with and about two feet from my head, He Growled Back at the dogs. The growl wasn't loud.  It was only about two and a half seconds long.  But it was the meanest, deepest, and most menacing growl I have ever heard in my life (to include those of trapped brown bears at Yellowstone).  It was almost as if he was keenly aware that there were people around, that he knew precisely how long he had to growl to get his point across, and that he didn't want to make any more noise than he absolutely had to. For the next several seconds there was absolute silence.  He didn't make any more noise.  The dogs didn't even make any sounds of movement.  And I was frozen in fear and shock, praying that he wouldn't notice I was there, and afraid he would hear me if I moved at all. It was like that for several long seconds, then, all but silently, I heard him step and brush around the corner of the house. A second later the dogs were after him, but the head start was all he needed.  I heard the stack of two-by-fours tumble down and the sound of him hitting the six foot cedar fence as he went over it, followed by the dogs hitting the fence and then scratching at it and barking.  After a few moments the dogs stopped trying to get over the fence and raced back around the house clockwise. As I heard the dogs racing down the street, I relaxed slightly and gulped for breath.  I hadn't even realized I'd been holding it.  I immediately choked.  The ""Thing"" had left an incredible stench.  It was overpowering.  It smelled like a combination of wet dog, stale urine, and rancid sweat.  There was also an acrid component a little like burnt rubber.  It was so bad that I staggered away from the window. I stood there for a few moments trying to decide what to do.  The thing was gone, the dogs were gone, and all I would accomplish by waking my parents would be to anger my father.  I decided it wasn't worth it.  I thought about going outside but really didn't want to poke around out there in the dark.  I was struggling with what I had just experienced.  Whatever had been outside my window was manlike, but clearly was not a man.  I had no frame of reference to place it in.  I didn't relate the experience to my encounter at the dry wash because I had so thoroughly convinced myself that that had been a man.  I closed my window (which to my amazement was not broken), got back in bed, and tried to read to get my mind off of the incident.  Eventually I fell asleep. The next morning I woke after my father had left for work.  I looked out my window and could see that the flowerbed -- trellis and all -- had been flattened.  I got dressed and went outside.  The ground was scuffed but there were no distinctive footprints.  I choked down my apprehension and walked back into the fenced cul-de-sac behind the house.  The stack of two-by-fours was lying there toppled.  I looked at the cedar fence.  The scratch marks from the dogs' nails were clear.  Caught on the top of one of the planks was a tuft of coarse hair.  I stepped up on the lower rail of the fence and looked at it closely in the bright morning sunlight.  It was dark black with hints of brownish red highlights and about three inches long.  It had enough oil on it make it shine if you looked at it closely.  I struggled with whether it had come from the ""thing"" or one of the dogs.  After several moments of consideration I decided it was possible one of the Dobermans could have had some three inch strands of hair, that the colors were within the appropriate range, and that one of the dogs might actually have managed to make it over the fence to leave it there.  I left it where it was. I went back to the window and examined it and the siding on corner of the house closely.  I didn't see any damage from the impacts.  I decided that the thing had been running, hadn't seen the trellis, and had tried to cut around the corner of the house too closely.  The trellis, strongly embedded in the cement-like soil, tripped it and it fell, throwing its left arm(?) up in an attempt to maintain balance (or maybe grab the roof to catch itself).  The primary impact would have been from its body.  The secondary impact could have been from the left arm slapping the side of the house across the corner of the window. I went in and told my mother about the incident.  I was still very troubled and wanted to know what I had heard.  I discussed it at length with my father when he got home.  He was uncharacteristically patient and explained that it had either been a bear or a cougar.  I couldn't accept either of these explanations.  It wasn't until about a year later that I ran across a tourist pamphlet in Oregon that was about Bigfoot.  I can't express how relieved I was at the time to learn that there was a potential explanation for what I had experienced. We never saw or heard the dogs again after that night.",Described in context above.,Washoe County,Nevada,Summer,Report 5770: Four feral dogs chase sasquatch,39.679,-119.6665,1972-08-25,5770.0,Class B,9r4cszmdbm,,,,31.13,0.35,0,0.53,0,0,,1012.94,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,150,1.71,POINT(-119.6665 39.679)
"Newspaper article : Daily Reporter (Independence, Kansas), November 25, 1977 -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanksgiving day, 1977. John Mark Breeze, while returning from jogging around 10:30 p.m., heard a noise in the bushes, ran up the hill to his house, turned around and saw a bigfoot running along the road. The bigfoot went over a barbed wire fence without much effort and disappeared into a field. Later Deputy Dwight Posey found an track one and a half feet long, seven inches wide, and shaped like a foot. It was too deep in the gravel for him to duplicate with his shoes. John said the creature was between 6-8 feet tall, had a 3 foot shoulder span, no neck, and dangling arms.",,Montgomery County,Kansas,Fall,"Report 1332: newspaper article about a sighting by a jogger. Later, a sherif deputy found a track at the scene of the incident.",37.192,-95.7455,1977-11-25,1332.0,Class A,9yegt68705,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-95.7455 37.192)
"I was going to Concordia, Kansas with my sister and her husband on August 31, 2017. We were on Hwy [24 & 9] going eastbound. I did not get the mile marker. I wasn't thinking about it. Around 9:35 pm I was telling my sister who was driving to be careful about deer running across the road cause we seen a few. Some did not even look at the truck we were in. Most were focused on the corn fields. Anyway when we got by a lake that is in the area, out of the corn field a big buff gorilla looking man hopped out on all fours, jumped from the corn field to my left in front of me and onto the left side of the road. He was on his knuckles. His head was like tucked in and he was big and quick and agile. He took an other jump and cleared the road moving left toward the edge of a cornfield. He stood when he got to the other side of the road. When he stood up my sister said ""What was that?""   I told her that was a bigfoot. I looked to the side. She wanted to stop. I said no sis we don't have a gun and we're women. Who knows what it would do. When he stood up he was at least 1 foot higher than the corn which had to be about 8 feet plus. When he stood up on the side of the road I could only see his outline cause the moon was not that full yet, almost though. I got a scared yet amazed feeling. I had rocks thrown at me before in Colorado but never seen them. To my eyes he was beautiful -- strong, had big legs, like a dark grey feet with black around his ankles and dark dark brown with hues of reddish at the tips of his hair. I could see muscle def in his body. His arms had to be at least 24 inches round or bigger cause he was big not skinny at the waist. Big legs to his ankles and his arms were bigger than most body builders. The only thing that I got out of that experience was when how tall he was. The body gesture was he seen us and I told my sister just leave him be. You know that was one of the most coolest thing I ever saw. He is real and as long it doesn't bug me I wont bug it.",there were two large long corn fields and a small lake was close. i forgot the sign after we got past the ball of twine.,Mitchell County,Kansas,Summer,Report 59633: Two motorists (female) report road crossing Sasquatch on Interstate 24 among cornfields right outside Cawker City famously known for the 'The World's Largest Ball of Twine',39.30595,-98.2833,2017-08-31,59633.0,Class A,9yfpee2mc0,86.05,73.285,60.52,55.91,0.67,0.11,0.32,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy in the afternoon.,7,10,104,0.76,POINT(-98.2833 39.30595)
"It was in the Fall of 1991 and my sister Patty and I were watching Saturday Night Live.  I've always believed in the evidence of the Fouke Monster and have seen ""The Legend of Boggey Creek"" several times through my life.  I am the LAST person who would want to see a real-life Bigfoot.  Anyway, we were watching television and our dog Sandy began to bark a whole bunch.  There weren't many cars that went down our road that late in the evening (around 1 a.m.) and both Patty and I began to wonder what was going on.  We opened the door and both saw a large and dark figure standing down by the mailbox (around 1/4 of a mile from the house) and we both kind of freaked.  It was humped over and I began to instantly think of Boggey Creek and Travis Crabtree's story.  We went to our parents' room and woke them to see if they had a flashlight.  When we finally did find one ""it"" was gone.  I didn't sleep very well for a few night in fear that whatever that thing was would come back.  Fortunately we didn't hear or see anymore.  I did check out the road that night but never thought to look for footprints the next day;  probably from fear of what I would find!!!!","Paola, Kansas",Miami County,Kansas,Fall,"Report 1314: Large, dark figure seen standing down by the mailbox.",38.6234,-94.6837,1998-10-15,1314.0,Class A,9yuetrjmtg,78.92,69.91499999999999,60.91,60,0.75,0.05,0.85,,,rain,1010.87,"Light precipitation in the morning and breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",5,7.82,169,15.67,POINT(-94.6837 38.6234)
"On 3/29/2014 at approximately 9:42 pm (I know this because of cell phone records) my daughter and her friend and I were coming back from a trip to Manhattan, KS on Burmac Road between McPherson and Burrton, KS after the S curve in the road.  I remember seeing the lights of a home in the distance and out of the corner of my eye I saw something white.  When I turned my head the large white animal was running at a high rate of speed towards my car.  It looked like he was going to hit the passenger side of the car.  This animal was gigantic, when it ran into the ditch it still looked taller than my car which is a 2009 Dodge Caliber.  It looked like this white animal was flying through the air at a high rate of speed.  When it hit the ditch we got a great look at the face and the features and its size.  It was really fuzzy, especially in the face and it had dark sunken eyes and a mouth that was not visible and the nose was not distinct.  The most memorable feature was the eyes....they were very black. It was on two legs but when it approached the ditch it used its front hands/paws for leverage.  It seemed extremely muscular and fit. When I first saw it, my daughter and I were talking, she had just said, omg my phone just died....I saw a flash of light and looked and said what the heck is that........?  My daughter said I don't know and she started screaming.  At this point she said she saw three images the first sighting for her he was on all 4 appendages the second time he was on two legs and the last time he was at the window.  We all agree that there was a ton of fur...!  When I thought it was going to hit the car I grabbed the steering wheel and jerked to the left.  The fur was about six plus inches long and had a weird pattern, I only say this because I am a cosmotoligist and hair growth pattern matters.  When I jerked the steering wheel to the left I almost went in the ditch on the left side.  I looked back but it was gone.........nothing was in my rear view mirror.  I instantly called my ex husband and left a voice mail and that was at 9:42pm he called back at 9:45pm and then told him that what we had witnessed 20 years ago I had just seen again only bigger and without the teeth!  He said I was freaking out and he was right! One of the most noticeable things about what we saw was that right after we saw this creature there was a tractor in a field and after Dutch Ave. there was a fire in a tree line.  When I saw the fire in the tree line my first thought was.........now I know why that thing was running.  At this point I really never want to see this thing again!",after the s curve and before Dutch Ave intersection,McPherson County,Kansas,Spring,Report 44721: Motorist nearly collides with a large white animal at night near McPherson,38.19744,-97.41755,2014-03-29,44721.0,Class A,9yf9r1wsnw,62.53,54.03,45.53,30.48,0.63,0,0.96,0,0,,1024.23,Clear throughout the day.,8,8.02,96,1.04,POINT(-97.41755 38.19744)
"I was stationed at Ft. Leavenworth in 1976, I was assigned to the 205th Military Police Unit. One of our duties was to guard the CAC building at the fort. This is the most important building on base. It is what we called the Comand Staff War School. It was guarded 24/7 everyone in had to sign in and out. NO EXCEPTIONS this was a very serious detail. Personally I hated it. I found myself on duty at the CAC with another MP we called JJ he told me about how an MP Officer had seen some big hairy thing along the river banks just a few days earlier, The officer was scared spitless according to JJ's story. He went on to say that this thing had been seen several times over the last few years and it's got everybody pretty spooked. The Officer in Question made a formal report about his experiance. His career was over shortly after that, The military keeps records on everthing including this one. The river runs along the entire east side of this installation and it is really thick flooded timber and lowlands. You could hide a herd of elephants in there for years and no one would ever know. I never saw this thing but we did see foot prints one evening down along the river. I was impressed with the size of these things, They were 14-16 long but it was the width that was really shocking, 6-7in. wide. It was almost like a snow shoe at the ball of the foot, It was in fresh snow and back in the heavy stuff where no one would have gone to play games. We were sent there to search for a runaway dependent. (Some Officers daughter that had gone to Kansas City with her boy friend as it turned out.) Like I said these prints were big. It was never officially reported because of the recent short term career matter mentioned earlier. If you see one of these things and report it you are history, Period. Check it out you will find several old by now I'm sure reports of strange beings around Ft.Leavenworth. Good luck in finding this thing, It does exist. NO DOUBT!",The tracks were found in the refuge area along the river. The sighting was along the river near the building (cac).,Leavenworth County,Kansas,Winter,Report 7558: Military police find tracks at Ft.Leavenworth,39.3716,-94.9,2005-01-08,7558.0,Class B,9yuxbrrujw,29.71,29.1,28.49,21.81,0.86,0.85,0.93,0,0,,1024.7,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,6.38,150,2.13,POINT(-94.9 39.3716)
"Chetopa, Kansas Chief of police measures footprints. (239K) 1978, Labette, 2-?. Chief of police in Chetopa finds 2 and a half miles of tracks that measured 17 inches in length, 5 5/8 in width. More than 5000 people came and seen these tracks, and channel 7 news in Pittsburg reported in on there 6:00 news. After awhile the chief supposedly found what was making the tracks, which was a 6'6"" kid named Chuck Bentley, which had made some wooden footprints and had stapled them to his boots. NOTE: After researching this further I found that the facts of this kid being related to this footprints was probable not true. I feel that the chief of police was just trying to get everyone settled down, and to stop the amount of people that were coming into town..........The Chetopan, February 23, 1978",,Labette County,Kansas,Winter,"Report 1312:  Chief of police in Chetopa finds two and a half miles of tracks that measured 17 inches in length, 5 5/8 in width. Thousands of curious people came out to look at the tracks. The incident was reported on the local TV news",37.0504,-95.0802,1978-02-23,1312.0,Class A,9ys6u2udnz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-95.0802 37.0504)
"One Saturday evening at about 6:30 PM in October, a friend and I where walking along the Ninascah river and saw eight to ten very large foot prints in the sand. The prints where eleven to fourteen inches long and about six inches wide in the largest spot. Right away I knew that the tracks where not human, they had to belong to bigfoot. The prints had five toe marks at the end. They were about 1/2 a mile from the rocky dam under a bridge. The tracks led to the water, and could not be followed.","Location is near a set of railroad tracks, that is near the South Fork Ninnescah River west of town.",Kingman County,Kansas,Fall,Report 739: Three youths find footprints while walking along riverbank,37.641,-98.12825,2000-10-14,739.0,Class B,9ydnph34wn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-98.12825 37.641)
"Ex special forces vet. Thus happened in the middle of July 2013. Lenexa, Kansas, Johnson County. Bike/walking path along small park. South of park. I was riding my bike from North to South. Area is very wooded and flows along a river. It was very below normal temperatures that week. Felt more like fall. High low 60s that week. Which was odd and weird. What happened as I'm heading up a large hill. To my immediate right or west. I heard a large wood knock. And I looked to my right and heard thus commotion in the very heavy brush. I had this feeling something very large was in there. And looking right at me. I've seen many types of animals in and around the area. From a mountain lion, a family of Bob cats. And hundreds of deer. I've rode those trails hundreds of times. As I was riding up the large and long climb I'd say 100 yards from first incident. Smack, another wood knock. Also loud. Now I'm thinking if bigfoot does exist, what a perfect time to come through this area. This river bed runs all the way to the Kansas river. By Bonner springs KS. So, when I heard the second smack, I said no way can someone be down in that bed. The effort required to get through the brush would be almost impossible... when I heard the first thump I said to myself. No way was that a bigfoot. But if it was it was warning another one. It was a tree falling or wind blowing. It was a large thud. And movement in the brush. My gut was telling me I was being watched. Then up the trail another one. Again, it was cool, foggy and little wind. Only reason I'm writing this is what the retired police officer from Wyandotte wrote. Thus bed would feed to the same area. But, about 20 miles south. If I was going to travel and not wanting to be seen. This would be the perfect area to accomplish this journey. And there are several areas to portage across the river. I have always had a high sense of awareness. Attention to detail off the charts.",Shawnee mission bike trail,Johnson County,Kansas,Summer,Report 55789: Possible wood knocks and tree push while biking near Lenexa,38.5735,-94.477,2013-07-15,55789.0,Class B,9yug6n5fym,88.84,79.595,70.35,66.66,0.67,0.17,0.24,0,0,,1020.11,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,8,9.54,100,2.13,POINT(-94.477 38.5735)
"I teach botany/ecology at a local college.  My wife and I were out hiking on the skyline trail (hike/bike trail) to see if any early wildflowers were out yet.  We decided to take the Mad Mile extension, since it runs parallel to the lake and is visually quite nice (as well as exhausting).  I was taking photos of mosses, so I was paying attention to the ground quite a bit.  My wife walked ahead a bit, and I was kneeling down to take some more moss photos when I saw this print (attached Word document).  I was very excited, as I had just started reading again about bigfoot, so I took a couple of photos (attached to the document).  The first photo is just a overhead pic, the second photo has my size 12 shoe lined up at the base to show how long the footprint was.  This was the only footprint noted, with good reason--the leaf litter on the trails was extensive.  I did see raccoon tracks, and my wife saw a turkey trot away; later we saw a cottontail scurry off.  This may be nothing, but as there was a sighting of BF some 20 miles away at the Baker Wetlands, I thought this might be interesting.","Perry State Park.  Hike/bike trail, after you cross over Lake Perry, it's up the hill and you take the first right for about a mile to the parking area; we were on the Mad Mile extension of the Skyline trail.",Jefferson County,Kansas,Spring,Report 10797: Hikers find footprint in Perry State Park.,39.1441,-95.488,2005-02-26,10797.0,Class B,9yunejgybm,59,52.1,45.2,30.91,0.6,0.3,0.58,0,0,,1019.18,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,5,9.97,122,2.47,POINT(-95.488 39.1441)
"In 1960 on the Pottawatomie Indian Reserve NW. of Topeka, KS, a man saw a very hairy man that scared him so bad he drove through a yard and hit a clothesline.",,Jackson County,Kansas,Unknown,Report 1330: Motorist's sighting results in a collision.,39.33292,-95.84024000000001,1960-01-01,1330.0,Class A,9ygzg076be,39.9,31.435,22.97,31.51,0.84,0.94,0.11,0,0,,1012.14,Mostly cloudy throughout the day and breezy in the morning.,2,8.52,151,15.86,POINT(-95.84024000000001 39.33292)
"Letter: I know this may sound ridiculous, but I believe I saw “something” in Kansas! This happened several years ago but I remember it very well. While I was still living at home, my parents and I went camping nearly every summer weekend at Milford Lake in North Central Kansas. I rode moto-cross then and there is an area of the lake specially set aside for off-road, vehicle recreation. It was near the School Creek recreation area on the south-west side of the lake. It also had some of the best fishing in the area so it kept my father satisfied. It was during July or August of 1980 when a good friend “Kenny” and I were riding our motorcycles on a public dirt road that paralleled the shore of the lake. The road was outside the off-road area and neither of us had drivers licenses at the time. But boys will be boys and it wasn’t unusual for us to venture out onto the public roads. We weren’t really riding very fast - just kinda of tooling along. The lake was on the left side of the road with the shore about 100 yards away. There was fairly dense brush from the shore of the lake all the way up to the road. On the right side of the road was a hayfield with the large, round, bales of hay still in the field. Kenny and I were riding side by side when we topped the crest of a large hill and both of us stopped “dead” in our tracks. At the bottom of the hill, next to a large tree, was someone or “something” just standing there looking up at us!! We were about 75 yards away and “it” was between us and the setting sun. Both of us turned and looked at each other wide-eyed. We exchanged a “What the hell is that” and when we turned back around it was gone. I don’t know if it went back into the trees or into the field with the large hay bales. I immediately got that major chill that runs down your spine and we were both a little scared to say the least. We hesitated for a few moments and then road like hell down to the bottom of the hill and back toward our camp. I wish I would have had the sense to stop and look for tracks or something but we were just too damn scared. We jumped off our bikes when we got back to camp and told anyone who would listen. Of course, were immediately chastised for the crazy story we had dreamed up. No one believed us and thought it was just two kids trying to stir up a little excitement. Even at a younger age I wasn’t prone to wild stories so my parents were a little perplexed at my strange behavior. Later that night Kenny and I spoke before we went to bed about what we saw. We both agreed that if we had been by ourselves we would have dismissed it as our imaginations. We also agreed on the appearance of what we saw. It had a very large, broad, body, no neck, large head, (larger that a human head for the size of the body) and was very dark in appearance. Needless to say, neither of us got much sleep that night. About two weeks later we both got up enough nerve to go back to the same spot. We looked around for footprints but it had rained - if there were any before they had been washed away. Then we decided to see if we could estimate the size of the creature by having one of us go to the bottom of the hill and stand by the tree and the other stay up at the top. I got the honor of being the one to go down the hill first. Needless to say, I was a little nervous. When it was my turn at the top of the hill, I was stunned. I distinctly remembered the top of the creatures head being about even to a lower branch on the tree. When Kenny stood by the branch it was a full two and a half feet above his head!! Kenny was about 5’7” at that time, so I estimated what we saw was a little over seven feet tall. I was convinced, it could not have been human. We left and went back to camp. Neither of us spoke to anyone else about it but both of us were convinced we had seen a “bigfoot”. I last saw Kenny about four years ago. We talked about old times and eventually the conversation turned to our encounter with our “beastie”. I don’t really know if what we saw was really a bigfoot but we both still agreed it was something we would never forget. H. S.",Milford Lake,Geary County,Kansas,Summer,Report 1311: Daylight sighting by two moto-cross riders,39.1489,-96.9614,1980-07-20,1311.0,Class A,9ygn9wffge,101.92,85.71000000000001,69.5,63.1,0.46,0.68,0.26,,,rain,1011.36,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.21,214,6.03,POINT(-96.9614 39.1489)
"I was taking pictures for my Photography class at Haskell University near the Wetlands.  I had walked over a pile of dead and chopped wood into the woods about fifty feet when I heard something ahead.  I looked up and saw something standing there, then immediately take off, and without much of a start jump about 7 to ten feet in distance over a fallen tree which was about five feet high.  It disapeared into the bush, and did not make a sound in its retreat.  The first moment I thought it was a worker from the nearby factory wearing a big coat, then I quickly realized what it was.  It had a full body of dark blonde/light brown hair, about 6'6"" or taller, and had a slight slouch to itself.  It was also very fast, very illusive, and had seemed to disapear in a glimmer when it took off.  I could not hear it beyond the brush where it took off to, so I thought it was still close by.  So, as scared as I was but with a camera in my hand I had to follow, but when I got into the brush there was nothing.  I didn't hear anything nearby, no bushes moving, no twigs cracking, nothing.  Though I felt as if I was being watched, as if something was still there, close by.  I just took a deep breath and took off to my car and went home.  It was the coolest yet scariest moment in my life.",South of Haskell University near the Wetlands.,Douglas County,Kansas,Fall,Report 2033: Photographer has daytime sighting in woods near Lawrence,38.9142,-95.2577,2005-01-26,2033.0,Class A,9yum2k57ws,40.63,35.11,29.59,29.48,0.73,0.62,0.54,0,0,,1022.05,Overcast throughout the day.,2,10,357,6.92,POINT(-95.2577 38.9142)
"My husband and 2 sons and I lived in Emporia. Through our church my husband had become involved with the scout program. They were having a weekend campout and awards ceremony maybe 50 +/- miles East of Emporia. He called about 10:00p.m. saying he had forgotten the awards and asked me to bring them to him. I left about 10:40 and went East out of Emporia on (I think) highway US 50. Shortly after passing what I believe was called Beto Junction I turned South and curved around to the East as it was supposed to be the shortest route. The road had no shoulders and was filled with pot holes forcing me to go at a very slow rate of speed, no more than 30 miles per hour and slowing further than 30 at times. I had gone only a few miles  when I saw movement to my right side about 50 feet ahead. Thinking it was deer I slowed to almost a crawl partly due to the road condition as well. What I saw was not a deer but something walking quickly in an upright position to the fence. The creature just lifted the right leg (it was facing me) and stepped over the barbed wire, took a couple steps and was in the road. I came to a complete stop being only 20? feet away from this creature. It stood in the middle of the road with my lights on it. It looked at the car and I looked at it. I opened my door and stepped out keeping the door in front of me and we looked at one another for what seems like a full minute. Visually, the creatures form was maybe 7 feet, hair covering the body, not being short like fur but generally 2-3 inches on most of the body.   There was hair covering on the chest area but much more sparse. It seemed to be uniformly porportionate with the arms being the only exception and that was minor. One other thing visually, the eyes appeared to be red and almost glowed red on their own and not as reflection might produce. I remember an odor, musky, wild, best describes it, but nothing I had smelled before. The other thing that struck me was a feeling of calm and not fear. I distinctly have remembered I should have felt threatened but there was no feeling of being in any danger. Just as though we were both curious. The creature began to move and I got into my car as ""he"" continued across the road with just a couple steps, went down into a narrow ditch and then stepped up and over the fence on the North side so easily. It continued for a few steps, stopped and looked at me again and then strode with long strides toward the trees. I sat there a couple minutes and did not see this creature again. ",There is a backroad after passing Lebo (as I remember) that turns South for 1/2 to 1 mile then turns back East. There was also a newer backroad but I mistakenly took the old one as it was late and not well marked. It definetly blacktop though in very poor condition.,Coffey County,Kansas,Fall,Report 10660: Motorist has nighttime sighting of animal east of Lebo,38.3908,-95.6491,1974-11-09,10660.0,Class A,9ygfrky6w7,49.1,48.644999999999996,48.19,44.52,0.92,0.82,0.85,,,rain,1017.42,Foggy until evening.,2,4.35,168,13.68,POINT(-95.6491 38.3908)
"I observed a form walking in an upright position for a period of about 5 to 6 seconds. The figure was darkish-brown in color and it appeared to be very large in size.  I had just walked out to bring my dog in and it had started to sprinkle. As I took her off her leash, I looked up across the golf course and saw a form move out of the edge of the trees and run across a space of about 20 yards until it disappered into the tree-line. When I saw it, the Patterson/Gimlin footage came to mind, and I was left to belive I saw Bigfoot. The figure was about 200 or more yards from me and it was very hard to make out what it was.  I have never seen this creature again. That is probably due to a new golf course was built a year or so later and there was, and still is, a lot of construction going on there. I never thought to look for tracks until the next week. We had got some rain and if there were tracks, they were washed away.",This was on the outer edge of Fort Scott on the country club golf course. I have researched the area thoroughly and have found no more evidence of the creature and can conclude it has been gone for a while.,Bourbon County,Kansas,Summer,Report 564: Witness observes sasquatch run along treeline,37.81005,-94.72448,1996-05-01,564.0,Class A,9ysxh7pex8,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-94.72448 37.81005)
"This happened about 25 years ago but I will remember it forever. I live in southeast Kansas. My husband and I were driving around looking for a fishing spot. We went down a dirt road to a strip pit (from strip mining coal). I was ahead of Michael and I was being very quiet. Michael was behind me and I could hear him walking through the weeds. I came to a small break in the brush with a game trail on it and I followed it . I walked about 20 feet and came out into a small clearing. I was looking straight ahead at the water and from behind and higher up in the air a screeching screaming sound started. It was so loud that I crouched down and covered my ears and I had my eyes closed. The scream would go for a few seconds and then it would pause and suck in some more air and scream again. This went on for several seconds. I finally could tell that the thing was running away and I stood up and opened my eyes. When I looked up the thing had jumped the creek in front of me about 10 feet and was running through the trees are was knocking the small trees aside as he ran away screaming the whole time. I know that I scared it when I stepped out into the clearing. I wasn't looking in that direction so I didn't see it standing there. It heard Michael behind me but I was being very quiet. When I stepped out into the clearing I scared it. Michael heard it screaming and started yelling for me.  That's when I stood up and looked and saw all the trees being knocked around as it ran past them.  It was the loudest animal I have ever heard. I might have saved my own life when I crouched down and covered my ears. The sound was a bit behind me and up in the air about 7 feet. It wasn't a bear or bird or anything else I could think of.  It was a sasquatch. Many people have seen them here. We have alot of wilderness and strip pits for them to hide and live in. I could have lost my life if it had wanted to hurt me, but I scared it so bad all it did was scream and run away.","1 mile from Big Brutus (a large coal excavator,a tourist spot).",Cherokee County,Kansas,Summer,"Report 62405: Daylight encounter in a strip mine gully near ""Big Brutus"" (tourist attraction)",37.274,-94.93115,1995-06-16,62405.0,Class B,9yskpc90zc,86.28,75.75,65.22,65.6,0.72,0.29,0.63,,,rain,1020.84,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,9,9.87,158,9.41,POINT(-94.93115 37.274)
"I was a commercial fisherman for 8 years and me and my dad fished the Ohio River from Cairo, to West Virginia. The sighting was at Uniontown dam, at Uniontown, Ky. My mother come to pick us up around 1 or 2 am. and she seen it cross the road in front of her in the headlights, she said ""it walked right in front of the lights and turned its head and looked towards the truck, never stopped just slowly walking across the road about 50 ft. in front on the truck, she said it was about 9 or 10 ft tall and went in a strip of woods on the river bank. When we got there she was shaking all over and had all the doors locked and windows rolled up. She would not come pick us up there without a gun in the truck after that. Me and my father heard sounds on a island below the dam where we fished for weeks after that at night when we were fishing. Sounds like ""a large animal walking through brush on 2 legs, stomping trough the water in the back of the chute where we were fishing, the water was about 4 feet deep and the animal was walking on 2 legs. It had to be tall to be stomping trough the water the way it was. We could hear it breaking logs when it stepped on them and pretty good size logs from the sound it made and no deer or anything else is going to do that.  ","Right below Uniontown Dam on the Ky bank. There is a dike just below the dam, the sighting happened there.",Union County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 11998: Woman in parked car has nighttime sighting along the Ohio River,37.75972,-87.96916999999999,1996-11-15,11998.0,Class A,dn9qy1yy3c,48.27,44.665000000000006,41.06,26.17,0.62,0.21,0.16,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,2,10,102,8.68,POINT(-87.96916999999999 37.75972)
"It was the middle of August & about lunch time. A friend of mine & I was heading south of Union town & decided to go to Ft. Scott for lunch. So we cut across on a gravel road. I was reading a Big Nickle (advertisment paper) and we were talking & going along when my friend suddenly seemed to quit talking in mid sentence. I looked up and saw somehting running upright manlike all hairy, about 5 feet tall but it was going so fast it was to the trees & gone by the time my eyes had focused. My friend (who was driving) says ""did you see that?"". I said was it about 5 feet tall & reddish haired. He said ""it looked at me"". I said what was it, you saw it better than me, I just looked up. He wouldn't say it but it was a Bigfoot. It ran very quickly across the road. Otherwise I would have always thought it might be a prank but it ran way faster than I could. It was about 1 block ahead of us when it crossed the road. It was on the east side of a creek & we were just coming to a low water bridge. It was very windy that day. As we drove past the place it went into the woods I looked but saw nothing more and I could see 3-400 yards up a grade to a ridge. As it ran across a small group of birds flew up out of the ditch as it ran into the woods.","The easiest way to get you there is from Highway 3. Going north out of Crawford County the hiway jogs over on Highway 39 (I think) and goes north, from there go 3 miles north (there is an old red church buldind on the NW corner, go about 1 & 3/4 miles to the low water bridge & about 100 yards past the bridge is where it crossed. It was going south.",Bourbon County,Kansas,Summer,Report 5532: Motorists have daylight sighting near Uniontown.,37.7684,-94.97861999999999,2001-08-17,5532.0,Class B,9ysqyew8vs,82.34,73.345,64.35,65.82,0.75,0.28,0.95,0,0,,1017.65,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,9,9.83,103,2.82,POINT(-94.97861999999999 37.7684)
"In the early summer of 1981 when I was 13, my cousin, his small nephew, and I were exploring some of the wasted slag heaps left over from the strip pit mining days located around a mile behind my aunt's house. The slag heaps undulate as they go, rising upwards near twenty-five feet and then dropping back down again like a series of small hills. Great for mountain biking. In between these small hills are small pools of collected water from rainfall, which serve as excellent locales for frogs and tadpoles to live or other animals to drink from. The hills themselves are composed of clay with broken shale serving as small spines sticking out from the surface, not a place you want to walk barefoot through, which I have, only to have my feet sliced open time and time again. Anyhow, as we were walking though these hills, I came upon a large footprint, which I would estimate to be at least 18 inches long and 7 inches wide. There was only one print and it had been made in the soft mud of one of the small frog ponds, as if whatever had left it casually walked by and stepped one foot into softer ground. I did not stop to look around for any others, but I did realize that it was very peculiar for anyone to be walking around barefoot a mile from nowhere along ground that would quickly cut your foot. The sheer size of the print led me to immediately believe it was none other than bigfoot.",,Crawford County,Kansas,Summer,Report 5623: Teens find footprint in abandoned strip mining area near Pittsburg,37.4253,-94.7844,1982-06-05,5623.0,Class B,9yssgjh45m,78.25,71.22,64.19,58.27,0.82,0.55,0.47,,,rain,1015.63,Foggy in the morning.,9,4.27,123,6.9,POINT(-94.7844 37.4253)
"It was about 2 months ago, I was coming home from taking my sister home after we got out of work, roughly 1:30 am. I was on the phone with my sister as we live just 5 miles apart, (in my mind) so I didn't have to drive alone. About 3/4 of the way home something came off the side of the road so fast I had no time to brake. I told my sister that I thought I had hit a person, she asked if it was a deer? I said no it was upright and well over 6 ft tall. she said go back and look... so I turned around and went back and there was nothing there..a few days later we went to the local cafe for breakfast and I was talking with a native lady and I had asked her what kind of creature was on the reservation, she turned pale white and asked ""who told you?"" At that point I was covered in goose bumps and asked who told you? she said did you see it? I said yes and not only that I had hit it.. she was about in tears as she told me stories of elders being chased and another being chased after shooting at it in a tree, then she told me of her brother-in-law seeing it and was so scared he will not return to the reservation. I have asked around since then to other members and its always the same thing, the native people are afraid of it, they say it comes to you when it wants to tell you something and only the chosen ones will see it. I am not sure what I seen that night but it was very large, my husband is over 6 ft and 350lbs, and it was definitely larger than him, but the classic stories of being super hairy does not match what I seen. The creature I seen was tall and hairy but not long hair as I had always assumed it was, color was more brown than black, I never seen its face so I am not sure of facial looks, but large head, very long arms,and very fast.. I hit it with my car and it broke my bumper but didn't seem to slow it at all. I am not wanting fame or any TV time. I really don't want my name mentioned, we do live in a small community. But I would love for you guys to investigate the reservation.","I live on the Prairie Band Potawatomi Nation Reservation, it is 20 minutes north of Topeka KS on 75 Hwy.",Jackson County,Kansas,Fall,Report 38440: Woman driving at night hits a man-like animal near Mayetta,39.2305,-95.44415,2012-10-15,38440.0,Class A,9yuphjewnp,77.97,68.05,58.13,47.57,0.69,0.01,0.01,0,0,,1013.53,Clear throughout the day.,5,9.35,132,1.72,POINT(-95.44415 39.2305)
Back in 2004 my boyfriend and I were driving around at night. We were near Murdock Kansas on a dirt road when we seen something running up along the fence line. It was grayish white and about 8 ft tall. I turned the car around to see if it was still there and it was gone. I have always joked that it was bigfoot never knowing that there had been sightings in Kansas.,Highway 54,Kingman County,Kansas,Spring,"Report 38143: Couple driving at night see a tall, greyish white figure running near Murdock",37.3901,-97.56253000000001,2004-04-15,38143.0,Class B,9ydseytjh7,80.58,69.525,58.47,50.54,0.6,0.48,0.88,0,0,,1009.81,Partly cloudy in the morning.,8,8.76,182,15.32,POINT(-97.56253000000001 37.3901)
"While working in the crawl space under a house, I noticed movement outside 2-3 times. The last time I observed the back part of a foot, including an ankle and the lower half of a calf. It was black or very dark brown.  It was full daylight outside, perhaps 2 PM. The distance was about 30 feet. It was moving out of my view with no sound at all.  It was definitly human(oid) and not a dog, cow, or whatever, and maybe 8 feet tall, maybe more. There is a 'stick structure' near the house, hidden from direct view in the woods.  On many occasions, 8-10 times, both day and night, I have heard a barking or 'yip' sound, similar to a dog, from the site of the stick structure. I believe the stick structure to be a nest of sorts and the home location of some woodland creature. Guess who? 2-3 times I have heard 'tree knocking' sounds.  Once, I heard two knocks about 30 seconds and some distance apart approaching the nest area.  This thing is fast, about the pace of a man jogging.  On several occasions I have observed unusual behavior of other wildlife. Hearing an owl at night hooting from near the nest area-no big deal.  Hearing an owl in full daylight at 4-6PM making a fuss, not hooting, from a very different location-unusual? Once, 2 small deer were foraging very near the house in full view 30 feet away near dusk. There was noise nearby of something heavy moving about behind them and hidden from my view.  I have heard this same heavy movement, near the owl hooting location, about six or 8 times, day and night. Unusual? Would a large primate herd deer the way we herd sheep? Riding a minibike back from the neighbor's house at noontime, 1 huge and 2 large deer, 3 total, who flushed well in front of me, in full view, but not away from me.  Perhaps they were more concerned with what was behind them than the guy on a minibike.  Unusual? 4 to 6 times I have heard neighbor dogs go OFF a few minutes after I have been outside smoking. While walking to the neighbor's house a normally very calm and friendly dog alerted very aggressively to me walking up.  Not the same response I get as approaching on a minibike at all.  Unusual? One night at midnight I was awakened to the sound of a commotion outside the house. The sound was similar to a 3 or 4-way catfight with the 'yip' sound going all at once.  Similar to a catfight, but NOT a catfight.  When I went to a window to investigate, the noise stopped suddenly when I came into view.  The distance was 30 feet, the window was open, and I could have heard a beanbag drop from the location of the sound yet heard nothing more-no scurry of little feet, nothing. The next morning there was very little wind and a smell similar to a skunk wafting about. Unlike a skunk, not quite the edge to it, and the smell went away within an hour.",Please do not post for public view.,Kingman County,Kansas,Spring,,,,,35984.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Me and a friend were near barkley lake late at night. We got way off in a place on a dirt road stopped for minute to smoke down by the water, barkley lake. I was setting in the car talking looked up the road we came down and saw what looked like a big man walking down to where we were.  I turned on my head lights to see what or who it was. It run off in the woods. Well, we sat a minute then a smell like a wet animal started to came in the car. We heard a loud crashing comeing the woods and yelling screams. At that time a log came flying and hit my car. It moved my 1980 caddy it hit so hard. I started, the hit gas and was gone. We came back the next day to look around the log was there it was so heavy we could no move it we walk over where it must have came from in the woods it was 40 yards away.",,Trigg County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 12641: Mussel poachers have night time encounter near Lake Barkley.,36.82806,-88.15556,1996-10-15,12641.0,Class A,dn939br4fx,78.89,67.36500000000001,55.84,50.93,0.71,0,0.1,,,rain,1018.29,Clear throughout the day.,5,7.39,205,1.28,POINT(-88.15556 36.82806)
" In 1977 my husband and I bought a small hobby farm in Taylor County, Kentucky.....just outside the town of Campbellsville.   Our farm was surrounded by neighboring farms, but no one lived on the land bordering ours, the owners all lived in town.  So, our little farm was fairly isolated and I liked it that way.  In the summer of 1978, I believe the month was July, my husband while alone at home, heard a sound one evening, that frightened the daylights out of him.......and he doesn't frighten easily.    He called me at a friend's place, screaming at me, ""where are the shotgun shells ?"".    His attitude, his franticness, scared me.  I didn't know what was going on and he wouldn't tell me.....he just kept screaming ""where are the shotgun shells ?"".    I finally told him and he slammed the phone down.     It wasn't until later, that my husband related the story of what he had heard.      He never did see anything and years went by with no answers to that 'cry' he had heard that evening.  (Although, for the first several years, as we watched 'nature' films, which had various wildlife 'cries', I kept asking him.......did it sound like that ?   To which he always replied ""No, it was like nothing I had ever heard before"".)  Now, it's 1988, again in the summer, and the month is August.  It had just started to turn dark in the evening, when my husband came in from outside and all he said was ""Do you want to hear that sound ?""    He didn't have to say anymore.  I knew right away what he was referring to, so we both went back outside and stood outside our kitchen window.   I was standing there listening when I told him ""I don't hear anything"".  He quickly replied......""Shhh.....just wait"".    So I continued to listen.   All of a sudden this horrible 'cry' came up from our woods, where our two creeks merged.  It caused chills to run up and down my spine!  My first reaction was shock.  Then another 'cry' was heard.   This time, I felt myself slowly edging backwards towards the house.  Whatever this 'thing' was.....the 'cry' was like nothing I had heard from any wild animal before and I remember starting to shake with fear.    Then another 'cry' was heard, this time it came from across the road in the woods, where the creek continued to flow.   This cry hadn't even ""cresendoed"", when there was another cry, heard from our side of the woods again.   Oh my God.......there were ""two"" of them I thought!!   That was it, I turned and ran into the house.   My husband came in with me, but he grabbed the shotgun and went back outside.   He wanted me to hold the light for him, as he investigated the woods.....and I stated ""You're out of your mind, I'm not going back out there!""  That basically was all that happened that night.  My husband never saw anything, nor did I.   But I did smell something.....it was a very strong musty odor, that wasn't pleasant.   Actually, the odor was like wafting across with the gentle breeze.....so sometimes it was very light, and sometimes much stronger.  I remember wrinkling up my nose, when it was strong, and thinking ""what on earth is that smell ?""  So now, after 10 years, I had heard the same sound that my husband had heard alone back in 1978.  The next day, I did go down to where the two creeks meet and walked along the banks, looking for strange prints, but didn't see any.   Even though it was broad daylight, and a gorgeous sunny day......just being down there gave me the creeps.   What had happened the night before, had really shook me up and never again did I enjoy being down there anymore.    Just the replay in my mind of those 'cries', was enough to make me 'jumpy' whenever I was close to the woods/creeks area again.  The sound of those 'cries' stuck in my mind....and I had a knawing feeling, that I had heard that sound before......but 'where' ???    I was a video collector back then (still am) and quickly went through all of my video collection, to see if anything would jog my memory.    I have many natural wildlife tapes, so I thought, maybe that is where I had heard it.  But when I came across a movie entitled ""Sasquatch"", a feeling inside of me, told me to watch this tape.......so I did.   I sat in my living room and watched all the way through that movie, until close to the end....they had the sound......the very same sound......that my husband and I had just heard a few nights ago!!     As soon as I heard it, chills again ran up and down my spine.   I quickly rewound the tape, to the beginning of where that ""sound"" was and left it there until my husband came home from work that evening.    As soon as he came home, I told him I had something I wanted him to watch.   So within a few minutes, he was seated in the living room and I played the tape.   As soon as that 'cry' was heard on the tape, he jumped up yelling ""That's it!.......That's the sound!!""     We replayed that part of the tape over and over again.....trying to allow all this information to sink in.   We now felt, we *knew* what we had heard......it was a ""Sasquatch"".  Or actually, two of them........in the middle of Kentucky!  An 'experience' like this, you don't ever forget.....you can't!    It'll stay with us, for the rest of our lives!","Our property was located off of Spurlington Road, very near the Pittman Valley area of Taylor County.",Taylor County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 3269: Matching vocalizations heard a decade apart,37.41098,-85.26247,1978-08-17,3269.0,Class B,dnekgf3yb2,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-85.26247 37.41098)
Me and my boyfriend at the time were rideing his four wheeler in the creek. We had just got to a deep spot so he was trying to make sure he didnt drown it out i glanced to the left and thought i seen somthing big and furry standing in the  cane weeds i am 5'3 and the weeds were about 2 foot taller than me and it was about 2 foot taller than them i was about 15 to 20 yards from it i looked back over there and hopeing it wasnt what i thought it was and it seen me and turned and hunkered down and ran off its its back was about 3ft wide and it was a light brown in color.,I 65 S left on 100 4th rd to right go to stop sign take a left there is a bridge and thats where it was to the left of the bridge is where we were.,Simpson County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 26173: Daylight sighting while riding a 4-wheeler near Franklin,36.689370000000004,-86.45915,2007-08-15,26173.0,Class A,dnd88x475f,101.94,87.565,73.19,63.48,0.5,0.13,0.09,0,0,,1012.35,Mostly cloudy in the evening.,10,10,213,0.3,POINT(-86.45915 36.689370000000004)
"November 20, 2011 Was deer hunting on the farm behind my house like ever year before. That season I used my hunting blind that I had setup a few days before. It had been raining that morning so I used the 4 wheeler to get back to the blind. I parked it beside the blind and took my stuff in. I poured a cup of coffee and opened a bag of donuts and loaded the gun. I could hear something step over the fence (normal sized person could not do that) this fence is double wide with extra electric wire. Then the foot steps continued to come closer to the blind. The foot steps sounded really heavy. The foot steps came to the side of the blind and stopped. I could hear heavy breathing and then it leaned over the blind . I could see a impression of a nose pushing down on the top of the center of the blind. The blind I have is 6 feet tall, this means he had to be at least 8 feet plus tall. The nose imprint began sniffing and leaning more on the top of the blind. This point I was getting really nervous, so I took the safety off on the gun and said (""if you are a person you better leave, if your a bigfoot then you better not growl or howl our push any harder on the blind cause I'm gonna start blowing holes in something"". Then the sniffing stopped while I said my little speech, but then started again more aggressively. I told myself to stay calm ,and then the subject stood upward and walked around the blind and then over to the woods. I tried looking out the window but could not see anything.. Scared the holy-**it out of me ..","Jacksonville,outside of Bagdad, KY in north Shelby county",Shelby County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 36230: Hunter gets investigated while in his blind outside Bagdad,38.24361,-85.03827,2011-11-20,36230.0,Class B,dng98fj10t,58.52,55.83,53.14,55.06,0.9,0.98,0.83,0.0223,1,rain,1020.76,Rain in the morning and afternoon.,2,7.25,209,5.63,POINT(-85.03827 38.24361)
"My name is Pam Lovins. I am a BFRO investigator in West Virginia. Earlier this summer I got a call from another BFRO investigator about a situation in eastern Kentucky, not too far away from my location.  I was the closest person so I was asked to look into it -- ongoing activity near Cave Run Lake. After multiple phone conversations with the reporting witnesses, I traveled to the site to see the location and meet the people. I arrived in the afternoon and met several family members. They were a local family who frequently camped near the lake in the summer. They told me about various Class B incidents at night, and at least one Class A sighting in headlights at close range. That last incident occurred only a few days before I arrived. I arrived in the afternoon and met several family members, most of whom had witnessed or heard something at some point during the previous few weeks. As dusk approached, two of the witnesses (two young men) hiked with me to a nearby hill where most of the activity seemed to emanate from.  We had with us a Sony nite-shot infra-red camcorder and at set of gen-3 nightvision goggles. These two witnesses, Chuck and Dusty, along with a few of their friends, had hiked up this same hill several weeks earlier. On that occasion Chuck was struck in the head by a rock. He was slightly injured from it -- had a minor cut in his scalp from the rock. None of these guys had returned to go back up there until this day. The three of us worked our way to the top of the ridge, stopping periodically to check multiple broken trees and branches.  It wasn't long before something was thrown against a rock formation as we were passing by.  We stopped and decided to split up briefly. Dusty went with me, carefully flanking one side of the rocky ridge. Chuck flanked the other side of the ridge. We eventually met up at the top of the ridge. At the very top we were standing on a huge rock formation with a big cavity in the middle. The cavity was a natural formation -- creating a shallow fortress-like arrangement on top. This shallow fortress afforded a nearly 360 degree view, while providing numerous quiet routes of escape along adjoining rock formations on the ridge. There were leaves and debris matted down inside the fortress, but there were no indications that humans used this particular spot anytime recently. We were videotaping this rock formation in the dark with the Sony nite-shot and talking as it got darker. I decided to let the two young guys use my night vision goggles and camcorder to have a look around.  At that point I only had a red headlamp with me. While they were looking through the gen-3 and continuing to record video, I stepped up higher on the rock formation to look down over the other side.  When I got up there and looked over the side, my red headlamp lit up a sasquatch standing 15-20 feet away. It standing motionless between two trees, just below the back of the rock formation. I could see it from the waist up, until I turned my headlamp briefly. Then it pulled back into the shadows and slowly walked away. For as many years as I've been reading about bigfoots and wondering what an encounter would be like, I would not have predicted my reaction when I finally saw one for the first time that night.  I was completely surprised and shocked.  It was no more than 15-20 feet from me, looking up at me from just below the rock formation. I think no matter how well you prepare yourself, you will be completely surprised and shocked when it finally happens. I was pretty addled at that moment. I started walking backwards away from the edge and nearly fell off the rock formation.  I turned off my headlamp and just stood there for a few seconds. At that point Chuck calmly said ""Eyeballs"".  I stepped over toward him and asked him where and he said, ""Over your right shoulder."" At that point I knew there were two animals up there because the eyeshine [glowing eyes] that he was videotaping were in the opposite direction of the one I illuminated only seconds before. I said out loud that there were two up there, but I didn't tell these young men that I saw one behind us, even closer than the eyeballs in front of us. I didn't want them to panic because that particular section of the rocky ridge is treacherous. It becomes more treacherous as the fog and dew moisture settle onto the rocks and make them very slippery. Chuck [one of the witnesses] continued videotaping the eyes and reacting to what he was seeing through the camera. One thing that I feel is particularly important to mention at this point.  When I tried to see the eyes I could NOT see them with my own the naked eyes.  But the eyes were not always visible to Chuck, so I may have looked at the wrong moment. A lot of my attention was in the other direction, where I saw one at closer range a moment before. My mind was racing because I knew one of them was behind us. When I looked in front of us I didn't see the eyes he was talking about, so I was trying to deny it in my mind. We stood there for a period of time, until I finally decided it was time for us to leave. We began heading back down the spine of the ridge the same general direction we had come up. As we walked in the dark I could clearly hear something else walking, following us down the hill. Then I heard other foot falls paralleling us to our left. The three of us were definitely spooked and felt threatened. Dusty had a large spotlight in his backpack and he pulled it out at this point. He lit up our way down the hill. We didn't see or hear anything else as we returned to camp. When we returned to camp we reviewed the video tape and I was happy to see that we recorded the eyeshine. The facial appearance of the one I saw with my headlight, in no way resembled what I had always imagined.  The eyes reflected the red headlamp. That looked eerie, but the rest of the face was surprisingly gentle looking -- gentle yet intelligent.  It looked surprised but yet unafraid.  The feeling I got was that it was curious but confused, confused as to what we were, and what we were doing up there after dark. There was no pronounced point to its head. It was more of a soft dome shape like a human.  The brow ridge was definitely heavier than a human.  The nose was the most surprising feature of all; it just sort of hung there.  No big flared nostrils or pronounced bridge, just sort of a bulbous lobe.  The mouth was wide, the lips rather humanlike, without the prognathism seen in other primates.",[Daniel Boone National Forest; not far from Cave Run Lake],Rowan County,Kentucky,Spring,Report 24674: BFRO Investigator videotapes encounter in Daniel Boone National Forest,38.05703,-83.46259,2008-06-14,24674.0,Class A,dnu8sb06k8,79.6,72.71,65.82,66.98,0.84,,0.38,0.0125,1,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,227,1.36,POINT(-83.46259 38.05703)
"The year was 1978 when my family and I took a summer camping trip to the Natural Bridge State Park. The park is located deep in the Daniel Boone National forest, about 52 miles southeast of Lexington, and about 2 miles east of  the town of Slade. I was only 10 years old at the time and was totally oblivious to the word, bigfoot. We drove to the park from the city of Frankfort, the passengers (in 2 separate cars)  included my Mother, step dad, younger sister, Aunt, Uncle, and a family friend.  We arrived at the park a couple of hours before dusk and proceeded to secure a camping lot. After setting up the 2 tents we had brought, everyone became thirsty. Upon searching for the drinks we'd brought along, my uncle discovered that one of the coolers was almost out of ice. It was the month of august and the humidity was very high, so we needed the ice.  I was the one chosen to get ice at the community lodge, about a half of a mile away from our campsite. It was just about dusk when I set out on the muddy road by myself to get the ice. I remember walking from a left to right direction, the road had a steep hill on the left hand side and a small stream paralleled it's right side, though it was lower than the road and resided in a ravine. About halfway to the lodge, the first thing I can remember was the awful smell. I had smelled dead animals before and figured that's what was causing the odor. I knew that whatever was responsible for the odor, it  had to be very close, because my eyes were beginning to tear up. It was at that time that I stopped dead in my tracks, because right in front of me was the biggest foot print I'd ever seen. It was so big that there was only one of them, directly in the center of the soft muddy road. It was a bare footprint, complete with the impression of 5 toes. Whoever made this footprint had come down from the steep slope on the left and gone down a shallow embankment on the right and into the stream. I leaned over and began studying the print and it's enormity. It was nearly as big as I was, or so it seemed at the time. That's when I remember having this alarming feeling that someone was watching me, I kept studying the print and trying to find a matching print somewhere, but couldn't. I couldn't figure how someone could only leave one footprint and why they weren't wearing shoes. Upon following the path this person must have taken, my eyes made contact with a dark figure from between 50 to 80 yards away from me on the other side of the stream. What I first thought was a tree, suddenly moved. I honestly couldn't say how tall it was, because it was standing in a ravine and was some distance from me, not to mention that it was starting to get dark, I was only ten years old, and it was 22 years ago. Evidently, it had been standing there for the minute or so  I studied the footprint, and had been watching me. It only moved when It noticed me looking at it, and it very quickly disappeared into the tree line it was standing next to. My visual observation of this creature lasted about 3 seconds at the most. All I can say is that it was covered with dark hair all over. It was kind of shiny, like greasy hair, at least it appeared that way in what light was left. It walked on two legs, and very well I might add, it seemed very graceful. It had long arms that appeared to hang as far down as it's knees, and they swung as it walked. As far as height, I can say that it was as tall as a few of the smaller trees it stood next to, but I don't know how tall they were either. While observing the creature, I don't remember feeling threatened in any way, it was only afterward, when I had time to think about the experience, that I felt afraid.  After observing the creature disappear into the woods, I immediately turned back toward the campsite and ran all the way while yelling for my Step Dad and uncle. They thought that I'd made the whole thing up, that I had concocted the story as an excuse for not wanting to get the ice. Laughing all the way, they offered to escort me to the lodge. Half the way there, they were silenced by the discovery of the footprint, but their silence was only short lived. My uncle was the first to crack a joke, ""they sure do grown them big around these parts."" They were forced to admit that it was an extremely large footprint, in fact, it easily doubled my step dad's size 10 1/2 foot.  Since it was now dark, we hurried along to the lodge and back to the campsite with our flashlights. My Uncle convinced me that I had seen a black bear. I had never seen a bear in person before so I didn't know the difference at the time. I've now seen many black bears, in the wild and at zoos, but I have yet to see a black bear walk as swiftly or as gracefully on two legs as the creature I saw that august night of 1978. In fact, I have yet to see a black bear walk on two legs at all, I've seen them stand up, but not walk. The arms on the creature I saw were definitely longer than those of any bear.","From Lexinton, take I-64 east until you reach the Mountain Parkway, from there just follow the signs to Slade. At Slade take Ky highway 11 2 miles to the park.",Powell County,Kentucky,Summer,"Report 912: While observing a footprint,  youth looks off the path to see shiny haired creature looking at him",37.7764,-83.67952,1978-08-15,912.0,Class A,dnsqzufrmz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.67952 37.7764)
"I have two experiences about 30 years apart at the same location - my parents home in Pike County, Kentucky - that I have always wanted to talk about.  The first occurred around 1966 or 1967.  It was sometime during the winter months, I'm not sure exactly now.  We awoke one morning to a pretty good snow fall, 4-6 inches or so.  The unusual part was a huge number of large humanlike tracks behind our house in the snow coming from the hillside to our back yard right up to the house.  I remember my Mom and Dad talking about the tracks and showing them to me and my younger brother and Mom being afraid to let us go out and play in the snow for a long time after that.  We couldn't understand why or how a person could be out on that hillside in a snowstorm in the middle of the night. The hill is very steep in that area and it's not easy to climb under the best conditions.  Yet, these tracks led right down the hillside to our house very visible as far as we could see up the hill. The second event occurred in the very same location in the early to mid 90's.  I was home for a weekend visit in the late summer or early fall.  It was a beautiful, warm evening about 10:30 or 11:00 p.m. and I was outside visiting with my Dad.  I was sitting in a swing beside the porch and Dad was sitting in a chair on the porch.  Suddenly, I stopped the swing because I could hear footsteps coming towards us from way up on the hill.  These sounded like a large human walking down the hill, not like a deer or any other 4 legged animal - very steady paced and coming straight down the hill.  The footsteps continued to get closer and louder until whatever it was got down to the treeline, where it stopped.  I think it either could see us or hear us by then and it stopped at that point. I could hear it shuffle around  for a few seconds, then it turned around and walked back up the hill exactly as it had come down.  I never saw any type of light, such as a flashlight nor heard any voice or other sound that indicated a human presence.  Like I said earlier, this hillside is VERY steep and is difficult to climb under any conditions.  Yet whatever this was climbed straight back up that hillside in the pitch dark without stopping to rest or change directions.  I could hear the same steady bipedal sounding footsteps in the leaves until they went out of earshot.  My dad, about 70 at the time, never heard anything. I grew up there and I don't know of any human being who could climb that hill in the dark without stopping at all.","My parents live in Pike County, KY close to the West Virginia border (Tug River).",Pike County,Kentucky,Winter,Report 30814: Possible encounters at a home located on a steep hillside near Ransom,37.31413,-82.13403000000001,1967-01-15,30814.0,Class B,dnts6bzfd3,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.13403000000001 37.31413)
"I was young about 12 or 13 and I had gone to spend a few weeks with my uncle and cousins, they lived in a secluded area. Only our family lived in this holler and the houses were fairly spread apart. Well my uncle worked night shift in a mine down the road so that left me and me cousins and aunt at home nights alone. It was a clear hot night about 11:30 PM my cousin  and his mom and me were the only ones up and we were watching TV Just about 30 ft from the back door there was a corral with my cousins pony in it. We were watching TV when all of a sudden the pony went absolutely crazy so bad we all jumped up to see what was going on. Just by the way it was carrying on we thought it was a bobcat in there with it (which isn't unusual to find around there). Me and my cousin both grabbed frog gigs and thought we would just go out and it would run off, feeling real confident we went out and when we rounded the porch and could see we both just about messed our pants. It wasn't a bobcat. It was big and it was on the other side of he corral headed away like it heard us and was leaving. I swear this to be a true statement. It stepped over a four rail fence as I would one of those things you put in a doorway to keep a child out. All I ever saw of it was it's back, it never looked around at us. It stepped over the fence and in a mere moment it crossed the dirt road and leaped across the creek and up the side of the hill. After it left the corral and the light wasn't so good it was by knowing the terrain and the sounds that it made moving, is how I know what it did.I had another cousin who lived around the bend in the direction it went who's dog disappeared that night. It was chained up and the chain was ripped out of the dog house so if what ever it was took the dog it took chain and all. No way that dog did it and a person wouldn't have had the brute strength to do that, it was a strong setup. Remember I was 12 or 13 and we didn't know much about bigfoot or such. But I promise you that thing was 7 to 9 ft tall and as wide as 2 men standing shoulder to shoulder. No sound as heard as far as a scream and no smell was noticed but we sure saw something and it wasn't a bear, my family was and is raised in the woods and we are all good woodsmen even at that age we had spent all our lives hunting, fishing and exploring those hills and this was something very unique.I thought about someone playing a trick on us but everyone knew that if you did something like that you could easily be shot and I have no doubt that it was a real animal. I didn't sleep at all that night and I wasn't really afraid ( I was but I was more curious) it left a feeling that night that I can't explain. We looked for foot prints or anything the next morning but all we found was where it jumped the creek and dug in to the hillside going up it. Not much more than a big slide of dirt. No one ever said they saw it again and no noises heard. It was really dry and dusty that time of month. I won't really talk about this much because no body I tell other than my family believes it. But I wasn't alone when I saw it and I know what I saw.","It is in the mountains of Eastern KY,about 10 miles north of Hazard. If you travel south out of Jackson towards Hazard hwy. 15 is about 20 miles down on the right,you take a right and go about 4 miles to the holler my family lives in. Very dense area almost cant walk around because it is so overgrown",Perry County,Kentucky,Summer,"Report 2430:  Incident near a horse corral in the mountains of eastern Kentucky, 10 miles north of Hazard.",37.37814,-83.25562,1977-07-01,2430.0,Class A,dnsu9krp7q,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.25562 37.37814)
"Myself and two buddies were bow hunting a tract of land we had used for quite a few years. This is about a 500 acre patch of hardwoods that borders the Kentucky Turnpike. We always camped in an old abandoned barn right off Nelsonville Rd just a few miles out of Boston. It was a cool November afternoon and we had decided to do some scouting. We had walked a set of railroad tracks about a mile back into the middle of the area we always hunted. We made our way off the tracks and were slowly working thru the woods. The area is mainly gentle rolling hills and bottoms. We were spread out about 100 yards apart and had just topped a small ridge. About 200 yards down in the next bottom something caught my eye. I noticed something black moving quickly through the woods and it was out of site in a matter of seconds. I thought it was pretty odd as there were no bears in this area of the State back then. And we had never noticed any farm dogs or other livestock this far back in the woods. When we met on the tracks to head back to camp I asked my buddies if they had noticed anything strange while scouting and neither of them had seen anything. I casually mentioned what I had seen and left it at that. Later that evening back at the barn, we had finished supper and had turned in to our sleeping bags to call it a night. It was cool and clear and the local farm yard dogs were carrying on pretty good and the katydids were really putting up a fuss. As the area was really loaded with fox and everything seemed to be pretty active I decided to try and call one up from inside the barn. I pulled the cellophane off a pack of smokes and squeezed it between my thumbs and started a series of calls, sounding like a rabbit distress call. This tactic had worked well for us in the past. This evening it worked a little too well. After about 5 minutes of me screaming on the call the local dogs were really worked up good and sounding off like crazy. What happened next, I’ll never forget till the day they lay me in the ground. From way off in the distance a low moan started up that grew into a load mournful roar that sent shivers down my spine. We all sat up in silence for a few seconds and noticed that not a single dog or katydid was making so much as a peep. The woods had become dead silent. Not believing what we’d just heard I let out one more blast of calls from the makeshift varmit call. Again it started up low and grew into that same roar like sound. This time really put the fear of the Lord in us all. My buddies were begging me to stop and it really didn’t take too much convincing. The hair on the back of my neck and arms was standing straight up and goosebumps had come up all over me. I put the cellophane away and got as deep down in my bag as I could. None of us said another word and sleep was nearly impossible. We all three lay in that barn dead silent till morning light.  Needless to say not a one of us dared head out that next morning in the darkness for any deer hunting. We got up, packed and headed out of there as fast as we could.  I was 17/18 years old at the time and had spent nearly all of this time in the woods and on the water and had never ever heard anything like what we did that night. I am now 48 and have moved off to another State but still spend every possible minute I can in the woods. To this day I have never heard anything like we did that night until I came across your website. When I listened to the 1994 Moaning Howl from Columbiana County Ohio chills ran down my spine. Absolutely 100% no doubt that this was the EXACT same sound we heard coming from the patch of woods that night. My wife and kids think I have lost it when I tell this tale to them and play that recording back over and over to them.  But I can say with certainty that what I heard some 30 odd years ago in that old barn is a perfect match to the Ohio recording. .","Highway 61 ends into Boston Road..Take a left on Boston Road, down about 1/4 mile take a left on Nelsonville Rd. We were about 3 miles down Nelsonville Rd",Nelson County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 23730: Bowhunters get unexpected response near Boston,37.7755,-85.67188,1978-11-15,23730.0,Class B,dnenfkzdhx,47.57,46.58,45.59,40.88,0.81,1,0.53,0.0481,1,rain,1024.03,Heavy rain until afternoon.,2,4.49,42,7.95,POINT(-85.67188 37.7755)
"Transcribed from a telephone message left on  BFRO.NET Hello, my name is xxxxx saw BF two years ago, my father encountered him about  10 years ago. I live in South Central Kentucky, we are about an hour from the Tennesse line and about 45 minutes east of I65 in Metcalfe County Kentucky.   Anyway  I’ve come face to face with him at 20 yards .  He turned left I saw the white around his face. He was 8 foot tall or better. I heard him make three steps  and I saw him walk up the street. I live about three miles out of town.   Anyway, I come in tonight and when I got out of my car I  heard  the awfullest scream I heard in my life.  Sounds a lot like what you guys sound like when you are on TV… And immediately, it there were  like about 15 dogs going crazy barking doing their worst after this thing squealed and squalled like it did.    Theres a family or two here, that’s lives in a real desolate area  seeing or encountering a bigfoot or sasquatch whatever you want to call it.  If you call me at  xxxxxxx      My name is xxxxxxxxx, I am 41 years old.",Three miles south of town,Metcalfe County,Kentucky,Fall,,,,,32589.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We have three episodes at the same location. Four years ago in mid September 2007, we decided to camp on our property which is located in Doe Valley Community.  The community is very special...it is nestled against Fort Knox Reservation and large forested areas.  Doe Valley is a nature reserve where deer, turkey, foxes and numerous other indigenous animals are so tame they will come up to be hand fed.  There is a no hunting restriction on the area which is riddled with caves and creeks.  In fact, the creek which backs up to our property was named by Squire Boone and hunted by the Boone family.  Several abandoned mills here were even built by Abraham Lincoln's father...so the area is very steeped in natural and American history. As we began camping this evening, we noticed that several rocks were rolling on the ground at different points in our night.  I was concerned someone was in the woods throwing stones, but our community is very rural and this would have been something very rare. We had also been hearing what appeared to be a loud howling...a mix between a female screaming and a wolf howl.  Not a fox yelp as we are used to hearing those...but much deeper and louder. The hour grew late, and my children got sleepy...so they decided to retire into the tent.  My one son insisted on using his own dome camping tent and though I am unsure why I was so leary...being in such a safe location.  But, I told him that if he wanted to sleep in his own tent he would have to place it in direct view of our family tent's window so I could keep an eye on him. I went into my own tent after puting the fire out and lay down just to keep warm while I waited for dawn...the time was about 3 a.m. Then suddenly a sound came from outside of the tent in the woods...a sound of cracking and very heavy footsteps through grass. It went WHOOOSH thump WHOOOSH thump WHOOOOSH THUMP and I began to chuckle thinking...here the children waited up to see deer, or raccoons...and they come when we go to bed.  But then the thing walks up to my tent and begans to walk past.  But then I realize...wait...this is walking on only TWO FEET.  I begin to smell the odor of a wet dog mixed with a skunk...or like an elephant pen at the zoo.  Suddenly it BUMPS my tent over and over again as it makes its way past my tent in a direct approach to my son's tent and suddenly my son's ENTIRE f***ing tent came off the ground and is shaken in the air like it was nothing.  It was just shaking it up and down and Cody is screaming NO STOP>>>TURK!!! That is my older son who was 15 at the time.  He was sick and went in to bed because he has a condition which causes muscles to contract when he uses them.  Knowing this thing could not possibly be my son...as the tent is several feet off the ground and something VERY large I know is there because I heard it approach out of these acres of wooods I shout ""CODY IT'S NOT TURK!!!MY GOD!!"" and the thing immeditately throws the tent down and begins to run extremely fast back against my tent which again begins to BUMP BUMP BUMP!  against the side...and then I hear it going back into the woods with the same WHOOSH Thump sound and then the sounds of cracking branches. My son immediately ran to my tent, where we called my husband who was on his way home from his night shift job. Flash forward to this year, mid September 2011...and my son and daughter were outside of our home...and a stench began overcoming them in our two car garage which had both doors fully opened up.  My son came out to find out what was making this horrible odor.  There, in the middle of our yard, not ten feet from where the tent had been four years ago..was an enormous creature, dark fur and hug eyes lit by our porch. My other son comes to me and tells me that this is exactly the same discription of the creature he and his friend came across at our creek.  It was bent over at the edge of the creek and when they came closer...it jumped up on two feet and walked quickly into the woods. .... Now, about fifty years ago...my mother and her mother wound up in the newspaper in Madisonville Ky for a monster which nearly took the door to their rural home off one night.  She saw the monster howling and grunting at the window.  It left marks upon the tree outside their home and the sheriff made a report.  I refused to let my mother tell this story to my children...despite her swearing that it was not a bear.  I am the sort of person who likes to see things before I will believe it...and I thought it a foolish story. But, I am here to tell you...something is migrating through Doe Valley each year...and it is not something I have ever seen in the animal world before.  The natural gentle and plentiful climate here with caves and plenty of unexplored forests...I feel is its perfect home. Now, I am a believer.",,Meade County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 30673: Family endures confrontation while camping in front yard near Fort Knox,37.96027,-86.11702,2007-09-15,30673.0,Class A,dndzbq7qxg,69.18,59.760000000000005,50.34,40.56,0.5,0.02,0.13,0,0,,1023.54,Clear throughout the day.,7,10,7,2.8,POINT(-86.11702 37.96027)
"This occurred in July 2006. I was on my way to work, it was approx, 4:30 AM in the morning. I was riding my motorcycle. I have a extra bright headlight on my motorcycle and I approached an area with a saw mill, I notice something squating beside the road. I slowed and passed this thing and was no more than 4 feet away. I looked right into its eyes and face. The hair was about 2.5 to 3 inches long, black and shiny. I know it was not any animal I had ever seen before. No Bear No Dog nothing. The height if this thing had it stood up would be at least 6.5 feet tall. I continue to ask myself did I just see what I thought I saw. I was to shook up to stop and double check of what I saw. I still to this day wish I had stopped and verified what I saw. Anyhow I still look for it whenever I am night riding.","about midway between calhoun, Ky and Beech Grove, Ky. On HWY 136, 3 miles SE of Beech Grove",McLean County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 22981: Motorcyclist has up-close sighting near Beech Grove,37.6095,-87.344,2006-07-12,22981.0,Class A,dn9vuqw51q,82.37,77.965,73.56,73.34,0.92,0.6,0.56,0.0324,1,rain,1016.21,"Rain until afternoon, starting again in the evening.",6,8.4,202,4.53,POINT(-87.344 37.6095)
"As I approached a wooded area near the McCreary County-Whitley County line. I saw something move in the distance on the side of the road. Thinking it might be Deer that would dart out in front of me, I slowed down a bit. As I got closer I was astonished to see that whatever it was, was about 7 feet tall with Gray hair that covered the entire body. It turned toward me and it's eyes were large and seemed to be a reddish color. The thing ranted around like it was angry or something and I floored the vehicle. I was scared to death and I immediately drove to my cousin's house to calm down and tell him what had happened. I've traveled that road alot and never saw anything like that. I had a clear shot of the thing and was fairly close. I'm not one to usually believe these stories but this IS what I saw.",Highway 92,McCreary County,Kentucky,Winter,Report 5881: Man observes sasquatch looking at him along Highway 92 near Pine Knot,36.66257,-84.33998000000001,2003-02-20,5881.0,Class A,dns08f1wbn,45.93,45.08,44.23,40.79,0.97,1,0.63,,,rain,,Overcast throughout the day.,3,7.52,44,1.87,POINT(-84.33998000000001 36.66257)
"Subject: Large White, ""Ape-like"" Creature Reported Date: October 7, 1980 @ 9:30 PM Witness: C.F. Location: Mayslick, Kentucky (Mason County) Investigators: Ron Schaffner and Earl Jones -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Case Data: C.F. and his family were watching television when they heard a loud noise on the front porch. C.F. said he heard his son's pet rooster disturbed. When he peered out the front door, he saw a white, hairy creature with pink eyes that must have weighed about 400 pounds and was about 7 feet tall. The creature was holding the rooster by the neck and then threw it against the side of the house. It then proceeded around the back of the house in a vacant lot. C.F. claimed to have grabbed his .22 pistol and followed the intruder. He fired on the creature twice, as it ran out of sight. Our investigation began shortly after hearing of the incident through a small article in the Cincinnati Enquirer. We contacted a Maysville, Kentucky newspaper, who in turn told us of a local radio newsman doing his own work into the matter. Doug McGill of WFTM, Maysville was kind enough to give us C.F.'s phone number. We called him and arranged an interview on Sunday, October 12. C.F.  believes that the lights coming from his porch and living room may have frightened the creature and that is why it seemed to go on a rampage. C.F.  said that its white hair was real long - much like a horse's mane. He also stated that the creature was ""man-like"", except that those eyes were like that of an animal. C.F. described other interesting facts. He described the creature's gait as having large strides, but it appeared as moving at a slow speed, as if he (C.F.) could catch up with it. but the faster C.F.ran at it, the further distance between them. He said it almost like a dream - the kind of dream that when a wild animal is chasing you and you cannot seem to run away. There was a clothes line that stretches from a tree to the back porch. He did not know why the creature evaded the line, but he remembers that he almost hung himself because it was so dark. Conclusions: Close scrutiny of the family pet rooster revealed no signs of physical harm or injuries. It would be difficult to believe that this animal could withstand the force of being projected against the house by a creature of the reported size. C.F.  also told us that another pet - a raccoon was found on the roof later that night and no one knew how it got there. It had been in a closed cage earlier that day. The clothes line may have been a depth perception, or night blindness on C.F.'s part. He probably just forgot about it being there. We spent several hours backpacking the surrounding area and could not find any trace evidence, such as footprints, droppings, or hair. There wasn't any recent rain, so the terrain was quite hard. The last instant the creature was observed, it was headed up the gravel road that lies to the west of C.F.'s house. Other members of the family told us about a car with some teenagers that may have seen it. They told us that when their father chased the unknown around the house, this car stopped for a few seconds and then spun away at a high rate of speed, leaving tire marks a good distance up the road. These marks were still visible on our visit. Attempts to track down this car were fruitless. While there is no physical evidence, we are still left with the testimony of Mr. C.F. . His credibility - in our opinion- lends credence to the story. It should be remembered that it was the press - not him that began using the term bigfoot. We can neither prove, nor disprove his story; therefore the case is still listed as an unknown.",,Mason County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 2425: Family has evening sighting in Mayslick,38.51465,-83.83695,1980-10-07,2425.0,Class A,dnu7h5ru17,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.83695 38.51465)
"When I saw this creature, I was told not to tell anybody or they would think I was crazy!! In 1950 when I was 12 years old,  I lived in a little hamlet called Beauty located in eastern Kentucky, located along the border of the Tug River. We children played in the mountains almost all summer long.  We had heard of a rock cliff back up on the hill that had a cave in it and we decided to go looking for this cliff with the cave.   Being kids, we didn't keep track of how far we climbed or what ridges we went on, but finally we reached this cliff.  We were standing at the base looking up through the shadows of the trees when I noticed there was someone standing up on the rock (about 10 feet up)  looking back at us. He was, I judge about 6 feet tall.   Muscular.  His arms were longer than a humans.His legs about like a human. He had hair much like a chimps hair grows on its arms and legs. NOT the fuzzy hair like a bear.  His chest seemed to be pretty hairless.   Very hairy around the genital area so one could not tell if he was male or female....but I didn't see any breasts so I judged it to be male.    He was holding a heavy stick in his hand as he stood there looking down at us.   I could not see his facial features.    I would say that he was an intelligent being from the way he behaved. He stood looking at us for about 15 seconds then he stepped back out of our sight and was gone.   It was not until I was an adult that I realized what I had seen. I believe this being knew we were children....I believe he allowed us to see him because we did not present him any danger.   Of course we yelled and tore up the bushes running back off that hill!!   I told my grandma that we had seen a gorilla and she told me people would think I was crazy.   So I kept it to myself what I had seen.",Far back in the mountains in eastern Kentucky.  It is possible strip mining has destroyed the area.  I've been away for 40 years or so.,Martin County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 5678: Woman recalls childhood sighting near Warfield,37.83777,-82.43635,1950-07-01,5678.0,Class A,dntrk05svz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.43635 37.83777)
"(Please excuse the old story, was not aware a site like this exsisted to record information, also, haven't told too many people...guess you can just imagine why...) April, 1990, rural Marshall County, I was attempting to make a residential delivery.  While walking up the gravel drive I noticed a flock of birds flying overhead coming from the direction of a thick grouping of trees in the back of a field to my left.  They were chattering loudly and flying wildly in what seemed to be a race.  As they got closer I noticed that there were different speices flying together...Blue Jays, Caridnals, Black Birds, Finches, etc...This struck me as odd for a moment.  When I reached the steps to the porch of the home I heard the thunder of hooves hitting the ground and turned and saw many horses that were in the field come running from the edge of the forest towards the house, they too where whinnying and making alot of commotion.  Before I could really think anything about it, I saw several deer leeping from the thick trees and running thru the fields away from the same spot, and behind the horses.  My first thought then was that there was a fire!  I hurried to the residence door and knocked very hard and repeatedly, while scanning the sky for any signs of smoke.  No one answered.  Having delivered here before I thought the occupant might be around back in the barn so I left the porch and turned to walk in that direction, that's when I heard the most terrifying sound in my entire life that I knew could not have been human or from any known animal in this area. The sound came from the thick group of trees and echoed over the fields in thick vibrations.  It was a mixture of a deep lions growl that hightened into a scream containing the same low, deep, loud rhythym.  I stood stunned, half scarred and half curious.  From the area of the trees where the sound traveled from was the figure of something very tall, very large in width and very strong, as some of the smaller pine trees about 10 to 15 feet in height were being shaken back and forth vigorously and violently.  The figure itself was not totally visible but hidden mostly behind the shadows of the larger trees behind and around it.  It was dark in color, guessing dark brown or black, with a thick furry outline.  It looked to have stood well over 7 feet in height. It began moving along the edge of the trees towards the house, just keeping inside the safety of the shadows.  The horses in the pasture where on the far right hand side now, rising up and hitting the fence with their hooves.  This was too much excitement for me, and I turned to run to my truck.  That hideous sound came thru the air again, but this time it was much closer than before,  I quickly made it into the truck, started the engine and left very rapidly.(Half way expecting the engine to be flooded or the battery dead, like in some lame horror movie.) This event left me pretty shaken, but it was also my duty as a courier to return to the home the next day to reattempt the delivery.  Upon reaching said home, I briefly explained to the occupant what occured the day before, expecting him to start laughing.  To my surprize, he only agreed that there had been some strange sounds coming from 'those neck of the woods' lately, and that his horses were frequently 'spooked' by something in the area.  He also stated that a friend of his had took his hunting dog back there a few weeks prior to this incident and that the dog took out after something, disappeared from sight, let out  curdling yelping sounds, then went quiet.  He said his buddy found what was left of the dog, it's head was not to be found, and that there had been a fowl ordor around the area at the time.  He further insisted it was probably a 'bobcat' or something and never suggested anything else, except not to 'go in them there woods' by myself. Not to worry, I had no intentions of it.","Go west of Benton, Ky on Mayfield Hwy, also called Hwy 58, about 2 miles from the new 4 lane Hwy 641, turn right on Houser Rd, go another mile and turn left on Cole Cemetery Rd.  The incident happened within 1/2 mile up rd. on the right hand side at a residence with a log cabin.",Marshall County,Kentucky,Spring,"Report 317: Sighting by a courier near Benton, across from a log cabin on Cole Cemetery Road",36.8207,-88.41175,1990-04-15,317.0,Class A,dn91kph80g,54.15,48.2,42.25,43.41,0.89,0.74,0.67,0.003,1,rain,1018.15,"Light rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",4,6.83,114,2.44,POINT(-88.41175 36.8207)
my grandfather told me about seeing a thing he said looked like a ape when he was was hunting at harvest in Magoffin county when he was younger. said he didnt shoot it because he didnt know what it was. im writing this because he dont know how to use a computer. also told me his grandfather called them hairy men.,,Magoffin County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 26605: Man recalls early morning sighting while squirrel hunting near Salyersville,37.811440000000005,-83.08006,1972-09-30,26605.0,Class A,dnszj7qgw7,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.08006 37.811440000000005)
"Subject: Tall, white haired ""ape-like"" creature Date: November 5, 1980 @ 4:00 or 5:00 AM Witness: N. C. Location: Mason County, Kentucky - west of Maysville on U.S. 68 Investigators: Doug McGill (WFTM radio) and Dave Jones (Maysville police detective) Case Data: This incident is on file with the Maysville, Kentucky police department. We consider it to be valid. We cannot comment any conclusions because no researcher interviewed the witness. Mr. N.C., an Alabama truck driver was hauling steel west on U.S. Route 68 when he saw a figure on the opposite side of the highway. He slowed his vehicle and turned on his high beams thinking that it was a hitch hiker. When he approached the figure, he was shocked to see a 6-7 foot tall ""ape-like"" creature with white hair. After his encounter, he contacted some locals on C.B. channel 22 to see if there was a zoo or circus in the area. He thought that possibly an ape had escaped. When police were called to investigate, they took N.C.'s statement and filed a report. He stated to police that he had never been to this area before and knew nothing about alleged Bigfoot reports. (N.C.)had heard about previous reports from other C.B'ers. The police believe that Clay was serious on what he reported.","Mason County, Kentucky - west of Maysville on U.S. 68",Mason County,Kentucky,Winter,Report 2426: Early morning sighting by truck driver on I-68. Local police make report,38.63454,-83.80266,1980-11-05,2426.0,Class A,dnu7v10y82,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.80266 38.63454)
"My brothers and I were swimming in the creek across from my Mom and Dad's house when I was 11 or 12 years old. I am 40 now and I can still see it very vividly in my mind's eye. I had left my watch at the ""Deep Part"", which is what we call the part of the creek we swam in. I had tried to get one of my brothers to go back with me and get my watch. Neither of them would go with me. I tried for about anther half hour or so to get them to go with me to get my watch none of them would go. So it was about 4:30 to 5:00 in the afternoon when I finally got the nerve to go get my watch. The bottom that lead down to the ""Deep Part"" is approxiamtely 100 to 125 yards long to the fenceline to the waterjole where we were swimming. I got to in front of the neighbor's which a little more than half to where the ""deep Part"" is at the fenceline. When I got to just infront of or just a little past their house, I saw a tall black figure, walking upright, walk along that fenceline. I saw it take 3 steps then my hair stood on end and I ran back to our house. I told my family and they said that I saw a deer. I am telling you guys this was no deer I saw it take 3 step, it was tall and it was dark colored. If I had to guess it was 7.5 to 8 feet tall and its stride was 6 to 7 feet long. Its elbow was right to the top of its hips but the hand didn't quite reach the knee.",,Mason County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 33097: Memory of a possible daylight sighting when returning to retrieve a watch near Marysville,38.33527,-83.41575,1982-08-08,33097.0,Class B,dnudjfdx0h,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.41575 38.33527)
"There is a bigfoot on  **** Road in Pine Knot,  KY.    We have heard  yells  many times.   And on Meadows Grove Road I have seen one twice.",Specific directions omitted,McCreary County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 46578: Possible howls are heard for several weeks near Pine Knot,36.40406,-84.23711,2014-09-26,46578.0,Class B,dnkp55hmj0,78.65,68.08500000000001,57.52,61.09,0.84,0.17,0.07,0,0,,1020.94,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",5,10,40,1.41,POINT(-84.23711 36.40406)
"It was in July 2006.  Not sure what day.  About 9:30PM.  I was walking from my garage to the house when I heard a terrible screaming in the holler at the back of our property.  I heard it again about 30 seconds later.  I have heard coyotes several times but this sound was like nothing I've ever heard.  It sent chills down my spine.  I mentioned it to my son a few days ago and he said ""you've heard that too?""  I asked him when he heard it and he said about 3 weeks ago.  He too was walking from the garage to the house around 9:30 or 10 at night and heard a terrible screaming from the same location.  He's a very skepticle person and never thought to mention it until I did.  I remember being at the back of my property in this location in the winter of 1989 burning some brush.  I sat down and then heard a loud grunting sound about 20 feet behind me.  I thought it was probably a buck but I never saw anything and nothing ran away like a deer would have.  Also in the summer of 1988 my wife and I went to the back of the property at night just to do a little exploring.  We had just moved there and were curious what it would look like at night.  We heard something moving in the cedar trees.  It spooked us and we went back to the house.  What ever it was followed us parallel on the path in the cedars.  We never actually saw what it was.",[Location details removed from submission at the request of the witness.],Nelson County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 15767: Possible vocalizations and stalking south of Bardstown.,37.689,-85.359,2006-07-12,15767.0,Class B,dneq3t56r4,81.59,76.74000000000001,71.89,70.61,0.85,,0.55,0.0012,0.69,rain,1017.73,Humid throughout the day.,0,,227,0.47,POINT(-85.359 37.689)
"A friend and I were walking up the hill at approximately 2:00 am.No drugs or alcohol had been consumed by either of us.  We were walking on the road up the hill when we both heard a ""scream,"" for the lack of a better word.  It definitely was NOT human, but it sounded like no animal I had ever heard.  It was simultaneously high-pitched and growling; it was very strange.  It first seemed to originate from a pretty good distance away.  This is mountainous country, and we were near to the crest of the hill.  the sound seemed to come from the valley below.  When we first heard it, we both froze and looked at each other.  After the ""scream"" ended, we both asked, ""What the hell was that!!,"" and we started to move a little faster up the hill.  After 20-30 seconds, we heard the sound a second time, only now it lasted longer (about 6-7 seconds) and sounded MUCH closer.  At this point we ran up the hill and back to my friend's home as fast as we could.  My friend, who still lives  in the area, says that he has heard the sound on two other occasions since then, but I never heard anything like it again;  that is, until  I downloaded some possible Bigfoot sounds recorded in Ohio, and that is EXACTLY the sound we heard that night.  And a WAV file is as close to that sound as I care to get again.","Coal Harbor Hill, Perry County, Kentucky, USA",Perry County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 2429: High-pitched growling scream heard by witnesses.,37.2731,-83.49205,1986-07-01,2429.0,Class B,dnssh16gw1,84.41,76.94999999999999,69.49,71.09,0.86,1,0.83,0.0254,1,rain,1013.42,Heavy rain in the evening.,5,4.96,198,4.8,POINT(-83.49205 37.2731)
"In the early 90's growing up in eastern ky my step-brother and I used to adventure into the hills behind my house on an almost weekly basis, we came across many strange and eerie places in these hills but on this particular winter mid-morning I remember very vividly we were wanting to top the hill which is a very long hike or it was as early teens. Anyway I remember we came along a level area about midway maybe a little more and there was snow on the ground. We came across footprints very large but they stopped after a short distance. These footprints were not those of shoes, just feet. I remember getting scared and we returned home.  IF ONLY I HAD LOOKED UP, I WILL ALWAYS WONDER IF IT WAS ABOVE US IN THE TREES.",Vicinity of a place called Kimper.,Pike County,Kentucky,Winter,Report 4624: Two teens find prints in the snow near Kimper,37.49993,-82.353,1992-12-25,4624.0,Class B,dntmq48kuj,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.353 37.49993)
I was taveling to work west bound it came from the river up over the guardrailing took two steps in crossing two lane highway looked at me then disapeared into woods happened on US460 east of Shelbiana KY greenish brownish hair 3 to 4 inches in length 7 to 8 feet tall male I will never forget it as long as I live,from Pikeville travel US460 east straight stretch one mile past Chloe redlight,Pike County,Kentucky,Spring,Report 27941: Man recalls his early morning sighting driving to work near Chloe,37.427009999999996,-82.48093,1994-04-18,27941.0,Class A,dntkgj7hph,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.48093 37.427009999999996)
"We were racoon hunting we had turned our dogs out and let them get a head start on us...we gave them a half-hour or so to let them get far enough ahead of us..we then got in the truck and started out the road, you can only drive about 10 miles in a truck untill the road becomes too narrow to pass, we got to where we had to turn the truck. (there were 8 of us in the truck 3 in the cab and 5 in the bed)  We called the dogs but got no response, so we waited...about 30 to 45 mins later the dogs came running back to the truck with their tails tucked between their legs like sometings had scared them to death. Now we didn't think anything about this, passing it off as a bobcat that had spooked the dogs..we loaded the dogs into the truck and started back out of the mountain.  We had only made it about 100 to 200 feet when the driver of the truck slammed on the brakes ( we weren't going fast ) I was in the back of the truck not knowing what was going on..I looked into the back glass and saw the 3 in the front of the truck pointing up ahead of us so we ( the people in the back ) stood up and looked, what we saw was huge, standing about 7 1/2 to 8 feet tall, the color was hard to tell with the shadows but I would say it was either black or dark brown.  After about ten seconds the driver put the truck in reverse and backed up 50 feet or so..we all got out of truck and asked one another if we had all saw it..we all did, but we werent sure what we had saw, some said a bear, some said 'bigfoot'.  after about 10 mins. of talking about it we got back into the truck and drove back to where it had stood.  We got out of the truck and walked up to where we had saw it. There was a hole of water in each side of the road but in the center was mud and in the mud was a very large footprint, not a bear track, it looked like a huge human footprint about 15 to 16 inches long. it had a very large big toe and only three small toes.  We looked in awe at this track until we heard sticks breaking, this scared us..so we jumped in the truck and flew away...we stopped a few miles away..we had a flat tire, while changing the tire we all wanted to go back and see if we could see this thing again....So after we changed the tire we headed back...we stopped the truck right before the place we saw the footprint..we got out and looked and you could barely see it.. when we drove through it we had destroyed it..but this told us something..what we had saw had made the footprint, the print was fresh when we had saw it the first time..if it wasn't we would have destroyed it the very first time we went by the spot....We have went back a number of times trying to see this thing again with no luck...maybe someday.... By the way, Great web site... I would like to say that I would have never thought that I would see something like this, if it was a ""Bigfoot"" or not..I know that it wasn't a bear and it wasn't anything that modern science knows about... I would never have gave any thought to a story like this being true, but after seeing something first hand that I have no answer for I beleive that there","Near Virgie Kentucky, nearest road is 1469,  on an old auger mining road less than 10 miles North east of the Jefferson National Forest",Pike County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 2435: Several people witness 7 to 8 foot tall creature on an old mining road,37.26532,-82.69575999999999,1994-10-15,2435.0,Class A,dnt5ypyy1p,71.96,60.434999999999995,48.91,44,0.57,0.13,0.38,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,89,2.3,POINT(-82.69575999999999 37.26532)
"In April of 2005 i was in a doctors office in pike co. ky. i was looking out the window and seen a tall creature on a rock cliff accross from the jail , at the mouth of chloe creek. It was acting very confused or anxious. It walked slumped over and made three different trips from the edge of the cliff back to the tree line. The creature was brown in color. It was at a distance that i saw the creature. It seemed to be thin and tall. The lady in the doctors office seen it too. We attemped to point it out to other people in the office but it had disapeared into the treeline by then. I am not the type to believe anything unless i have seen it myself.I know what i seen. Cant explain what it was, but it was alive and real. not like any other animal i have ever seen. I live in est tn. now and think of that eposode every now and then. i have told very few people about this.",over looking the town of pikeville,Pike County,Kentucky,Spring,Report 28575: Bipedal creature observed on a cliff outside Pikeville,37.47975,-82.5183,2005-04-15,28575.0,Class A,dntm4qbp25,72.18,,,27.29,0.25,,0.22,0.0008,1,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,31,5.02,POINT(-82.5183 37.47975)
"In December of 2010 (I think it was the around the 15th, whatever the 2nd muzzle loading season fell on during that year.) I was going deer hunting on private family property very close to Elkhorn City, Kentucky.  This was my first time going hunting in a while as I had gave up the sport in my late teens/early tewnties and I would have been 30 at the time of the sighting. The road that I had to travel is passable with a 4-wheel drive and is an old mining/logging road.  The terrain is typical Appalachian terrain and the spot that I was headed to (where my tree stand was located) is on a ridge top and somewhat flat from old mining operations but very steep on one side of the road and somewhat flat on the other.  I was hunting with a muzzle loader gun and as I arrived at my parking spot (in a steep curve in the road and and on a long what we call point, a natural crossing place for deer and other wildlife I got out of the drivers side of my truck and walked behind my truck to get to the passenger door to get my gun and load it.  I am not sure of the time but it was well before daylight.  As I was attempting to load my gun I heard what was coyotes, making a lot of noise which is not uncommon but these were close and I have to admit that I got spooked and hurried and got back in the drivers side of my truck, locked the doors and flipped my head lights back on.  My truck was facing the flat area with the point to my back and the steep hillside on my right.  I cracked my window to listen for other sounds and I heard more coyote sounds and in about 2 - 3 minutes time I heard what I knew had to be a large creature coming from the flat area where my truck was facing.  Keep in mind the coyote sounds were coming from the same direction.  Next I saw something that I have never seen before or since.  I saw a creature that had to be at least 8 feet tall.  It came out of the wooded area towards the left side of my truck.  The creature was moving at a quick speed but when it came out of the clearing it seemed to be shocked to see my truck and apprehensive.  It stopped for maybe 5 to 10 seconds and took off and dissappeared behind me.  The creature had the form of a really big man with long arms and longer hair that covered his whole body.  It walked slumped over almost like it had a hunch back.  My total time of seeing the creature was probably about 10 seconds.  Since this occurance I have seen bear while hunting and I can say for sure that what I saw that December morning was not a bear or anything else that I have ever seen in these hills and mountains.  In a nutshell the creature looked ran/walked like what you see on TV reinactments.  I truely believe that on that morning I saw a Squatch.  I can't describe how I felt after seeing the creature.  I wasn't scared but I wasn't totally comfortable either.  I suppose you can say I was bewildered.",The location is in what used to be called xxxxx  Branch.  The main hollow is now being filled with dirt in the making of US 460.,Pike County,Kentucky,Winter,,,,,34502.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Hello my name  is **** and I have a story. I was walking home and I think I saw bigfoot. It was about 2:30 when I was walking down the road in Powell co.I had stop to rest,I heard a big splash in the river. I looked around and saw a big shape in the water.I at first thought it was a bear but it stood up it looked like it was fishing. I don't know how deep the water is but it looked like it was standing about four feet out of the water, and had long shaggy hair.",Travel about 1 to 2 miles out of Stanton before you get to the dump.In the elbow of the river. (This is the Red River- T.G.),Powell County,Kentucky,Spring,Report 8517: Pedestrian has nighttime sighting along the Red River,37.82708,-83.81139,2004-04-20,8517.0,Class A,dnsrhy4qtn,74.82,68.33,61.84,52.71,0.6,,0.04,0.0045,1,rain,,Rain until afternoon.,0,,,,POINT(-83.81139 37.82708)
"In the evening, my boyfriend and I along with a friend were camping out in Red River Gorge in Kentucky. We got set up, and were sitting outside the tent while it got dark. There were no campfires allowed in the area we were in, so it got dark fairly quick. At around 7pm, a really loud howling sound began not too far away from where we were camped. It sounded like a primate, hooting and howling out in the mountain. It lasted about 10 or 15 seconds, and then stopped. After about midnight, when we were in our tents and trying to go to sleep, twigs and branches were snapping around our tent. Things were being moved, thrown around. My boyfriend got up and loaded his rifle, and lay back down. Whatever it was went away for a little bit. At around 3 in the morning, another ear-piercing scream not ten feet away from our campsite echoed off the trees. We stayed awake after that, and something pulled the tent stake out of the ground on our friends tent a little while later. We got out and looked around, but couldnt see much because it stayed in the treeline. It felt like there were more than one, because it kept hitting sticks against the trees and breaking branches. After the sun came up, whatever it was went away.","I'm not sure which county we were in, we were far out in Red River Gorge camping alongside a creek. We followed a gravel road quite a ways down before stopping to camp.",Powell County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 24948: Campers experience possible harassment all night in the Red River Gorge,37.834379999999996,-83.69043,2008-10-22,24948.0,Class B,dnsrpxd3px,57.72,46.985,36.25,25.61,0.47,0,0.79,0,0,,1027.65,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,50,3.89,POINT(-83.69043 37.834379999999996)
This is the second incident I've had at my family's property in Stanton Kentucky. The first one was scary and all (had a rock thrown at my dads truck and made a huge crash in the dark) but this one has basically scared me away from my parents house at night! This was right before Christmas and we had record high temps close to 70 so I was hanging out on their front porch. Last time I was there I smacked some wood planks together and got a response so I figured I would try again. So I stood up and grabbed a piece of wood (we just built their deck so there are pieces laying around) and hit the hand rail of the deck 3 times very slow. I waited not even 15 seconds and got 3 hits back. I was shocked because it sounded like it was no more then 50 feet away. My mom and dad keep a big spotlight style flashlight right by their front door because I refuse to get out of the car without them shining the light for me lol. I'm a chicken I know. But I ran and grabbed the light and started shining it along the woodline and saw tree branches moving... There was no wind so I know something had to be there. Well I went back in freaking out and sat on the couch... I waited about a hour and went back out and was just standing there and heard footsteps off to the side of their house. Again no more then 50 feet away. This time I didn't get the light because I didn't want it to run away... I sat out there for probably 15 minutes and something walked basically back and forth the whole time. I tried to take a video with my phone but it just sounds like someone breathing...,I would have to talk with someone to explain because it's way out in the country. It's on upper Cane Creek in Stanton KY so its easy to  Google.,Powell County,Kentucky,Winter,Report 50746: Possible aggressive behavior at new rural cabin site near Stanton,37.53918,-83.46014,2015-12-22,50746.0,Class B,dnstscf1tf,61.69,59.47,57.25,54.85,0.9,0.72,0.4,0.0094,1,rain,1012.78,Rain in the morning.,2,9.58,172,2.37,POINT(-83.46014 37.53918)
"I was home alone at the time watching t.v in the living room when i got a phone call from a family member that lives on the hill behind me saying my cousin's girlfriend had heard the screams. which I had heard before a few times actually. I muted the t.v and went out on the porch to see if i could hear it. i noticed that the dogs that normally barking were unusually quiet. My cousin said why don't you do a call to see if you can get a response. So I did a howl and got no response i stood on my porch for about 10 minutes and figured if there was a bigfoot in the area it probably moved on by then. I was just about to go back in the house when I noticed something moving behind a large pine tree that stands in our yard. I stood there for a moment because I thought the chickens might be roosting in the tree when I seen the sasquatch peek around the tree. I saw it and it saw me, our eyes met and he stepped out from behind the tree I ran inside but watched through the open door it kept watching me, then in 3 large steps was across the road and faded into the darkness. It had long brown hair. I measured where it stood after. and where its head was, using the pine tree for scale, I measured ten feet 2 inch tall there was one foot print in the yard I didn't have any casting supplies so I took a picture of it and measured the foot print at 17 inches. I know what I saw I feel very privileged to have seen it.",When you reach the city of Morehead KY stay on us 60 East going out of town like your going to Grayson,Rowan County,Kentucky,Winter,Report 38122: Nighttime sighting outside a residence north of Hayes Cemetery near Grayson,38.2592,-83.41507,2012-12-08,38122.0,Class A,dnu9tufgzz,58.54,54.875,51.21,54.02,0.94,,0.83,0.0031,1,rain,,Light rain in the afternoon.,0,,236,3.04,POINT(-83.41507 38.2592)
"August 12-2012 2:30am I first heard a howl at 2:30 am less than 50 yards behind the house in the tree line. I walked out on too the porch with the spotlight and searched the tree line but could not see anything. Less than 5 minutes later I heard the howl again then immediately another howl less than 40 yards from me. I still could not see anything. Then the next howl was behind the garage and howled twice. I then eased back into the house and quietly closed the screen door. Suddenly there were small rocks hitting the porch roof, this lasted about 7-8 minutes. I went to the bedroom to wake my wife up to tell her what was happening. She of course didn't believe what I was telling her. Within 5-10 minutes she heard 2 howls to the left of the house about 75 yards from the house. No more then 10 minutes later we both heard 2 more howls across the road around 100 yards. Around 30 minutes later I heard one more howl back to the right of the house about 150 yards out. Quiet rest of the morning. I know what coyotes sound like, this was no coyote. This made the hair stand up on the back of your neck.","Jacksonville, KY, just outside of Bagdad in north Shelby county.",Shelby County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 36229: Possible vocalizations and rock throwing on a summer night at a home outside Bagdad,38.25861,-85.03827,2012-08-12,36229.0,Class B,dng98uv089,81.4,70.535,59.67,53.4,0.65,0,0.84,0,0,,1016.49,Mostly cloudy overnight.,10,10,227,0.4,POINT(-85.03827 38.25861)
"This sighting occurred while doing a Paranormal Investigation at Octagon Hall in Franklin, Kentucky. Upon arrival, we talked to the curator of the property and he advised us that an investigator from the previous night had a possible Bigfoot sighting. He also produced a cell phone picture taken the next day of the fields about 3/4 of a mile away where the sighting took place. Around 2 a.m. a teammate and myself headed out to investigate the area in question. There is a large clump of hardwood trees and other foliage (about 3/4 mile long & 1/2 mile wide) in the middle of the otherwise barren field I vocalized a loud ""whoop"" a few times with no results. As time passed I decided to try the loudest, most guttural howl I could muster. I performed the call and heard two responses from a mile or so in the distance, but thought it could be the echo from the howl. A few minutes later my fellow investigator and I saw movement beside one of the trees about 30 - 40 yards away. We both stood still and saw a large silhouette of a humanoid figure peek out from behind a tree. It swayed left 3 times, paused; then sway 2-3 times to the right and stop.Since we weren't using our flashlights, our eyes were very attuned to the darkness.The figure was around 7 feet plus in height, the 1/2 of a large head, shoulder and arms that were past the knees.This activity continued foe a few minutes, to the point that I asked my fellow investigator if he was seeing what I was seeing. We actually took turns mimicking the movement as it happened. First me, then him. The timing and movement was exactly the same in real time as what we were viewing. We initially thought it could be a ""shadow figure"" of a large Civil War soldier, but the height, arm length and recent activity on the property prompted me to conclude that it was a flesh and blood Bigfoot sighting and not of a spiritual nature. When we tried to get closer to the figure it retreated for a final time     and was no longer there. We both went to the tree and there was nothing there that could explain the dark figure we both saw.","Octagon Hall 6040 Bowling Green Rd Franklin, Ky",Simpson County,Kentucky,Spring,Report 41776: Humanoid figure spotted at night near Octagon Hall during paranormal investigation,36.8066,-86.5549,2012-03-20,41776.0,Class B,dnd3qkktux,83.36,73.53999999999999,63.72,56.87,0.59,0.02,0.94,0,0,,1017.51,Clear throughout the day.,7,10,159,4.18,POINT(-86.5549 36.8066)
"Part of my travel route to work is along Kentucky State Route 164 from Kentucky State Route 807 to U.S. Route 68 at Canton, KY in Trigg County.  I was driving along jamming on the radio, but looking for deer.  Deer are constantly running out in front of vehicles and causing accidents.  So I try to stay alert for the deer.  On this day I saw much more that I bargained for.  There on the side of the road in the edge of the woods was a bigfoot.  It was just standing there watching me drive by.  It did not seem violent or mean spirited.  It was at least 10 feet tall and covered with thick black hair.  I've watched for it every since then and have yet to see it again.",It was on Kentucky State Route 164 between mile markers 3 and 4.,Trigg County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 13289: Daytime sighting near Canton on State Route 164,36.75139,-87.89471999999999,2005-07-15,13289.0,Class A,dn93pfmh2e,82.73,77.565,72.4,72.44,0.9,0.58,0.29,0.0049,0.74,rain,1012.72,Foggy in the morning and humid throughout the day.,7,3.26,224,0.72,POINT(-87.89471999999999 36.75139)
"My encounter took place while leaving the Lake Barkley Resort.  My family and I were driving back toward the main road that leads to Cadiz, KY.  I was going about 50 miles per hour when I saw a deer run across the road. I thought I saw a tree next to the road but it was running.  It was taller then the top of my mini van and looked right at me,  we passed it in about 3 seconds.  I was not really sure what I saw so I turned around to see if it might have been a tree or something but there was nothing there.  I remember afterwards that it was a large creature, with tanish/brown fur around 7 feet tall with an almost Neanderthal brow and flatish nose.  It was hard to tell what color the fur was exactly since my headlights are tinted yellow. My son who was in the back seat also saw it and commented on it. The animal was running upright along the edge of the road. it seemed to be chasing a deer that had run in front of our van literally seconds before. It kept pace with me for about 3 steps then dropped back. When I looked in the rear view mirror, it had run off.","From Cadiz, KY - follow 68 West heading towards Land Between the Lakes. Turn right on1489 to the Lake Barkley Resort and Marina. The incident took place about 2 miles up the KY-1489 road from the KY - 68",Trigg County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 33322: Nighttime sighting while leaving Lake Barkley State Park,36.8216,-87.93167,2010-08-15,33322.0,Class A,dn93rp4j7e,95.14,84.015,72.89,74.83,0.78,0.29,0.21,0.0032,0.91,rain,1012.87,Light rain in the morning.,9,9.89,225,0.3,POINT(-87.93167 36.8216)
"This is my Facebook post. Copied and pasted. Occurrence was inside Land Between the Lakes National Forest, Hillman Ferry Campground at Campsite B 43. Well. I made sure we secured the most backcountry spot where you can dump camp. I wanted away from loud people. So it is empty and quiet; covered with plenty of trees. So at about 4am, I wake up, instantly. I ask my wife what's the matter. She simply whispered she was scared. I ask about what. She said she heard noises out in the woods. Now normally, I would ask her to go back to sleep, that there's nothing wrong. But this time. Suddenly, about maybe five or six owls start hooting. And they're going non stop, back to back. Then the coyotes begin howling with them. And then every bird wakes up and begins their story. They go on continuously for about thirty seconds. Suddenly, they all stop. And so I know this is completely unusual. Then we hear it. Clump, Clump, Clump, Clump. Branches were breaking, wood was cracking with each step. And I'm like okay, that's a biped. But a human, unless it was intentionally trying to be frightening, wouldn't be tromping around. And an adult would know and expect people to have firearms. Also, the terrain would be too difficult to simply decide to go for a stroll in the woods in the middle of the night, with no guarantee to meet somebody to scare. During the day, the forest is too dense for hunting. I know there are no bears, I know it's not a deer, or any other woodland creature that is common here. So. It keeps getting closer and closer. So I cough really loud. No change in its cadence. It sounded like how I would sound walking through the woods. Heavy and sweating, full of complaints. These steps were loud. So I get out. The flashlight is in the truck. I go to the truck and rummage around for it. And I'm naked, carrying a knife in my mouth, searching through the vehicle. So I find it, and then start searching the treeline. I see nothing. But the steps stop. So, I start up the vehicle and point it towards the woods. I turn on the high beams. Nothing. I get out, turn off the lights. Start to head back to the tent, and then suddenly: Boom, boom, boom. It runs off. Tree limbs were breaking, trees were swaying. And I could hear it exhale as it ran. Sound like a combination of a boar and a man. And so, if you're familiar with Land Between the Lakes, there's a huge dogman or big foot phenomenon here. Tons of stories on YouTube about here. So I don't know. We both experienced it. Pretty crazy.",,Trigg County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 57777: Early morning visitor forces couple to flee camp near Gilbertsville,36.92799,-88.12510999999999,2017-06-28,57777.0,Class B,dn964dt30h,84.02,76.745,69.47,61.84,0.7,0.09,0.17,0,0,,,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",11,10,167,2.4,POINT(-88.12510999999999 36.92799)
"It was about 1972 or '73 in Berea, KY.and I must have been 15 or so. My brother, a friend of mine, and I were sleeping out in our ""tent"" made of plastic tossed over one of those umbrella type clothes lines. The plan was to sneak out later to walk up town to meet with our girlfriends. It was probably about 2 a.m. when I came out of the tent.  Our house was built into a hillside and over looked the college owned cornfield and out across the county which at that time was not very developed. I was standing with my back to the field looking up the hill at the stars while waiting for the others to get up. I got impatient and had turned around toward the tent to tell them to hurry when I saw what I first thought was my neighbor standing at the corner of the house next to the pine tree that grew there. Problem was this thing looked to be about 7 or 8 feet tall, as it's head was into the branches. My mind was racing trying to grasp/rationalize what I was seeing. Why was my neighbor wearing white? How did he know we were out here tonight?  Why was he standing so still and how the hell did he get so tall?  We, meaning ""it"" and I, stared at each other for several seconds.  Then the thing turned and pushed off against the tree and bolted down over the bank and into the woods toward the corn field.  I was impressed with the speed, the lack of noise it made while running and the fact that the tree,which was pretty big,actually swayed when it pushed off from it.  About that time my friend came out of the tent and I told him about what I had just saw. I don't remember if he acted like he believed me or not. My brother was more inclined to believe my story because he and my sister had often heard what we called ""the cruncher"" while sleeping out on the screened in backporch (which is about 15 feet off the ground on the back of the house). You see,  back before we had air conditioning we three kids would sleep on the porch during the summer to get the cooler night air. We had a small mutt dog that would sleep with us. Many times we would be waked up the sound of our young imaginations sounded like an animal munching on animal bones. We were scared too death but would look over the edge trying to see what ever it was. We never did see anything because the woods were so thick and we were so far up. We knew we weren't crazy because the dog would sit there stock still and give one of those low throaty growls that would make a person freeze if you heard it in the dark. We tried a couple times to get the dog to go outside and (we were hoping) chase the thing.  We never saw a dog resist so hard. She acted like we were trying to shove her into a fire or something.  After that dog died we got another that reacted the very same way and was only about half as smart as the little mut dog. Anyway, my dad had flood lights installed which only succeeded in lighting up the wall of trees and vegetation. Back to the sighting,  I can't recall a lot of detail, I've often wanted to try being hypnotised to see if I could recall more. What I remember is the thing was covered with off white to tan colored hair with less on it's face and stomach area. I don't recall facial details at all which frustrates and frightens me at the same time. I also don't recall any smell which is not unusual.  I seem to have inherited my mothers' poor sense of smell. The arms were longer than a humans and the strength was demonstrated when it shoved the tree. This is the only experience in my life that I can not explain rationally. My brother and sister can verify ""the cruncher"". We also built a playhousein the back yard which we only slept in one time and that was on Halloween with several other kids! We once went into the corn field and picked so much corn that we had to leave it piled up in the thicket with the idea to get the rest the next day.  Problem was the next morning it was gone, every last ear. Way too much for a raccoon or even a family of racoons to have hauled off. I should add that this was what we called ""field corn"" which became rock hard when ripe and was used to feed cows and pigs. If you caught it at the right time it was pretty good to eat, otherwise it would crack your teeth. It finaly hit me a few years later that ""the crucher""  was probably eating the field corn and not munching on bones. After a while, the area started to get built up and we heard less and less of the noise. There was an article in the local paper about the time all this was happening about a family that lived further out, but not that far from us, that was some unusual stuff happening around their home. They were finding what they thought were big nests of leaves around their property and had caught glimpses of something on occasion passing their windows. I still have the article somewhere. It was in the local paper ""The Berea Citizen"".  I wanted to contact the family but never did, I was afraid of being called a nut (small town). I've only told a few people of this. It still raises the hair on the back of my neck to tell it and, as I just discovered, to write it down. Like I said this is the only event of my life that is unexplained.","Near Berea, Kentucky",Madison County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 2428: Witness has sighting next to his home in Madison Co,37.57039,-84.28714000000001,1973-08-01,2428.0,Class A,dnsj9zrzrk,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-84.28714000000001 37.57039)
"I had just climbed down from my deer hunting stand and quietly walked to the edge of a large soybean field. The moon was full and I thought perhaps I would see deer running from the field. What I saw was still creates goose bumps on my arms. Standing 30 feet from me and approximately 20 feet from the woods was an extremely large creature. It was between 7 and 8 feet tall and could have weighed as much as 500 pounds. It had a very short neck and arms that reached nearly to the knees. It made no movement toward me. The face was not visible due to the time of day. I was loaded down with compound bow and portable deer stand. I cannot detail the fear I experienced getting back to my jeep. I didn't shine the flashlight at it, as I was too frightened. The next day I went back armed with a 300 Weatherby to look for signs, but the ground was to hard to see tracks. There were no bushes in the field. There was no mistake in what I saw.","Logan County, Kentucky. 6 miles west of Russellville. 1 mile north of Highway 178",Logan County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 2390: Bow hunter encounters large bipedal animal with a short neck and long arms,36.89478,-87.02245,1972-10-01,2390.0,Class A,dnd1gu2ptv,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-87.02245 36.89478)
"(night before) me and my boyfriend went riding around out near the farm its just a old country road. i got to thinking and ask him if we locked the gate back at the farm, we went earlier to feed the cattle. he paused for a few seconds and looked at me and said i dont know, since we are close to the farm pull up at the neighbors new house and park in their drive way and ill run and check the gate. the gate isnt but a few feet away from the neighbors house. this house was still getting finished they had a big pile of gravel in the drive way were they werent done. i had my lights off in the drive way i looked back at him and i had the window cracked bout a inch this weird smell came through the window. then like a growl or grunt noise came from the front of the car. i turned on the lights i seen this big thing standing behind the gravel pile with one hand proped up on it and leaning over it with its big eyes and it had really long blackish brown hair. i started to hollar for my boyfriend and told him to get in the car. he asked me whats wrong what is it? i never freak it takes alot to scare me like that and he knows it. i notice him looking over to the right of the gravel pile and asked if i heard the noise. i told him what i saw and he asked if i was sure and i told him yes. i asked if we could go and get down the road and to leave it alone. we got bout 2 miles down the road and he turned and looked at me and said i saw something big running down toward the road, are you sure it wasnt teenagers out here. i told him i know what i saw and i want to head home. we went home the next day he had to help his step dad at the farm. (next day) we went to his moms house to meet up i stayed behind with her and told her what i saw. as the hours passed by we started worring bout them we called and text but no reply. bout 9 they walked throught the door, and they had a look that is hard to describe and my boyfriend looked at me and his mom and said u wont believe what we found and i have pictures. he opened his phone up and there was a perfect pic of a huge footprint and he said it was fresh they were out in the feild and heard a big crashing noise down the hill from them and they went to go see what it was and they found the prints and u can see in the others that it slid down the hill or it lost its footing. his mom looked at me and said so its real. and i said yeah.",on old fall lick rd turn onto harmons lick i think thats what the farm road is called im not sure. (specific instructions omitted),Lincoln County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 27551: Late night encounter at a farm near Crab Orchard,37.551559999999995,-84.50035,2009-08-31,27551.0,Class A,dnevthh9xn,71.64,61.69,51.74,52.47,0.73,0.29,0.38,0,0,,,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",7,10,34,1.76,POINT(-84.50035 37.551559999999995)
"I am sending you the information I have on two seperate sightings that occurred in the same area but on different days by my grandfather and my father. My grandpa drove a school bus and at about 5;30-6;00 one morning he said that what he thought was a big man with shaggy matted reddish brown hair came out of the woods and stepped up on the road in front of the bus and ran across the road. My grandpa said he thought it was a man until he seen how big it was then he thought it was an ape but it walked like a man only it was slouched over at the shoulders. Some of the old buildings around his house which was close to the sighting at the time had wierd looking hair stuck to the screens where we thought dogs had been going in or something. We never seen anything but we always heard a really scary sound that was like an ape and a chipanzee mixed with human and it would make a screaming howling noise up in the hollow behind there house. The men would all gather up to go out spotting to see if they could find out what it was but they never found anything. When my father seen this creature he was also driving the school bus at about the same time as above he said that there was a path that joined on both sides of the road he said it was a deer run. When he came around the curve there was a big thing that looked like a man and ape with matted patchy red/brown hair like it had been burned or something running down the path so he hit the brakes and the thing ran across the road and down the other path. He watched it til it was gone and then when he got back he was telling my grandpa about it and thats when my grandpa said he seen the same thing about half mile from where my dad seen it. My family still lives in this area of Ky but we haven't heard or seen anything like this. The year would have been the late 70s for I was little then and I am not sure about the month but I might be able to find out. This took place on Rock Run Road in Vanceburg , Ky 41179.  I would love to go looking for tracks and evidence but I am afraid of what I might find while I am by myself so as soon as I get enough family members willing to go tracking we are gonna look and see if there is anything there. Well thanks for listening hope this helps you find the truth about bigfoot.","On Highway 59 at the top of Vanceburg Hill, turn left onto Rock Run Road and drive to top of hill. This was first sighting, then go over the hill and turn sharp curve at the end of the curve was the second sighting.",Lewis County,Kentucky,Unknown,Report 6210: School bus drivers have two daylight sightings near Vanceburg.,38.56277,-83.32354000000001,2005-02-05,6210.0,Class A,dnuerujskv,54.25,48.245000000000005,42.24,29.19,0.57,,0.88,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,108,2.26,POINT(-83.32354000000001 38.56277)
"I was working as a security guard at a strip mine location in the mountains of ky near Whitesburg.  One night after making my rounds I came back to the guard shack, did my report and was just relaxing listening to the rain........that's when I heard a loud crunching sound beside the shack. So I stood up and watched the shadow from under the sides of the shack.it was moving towards the door. A few seconds later it was trying to open the door by pulling on it. That's when I yelled what do you want........That was when I heard the most terrifying sound ever, like a screaming howl. And it then began to pull harder on the door. So I got a poker and put it in the coal stove that was our heat source for the shack..it got red glowing hot. I then told whaterver it was what i had and was going to do with it if it opened the door. After a few minutes it got quieter and I watched it's shadow move from under the door. After several minutes I made a decision to get to my car..I threw open the door of the guard shack so that the light from inside would show a little outside.and I made a run for my car,got in locked the doors started it up put it in drive and got on the C.B. radio to inform the other guards of what I had just encountered.I stayed the rest of the night in my car.The next morning when my relief showed up I informed him of what I had encountered and I looked for footprints.but the heavy rainy made it difficult to find any that would be useful. But I know what it was without a doubt.it was A Sasquatch!!","It was so long ago that I cannot even be sure of what town,or hwy was the closest.",Letcher County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 26036: Man describes encounter at a strip mine near Whitesburg,37.19822,-82.81679,2003-09-01,26036.0,Class B,dnt5e7wxkf,84.62,76.525,68.43,64,0.69,,0.18,,,rain,,Breezy until afternoon.,0,,199,7.52,POINT(-82.81679 37.19822)
"I was home alone one mid-October evening.  My husband and I have a cabin located in rural Lee County, KY.  It’s a primitive cabin, no electricity, no phone, hand pumped water, no neighbors, etc.  My husband was visiting friends about 8 miles away.  Just after dark, I was sitting inside, reading a book, when I heard what sounded like two logs being hit against one another...making a loud, hollow “knocking” noise.  The “knocking” happened 3 or 4 times in a row...then it paused...”knocked” again 3 or 4 times in a row...and this was repeated for about 15-20 minutes.   I looked outside but didn’t see a thing.  You can’t hardly see your hand in front of your face at our cabin, unless the moon is out...and it wasn’t.  Just a few minutes after the “knocking” stopped, someone or something threw what sounded like a handful of gravel onto the tin roof of the cabin.  We have oak trees around our property but the branches were mostly bare at that time and they don’t hang over the roof...so nothing could have fallen from them onto the roof. Needless to say, I was scared to the bone and didn’t/couldn’t make myself go outside.  My husband left one of his guns at home for protection and I sat on our bed, with the gun next to me facing the door until he got home. When he did get home...I told him what happened.  He went outside and shot his shotgun off into the woods about 10 times.  Later this same evening, he heard something rustling around outside so he went out the front door and shot his .45 off about 12 times into the woods behind the cabin where the noises came from. The next morning, he went outside to take a shower...(we have an outdoor shower behind the cabin)...and he found one of the bullets from the .45 sitting straight up, in the middle of the shower floor like someone just walked over and set it there.  The bullet wasn’t deformed in any way...it didn’t look like it had hit or gone through anything other than the rifling. My husband has always thought there was “something” out there...and has never doubted the existence of Bigfoot.  Since that experience, we have become very interested in the Bigfoot sightings, followings, documentaries, websites, etc. and would like to one day participate in the expeditions.","located in a saddle (a choke-point) of trails, between Fixer Valley and Little Sinking Valley, off of KY 1036",Lee County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 27323: Possible harrassment at a secluded cabin near Zachariah,37.65805,-83.79678,2009-10-13,27323.0,Class B,dnsqjpmn19,60.78,53.985,47.19,53.41,0.87,0.92,0.84,0.0001,0.26,rain,1022.6,Overcast throughout the day.,3,9.54,346,0.97,POINT(-83.79678 37.65805)
"I am an emt-b and a former firefighter from the greenup county ky area. I have had 2 encounters in my lifetime with, what i believe to be, bigfoot/sasquatch. I have told people i have had the encounters, but i have never told any of the details, mainly because I knew no one would believe me if I did. The second encounter, I never really saw the creature, but i know it was there...my first encounter was quite the opposite. i saw the creature up close for at least a few minutes, it was in short, terrifying. My second encounter happened while i was ginseng hunting in late summer. i was right on the outskirts of daniel boone national forest at the rowan/lewis county line in ky just a few hundred yards from cranston rd. i had been in this holler making my way up to the ridge looking for roots for about an hour or so when i heard some brush move about 50 to 75 yrds up the hill from me. i strained hard to see what had made the noise, thinking it may be a deer or maybe even an elk or bear, but saw nothing. As i continued my zig-zag pattern towards the top of the ridge, I heard the noise again. i looked again and saw a flash of black and the brush moved slightly. My next thought was ""bear"" and not having a firearm with me, i decided it would be best to start back down the hill. as i did, i kept an eye on the area I had seen the movement and to my horror, I realized it was following me down the hill all along making sure it stayed hidden. I could see glimpses of black and the brush and branches move the whole time I was retreating. I know that there is the possibility it was a bear, but what made me so uneasy is the fact that the brush and branches this thing was disturbing were 5 to 6 feet off the ground! knowing that black bears only stand around 3 feet high on all fours and knowing that bears don't move far on two legs (much less several hundred yards) I really believe what was following me down the hill was a bigfoot. my first encounter was in lawrence county ky when i was around 8 years old...i know it was a long time ago, but I know what I saw and i will never forget it as long as i live. we were staying with relatives (I'm not sure of the exact location now) in an isolated holler between two hills with no other houses around. there were quite a few people there and the little house didn't have adequate sleeping room, so we put sleeping bags on the floor in the rooms and my cousins and I slept in the floor beside their parents bed. i have always been the first person awake no matter where i sleep and this morning was no different. It was just breaking daylight, the windows in the bedroom were open because it was hot there in august. As i lay there wondering what we would do that day, i saw a figure pass by outside the window next to the bed. My first thought was someone was up and had to run outside for whatever reason, but as soon as that thought was finished, the figure was looking in the open window by the dresser. Words cannot describe the horror i felt. I had never heard of bigfoot at that time, so i was sure king kong was standing outside looking through the open window. I stayed frozen with fear, knowing if the beast saw me watching, it would attack (that was my thought anyway). The next thing i knew, it reached its arm through the window and grabbed a piece of jewelry from off the dresser. the noise it made caused one of the adults to switch positions in the bed and like a shot, it was gone. I told everyone what had happened and they told me it had been around there for years and not to be afraid, because it had never harmed anyone or anything and that it was more afraid of me than I was of it. I don't know about that, but i do know what i saw. After this incident, I started learning about bigfoot and was and still am convinced that the creature is real.",The second sighting happened right at the rowan/lewis county line (rowan co side) just across the road from the daniel boone natl forest parking area,Lawrence County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 30198: Man tells of his two encounters 30 years apart,38.1078,-82.73411999999999,1983-08-01,30198.0,Class A,dnv0v36f52,88.32,77.785,67.25,68.25,0.68,0.76,0.74,0.0067,1,rain,1017.66,Rain starting in the evening.,6,9.62,221,6.64,POINT(-82.73411999999999 38.1078)
"the first time i ever saw a sasquatch was in 1991. where i live is pretty rugged terrain so you would believe anything could be out there. i have figured out that if we do have sasquatch occasionally they do not live over hear because they are pretty much immpossible to find because ive been searching for years and one in a blue moon just when you think there is no possible way somthing could be out there you have somthing happen to make you think otherwise. well this is how my first sighting occured, it was about 2:00pm in the middle of April.  i was running through our garden with a bb gun just shooting around being a kid when i ran out of are garden i jumped up on this big rock that was on the top of this revine that lead down into this hollow which at the top of this mountain a small drainage ditch ran into it where i was at. well i jumped up on this rock and said ""Bang""! well when i did i heard a branch break on the right of me and immediatly i turned and with in 13' of this creature that was about 5' tall whith this hair that resembled a rabbit in color but was long. it was standing kind of hunched over like a bodybuilder would do when showing his abs, it also had a pointed head but i don't remember seeing a face and im not going to make one up beacuse i don't want to tell a lie about somthing i didn't see. well it turned and ran through the woods away from me and i turned and ran away from it. as i ran i stopped to hear anything and i could still hear it running with lots of branches popping and cracking. as i continued to run i ran in the house to were my mom was and she said i was terrified so i grabbed my real shotgun and my mom and took her beacause i wanted her to see where it was at so we got back there and i found lots of big branches that had been broken and alot of slide marks for it was on a hillside. as i walked the little spilway that meets the revine i founf a very desernable footprint on the bank of it. it was about a size 6 shoe because that is what my moms shoe size is and we had it there for comparison and oddly enough it only had three toes. well this is really all i can tell you about this sighting i had but i will post my others soon. thanks for listening. wes",hwy 229 to juntion 830 to 1189,Laurel County,Kentucky,Spring,Report 18297: Man recalls face to face childhood encounter near London,37.062259999999995,-83.9769,1991-04-15,18297.0,Class A,dns6c4czk6,74.05,,,54.42,0.67,0.79,0.03,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,6.54,245,9.28,POINT(-83.9769 37.062259999999995)
"Would like to talk to someone about noises I've been hearing since about 6 months ago. These noises haven't stopped and I have heard them every week since I've lived here for almost a year now and about 4 days ago I had a visual sighting of one about 40-50 feet away from me, they seem so very active around my house and I strongly appreciate if someone could help me in this matter.",Omitted for privacy reasons.,Larue County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 55870: Sightings and constant activity at a home near Campbellsville,37.51867,-86.05289,2017-01-29,55870.0,Class A,dndv3y44n7,36.02,29.810000000000002,23.6,25.29,0.7,0.95,0.05,0,0,,1011.82,Overcast throughout the day.,2,9.69,286,5.47,POINT(-86.05289 37.51867)
I was at Flat Gap with my friend Clay in September 1999. We were throwing rocks to his dog Bonnie when she stopped chasing them and her ears rose.  Mine and Clay's hearts started pounding. I looked down the hill about 12 feet away when it jolted across the clearing. Clay said he only saw about the last second but I saw it all.  He thought it was a bear like most stupid people do but it ran on two feet like a human.  I have studied bigfoot ever since i could read.  I know it was REAL.,"Flat Gap, its past a church and the Flat Gap school. Keep going and on the right a sign says Tolver Branch go on the right side and its the last house.",Johnson County,Kentucky,Fall,"Report 1488: Young man sees BF run across a clearing, friend sees part of it",37.94235,-82.88309,1999-09-15,1488.0,Class A,dntpcgnqhn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.88309 37.94235)
"I want to start with tonight, while it is fresh in my mind. My girlfriend and I let the dogs out to the bathroom around 1am. She instantly said she thought she heard something in the valley below our home, and shined a flashlight down into the valley. I looked, and my German Shepherd was looking across the valley as well. I figured it was probably a deer, and we walked on out into the yard. I notice the German Shepherd was sticking close to her and her little dog. He seems to think it is his job to protect them both, and does quite well. So it isn't so unusual for him to follow them, but it was just a little odd at how close he was staying to them. I had forgotten to close the shutters on my chicken coop, (I have shutters that close over the wire) so I walked over to my garage and went behind it to the coop. As I was walking around the garage I heard this loud call/howl. I can not, in any way, shape, or form, even remotely able to describe it by typing this out. I can still hear it in my head, but would be lucky to even try to mimic the sound. It called out once, kind of low, then so loud it filled the area, but with the same vocalization both times. It was so out of place that my girlfriend instantly went into the house with her little dog, and I came back to the yard to check on them. She left the little dog in the house and came back out. She told me the little dog actually ran to the door and wanted in the house when he heard it. I downplayed it to a point, so as not to frighten her any more than she already was. We went back into the house and I got my other dog, and put his leash on him. He is kind of a problem dog, and I have to take him out separate from the other two. He sometimes goes wild on the leash, jumps, pulls and tugs etc... trying to get to our cats (which were no where to be found tonight) and it is just a lot easier to take him out alone. He behaved perfectly tonight, and just kept looking for something out in the darkness. He actually acted as if he didn't even want to go out at first. Just a few minutes after taking him outside, the calls started again. This time they were a little further from my home. The first time they were on the hill opposite my home, maybe a hundred yards away. The second time they were maybe two hundred yards away, and I could hear the cattle in the field closest to them calling out for each other and sending out their alarms. The calls kept up for a good two or three minutes, and quite frankly sounded like some sort of challenge. One of my neighbors has a bunch of hunting dogs they keep outside. They normally bark and go off at anything and everything. Tonight, you wouldn't have any idea they were even there. Not one of them made as much as a whine. They were completely silent. We have coyotes all over the place, and I hear them pretty much every night. A couple times a week I will even hear them in the day time. I'm ""very"" familiar with the sounds the Eastern Coyote makes, and this was no coyote. I am an ""avid"" outdoors type, and have spent more time in the woods then most. I know most of the sounds or calls any of the local wildlife make, and I have never heard anything like this in all my life. I'm well aware that a small animal can sound much bigger then it is in the quietness of night, but this thing was un-mistakenly large. Just the amount of lung capacity it would have to have to make that vocalization would dictate that it was fairly large. You may think I'm crazy to make such an issue about some sounds in the night, but had you heard these calls, I would imagine your mind would be spinning much the same as mine. As I said, I am an avid outdoors type. I've sat on a river/creek bank with no one around many nights, alone and in the middle of the night. The only thing I ever worry about is maybe someones dog running loose and running into it in the middle of the night. There are times I've sat out alone every night for a week straight. There are times I have gone into the woods five days a week for a month straight. Yet this thing tonight made me nervous to even step back out onto my deck to grab a paint-brush I had left in paint on the porch. There are some other things that have happened, and I will get into those now. I just wanted to describe all this first, while it is fresh in my mind. I live in East Jessamine County. This is one of the highest areas in this part of the state, and very lowly populated for the Central Kentucky area. I have a few neighbors, but only one that is fairly close. Our home sits at the top of a mountainous region made up of about eight peaks that look like hilltops. I think the area is fifty feet too short to be a mountain, but it is pretty much the same thing. My home sits right in the middle of those peaks. You go almost to the top and turn down my driveway and drive down to the house. The home sits on a flat area and over-looks part of the valley area between the hills/summits. There is a creek that runs through the middle and flows until it runs into the Kentucky River, which is about a mile away from my home. The area is a mix of woodland and pasture land with some cattle. This is the part of the river called the Palisades, with high rock walls, hundreds of feet high. On the other side of the river is Madison County, and there are no homes for at least a few miles. Last summer we heard what we thought was a small animal making noises on the roof. I ended up getting on the roof to find a leak, and there was probably fifty or more small rocks on top of my roof. I assumed it was the neighbors kids, even though I had never seen them in our yard, or even on my property. I thought maybe they had snuck over one day when we were gone. The neighbors moved though, and the rocks continued. I had no idea what was doing it. We kept smelling a very foul smell, but it was only once in a while. We smelled it mostly at night, but a few times during the day. Then one day about dusk I smelled it when I was walking to my garage, which is about thirty yards from my back door. I ignored it, but a few minutes later I heard an awful scream. This sounded like a scream of rage, and snapped me right out of my thoughts and had my full attention in an instant. It was nothing I have ever heard, and after tonight, I feel that it was from the same creature. We let the dogs out one night last summer and my girlfriend shined her light into the valley below our home. There was a set of glowing red eyes looking right back at us, and they were about eight feet high. I know they were eight feet high because there was a post sitting right beside where the eyes were, and the post is eight foot tall. There are actually four post there, made from an old light pole. The people who lived here before us used it as a dog pen, but I just have some blackberry bushes in it and it seems to protect them more from the deer. Not long after that is when I actually saw it. It was early fall and about 11pm. I was outside with one of my dogs/the mixed breed. He saw something and was looking down into the valley, so I started looking as well. I have the yard fairly lit up, and the moon was putting off quite a bit of light. A large doe walked by right on the fringe of the light, about 25 yards from where I was standing on my driveway. A few second later. it walked by, right behind the doe. It came from behind a cedar tree, walked through an open area about 30 feet, and vanished behind another cedar tree. I had a side view of it for all of those thirty feet. It was the same height as the tree it vanished behind, and I later measured that tree at eight feet tall. The whole body was covered with hair about two inches long, but the hair on the head and neck area seemed to be pointed in the same general direction, and just a little longer then the body hair. It either had no neck, or the hair kept it covered, as it looked like a block shaped head sitting on the shoulders. The creature's arm moved as it walked, it made no noise at all, and it walked very much like a man, only much too fast to be a man in some kind of suit. A man would have to run to move that fast, and this thing was walking, and walking deadly silent. I'm pretty sure the doe had no idea it was there, as she was just casually walking along. The creature never dropped to all fours, and I don't believe it is even possible for a bear to walk on two legs that easily. This thing had no problem walking on two legs, and did so as easy as a man. In-fact, it moved a lot easier than a man could through that area. From my side view, I could also see that it had no snout like a bear, and the face seemed to be flat. The body was huge and bulky, yet moved easily and effortlessly. I would estimate it at five hundred pounds, easy. I'm a big guy and it was two feet taller then I am, and the arm I could see looked to be around three times bigger then my own. It was big.  The chest area was not shaped like that of a bear either. It was much more flat, as in up and down, and did not protrude outward like a bear on its hind legs. You could see this things huge muscles moving as it walked, even in the low light. I fought with myself over what I saw, but I saw what I saw. It could not have been anything else. I had much too good of a view. I have no intentions of trying to harm it, but I don't go outside at night without my shotgun anymore, and carry it with me if I am even going to be away from the house in broad daylight. The next day I went down to where I saw it, and found a partial print that was twice the size of my hand. It was that back half of the foot, and I can not even imagine how big the entire print would be. I wanted to make a cast of it, but have no idea how to do that. I looked up how on the internet, but didn't have the items to make the plaster. I do have some pictures of human-like feces I have been finding around the farm. I have also had some blackberry bushes just completely vanish, and one of the piles of feces was found right where the blackberry bushes vanished. I don't think I took a picture of the partial print because it wasn't very defined in the hard ground. I may have, but will have to check my old phone. There is more, but I think I have covered most of what I can remember. I started keeping a journal, and have the dates and times to some other things that have happened as well. It seemed to have vanished for most of this summer, but now seems to be back for about the last month. I had gotten a little lax, but wont be after those calls tonight. They very much sounded like some sort of challenge being issued, and I felt it in my bones. From what I gather, it seems to come up from the river area sometimes, and even tonight when I heard it off in the distance, it was heading back towards the river. I have no proof, but it is my opinion that it comes up here to hunt, or feed on the berries that grow everywhere.",Please do not post this online.,Jessamine County,Kentucky,Fall,,,,,46624.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"There is not a lot to this incident, other than it occurred several (two or three) times over a summer. I was around 10 years old, and had all but forgotten these incidents in the following quarter century. Listening to the HOWL.WAV of the Ohio Bigfoot struck a real responsive chord. If I had to try and duplicate the sound that was heard, that would be as close as I could come. Oh, you may have figured out by this time, we heard a sound. This was in a small, lower middle-class community that was not quite suburbs, not quite farms. Most houses sat on plots of land that were an acre or more. Though there were clusters of them that were spaced more like a regular neighborhood. Over that particular summer, the area was spooked by several nights of ""howling"". No sightings, that I recall, no tracks, just a low, moaning howl. My mother called me out of the house one night, to see if I could identify the source of this noise. I listened, it was fairly far off and difficult to hear and, of course, every dog in the area was putting their two cents in...and there were a lot of dogs... But it was like nothing I had ever heard before or since. As I said, the Ohio recording comes very close, other than there was maybe more or a moaning quality to what we heard. The serenade went on for five or six minutes, I remember it fading, not just cutting off. Almost as if whatever was howling was moving away from my ear-shot. I'll admit, I was ten years old and it scared the hell out of me. My father worked nights and I was ""The Man"" of the house when he was away...and I was frightened... The performance repeated a week or so later, this time the howling was closer...A neighbor said he'd pinpointed the source as coming from the flood wall at the end of our road. This was a large, mounded ridge that ran the length of the area and kept the Ohio River from flooding the farmland when it over-flowed its banks. On the other side of the ridge was a VERY deep, fairly thickly wooded ""ditch"" area. A creek ran through the area that was maybe twelve feet across and three feet deep in places. Forgive my rambling, I am typing all this as it comes to me. I have never sat and sorted this out... The howls came back again at least once, later in the summer. The neighbors were spooked by these incidents, as I said, but I don't believe anything ever came of it. There might have been a local news report on them, but I can't swear to it. Thanks for the opportunity to share this story. Hope it is of some use. Actually, I am hoping someone in particular is drawn to this sight and reads and recognizes this. Friends fade over time, but best friends are eternal. I'd like to talk to him again. :)","Pleasure Ridge Park, Kentucky (Jefferson County). Area south of Louisville and closest to Shively, Kentucky. The nearest main road would be Dixie Highway.",Jefferson County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 2385: Strange sounds heard over the course of that summer,38.14415,-85.89175,1971-08-01,2385.0,Class B,dnfbvrztc0,82.55,73.83,65.11,46.59,0.47,0.68,0.32,0,0,,1021.53,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,7.12,178,3.31,POINT(-85.89175 38.14415)
I was standing in my front doorway changing a light bulb and I heard a popping/cracking sound that I had never heard before I looked down and both of my cats were running up the sidewalk to me maybe a minute after I looked up across the highway behind my mailbox and there was  something about 7 to 8 feet tall just walking by calm as could be. It was huge it's color was very light white/brown it's arms was at it's knees and I was not the only one who seen it that year our county sheriff seen it at his house as well I know the sheriff very well and I know he would not lie about somthing like this he tracked it for about a mile behind his house and found some of it's hair on his fence,the location was in a hay field on new zion on 587,Jackson County,Kentucky,Winter,Report 24131: Large bipedal animal strolls past home near the Daniel Boone National Forest,37.49582,-83.89224,2006-12-22,24131.0,Class A,dnsm6czscp,57.39,48.3,39.21,51.87,0.95,0.93,0.07,0.0195,0.8,rain,1014.22,Rain until afternoon.,2,6.38,186,1.01,POINT(-83.89224 37.49582)
"I have two incidents.  One is a vocalization and the other a sighting.  I was about 15 at the time. Vocalization:  My Dad, his best friend, and myself were bow hunting on the Heckley mine property.  We arrived about an hour before sunup.  Dad dropped me off at my stand and followed the trail to his blind.  His friend went down the trail to his stand. My stand was on the wooded edge of a coal flat surrounded by forrest on three sides.  The fourth side had an opening through the woods that had been used to allow trucks to haul the coal( I think ).  The flat was about 60 yards wide and deep and roughly circular in shape.  I was on the edge closest to the truck path and had several deer trails intersecting from the woods on each side of me and continuing across the flat and onto the truck path.  Almost directly in front of me across the flat was a hill with a power line cutthrough. To my right was the truck path and beyond it was some thick woods that ran up the hill and formed the right side of the cutthrough. I had just gotten settled into my stand when I heard something running down the hill and through the woods on the other side of the truck path.  It was still too dark to see but I assumed it was a severely spooked deer because it sounded large and it was loud.  When the sound seemed to get to the edge of the flat it stopped, for a moment. The next thing I heard was something running back and forth in the woods on the flats' edge. Back and forth back forth then it would stop and I would hear a loud knocking sound like a woodpecker only much louder and much slower. Knock....knock....knock...then more running sounds.  This continued three or four more times.  I was trying to figure out what the heck it was when I heard a scream that sent ( and still does thinking about it ) a shudder and cold chill down my spine.  I've heard wildcats scream, I've heard coyotes making some odd sounds, but this was unlike anything I've ever heard.  It was very loud deep and guttural but with a high pitch to it at as well.  After the first scream it started running again, then knocking, then screaming again.  Over and over and in the same pattern. Needless to say I was beyond spooked.  Luckily the sun was starting to rise but I still couldn't see anything in that area.  The next thing I know the sounds stop, I hear running up the hill, and I hear something walking up the trail behind and to my left.  It was my Dad's best friend who had been in his stand and was coming to see what was making that sound.  He was shaken as well. When my Dad came out he hadn't heard anything.  His blind was a good ways off and in the bottoms. Sighting: The exact same area as before one week later. I was sitting in my stand as the sun came up.  For some reason I kept being drawn to the power line hill.  It was still early October so everything, grass included was mostly green but there was this big brown bushes sitting to my left of the power line that I had never noticed before.  I realized what was also odd was that it seemed to be swaying slightly in the wind and there was no wind.  As I'm sitting there watching it...the bush stood up.  It had the shape of a man.  A head, arms, legs, etc.  It was a medium brown color and was huge. I was beyond stunned.  My mouth dropped open my heart started beating faster.  I heard a bird whistle to my right, it was my Dad's ""in the woods signal"".  He was sitting not 20 yards from me on a hill on the flat's edge.  He pointed to his eyes, and pointed up the hill.  Basically asking me did I see what he was seeing.  I nodded. We continued watching it as it started walking toward the right side woods.  It would take a couple of steps, stop, and look our way.  It did this until it entered the woods.  This all probably happened quickly but seemed like slow motion to me. I started climbing out of my stand and Dad came over and said we were going home.  He was shaken as well.  We didn't say much until we got in the truck and started home.  Then we talked about how big it was and what we had seen and how maybe that was what had made all that noise the week before.  We think we saw a Sasquatch, but we still don't know what the heck it was.",These encounters occurred on the property of the Heckley mines.,Hopkins County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 21142: Daylight sighting interrupts hunters at an old mining area near Earlington,37.29395,-87.52757,1990-10-15,21142.0,Class A,dn9u0m0m5b,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-87.52757 37.29395)
"In the fall of 1978 we were in the house eating supper. Our house was built into the hillside.The front yard dropped off 200 feet to the road below, then dropped again to a small creek. Across this creek was our horse barn and chicken coop located in a small bottom. A hitching post was located to the side of this barn about 3 feet high. As we were eating supper, we could hear the horses down at the barn making a lot of noise, kicking the barn and nickering. My parents sent us down to see what was the matter. My brother and I went down the trail that led to the road. You could see down to the barn at the bottom. I will never forget what we saw. A very tall, hairy creature was standing by the hitching post to the right of the barn. The hitching post only came to it's knees, and the hands were hidden by the log at the top. My brother took off back up the hill to the house, but I stood there, maybe out of fright, and watched as it walked off. It was very tall and covered with hair. I could not make out many details, but the thing that struck me most was the long strides it took and the way it swung it's arms,very smooth and graceful. It seemed to turn it's head toward me but I never at any time felt threatened. It disappeared into the trees and I could hear it as it moved uphill, but it didn't crash loudly, just the rustling of bushes. At this point I took off.","It's been a long time since we lived there. If you go to Lockport, go straight through town heading west. Joes Branch road is an old gravel road that heads out of town. It is approximately 15 miles long. The other end comes out near Bethlehem. Our house was about 7 miles down this road. It was very rough and isolated.",Henry County,Kentucky,Fall,"Report 2383: Tall, hairy creature observed standing near a hitching post near family barn..",38.44148,-85.0016,1978-09-30,2383.0,Class A,dngd9wp9z5,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-85.0016 38.44148)
"In 1981 me and my brother-in-law were going to work. I saw something ahead of us kneeled down alongside the road. As we approach it it stood up and walked backwards into center of road squated and looked at us then leaped over the inbankment. It was about 7 feet tall, big legs, small upper body with thin longer hair on chest and arms, short neck and short thick hair on legs, dark brown in color. We got within 20 to 30 feet of it. Our headlights on bright. The road stays in bad condition. Travel is very slow.",Take 119 north to southeast Cummnity college turn right onto 179 very steep and dangerous.,Harlan County,Kentucky,Winter,Report 10556: Two miners have nighttime sighting near Louellen,36.9265,-83.0452,1981-02-02,10556.0,Class A,dnsfn6226w,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.0452 36.9265)
"When I was 14, I had gotten up early one Saturday morning to go squirrel hunting on a small piece of property by my parents house. This stretch of woods is located in Greenup County Kentucky in Northeastern KY. The property is bordered by a small creek ""Raccoon Creek"", and a river, the ""Little Sandy"". I hunted this area on a daily basis when I was younger and had never seen anything unusual. On this particular day in early September, there was a heavy dew on the trees so it was easy to hear anything moving as the dew would fall and make a very distinct noise. I was walking down the ridge top overlooking Raccoon creek and had not made any noise since arriving way before daylight. As often happened, my neighbors dog followed me that day and I thought I had ran him off a couple of hours earlier. Everything was completely still with almost no wind that morning. I started to hear the dog, ""Gruffy, start barking and growling in a way that I had never heard before. At first I tried to ignore the noise but after a few minutes I decided to go run him off again as he was destroying my hunt. As I quietly eased down the ridge about 50 yards, I saw what I thought to be a young bear through the trees. The animal was standing on it's back legs and was only around 6' tall. I noticed that as Gruffy would lunge at the animal it would knock him back with its hands. He would let out a yelp and then go back after the animal. I eased closer being as quiet as possible planning to shoot near the animal to keep it from killing the dog. As I got directly above the animal it noticed me and turned to look directly at me. This is when I noticed that it was not a bear. I did not immediately distinguish the animal as a Sasquatch but was very confused as to what I was looking at. The animal growled visciously which scared me more than I have ever been scared. When Gruffy noticed me he ran to me and kept barking at the animal. I thought about shooting the animal but decided that with a 20 gauge shotgun at this distance with #6 shot that I would just tick it off. I started to walk backward slowly. After 3-4 steps the animal let out a blood curdling growl. I literally threw my shotgun down and ran home. When I got home, I told my father about what had happened. After he got over the fact that my gun was still in the woods, he decided to grab his rifle and take me back to get the gun. He would not accept that this was anything other than a bear. I have never spoken of this encounter because if my father would not believe me then who would? Although black bears are in the area, I have only seen one in the wild in the area. I have been an avid hunter my entire life and hunt everything from Ginseng and Yellow Root to big game. I still am not entirely sure of what I saw that day but I know it was not a bear and it was not a human. A human couldn't possibly make the sounds that this animal made at the volume it made them.",,Greenup County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 51739: Memory told of seeing the neighbor's dog going after a hairy biped while squirrel hunting near Greenup,38.31738,-82.51773,1990-09-09,51739.0,Class A,dnv3fr2qvt,84.37,75.825,67.28,68.85,0.86,0.84,0.66,0.0682,1,rain,1015.1,Light rain in the morning.,5,5.21,215,4.15,POINT(-82.51773 38.31738)
"It was approximately 11:00 P.M.  Me and a friend of mine were walking down a gravel road near my house.  We observed a large object in the middle of the road about 200 yards from our position.  It looked similar to a large ball or something.  My first thought was that it was maybe a tree stump or a large rock was in the middle of the road.  Then I began to wonder how such a large object ended up in the road to begin with. We continued walking towards the object.  Once we were within 100 yards of this thing, we observed this large black creature rise up from a crouched position and face us.  This thing had to have been at least 8 feet tall.  We could not make out any distinguishing features, but we did see that it was black, and appeared to have fur that sort of glistened in the moonlight.  When we saw this creature, we immediately froze (we were petrified) and observed it for about 20 seconds.  I believe it was looking at us but I can't say for sure because it was so dark.  After that, it turned and walked into the woods next to the road. After it walked into the woods, my friend and I turned around and ran pretty fast to get away from the area.",I lived in a hollow during this incident.  It had one paved road and several gravel roads.  all of the gravel roads are surrounded with trees.,Greenup County,Kentucky,Winter,Report 16896: Possible sasquatch seen squatting in a road near Flatwoods,38.53082,-82.70584000000001,1996-01-16,16896.0,Class B,dnv5jyr6q1,53.85,52.315,50.78,33.84,0.76,0.77,0.86,0,0,,1021.52,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,7.79,181,4.21,POINT(-82.70584000000001 38.53082)
well it was really dark outside and i could not make a good visual of the creature but it was unlike anything i have ever seen before in my life.  If was about 8ft tall and i would say about 450 pounds.  it was walking like a human kinda but not exactly.  It was very hairy looking and was making some weird grunting noises.  Then when it saw me i about **** my pants i was so scared i thought about running but i was too scared to run so i stayed and then it left i was so relieved. There is such a thing as bigfoot i took pictures of his foot prints in the mud and i think that they should send researchers out here to look for it i believe that you will find it actually i promise you will find it.,"Start at Raceland Super Quik ""Gas Station"" on US23 and head towards Greenup until you get to the caution lights on the highway.  Then you will see on the left about 1 mile up the road a set of gates on the left.  It used to be addingtons landfill.  But now it is abandoned and there is just alot of forest back there now.  After you go through the gates you stay on the main road which is blakctoped and you stay on that road for about 2 miles and then it turns to gravel.  Follow the gravel road until you come to another set of gates and go through them. Stay on the gravel for about 2 miles then there is a dirt road to the left follow it to pine thicket and then you go up this real steep hill and that is the area where i saw bigfoot.",Greenup County,Kentucky,Winter,"Report 1265: Sighting of 8-foot tall, upright creature",38.53187,-82.7989,2001-01-04,1265.0,Class A,dnv55ye8mv,30.56,29.049999999999997,27.54,22.9,0.81,0.94,0.31,0.0002,1,snow,1020.63,Light precipitation until afternoon.,2,8.64,236,5.94,POINT(-82.7989 38.53187)
"A friend and I were camping close to the Kentucky/Virginia line in Harlan county Kentucky,we went to dig ginseng roots,we were camped below a cliff-line in deep woods and were asleep when we were awakened by howls and screams. The vocalizations started out like an owl sound, but became growls, that merged back into a howling at the end.Trees were shook and objects were thrown into our campsite. Small sapling trees were thrown, roots first, across our campsite.We would build up the fire and it would go away, but when the fire would die down it would return.This continued for hours until almost daybreak.We found sapling trees broken off and uprooted all around our camp. We tried to pull up a tree slightly smaller than the ones uprooted but both of us together couldn't pull one out of the ground.I would gladly submit to a polygraph test to prove my truthfulness.","On highway 38 on the Ky Va line headed toward Va from Ky we headed into the woods to the left of the road and traveled northwest all day,then camped.",Harlan County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 30596: Ginseng hunter recalls being terrified by a nighttime visitor on old mining property at the KY/VA border,36.88494,-82.89404,1993-09-30,30596.0,Class B,dnt1cdwqkg,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.89404 36.88494)
It was the opening morning of Kentucky black powder deer hunt. I had found a saddle on a map that was almost 3 miles back into the hills. I went into the saddle 2 days before and found a big rock over looking the draw and the ridge that leads into the saddle. It was some where around 1 hour before day light that I was slipping up the ridge about 1/4 mile from the big rock. All at once something jumped up out of the tall grass on my left side. Then all at once another something jumped up. I turned my 2 AA flashlight on and turned it at what ever jumped up. 2 sets of red/ orange colored eyes was looking at me no more then 50 yards away. The biggest of the 2 looked to be around 7 ft to the eyes. The other was about 2 ft smaller. With my small light I could not see for sure what I was looking at. All I could see was 2 dark things looking at me. All at once they took off running and the eyes disappeared. I spotted the eyes again going out the ridgeline about 100 yards in front of me. I thought it was bears standing up looking at me in the grass so I didn't think much of it. I got to the rock and set up my gear for my hunt. I wear scent lock clothes when I deer hunt and I also drag a rag with deer pee on it behind me to mask my scent. I tied my orange vest up in a limb over my head so other hunters could see me. I put my ghillie suit on and set back waiting on daylight. Right at the break of daylight I was looking into the saddle for a buck.  All at once a stick about 2 foot long come flying at me and landed right behind me. I turned and looked and seen this big black brown monkey looking thing squatted down looking at me about 50 yards away. My first thought was somebody was teasing me or was trying to run me off. I stand up and yelled HEY YOU BETTER SAY SOMETHING OR I WILL SHOOT ..... I pointed my black powder and it moved its arm back and I could see it had another stick in its hands. I yelled again... All at once it come rushing at me. I shot in front of it and it turned and took off. It went about 75 yards and stopped. It stood up and looked over toward a thicket and grunted. A smaller one come running out making a crying sound. By this time I had already reloaded and was headed off the rock away from the things. I walked out away from the rock and left all my gear. The next day I went back in to get my gear. When I got there my backpack was tore open and my things were laying everywhere. I had crackers and potted meat and some coke colas. The cans had been hit on the rock and busted open. Anything that was food was ate. I had a knife and a game boy in my pack also. They were still there ....... that proves to me it was not somebody...they would have took them. The limb my vest was on was broken out. My drag rag was gone. I think I seen a mom and a baby bigfoot. Where I had on scent lock clothes and had deer pee on a drag rag they could not smell I was human. Also I had a ghille suit on. I think it thought I was one of them.,Old reclamation stripped mine. Also called pine mountain.,Harlan County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 40278: Hunter in a ghillie suit on Pine Mountain has a close encounter,37.00633,-83.56466999999999,2006-12-09,40278.0,Class A,dnsdd2y16p,45.66,34.375,23.09,10.36,0.58,0,0.66,0,0,,1033.84,Clear throughout the day.,2,9.58,201,1.49,POINT(-83.56466999999999 37.00633)
"In October 2008 we went on a 4 wheeler trip to Harlan county,  in eastern Kentucky near the Big Black Mountain area, we do this several times each year. My friend,  (Ricky)  also brought along 2 of his friends who were visiting him from Florida. Let me add here that these 2 men are also great hunters, and trackers as is ""Ricky"" which is how they became friends in the first place....   Now on to the story...............  On the 2nd morning of our ride we were off the regular riding trails, and into some very thick forested area, and sometimes you could say we were not even on a trail at all. We rounded a small hill which headed down  into a large valley, and across from us on the opposite hillside, in the direction we were heading to stood up a large Black Bear. To say the least we were very excited, and we immediately sped up to try to get a closer look at him before he ran away.  It was plain to see that what little trail we were trying to follow would take us right up the hillside where the Bear was heading, so off we went as fast as we could go.  When we reached the top of the hill, the Bear was already gone into the deep woods, and could no longer be seen.   We stopped our 4 wheelers, and sat there getting ready to talk about what we had just seen, when one of the guys from Florida said ""well look at this fella's"" Let me also add here that it had rained the day before we arrived so there were many places along the trails that still had water in the old 4 wheeler tracks, and lots of fresh mud.........  So right there in the middle of the trail was a set of very large foot prints,  heading along the trail, on up the mountain, but not along the path the Bear had just taken.  I knew immediately what I was seeing from the many Bigfoot tracks I have seen on web-sites, from books, and even TV programs, but I didn't know what to say, so I waited.   The other man from Florida said, ( you know what that looks like? ) no one said anything, so he went on and said  ( that's one of them Bigfoot prints ) I almost fell off my 4 wheeler, I said (do you really think so?)  he said (sure , if you hunt as much as we do back in Florida, its not unusual to see them on occasion)  I can't begin to tell you how relieved I was to hear them say this, as I have always been very discreet with my belief in Bigfoot's existence, and as a Pastor/Minister you have to be so careful around people.   Now for the real shocker..........   I looked at my friend ""Ricky"" and said (well Rick, what do you think?)  and he looked me straight in the eye and said, ( I know they exist I've seen one before )   I literally jumped off my 4 wheeler and said ( you got to be kidding me )  We then both learned that although we had been friends for all these years, we had never talked about Bigfoot to each other, and now I find out that he once saw one, needless to say I was blown away from this revelation.   I want to leave that story for another post, later.  some added info on this story...... ( there were a total of 4 tracks (2 left and 2 right footprints) , going in a straight line right up the middle of the trail.  Each print was around 4 to 5 inches wide, and at least 14 to 15 inches long, from toe to heel.   ( I want to add here that the prints gave the impression that they looked longer because of the up-hill climb, and the slippery mud)  but this is just my impression from first looking at the tracks. Each track had 1 Big Toe, and there were sometimes 3 other toe's, and on one track there was 4 toe's, or what looked like the slight imprint of a 4th toe.    The length of the stride was somewhere near 4 1/2  to 5 feet...... This is only a guess, because none of us had a ruler, or tape measure.     ",Follow the railroad tracks East out of town and take Nance Lane North,Harlan County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 25257: ATV riders find possible tracks outside Evarts,36.89771,-83.16293,2008-10-15,25257.0,Class B,dnscgt48er,78.37,69.65,60.93,55.12,0.72,,0.53,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,168,0.77,POINT(-83.16293 36.89771)
Went to get trail cams and see dark black figure close to 7 feet tall. Hair was like sloth fur. Very mobile. Looked wet. When seen subject ran.,,Harlan County,Kentucky,Winter,Report 38980: Teen on four-wheeler has sighting on family property near Wallins,36.83193,-83.42429,2013-01-10,38980.0,Class A,dns9t9h391,61.96,59.06,56.16,47.45,0.85,0.86,0.96,0,0,,,Foggy in the morning.,2,6.83,105,1.19,POINT(-83.42429 36.83193)
"Three friends and myself were camping out the night before the opening morning of deer season Nov.7 to be exact. We had set up camp in an area known as Lonesome Woods which covers about three counties. It was really cold and we had a really big fire going and we were all sitting around it to stay warm, when all of a sudden this weird moaning sound filled the woods. It sounded kind of like a siren except it was very loud. It let off a series of three moans starting low building and then dropping, pitch as well as volume, in three bursts. This scared us because we all grew up in this area and have hunted and camped out here all of our lives and have never heard such a cry. Not wanting to act scared we tried to laugh it off but an uneasy feeling lingered throughout the camp for quite a while. That happened about 9:00. About 10:30 T., one of my friends who was camping with us, stepped out into the woods to relieve himself. He wasn't gone for about 10 minutes when he came running back to camp saying ""I'm gone and if you all have any sense you'd leave to"".  We asked him what was wrong and he told us he had seen something down by the creek located on the other side of the hill. It stood about 8 feet tall and appeared to be drinking from the stream as he came across the hill. Once on top of the hill it took notice of him stood up and watch him, or as T. said ""watched me run."" T. hadn't much more than got the words out of his mouth when we heard a something running through the brush on top of a hill. My brother had a mining light (plus it was very bright from the moon that night, the sky was spotless)shined up on the hill to see a silhouette of a very large creature running on top of the hill. We couldn't make out a color but it was human shaped with long arms and ran kind of hunched over. It looked to be about 8 feet tall. The sound it produced while running was amazingly loud it sounded as though a truck was being driven over a road of branches and twigs. This was enough for us, scared out of our wits we packed up what little we had and left. we have heard a lot of stories about this area and now we believe them there is something in those woods without a doubt.","Hopkins County, Kentucky an area called Lonesome Woods Highway 800 nearest town would be White Plains .",Hopkins County,Kentucky,Winter,,,,,2384.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Myself and a friend were bored one afternoon,so we decided to take his dad's small john boat and look around some creeks just a couple miles from his house.After putting in a time or two,we found one that kept going and stayed wide and deep enough to follow it for awhile.We only had paddles so we moved fairly quiet,i guess.After paddling for a few hours,and having to get out from time to time and drag the boat over beaver dams,it had became late afternoon and the sun started to go down.We had been talking and laughing the whole time,so we really weren't trying to be quiet.As we rounded a bend in the creek,we both saw a large piece of rock come flying out of the trees and land in the middle of the creek,making a big splash probably about 50 yards or so ahead of us.At the time,i was a police officer and was armed pretty much everywhere i went.That particular day we had been shooting trash like cans and bottles that we found alongside the roadway just up from where we put in at,so we were both armed.My friend immediately opened fire with warning shots in the general direction where the rocks came from, 5 or 6 shots as i was trying to turn the boat around.We normally wouldn't have freaked out like that but,it was the manner in which it occurred that scared us.The rock appeared to be bigger than anything either of us could've picked up,let alone throw like that.Another thing was,the height from which it came.Which was about 2 or 3 feet higher than i am tall from what i saw,and i am 6 foot one.Also,it was heavily wooded,flat,swampy creek bottoms so it didn't just fall from anywhere,and had the circumstances been where it could've fallen,it would'nt have landed in the middle of the creek.It would've just landed on the bank.After we got turned around and started paddling like crazy in the other back toward the truck,we didn't hear or see anything,but we still didn't waste any time.As it got darker,we started hearing footsteps up in the woods on our left.I say ""footsteps"" cause it didn't sound like any deer hooves that i had ever heard,it sounded like somebody large and heavy.When we'd stop paddling,it would stop walking.It would walk only when we paddled.This went on all the way to the point where we got close enough to the road to hear traffic going by,and it was all the way dark by then and had been for some time.Once we got to the road,we loaded up and got out of there in a hurry,not hearing anything else and very shaken.There were no houses for miles in either direction from where we parked other than my friend's house which was a few miles to the west and nothing to the east for roughly 5 miles.The property that the creek runs on is a 3000 acre tract of land that used to be a coal mine but had been shut down for several years.I tried to explain it away to myself but,it just didn't add up.I always figured,even if it had been some person large enough to throw a rock that size,they would've said something when my friend opened fire on em'.And,they sure wouldn't have followed us all the way back to the road for fear of being shot at again you would think.The swamp we were in runs across several counties, and is largely unpopulated in most parts so,who knows.",There are other waterways that connect with the creek we were on and these bottoms run thru several counties.Head out of madisonville on hwy70 west to Beulah.Turn right on hwy109 north until you reach hwy502 which turns to the right just past a community called Rabbit Ridge.Follow it until you reach a swamp that is on both sides of the road about 4 miles or so off hwy109 on hwy502.We put in on the right side about 3/4 to a mile from the entrance to the old coal mine.,Hopkins County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 27399: Two boaters experience possible intimidation behavior outside Madisonville,37.3141,-87.64487,2000-08-15,27399.0,Class B,dn9sm8ffqs,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-87.64487 37.3141)
"This incident occured in late July early August 2000,My wife had been fishing with me on a couple of occasions earlier that season , but was wanting to go where the weeds werent so high ,I had found a place that was popular for folks that like to catfish .We arrived there at about 3 pm , to set up our gear before nightfall.originally we planned to stay till midnight if the fishing was good, we had brought coffee and snacks , enjoying the chance to be out together, she kept me fairly busy baiting her hooks and re-rigging her line, We had a couple bites , lost some hooks etc. It was pitch dark at about 9:30 ,but the lanterns kept the area well lit almost back to our pick-up it was parked back behind us about 75 or 100 ft. at the top of the boat ramp. The noise started behind us to the left ,it was rustling sound that became a loud snapping and cracking that seemed to come closer ,there was a thumping sound as well this lasted maybe a couple of minutes , we stood there looking in the area expecting someone to come out into the light.My wife was visibly shaken ,but I re-assured her ""it was probably a deer"".I hoped to re-assure myself as well,encouraging her to get her line back in the water, I kept glancing back in that direction cause I knew we werent alone out there now ,as we recast our lines something ran across the gravel road behind us,the gravel scattered under its weight,into the tree line along the side of my pick-up ,as it went along side ,whatever it was ""slapped "" the truck bed ,three times quickly , then there was cracking and breaking of limbs on that side of the woods.The lanterns were glowing on the underside of the branches above as they shook and swayed the ""thumping"" was its feet on the ground,i felt it. We both had already dropped our poles , My pistol was hammer back and aimed that direction , my wife was behind me holding onto my belt loops we were ready to go ,but afraid to go toward the truck,something was over there ! ""that aint no deer "" she said ""thats somebody"" We stood there for a couple of minutes (seemed like a hour)I felt it was right there watching us ! When we did get to the pick-up I opened drivers door so fast it broke the retaining spring on the hinge ,I put her in and locked the door ,wanted to see if there were dents in the side of bed,I walked around to the dark side of the truck with my flashlight,(the feeling of being watched at a disadvantage was overwhelming )when my wife started the engine ....I thought my heart stopped ! After I stumbled back around to the drivers side I turned on all of the lights (even the interior) swung around ,backed down to where the gear was . got up enough nerve to get out and reel in the lines and gather up the stuff,  while loading I felt as though I was about to be ""approached "" by something .I was scared ...And then when it screamed ,I did too!It sounded loud and close , the sound echoed out into the deep woods, it was unearthly,high pitched,short but it had a lot of emphasis,if it meant to hurry us along..... It worked ! we left there fast ! When we arrived home we told our sons about what had happened because they had occasionally went there to fish as well..Lately we have heard other stories from this area as well,theres something out there .. Im thankful to be able to share this with others who are interested .Told our new game warden about it a couple of weeks after the incident he seemed surprised ,and was quite interested , but had his own explanation, teenagers !   ",Requested no post.,Hopkins County,Kentucky,Summer,"Report 1433: Couple fishing at night are frightened by large, heavy animal in the near woods",37.2402,-87.40585,2000-08-15,1433.0,Class B,dn9gg535bh,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-87.40585 37.2402)
"I am from Madisonville KY. Last year I took my then' 8yr old daughter hunting during late youth weekend. The place where we went is some where my and my husband have been going for years. So we went in the woods got set up and as we were waiting, right at daybreak we heard a sound that I have never heard. The best way I can explain is it was like a howl and yell and growl altogether. It would hold a constant yell for about 30secs, we heard it 3x. between the Howls,yell,growl noise the coyote's would howl. But I KNOW that was not a coyote we heard. I tried not to let my daughter know that it scared me but she was ready to go after we heard that. I watch your all's show ""Finding Bigfoot"" and some of the sounds ya'll have recorded made my hair stand. I don't know if it was a Big Foot, but I'm not sure it wasn't either.",The location is an old Hopkins County Coal location. Specific directions omitted upon the witness' request.,Hopkins County,Kentucky,Winter,,,,,31443.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was about 9 or 10 feet tall, it was so big it covered the entire window.  The window was long and narrow and about 4 feet from the ground. I'm guessing the hair was about 3 inches long and the color looked like copper in the bright light. The pictures you have on this site looks just like the one I saw except the face. The face of the one I saw was covered with hair and the eyes were big and round. It had brown eyes.  The lips were not big and thick, they were thin compared to the pictures.  The nose I didn't notice maybe the hair covered it or I don't remember it anyway.  I mostly remember the eyes. It never showed it's teeth or made any kind of facial expression.  I didn't scream or do anything myself but look into it's eyes. I wasn't afraid of it, infact I have always thought that it didn't want to scare me away. I felt sorry for it, for some unknown reason I felt it was a female that had lost it's young. It had made it's home under my back lawn.  There must have been a mine or cave on the other side of the hill that lead back under the lawn.  There were houses close beside my house and none of the nieghbors saw it. I think that they are a very curious animal. I will end this with the fact that I would be afraid of it now.","I'm sorry I don't remember the name of the road, but it's the main road between the school and a place called Wolfpen Hollow. The house set between a house owned by a family known as XXXXX and a XX XXX XXXXXXX on the other side. There was a rail road track across the street. The XXXXX family I think bought the house where this happened but she passed away about 10 years ago. now I don't know who owns it. I move back to Ky in hopes that I might get it back. but it's only a dream.",Johnson County,Kentucky,Unknown,Report 2155: Woman describes creature she observed from window,37.775909999999996,-82.74628,2004-04-21,2155.0,Class A,dntnvhcuxu,77.87,67.375,56.88,48.26,0.44,,0.07,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,213,7.89,POINT(-82.74628 37.775909999999996)
In 2005 while fourwheeling with my girlfriend in some bottomland near where I live I was following the laurel river as it snakes its way through these dense bottoms. it was getting dusk dark and we where on the left side of the river as we were riding we had met about 6 deer that were on our side of the river and we sat and watched them with out turning off the fourwheeler. I was carring my sony hi8 camcorder because i have seen bigfoot before but it had been awhile. i also had my .44 magnum pistol on me for we have lots of wildlife around hear and i would rather be safe than sorry. well as we continued our ride we came to a bend in the creek and the tree frogs and crickets were so loud that they about drowned out the atvs engine roar. so i turned it off so we could hear them better because the sound was just really nice and soothing. as we sat and listened i caught a movement out of the corner of my right eye across the river. now first i must tell you that the woods across the river had been logged about 2 years prior so it had a second growth of timber and the animal that i saw was about 75 yards away. anyway i saw a movement out of my right eye so i turned to see an animal which looked like a gorilla for it was on its all fours but was the color of an orangutan for an orangish/red and when it turned its head to look at me its face which i saw pretty well was white much like that of a skull. my girlfriend was looking the other way when i jumped off the atv to film this creature. the creature moved quickly to the base of a downed tree top which it was in front of and just climbed right over onto the otherside where i lost sight of it. my camera was around my neck so i poped off my lens cap cover and started filming in which all i got was a short video of the main branch of the tree shaking where it had just went over. this all took place in just a few seconds possibly 12-15 seconds. i was very disappointed as im sure anyone who looks for these creatures would be. i have alot of other reaports from around hear that i will post as soon as i can and i also have gamecameras in the woods at all times hoping that maybe one day he will run by it. thanks for your time . wes i.,hwy 229 to 830 to 1189,Laurel County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 18174: Small gorilla-type animal seen at dusk along the Laurel River near London,37.0787,-83.95846,2005-07-20,18174.0,Class A,dns6cmzr44,89.76,81.02000000000001,72.28,70.47,0.77,0.28,0.47,0,0,,1019.02,Foggy in the morning.,9,7.29,209,1.87,POINT(-83.95846 37.0787)
"A few years ago my cousin and I were outside and heard very loud noises, I've hunted, camped, all my life. I have heard many animal calls, I've heard them all. These noises were very loud, and highpitched. Until recently I've always wondered what these noises were. I was watching A&E In Search Of, Bigfoot, they were audio taping trails where bigfoot was sighted. I was shocked when they played these tapes. They sounded exactly the same. An experience like this will really wake you up. This is no bull, people laugh, make jokes but its true. We did not find anything, it was dark and hard to tell in what direction the noise was coming from. We Looked around the next day and didn't find any sign on the ground or on the trees. Its not a mystery to me anymore, I know the truth.",,Lawrence County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 2389: Highpitched vocalizations heard.,38.16205,-82.64299999999999,1995-08-01,2389.0,Class B,dnv1p7jnn9,94.59,81.075,67.56,69.48,0.68,0.31,0.16,0,0,,1018.24,Rain overnight.,10,7.54,238,3.62,POINT(-82.64299999999999 38.16205)
"A few years ago.Me and my wife was going ginseng hunting.Back in the woods behind our home.It was starting to get warm out the sun was up.We started over the hill top.And the under brush started to get thicker.but we went on.my wife started looking down in this wash out (ditch) I was going along the top of this wash out.(the wash out or ditch mind you was about 12 foot deep and about 20 wide and goes all the way down this hill about 300 feet)We were just going along looking.I heard some noises coming from across the ditch.about 20 to 30 feet away.I tought it might have been a deer or something .I kept on looking in the way the noise was coming.The noise was trees and brush slapping togehter.I seen some brush moving around.then it stop.I was looking trying to see what was making the noises.thats when it came into my view.there was.this thing with redish brown hair.alover at least the parts I seen.I only seen from the chest up.I was only 20 - 30 feet away from it I could see its dark eyes,face,everything.It looked like a man to me.My wife was still down in the wash out.I could see her.I watch this thing.look down at her then back at me.I had a loaded.22 rifle with me but I could not bring the gun up.It watch us for a few minutes.then I got up enough nerve.To tell my wife to head back up the hill.We was only there about 20 minutes she ask me why are we leaving so fast?.I told her to just get up the hill.But go slow .I didnt know if it would come after us.If we took off running.I watched as she went up the hill.I was walking backwards.Trying to see where it was.and what is was doing.i seen its chest thru the brush As we headed up the hill.thats when my wife seen it to.She started to run.But I got her to stop.We made it home.We have had dogs missing.Only to find them later on tore apart.There insides tore out.This pass deer season (2004).I was back behind my house.hunting I started up the hill.across from where I and my wife seen (Bigfoot).I had a big rock thrown.at me .The rock hit in the top of a big tree.I watched it bounce.off the tree.and hit the ground .I put up my gun looking thru my scope I couldnt seen anything.It was cold on this day",,Lawrence County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 11966: Ginseng hunters have daytime sighting near Blaine.,38.02653,-82.83278,2003-07-03,11966.0,Class A,dnv074e086,87.62,78.61500000000001,69.61,66.26,0.8,0.37,0.13,0.0004,1,rain,1012.09,Foggy in the morning.,9,5.75,194,3.16,POINT(-82.83278 38.02653)
"While looking through reports for Kentucky I came across report #11966 in Lawrence county, KY. I had a sighting/experience around the same time period and same area near Blaine, KY. I have never told anyone of this other than at the time it happened I told my wife I had been stalked out of the woods by something large and packed my family up, leaving the area. In 2003 my wife and I took our daughter and youngest son with our travel trailer to camp at Yatesville Lake State Park in Lawrence county,Ky near Blaine. We arrived on a Friday in August with intent of fishing and I always go on ginseng hunts where I am able/allowed. I think it be noted I am an avid outdoorsman having hunted, fished, hiked, and camped in at least 28 states of the USA for 40+ years. I am well acquainted with big game animals including bears, mountain lions, elk, deer, and wild hogs. I stake my reputation on my word and kept this encounter to myself. On Saturday morning I took my family to fish in the lake at a spot where Highway 32 bridge crosses a fork of Blaine Creek. After my family was set up, I took off into the mountain on the southwest side of this bridge and possibly part of Yatesville Lake WMA to hunt ginseng. As I had worked my way up a long deep hollow and neared the top of the ridge and to my left I heard knocking like someone striking a piece of wood against a tree (similar to what researchers hear/do). I also had several rocks come through the trees from the top of a small cliff at the top of the ridge, but thought they had fell off the rock formations on their own. Then as I happened to look back behind me from the hollow I came out of on the far side of that ridge I saw a very large dark hair covered figure that was watching me and it was standing upright, it definately was not a bear. I estimated later it was near 8' tall, I'm also a carpenter and pretty good at measurements. As silly as it sounds, when it left my sight, I spoke aloud to this ""thing"" and said ""Old one I mean no harm and I'm only taking what I need"" all the while easing my way around and down toward my family, once I was out of eyesight I took off down the mountain as fast as I could, I could hear this ""bigfoot"" following at a distance. Once I got to my family I told my wife to get everything to gather and packed my family out of the area telling them a bear was stalking me off the mountain. It was not a bear and I guess I'm only reporting this now because of the other sightings in the area around the same time. BFRO is welcome to contact me and I would be willing to travel back to the exact spot and show where this occurred even though it was over 8 years ago. ",,Lawrence County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 34725: Ginseng hunter has an unexpected encounter near Blaine,38.061809999999994,-82.69125,2003-08-16,34725.0,Class A,dnv0w2fn45,86.36,76.33,66.3,72.28,0.83,0.38,0.65,0.0047,0.51,rain,1015.19,Humid throughout the day and foggy in the morning.,8,3.57,239,1.07,POINT(-82.69125 38.061809999999994)
"I was deer hunting, watching a clearing between two thickets. It was between 7:30 and 8:00 in the morning in November, the temperature was below freezing and there was a thin layer of snow on the ground. The thickets were cedar thickets. I was sitting on an old road, in the head of the hollow, about a hundred yards from the trail crossing the clearing. The clearing was about 50 or 60 yards across. I heard, from the top of the thicket to my left, crashing, brush and limbs breaking, very loudly, like large limbs. It lasted maybe ten seconds or so. About five minutes later, I heard the same noise, maybe fifty or seventy five feet down the hill in the direction of the clearing. Brush and limbs thrashing, breaking, hitting together. Then about five minutes later, the same noise closer down the hill. The last time, it happened about 20 yards into the thicket from the clearing. Then, out of the thicket stepped something, walking on two legs, black from head to toe, with it's arms swinging by it's sides it walked across the clearing in probably no more than five or six seconds. I was too scared to move, but I took my gun and eased out of there, too busy watching the clearing to really look for tracks, but the grass was so thick I couldn't have seen any anyway. When I got to the truck, I waited on my hunting partner, worried that something might have happened to him, I walked partway back into the area and met him coming out, he asked if I had seen a large pile of feces in the road through the clearing on my way out. I had walked down that road about 30 minutes earlier and it wasn't there then. He said it was in the area where I saw this thing cross. He described the feces as loose, with grass and long, black hairs in it. I then told him what I saw and he said he was sure it was a bear and my imagination added to it. He never did believe me and no one else has, either. But it's true, I am a minister and have no reason to lie.","About four miles from Blaine. I can't remember the road number, but I could take someone back to the exact spot.",Lawrence County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 7023: Deer hunter has early morning sighting near Blaine,38.02825,-82.83425,2005-02-09,7023.0,Class A,dnv074cfw5,55.32,43.72,32.12,47.27,0.89,0.98,0.03,0.0066,1,rain,1012.75,Light rain in the evening.,3,3.9,270,2.89,POINT(-82.83425 38.02825)
"I live in the very wooded hills of eastern kentucky. I noticed that some of my garbage behind my house had been ripped up, not reallly chewed up. Then one night about 2a.m. I let my dog out for the night and I saw him looking up the hollow(which is a very deep valley with a creek at bottom and about 4-5 caves surround the area). About 5 minutes later i heard him barking loudly like at something and i could tell, I went to the door and yelled for him to get back here thats when i heard him skuffle with something. I could not see him but, then suddenly he came running back fast and ran in the door. I then called my dad which lives right beside me and told him to bring his light and his gun something was outback trying fight the dogs. We started to walk up the hollow and heard really loud crashing and breaking of good size limbs, and also heard a grunting sound a couple time. They move for about 30 seconds very loudy breaking everything it sounded like, I heard alot of animal run in the woods but not any that just run right through the trees most animals will dodge the brush. We held the light up on the hill about 100 feet away for awhile all we heard was one constant sounds in the leaves right in front of us as something else walked around to the right of us. We left right after that because we didnt really hear anything anymore. The next day me and my dad decided that we was going to go look to see how the brush was broke or any kind of sign of what we were dealing with because we have had a big history of dogs just disappearing without a trace, and i have 3 dogs now so i want to protect them from whatever i thought it was. We walked all over the hill only finding spots where it seemed like something was bedding. As we were walking off we decided to walk down an old logging path off the hill, about half down my dad says whats that there and I look and see what looks like a really big human foot print, but like really big with a prominate heel and toes with a arch in the middle of the print. We both looked at it and looked at each other we both knew it looked like no animal track we had ever seen before and we are avid outdoorsmen. We came back down off the hill amazed by what we had found. So I got on the internet that night looking at some bigfoot stuff, i had watch some already and i believed in bigfoot but never really thought i would experience it in my own back yard. So I looked up some stuff and saw that some people had heard a banging stick sound. The next day which was April 15 2010, I went back to the footprint to take pictures, which i have and would love to share. I took the pictures and decided to start banging some sticks together to see if i could call something out. I did it for probably about 10 minutes and was about to stopped i was gonna do it 2 more times. I hit it again and right after i did I heard a loud really high pitch scream/roar that sounds just like the recording that was caught in Ohio in 1994. It scared me so bad I turned and ran a fast as i could down a really steep hill running through briars and everything, i thought i was running for my life. I made it all the way back to the house i had never been that scared in my life. Ive heard almost every animal before even a bobcat and I have no clue what made that sound. I didnt even take time to look back even though i wanted to try to attract it to snap a picture. I am definately a firm believer now and I think if someone could come investigate pretty quick it may still be hanging around. I am going to continue to try to lure it out and try to get a good clear picture( if i dont run again lol) I also have the pictures of the print that i would love to share.","West from louisa, in a area called fallsburg.",Lawrence County,Kentucky,Spring,Report 27589: Possible footprint and strange occurrences  at a rural residence west of Louisa,38.11509,-82.70393,2010-04-13,27589.0,Class B,dnv0y48u6z,78.36,63.78,49.2,39.53,0.49,0,0.97,0,0,,1025.44,Clear throughout the day.,9,7.7,29,2.02,POINT(-82.70393 38.11509)
"On my way from Louisa to Blaine, just before the Rich Creek boat ramp. I looked to my left to look at some horses that stay on this hill and I noticed two pine trees that I never seen before (which I thought to be pine trees). I told the person with me that I'd never seen pine trees in that spot before, she stated she had not either. No horses were around. But the next day we came by this same spot....NO PINE TREES...Whatever they were, one was standing, one was down on its knees, backs toward us, next to a big tree, color was a dark color from dark brown to a lighter brown to tips of blonde. The one standing was very large, tall and thick head came to a point. No neck that I could see. The one kneeling or on its knees, was the same almost in color, same shape in head, but didn't seem as wide at the shoulders.","If you go west on Hwy. 32 from Louisa KY. You will go by the Yatesville Lake, cross the Adams Hill, then drop down into Rich Creek. There is a church on the right. The sighting was on the left. You go on not even a mile is the Rich Creek boat ramp.",Lawrence County,Kentucky,Winter,Report 31824: Suspicious figures seen at dawn west of Louisa,38.03338,-82.44214000000001,2012-01-04,31824.0,Class B,dnv27gz2qz,39.41,32.655,25.9,14.99,0.66,0.15,0.35,0,0,,1021.82,Mostly cloudy overnight.,2,9.61,205,2.42,POINT(-82.44214000000001 38.03338)
"I would like to talk to you guys because a lot of other stuff has been occurring around my farm. A few months ago something screamed at me and then went who ""who"" like an owl. I looked up the scream on the web and the thing it sounded most like was a cougar, but the owl sound was not an owl. Other things that happens is rocks being thrown when I'm in garden, or at night when I get home and sit on back porch. Once when I was cutting fire wood at dusk and was loading wood something or someone threw a lot of rocks and made a ruckus. Also at night when I get home I sit on back porch to play with my dogs something hits the side of an old outhouse along with the rock throwing and screams. This happens most nights of the week. I've never seen anything but the day after the scream and owl call I went to where it sounded like it came from and found one track in an old rotten log. It looked like a person was barefoot and the track was the ball of the foot and the toes was showing but rain washed some of it away. Also this weekend I went to check out my treestands and beside one was a tree with big branches piled around it in a way that doesn't look natural to me. Like I said I live on a 200 acre farm and my closest neighbor is a mile away. and I hear stuff and things get tossed off of hillsides night and day.",,Lawrence County,Kentucky,Summer,,,,,50064.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This is a follow-up report. It is about the 50 lb. dog food a week, and the x tree marker I found by my deer stand in early fall of 2015. First the dog food. I moved my game cam to see if I can figure out why so much dog food is has been missing. No surprise there. Just pics of me and the dogs. What is surprising is I haven't had to buy any dog food for around three weeks! Again this is down from a 50 lb. dog food bag a week to a 50 lb. bag bought over three weeks ago and the only thing changed is the camera. The other thing is what some call a tree marker. I found this in early Oct. When I went to check on my deer stands. It is made out of two large branches that cross to make a x shape. It also has a twig in the middle that is y shaped upside down. One end of the big branches is stuck in the roots of one tree and the other end is supported by the branch of another tree. The other branch that makes the x has one end stuck in the ground and the other in a branch on another tree (the one with first branch stuck in roots) with a smaller branch put in to hold it. When I first found the x marker the leaves had started falling and I found three of different colors and put them on center twig half way down the y. The next week they was gone. Ok no big deal. Before leaving I put an apple in the crook of the tree the x was on out of reach of deer and placed three more leaves on the y twig, made sure they would stay by breaking the y's end. The next week I went back and no leaves and apple is gone. Maybe some other critter got the apple, I don't know, My game cam is still on dog food. Anyway I left another apple a jar of pb and tied on a piece of blaze orange string on the x. This time a couple of weeks go by and some friends and I go riding and I asked if they would want to see the x. It was night, we rode to the x, apple was there but the peanut butter was missing. We looked around and couldn't find it. I said look for tracks, none found, so we checked out the x and my friend found a hair on the x marker. We went back home and she pulled the hair out of her pocket so we could check it out. It is an inch long and curly but the weird thing is its clear looking. I still have it and pics of the x marker, however what gets me is when I went hunting on the 21st of Nov. I went to the stand by the x marker (10 ft away) and the jar of peanut butter was on my stand with the lid on it and 2/3 missing!! I am the type that has to see or have real good proof of bf before I believe. However a lot of strange stuff has been going on around here and I wanted to share.",,Lawrence County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 50318: More strange incidents reported from an old Farmplace near Blaine,38.05344,-82.5446,2015-11-21,50318.0,Class B,dnv23xkv77,66.07,51.239999999999995,36.41,30.24,0.62,0.34,0.35,0.0014,0.93,rain,1015.87,Light rain in the evening.,3,9.62,224,1.74,POINT(-82.5446 38.05344)
"We’ve had several noises occurring over the past month.  Some loggers just started cutting on the property next to us.  So I think has made them angry and it seems that they are mad at us.  We didn’t own the property. We are not people who want the trees cut down.  But here lately we’ve had knocking on trees, slapping the side of our house footsteps and growling right outside our house.  When I walked down my driveway I heard what sounded like a stick being hit against a tree trunk.  Heard running around my house late at night.",Bells Trace Road,Lawrence County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 61108: Farmer family frightened by ongoing Class B activity around rural home in hollers 12.5 miles south of Grayson,38.195,-82.868,2018-10-20,61108.0,Class B,dnv1631q58,60.96,48.42,35.88,45.87,0.75,0.94,0.37,0.0043,1,rain,1013.16,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,5.1,277,5.6,POINT(-82.868 38.195)
"Me and another person was walking up a hollow below a hollowfill. The area was very marshy as beavers have been damming up the streams. We came upon an area where the stream split in two. There was a large rock on the ""island"" and next to it we found an odd looking impression in the mud. It was approximately 14 inches in length and roughly twice as wide as my steel toe boot. I have three photographs of it. One photo shows my boot next to it. I'm not sure if what I saw is anything. But the photos clearly show what looks to me like toes but I could just be wanting to see more than what is actually there. If you want copies of the photos, let me know.",,Letcher County,Kentucky,Spring,Report 27545: Possible track found at well site near Deane,37.226040000000005,-82.74595,2010-03-26,27545.0,Class B,dnt5v0f1rs,46.24,36.24,26.24,36.42,0.9,0.84,0.38,0.0069,1,rain,,Light rain in the morning.,3,5.29,336,2.14,POINT(-82.74595 37.226040000000005)
"HELLO,  I LIVE IN LEWIS COUNY KY. AND FOR THE LAST (3)OR(4) MONTHS ME AND MY KIDS HAVE SEEN SOMETHING BIG AND IT'S NOT A BEAR AND IT HAS A SMELL THAT IS STRONG AND THE DOGS ARE SCARED OF IT.WE HAVE HORSES AND WHEN IT IS CLOSE THEY GO NUTS.I HAVE SEEN IT BUT NOT UP CLOSE.I HAVE LOST SOME LIVE STOCK AND I DO NOT KNOW WHAT IT IS BUT IT WILL GET ME UP LATE AT NIGHT.CAN YOU LET ME KNOW WHAT TO TO KEEP IT AWAY. THANKS",IN THE WOODS BY MY HOUSE AND HUNTING PLACE,Lewis County,Kentucky,Spring,,,,,24976.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I came home about 9:00 PM. My father and I got out of my vehicle and immediately heard a loud screeching roar that reverberated off the surrounding hills. We stood in my drive and tried to tell where it was coming from. We heard the roar again about 10 or 15 seconds later and I determined it was coming from the northern part of my property. My father and I went quickly into the house and I grabbed my shotgun and loaded it with 00Buck. My father refused to accompany me to the woods as he was scared. I grabbed my flashlight and headed out the door and up the hill. I left the light off and walked as quietly and slowly as I could. As I neared the woods, there was a strong, foul odor. I heard branches breaking in the woods and flicked on my flashlight, pointing it towards the sounds. When the light went on,""IT"" took off on two legs and busted branches as it went. I only had a short glimpse of it but, it was tall, large, hairy, and an animal of some sort. I mentioned it to an old farmer friend the next day and he told me it had been spotted years ago and was called the ""Critter,"" by the locals. I haven't had any other contacts since that fateful day. I might mention that I checked the woods out the next day and there were numerous broken branches up to a height of about 8 foot, and the ground showed obvious disturbance from its fleeing","Lewisburg, Kentucky, Logan County. In the northern most part of the county, in an area called Hollow Bill, along U.S. 431, one mile from the Muhlenberg County line.",Logan County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 2391: Strange noises followed by strong odor and glimpse of large bipedal animal,37.05575,-86.98705,1991-07-01,2391.0,Class A,dnd4u9ccqu,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-86.98705 37.05575)
"My girl friend was driving and I saw a tall, large, dark figure walking up hill about 2 pm on a bright sunny day in April.",North hwy 431 from Lewisburg Ky. about 6 mile just before Dunmor,Logan County,Kentucky,Spring,,,,,44861.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On June, 18, 2014 I set out to find where two creeks merge back in the woods. On the left of a old wagon road i noticed a 17 inch footprint at the edge of the road/path. A few feet farther another 7.5 inch footprint next too a tree about 3 feet high on the bank overlooking where the creeks merge. Left my casting material in the truck; therefore, decided to walk back after taking pics.  Sunday afternoon the 22nd and after a few days of rains went back a different way. While walking next to the woods in a corn field i heard something trailing me in the woods. Determined it was somewhat large with all the noise it was making breaking  branches and logs on the ground. Went past the location where the creeks merge and doubled back. Walked towards the creeks and noticed a footprint in the field. The toes section was gone but the other 2/3rd of the foot was still there. A small print was on the back right side of the adults heal print about 2.5 to 3 inches long. Placed my backpack next to the print because no others around. The farmer had cultivated the field. Walked to the creeks and chased something into the creek. It was large by the sound of the splash, like a belly busted splash sound. It ran off and started making growls. It would do a growl  then a second later do another growl. Then a few seconds 5 to 10 seconds of silence then another set of two growls. Did this for eight sets of growls and then i did a whoop, after that whoop... silence - not another sound. Spent days looking for growls like what i heard and on Legends Beware a video taken on 12/July/2013 at the counter mark of .18 and especially 1.40 is the growl. I have been back and left peanut butter but no other tracks except a lot of deer tracks. Believe they may be from a area to the west that people have noticed years before, it was getting too populated for them. ?",,Logan County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 46334: Guy exploring creeks finds tracks then growled at by large dark figure 10mi northeast of Russellville.,36.91533,-86.73543000000001,2014-06-18,46334.0,Class B,dnd6421pmu,90.58,80.8,71.02,68.33,0.68,0.16,0.71,0,0,,1018.08,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,8,9.96,218,1.89,POINT(-86.73543000000001 36.91533)
"It was opening day of modern gun deer season in Logan County Kentucky, Nov. 14, 2015.  My husband  took me to my deer stand at the edge of the hay field.  There was no moon, and I couldn't see much of anything in front of me. I waited until he left in the old Jeep and continued to wait for approximately 10-15 min before I turned on the red bill light on my cap to load my gun.  I loaded three shells into my 243 then turned off my bill light. Within a minute I hear a rustle on the ground to my left and slowly turned my head in the direction of the sound.  I saw two red lights, like eyes approximately 30ft away and I judged the red lights to be 8-10 feet off the ground.  I thought for a second that I was seeing spots before my eyes from my red bill light.  I rubbed my eyes and blinked a couple of times, thinking I needed to clear my eyes.  The lights were steady for a few seconds then blinked twice, like I had done.  I was wondering what was going on, thinking another hunter had walked up to my stand, then I heard loud movement in the leaves as if it was moving up to the old road approximately 50 yds away. I could not make out a shape but as it neared what I considered close to the  old road, it stopped and started a low whoo sound that increased to a very loud whoop.  I was scared then, I have hunted for many years and I have never heard an animal make that sound. I clicked the safety off my gun but by that time I could hear it making it's way along the old road ridge heading toward our cattle barn.",on our family farm off Gasper River Road,Logan County,Kentucky,Fall,,,,,56202.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This incident occurred in the later part of 1983 (September I believe) just outside of Richmond Kentucky in Waco. I was about 12 years old and was out riding my bike when I decided to go visit a friend. He lived about a 1/4 mile off the main highway at the end of a gravel road. His house was the only one on the road and was completely surrounded by thick woods. After arriving, I walked to the door and realized nobody was home. As I returned to my bike I heard a loud crash from the side of the house, I quickly looked ad saw a large black figure tearing a huge limb from a tree. The figure was at least 7-8 feet tall and covered in thick black hair, couldn't guess the weight, but it was big. The figure was standing upright and was looking right at me, it was no bear. I quickly jumped on my bike and peddled like hell toward the main road. The ride back to the main road seemed to take forever and the entire distance back I could hear branches breaking and what appeared to be heavy footsteps running along side me; I was terrified. I thought for sure I was about to be attacked, then I hit the main road and it stopped. I kept riding, but couldn't help but wonder why whatever it was stopped chasing me once I hit the road. I don't know what it was, but I do know if it were a bear it wouldn't have stopped, and it was fast because it was able to catch a terrified kid peddling his butt off. I had another encounter, this time with witnesses, in the same area when I was 19, but that's another story","The location was just off Flint Rd. in Waco, Ky. My second encounter was also in Waco.",Madison County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 25242: Man recalls being chased by a sasquatch while riding his bike near Waco,37.75745,-84.10435,1983-09-15,25242.0,Class A,dnsny1t14d,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-84.10435 37.75745)
"It was in July'93. I was hiking up on Bear Mt. near my families home in Eastern Ky. I had my pair of binoculars I had just bought and wanted to try them out on a high view. As I rounded the cliff, I was looking down this hollow that leads into a briar thicket. I had been hearing this odd ""tapping"" noise all the while, and saw this dark brownish figure near a log close to the thicket some 250 yards away (I have a hard time determining distance, so it could more or less) At first I thought it a rare sighting of a black bear, but when I looked at it through the bin's, I couldn't believe what I saw. It was sitting on a log with it's back to me, with a rock in its hand beating on this logs side. It had a back that was at least 2.5 feet across and covered in short, thick reddish brown hair. It looked like a giant hair covered man with no neck. With the bins I could see in good detail, so there was no mistake. The hands looked human, four fingers and a thumb, the skin a dark greyish color. The head was conical, like a lowland gorilla. Suddenly this thing must have smelled or sensed me, because it stood up and looked in my direction. It had a bulged forehead near the eyebrow, large round dark eyes, and a flared gorilla like nose. The jaw was slightly long to the chest, but did not protrude at the mouth. the nose and eyes areas was free of hair, the skin a dark grey. but from the nose, mouth, and chin were covered in hair. (Sort of like a hairy ninja hood). The creature was HUGE! I later looked at a tree it was standing near and it had to be near 7ft tall. It stared up the mountain at me, and made a peculiar motion with its head, waving it from side to side, and seemed to hunch over a bit with its arms dangling at it's knees. It then turned and dashed off threw the thicket. I never saw it again. Needless to say, I got the hell out of there.",,Madison County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 2368: Hiker has detailed sighting on Bear Mountain.,37.53705,-84.2552,1993-07-01,2368.0,Class A,dnsjd9rjpt,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-84.2552 37.53705)
"This was around the end of September 2014, I recently made friends with the guy I purchased my four wheeler from.  He called me to see if I would be interested in riding on his friends property on four wheelers, I told him yes and showed up. We arrived at his friends farm with 3 four wheelers plus his friends quad which made 4 quads total, time was 21:00 eastern time. There were 5 of us that went riding 4 males one female which was my friends girlfriend. After riding for an hour on this guys farm we went to this place they call *******, its south of Berea off of US25.  Its easily a few thousand acres of undeveloped land.  We ride with no incident for an hour or so, around 2230 at night we decide to head back to the farm we left earlier in the night.  As we were heading out we stopped so everyone could catch up because some had utility quads and some had racing quads, as we waited was when the first incident took place, as we sat we heard a branch snap like it was being deliberately snapped to let us know we were not alone, it was about 50 yards to our left in thick brush, we sat there quiet and just waited to see what would happen next, I have hunted deer before and it did not sound like large game traveling thru brush, it was a single snap, no brush or leaves moving like when a animal walks, also you heard no noise at all, dead silent, insects stopped making noises, you could hear a needle drop. We decided at this point to move on, it was a strange incident but not alarming yet...  We rode up the trail about a quarter mile to half mile and stopped at a clearing in the woods to just talk, we were all present, we spoke abit about that branch and just other general things when out of no where a large, extremely large log was hurled from up the hill next to my friends four wheeler at the base of the hill, the log was a good sized log, I stood up and looked up the hill but as soon as I did this massive lime stone slab was hurled toward the same friends four wheeler and barely missed him, at this point you heard loud thumps and branches breaking like something was running down the hill with alot of weight, at this point everyone started their four wheelers and we sped out of there.  We haven't gone back since.  I am not a believer, I thought sightings were hoaxes before that night but now I cant explain what that was and I'm not ruling out the possibility that it could have been bigfoot.",,Madison County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 47067: ATV riders near Berea have scary ride out of woods at night,37.30984,-84.20421999999999,2014-09-22,47067.0,Class B,dnsh7bh3e6,68.38,56.125,43.87,47.14,0.69,0.03,0.95,0,0,,1020.84,Clear throughout the day.,7,10,1,2.39,POINT(-84.20421999999999 37.30984)
"When I was around 10, 11 or 12 (1975-77) Sorry, I don't remember exactly -- it's been a while. When I was a kid, My grandparents had a little bitty camper at a campsite at Nolin Lake. I couldn't tell you precisely where it was either. If I had to, I could probably get my father to tell me where it was, but that would mean I'd have to tell him this story ... Anyway ... one summer my father took the family (me, my sister and mother) to my grandparents site for a little vacation. One evening as it was becoming dusk, I remember standing inside the camper looking out the screen door at my father who was cooking at the grill. The campsite sat at the top of a hill in a wooded area. The woods consisted mostly of old growth, deciduous trees, so there weren't really any evergreens or shrub-type trees like cedars which could really block your view. So I was looking out the door at my father who was on my left and eventually, out of boredom I guess, I ended up scanning to the right and down the hill into the woods. I remember seeing about midway down the hill, something that caught my eye. You know how when you think you see something and in a split second your mind says, ""Did I just see what I THOUGHT I saw?"" Well that's what happened to me. There he was. Midway down the hill -- I'm getting chills right now typing this -- partially hidden behind a tree was this ""man thing"" I could see his whole head, his right shoulder and part of his leg coming out from behind the tree. He/it was grayish brown and he was looking right at me (Maybe not -- but it sure felt like he was looking at me) I looked away thinking I had to be imagining it but when I looked back, it was still there and I had no problem picking him out from the trees. At that point my mother who was cooking at the stove behind me said something to me and I turned around to talk to her. When I looked back outside down the hill, he was gone. I kept looking through all the trees, but I couldn't find him. After that I was scared. I didn't leave the camper the rest of the night. I was an avid comic book reader at the time, so I used that as an excuse to stay in. I remember I kept looking out the door that night just to check around and see if he came back and my parents kept asking me to come out and sit by the fire ... I didn't dare tell my parents about what I saw because my father's teasing is legendary in my family. He's the oldest of 7 boys so he REALLY nows how to get under your skin. What I saw was big and burley and it didn't make any sounds that I can remember. It had a big, squarish head (kind of blocky with rounded corners) that looked like it sat right on its shoulders. I really don't recall seeing a neck. I could see a massive shoulder and a thick bicep. I could also see its chunky hip and a good portion of its thigh down to about it's knee. All the rest was hidden behind the tree. From time to time I'll see an animal show that will feature a three toed sloth, and every time I see a sloth I always think, ""That sloth's hair looks like that bigfoot I saw when I was a kid"" If you want, I can draw what I saw if that helps any.",At this moment I don't know the location because I was so young.,Grayson County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 10765: Youth watches animal hiding behind trees near Nolin Lake.,37.3817,-86.1358,1975-08-09,10765.0,Class B,dndsxvju4m,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-86.1358 37.3817)
"I saw something along Interstate 75 South in Kentucky, maybe 30-40 miles south of Cincinnati. I don't recall exactly where along that highway I was at the time, somewhere after three lanes had been reduced to two. And it happened 4-5 years ago, in 1999 or 2000. I don't recall what time of year it was, maybe autumn. It never occured to me to report it, and I just found this site so I thought I'd let you decide if it has any merit. It was late, between 1-2 AM, and I was heading back to Winchester, KY (20 miles E of Lexington on Interstate 64) after a visit to PA. No other traffic was on the road at the time I sighted what appeared to be a large animal standing in a recess along a road cut, which I wouldn't have seen but for my headlights; there were no street lights or other sources of light. It stood erect and was covered in dark fur like a bear, which I imagined it must be, but it had no muzzle like a bear. I wondered if it could have been an elk because it was the right height, but I couldn't reconcile an elk with the other body features. It was only in view for 3-4 seconds and was not moving, only looking directly at my car as I sped by. I passed within 15-20 feet of it. I looked directly at it, and it had an angry expression on its face. It made my hair stand on end. I usually didn't travel via Cincinatti when I lived in Winchester (I live in Lexington now), and in subsequent trips along that stretch of road I have been unable to find the exact spot at which I sighted it. Perhaps the roadway has since been modified to eliminate overhanging rocks; there has been a lot of road work along that stretch in the last few years. And I've wondered if it was just the play of shadows from my headlights that gave the illusion of something standing there, but the shape of a shadow changes as the light source moves, and this figure did not change. I was not sleepy; I work a night shift so I'm usually awake at that time. I'm reasonably certain I saw something, just not sure what. In summary, whatever I saw was 6-6.5 feet tall, dark brown to black fur, bipedal posture, angry demeanor. And it appeared to be holding its arms/paws up at shoulder height, as though it were a tree, or stiking some pose intended to frighten me, which was very effective. My initial impression was that it struck a very human posture. I heard no sound and it it not move. ","30-40 miles south of Cincinnati, OH on Interstate 75.",Grant County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 8715: Motorist has nighttime sighting of animal along Interstate 75.,38.528,-84.588,2005-02-02,8715.0,Class A,dngg5jucue,36.59,33.765,30.94,25.96,0.81,0.39,0.77,0.0019,1,snow,1026.43,"Mixed precipitation starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",3,6.27,55,2.6,POINT(-84.588 38.528)
"In 1983 I was 14 years old and had the bright idea to make money by collecting mistle toe and with the help of my brother and 2 friends process and package the plants. First we had to find some so off we went to an area where we had never gone sense we moved to the area in 1979. When we arrived in the area in question it was around 330pm it was an average late november day in kentucky. Conditions were over cast, cold (40-50),and dry. As we made our way into and through the woods we found a logging road. the road was around 300 yrds in the woods and a dividing line between the two tree types. Once on the logging road we turned to the east and started up the road. After about 40-50 yrds or so we noticed several cows running about in the woods and a bull standing in the road just ahead. the bull kept looking to his right, our left at a large tree that was about 20 ft off the road. There were some smaller trees and cedar trees also from the road to the much larger tree that was about 4ft wide at the base. When we were in line with the tree we looked where the bull was still looking when we saw what was very clearly a very large bipedal creature with light brown hair from head to toe. I couldnt make out any facial features and the creature made no sounds even when I shouted bigfoot and the 4 of us ran directly to the south out of the woods which was around 300 yrds. We never went back there again and I have only told 1 other person about my encounter. I can honestly say that even with the training I had in the millitary and with law enforcement I would not go back there even if i were armed!",from Farmdale subdivision nnw appx 1.5 to 2 miles across several farms you will come to some very dense old growth hard woods and many ceader trees of varying sizes. the location of the sighting was with in these woods.,Franklin County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 27955: Man recalls his sighting of a bigfoot near Lawrenceburg,38.12912,-84.94009,1982-11-15,27955.0,Class A,dng8gjhw0r,39.64,31.645,23.65,19.17,0.58,0.26,0.01,0,0,,1029.74,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,3,10,1,3.05,POINT(-84.94009 38.12912)
"Unidentified Intruder or Unexplained Hominid Witness: J.L.Tumey Location: Fairview, Kentucky (Fleming County) Investigators: Ron Schaffner (Ron@bfro.net), John Dailey and Doug McGill Case Data: Mr. Tumey was sitting home watching the baseball game when he heard a strange noise originating from the back porch. Thinking that a prowler was present, he retrieved his pistol and went around back to investigate. He saw what looked like a large dark man-like entity running towards the woods. he fired shots at it, then ran back to his trailer for more bullets. He then saw it again by an old stable. He fired at it again, but missed. Tumey discovered that the freezer on the back porch had been broken into and some frozen chicken was removed and scattered outside. He also found some unusual white hair and impressions on the ground. Tumey told the Flemingsburg ""TIMES DEMOCRAT"", ""It was very dark, so I really could not tell exactly what it was. It stood up like a man, but it was so dark, about all I could see was a huge shadow. It made a thumping noise as it ran away."" Mrs. Tumey arrived home and when her husband told her what had happened, she immediately called Sheriff G.W. White. Deputies arrived along with a group of locals who had heard the complaint on police scanners. The entire group searched the area until 3:00 AM, when the deputies found the scattered meat. The next day, more tracks were discovered by a gully. Evidence indicated that something had slid down the embankment. Other prints were found in wet sand and were estimated to be between 12 and 14 inches in length and 6 inches wide. Unfortunately, the prints were not clear enough to establish whether it was a man's print. More soft evidence was discovered, as Tumey found long white hairs on the door knob of the freezer. Conclusions: Evidence indicates that something entered the back porch and robbed the freezer of chicken, hot dogs and bread. Tumey's reputation is without question, just as Charles Fulton. Let us for a moment believe it was a prowler, rather than a hairy hominid. Police reports show that they were receiving calls about a strange blonde haired man seen roaming about over the past few weeks. The white hairs found at the sight were forwarded to the Kentucky State Police for analysis by the crime lab. A week later, the results were back and it was determined that the hair was of human origin. The state police concluded that the hair was light brown, blonde and white - from a Caucasian. Mr. McGill learned from the local police that they possibly had a subject in mind. There was a white male, who was a former mental patient who had been seen by others in the area. This man was described as having long blonde hair and a beard. However, this is circumstantial and to the best of our knowledge, nobody was ever charged. In a later interview, McGill told us he was not convinced that the subject seen at Tumey's was a human. Sheriff White told him that they discovered the remains of packaged meat and bread that had been ripped open and consumed in a frozen state. The Sheriff said that if the meat had thawed, there would have been signs of blood. No blood was found. Hair analysis can be inconclusive and it does take longer than one week to fully complete the comparison testings. The prints could have been weathered. Eating frozen meat is not a human tendency, so this case is still up in the air, although the evidence does weigh towards the prowler theory. However, Mr. McGill feels that there is an unknown creature roaming the area based upon the information he has uncovered. For additional reports during this time frame in eastern Kentucky, see Mason County",,Fleming County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 2382: Man fires shots at an unidentified man or animal near his back porch. Later he finds frozen meat littered about his back yard,38.45795,-83.9311,1980-10-11,2382.0,Class A,dnu6f151z9,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.9311 38.45795)
"My husband and I are visiting family in Sandy Hook. On the evening of the 18th, at about 7:30, we got in the car to make a quick run to Sandy Hook. It was very cold, (it was already dark as well), so he started up the car to let it warm before we took off. As we were waiting, he called his grandmother -- because of the call time on his phone, we know what time this all occurred. While he was talking to her, his low fuel light came on, and they wrapped up the call at 7:45. We pulled out of the driveway and headed down the road. He was going a little faster than normal because we were a little nervous we'd run out of gas if we dilly-dallied too much. As we got into the curve about a quarter of a mile from my mom's house, I spotted something in the hollow ahead of us. It was almost out of the range of his headlights, and by my calculations, about 75-100 feet away from us. Now this all happened very very quickly, but because I am observant, especially when it comes to spotting deer crossing the road, I was able to make this observation within a couple of seconds. What I saw first was presumably an animal standing on the edge of the opposite lane. I leaned forward and scrutinized closer. Just before I could scream out, ""DEER IN THE ROAD!"" the creature began to walk very quickly, and at that moment I realized it had two legs, not four. At some point I started screaming, ""Turn on your brights! There's something in the road!"" All the while, I'm looking at this thing which is very big in stature, thick legs, thick abdomen, and (again by my calculations) at least 7 ft tall. It was the color of a tree, specifically the trees in that area, so like a grayish-brown, very earthy-tone. The area where I assume a face would be was lighter in color, but I couldn't tell what color. I know this because it turned its head and looked straight at our car. My husband saw movement and he saw what he described as a strange shadow, but he did not see the creature. Only I saw the creature, and in fairly good detail. Again, it happened so quickly though, I didn't get to see feet, hands or facial details like eyes and mouth. One thing I thought was interesting was the direction it was coming from. It was coming from a very tall and steep mountain, and when it hurried across the road, it must have gone off a very steep cliff, as that is the only place it could have gone. This cliff drops off onto Pruetts Fork Road, which is also very wooded and secluded. After we came back from our errand, we drove slowly and tried to inspect the area, but came up empty handed. That night, the neighborhood dogs were behaving very strangely, barking and howling all night long. One of them even acted as if he could see something in the distance, and began to growl and stalk before he took off to chase it. It was a very weird night.",,Elliott County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 61097: Passenger has a possible evening sighting in Sandy Hook,38.0311,-83.1815,2018-10-18,61097.0,Class B,dnub75m54w,57.42,45.99,34.56,31.8,0.59,0.02,0.31,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,55,2.41,POINT(-83.1815 38.0311)
"My son and I were heading home and about 100 feet in front of me I saw a dark colored figure in the road. I began to slow down as I got closer because I thought it was a person because it was standing upright walking across the road. As I got closer the figure moved faster across the road.  By the time I got 20 feet away, I saw a very tall figure covered in dark reddish-brown hair jump over the ditch, over a fence and take off through the field. He moved very fast across the field and into the woods.  I panicked and called my father to tell him what I saw and I drove home as fast as I could past the woods.  Two weeks later my dad saw the same type of figure I saw in the same woods at the same time of the day.  My brother told us several months later he saw the same figure in the same woods as well.",,Daviess County,Kentucky,Spring,Report 27024: Late afternoon road crossing sighting by motorists near Masonville,37.64966,-87.01657,2007-05-01,27024.0,Class A,dndn5vumnv,87.23,75.535,63.84,56.2,0.52,0.02,0.48,0,0,,1013.58,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,233,3.01,POINT(-87.01657 37.64966)
"The first time my father and I were going up on a ridge to listen for some turkeys, when all of a sudden out of a pine thicket about 900 yards away, we heard something let out this awful noise. At first we were shocked, then scared because we had never heard this sort of noise before. It made this noise two seperate times, and we left and headed home and didnt think anything of it. About three months after that took place my friends and me thought we would drive through the road just to look around, it was about 11:00 p.m. and sort of foggy,we were just driving along when my cousin noticed two red eyes on a bank. I thought it was a racoon until the thing blinked and walked acrossed the road in front of us about 100 yds. up the road. The creature walked upright on two legs and stood about 6'10. We locked the doors and drove off as the creature disappeared into a heavily timbered thicket. A year later which was on Aug. 10 of 98, just a day ago , my sisters and two of my friends got in his truck and decided to go look for some deer. We ended up going down the same road where we had seen and the creature the previous year. The girls were riding in the back just talking to each other when my youngest screamed out. I turned around just in time to see the figure of something standing about thirty yards behind the truck. I grabbed the spotlight and swung it around only to find that the thing had disappeared into the woods.",,Crittenden County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 2367: Unusual screams and two sightings near Shady Grove,37.34029,-87.89844000000001,1997-10-01,2367.0,Class A,dn9krvd6cy,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-87.89844000000001 37.34029)
"This might be a little late to report but at the time and considering our ages people didn't believe us. So it was forgotten until I started to check out some Bigfoot info once I moved to Seattle Washington. Anyways here is what happen that warm summer day as best as I can remember. It was a warm sunny summer day and we have been playing in the woods much of the day. In fact J. (the oldest of us five brothers) had made a path doen the hill and had just riden his bike (without brakes) down the hill and hit some rock and had flipped over the handle bars. It was also a place that we use to play cowboy and indians. It was geeting late in the evening, around 7-8 PM. My brother D. was the last one to leave the wood that day when he came running back screaming that he had just seen a hairy monster. When we all went back there we could see nothing but there was a strange smell in the air that stunk and we thought that a animal had died and started to rot so played it off like he didn't see anything. That night he drew a picture of what he saw and it looked just like some of the drawings of bigfoot that I have seen as of today. Anyways us boys all went down to where he said he seen the thing and we notice large footprints just noticable to the eye because it was so dry but there was a little spring running in the middle of the woods and there where some soft ground that the footprints where made in. They looked just like a human footprint but very big. We all tried to get our Mother and Step-Father to come down and look at them but they just thought we where being kids. Still this day my brother swears he saw Bigfoot that day and I do believe him. At the time of the sightings our ages where:::: 12,  9,  8,  6, and  4. As you can see that we all where very young and the one who saw it was only 6 at the time so you see why no one believed us at the time. I still remember that day like it was yesterday because of the fright in my brothers eyes when he came out of the woods that day. Like I said this is very old but my brother who was 6 at the time still remembers it. I still remember seeing the footprints swallowing my barefoot when I place it in it. You can use this if you want or just disregard it. Again thanks for you time and this was not a hoax. Again thanks",Clark County Kentucky between Winchester and Richmond near the Booneboro River on Elkon Station Road near a railroad track.,Clark County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 2381: Boy has evening sighting while bike riding with brothers near Booneboro River,37.89508,-84.1989,1976-08-01,2381.0,Class A,dnsps484z6,77.65,68.655,59.66,60.04,0.69,0.45,0.2,0,0,,1014.33,Partly cloudy until evening.,8,9.12,9,8.02,POINT(-84.1989 37.89508)
"When I was young,six years old, Ronnie Joe a friend of mine and myself was playing behind Ronnie's house.  We heard a thumbing sound and moved closer to see what was making the sound.  Just behind a neighbor's house we saw a big foot digging in the ground with a stick of fire wood, at times taking one stick of fire wood and pounding a second stick into the ground. Then he would turn the dirt over, using the stick like a spade. He may have been looking for food, but we never knew for sure. Then the bigfoot stood up and walked our way.  We were only 25ft. to 30ft. from the animal. It was showing its teeth but didn't make a sound.  This was a open field, bright sunshine lit day, nothing between us and the animal, so we got a good look but not a very long look at bigfoot. The animal had a dark brown coat with a lighter, almost grey vest.  He had large teeth and long ""dirty"" finger and toe nails. The nails looked very thick.",,Casey County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 1024: An account of bigfoot tool use,37.3181,-84.92358,1953-10-01,1024.0,Class A,dnes79899n,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-84.92358 37.3181)
"This was about 1980-1983, I lived in Carter County in a small community named Rush. I lived in a small hollow with a partically graveled lane that dead ended at my driveway. The land is hills with pine oak and other common eastern Kentucky trees and brush growth. Land has strip mines with several ponds scattered through it, there are houses, and small farms, (just family type farms).  In 1980 we - my wife and 5 children - moved to the undeveloped 50 + acres. That was my wife's father's until his death in 1973. We had lived there for about two or three months when I started hearing things that made me a little uncomfortable but not frightened. There were nights the dogs would bark and carry on but would not go after what ever it was they were barking at.  And we would even run and hide when it would come to close to the house. I asked a couple of the neighbors and they would not discuss it saying it is just a deer or a bear.  Yes there were deer and even a bear killed within a mile or so of the area, but any type of hunter would know that this was very unlikely, but not impossible. I hunted and walked in the woods a lot just to enjoy the cooler tempatures of the forest and to just be out alone. While I was hunting I noticed a few things that wasn't what I call natural forest happenings (for lack of a better word). I had not heard of markers of bigfoot territory but I saw what I thought was the work of a few of the local boys out in the woods playing. But as I looked at the three large trees that was leaned on another tree to form a teepee structure without a covering, the question always came to mind, ""Why would anyone want to drag those trees up to here and lean them on that tree?"" You could see they were not a natural fall or a accident, It was a diliberate structure that was constructed by someone. There was also small trees  that were twisted almost in two at from four to six feet off the ground.  These were not caused by the wind but by using two hands to twist as you would wring out a cloth. I never saw any footprints but once when the dogs were acting up at something in the woods, and just about twenty yards up the hill, I went after it with a 30 30 rifle. It was about 11:00 at night, it was probably in early winter or late fall, there was a skift of snow on the ground, mostly in spots on the hill.  After I walked around the hills for about a mile to a mile and a half not getting any closer or able to see what I was after even though it stayed about twenty or thirty yards ahead of me.  I could never see it, but I could hear it walking in the leaves and breaking branches. I decided to just go on to the house.  The next morning I walked up on the hill to see what kind of tracks I could see. I found my tracks in the snow and where I had tripped a couple of times on vines growing in the leaves on the ground. But I could not find any indication of anything that was walking in front of me or any place around me. I have seen eyes that looked blood red, and another time green, as they were looking at me from the low underbrush at night.  While setting on the porch at night I would hear what at the time I thought sounded a little like an old steam locomotive whistle. But not guite the same they were always a long way off in the hills. My wife at the time (now divorced) saw what she  described as an old Indian men looking through the window at her.  I was not there at the time, but she did call the Kentucky state police.  There were no foot prints so they said she probably saw her own reflection and I guess just dissmised it. She said she saw it from the mid chest up. The bottom of the window is at least six feet six inches off the ground, I'am six feet and I had to use an 8 inch block to see over the bottom edge of the window. One night we were leaving to go into Ashland. As we were getting into the truck we heard someone on the hill whistling, I called out to see who it was but there was no reply, just more whistling.  I told them I had a gun and would shoot if they did'nt answer.  There was no answer, and I fired a shot in the general direction and the whistling stopped.  But there was no reply.  It just started to walk around the hill, I fired another shot in the air but it did not speed up or slow down. I got in the truck and we left. I never had a sighting but all these things and a few more such as throwing of rocks and pieces of wood  has convinced me there is something that is intelligent enough to stay so close and still so undetected is living within our back yards.  These things happened in the early eightys and the place has changed, but I think it is still alive and healthy. The Greenup County sighting prompted me to send this to you as that was just a few miles over the hills. Hope this information will be helpful to you.","Six miles east of Greyson, Kentucky and about twenty miles west of Ashland Kentucky. ",Carter County,Kentucky,Winter,Report 1850: Man relates series of events over several years after seeing a report posted from 3-4 miles away,38.33885,-82.89059,1983-01-15,1850.0,Class B,dnv41g2gvr,33.42,27.865000000000002,22.31,23.62,0.72,1,0.05,0.0059,1,snow,1015.14,"Snow (< 1 in.) until afternoon, starting again in the evening.",2,4.56,299,10.35,POINT(-82.89059 38.33885)
"On Jan 14th, 2010,  I was taking my son to school on Hwy. 36, outside of Sanders. We were following a Ford Ranger and were probably 30-40 foot behind it. I noticed something run quickly in front of that truck. I did not see the thing run from the opposite side of the road, though obviously that’s where it came from. I noticed it when it was right in the middle of the road. I’m guessing that the truck is between 5’ and 6’ tall. From my view, behind the truck, I could still see about 1’ of the thing over the top of the cab before it came back into full view and went up into the woods that run right by the road. During the second or two that it came back into full view after crossing in front of the truck, I was able to see it’s silhouette fully in the headlights from the truck. It was on two legs, dark in color, wide (depth of the body, from back to chest-I don’t mean the broadness of the shoulders as I saw it from the side), large legs and very tall. Because of it’s position and it being dark out, I was not able to see the face or front of it.  I’m not able to give any description of  the fur or hair that was covering it either. I wish I could tell you that I saw a Bigfoot. Since I can’t say that for sure, I will tell you what I did NOT see, for sure. I did not see a deer, elk, bear or man. The truck in front of me hit his breaks during my sighting so there is no doubt to me that he saw it as well. I should tell you that this thing crossed closely in front of him. It wasn’t like it was a great distance in front of him. I wanted to run up and talk to the man in the truck when we got to the end of the road but didn’t because I didn’t want to scare my son (who is already afraid to play outside out house by himself). As soon as this vanished from my sight, my little boy gasped and yelled, “Did you see that?”.  I responded calmly telling him that I had and asked him what he thought it was. He was unsure but said that it was big and quick. I didn’t ask any more questions at that time as I didn’t want to scare him or lead him in any way. I wanted to see what he would say about it after the ‘shock’ (?) had wore off. I asked him again this morning (Jan. 21st) what he thought it was. He said that he didn’t know. I asked him what size he thought it was and he said medium sized. I told him that I was a little over 5’ and told him to guess a size in feet and he said around 5’.",,Carroll County,Kentucky,Winter,Report 27184: Mother and son have a possible early morning sighting near Eagle Creek,38.63813,-85.00044,2010-01-14,27184.0,Class B,dngeccbe6j,48.07,43.25,38.43,21.63,0.59,,0.98,0.0005,0.19,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,199,3.32,POINT(-85.00044 38.63813)
"As a small child i grew up in south eastern kentucky. Each winter the creek that ran next to our home would freeze over and we would skate on a area we had built a crude dam on. One morning after the creek had frozen back hard after partly thawing my sister and i went to play on the ice. When we arived we noticed that what apeared to be a small bare footed child had walked across the ice before it had fully frozen. The track had a definite form a heel, front pad and five toes .It had crossed a distance of about twenty feet in six steps went up a steep bank slipped down and went on up the bank. No other prints were ever seen and i have never heard of any other encounters in that area. The print was about eight inchs long and three or four inches wide.",Turn off highway 15 toward Lost Creek about 8 miles.,Breathitt County,Kentucky,Winter,Report 9407: Two children discover small footprints frozen on the surface of a creek near Jackson.,37.28205,-83.21735,1984-01-14,9407.0,Class B,dnsu46fzxj,31.8,28.355,24.91,22.98,0.72,1,0.36,0,0,,1032.1,Overcast throughout the day.,2,6.79,319,5.2,POINT(-83.21735 37.28205)
"My son and I was driving home from the emergency room. It was late summer around 2:45 - 3:00 A.M. in the morning . On a black-top county road-two lane. in a very wooded hilly area.I was going about 35 mph. at an instant a extremely tall with it's back slightly curved foreward ,very long arms and legs,lanky bodystyle , long hair covery it's body from head to it's feet came up from side of the road .One foot hit edge of the blacktop.it took no more than two and 1/2 steps till it was on the other side of the road going into the woods. when i saw itstep out of the woods onto the edge of the blacktop i put on my brakes almost hiting it with my left front of the car .i still wonder to this day if i did not at least brush against it with my car .what was very interesting to me is all the pictures i see of bigfoot does not look like the one i saw . it did not appear as mscular... very loose in motion with it's top part of it's curved foreward.it threw it' legs very far in front of it as it took it's step across the road. Also another concern of the picture i've seen of bigfoot... is it's hair. It's hair was extremely dark not the length of a ape look but it was longer and very stringy looking. in places i would say guessing, atleast 8 to 12 inches long . This night my son and I will never forget. i have encountered bigfoot in my area several times since then.",(edited),Boyd County,Kentucky,Summer,"Report 3253: Mother and her son see a tall, hairy, bipedal creature cross the road in two steps",38.42968,-82.64877,1998-08-15,3253.0,Class A,dnv4x7cj05,81.26,75.33000000000001,69.4,63.46,0.75,0.67,0.78,0.0005,1,rain,1013.02,Foggy in the morning.,7,2.68,103,0.86,POINT(-82.64877 38.42968)
"I was one of two teenage boys playing near coal mine noticed something standing right at the mouth of the mine. It appeared to be a gray or white looking ape type animal on two legs, with one arm hanging over a wooden cross timber, which would be about 8-9 feet tall. They ran to tell parents but when they got back it was gone. I was born in Cary and never saw anything like what I saw there that day with a neighbor boy. It was in the afternoon when the other boy and I was playing near a slate dump on the side of a hill, when we walked up the hill toward the mouth of the coal mine we both saw the same thing at the same time. The thing scared us to death . We looked at it several times it watched us and we watched it. Its arm moving back and forth across the wooden timber. No mistake what ever it was, was alive!!!!!! We may have been young but we both know what we saw , that day and I still remember like it happened yesterday.","Cary, Kentucky. Highway 66",Bell County,Kentucky,Unknown,Report 2364: Two teenage boys encounter a white ape-like animal,36.7999,-83.66641,1958-12-31,2364.0,Class A,dns9255yzq,50.49,46.975,43.46,37.32,0.89,1,0.69,,,rain,1023.3,Foggy in the morning.,2,3.33,102,7.77,POINT(-83.66641 36.7999)
"My family and I (my wife and two daughters, aged 10 and 15) were vacationing in Mammoth Cave State Park (Diamond Resort specifically) from June 27 - July 1, 2003.  We had a cabin situated on a golf course at the resort.  We were in the area that was furthest from the pool, clubhouse, tennis courts and all other facilities.  We were in a condominium and at the time were the only family staying there.  Just after sunset, while still dusk (Astronomical twilight would be the most accurate term), I heard a load scream.  At first, I dismissed it as a Coyote, but then I heard it again.  After this vocalization, I realized that every other sound had discontinued - no crickets, birds, dogs - nothing.  It was absolutely silent.  Being a curator for the BFRO since 1998, my interest was understandably piqued.  The third vocalization was absolutely unmistakeable - the nearest human counterpart would be that of a women being brutalized and screaming as a result.  I immediately contacted Matt Moneymaker by cell phone to see if we could hear it again, but that was the last time.  It was very difficult given the terrain to determine distance or even location.  After the incident, I personally yelled and heard echos from nearly every direction.  Other than my sighting at the age of 9, this is the only other experience that I have had.  There is no question in my mind that this was a Sasquatch.  Why he/she was vocalizing is anyone's guess!",Diamond Resort with the Mammoth Cave State Park System in Kentucky.,Barren County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 6632: Vacationer hears vocalizations at Diamond Resort.,37.1496,-86.0163,2005-02-04,6632.0,Class B,dndg6duu4g,51.22,39.53,27.84,27.14,0.72,0.2,0.84,0,0,,1029.63,Foggy in the morning.,4,5.41,39,0.75,POINT(-86.0163 37.1496)
"My sister and I, while traveling home through Wickliffe bottoms in Kentucky at night (apx. 2:30 am), observed a large object on the side of the road.  As the headlights shined on the object and it became closer, we were both stunned at what we saw before us.  My sister was driving and I was in the passenger seat. The creature was on my side and as the car passed it, I couldn't have been more than 2 to 3 feet from it's body. There was a large manlike creature with long, shiny dark hair covering it's entire body. With very distinctive muscle tone definition in it's legs and arms, this thing looked very strong.  It's face was what startled me the most because it had human like features especially the eyes..not like any animals' eyes i'd ever seen before (and I've been a hunter all of my life).  It was at least 8 foot tall because as we passed it, it's upper torso towered well above the top of the vechicle which was a Ford Escort.  The creature was standing half in the ditch and half on the road as if it was trying to cross.  And when it looked at us, it's eyes followed us as we passed.  At this point, my sister and I remained silent for at least 3 to 4 minutes after we first laid eyes upon it, as if we were seeing something we shouldn't be seeing. Then I looked at my sister and she looked at me, simutaneously we said ""What the hell was that?"".  As we got home, we spoke about it for the next 15 or 20 miles and decided how rediculous this must sound but we had thought we had just witnessed the wolfman.  But make no mistake, it had the face of a man covered with hair, not the snout of a wolf.  It was a frightening experience, yet an intriguing one that my sister and I will never forget and still talk about to this day.","Hwy. 121 heading toward Mayfield KY. Coming out of Wickliffe KY. What they call the Bottoms area in Ballard Co. Kentucky, approx. 20 miles distance to either Mayfield, or Wickliffe Ky.",Ballard County,Kentucky,Winter,Report 2363: Late night sighting by motorists along Highway 121,36.9372,-88.9949,1993-01-20,2363.0,Class A,dn8dnu5yu9,50.16,49.175,48.19,41.82,0.84,1,0.94,0.0197,1,rain,1023.15,"Heavy rain in the afternoon and evening and breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",2,5.13,119,12.09,POINT(-88.9949 36.9372)
Eyes were glowing red..........eerie.....,Located in bell county near parrot lake across the road from the smith farm on the hill side,Bell County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 23293: Tall creature with red eyes tries to hide from two boys near Chenoa,36.67311,-83.85683,1982-10-15,23293.0,Class A,dns2eu1k65,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.85683 36.67311)
"This was years ago, probably 1994 or 95 but I lived in Arbor Glen Estates in Richwood, Kentucky.  Back then it was a relatively new subdivision and our home backed up to a wooded area.  My sighting was in the middle of the day.  I was walking my dog, Charlie in the backyard and all of a sudden she stopped.  I looked around and took note of the fence line right where she was looking and growling.  It was straight in front of us.  The bigfoot was about 50 feet in front of me on the other side of the fence line.  We starred at each other for a few minutes.  I had such a hold on Charlie's leash.  After a few minutes of looking at one another, he turned an ran away.  As soon as he turned, I turned, grabbed the dog and made a run for the house. I looked back just as I was almost in the house and he was gone. I distinctly remember the creature.  He was tall.  Well over 6ft high.  He was an off white color with with fur that dangled a little bit (maybe 3-5 inches in spots).  The face was a mix between human and primate.  Not an ape, not a human dressed up. My father has also seen it.  Off of Shady Lane in Crittenden, Ky. near a creek bed.  Later that night I overheard him telling my mother about it.  Crazy thing is, we seem to have seen the same type of creature.  Both of our sightings were tall creatures and off white.","It was Arbor Glen Estates.  Towards the back of the subdivision.  I can't remember the exact house number.  It is a ranch style house, and it used to have an above ground pool.  There was a small creek that ran along the fence line.",Boone County,Kentucky,Summer,Report 24800: Woman remembers a shaggy white-haired creature watching her while she walked her dog outside Richwood,38.906490000000005,-84.67017,1994-07-15,24800.0,Class A,dngv369ndp,79.08,71.695,64.31,71.09,0.93,0.74,0.24,0.0542,1,rain,1017.7,Heavy rain in the afternoon.,5,4.49,203,5.34,POINT(-84.67017 38.906490000000005)
"Some friends of ours who live by the Ohio River in Constance, Ky., have been telling us about a strange ""yowling"" from some large creature in the woods behind their house. Their description and the sound on the Sightings video tape were quite similar. The women is very familiar with animals and she cannot tell what this animal might be. They have heard the thing ""crashing"" through the underbrush. To my knowledge, nobody in the area has seen anything or reported footprints, but the woods are on a steep hillside along the river. I have seen coyotes in Northern Kentucky and I know that bobcats, bears, and other large animals appear from time to time, so this could be a false alarm, but I thought you might be interested.",Along the Ohio River,Boone County,Kentucky,Unknown,,,,,2365.0,Class C,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was leaving a freinds house a little after 9 pm on a week night headed home. I was on my motorcycle going east on KY 8 about to come up on a bend in the road. I had lived in this area for about 5 years and had just recently moved. In the years of living in this area and being an avid bow hunter, I have observed lots of deer crossing the road just around this bend. I slowed down because the sun had set not long before and the deer move at that time.  As I came around the bend, I realized there was  something in the road in the oncoming lane. I slowed down futher, it was crossing the road into my lane. I rapidly slowed and swirved left to go behind it. I almost hit it, missed it less than a foot. I stopped about 10 feet past where it crossed in front of me. I quickly turned around in the road and aimed my light on it as it went into the thick brushline next to the road. It was about 36 to 42 inches tall, short legs and long arms, black hair 4 to 5 inches long, walking upright bipedily.",3/4 of a mile west on KY 8 (aka 3608) from the I-275 petersburg exit in kentucky. Just past where the guard rail stops on your left as you go through the valley and start up the hill.,Boone County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 31368: Nighttime sighting by motorcyclist near Petersburg,39.080020000000005,-84.79574000000001,2011-09-15,31368.0,Class A,dngwq6m9s5,63.09,53.72,44.35,42.43,0.64,0.43,0.6,0.0151,1,rain,1022.11,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,7,5.92,12,2.63,POINT(-84.79574000000001 39.080020000000005)
"I saw a white colored bipedal animal, it looked to be around or over 7 feet tall, broad shoulders, and thick coarse hair draping off of the creature. Seen at dusk while riding on a fourwheeler trail to check a soybean field for deer. It looked at me and my brother (for what seemed like minutes but probably seconds, staring us in the eyes) overwhelmed with fear I geared down my fourwheeler. Looking down for a second to realize I was in neutral, as i looked back up trembling with fear he was almost out of sight running through the woods away from our direction. Nobody could have played a joke on us, it is private land and nobody knew we were going back there but the landowner that we told right before we drove back there.",Boston Laffoon Rd off Hwy 54,Daviess County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 48811: Four-wheeler riders are observed by a tall white biped at dusk near Philpot,37.65522,-86.93743,2015-09-01,48811.0,Class A,dndnjwyje1,90.52,79.16999999999999,67.82,68.18,0.74,0.33,0.61,0,0,,1019.22,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,7,9.16,182,0.82,POINT(-86.93743 37.65522)
"In June of 2005 my family had a strange occurance.  My son and a couple of his friends wanted to camp out down in the woods.  My husband and one of the other boys' dad went down to check on them before we went to bed.  It was a full moon out and they were sitting down there with the boys when my husband saw something move between the trees.  He wasnt sure what it was and kept watching when he seen it move between the trees again he could see the moonlight between its legs.  They got scared and came up out of the woods.  Of course I didnt beleive him so the next day I went down there and found footprints.  One was a really good one that we actually poured a mold of.  Upon further scouting I found some odd things.  There was a bunch of little pieces of tree bark in a circle and it looked and felt like something might have been chewing on it.  We found moss rolled back, not tore up just rolled back.  And we also found tree limbs stuck in the ground kinda like markers.  Our friends didnt believe us so one nite we got a bunch of us together and went down in the same place my husband first saw it.  I had been interested so I did some research on the internet and took a little hand held recorder and recorded what was suppose to be bigfoot screams.  Around dusky dark my husband started playing the screams on the recorder he played them a few times and then all of a sudden we heard the god awfullest scream we've ever heard. It was high pitched and drawn out.  Everyone was shocked.  I dont know what it was but it wasnt too long after that, that a log, about the size of a piece of firewood came down out of the woods and landed by my vehicle.  After everyone got calmed back down we were standing around the fire when I thought I saw something just outside of the fire lite walking toward the creek.  I went and got back in my truck and about 2 minutes later it sounded like it picked up a creek rock and slammed it back down.  We all left after that.  The next weekend it was around midnite when my husband, my son and a couple of friends drove my truck back down there.  Without a fire it was really dark, they had a spotlight and my husbands' friend was just randomly shineing it through the woods when at the same time my husband and another person in the vehicle said, ""there it is"" so he brought the light back to the spot where they seen it, my husband instantly started the truck up and his friend told him to shut it off and when he did they could hear it running through the woods.  They said it was just trashing it way up the hill.  But they saw it when he brought the light back down through the woods, it was behind a tree and they said it had red eyes.  Another odd thing was that all the grass was laid down flat kinda like in swirls.  And there is nothing down there that would lay it down flat.  I've seen deer bedding before but this was a large area that was flat by the creek.  We still go back there sometimes and we haven't seen anything or any signs like we did that year.  Everyone thinks we are crazy which I probably would too if I hadn't experienced it for myself.  Anyways thanks for taking the time to read this sorry its a few years late but it came up in conversation again and I wanted to share my story.",Please do not publish location.,Fleming County,Kentucky,Summer,,,,,25702.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I found a skull a few day's ago on my farm while hunting, I've showed to to everybody I know, and they say its an ape! No other bones where found. I live on a farm and being a hunter I find skulls & bones all the time, an this is nuthin like I've ever seen before!! We've seen things that we cant explain here! I would like to have some answers on whats going on!","corn fields, soy beans, food plots for deer, hay, creeks and ponds, hard woods, thick cover",Grant County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 37750: Possible encounters on a farm near Dry Ridge,38.73854,-84.63701999999999,2012-11-16,37750.0,Class B,dngu6h1hq7,49.7,40.650000000000006,31.6,30.72,0.77,0,0.1,0,0,,1030.53,Clear throughout the day.,3,7.33,27,1.78,POINT(-84.63701999999999 38.73854)
"About a month ago around 9:30pm cst, I was going out to feed my dogs after working outside with the kids all day, when I heard 3 SOLID wood knocks. The series was immediately followed by a horrific cry like I've never heard before (or since until I watched the show you did in Indiana) - the series of Knocks done in Morgan forest sounded more hollow than the knocks I heard at my house - the call or scream was dead on - except the one I heard lasted longer). After dropping the bag and running in, I gained my composure and attempted to feed my dogs again about 1/2 hr later and the same thing happened again! I freaked out and woke up my husband which I had never done before over a sound (and we've lived here secluded on the banks of rough river since 1994 - so I'm used to bobcats, coyotes and various other creatures. This was not like any I had heard except for the show. Anyway, I just mustered up the courage to go where I thought the sound came from and there were foot prints - very large and they looked like they had two big toes. Also, I have trained SAR tracking and AKC certified tracking bloodhounds and scented them from the track. They work the track for about twenty minutes and came up on a track and stopped dead in their tracks and refused to go any further (which they have NEVER done before). Anyway, I saw you show yesterday on iTunes and it hit me that I had to go look.",We are on the banks of rough river. Our home is located between the river and 1000's of acres of forest and cornfields.,Grayson County,Kentucky,Spring,"Report 35456: Possible knocks, vocalizations and footprints found outside a home near Leitchfield",37.55379,-86.35931,2012-04-05,35456.0,Class B,dndtdu7ndj,59.41,49.019999999999996,38.63,45.26,0.7,,0.46,0.002,0.63,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,50,6.12,POINT(-86.35931 37.55379)
"A friend and I were gathering firewood around 5:00 p.m. in the evening, there was maybe an inch of new snow on the ground and a moderate fog had settled in on the mountain side.  We were maybe 200 or 300 yards from camp up on the mountain side.  As we gathered small sticks and branches from dead trees  I noticed something out of the corner of my eye, and a huge hairy like animal, maybe 7 or 8 feet tall ran infront of us. The creature  was maybe 10 or 15 yards ahead of us in some thicker timber. The creature ran in front of us for maybe 30 or 40 yards but because of the fog we lost track of him.  The creature ran or moved quickly on two legs for the entire time we observed him. There is no doubt in my mind that the creature was not a bear, but something else, such as a Sasquatch. Two days later while hunting I heard a terrible scream like nothing I had ever heard before, it wasn't a sreech owl or coyote or elk, it was increadibly high pitched and echoed off a canyon wall.  Just the thought of it still makes my hair stand on end.",In Medicine Bow National Forest,Carbon County,Wyoming,Fall,,,,,902.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My husband, parents and I had set up a camp in the Medicine Bow National Forest.  Our camp consisted of a fire ring, cooking table, large tent and 3 vehicles.  My parents slept in the tent and we slept inside our truck.  My husband awoke at 5:30am to go elk hunting.  He got dressed in the truck cab then exited the cab and continued to get his hunting gear ready.  He had gotten a late start and it was beginning to lighten up outside.  I sat up in the truck for a second and out the back window saw a black figure run between my parent’s tent and the 3rd vehicle.  I only saw the figure for ½ a second and I only saw the torso up.  I had just woke up and around the edges of the truck window had a little fog around them, so I initially I thought it was my husband, but he was still standing between the truck and the 2nd vehicle.  I laid back down and got to thinking about what I saw.  I sat back up and started watching my husband move around the camp.  He was wearing his camo overalls and a camo coat.  The way he moved was slow and sluggish compared to what I saw earlier.  My husband soon left to go hunting.  Maybe 10 minutes later, my brother pulled into the campsite and parked his vehicle and walked into the woods to go hunting.  He to was dressed in camo and was nowhere near as smooth and fluid as what I saw running. The animal I saw was black.  It almost looked like it was wearing a hoodie (hood up).  There was no distinction between the head and the shoulders.  It was smaller than my husband both in height and in weight.  My husband is 6 foot, 230 pounds.  It looked slender.  What impressed me the most was the speed and the smoothness of the running motion.  This thing was FAST. I can not imagine another person being in our camp.  There was a road up a hill next to our campsite and hunters were driving by here and there. Probably no more than 4-5 cars all morning.  There were hunters all over the forest.  The keys were in our 4-wheeler and all the vehicles were unlocked, so if it was a person nosing around, there was nothing left out the night before for someone to steal from camp other than the vehicles. It took me about 15 minutes of running the scenario through my mind over and over to realize what I saw.  It was too late to get out and look for the animal.  So I stayed in the warm truck a little longer until my parents started moving around camp.  I looked all over the campsite for any prints but found none.  It had rained a day before and the ground was somewhat wet, but I was unable to leave a footprint myself.  I even tried jumping to make a print.  I weight 150 pounds.  My father made comment that something was making noise all night by the creek.  He thought it was probably a porcupine.   I asked my husband if he saw anything and he did not (he’s not the most observant person).",Camp site off Hwy 70,Carbon County,Wyoming,Fall,,,,,24822.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"At about 0930 my son called me on his cell phone from about 40 miles outside Kemmerer, Wo.  He said you won't believe what I just saw. As he came around the curve with his bright lights on there was a bear standing up in the middle of the road, but it ran off standing up.  He said bears can not run standing up. I said you just saw bigfoot.",Siting was along Route 30 on the Idaho - Wyoming border.,Lincoln County,Wyoming,Winter,,,,,1866.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"There were two separate incidents within 12hr time of sounds so unusual that, to this day, I can't explain or rationalize out of my mind.  I had arrived at a campsite near Thompson Pass, the evening before the start of deer hunting season. The campsite was about 500yds off the forest service road and in a dense pine forest, near a logging trail that led to a creek. I settled in for the night in a sleeping bag in the cab of my truck, waking up at about 0400, with the need to go to the bathroom. I rolled the window down and listened for any ""critters"", most notably bears. Grabbing a flashlight, I left the truck and relieved myself. As I was preparing to return to the truck, I began hearing the sounds of something breathing deeply to my left and to the rear. Shining my flashlight in that direction, I saw nothing, heard nothing move. I quickly got back in the truck, and then began hearing this warbling, like a man yodeling in a high pitch, from the direction of Thompson Mountain. I rolled up the window and stayed awake with my .44mag. I waited until dawn to leave the truck to hunt- I usually leave about a half hour before dawn, depending on how far I'll be walking to the area I plan to hunt, but those noises had really spooked me. I got to the heavily wooded ridge partially up Thompsom Mt, at  the convergance of two main game trails, remaining there until about 3pm, only seeing one small doe moving quickly head hunched down. I passed on it. I then began moving down back in the general direction of my truck, and keeping an eye on the area where a spring comes out of the side of the mountain, and trickles down to Witherspoon creek. From the area where I had been hunting came this bone vibrating sound, so loud with like multiple harmonics , its hard to explain. It was beyond a roar. I half expected to see a dinosaur crash through the trees, it was such an unreal sound. It lasted 4-5 seconds. I was out of there and on the way home, scared spitless. I've since mentioned the experience to a few co-workers, and none have had or heard of anything like it.","Bridger Teton National Forest- HWY 30 out of Cokeville, WY, North to HWY 89 to Salt Creek pass, right turn onto Forest Service Rd 10072 east into National forest about 16mi from main highway to FS 10138 to 10128 north to Thompsom Pass Please don't post actual directions online.",Lincoln County,Wyoming,Fall,Report 6037: Hunter hears unusual vocalizations on two occassions,42.4829,-110.5979,2002-09-14,6037.0,Class B,9x93emc0f4,70.8,49.03,27.26,27.67,0.44,0,0.28,,,rain,1019.18,Clear throughout the day.,7,10,267,1.73,POINT(-110.5979 42.4829)
"Apr 20, 2003- A friend and I were carrying in supplies on foot to a bear bait site about 2 miles west of hwy 89. This area is restricted to foot or horseback only and is on the Idaho/Wyoming border. I had carried in the bait barrel and some bait items a week earlier, having noted some bear tracks in the snow along the creek the first week of April. We walked along the foottrail early morning and about a mile in came upon the fresh carcass of a muskrat right on the trail, which was about 30 feet up from the creek and along the bend of the mountain. We were both startled by the dead muskrat because it was just there with no evidence of a predator in sight. I suggested that it may have been dropped by an eagle, but honestly there had been no sightings of eagles on our walk. Another mile in and we began placing our bait in the barrel, having noted that the bait already there had not been disturbed by anything. We were preparing to leave the site when we heard the cracking of branches and looking in the direction of the noise,we watched a large piece of a tree tumbling down the mountainside towards us. About 400yds up on a ledge stood something bipedal, the color of a moose, leaning against the remains of a tree. I asked my friend ""What is that?"" He replied ""must be a moose"". And I answered ""but it only has 2 feet!"" He did not reply, but started walking back to the trail. I looked back at the animal which was 7-8ft tall as best as I could estimate, very broad at the shoulders with legs that appeared long and thin compared to the rest of its body. It was hard to make out the shape of its head, as I couldn't see a neck and its head appeared to be bent, looking down the mountain towards us. It then quickly moved behind the broken tree and into the treeline . I wished I'd had my binoculars that day, but in our haste to get on the trail that morning, I accidently left them in the truck. My feeling while returning along the trail to the truck was almost of myself being stalked, a strange ""role reversal"". My friend moved quickly down the trail, no words spoken about what was on that hillside. When I recounted the experience a couple months later to friends, I had forgotten the part about the dead muskrat, which my friend quickly interjected to them as a very disturbing incident to him. Yet he laughed when I told them we may have seen a Bigfoot, which he readily dismissed. This bear bait site, coincidently, is along a drainage that connects to a larger creek near where a year ago, I had heard some strange and disturbing sounds on a moutain pass while hunting deer. I related the incident about the sounds to BFRO this past winter.",,Lincoln County,Wyoming,Spring,Report 6951: Bear hunter has sighting while approaching bait site,42.4914,-110.9967,2003-04-20,6951.0,Class B,9x91dpqdm7,50.64,36.105000000000004,21.57,19.8,0.54,,0.65,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,154,1,POINT(-110.9967 42.4914)
"The siting was witnessed by my friend and myself, both Geologists, while driving into Yellowstone from Cody for employment at the Park for the summer. My friend was taking his turn at driving and I was soaking up as much as I could see as well as providing a running commentary to keep my friend alert during our long drive. As we came around a curve in the road our high beams illuminated a large dark shaggy figure coming up out of the ditch on the left side (south)of the road at a distance of about 200 -250 ft. As we approached the figure at a speed of about 45 miles per hour, it looked first at the vehicle (we noticed the yellow reflection from it's eyes that is seen in a dog's eye when light catches it at night) then deliberately turned it's head away from the lights. That motion was non-human or bearlike, in that the the shoulders, chest and head moved simultaneously as it caught site of our vehicle and then turned it's face away from the headlights. We slowed (OK , we slammed on the brakes), stunned at what we were seeing and trying to rationalize we were looking at. A hominid creature, perhaps 7 to 7.5 ft in height (we have a 7 foot friend as a reference), massing perhaps 600 to 800 pounds without obvious signs of obesity, standing completely and comfortably upright, came up out of the ditch from the left side of the road right at the edge of the metal barrier above the culvert. It took 3 extrodinarily long and fluid strides across the highway (22 ft) and another 3 of 4 shorter strides down the other side of the road actually appearing to catch hold of the metal barrier/railing with one long fingered hairy hand and swinging down under the road into the box culvert or channel bottom completely out of our line of site. We stopped the vehicle within 25 feet of the culvert and watched the final decent of the creature into the darkness of the channel. At this point we speed on toward the east gate of YNP hoping to find a ranger to report the siting to and perhaps to go back and take another look. There was no one at the gate due to the late hour and we didn't see any lights on anywhere, so we continued on to our destination and went to bed deciding not to contaminate each others observations with discussions until morning. In the morning we both independently described graphically and in writing as much of what we had seen 6 hours earlier. This is a synopsis of our findings. There were virtually identical down to the movment of which leg moved first as the creature crossed the road. The head appeared to merge into the neck and there was no snout or protrusion from the face as would be commonly seen in a bear (I've seen hundreds, up close and in person) The face was not clearly visible and was only glimpsed for a moment. We both got an impression of long hair covering some of it. The nostrils were large and open, but neither of us were able to describe mouth or teeth. The eyes weren't exceptional, just the reflection of gold, like a dog's. What each of us can still describe with great clarity in the size, shape and unique fluid movment of the creature. It was big, 7-7.5 ft ish, but not much bigger than that. It was heavy and powerful looking. In shape, it possessed a rather blocky, yet elongated head,slightly domed on top of the cranium, thick short neck, broad shoulders, full chest. It was square and longer through the torso and hips than a human. As it walked across the road in front of us, the buttocks were clearly seen as muscular masses moving under heavy shaggy hair, they obviously attached to long powerful, muscular thighs longer in proportion to a human, big knees that functioned as a human knee, thick mulcular calves and feet in proportion to the rest of the oversized body. The soles of the feet appeared to be hairless or less covered in hair and very dark in color. The arms hung from heavily muscled shoulders and were longer than a human reaching to knee length and extending fully and almost a horizontal positon to the front and rear of the body as it moved. The elbows were perhaps a little further down the arm that on a human - or the unusual length of the arm made it appear so. The hands were large and long fingered, neither of us could later describe the palms, nails, or other than the backs of the hands which were covered in the same long shaggy dark brown hair as the rest of the creature. The creature made no sound nor gesture throughout the siting. It appeared a little startled at our vehicle appearing out of the night, but in no other way frightened or threatening. Starled the heck out of the two of us, though!",We were on a widing reach of highway with dense frest cover on either side. At the precise location of the siting we identified a standard under-road box culvert with a secondary channel flowing through. There were standard metal barrier s on either side of the road protecting the culvert and vehicles. We had seen no homes or lights for perhaps 30 minutes and it was another 30 minutes before we reached the park gates - where there were no rangers available to report the siting to.,Park County,Wyoming,Spring,Report 1241: Two gov't geologists witness hominoid creature cross road about 30 min. east of Yellowstone Park's East Gate,44.49817,-109.6824,1978-05-15,1241.0,Class A,9xfj0heswu,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-109.6824 44.49817)
At the base of the mountain the road crews had huge gravel piles that they were using in building this new road. I was looking up the mountain to see if I could spot Bighorn sheep as we had seen Grizzley and many other of the Yellowstone animals while driving the loop of the park. I immediately noticed at on the side of the mountain nearst the top a large triangular patch of snow and walking in large strides a tall 8-9 foot hairy upright Bigfoot-like animal. It was so tall that you couldnt help but not see it. Then it made three strides across this rocky terrain and stopped just above a green grassy like area next to the snow. My son saw the same sight as I because he was excited saying that it looked like and walked like Chewbaca the Star Wars actor.Even though it was so high above us you could make out what it was. Im only sorry that we couldnt stop and pull off but the traffic was fast and no where to pull off because of the road crews.,Yellowstone Park on the East entrance into the park coming from Cody Wyoming direction.,Park County,Wyoming,Summer,Report 903: Sighting by a motorist near the park entrance approach from Cody,44.50132,-110.0042,1997-07-24,903.0,Class A,9xcv0v1qur,65.18,56.715,48.25,49.62,0.81,,0.67,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,211,1.28,POINT(-110.0042 44.50132)
"I was cutting firewood in a designated timber cut area with my brother approximately half way between Cody and Yellowstone. We were south of the highway, very near the north bank of the North Fork (an easterly-flowing tributary of Buffalo Bill Reservoir). The timber in this area is not dense and affords good views of the high north-facing mountain slopes south of the river. Shortly before sundown I noticed movement high up on a slope across the river. At first I concluded that it must be a bear or elk and pointed it out to my brother. My brother fetched the binocs from the pickup to have a closer look, as we are hunters and like to keep track of where we see elk. At first he seemed startled in that he didn't recognize what he was looking at. Rather than jump to a conclusion, he handed me the glasses and asked me to look. By the time I got the glasses up, the animal had disappeared into the tree line and I couldn't see it. Shortly after, I noticed it again lower down on the slope in a clearing, moving all the while. At this point I would estimate the creature at a quarter mile from us, moving closer (downslope towards the river). This time I got a good look at it through the glasses. It was definitely upright, walking on two legs. Though there is no way to say at this distance, the specimen appeared to be between 6 and 10 feet in height. More striking, however, was its mass. The creature, covered in dark hair, almost seemed fat. Maybe obese. This was no bear. I saw it walk for a good 100 yards and it never came down on all fours. There is something on the North Fork that I have sure never seen before. About half an hour after my last sighting, we were loading the truck. The chainsaw wasn't running so we could hear reasonably well (the river makes some noise). Right before we left (almost completely dark) I heard a high pitched, eerie squealing noise coming from a few hundred yards up river. I have never heard anything like it. Though it is about the right time of year still to hear elk bugle, this was no elk.","Along the North Fork of the Shoshone River, on the road from Cody to the east gate Yellowstone entrance.",Park County,Wyoming,Fall,Report 1240: Sighting near Yellowstone Park entrance by two witnesses cutting wood,44.45584,-109.7935,1997-11-02,1240.0,Class A,9xcuvsfy41,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-109.7935 44.45584)
"I am an outdoor enthusiast who was visiting the Cody, Wyoming area this summer during the second week of July (July 14). While traveling the highway to Yellowstone National Park, about 30 or 40 miles west of Cody, I encountered heavy tourist traffic late in the day. I decided, rather than fight it, to pull off the highway for a while and go for a walk. I hiked up an unmarked path north of the highway through intermittent timber. I was traveling at a leisurely pace, exploring rocky outcrops and looking for Native American artifacts. About half a mile from the road (I could still hear traffic), I heard some rocks rolling down hill ahead of and above me. It was maybe 50 to 100 yards away. Mule dear and other game animals are plentiful in the area and I didn’t think much of it. I had bear spray with me as this is well known Grizzly country. Maybe another half an hour went past and I was taking a break, sitting on a rock ledge with a good view of the valley to the south. I heard underbrush breaking not far away on a steep, timber-covered slope that led down to a dry stream bed. I was able to distinguish the pattern of an animal walking through the trees. Again, I didn’t think much of it. I’m used to hearing game in the woods and don’t spook at stuff like that. I guessed that it was probably dear feeding along the slope (a little odd considering the time of day). Its behavior was highly inconsistent with bears, which don’t hang around when people show up. I started hiking again and almost immediately heard something move through the brush just below me in the same spot. This was a little strange I thought, like it was staying with me or something. I tried to see down the hill, but when I stopped I couldn’t hear it. It seemed to stop moving when I did and I couldn’t get a fix on its location. I began to get a somewhat uneasy feeling about things at this point. There is no good way to describe it other than something seemed to be intentionally staying with me. I started walking again and, shortly after (not having heard anything for a little while), I heard something run across the rocks not far up in front of me. It was up out of the drainage at this point. I was getting a little apprehensive by this time and decided to start back towards the road, which was maybe a mile away. I walked pretty quickly and for most of the way I heard nothing. But about a quarter mile or so from the highway and maybe 15 minutes since I turned back, I heard rocks and debris falling downslope again. It seemed awfully close and I instinctively whirled around thinking that I might see something, which I did. I will do my best to describe it, but, as I got only a short glimpse, I can’t be too sure of what it was. It was about 60 or 70 yards away on a rocky slope, immediately adjacent to the same heavily timbered slope I had been hiking along. As soon as I turned and looked at it, it jumped right away into the cover and completely out of sight. There is one thing I am absolutely certain of. Whatever it was, it was upright. I clearly could see two limbs off the ground that appeared more like arms than legs. They were definitely hanging down the side, and not down the front as one might expect of a four-legged animal standing on two legs. This doesn’t mean that it wasn’t a bear, but I’ve never heard of a bear acting like this thing was. That is if I’m right, and it was the same animal that I feel was following me all along. You hear about predatory bear behavior where they follow people though, so who knows. At any rate, the animal was brown with very long hair. I noticed that when it leapt into the woods, the hair swayed to one side from the sudden motion. It seemed longer than bear hair, and to notice this swaying effect at this distance I would guess that maybe the hair was a foot long or more. Also, for just that initial instant before its flight, I got a pretty good look at its face, which was long and somewhat flat. It was too far away to clearly make out individual features, but I have seen several bears at greater distances and it doesn’t strike me that that’s whatit was. I was not aware of this site at the time, nor of the occurrences detailed in it for this area. When I mentioned the incident to a friend, who had not heard of the site either, we did a net search on Bigfoot out of curiosity. I was a little astonished to see the main page indicating this region as potential Bigfoot country with recent sightings. I figured I might as well say something. I think all three of the other incidents had witnesses, and I didn’t. So I can’t point to another who can verify anything I saw or heard. It would have been nice just to see if someone else had seen something resembling what I think I saw. Trust me, it takes a little bit of time for it to register. You just don’t think right off, hey, there’s Bigfoot. I was probably almost at my vehicle before I even let that thought enter my mind. I can’t say for sure that what I saw is what I had been hearing in the woods throughout the hike. One tends to make thes!! e connections afterwards, but I really have no way of knowing. I will say, however, that I think it might have been. This is based more on a feeling than anything else. I realize that breaking branches and rock slides don’t exactly constitute scientific certainty. It really was like something was checking me out though.",The incident happened about 30 to 40 miles west of Cody. I was hiking an unmarked trail that left near a car pull-off on the north side of the highway (trail went north).,Park County,Wyoming,Summer,"Report 1242: Day hiker sees large, hairy animal which seems to follow him",44.48134,-109.5113,2000-07-14,1242.0,Class A,9xfjh1869f,93.74,82.44999999999999,71.16,31.33,0.18,0,0.44,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,261,2.15,POINT(-109.5113 44.48134)
"Leaving the east gate of Yellowstone near sundown. Somewhere between there and Cody...maybe halfway...and after dark. I saw a dark, bipedal motion moving out of the tunnel of light provided by my van. It was very brief. When I got back to Florida at some point I received a field & stream and read about the skookum cast. After reading it I went to your site and found the "" Wyoming Hotspot"" and it all came back. I'm a cautious observer and realize how your eyes can play tricks. I asked my wife...prior to telling her about the skookum cast article or the information on your site... about whether she remembered me saying anything on the way to Cody when we left Yellowstone during our trip there. She said all she remembered was me joking about seeing Bigfoot. I wanted to be sure it wasn't a ""manufactured memory"" because sometime had passed. It was a long day...we had seen lots of wildlife and finished with a nursing grizzly with 2 cubs just before leaving the park. What I saw reminded me of a moose in color. I've always described moose as being difficult to see at night by saying it's the black that moves at the outer limits of your lights. Often you don't get a clear outline of the animal but know by the way it moves. I don't know if that makes sense but it's 2:30 am now so I'm a bit groggy. I was planning a trip back this summer to take a better look around. I was finishing a Masters last summer at Colorado State and had a week between classes so we headed to Yellowstone in the hopes of seeing Grizzly....and the Park. Had I been in Washington I probably would have been looking for Gigantipithicus. Many years ago I talked to Dr. Krantz and Peter Byrne while working on a project for an Animal Behavior class at the University of Florida. When I called them they seemed credible and were helpful. My memory is from a second or 2. Two strides that took it from the middle of the eastbound lane, to the middle of the westbound lane, to the gravel on the side of the road...dark...large. Half laughing I told my wife I saw a sasquatch...she said so did she...we both laughed and said we must be tired...she said turn around, which made me laugh even more...We're just tired. She pointed out we didn't know when we'd ever get back. I didn't think anymore about it till I went to your site. I'll be going back this summer...probably June...depending on the cost of gas...it's getting crazy again.",Maybe 20-30 minutes east of the Park,Park County,Wyoming,Summer,Report 2216: Driver sees bipedal creature in headlights near Yellowstone hot spot,44.49817,-109.6429,2000-07-20,2216.0,Class B,9xfj1h8kxk,74.73,61.22,47.71,42.46,0.51,0.04,0.63,,,rain,,Breezy in the afternoon.,10,10,75,2.25,POINT(-109.6429 44.49817)
"The appearance of the thing was just as I have seen on tv stories and descriptions I have heard of.  As far as the behavior of it, it was very shy as it appeared to not want to be seen.  My son and I had been deer hunting on a local farm.  When time came to leave, we met up and started back to my truck. About 50 yards down our path we heard something coming out of a cedar thicket and we both saw it.  It stood app. 8 feet tall and had long brown hair all over it.  We stopped and it stopped at the same time.  We didn't know what to say or do.  Then it just stepped back into the thicket and went away out of sight.  We got back to my truck as fast as we could, but we could hear something following us the whole time.  But it did stay completly out of sight.  I haven't told too many people about this, because they always laugh at us or start making jokes.  I know I'll never forget it as long as I live.  It was really scary.  That thing was huge.",On Bods Mill Rd. there is a hidden entrance to the old Simms farm. It is 100 acres and is very dense in growth.  The farm has since been sold.,Anderson County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 1045: Father and son have a daylight encounter while deer hunting near Lawrenceburg,37.95708,-84.97527,2005-01-09,1045.0,Class A,dnexfmfuh8,51.43,47.239999999999995,43.05,35.31,0.75,0.51,0.97,0,0,,1024.94,Overcast in the morning.,2,9.76,191,6.2,POINT(-84.97527 37.95708)
"My late Grandparents owned a home outside of Scottsville, Kentucky for many years in Allen County.  The area has always been well-known for sightings of the ""monkey man"" as he is called there throughout this area of Kentucky (Monkey Man Hollow).  The first sightings began back in the old pioneer days.  This story is true because my late Grandmother, an honest woman and Christian, saw one of these ""bigfoot"" creatures on two seperate occasions both at night time.  I was there during one encounter she had as well.  This creature would come into their front yard at night and lean up or kneel down against a large beech tree in their front yard.  She described the creatures as standing tall and upright, and walking like a man.  Both creatures were covered with white, and somewhat curly, hair all over.  I thought they may be older ones of these creatures because of the white hair.  The creatures just got up and walked away on two feet just like a person would do back into the woods.  Also, a friend and neighbor who lived down the road from them saw a Sasquatch one time leaning against a fence post in his front yard across a road in broad daylight.  He has told this story to lots of people many times, and always the same way.  When his dogs gave chase to the creature, tall and upright like a man with brown hair all over, just leaped over the fence and walked away into the valley below. Although I haven't seen one of these creatures, I did hear screaming sounds like a woman would make one night when I stayed overnight with them.  It woke us all up.  Trust me, this eerie sound would make your hair stand on end, and this was no ordinary animal sound either.  They always told me that it was just that ""thing"" that lives in the woods.  Many people throughout the years have seen these creatures all across the Allen County area.  This story is absolutely true and accurate to the best of my ability.  These creatures are real!","A few miles outside of Scottsville, Kentucky taking the old Glasgow Road until you turn right onto Durham Springs Road.  About a mile up this road all along this area there have been sightings-even one in 2007.",Allen County,Kentucky,Spring,Report 22941: Man tells of Grandmother's encounters with shaggy white creature near Scottsville,36.772,-86.1425,2002-04-15,22941.0,Class B,dnd9py0uqm,83.09,73.105,63.12,61.59,0.73,0.12,0.09,,,rain,1015.98,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,8,9.83,203,8.71,POINT(-86.1425 36.772)
"I was a reserve deputy sheriff for Story co. Sheriff's office. I was employed by Houston International Minerals Corp. at Gold Hill as their on site security supervisor. I had worked the day shift. I had ran some kids out of the old mill at around 3:30pm on 09-15-80. I was showing my swing shift officer the area I had ran the kids off from. We were in the security vehicle parked on the high side of the southside of the old mill (Gold Mining). We saw that the boys, (four of them) were running back down the ravine to the creek below. it was 4:15pm. As the boys reached the creek they must have scared a group of girls at the creek bottom because they started screaming. there was a lot of noise being made by both the girls, and boys laughing, and yelling. At first I thought they had scared a deer west of them near the rock outcrops. Then I thought, no it's too big to be a deer. I could see it moving amoung the trees heading up the other side of the ravine at a very fast pace. I thought it must be a lone mustang as I watched. My secutity officer got the binoculars from the seat and said ""OH MY GOD"" I looked closer, and realized it was not a mustang. I was looking at a large greying/ brown man shape thing about ten plus feet tall. It was obviously male. because of it's build. As it cleared the trees near the top of the hill I could clearly see it. It was covered with hair from head to toe. Greying like a person in their fifties. It was at least three feet across at the shoulders. At the crest of the hill it turned to look back down the ravine. It was maybe a hundred yard across the ravine. I had an unobstructed view at this point. It stood on the hill top maybe a minute looking back down the hill, then turned and moved over the other side of the hill out of view. We drove over to where we had seen the thing last (about a two mile drive on dirt roads). It's was about 4:50 pm by then  We saw no further sign of it, but was able to establish that the thing was standing next to a tree that was 11 feet tall, and it was just as tall as the tree we saw.",take hwy.50 east out of Carson . turn left onto 431 through Silver City just before you get to Gold Hill there is a drive to the left across from New York mine. siting was at old mill site at American flats in ravine just south of ruins of old mill.,Storey County,Nevada,Summer,Report 3455: Two security guards see a creature outside of Gold Hill,39.29056,-119.6564,1980-09-15,3455.0,Class A,9qfzt0su5g,73.96,55.135,36.31,33.98,0.5,0.59,0.19,0,0,,1014.81,Mostly cloudy until evening.,6,10,93,1.33,POINT(-119.6564 39.29056)
"My uncle, my six year old cousin, and I were on one of our little weekly expeditions to explore the surrounding mountains in Winnemucca, Nevada. We were walking up the foot of a mountain on the ridge of a wash and there was still about a foot and a half of snow on the ground when my cousin said that she saw a guy standing on top of the mountain and I said ""There's no one up there, it's to far from any civilizations. It's probably just a juniper bush."" But about five minutes later, our 95 pound Doberman/Greyhound mix made a mad dash underneath the truck by the foot of the mountain. (And our dog was not one to be scared off easily, it scare's away anything that comes close to the house, and it even took on a mountain lion once, it has the scars on it's underbelly to prove it.) Just about the time me and my Uncle looked up towards where my cousin was pointing, we heard a low, droning howl and what I thought was the juniper bush, was animated now, walking downwards, and swaying side to side slightly. It spooked me and my uncle because on the way up we saw a totally decimated cow carcass! About that time we headed out to the truck because we were pretty shaken up by what we had just seen. We were reluctant to tell anyone in fear of being laughed at and ridiculed.",You can see the mountain from on the outskirt's of town. You can basicaly see the peak of the mountain that the sighting occured.,Humboldt County,Nevada,Winter,Report 20780: Hikers spot a dark figure walking on a snowy mountainside near Winnemucca,40.52737,-118.1806,2005-02-15,20780.0,Class B,9r5yw9z903,25.44,20.48,15.52,19.28,0.95,,0.24,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,52,8.55,POINT(-118.1806 40.52737)
"I have been a police officer in Nevada for over 19 years. In 2004 two of my college roommates called me from Idaho, and wanted to set up a climb to Boundary Peak. Boundary Peak is the highest mountain in Nevada at over 13.000 feet. It is located in the White Mountains East of Bishop, California. One of my roommates is a loan executive for a bank in Idaho, and the other is a farmer. We left Boundary Peak trailhead on the last Saturday morning of July, 2004 around 0600 am. Around 2:00 p.m. we were several hundred feet from the summit of Boundary Peak. There were two climbers making their way down the trail towards us. The last 300 feet of the climb is steep with lots of obstacles, and the trail is very narrow. We waited at our location so that the two climbers combing down would have room to pass on the trail. As we were waiting I spotted a lone climber making his way across the rim rock trail between Montgomery Peak and Boundary Peak. He caught my attention, because he kicked a rock off the West side slope of the sheer rock cliff. When the two climbers reached our location I observed something moving south about 300 feet down from us in a large bowl. The movement was too fast to be another climber, because the area that it was in was full of small shale rock. This rock is extremely hard to walk in and keep your balance on the steep mountain side. There were also several large boulders in with the shale rock where the trail was that this climber was using. When I first observed this subject, I said out loud; ""Look at that guy go. He is wearing a funny hairy climbing suit."" My first thought was that he was some expert climber wearing a modern high tech climbing suit. All five of us looked at what I just pointed out, and there was a dead calm silence among us. We all sat there for about two minutes and watched as this creature made its way to the trees below us. While I was watching it, I made the listed observation: This creature would run on two legs upright until it came up on a large boulder, and then it would crawl over it on all four legs and run for a while on all four legs. After a short distance, it would stand back up on two legs and run until it came up to another obstacle. This creature was between 5' and 5'6"" tall. Its arms hung down to almost its knees. The head area appeared to have a long hair around the face and head. It appeared to be a light brown in color with darker hair around the head and groin area. Once it reached an area of heavy vegetation, we lost sight of it. It took over 90 seconds to reach the vegetation from the first place that we observed it. I asked the other climbers if they knew what it was that we just saw. They did not say anything. My first thought was that it looked like an orangutan. I told this to one of my friends and they replied, “Yeh, maybe it escaped from captivity...” Everyone left it at that and we all started back up the summit, while the other climbers made their way down. Before the other climbers left, I asked them where they were from and they said Southern California. As we were going back up I spotted the other lone climber crossing the divide between the peaks. He was about 1/2 mile south of Boundary Peak. I thought to my self that this climber might have scared the creature from his hiding place when he knocked a rock off the cliff. Once we were on the peak, the lone climber met up with us. He was an Asian male. I asked him if he saw anything down the South slope of the divide that he just came across. He said he didn't see anything (i.e. anything unusual). All three of us in our climbing party had cameras. They were all in our back packs when we observed the creature. I initially thought of trying to take my gloves off and taking off my pack to get my camera out. I realized that my camera did not have a zoom on it, and that a regular 35mm would only show a dark spot at a distance of over 300 yards. When I returned home I told a couple of my close friends about the creature that I saw. I did not want a lot of people to know about what I saw, because I did not want them to think that I was loosing it. In February of 2007 I bought 10 acres of land about 5 miles from the area that I saw the creature. I did not know it at the time, but this is where I am going to retire. I was talking to one of the local residence and I told them about what I saw up on the mountain. They did not seem surprised, and told me about a local prospector who saw something in the forest that scared him to the point that he does not want to talk about it ever again. ","It was about 1,000 feet S.E. of the peak to Boundary Peak Mt.",Esmeralda County,Nevada,Summer,Report 22386: Daylight sighting by Reno police officer and two friends on Boundary Peak Mtn.,37.8583,-118.325,2004-10-15,22386.0,Class A,9qez77yked,61.08,42.435,23.79,10.43,0.29,,0.06,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,170,1,POINT(-118.325 37.8583)
"In Sept. 1984 my friend and I were hiking on the east side of the Sierra Nevada Mtn. Range above Lake Tahoe and the Carson Valley above the town Genoa.  Both of us grew up in this area.  Although in high school I was kind of a cut up, my friend Linda, graduated valedictorian of our class 5 years earlier.  She is very logical.  We have often hiked this trail that basically goes straight up the mountain and over to Tahoe.  It is a strenuous hike.  When we parked our truck at the trailhead there was another car parked there as well.  We were 1/4 the way up the trail when two teenage boys came running down the mountain towards us.  The trail was extremely steep and they were running for all they were worth.  They stopped long enough to implore us not to go any further up the mountain as they had seen a monster or something.  There was an old deer hunter's cabin at about the half way point and we told the boys that we were only going to go that far.  (We thought they were drinking or on drugs) We shrugged off the incident laughed and joked that we wished we had what they were ""smoking."" We reached the cabin without incidence sat down on the bluff that overlooked the Carson Valley we split a soda that we had brought and I took out my recorder (flute like instrument) and began playing some little tunes on it.  We were alone on the mountain we thought. After about an hour of putsing around we decided to head back down the trail.  I kept smelling dog doo or something dead.  I even checked my shoes.  We were near the creek gathering pine cones for an art project, I was facing downhill, Linda was facing uphill, we were examining a particularly perfect cone when Linda looked up and exclaimed, ""Oh, my God it's a bear, no....it's a guy in a bear suit!""  I looked up and couldn't believe it, we were a stone toss from a 7 ft. hairy dude.  He looked directly at us and to this day Linda and I felt something pass between the three of us.  He stood across the creek from us.  His hair was the color of dry pine needles and covered his whole body with the hair thinning just on his chest and face. He had a large broad chest, but not breasts like a female, his arms were hanging at his sides nearly to his knees and when he walked, he took long strides and his arms swung freely as he walked. He didn't seem to fear us although he began to walk straight up a pine needle covered slope, barefooted, without slipping. As he moved away Linda grabbed my arm and began dragging me down the hill I couldn't take my eyes off him and he never took his eyes off us.  I do not feel to this day as he meant to harm us but instead I feel he was just as fascinated with us as we were with him.  His face seemed almost serene with very intelligent eyes - his face resembled an orangutan. He had large eyes and a flattish nose I sketched a picture as soon as I got home and Linda confirmed that I had captured his likeness - I wished I had a camera on me that day.  As we continued at a fast pace down the hill he remained on the ridge above us paralleling in the same direction. We reached our truck and could still see him crouching on a granite boulder at least a football field distance between us.  I yelled up to him that he was very cool but he shouldn't be scaring the crap out of us locals.  He stood up on his boulder and Linda told me to shut up and get in the truck.  We were strangely disturbed that afternoon and evening.  We thought of going to the forest service or the sheriff’s dept.  But crimeny sakes, who would've believed us?  Plus in our community they would just want to shoot him. We have since hiked there many times.  Always hoping to catch another glimpse.  We are married ladies with kids and we take the kids up ""Bigfoot Canyon"" periodically in search of our elusive friend. A few years ago the wind blew down some trees during a storm and exposed an area that we had not seen from the trail before.  When we went up to investigate we found a large boulder and some older pine trees with branches low to the ground around it.  You could duck down and go under the trees near the wall of the boulder and it looked as if something or someone had made a natural shelter there.  The pine needles had all been tramped down and it seemed to be away from the prevailing winds.  A great place for deer, bear or perhaps a bigfoot.  We hope so.  I will never look at life on this earth the same way.  I have seen bigfoot and not only does it make for a great tale around the campfires at night, it fuels my imagination about every little sound I hear when I am in the wilderness.  I am intrigued.  I only hope that no harm comes to the Bigfoots.  I believe that the great creator of all life shares the sight of the Bigfoot with people who might grow from the experience. I know Linda and I have both grown.  Even if we share the experience with someone who doesn't believe us - it really does not matter.  We know what we saw.  He was so close in proximity it was obvious to us that this fella belonged here.  He was as natural as the sky, creek, trees and the deer.","Go to the town of Genoa.  Drive north on Foothill Rd. turn left on Centennial past the cemetary.  The road ends up behind some residential homes but where the road ends the land belongs to the Forestry/BLM and is the start of the trail head.  It is a tough hike but eventually you will come to the remaining foundation of the deer hunter's cabin.  It was in this vacinity where we met this large, hairy, smelly guy near the creek. Going uphill the creek will be on your left.",Douglas County,Nevada,Fall,Report 5909: Two Hikers Have Close Encounter Near Genoa,39.00056,-119.8458,1984-09-15,5909.0,Class A,9qfvbgffwr,82.83,,,34.29,0.29,0.04,0.67,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,198,6.32,POINT(-119.8458 39.00056)
"OK, let me start by saying I have always been fascinated by ""Big Foot.""  I don't think it makes me biased because until recently I was always still skeptical but very curious. I recently had a sighting and was looking in the reports provided here to see if there had been many in KY.  I was shocked to see so many in KY and was completely floored when I saw a report not only in my same county but on the abandoned property behind my farm.  The report was from 1993 I think but our first sighting was in 2006. In 2006 my then 4yr old daughter told me that she saw Monkeys at the edge of my field as she was riding in my wifes car down our driveway.  She said There was a big one and a smaller one.  They both had red eyes and the bigger one looked like it was waving.  I asked her how big and she said the biggest one was a lot bigger than me (I'm 6'4"" 200lbs) and it was real hairy.  I dismissed it as a childs imagination but always kept it in mind because the description matched stories I had heard as a teenager about a big foot type creature in Lawrenceburg known as ""Howdy"" because he waves. Ive had her retell the story to friends and family over the years and it stays consistant but never much detail. I was actually jealous.  I thought, if she really did see something, why couldn't I have seen it too so I could know for sure, plus as I stated before, I was always curious.  I kept an extra eye out for a while but never saw anything and pretty much dismissed it. Modern Rifle season, November 2011.  I was deer hunting by myself on the same property (mine) that borders the abandoned ***** ******** mentioned in a previous report.  It was getting close to dusk and I was considering getting out of the deer stand soon when I saw something out of the corner of my eye.  I turned to look and  couldnt believe my eyes.  From left to right I watched 2 creatures, both larger than me and covered in long hair, running upright on 2 feet.  There was no mistake these were big foot(s).  One was very dark brown/almost black and the slightly smaller one was almost blonde.  More like coyote colored blonde.  They were both jogging with arms relaxed and looking behind them.  They ran within 25 yards right in front of me!  I honestly cant give much detail about the faces, they were looking behind them alot plus I was simply shocked and not looking for detail.  They covered ground quickly and were gone in less than 10 seconds.  They dissapeared into a clump of trees behind my pond.  I pulled my scope up but could only make out ""something' going through the woods once they passed.  I waited until almost dark and got down to look for fur or prints.  I couldnt find anything but it was cold, dark and I was shaking from the shock of seeing them and the cold combined.  I returned the next morning and found no sign.",Removed at witness' request.,Anderson County,Kentucky,Fall,Report 33187: Dual sighting in late afternoon by deer hunter in tree stand near Lawrenceburg,37.97699,-84.90234,2011-11-15,33187.0,Class A,dng8h18000,56.8,55.62,54.44,54.16,0.93,1,0.65,0.0348,1,rain,1011.58,Rain until evening.,2,8.95,190,3.5,POINT(-84.90234 37.97699)
"In Yellowstone park on road on Mt Washburn.  My Wife, myself, and my two boys observed from our car a large, big chested, very tall (8 foot), dark colored humanoid figure walk up a ridge line some 300 meters away from us.  Can not explain what we saw and for sure it was not a bear.  It strided up the hill on two legs just like any human, it leaned slightly forward as it walked.  July, 2002",,Park County,Wyoming,Summer,"Report 4735: Noon sighting by family of four near Mount Washburn, Yellowstone National Park",46.79165,-110.4165,2002-07-19,4735.0,Class A,c836pqjjj5,75.91,62.91,49.91,47.25,0.54,,0.34,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,271,1.44,POINT(-110.4165 46.79165)
"I was in my parent's car on the northwest side of  Mt. Washburn in Yellowstone National Park,Wyoming when my mom,dad,brother,and I saw a humanoid figure,too tall to be human walking upright along a ridge around 300 yards off. It looked hairy, and between 8 and 10 feet tall. It was around noon and it was partly cloudy and my family was scanning the ridge for bighorn sheep when we saw it.","It was on a ridge on a road in Mt. Washburn, Wyoming.",Park County,Wyoming,Summer,"Report 4692: Noon sighting by family of four near Mount Washburn, Yellowstone National Park",46.79165,-110.4165,2002-07-19,4692.0,Class A,c836pqjjj5,75.91,62.91,49.91,47.25,0.54,,0.34,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,271,1.44,POINT(-110.4165 46.79165)
"winter of 1980, my older brother and i were hiking and camping in yellowstone park. after a five mile hike from the road up to a lake,(that reportedly was the only place in north america to catch arctic greyling other than in the arctic,) we set up camp for the night. after eating the days catch, and cleaning up, we settled in for bed early as we were tired from the days hike and fishing. we were in our tent, quietly talking and starting to get drowsy when all of a sudden something ran by us- on two legs....something very large and heavy. we looked at each other with eyes bulging out of our heads, and i told him to go see what it was.....he replied,  'no f...... way' and as we had no sidearms or weapons, just sat there terrified for the rest of the night. at daybreak we broke camp and left there looking for tracks but the ground was bare and there was no sign of our midnight visitor except for our experience",cant remember the name of the lake- one of the headwater lakes.,Park County,Wyoming,Fall,,,,,26521.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On 6-94 we visited Yellowstone National Park and rented a cabin near Teton Lake. My wife and two sons were with me. We left one morning just after dawn to visit the Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone and see the sights. A short ways up the road I looked to the right and there was a big open flat field with a body of water running through it about nine foot wide. Tall green grass about waist high was growing --it was a beautiful sight. About sixty yards out or so I saw a tall, dark, hairy figure standing close to the water. It stood seven foot or so tall with it's back to us and it's head turned to the left. Its features were massive and very powerful. It was no bear because it heard our van and saw us and took off walking like a man. Its stride was long with it's arms swinging as it walked. My entire family all saw exactly the same thing. The light visibility was quite good. I told all family members to keep their eyes on this creature and to look at nothing else. We finally drove our car through some trees on the road and could no longer see the creature. ",We rented cabins just a small ways from the Grand Canyon. There were lots of cabins for rent. I believe it was at Teton Lake. The mountains with snow were around the lake. A big lodge was just up the road with Moose eating grass in the water behind the lodge.The sighting was a short ways from the cabins headed towards the Grand Canyon. It is the only field with tall green grass and water running through it before the canyon. You drive into timber and climb uphill out of sight of the water just past the water. Not far from cabins up the road.,Teton County,Wyoming,Summer,,,,,1411.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Dear BFRO Persons, My family and I were staying in beautiful Grand Teton National Park for a  few nights and one night a mysterious yet real thing happened.  One night when we were all asleep the family dog started violently barking.  Everyone sprang to their feet to discover a large,hairy creature standing about 10ft. from our R.V.  It turned around and looked at the R.V. and started jogging off in a humanly way.  We were so amazed that nobody in the camper said a word until the next morning.  We went outside and there were huge footprints since it was damp and rainy.  We didn't get a ""good"" look at the animal but we still saw something that was hairy and very large.  The color was and still is unknown.  Thank you for your time. Sincerely (name edited)",it was very frightening.,Teton County,Wyoming,Summer,,,,,6441.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was delivering newspapers on a lightly snowing early morning in Novemeber of 2005. Id guess it was 4:30 or so, just before dawn. The roads were barely dampened. It was a very pretty almost wintry scene. The high Uintas range was behind me. I turned from highway 411 to highway 410, which takes one back into the town of Mountain View. There are no lightposts until you cross the bridge and drive maybe 1/4 or 1/8th mile. As I turned from hwy 411, I looked towards the first light, about a fourth mile away. It could have been 1/2 mile. There was something pretty big walking. It was walking toward me, and it looked like it was all one bulky thing- no coat or hat lines that I could see. It seemed to have its head pointed slightly downward. Not a lot, just a tad. It also seemed like its arms were slightly long. It didnt seem to be bothered by the cold or the light snow. It was just walking like it had somewhere it was going. It walked diagonally across the road, towards a clump of brushy trees. It seemed like it strode big, but not in a big hurry, but not a casual stroll, but it  crossed faster than a man. It walked on two legs but not exactly like a man...Ive seen moose, deer, elk, steers, skunks, foxes, one little bear, porcupines, you name it, but it wasnt any of these. I got to where I had seen it go into the brush area, and there was nothing. There wasn't a roadway where it had crossed, being in between two ranch houses, located farther in than where this thing was. Being an isolated area at that time in the morning, I slowed to see if I could see anything like if it had been a person for some crazy reason out for a walk there at that time of morning, and it was a bit cold. I figured if it was a person, Id see it walking on one of the ranch house roads, but no, nothing was there. I felt pretty uneasy, so I continued to drive home. The area there is pretty, with a river running East and West just before where I saw that larger than a man thing. It may have been between 7 to 9 feet tall, but I'm estimating with the size of the lightpost, the trees it disappeared in, things like that. I couldn't see if it was black or brown, but it didn't seem dark enough to be black. Years ago in the early eighties we had lived in Lyman, six miles past Mountain View. We had a dog, as a lot of our neighbors did. One night while my husband was on graveyard shift, the dogs raised a ruckus. It was a pretty moonlit night I think in summer. Or almost fall. But I looked out my bedroom window and saw walking behind our house in the alley something really big, swinging its arms and seemed silently just striding past. I got so scared I pulled my covers over my head and didnt move for a long long time. My dog and others were howling. After a while things quieted down.   Way back I had a friend who had been driving up in the Uintas on the Utah side who claimed a bigfoot thing walked in front of their truck, stopped and looked at them, them continued on. This was I think in the late sixties to 70.  The Uintas are beautiful, and are probably  8 to twenty miles within distance of where I saw that thing in Nov of 2005. I didnt hear anything when I stopped to look. If it was hiding in the bushes, it wasnt moving, because I didnt hear any limb cracking. But I did have a strong sense that something was staring at me. I normally see a deer or two in that area, but I dont think I saw any that morning, I dont recall for sure. For awhile I would go through that area (still having to deliver papers) feeling like something watched me at times.  I'm pretty spooked by this whole thing.","Well, if you are coming west from a small town called Milburne, you would turn left(towards north) from highway 411 onto highway 410. It takes you into Mountain view, a slightly larger town. If you were to be coming from the north from  Mountain View, you would continue south on highway 410 and eventually you could go to the Uintas. Im not good at directions.",Uinta County,Wyoming,Winter,Report 14714: Early morning sighting by newspaper deliverer near Mountain View,41.2,-110.5,2005-11-15,14714.0,Class A,9x36ms0r7k,26.83,21.384999999999998,15.94,4.05,0.66,0.12,0.49,0,0,,1034.95,Mostly cloudy overnight.,3,10,225,1.34,POINT(-110.5 41.2)
"I was alone, driving after dark from Belington, WV on US 250 North (two lane highway) toward Philippi, WV. About a mile out of town, I had just passed a small group of houses on the right. The highway curves to the right; there is a long guard rail on the right side of the road. As I was coming around the long curve, my headlights caught something up ahead, standing on the white line on the right side of the road. At first I thought it was a very tall, lanky human, at least 6’4”, with long reddish hair and a long beard, but as I got closer, I realized there were no clothes, just reddish brown hair over its entire body. The hair length and texture reminded me of a horse’s groomed mane, the hair was smoothed and not matted, and my impression was that it was a very tall monkey type animal. I did not see eyes, I got the impression it had closed its eyes when it was startled by my headlights. It stood frozen as if surprised by my headlights, very stiff, with extra long arms down by its sides. As my car went by it, it did not move, but was so close to my car I thought my right side mirror would hit it, but it did not. The incident lasted only about 10 seconds. My first thought was that it was a “skinny Bigfoot”, but that those things don’t exist and if they do exist, they are not in WV, they are in the Pacific Northwest. I kept going, as it really scared me, and there was no way I was going back to see what it was. I shook all the way home, I think because it resembled a human somehow, and because it was unlike anything I have ever seen, except in a zoo. When I got home, my daughter and her husband were visiting, we also had family from PA there. I told my family about it privately, they were skeptical, of course, and laughed about it. My husband does believe I saw something, but doesn’t have any ideas about what it could have been. I decided to look this up on the Internet and I saw there were incident reports and even expeditions for WV --- and that there is an incident reported for Barbour County! I almost had a heart attack when I saw this report was in the same area as my incident. I considered reporting it to you then, but was first discouraged from it by family. I believe what I saw was some sort of animal, and I reasoned that it obviously isn’t hurting anything or anybody, and I wouldn’t want it hunted down. I told no one else for several months, and have tried to just forget about it.","Near Belington, driving toward Philippi on US Highway 250, about a mile North of intersection of Rt. 92 and US 250. Tygart Valley River is on the left.  This is near where the Tygart Valley River swerves away from the highway and starts to descend into a long ""canyon"" between Belington  and Philippi.  It is extremely steep, there are many waterfalls, etc. and is very hard to access.",Barbour County,West Virginia,Spring,Report 16529: Nighttime sighting by motorist along US-250 outside Belington,39.03496,-79.95418000000001,2006-03-18,16529.0,Class A,dnznhd55he,38.54,31.525,24.51,10.02,0.44,0.15,0.62,0,0,,1023.02,Mostly cloudy in the afternoon.,5,10,303,7.17,POINT(-79.95418000000001 39.03496)
I was driving to work at approximately 7:40 a.m. When a small deer ran across the road in front of me so I slowed down...as I slow down I noticed something running through the woods off to my right...it was six feet tall approximately with black hair that walked upright on two legs ...it was moving much too fast to be a person and was definitely not a deer,Heading east on Swinging Bridge Rd twds Dry Run Rd.. just past Cavern Rd,Berkeley County,West Virginia,Fall,Report 47225: Possible early morning sighting by a couple driving near Hedgesville,39.51256,-78.05424000000001,2014-11-12,47225.0,Class B,dr02zc49k7,55.59,43.725,31.86,36.59,0.7,0.12,0.69,0,0,,1016.42,Partly cloudy overnight.,3,9.58,316,2.63,POINT(-78.05424000000001 39.51256)
"The sighting was witnessed by my brother and a friend. My brother told me of the sighting shortly after it happened in the winter of 1992.  He has retold it to me a few times over the years, most recently on New Years Eve '98. The story is always the same and never changes.  My brother was in high school at the time and had been at a party.  The party was supervised by parents at a friends house so there was no drinking envolved.  His friend was driving the family van. After the party, the two boys drove a girl home that lived west of Columbus around the Youth Camp Road area.  After dropping the girl off, the boys proceeded east on the road, back towards State Road 46.  My brother states that ""something"" crossed the road about 50-80 yards in front of the van.  He said it walked out of the woods on the left side of the road, crossed the road, and entered the woods again on the right.  He said the headlights caught a climpse of it as it was re-entering the woods on the rightside of the road.  He said it was completely white and furry.  He said that they drove for about 5 minutes in silence without stopping.  After about 5 minutes, my brother's friend said ""What the hell was that?"".  My brother said ""I don't know.  I was afraid to say anything because I thought it might have just been my imagination"".  According to my brother this is the EXACT dialoge spoken.  He said it was big, tall, and covered in white fur.  He told me that he didn't see it clear  enough to tell if it was ""Bigfoot"" like or huminoid, although he said it was about 6ft. tall and walking upright on two legs.","This incident occured on ""Youth Camp Road"" around the Bartholomew/Brown county line west of Columbus, Indiana.  ""Youth Camp Road""  is about 4 miles south of State Road 46 that connects Columbus to Nashville,  Indiana. Columbus is about 6 miles east of the sighting.",Bartholomew County,Indiana,Winter,,,,,2457.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"These are  my husband and his family's accounts.  The first sighting was in 1953. The Tippecanoe River runs beside a cluster of cottages near the little town of Winamac, in northern Indiana. A long suspension bridge, spans the river, and was the only means of getting to the five cottages, other than by boat. At each end, flood lights were mounted, and at night, each lighted the bridge half way across. The bank of the river was rather steep.  Behind the group of cottages, the woods was thick and dense. Children were not allowed to wander there, and play was confined largely to the area right around the cabins. Two brothers, each with large families, had come for the weekend to enjoy fishing, boating, and just generally, being together. My husband, one of the children, was then about five. On this particular day, a group of little girls, his sisters and cousins, were playing between two of the cabins. The grownups, and some of the children, were inside. About the middle of the day, terrified screams came from the group of girls. When the adults, hearing the screams, ran outside, they found the girls crying hysterically, and pointing towards the woods. A huge creature, about seven feet tall, walking on two legs, covered from head to toe, with long dark hair, was walking the other way, towards the treeline. He was walking upright, on two feet. One child was saying that it had touched her, others were saying that it had just one eye. A rifle was was brought out from the cabin, and  one man, my husband's father took aim. He had the beast in his site, held the gun for a few seconds, and then lowered it. Cries of, ""Shoot him,"" could not persuade him to fire at the beast. When asked later, why he didn't shoot, he said, ""I was afraid that I might be shooting a man."" One of his children, now, my husband, came running outside with the adults and saw the creature's back as he walked towards, and into  the woods. Ten years later, in 1963, my husband,(then  fifteen), and his family, were once again spending the week in one of the cottages. Late one night, after all the others had gone to bed, he was down on one of the docks. Loving the river at night, he often walked it's banks. On this particular night, he began to hear a movement coming from behind the cabins at the edge of the woods.  He walked up the bank, and went around to the back of the cabin to see what was making such a ruckus. There, in the darkness, coming out of the woods slowly, was the same creature that had frightened the family ten years ago. He ran back to the front porch, hurried into the house, and woke up his father. The two of them, without waking the others, went onto the screened porch, which was in front, towards the river, and in the darkness, with a 22 rifle and only the bridge lights shining, they waited. They began to smell a terrible stench, like that of rotten meat, getting worse as the creature neared them. This cabin was right next to the bridge. They knew that if the creature was going to cross it, he would walk right by them, about ten feet away, and pass under the light. Inside the cabin, the family dog was beginning to whine. They stood quietly, and soon the creature was beside them, about ten feet away. He seemed to be intent on going for the bridge. As he passed the porch, he turned and looked towards the teen and his father, but seemed not to see them, and didn't regard them in any way, nor, the dog, which was now howling, and tearing at the door. The creature made his way to the bridge. As he passed under the floodlight on the cabin side, he was clearly seen, as huge, covered with dark hair, and walking upright like a man. The smell was horrible. When he got to the bridge, he went down on all fours and began to cross it using his arms and hands, as well as his feet. When he passed the half way mark on the bridge, and neared the other side of the bridge, the dog was let out on the porch and crashed through the screen door, running after the creature. It raced across the bridge. By this time, the creature had crossed the bridge and was in the darkness beyond. The teen and his father could only guess what was happening by the sounds they heard - growling, fighting noises, and then whimpering and yelping. The dog came back to the cabin covered with cuts and blood. The only other time that anyone said that the creature had been seen was an account told to me by my husband's neice, who often stayed in the same cabin as a child.  She said she woke up one morning and saw a large, yellow, hairy creature looking through the door.  He left quickly.  This was about 1976.","All the sightings were near the Dentwood cabins, right off River Road, just outside of Winamac.",Pulaski County,Indiana,Summer,Report 9245: Family has several sightings at a summer cabin near Winamac.,41.062,-86.5945,2005-01-22,9245.0,Class A,dp63t7pg3z,17.95,8.04,-1.87,7.27,0.7,0.94,0.42,,,snow,,Snow (< 1 in.) in the morning.,2,4.6,23,7.13,POINT(-86.5945 41.062)
"My name is JET. Beginning around 1978 or  thereabouts, the area in which I (then) lived began  to report various sightings of what could only be construed as a Bigfoot Sasquatch).  I live in southern Indiana, in Crawford County. At that time, I lived in nearby, bordering Perry County. The name of the town of the sighting was Bristow, somewhat near the port of Tell City, Indiana (Ohio River).  A young couple sighted one while driving at night and the local newspaper of that time (Hard Times - ""The Old Man Was Right"") carried the story. Supposedly, samples of hair and plaster casts were taken by scientists at IU Bloomington Campus (headquarters). Nothing was ever said of what was discovered. Over the next 15 years, I have personally heard fascinating, first-hand accounts from more than 3 people (each from very different backgrounds, ages and from many different places of residence)of Bigfoot sightings since that time. An acquaitance I met at church 20 years ago told of playing hide and seek in a corn field at night and running into one. The story is chilling, believe me. Another gentlemen I used to work with recalled seeing it in broad daylight on his way to a cabin in the woods.  My own father saw the creature near Patoka Lake, Indiana (Crawford, Orange, Dubuois counties)   We were squirrel hunting near the lake and he was in deep cover. While stalking a squirrel, he saw what he took to be legs standing across a slogh, against a tree. Now, my father taught me to never point a gun, loaded or unloaded, at anything not intended to be killed and eaten. He would not so much as point a telescopic scope (while mounted to a rifle) at a man walking 300 yards away just to identify him. He told me that the creature began to walk away, on two feet, and he IMMEDIATELY brought up his gun (a measly .22 lever-action rifle) and trained his attention upon it.  Before he could make a definte identification, the creature noticed he was being watched and strode towards the lake. When I found me Dad later that morning, he was jogging (which was indeed VERY rare) and passed me up on the way to the check-out station. He couldn't even relate the story to me until we were 10 miles away. He told me to take a .308 rifle back to that area if I even went back there - even to squirrel hunt. This man is also an ordained minister and long time memeber and pastor of a church. Furthermore, one needs not describe how one knows when one's own father is telling you the truth:  let alone in such detail. Anyway, I hope you at this website are doing all of the most serious research that you can on this creature.  People should know that it IS REAL AND DOES EXIST.  Whether or not it means harm, who knows?  I don't necessarily think so.  According to my own research and documentation of the stories that I have mentioned above, all of these sightings were within the geographical boudaries of the Hoosier National Forest area.  Need I say more?  Look all of this up on the web: I've never witnessed hair or tracks, but then again, I never went looking.  Now don't get me wrong, I hunt just about everything that moves - deer, squirrels, foxes, crows, varmints, etc. I have no qualms about being in and around the woods. I am very familiar with about a 10 mile radius from my home - and believe me, I know what goes on most of the time. I also know that the people who have told me their stories are the same way. These people don't see a deer and think that it's a goat and so forth. I don't want to hunt this thing, I want to get someone to prove that it's there. I have heard very strange sounds from the dark valley behind my father's house, but I believe that we finally agreed (after years of debate) that what we were hearing was probably a bobcat (lynx) or something very similar. Stories of what are commonly called ""sugar bears"" abounded in the English area years ago. Many reports of panthers also exist. Another area of acitivity is the Hemlock Cliffs area. This is a long forgotten cliff and valley layout that is deep into the middle of nowhere. Many strange things have been sighted and reported thereabouts. ","Hoosier National Forest, Patoka Lake State Recreation Area, Birdseye, IN, Bristow, IN, English, IN, Leopold, IN, intersections of State Highway 37 and Interstate 64",Perry County,Indiana,Unknown,,,,,2469.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We were then living in Ohio. My husband had photography work to do and was being transferred to Indiana. In the fall of 1997 while driving south on Hwy 41 near Turkey Run State Park in IN, my husband and I saw what we affectionately call ""A something"". It was a misty night and we were headed for Terra Haute. I was driving my Ford Aerostar Van with my husband in the passenger seat (I was glad he was on that side) we also had our two year old son in the back seat. ""It"" was walking in the gully. ""It"" stood taller than the van so to speculate on the height I would say over 6"" easily. The body was black and hairy although the face was huge and long in the jaw shaped like a knight of a chess piece but not like a horse! My husband describes the face more like a lions shape. We passed it and continued our trip - and later even moved here with our child going to Turkey Run School. We travel the same road often from Turkey Run to Rockville and have never seen ""It"" again - YET!",About 3 to 4 miles south of the Turkey Run State Park & School on Hwy 41.,Parke County,Indiana,Fall,Report 19588: Nighttime sighting by motorists near Turkey Run State Park,39.8679,-87.23335,1997-10-01,19588.0,Class A,dp1fycwx7e,66.05,52.55,39.05,46.46,0.77,0.3,0.01,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,4,9.63,340,5.35,POINT(-87.23335 39.8679)
"This happened at Oubache State Park near Bluffton Indiana either the summer of 1989 or 1990. I was working as a night watchman at the front gate and had been watching television when I decided that I needed to get something out of my Ford Bronco. The area leading up to the park is heavily forested with trees that had been planted by the Civilian Conservation Corps during the Depression. The road leading into the park was about a third of a mile long. As I stepped outside the booth and was crossing the road to the parking lot, I heard the most terrifying scream that I have ever heard in my life about 250 yards to the southwest of my location. At the same time that I heard the scream I also heard a tree snap and break and fall to the ground. The tree sounded to be quite large. The weather that night was very calm and there was no wind at all which could account for this tree falling down. I quickly turned around and headed back for my booth and sat down to think about what just happened. I felt like I was in a daze for a few minutes as I was trying to think what a logical explaination of this event could be. I sat there for about 45 minutes and after I had settled down a bit, I decided that it must have been my imagination playing tricks on me and I proceeded to head back out to my truck. I was walking toward my truck and had gotten to the exact same spot that I was in previously when I heard the horrible scream when I heard it once again and this time it was about 50 yards away from my booth. I once again quickly retreated to my booth and sat there until daylight. Once day light arrived I walked out in the woods to investigate but found nothing out of the ordinary. I didn't walk far enough out to find the tree as I was still quite unsettled by what I heard. I have heard screech owls and bobcats but nothing, absoultely nothing, that compares to the sound that I heard that night. I can't say to this day what it might have been, but this has bothered me for about 16 years and I still think of it evey now and then. Reading about some of the other sighitngs that people have heard and the sounds that they said this creature made makes me think of my own experience and I wonder if I too actually had an encounter.",,Wells County,Indiana,Summer,Report 15926: Possible vocalization/intimidation at Ouabache State Park,40.7219,-85.5045,1990-07-01,15926.0,Class B,dp5pwm1w28,80.91,69.935,58.96,60.7,0.68,0.18,0.3,0,0,,1015.11,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,10,9.14,359,6.66,POINT(-85.5045 40.7219)
"We are building a house near the Mackinaw River, so there is a lot of dirt pushed around. We have had lots of rain this year so that dirt turns to mud, I have been looking at the ground for arrow heads, and have seen several bare footprints ranging in size from a size 13 to three inches longer than my size 13's.  I have only been finding them since late September, and during cold spells as well.  Can't imagine anyone wandering around a construction site barefooted and in cold mud.",,Woodford County,Illinois,Fall,Report 26874: Possible footprints found near Mackinaw River,40.65639,-89.04518,2009-09-24,26874.0,Class B,dp0xm9r28u,71.18,67.755,64.33,63.25,0.9,0.24,0.2,0.0002,0.33,rain,1020.82,Foggy in the morning.,6,5.19,70,1.49,POINT(-89.04518 40.65639)
"Time: 10PM. We had gone out along the East side of Payette Lake to park on a double date.  Once stopped, the other couple,sat on the outside of the car on the trunk. I and my date were on the inside and the windows were rolled up.  After only 20 minutes,my buddy tapped lightly on the window, and once cracked open said something big had walked completely around the car and was now positioned about 15 or 20 feet in front of the car. He suggested we be prepared to leave in a hurry incase it was an angry bear. We made ready to turn on the headlights.  At the moment the lights came on we saw in front of us not much more that 15 feet away at the edge of the small clearing a bigfoot at about 6 feet tall, dense black fur and completely standing upright with arms to the side.  This view lasted for only a second or at the most two seconds. The bigfoot spun rapidly on it heels and dashed into the cover of the woods.",Approximately 6 miles from McCall as it was then.  The area has now gone commercial and has much development on it.  The actual location is now a tennis court.,Valley County,Idaho,Summer,Report 4741: Four witnesses have encounter near McCall,44.91666,-116.0833,1969-08-16,4741.0,Class A,9rvrw2ydx0,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-116.0833 44.91666)
"I was traveling in my vehicle coming across a bridge with a well known river passing underneath, when I noticed a large tree that had fallen into the water off to the right about 200 yards. As I looked at it, I peered up over the concrete railing and saw something standing in the river perhaps 75 yards away. My first thought was 'well, there's a bear'. But as I kept looking, it was apparent to me that it did not have a snout of any sort. It's face was like a human face, but black. This creature seemed to be in the middle of something (fishing?) and I had either spooked it or interrupted it. As I looked at it, it was looking at me and following my vehicle with it's gaze. It was black and it had long hair, like a shaggy dog. Trying to remember now, but I don't believe it had a neck of any sort that I could see.I corrected myself, before veering over too far and rubbing against the railing. I kept driving. It never occurred to me until later that what I saw was a Bigfoot. Am very familiar with Bigfoot and thought if I ever saw one it would be walking away or from a distance, and be a unique experience to remember for a lifetime, but it was nothing like this. And to be honest with you, it was an intimidating experience and I have not been back to that area since.","This is an area that I am very familiar with, have fished there many times, seen deer, bobcat and coyotes but nothing strange or never heard any strange sounds.Before I was born there were rumors of panthers in the area. Lots of wilderness in this area. Years ago, teenagers used to swim in the river.And people would throw out their trash, old mattresses or furniture there. About 10 years ago, the old dirt road was blocked and a new road was paved with a new bridge put over it and I used it quite frequently, but not everyday. The nearest house was probably 200 yards away.",Whitfield County,Georgia,Summer,Report 21193: Daylight sighting by motorist from Jimmy Witherow Bridge,34.48287,-84.5136,2007-08-01,21193.0,Class A,dn5uhv7j62,87.87,79.555,71.24,68.73,0.76,0.31,0.59,0,0,,,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,9,6.87,86,0.15,POINT(-84.5136 34.48287)
"The witness' daughter originally submitted this report after he had relayed it to her. Subsequently, Vince Lauria and myself met with the witness on March 19, 2003 and conducted a personal interview and had the witness take us to the actual sighting location. The following is the account of the sighting as told to us by the witness. On February 18, 2003 at approx. 5:30 AM, the witness was heading eastbound on Interstate 10 when he saw what he first believed to be a person stepping out onto the highway just as a tractor-trailer rig had passed it. Because the tractor-trailer rig's rear lights illuminated the animal he was able to see it.  The witness tapped his brakes to disengage the cruise control and turned on his high beams. He stated to us that his first thought was perhaps someone had broken down on the Interstate or been involved in an accident but when he got a better look at it, he realized it wasn't human. He stated that, ""its hands hung almost to its knees and it moved in a hunched posture."" When questioned further, the witness stated that it moved with its knees bent in ""almost a glide"" and that its arms stayed by its side as opposed to swinging back and forth. He further described the creature as being approximately 7' in height; 250 to 275 pounds with a muscular, ""squatty"" build and was covered with reddish hair. The head appeared to sit directly on the shoulders and was somewhat pointed. A note of interest; the witness told us the hair on it's head looked ""slicked back"" as if it had just been combed, not as if it were wet. He also stated that the creature never looked toward his truck so he didn't notice any facial detail. According to the witness, the creature wasn't running but was moving ""at a good trot"". It crossed both traffic lanes and the breakdown lane in 4 or 5 steps. At the time of the sighting, the creature was approximately sixty to seventy yards from the witness, and the sighting lasted about thirty seconds, maximum.","Interstate 10, east of Caryville",Washington County,Florida,Winter,Report 5884: Road crossing sighting by motorist,30.7599,-85.76890999999999,2003-02-18,5884.0,Class A,dj7nbr8vrs,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-85.76890999999999 30.7599)
In 1998 or 1999 my brother and a friend were meeting up with me and another friend at home. When they came in the house they were both filled with fear with what that had just saw. It was winter time and it was also in the evening around 7 p.m. and raining. They were driving down route 24 near the Angola light when something ran across the road on all fours. Then when it got across the road to the field they both said it stood up and it had red eyes. I just started to watch the television show finding bigfoot and remembered that night and called my brother up again to get the details to see if I remembered it right.,On route 24 near Angola area,Sussex County,Delaware,Winter,Report 39121: Recollection of a possible night time road crossing near Angola,38.676,-75.18375,1999-02-15,39121.0,Class B,dqfs10ub58,47.7,38.355000000000004,29.01,17.87,0.54,0,0.98,,,snow,1026.13,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,261,3.35,POINT(-75.18375 38.676)
At about 2 am I woke up and went downstairs to get a drink  of milk because I had leg cramps. While standing at the kitchen island counter I noticed movement at the kitchen window directly in front of me. I saw what looked like a face look around the side of the window with 2 large red glowing eyes. I was so startled I dropped down behind the counter with my cat and when I peaked over the eyes were gone. I walked over to the spot light switch for the back yard flipped it on but didn't see anything.It may have moved back to the side of the window where I couldn't see it.,"We live on route 197 not far from Bigelow Hollow State Park. We have deer, bobcats and have heard of the occasional cougar sighting.",Windham County,Connecticut,Winter,,,,,25484.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was riding in a car full of fellow teenagers out in the country just laughing, talking, and goofing around. It was a moonlit night, and we were foolishly driving without headlights, sometimes stopping, and then continuing on with or without headlights. The car was quite full with perhaps 6 people total in the car, three of which were in the front seat. I was sitting in the passenger seat nearest the door, and I remember having very little room to move. At one point we were driving very slowly with the headlights off, and then the driver suddenly turned the headlights on. I can't remember now if he had seen something or had just randomly turned the headlights on, but as he did, those of us in the front seat saw a huge beast coming up and out of a dry irrigation ditch. This was one of those big ditches about 6 or 8 feet deep and perhaps 10 feet wide. The creature was slightly in front of us and to the right of the car about 20 feet off the road. We were immediately stunned (mainly because we thought we were all alone out in the country), and so the driver hit the gas and we sped away. I don't think anyone got a very good look at it except me, due to the fact that I was pinned against the passenger door and window. I was so scared, but continued to look as we passed by. What I saw scared me beyond belief. It appeared to be a huge man with dark hair covering its body, and with a leathery face. We had obviously startled it too, because it stood still, it's eyes wide and it's mouth open, almost as if it was growling or screaming. I could not see what it did once we had passed. Discussion in the car afterward included talk of a werewolf or other horror film creature, or perhaps of a man dressed in a gorilla-like suit. This did not look like a costume to me, and if it was, the man underneath was very large, though I can't make any estimates on just how tall. At the time, we had not heard of Sasquatch, or if anyone had, it was not mentioned as a possibility. I only report this incident upon the urging of a friend, who has become interested in tracking Bigfoot sightings in Colorado. I personally dismissed the event as unexplained, though I did not feel it was a hoax.","Rural road in Weld County, just west of Greeley, Colorado",Weld County,Colorado,Fall,,,,,1377.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In 1959 a friend and I went deer hunting in the hills above Marysville, California. At the time Beale Air Force Base was closed so we went on the base in the mountains. We camped out in the old barracks area that first night. My friend had his two retiever dogs with him. It was dark and we were in our bed rolls. We heard a very loud yelling - almost a scream - coming from the woods about a hundred yards away. The dogs went crazy and headed towards the wooded area. My friend and I grabbed our rifles and followed them. I have never heard a sound like that before. Just as we got a short distance away from the woods, we seen something that the dogs were running around. It was on two feet. It grabbed one dog, threw it some distance and swung on the other dog. I had it in the flashlight beam but couldn't see it too well. It turned towards us and my friend said that it had a face like that of an ape. It bounded into the trees and the dogs were called off by him. We did not stay there that night. About 6 years ago they had a program on TV that had recorded the noise believed to be Bigfoot. It was the same sound completely that we heard. At the time of this, I was stationed at Travis Air Force Base in Fairfield, California. A year later I was stationed there at Beale.","Beale is an active Air Force Base now and has changed a lot. The area we were in was about three miles North East of the main part of the base. There were barracks there when the army had it for training. It was called Camp Beale and had some 80,000 acres. The army abandoned the camp many years before this took place. The Air Force reopened it in 1960. Go towards the mountains on base untill you see the thick forest area. I don't know if the barracks are still there or not. Likely not.",Yuba County,California,Fall,Report 7211: Hunters Have Unusual Night Time Encounter,39.08,-121.42,1959-10-01,7211.0,Class B,9qcwm429sb,81.05,67.25999999999999,53.47,35.08,0.32,0.01,0.97,,,rain,1006.07,Breezy in the morning.,6,10,353,9.08,POINT(-121.42 39.08)
I was on the Thumb Butte Loop in Prescott next to the city park. While driving I spotted  a reddish- brown ape like creature. I stopped the car immediately and observed the creature. The hair on his arms was longer than the rest. It appeared to have little or no neck. It appeared to be very muscular and covered ground quickly. It was hard to judge the height of the creature because of the distance and shock but I knew it was tall. It walked in the tree line and there was a gap in the tree's about 75 meters long. I watched this creature walk through the opening. I remember his arms swinging and he only looked forward. I estimated (through military experience) that it was 100 meters from my position. I was sitting in the car with my head turned looking out the back and side window. I estimate that I saw him for at least 10 seconds although it seemed longer. What I remember most is my mind was wrestling with the thought that what I was seeing was not supposed to exist yet I was viewing it. It was a most unsettling experience. What I tell you is the truth. I have never told anyone out of fear of ridicule and having my sanity questioned. I hope this information can help your organization.,Where the park ended and the dirt road began.,Yavapai County,Arizona,Summer,Report 28946: Army Vet recalls daylight sighting near Prescott,34.55154,-112.5421,1981-08-15,28946.0,Class A,9qpux1cm6c,79.57,65.53999999999999,51.51,54.07,0.72,0.28,0.51,,,rain,1017.67,Partly cloudy until evening.,9,10,230,4.11,POINT(-112.5421 34.55154)
We had begun fishing along a slough a few weeks ago.and we had been catching some good fish along it so we descided to clear out our own spot for camping sessions along its bank. The strange things started happening about maybe a week ago now...We were night fishing along the bank when my friend Jacob spied something across the lake looking at us. I pulled the jeep up and shinned the headlights across the lake and he caught a glint of amber like eyes staring at us. He and Jonathon our other friend said the thing was massive. Saying it could have went eight to nine feet tall easily. It was haunched over in a set of dead grass that stood pretty high. It also had brown wavy furr but other than that I never got a look at it as it apparently fled before I could lay eyes on it. Now just last Friday we all descided to go camping and ignored the previous encounter from that night...We set up late in the evening with the cloudy skys rolling in. It rained on us a little bit but we ignored the bad weather and even grilled some burgers over our open pit fire. Me and Jonathon eventually left Jacob alone while we went out and cut some more wood. After we left my dog who is actually a small dog became real anxious according to Jacob. It would bark and howl towards the woods surronding us...then whimper and whine to my friend...Jacob said he felt like he was being watched but didnt wish to ruin our camping trip. He also smelled an oder because the wind just happened to shift for a moment..He says the oder was like a very smell gym rat after a hard work out...but perhaps magnified by ten. We returned shortly after and eventually I took Jacob home because of his uneasyness. Jonathon and I stayed till about 1 Am when the encounter actually happened. We never saw anything though...Jonathon had been sawing down a small tree for more firewood when a loud whooping/moaning sound echoed just thirty feet behind us. The sound was unrecognizeable as any animal we had ever heard and we have both spent many hours in the woods hunting. He and I debated the sound on the other side of the fire nearest to the water when it came again this time much louder and deeper...sounded even closer. I told him it was time to leave as the hair on the back of our necks stood up. I pulled my dog out of the tent...The dog is usually very hyper and happy but on this night he cowered and refused to leave the santuary of the tent. Once out of the jeep he acted very quiet and sat in the backseat unmoving. I was so afraid by this point I clambered into the passanger seat instead of going around to the drivers side where the sound was heard...We took off and left all of our camping gear...The bad feelings we had seemed to disappear once we had left the area. We came back the next day with our camp in good order still but my tent which had been zipped up at the time was open..I looked for any sort of sign but could not see anything other than the burger patties were missing. Also an old hoe we used to shovel up leaves was half way burnt...It had broken on us that night but we moved it well away from the fire..It was found near the fire and partly burnt. We also found what looked like a foot print near the area of the sound but we could not really identify it...It was bigger than my foot though and I wear size 13s.,The location is down south of Belleville. Its mostly farmlands till you hit the slough and the river.  The area where it happened is rather swampy and borders fields. The only tree lines are along the water sources. There the bushes are very thick.,Yell County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 22101: Multiple incidents around river slough south of Belleville,35.061440000000005,-93.45042,2007-12-01,22101.0,Class B,9yjx3qxrxq,66.44,64.07,61.7,39.87,0.56,0.58,0.75,0,0,,1019.98,Overcast starting in the evening.,3,10,112,2.99,POINT(-93.45042 35.061440000000005)
"I was walking home from fishing, taking a different trail. As I got about 2/3rds. up the hill I had the hair on my neck stand up and a feeling like I was being watched. This was around 5:00pm. I just casually kept walking till I got home always checking my back. It happened again within a week. Maybe a few days. Did not smell anything cause I had been fishing or no smell anyway. Wasn't long afterwards I was checking on the clouds of a thunderstorm when lightning struck close to the trailer. By this I mean I had my head out the door. I heard a yell about 70yds. behind the trailer. It didn't sound like a cow but I checked anyway. No cows had been in the area for at least 6 months. The scream was high pitched without coming down a lot at the end. With my wife being there, I just closed the door and didn't say nothing. I would say the following Sunday afternoon, my wife went to church at 6:00pm. and I stayed home to watch TV. About 45 min. later, I was laying on the couch watching TV, when something had blacked out my window at the far end of my trailer. The window was 1ft. wide and 3ft. tall. I had raised up to look out my picture window above the couch and it turned the corner and walked around the steps at the back door. It was looking off into the woods and as it kept walking, it looked at the ground. Understand this though, I had clear plastic on my window to keep heat in from winter.(Hadn't taken it down yet.) When it got to the window, I had already laid back down on the couch, looking up and lay still. It looked down at me and kept walking, hopefully. I laid there for about as long as I could stand maybe a minute. Then I got off the couch by sliding on the floor, went and got my gun walked back in the living room and waited a minute, then went outside making all noise I could. I checked the back of the trailer, nothing there. Details of Bigfoot is as follows, he was about 7ft. tall maybe 7ft.3"". Solid black, no white or brown that I could see. Remember the plastic. His head was more rounded and not cone shaped. I could not see the color of his eyes or anything like that. He was broad shouldered and thinner around the waist than what you usually see in the pictures and he walked more upright, not humped over like a gorilla. His hands hung around his thighs. The next morning around 10:00am., I got up from bed as I worked 2rd. shift then. My wife told me a friend of mine had come down to see me. I asked what did he want. She said she only saw him as the top of his head went across the kitchen window. We had to set the trailer on 4 blocks high and 3 on the other end, which meant you could not see anyone walking in front of the trailer, not out the kitchen window anyway. I told her my friend was 6'4"" and with a hat on you could not see him the way she had told me. We lived on rocky ground but I had one dusty dirt spot at the end of the trailer. Hoping he had walked in it. I checked and in the middle was a footprint. It was about 12 and a half inches long and 3 and half to 4 inches wide at the heel. Being dust it was only 1/4"" deep. There were only 3 toes which I did not  understand at the time. I told some friends at work and one came to see it. The following Friday or Saturday night, he and a friend of his came over, no drinking sorry. And I told them the whole story. My friend was not hard to convince but his friend started talking big. So I told them let's go outside. Joking around to see how brave he was when we heard two dogs about medium to small size started barking and chasing something on the other ridge behind my trailer. Which was not far at all, maybe 200yds. They chased it into the small valley about 50yds. south of us. When one dog quit barking, the other gave one more then it was quiet. Stunned, we looked at each other and Bigfoot started running back towards us. It stopped about 80yds. from us and started to hit a tree with something that sounded like a branch about 4 to 5 inches thick. Then it ran closer to about 40yds. and done the same thing again. By this time all bravery was gone. I went back in the trailer and got my gun. Come back out and asked if anything had happened. The brave guy thought he might had seen something in the shadows south of us, light was on of course. They took the gun away from me and I didn't mind, thinking I had a way of escape. But we heard nothing else. My nearest neighbor is about 250 yds. away.( Mother-in-law) No one else for at least a mile. No reason to mess with us that I could even think of. That was the last I have seen or heard of him.",Winchester Rd. out of Huntsville AL. to Buddy Williamson Rd.  North of Newmarket to Old Limestone Rd.,Madison County,Alabama,Winter,Report 416: A resident's early evening sighting next to his home near New Market,34.95605,-86.4559,1983-11-15,416.0,Class A,dn4wbes9z8,55.21,48.269999999999996,41.33,43.82,0.74,0.96,0.34,0.032,1,rain,1010.21,Foggy in the morning and breezy until evening.,3,7.28,289,11.81,POINT(-86.4559 34.95605)
"When I was about 8 or 10 yrs old, I saw a Bigfoot. It was on Green mountain near Huntsville, Ala. It was unpopulated then. Now there are million dollar homes there. I was on my way home from my uncle's house on a gravel road. I was on one side of a hill. The road went down this hollow and back up the other side. In the ditch line was Bigfoot, about 8 ft. tall with arms that looked like they reached down past his knees. It was slightly leaned foward looking straight at me. It scared the daylights out of me. So I went back to my uncle's house and told him. He got his shot gun and we went back. It was still there looking at us. Uncle threw up the gun to shoot and I told him we needed to get closer. So we went down the hill and as we did we lost sight.  When we got back up the other side it was gone. ",In Huntsville. Just ask where Green Mountain is.,Madison County,Alabama,Summer,Report 7235: Recollection of an afternoon sighting on Green Mountain,34.7325,-86.52105,2004-05-28,7235.0,Class A,dn4mx4v73r,75.96,69.615,63.27,66.6,0.85,0.79,0.3,0.0037,1,rain,1012.31,Light rain in the afternoon.,6,8.62,259,2.09,POINT(-86.52105 34.7325)
"I was staying at the Marriott hotel 6th floor in Huntsville Alabama at the Space and Rocket Center-At 5:40am on Feb 24th 2009 I went on the balcony to drink my coffee as the room was too stuffy and hot.  I was out there just thinking and staring off at the woods when something caught my eye--after refocusing on it I realized there were legs, then arms, then I could clearly make out his face.  The creature stood 6-7ft tall and was staring directly back at me-it seemed to have fine hairs all over -grey color hair that got more black as the hair got closer to the skin--the tips of the hair were much lighter--the face (lips, eye lids, etc) were more of a very dark brown-it stood very erect, was very muscular, and did not seem to have the apelike protruding mouth and nose but more flat faced human like--after 30 seconds he started rocking back and forth--I then realized this was moving and could in no way be mistaken for a dear or bear or anything else--this was a fully erect apelike animal that seemed to want me see him --he was rocking back and forth from side to side.  After the initial 30 seconds he rocked for about 10-12 seconds then stood and stared at me --I was on the 6th floor about 120 yards away in decent lighting due to hotel lights and street light behind loading area of hotel-he then would stare back then he would remain face forward with feet only about 2 feet apart would lean over to his left with his right arm would start pulling bark off a very large pine tree--it looked as if someone were in a sawing position--then he would stand up stare at me then rock and then pull bark--this was done in that order 3 times over a 5-6 minute period--after five minutes of re-verifying what I was looking at I felt this creature was docile and smooth moving--I decided I would try and get a closer look--as I opened the sliding glass door he stared and I stared back--I ran out of the hotel room and there was security in our hall laying the morning news at the hotel room doors--I asked him to come with me and asked for back up since he had no gun--we ran around the corner outside - as we were running I Finally got the nerves to tell them what I saw--we get to the reference points I had chosen and there were a lot of fresh bark removed from the large pine tree--I tried to pull bark from it to no avail -- it was too hard--I am 6'4"" 300 lbs.  I went back after 7am (light) -- I did notice what looked like scat --it took the form of explosive diarrhea and looked like a hundred birds had pooped in a small area--like in a shotgun pattern-heavy in the middle and lighter to the outside perimeter-I put a large handful in a Marriott laundry plastic bag--It looks like feces and digested berries and seeds. (It was dry although it had rained the night before)  One of the Marriott employee's saw two large footprints --more like deep indention's in the pine straw--I took off my shoe and placed my foot in it and there was about a one inch area all the way around my foot in order to fill the indention--Something very heavy had to make these indention's--I tried and I am 300lbs and could not.  I am 100% positive of the above discription--I watched this clearly for 5-6 minutes!",I was on 6th floor of Marriott Hotel facing the Rocket Center--(room 614)--creature was 30-35 yards from parking spaces where the loading docks and dumpster area is if you are facing hotel it will be the area to  the left where there is a walking trail,Madison County,Alabama,Winter,Report 25559: Exec on business trip has sighting from balcony of hotel near Huntsville,34.71139,-86.6575,2009-02-24,25559.0,Class A,dn4mkp1btb,52.54,47.815,43.09,22.84,0.51,0.39,0.99,0.001,0.75,rain,1028.18,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,10,124,1.5,POINT(-86.6575 34.71139)
"I had took the kids to Yell county Ark, to a horse Swap N Shop, We left at 8:00pm on hwy 27 North, Decided to head to Spring Lake. Used to take my kids there when they where young. It was 7miles west of Hwy 27.Had drove about 3miles on pavement and it turned to dirt. Hadnt been on the dirt road a mile or less and looked up the road and caught a black upright something on the edge of the road heading into the bushes.I know what I saw,but Im still in disbelief and feel strange telling anyone ,but I know what I saw. I wish I would have stopped and thought to check for foot prints, but It really spooked me and the kids after I told them.",Take Hwy 27 SW from Dardenelle 9 miles Right or West on Arkansas 307  3miles (paved) to Forest Service Rd 1602 (gravel),Yell County,Arkansas,Summer,Report 24276: Possible sighting of an upright creature crossing the road at dusk by a woman driving to Spring Lake,35.15193,-93.42848000000001,2008-07-26,24276.0,Class B,9yjxczpqyd,97.63,85.94999999999999,74.27,72.9,0.7,0.08,0.79,0.0004,0.33,rain,1014.77,Humid throughout the day and mostly cloudy overnight.,11,8.33,274,1.64,POINT(-93.42848000000001 35.15193)
"First off, I'd like to say that I happened across your website quite by accident -- a link off of msn.com, matter of fact.  I haven't given this much thought for years. I grew up in Arizona, and was always crawling around the woods, backpacking.  I was a Boy Scout, and we spent a lot of time getting into the back-and-beyond, where the average camper (and most day-hikers) simply didn't go. One of the big experiences is a 50-Miler Afoot/Afloat trip, where you go 50+ miles both hiking and floating, like a canoe trip with portages.  In Arizona, we didn't have much canoe water, so we made do. We hiked West Clear Creek Canyon, an extremely remote and tougher'n hell area to get into and out of.  The ""trail"" was the bottom of the canyon and/or the creek itself.  To continue downstream, we inflated air mattresses and swam, pushing our backpacks on the matresses.  When we reached ground again, we'd deflate and press on. Needless to say, this meant that the area was virtually human-free.  We saw several bears at surprisingly close distance, bears that looked right at us as if to say ""what the heck are you?"" before scooting away.  The deer also weren't too skittish, which was cool.  Neither were the skunks, which wasn't. This hike travels from roughly Payson, near where we started, to Camp Verde, near where we got picked up.  We actually ended up at the end of Bull Pen Road, which used to be a fairly popular day camper location. In any event, suffice to say that the canyon itself didn't see many visitors.  Now for the time frame.  As best as I can recollect, this would have been in 1977, I would have been 15 at the time.  This has been in the back of my mind for that long -- but to *tell* anybody, you must first join the ranks of the loonie patrol.  That's how you'll be viewed, at any rate. All during the hike, we were paying attention to the critters, signs, spoor, tracks, etc.  Several of us were self-described Grizzly Adams, priding ourselves on our ability to identify animals by the evidence of their passing. About halfway through the hike, we came to what I recall was a mini-meadow.  It was a small patch of grass on a fairly stable slab of dirt, anchored upsteam and downstream by large rocks.  I thought at the time that this slab of soil, which was right next to the creek itself, should not have been so well-seeded with grass and low shrubs, but I suspect the rocks offered at least some protection from the annual floods.  At least enough to retain the soil, if not the plants thereon. At the edge of this soil, there was a small strip of mud beach at the water.  About two feet back from the water, and parellel to it, was a large footprint.  And I mean *large*.  And deep. By way of comparison, my foot was used.  I was about the biggest kid there, having a size 15 foot.  Placing my foot next to the print, my boot would be about 70% the size of the footprint.  We had no ruler or tape measure, but I guesstimated it would have been 18 or 20 inches long.  Big dude. I weighed about 220 pounds back then, so I got to be the depth tester, too.  I stepped in the mud, between the print and the water.  Even though where I stepped was wetter than where the print was, I left an impression of perhaps 1/8"" deep.  We guesstimated the print itself to be almost 1/2"" deep.  As I said, a big dude. There was no drying of the edges of the print, nor had the edges begun to curl down or slide back into the print.  The grass crushed inside the print had begun to bend back up, so we guesstimated that the print was older than 8 hours, but less than 24 hours old. We really wanted to take a cast, but (of course) we had no plaster, and couldn't think of a suitable substitute.  We didn't have the time to wait, in any event. Thankfully, the canyon went through a wide spot at that point, and we couldn't stop to mess with the track.  We had to make so many miles per day, so we had to press on after stalling there for about 30 minutes or so.  We were *very* very vigilant for the duration of that trip, I can assure you.  We had to have walked right past it, either before we saw the track or afterwards.  Creepy, thinking that something that big might be staring at you from the brush or the canyon wall. We heard nothing, and saw no other tracks, no hair, no scat, nothing we could attribute to ""the big critter"".  We tried, but even our overactive imaginations could not come up with another bit of evidence.","Apart from the description in the text above, I cannot give precise directions.  I'm not even altogether sure which county we were in at the time, as our hike traversed from Gila to Yavapai.",Yavapai County,Arizona,Summer,,,,,1818.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In September of 1998, my son and I were trying to sleep in my camp trailer. We were in the Prescott National Forest, near the Yolo Ranch Headquarters. We were archery deer hunting. We were camped close to another camp with several young men in it. They were drinking and playing music loud enough to keep my son and I awake. It was about 9:00 PM. Both my son and I heard a peircing scream emanating from the woods behind the camp trailer. I asked my son if he heard the scream and he said yes. I asked if he recognized what it may have been and he said no. We have both been in this area many times and have heard about every animal sound that could be made in the area. Elk, Cougar ( Mountain Lion ), Cattle, Fox, Coyote. etc. This was very loud and peircing and wavered slightly. It happened three or four times and we could not identify what it was. Apparently the people in the other camp did not hear it, as they continued with their party and nothing was said by any of them about it. Whatever it was sounded as annoyed with the disturbance as we were. I didn't think much about it being Bigfoot because I had never heard of any sightings in Arizona before checking you web page. I think I had another encounter with one in Mississippi in about 1973. Should I submit another story?","From Prescott take Miller Valley Road North about 20 miles to Camp Wood turn off. Then go about another 20 miles on dirt road past Camp Wood to South Mesa Road. Go about one quarter mile to the second turn and then turn to the left. Take the faint road for about 100 yards then take the right fork. 200 yards more, you will find a faint road to the right. I was camped at this junction.",Yavapai County,Arizona,Fall,,,,,2375.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was in Page Springs Arizona on Oak Creek in July 2005 with my kids, camping, and my daughter and I saw something. I saw it twice. Also, a friend of mine and myself had some bad feelings in a particular area there. He was camping further down the creek. What I saw was odd. It was grey, 4'-5' tall, slender, fast moving, able to hide, and made a screeching noise twice, once when I think it hit something while moving and again, far away when tons of dogs were barking. Could hear stones clicking, walking and breathing nearby after I went into my tent for the night. Our peaceful camping trip turned into us being frightened.",Lo Lo Mai Springs Campground,Yavapai County,Arizona,Summer,Report 12266: Camping family glimpses a grey animal twice in three days,34.7706,-111.8907,2005-07-06,12266.0,Class B,9w0mvcg9mt,97.62,79.285,60.95,22.73,0.13,0.02,0.02,0,0,,1013.92,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,213,2.9,POINT(-111.8907 34.7706)
"i had just finished putting my children and wife to bed and had just stepped out the front door of my house to smoke a cigarette and put the cat out when i heard this very low but loud 'whooing' sound coming from the direction of the river bottoms. Hearing the sounds i distinctively remember from the sound recordings and this one was similar to the low, far away moan type sounds on the recording. To even hear the sound in real life made the hair on back of my neck stand up straight.  The sound only continued for about another minute and as soon as it silenced, all the dogs in the neighborhood, even coyotes in the distance, all at once began to bark and howl. I decided to stay inside that night and the next morning went to the tree line on top of the river to see or hear anything else, but nothing more than.",down from my house down a hill lies trees along side a large river that stretches along the towns.,Yavapai County,Arizona,Winter,"Report 13773: Possible vocalization along the Verde River, near Dead Horse Ranch State Park",34.7,-112.05,2006-01-15,13773.0,Class B,9w0m6hzwju,52.01,38.864999999999995,25.72,22.18,0.42,0.23,0.55,0,0,,1010.81,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,3,9.62,237,3.81,POINT(-112.05 34.7)
"September 24, 2008 reporting sound from Prescott, AZ. 09/24/09, 11:30 p.m. My wife and I were sitting in our bedroom with the bedroom window open, we were working on papers for our personal budget when we heard a howl that lasted for quite some time, this occurred several times within a 5 minute time frame. The sound was so out of the ordinary that both my wife and I stopped what we were doing and looked out the window and listened to the howl. Both my wife and I have heard many animals from enjoying the outdoors such as elk, coyotes, deer, and bear, but this howl we could not place. When the howls ocurred the dogs in the neighborhood all started barking. The howls seemed to be coming from quite a distance but they were still very noticable. We live in a quiet rural neighborhood where the elevation is approxiametly 6000' with lots of pine, oak, juniper, and lots of  brush. If I were to guess at where the sounds were coming from I would guess from a higher elevation, but not sure. Several days later I had remembered hearing about your web-site and remembered the sound potion of it, so my wife and I listened to the sound tracks and feel that the howls on your web-site and the howls we heard sounded eerily similar.","driving into Prescott on Hwy 69 go west to montezuma and turn left follow the road and it will turn into White Spar stay on this road until you see a Woody's gas station, turn right, this road is copper basin follow it up to Sierra Vista.",Yavapai County,Arizona,Fall,Report 24818: Long howls heard just outside Prescott,34.45,-112.53,2008-09-24,24818.0,Class B,9qpgzr6juc,84.61,72.15,59.69,37.16,0.32,0.08,0.84,0,0,,1015.86,Mostly cloudy in the afternoon.,8,10,193,0.47,POINT(-112.53 34.45)
"look, i will say first that i really like this campsite and dont want a bunch of random freaks going up there to look for bigfoot or whatever. you guys are professional about this, it seems, so if you want to go there, no worries. but i'd prefer if you didnt give the exact location out. long story short, i was camping up there over this past weekend. heard something really weird on friday night. really creepy too. ive heard all kinds of coyote calls and this was not coyotes, im certain. not a bird either. not an elk, deer, no kind of big cat. couldnt be wolf because there arent any wolves around here. didnt sound like a wolf anyway. i dont dis-believe in bigfoot, not a cynic or anything. so if someone more informed than me listens to these recordings and tells me its a coyote then okay, great. but this was WEIRD. it was NOT a canine type sound. anyway, i was in the tent when i recorded the sounds, so there is static, but you can still hear pretty well. i will upload them to my computer tomorrow and send them to you guys if youre interested. the main reasons im reporting this are that 1. it was really weird, 2. i searched prescott bigfoot on the internet and saw the report from the other couple you have on your site. i listened to that ohio howl, it doesnt sound like that. but anyway. im no expert, so if you guys are interested let me know. ps. my writing is kinda all over because im super tired. but the first thing i did when i got home was to start researching this, thats how freaky the sounds were.",Directions withheld at the request of the witness.,Yavapai County,Arizona,Winter,,,,,27303.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My 15 year old son, my friend and I were out frog gigging in a creek off of rd 179 near Sedona and I-17 in Az. This took place on 06-29-2014 at 1240 am. We entered the creek which is knownas beaver creek. We all had our gigs and 100 lumen lights. And were walking up stream after we entered the canyon in which the creek was located. As we entered the canyon I noticed a wrong musky, stinky smell, but I did not say anything because this could have been skunk or javelin which is common in the area. After walking for about 200 yards, my son who was in front stopped and said he heard something walking away from him up the creek. I asked if it was a deer or elk. He told me he could not see because of the under brush, but said it sound like a heavy person. We continued for a few more feet and we all then observed three large rocks thrown from the thick brush above are heads, about 20 yards in front of us over the creek to the opposite side. We all stopped and then heard branches crashing as something crossed the creek in front of us. We looked in all direction with our lights but the brush and trees were too thick to see. I stopped and hit my gig against a tree three times. We then heard branches breaking up stream. We then crossed the creek and stopped. A rock was then thrown toward us and landed in the creek 5 yards in front of us. I advised my son and my friend we need to go, but as we turned to go back out, something very large ran toward us from up the creek bottom in the thick bushes, breaking large branches. We searched with our lites but could not see anything. We then walked out and made it back to the truck.","Take I-17 south toward Flagstaff. Turn onto exit 179, travel 3 miles to Beaver creek. Hike 2 miles north into canyon at creek level.",Yavapai County,Arizona,Summer,Report 45652: Late-night frog hunters experience possible territorial behavior north of Rimrock,34.67245,-111.7099,2014-06-29,45652.0,Class B,9w0t1zzmdt,97.65,81.71000000000001,65.77,42.42,0.25,0,0.08,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,12,10,205,1.59,POINT(-111.7099 34.67245)
"BACKGROUND My 18-year old son and I departed Cape Henlopen State Park on the Atlantic Coast near Lewes, Deleware at about 1:30AM, June 7, 2003, after a day of fishing from the park's 1/4 mile long pier. We had intended to catch a couple of hours sleep in my extended cab pickup before starting the two-hour return trip to our home outside of Annapolis, Maryland.  However, we both managed to catnap in our fishing chairs throughout the day, did not feel the least bit tired, so decided to depart immediately for home.  Route 404 is the most direct route from Lewes to the Chespeake Bay Bridge and Annapolis, meandering though the Deleware and Maryland countryside, with only two small-to-middle sized towns (Denton and Georgetown) along the route.  The remainder of Rt. 404 is bordered by farmland (chicken and dairy production) and woodlands. DETAILS I was driving and my son was in the passenger seat. We departed the park via Rt. 9, headed north a short distance on Rt. 1, and picked up Rt. 404 West . There was very little traffic on this secondary road at this time of morning, so I drove with my highbeams on and set the cruise control. Within a few minutes I saw a movement along the right side of the road about 100 yards ahead and began braking.  A doe stepped onto the berm of the road and crossed from right to left. I continued braking, almost to a complete stop, in case more deer followed the doe, but she apparently was alone.  Another few minutes passed before we saw a car approaching from the opposite direction. We could see its headlight glow before we could see the car itself because we were approaching a gentle curve in the road to the right. I flicked my headlights to lowbeam and in a matter of a few seconds saw the silhouette of a large biped cross the road, from the center part of the road, across our lane of travel, and enter the woods to our right some 100-150 feet ahead.  My son immediately exclaimed, ""What the heck was that?!?! I asked him if he saw it too and he said, ""Yes, there were two of them!"" ""Two??, I asked and he said, ""Yes, a tall one in front and a shorter one 4-5 feet behind.""  My truck has almost slowed to a complete stop by this time because my foot was on the brake as soon as I first spotted the creature.  My son and I slowly drove by the spot where they appeared to enter the woods, but we could see nothing.  The car that was approaching passed us at this point, without slowing down or stopping.  I asked my son to describe what he saw. He said a large thing walking on two legs with another, shorter thing following behind. He added that the shorter one was about chest high on the larger one.  My son is near 6' tall and he said the larger one was taller than him.  I saw the taller one, side profile, as a silhouette -- almost a shadow.  It moved across the road quickly, in a purposeful manner.  I could see no arms or arm swing.  It did not turn its hear to look toward us.  I could discern no color or body features beyond a head, torso, and legs. There was no accompanying odor.  When we passed what we believed to be the creatures' entry point in the woods, my son's passenger side window was completely down and mine was partially down. A normal moist, woodsy night time odor was all we noticed. Additional observation by my son, in his own words: My father saw one thing cross the road, while I saw two.  I use the word ""thing"" because I truly have no idea what I saw cross the road that night. They were NOT quadrupeds. The larger one walked upright and at a smooth pace...no bouncing around. It didn't seem to speed up as our truck approached. When the oncoming car drew closer to the curve in the road, I then saw the second, shorter one in the glow of the other car's headlights. This second, shorter thing followed closely behind the larger thing. I could see that it wasn't standing straight up, like the larger one, but was slightly leaning forward. The siloette of both things appeared fuzzy, like a picture out of focus. My Dad said he didn't see arms or arms moving, but I could see long arms moving back and forth on both things. The arms didn't move very much, but I could see them. I don't mean to make a joke out of what we saw, but the big thing could have looked Yao Ming, the Texas basketball player from China, eye-to-eye. COMMENTS When I first put this encounter down on paper, I described what I saw as a shadow, not as a silhouette.  While silhouette might be a more appropriate word, I cannot put the illusion of a shadow out of my mind.  After talking this over with my son, we believe that the creatures that we saw did, in fact, have hair on the body and that a combination of (back)lighting from the car approaching in the opposite direction and my own lowbeam headlights caused the outline of the creature that I saw appear shadowy or diffused --perhaps a result of light shining on or though its hair. This, perhaps, can be supported by my son's description of the silhouette of both creatures appearing fuzzy or out-of-focus.","My son and I plan on returning to better pinpoint the location this weekend, June 14-15. The distance between Coolspring and Gravel Hill is approximately 4 miles.  We will return to the intersection of Rt. 1 and Rt. 404 and get an odometer reading from that location to the sighting area.",Sussex County,Delaware,Summer,,,,,6470.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was coming home from a night class at Del. Tech.  I usually take a back road over to route 9 to get home faster.  So i left college and made my way home on my normal backroad detour.  I got throught the first half of the twisted road and came up on the stop sign to turn right on to Asbury road.  As i did i turned on my high beams.  I came around a turn that leads to about a quater-mile, or a little more, stretch of road.  About 3/4 of the way down the road i could make out a standing figure next to a utility pole.  So immeadiatly i turned off my high beams, thinking it was a person because it was standing up.  As i got closer to this being i was taken back by its size.  I started to slow down not knowing it, i guess because i was puzzled and curious.  As i stared I could make out its bottom side, broad shoulders, the fact that it was standing with its back to me looking into the woods, and hair that came to a point at the top of its head.  This entire figure had a thick black cover of hair, with no hair on its hands.   I could not see its feet.  Standing next to the utility pole gave me some reference for height.  I estimate it was aorund 7 to 8 ft tall.  I was almost past this creature when it looked at me and then looked back to the woods as if it did'nt care i was there.  Once i made eye contact the hair on my arms stood up and i peeled out of the location.  I was confused as to what just happened and could'nt believe what i witnessed.  It also is hard to comprehend that i have seen a bigfoot and I have seen something that does'nt exist.","A back road to route 9, Asbury Rd, Near Del Tech.  Asbury Rd is a long route that stretches from georgtown to Laurel.  I saw this being near Del. Tech in Georgetown.",Sussex County,Delaware,Winter,,,,,7771.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Our family was driving home from vacation last August when I saw something unusual in a cornfield. We were roughly 40-45 minutes north of Bethany Beach, Delaware traveling on Route 1 passing through farm country at the time.  We had rented a minivan and my husband was seated upfront driving with his Father next to him in the passenger's seat. They were busy talking.  My daughter and mother-in-law were seated in the row of seats behind them.  My mother-in-law was reading a book to my daughter at the time.  I was seated in the very last row of seats in the minivan and sat on the passenger's side of the car. As we were driving along and everyone else was busy either talking or reading, I was looking out the window at the passing countryside.  We were going through farm country at the time and as we drove past one corn field, something caught my eye.  The thing that initially got my attention was the fact that the corn stalks were now dried and yellow and it appeared that something dark brown was standing there in the middle of the corn stalks.  The roadway was slightly elevated above this particular field so I was essentially looking down onto the tops of cornstalks rather than them being level with the van. Having an interest in the subject of Bigfoot, I immediately went into observation mode and noted the following:  What I saw was medium to dark brown in color, it was taller than the cornstalks, it appeared to be about 3 feet wide and I may have been looking at a head and shoulders and it definitely wasn't a piece of farm equipment, a scarecrow or a human.  In fact, I noted that there were no humans around on the farm at the time.  I was able to observe this for roughly 5-10 seconds as our minivan drove past this large field.  The brown ""thing"" was roughly 300 feet in off the road in the cornfield by itself. I quickly tried to note the general location of where we were at the time.  I do not live in Delaware and was not familiar with the precise location.  However, not long after that, I spotted a sign for the Milton, Delaware exit off of Route 1.",,Sussex County,Delaware,Summer,Report 28720: Traveler observes a tall biped in a cornfield north of Bethany Beach,38.88665,-75.3793,2010-08-16,28720.0,Class B,dqfmhxn7ph,90.98,83.6,76.22,72.53,0.75,0.41,0.24,0,0,,1014.32,Mostly cloudy in the morning and humid throughout the day.,9,10,205,4.99,POINT(-75.3793 38.88665)
"On 11-13-12 my wife and I just returned from the store and I stayed out by the car as she walked in the house after a couple minutes of me messing with her phone and some slight music playing on speaker, I heard the most blairing scream I have ever heard in my life and to follow. 4 blasting knocks. I screamed for my wife and told her I believe I just heard a squatch, she rolled her eyes and said if you would stop trying to call them after you watch the show they wouldn't come and then 4 more loud knocks. She went back into the house and while I stood there I could here the trees moving around, I have been watching the show and joking with the kids and wife with calling them in the rear of our wooded lot but after hearing this I can honestly say they are out there. This couldn't have been 100ft away from me and was so loud that it felt like it was next to me, I don't know if it was the light music playing that had it let me hear it or the practice calling in the rear yard but there are definitly BIG FOOTS IN DELAWARE",When you come from Milton on route 30 heading east towards Millsboro you come to xxxxxxx Rd and take a right the home is in the wooded area down about 1/2 mile. The whole area in surrounded by wet lands and Pine trees,Sussex County,Delaware,Fall,Report 37386: Couple hear possible screams and knocks at their home near Redden State Park,38.71,-75.36536,2012-11-13,37386.0,Class B,dqfkjnbw5g,48.56,42.745000000000005,36.93,44.19,0.85,0.92,0.99,0.0018,0.96,rain,1026.23,Light rain until afternoon.,2,4.48,330,3.55,POINT(-75.36536 38.71)
"I was driving, I just crossed  river  about  200 yards back when in front of me it crossed  the highway. It was on all fours,  trying to look  different. It took about 4 to 5 seconds  to cross the  highway. It was dark, red long hair.",I was headed east on Highway 90 just came off river bridge,Washington County,Florida,Fall,Report 42885: Possible daytime highway crossing on US-90 outside Caryville,30.46805,-85.4937,2003-10-15,42885.0,Class B,dj7jqd93k2,76.14,65.11500000000001,54.09,48.78,0.56,0.05,0.66,0,0,,1017.72,Clear throughout the day.,6,9.08,6,6.17,POINT(-85.4937 30.46805)
"IT  WAS AROUND 9:30 PM ON 8/8/04. I HEARD MY MINIATURE HORSES MAKING A RUCKUS IN THE YARD. EARLIER THAT DAY I HAD CLOSED THE FRONT GATE SO THEY COULD GRAZE IN THE YARD. IT WAS RAINING FAIRLY HARD AT THE TIME AND MY OUTSIDE FLOODLIGHT BY THE SHED/BARN AREA WAS NOT WORKING. I HAVE A  300 WATT FLOOD LIGHT ON THE BACK PORCH AND I PEERED THROUGH THE DOOR 12 INCH WINDOW AS I TURNED THE LIGHT ON. I OBSERVED WHAT APPEARED TO BE WHAT IN FLORIDA IS KNOWN AS A "" SKUNK APE "". IT WAS DIRECTLY STRAIGHT ACCROSS FROM THE PORCH ABOUT 40 TO 50 FEET OUT IN A SMALL AREA OF PINE TREES. IT STOOD ABOUT 7 TO 8 FOOT HIGH. AS I TURNED ON THE LIGHT IT LOOKED DIECTLY AT ME THEN TURNED TO THE RIGHT AND WALKED BACK INTO THE DARKNESS BEHIND AN OUTBUILDING THAT BLOCKED THE LIGHT. I COULDN'T BELIEVE WHAT I SAW AND TILL NOW I KEEP THINKING I'M GOING NUTS AND IT PROBABLY WAS A HORSE BUT MY HORSES ARE34 INCHES AND UNDER AND IT WAS ON MY SIDE OF A FENCE THAT RAN BEHIND THE SHAPE I SAW THE RAIN MADE IT SORT OF SHINE ON ITS ARM THAT SEEMED TO HANG I'D SAY TO THE KNEE AREA. TOTAL TIME I SAW IT WAS AROUND 2 TO 3 SECONDS BUT AS IT WALKED AWAY INTO THE DARK IT SEEMED TO KEEP LOOKING BACK AT ME.",TAKE HWY-77 SOUTH FROM GREENHEAD ABOUT 3 2/2 MILE.,Washington County,Florida,Summer,Report 9174: Man has nighttime sighting in his yard,30.4664,-85.6316,2004-08-08,9174.0,Class A,dj7j76hzxh,87.77,81.57499999999999,75.38,68.05,0.65,0.45,0.77,0,0,,1016.05,Mostly cloudy until afternoon and humid throughout the day.,9,9.62,92,6.11,POINT(-85.6316 30.4664)
"In the summer of 1970 being young and still interested in kissing the girls I had a unique experience. We were riding around in my 1962 chevy convertible with the top down. On the edge of town there was a park, Stone State Park, consisting of 1132 acres surrounded by farms and overlooking the big Sioux River, dividing Iowa and South Dakota. We decided to go to lookout point at the park and park for a while. It was a beautiful summer night and just light enough to see in the dark. When we got there the girl I was with and I decided to take a blanket and place it on a flat spot about 20 or 30 feet from the edge of the parking lot overlooking the river. To one side of where we placed the blanket there were trees and bushes. The other couple were in the back seat of the car with the top down. We had perhaps been there for no more that 15 minutes or so and I was on the blanket kissing when all of a sudden there was something in the bushes beside us screaming down at us at the top of her lungs. The volume was mind blowing. As we were running the scream seemed to still be directed toward us. I didn’t even open the door of the car, I just jumped in and I think the girl with did the same. Although we were only kissing, almost right away and for about 35 years, I believed it had to do with babies. For all that time I was thinking she screamed at us because it was the wrong time of year for us to even think about such a thing, and thus got screamed at. Untill now. Recently captiankillmore put a link to sightings on the forum. When I went and read it, I think I may have found the answer to my thinking babies all these many years. At the time and for about 35 years it was just a sixth sense feeling. Her scream as it went on sounded just like a human women, except louder with unbelievable volume.",Look out point in Stone Park.,Woodbury County,Iowa,Summer,Report 16714: Two men remember hearing bone-chilling scream while parking at lookout point in Stone State Park,42.55576,-96.47561999999999,1970-06-01,16714.0,Class B,9ze6heh970,,,,51.9,0.69,0.98,0.92,0,0,,1017.65,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,10,353,15.19,POINT(-96.47561999999999 42.55576)
.,"North side of Sioux City (Woodbury), IA at 616 17th St.",Woodbury County,Iowa,Summer,Report 1274: Bigfoot creature being seen & heard throughout night and footprint evidence found,42.50817,-96.40213,1997-08-09,1274.0,Class A,9ze3y66h59,78.64,67.945,57.25,63.1,0.84,0.46,0.2,0.0005,1,rain,1012.32,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,7,7.7,164,2.91,POINT(-96.40213 42.50817)
"In the early 70,s, 1973 to be exact, I and my hunting partner had an encounter that occurred near a tributary of the South Fork of the Salmon River drainage near the Frank Church Wilderness area East of McCall and West of Yellowpine, Idaho. Off a remote road on a late August evening while setting up camp to prepare for a mountain goat hunt, my  friend and I had a strange encounter. We had set up camp at the back of my truck which I had backed off the road into a small clearing backed by thick brush.  Behind the brush was a small meadow and a dark timbered basin surrounded on three sides by steep rocky ridges. The fourth side dropped off into the canyon leading to a portion of the South Fork of The Salmon River.  It had gotten quite dark and we had a lantern hung in a tree over our cook table and Coleman stove.  We had put on some nice thick steaks that were cooking and smelling up the whole basin. All of the sudden we heard this blood curdling scream followed by a whistle not far from camp.  A responding like scream and whistle came from up high up and to our left, and some distance away.  We immediately grabbed our rifles, loaded up and leaned them against the table within quick and easy reach. For a while we heard thrashings in the thick brush that indicated the rather close presence of a large animal.  Strangest thing happened then, although we were shaking in our boots, we both looked at each and in the same breath said to each other, ""These guns are worthless"".  Strangely, we unloaded and stored the guns in the rack in the truck.  We then returned to our meal as we were starving. More screams ,whistles and thrashings, we picked up our stove and table and moved so the truck was between us and the noise. All hell broke loose as the animal moved through the brush and took up a position in front of the truck and where it could see us.  That was all we could take, we folded up our stove with the steaks still in it and threw everything  into the back of the truck and jumped into the cab.  We just sat there shaking for a while.  After a while I pointed to my spot light and said to my friend ""Should I?"" He just shrugged his shoulders, continued to shake and stare at the floor saying lets get the hell out of here.  Curiosity was out running common sense and fear at the moment so I pointed the spot light in the general direction of where the creature was last heard and turned it on, the creature whirled as the light hit it and began boulder hopping up through a steep rock slide, on two legs at incredible speed and agility. I did not get a good look at its face as it whirled away from the light. But it was definitely standing erect, slight forward slump and very agile on two feet, not like a waddling bear standing on its rear feet. It was dark brown to black in color. I have come to grips with this over the years but my friend will not even speak to me about the incident. While the encounter scared the stuff out of me, I now have a desire to again see this creature. Intuitively, I feel that the animal had no real intent to hurt me or my buddy.  If it had wanted to hurt us, it had many chances.",.,Valley County,Idaho,Fall,Report 3292: Mountain goat hunters have encounter with 8'-9' tall biped,45.08334,-115.75,1973-08-24,3292.0,Class A,c2j8qp1mmx,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-115.75 45.08334)
"When I was 8 years old,while living in a forested portion of central Idaho, my little brother and I got up on a snowy February morning at dawn to watch cartoons. It was to early and only a test pattern was on the TV. We turned off the TV and my brother went back upstairs to bed. I opted to stay on the couch in my warm blankets and wait untill the cartoons started. The couch was positioned along an outside wall beneath a row of 3' wide x 5' tall picture windows. These windows were approximately  7 feet from the ground on the outside. The 19"" TV was sitting on top of a tall wood storage box next to the wood stove directly across from the couch. I could see the reflection of the windows in the darkened TV screen. I dozed off for a while and was awakened by a noise which I thought was the snow sliding off the metal roof. I noticed a shadow shape in the window reflection nearest the stairs and at first thought it was a snow bank created by the snow off the roof. Then I saw the shadow move on to the next window and then it stopped at the window just past the head of the couch. I listened and heard some movement outside and also a sort of grunting noise. My heart started to race as I watched the mirrored reflection in the TV screen. Curiosity got the better of me and I sat up on my knees on the couch, leaned over the armrest, and looked out the window. I will never forget what I saw! There, just a few feet away was a sasquatch peering in the window. It was scanning the room with obvious curiosity. After a couple of seconds it sensed my movement and looked directly into my eyes. The face looked like a gorilla but with longer hair and ""smarter eyes"". It was not like the dark black eyes you see on other forest animals. Terrified, I dove off the couch and scurried on my hands and knees toward the bottom of the staircase. I tried to call out for my mom but my voice didn't work. I was afraid the bigfoot would hear me. Finally, I gave out a few meager calls and my mom finally appeared on the balcony above the room. ""What's the matter?"" she said. ""There is a bigfoot outside."" I whispered. At that point I started to cry and shake. Sensing that something had terrified me , she said,""Well get up here then."" I was still afraid to move. She said she couldn't see anything outsde from up there ,so I flew up the stairs using my hands and feet. My mom knew I wasn't joking around and she wouldn't let my brother and I outside to play in the snow untill later in the afternoon. My brother saw the holes in the snow where I thought the animal stood but snow had partially filled them and he wouldn't believe my story. Years later, a friend of my moms, who knew about my sighting, gave her an old local newspaper with a story in it about multiple bigfoot sightings occuring with in a 30 mile radius of home during that 1979 time period.","Pine Lakes ranch, approx 5 miles north of Cascade about 2 miles off of Hwy 55",Valley County,Idaho,Winter,Report 12158: Young boy views bigfoot through window,44.58335,-116.0834,1979-02-17,12158.0,Class A,9rvmwknsud,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-116.0834 44.58335)
"In November of 1979 my wife and I drove out to Little Lake just east of McCall. The lake is very low this time of year and I went for a walk on the mud flat following the stream that feeds the lake. I wanted to cross the stream but it was hip deep and I would have gotten soaked. As I followed the stream I could start to see large tracks on the other side headed my way. I was a little amazed to see that this animal had crossed the stream and climbed a steep mud bank without skipping a beat. There was no indication that it even shook itself off after getting wet (all animals do that!). Now that the tracks were on my side I followed them hoping to find one clear print in the mud. Generally they seemed bipedal and if I took a really long stride (I'm 5'11"") I could walk naturally in the tracks. The tracks dwarfed my size #10 boots however. They were huge! Maybe an inch or two wider and 6 inches or more longer. If somebody told me that Shaquille O'Neal had just taken a walk here the whole thing might have made sense. Short of that I don't have any idea what made those tracks. The sandy mud was just soft enough to round off any details. After following for 100 meters or so the stream took a sharp turn to the right but the tracks continued straight crossing the stream again. Again the water was hip or waist deep and again the animal crossed without changing his stride or pace and never shook off. I find that part, not shaking off, really strange. I've spent my whole life in the woods and work as a wildlife tech for both the US Forest Service and Idaho Dept Fish & Game. I know every animal in this area and to this day have no idea what made those tracks. ",Little Lake is a well know fishing spot just east of town on Lick Creek Rd.,Valley County,Idaho,Fall,Report 25056: Fish & Game employee recalls following possible tracks while hiking near Little Payette Lake,44.9166,-116.4873,1979-10-20,25056.0,Class B,9rvpt2bd1j,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-116.4873 44.9166)
"My best friend and I had an Bigfoot encounter back in the early 1980’s. We were fishing outside of McCall Idaho at an upper mountain lake, when it started to get so dark we decided to headback to the truck. As we got down the trail, a storm started to move in, and it became very dark, started to rain with high winds. Unfortunately, we did not bring a flashlight and got off the trail by accident. We were moving slowly through very thick brush when we heard a noise ahead of us. Some sort of animal was stepping away, we thought it might be a deer, until it turned around and looked at us. It was so dark that night, you couldn’t see your hand in front of your face. But when this animal turned to look at us, it eyes were bright fluorescent green, illuminated like flashlights! We could tell we were in a large flat area, and these bright green eyes were taller than we were, 7-8 feet off the ground, and about 50-60 feet away. My friend and I had hunted for years together, and we both felt comfortable in the woods. But all of a sudden we both got a bad feeling, and we felt very uncertain about what this animal actually was. We decided to go to our left as we knew a lake was not far away, and maybe we could get more light off the water to see. That’s when the animal started to follow us. When we reached the lake, (there was a faint light coming off the water), but not enough to see up in the forest. The animal had followed us, but had stopped just inside the darkness of the trees about 150 feet away, (at the top of a logging road), bright illuminated green eyes was all you could see. We were young, confident and very sure of ourselves as young men in our early 20’s. So we were embarrassed that it was scaring us, and after discussing it, decided to charge it. We explained to each other, that when it runs from us, we will get a better understanding of what type of animal it is. So we grabbed some large branches as clubs, smashed them against a large boulder, (and took off running up the logging road at it), yelling like you would if herding cattle. As we ran, we knew it would run sooner or later, it wouldn’t want to risk confrontation with two angry humans. We ran right up into the darkness of the forest, (within 30-40 feet of the animal), and it didn’t move a muscle. It just stood there, staring at us, with those bright green eyes. We suddenly were petrified, we could feel it’s presence very close to us. At that point we knew, it was not a bear, mountain lion, elk, or any normal creature we were familiar with. It was something new. It was not afraid of us at all. We were so terrified, we felt if we turned our backs on it, it might attack us. So we dropped out clubs, held each other promising not to run, and slowly walked backwards. As we walked along the beach next to the water, it followed us back to the truck, staying just in the edge of the darkness of the trees. When we finally reached the pickup, it had rained heavily, and the truck was stuck in the mud. As we rocked the truck back and forth, we thought the creature was going to look in the windows of the truck, or stand in front of it, so we could not look out the windows. We finally got the truck unstuck and headed down the road back home. Both of us were so terrified, we didn’t speak to anyone about it for several years, thinking no one would believe us. Here’s where the story gets unbelievable. About 10 years later, when I felt comfortable talking about it, I told a friend of mine that had a ranch about 5 miles from the encounter location. As I told him this story, his eyes lit up, he seemed to believe every word I said! When I was finished, he then explained the very same thing happened to his father, in the same location 40 years earlier! His father and his uncle were checking trap lines in the mountains, when they were young boys, and got caught in a storm and it was very dark. As they got off the trail, they came across a very large log laying on the ground and decided to walk down it to get through some heavy brush. As they walked down the log together, just as they were going to climb down, the log lifted them both up in the air! As they looked back, a very large blackhairy creature with very bright green eyes, had stepped up on the log behind them! They were so terrified, they dropped all of their traps, and ran several miles back to the ranch, soaking wet and scared to death. Until that day, I couldn’t believe what happened to my friend and I that dark fall evening. But when I heard my ranch friend tell me about his father’s experience, I knew what happened to us was for real.  Local resident, wish to stay anonymous. McCall Idaho",Confidential,Valley County,Idaho,Fall,,,,,58890.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We were camping at the Golden Fork Hot Springs with 2 other groups of people. It was around 10:00p.m. or so and after talking to each other at the camp fire we all went to bed. After finding I could not sleep, I decided to take a walk. It was a beautiful moonlit night in the summer of 1981 I could not sleep so I got up to walk down the small dirt road since it was a bright beautiful night. I had on an old style red & white striped full body suit & put on my white/tan rabbit fur coat. I was walking down the dirt road when about 200 yards from the camp out from the right of the road a large 7 or 8 foot(Mabie Taller.)grey bigfoot came out about 10-15 feet in front of me . He turned to face me & we looked at each other straight in the eye. The bigfoot looked just as surprised to see me as I was to see him. It was like we were both walking at the same pace and just appeared to each other . Well, I'll tell you we both turned around from where we had came and I ran like heck, sliding back into my sleeping bag and kept watching, hoping he would not come to camp. Needless to say he did not appear again . I did not tell my friends the next morning of my experience in fear they would think I was crazy. ",,Valley County,Idaho,Summer,Report 6929: 16-year-old girl has nighttime sighting near hot springs,44.75,-115.9167,1981-07-07,6929.0,Class A,9rvwd62p9h,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-115.9167 44.75)
"At age twelve my cousin and I embarked on our first official hunting trip with my other cousin and father. We set up camp early in the day a few miles north and east of McCall,Idaho. The day was October 25th, the weather was cold and clear with a corona around the moon telling of the coming snow. It was dusk and my cousin and I had just finished setting up our lean-to shelter about seventy yards from where my dad and other cousin had there tent set up.  We both got a feeling of being watched. We turned and saw the silhouette of a very large bi-ped observing us from only about ten feet away. Scared we reached for our rifles, but by the time we turned back the creature/ animal was gone. My older cousin was quite a prankster, so immediately we thought it was him, but he was still at the campfire talking to my dad. In the morning no tracks were found as the ground was nearly frozen. That next day we walked up into a nearby drainage about seven miles from camp. At an elevation of around 7,200 ft the area is covered with huge granite slabs and a sandy soil from the erosion off of the rocks themselves. Mid morning we both heard a low guttural yell, which sounded like someone was saying heeeyyyyyy, several times. It was one of those sounds that makes the hair on the back of your neck stand up. Later my father told us that this wasn't the first time he had heard this odd yell.  Evidently, when he had started hunting with my grandfather they both had heard this same type of vocalization on various occasions. Since this initial trip I have hunted in the area 19 years, and have heard the same type of yell four other times, all in the same area.  I can honestly say this sound is like no other I have ever experienced; from mountain lion screams, elk bugling, deer and moose grunting, and bear snorts. On other hunts into the area, the sound has been witnessed by two other hunting companions. It always seems to occur in the same drainage. Initially I thought it might have been the wind echoing off the rocks, but I have been there in all different types of weather conditions and can testify that this is some type of animal generated sound.",,Valley County,Idaho,Fall,Report 8251: Young deerhunters see moving biped shape and later hear vocalizations.,45.08334,-115.75,1985-10-25,8251.0,Class A,c2j8qp1mmx,,,,,,0.05,0.41,,,,,Clear throughout the day.,3,6,172,3.94,POINT(-115.75 45.08334)
"(The witness was a student at Idaho State University in January 1997) The individual and several companions were elk hunting (archery) in  Sept. 1993 (1994?) in Valley Co., Idaho, near Bruce Meadows  (Highway 21 between Stanley and Lowman, off Bear Valley Rd.).  The elk were bugling when they heard a ""monster-scream"".  He was  particularly impressed by the tremendous volume, at what seemed to  be a considerable distance across the valley.  He said it was  certainly not a cougar or an elk.  He simulated what he heard for me   --  roar to high-pitched trailing scream.  He had since heard a  scream on a sasquatch documentary that was similar.  He said they  had hunted in this area quite often and this was the first time they  had ever heard anything like it. They didn't encounter anything  unusual or hear anything further. He struck me as very reasonable and credible and very interested in my impression and research. Jeff Meldrum","Near Bruce Meadows  (Highway 21 between Stanley and Lowman, off Bear Valley Rd.).",Valley County,Idaho,Fall,,,,,2319.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We were camped at an old abandoned mining town and mine near Deadwood Res. in Oct. 1996. Our son had an encounter with an unidentifiable being. My husbands company was helicopter logging near an area that was once an old town and mine out in the forest. It was opening day of the deer season, and our son, who was 14 at the time, got up early to go hunting near camp. We were near Deadwood River, which was little more than a creek. He took out with his rifle to see if he could get a buck that morning. He crossed the river and went up a hill to where he could get a better look at the river and flats below. Our pilots were camped down the river about a quarter mile from our camp.As our boy was looking down towards the pilots camp, he observed what he thought was a bear down on the flats near the river. He thouht that it was a little unusual that the 'bear' was walking very steady on it's hind legs more like a human. The more he watched it, the more uncomfortable he began to feel. As he was watching it, it suddenly looked up and started staring back at him. He felt sudden fear race through him as he felt it's eyes lock onto him. He told us that he has never felt that feeling before or since then. He said that it was very dark in color and was very tall and hairy,  After it had stared at him for a time, it proceeded in walking towards where he was standing. Realizing that it was moving in his direction, he turned around, and started racing for camp as fast as he could. When he got to camp, he ran into our fifth wheel trailer, shut the door and locked it behind him. He then closed all the curtains and blinds. He was absolutely scared to death that the thing that he saw was coming to get him. He wouldn't come out of our camper at all until I took him home two days later. He kept the door locked all the time, and the curtains drawn, even in broad daylight","Scott Mountain Road, North east of Garden Valley, Idaho, near Deadwood Res.  Go about seven miles north of res. to the old abandoned Deadwood Mine on the east side of the road. There, you will find two old buildings that served as an office and boarding house for the miners. No one has lived there since the forties.",Valley County,Idaho,Fall,Report 7870: Frightened teen deer hunter feels stalked by large hairy bipedal animal,44.41666,-115.5833,1996-10-01,7870.0,Class A,9rvu9vfccc,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-115.5833 44.41666)
"The incident occurred at about 6:10am on the first morning of a Boy Scout Group 50 mile hike in the Payette National Forest.  We had a group of about 10 boys and 6 adults and had hiked into Loon Lake the previous evening.  Loon Lake is a fairly typical Idaho mountain lake surrounded by pine forest, and we had set up camp on the north east end of the lake. I was in my tent with my two sons, ages 12 and 13.  We were still in our sleeping bags and the sun was just coming up when we heard the first series of 3-4 calls coming in from a distance. It was difficult to place the exact location of the calls because they were filtering through the forest at distance of what I would guess was 1/2 to maybe 3/4 of a mile from our location.  I thought the sound came from a location west and slightly north of us, but my younger son thought it was west and slightly south, closer to the crash site of the B-23, which is on the south side of the lake. The calls were unlike anything I have ever heard common forest animals make.  I'm not a big outdoorsman, but I've heard the sounds of most common forest animals and I believe I'm fairly sensitive to the nuances of typical vocalizations.  The calls came in two groups of 3-4 vocalizations each and seemed to float or diffuse through the forest due probably to the density of the trees and the distance of the emanation.  The first group was what I would imitate as  3-4 fairly low ""wwhhhoooooooo"" sounds of maybe 3 seconds each, very lonely sounding, haunting even, but very, very powerful.  The sounds seemed like they came from a very big animal with powerful lungs, judging from the way it emanated through the forrest. Bigger and more powerful than a wolf.  The calls were consistent with each other and the pitch did not vary much, tapering up and then down very slightly at the beginning and end of each call. Also, it seemed like the animal was really cranking on the calls because they would at times start to break slightly into what I would call a raspy scream territory, but only slightly and only in the middle of some of the calls.  My sons and I were talking excitedly about the first group of calls when the second group started, basically identical to the first. Other members of the group, both scouts and adults heard the calls as well.  As to be expected, the adults attributed the sounds to wolves and claimed to have seen wolf prints in the area, not willing to concede that it didn't sound like wolves, and might have been something else.  Upon our return home, I downloaded calls from the internet of elk, wolves and sasquatch (from your website) and had my boys listen to each one and pick the closest to the sounds we heard.  Without identifying the sounds to them, they both agreed the ""Ohio Howl"" from your website was virtually identical to what we heard, although I personally think the Ohio howl is a little higher in pitch.  I didn't find a moose call to download, but unless a moose can make this type of call, I have no other explanation for the sounds other than sasquatch.","The location was Loon Lake, which is a 9 or 10 mile hike south from Ruby Meadows in the Payette National Forest.  Ruby Meadows is just off Warren Wagon Rd, NF-21.  I've been told there is a shorter, 3-4 mile hike to access Loon Lake from another starting location.  This lake is famous for being the crash site of a B-23 aircraft on January 29, 1943.",Valley County,Idaho,Summer,Report 15621: Members of a Boy Scout troop hear possible vocalizations at Loon Lake,45.16792,-115.8405,2006-06-27,15621.0,Class B,c2j8gyxd0w,83.33,69.24,55.15,38.64,0.36,0,0.07,0,0,,1014.29,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,165,0.4,POINT(-115.8405 45.16792)
"I was a boy scout attending scout camp in a camp that BSA own in McCall called Camp Morrison. My friend and I were walking back to our campsite which was called Camp Billyrice. It's right by the entrance to Camp Morrison. We were closer to camp Ida Haven at this point walking back from the waterfront. We stayed too late and it had gotten dark, as we passed over this stream I saw something off to the side. We stopped on the small bridge, and froze. I thought it was a guy in a Gilly suit at first, but he was crouched next to the stream slowly drinking water with his hand. he turned and looked at us then he stood up straight and I could see in the moonlight he was not in a Gilly suit, but covered in fur. He had really long arms and was at least 8 feet tall, maybe more. I could see the moonlight reflecting off his green eyes and for the whole minute or two that we stood frozen staring at each other he didn't blink once. Then he turned away, crouched back down, and continued slowly drinking with his hand. My friend and I got scared and ran off. We never told anyone because we were scared and thought no one would believe us. I didn't perceive him as a threat though, and I think he didn't perceive us as a threat either.",,Valley County,Idaho,Summer,Report 57970: Memory of a moonlight sighting as a Boy Scout at Payette Lake near McCall,44.95277,-116.0542,2007-07-01,57970.0,Class A,9rvrxp7uv5,81.7,66.85,52,34.95,0.38,0,0.54,0,0,,1015.56,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,206,2.17,POINT(-116.0542 44.95277)
"I didn't actually see anything. My wife woke me up around 1:30 am. She was giving me a hard time for the smell in the cabin (she thought I was passing gas). I told her it wasn't me. I had the window open and the fan was on blowing the cold air on me. There was this stench coming from outside. It was the most horrible smell I have ever smelled in my  life. It was a mix of nasty fecal matter (diarrhea) and body sweat/odor. I immediately shut the fan off and the smell started to go away. I didn't even think about going outside until later on in the morning about 10:00 am when we were eating breakfast. We hadn't mentioned anything to our kids but my son said he didn't sleep well the night before. He said he heard something outside of the cabin and thought it was probably a deer but he kept waking up feeling like something was staring at him through the window in the living room. Every time he would wake up, he'd look at the window. He said he thought for sure something was outside of the window staring at him. If indeed there was something or someone outside of the window staring at him then they would have to be at least 7 - 8 feet tall because the window is about that high off of the ground outside of the cabin. I didn't know if this incident was worth mentioning but I thought I would share it anyway. I did go outside and carefully searched the area around the cabin for any tracks but couldn't see any but our own and our dogs. Our dog was inside of the cabin sleeping in her crate in, the kitchen. She made no noise through the night.",This happened outside of our family cabin.,Valley County,Idaho,Summer,Report 57765: Cabin owners have a strange night near Warm Lake,44.64824,-115.6803,2017-06-25,57765.0,Class B,9rvtzxunve,84.11,65.44,46.77,41.92,0.48,0,0.06,0,0,,1018.28,Foggy throughout the day.,11,1.24,287,0.6,POINT(-115.6803 44.64824)
,We were in the forest near our campground doing some hiking when the sighting occurred,Valley County,Idaho,Fall,Report 62182: Dusk sighting by hikers in general vicinity of Tamarack Ski Resort,44.668620000000004,-116.1155,2018-11-21,62182.0,Class A,9rvqjexm8d,42.13,37.945,33.76,16.39,0.59,0.27,0.45,0,0,,1019.59,Foggy throughout the day.,2,1.24,128,0.83,POINT(-116.1155 44.668620000000004)
"My significant other and I lived in a house near ( about 2 miles ) from Turkey Run State park. It first started out, we were sitting near a fire we had built in our yard when I kept getting the feeling I was being watched..This was probably 9 or 9:30 at night. My partner asked me what was wrong to which I told him. A few minutes later, The cattle pastured behind our house started bawling and running like something either scared them or was chasing them. My partner stepped out to the side of the garage ( Which was beside the house ) and called me to come look, which when I got there, there was something tall standing in the moonlight. He then picked up a piece of steel pipe, his weapon of choice, and threw it at the shape, which did'nt move and we then assumed it was a pine or cedar tree. We went in the house shortly there after, but I still could not shake the "" being watched "" thing. The next morning, we went back out to where the tree was supposed to be and there was NO tree !! He threw a big rock at the spot where he'd threw the pipe the night before and actually hit the pipe on the ground with the rock. We walked out to where these items were and the grass was all beat down and trails led out through the pasture where the cattle are. There was two distinct trails, the grass was waist high and you could tell the one whatever used to come up and the one it used to go back by the direction the grass was laying.",Directions omitted upon request.,Parke County,Indiana,Fall,,,,,25240.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My wife and I had a sighting in June 1981 at Tipsaw Lake in Perry County.  We had taken a picnic lunch with us to the park and beach area, only to find it under construction and closed.  We did enter the beach area by way of the boat ramp area where we parked our car.  The area was closed that day and not a single person or fisherman was on the lake.  We had two small boys who immediately began to swim at the end of beach area next to the boat ramp.  My wife and I were under a shade tree about 15 yards off the beach watch the boys swim.  My wife was putting the picnic together while I was relaxing and looking across the lake. I could see a tall man moving between the popular trees very strangely high on the hill side near the dam to our right.  The boys were having a great time, playing in the water making much noise.  The tall dark man behind to move down the hillside to the edge of the water looking toward our boys in the water. The strange looking person or bigfoot began pacing back and forth looking in the direction of our boys.  I continued watching but could not believe what I thought I was seeing. I then stop my wife and ask her to look toward the dam and tell me what she was seeing. My wife and I observed this being for another minute or two when he stopped pacing and began moving up the dam in a diagonal manner some 1200 yards away. My wife said we our leaving, get the boys and lets get out of here.  We then headed back for Crawford Co. and have never forgotten that day. We returned to Tipsaw for the first time this past summer and looked at the spot that invoked all that fear some 27 years ago.",Lake Tipsaw,Perry County,Indiana,Summer,Report 25189: Husband and wife recall daytime sighting while their boys swam in Tipsaw Lake near Leopold,38.12318,-86.64338000000001,1981-06-15,25189.0,Class A,dnf2ukh5wg,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-86.64338000000001 38.12318)
"My friends and I were going for a walk and we came across a bare footprint. It wouldn't have seemed odd, but it was in the melting snow and it was the only one we could see. We ran to my parents and told them what we found and we brought a tape measure and took a polaroid picture of it. It only measured 13-14 inches long which is not very long at all but it did seem wide. I don't know how significant this information is but you never know. It was a long time ago anywhere from 10-15 years ago...I guessed on the year, I think I was anywhere from 8-10 years old.","It is at the old Oaks Campground, the county line is less than a mile from there where it meets Jasper County.",Pulaski County,Indiana,Winter,Report 7239: Footprint found in the snow near Francesville.,40.9847,-86.911,2005-01-26,7239.0,Class B,dp61nm134v,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-86.911 40.9847)
"I was 18 and a senior at Columbus East High school at the time this occured.   There is a park directly across the street from my house. It  was a warm spring  night. I was doing a report for school and it was getting rather late and I was the only person still up at the time. I was, to my best guess, 1:30 AM. I had just broken my last pencil and I needed another one to finish my report. I had to go outside to my car to get one. I had just shut the door to my truck to go back inside when i hear the most God-awful schrill scream in my life. I turned around quickly and could make out the vague outline of a large man-like creature running throught the park and back into the woods. The scream lasted for about six seconds. Needless to say I high tailed it back into the house. I told my parents in the morning and they said that they had hear nothing and that I all I hear was  a cat. The next day I pulled up a bigfoot website and listened to some wav files and the sounds that I heard were identical to what I had hear the previous night.",(edited),Bartholomew County,Indiana,Spring,,,,,4466.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was walking our puppy at 2:30 Am, Puppy training! We live directly across from Camp Atterbury,which is heavily wooded on our side.  We also share it with Brown County State park And Yellow wood. I was basically star gazing... I hear a loud howl type sound, that I have never heard before; I grew up here, so I know what coyotyes, wolves, foxes, owls, and even bobcats sound like...THIS WAS NOT ANY OF THOSE! I have never heard this sound from here???? There was one short howl... it sounded like it was right in front of me no more than 140 ft. I moved a few paces to my right and again I heard a howl in front of me, as if it moved to the right with me...this time after the second howl there was about four or five short hoops after it! By that time I was really freaked out and ran back to my house!","I live out on 500W in a wooded forest area,and farm land. About 10 miles from Columbus.",Bartholomew County,Indiana,Summer,Report 15119: Possible indicative sounds heard near Camp Atterbury Military Reservation,39.2152,-86.05825,2006-07-06,15119.0,Class B,dnfz1dym17,78.53,66.68,54.83,54.41,0.69,0.05,0.34,0,0,,1022.81,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,22,1.96,POINT(-86.05825 39.2152)
"I was canoeing on the Sipsey river in Alabama. It was dusk as I was pulling out of the river and I was trying to hurry to get all my gear in the car before it got dark as it was about a 60 yard walk up this steep hill to where my car was. Just as I was flipping the canoe up to put on my shoulders I heard this very loud ""WHOOOOP, WHOOOP, WHOOOP, WHOOOP"", then a pause then three more whoops. I 've been in the woods enough to know it was not an owl or like any sound I've EVER heard in the woods or on a river. Too loud, too powerful. It felt like it came frome about a quarter to a half mile away. It scared the piss out of me. You've never seen a guy hustle a 75 lbs canoe on their shoulders and practically run up the hill. I didn't even tie it on properly until I got up to the highway. The weird part was I had been watching the Monster Quest series and the month before had come down the same river and thought ""This area looks just like that crap they show in the Pacific Northwest where those bogfoots are. Wonder if there were ever any bigfoots in Alabama?"" So I did an internet search and it surprised the crap out of me and found a whole freakin website about Alabama Bigfoots. Those sounds I heard sounded just like the whoops you have on this web site. Of course after watching those shows it could have been somebody doing that call blasting thing but I had emailed the Alabama Research people and they said they did not have anyone working that area at that time(AUG 2010). Over the last year I have had a few ""unusual"" moments in this area. No sightings but well, I'm short on time. The WHOOOPS were the important thing, scared the hell out of me.",,Winston County,Alabama,Summer,,,,,30680.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was on the side of a hill with three bench flats. I was on the middle flat in my tree climber.   I was hunting by myself and heard two knocks on a tree to the west about almost to the hill top.  After about 45 seconds I heard another knock on a tree low, behind me.  I did not see anything or hear anything else.  I reported this before but called the tree knocks Bonks.   Also while hunting near Kimbrough, AL I heard one tree knock again. This was about 15:30 or 16:00 while I was in my tree climber.",During Deer season and in a tree climber.,Wilcox County,Alabama,Winter,Report 17035: Wood knocks heard by hunter outside Camden,31.99,-87.29,2007-08-06,17035.0,Class B,dj9vvxt778,98.54,86.96000000000001,75.38,72.99,0.69,,0.78,0,0,,1015.45,Humid throughout the day.,0,,250,2.66,POINT(-87.29 31.99)
"I stopped my car to go to the bathroom because I had to go bad and in the woods next to the road there was a horrible hairy man-like creature. It walked toward me and snorted. I was so scared. It had what looked like a small limb or something in its hand. It came up to three feet of me, grunted and walked off. I ran back to the car and got away. I saw it standing in my rear view mirror as I drove away. It was at the edge of the road. I think this monster is dangerous.","Washington County, on Alabama Highway 56, between Chatom and Wagarville. At the top of the hill about two miles west of Wagarville.",Washington County,Alabama,Winter,"Report 961: Motorist confronted by hairy, man-like creature on roadside",31.4515,-88.08305,1997-01-06,961.0,Class A,dj96gtefk0,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-88.08305 31.4515)
"This happened in 1988 in Nauvoo AL.  I was 14 years old. I was at home in my living room watching TV and my brother was outside working on a car. We were the only ones at home.  The front door was located in the living room. We never used this door because we had no steps to it and the door was about 4 feet from the ground. So we used the back door of the house. I was sitting on the couch watching TV when the door began to move and the door knob was turning. The only thing holding the door shut was a nail someone had nailed at the top of the wall and bent it over to hold the door shut. I first thought it was my brother but he knew we didn't use the door. As the door was moving just a little I noticed at the bottom of the door where there was a gap, 3 fingers slide under the door. My heart began to beat faster, I tried to move but I couldn't at first. Then I wanted so bad to look out the window beside the door but I was too scared. These fingers were very long and the nails were long too and black. The hand like finger had hair on it dark brown. The hair was long. This only lasted for 3 min. When the fingers move out from the gap the door knob and the door stop moving. About 45 min. later my brother came inside and I asked him why he was trying to use the front door he said he hadn't. I didn't tell him what happened until sometime later. Because of fear he wouldn't believe me and the fear of him using this to scare me later on.",Wooden area. Just past the intersection of Trotter Rd. and Nichols Rd. On the right about 40 yards past intersection going north away from Jasper.,Walker County,Alabama,Summer,Report 43217: Memory of 3 hairy fingers sliding under the front door outside Nauvoo,33.89236,-87.3775,1988-07-15,43217.0,Class B,dn1bg9vtk9,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-87.3775 33.89236)
"A friend and I were fishing on Holt lake in tuscaloosa county on day after work.  It was a thursday about mid july of last year (1999).  We had gotten on the water about 6:30 and started fishing.  We put in at Rocky Branch and went up river towards the upper end lock.  Towards night fall we started fishing back toward the launch.  about 11:30 we were fishing a secluded part of the shoreline.  The nearest house was probably 2-3 miles down river.  We were fishing close to the bank when I heard something walking at the top of the hill.  I figured it was a deer and didn't pay it any more attention.  As we proceeded down the bank the sound started down the hill towards us.  There were two distinct foot steps instead of four like a deer.  I thought I was hearing things so I looked back at my buddy and he was looking up the hill towards the sound.  We decided to go look for another fishing spot (because we were getting a little spooked)and started putting everthing up to make our run.  As we were doing that, whatever it was broke into a run towards us.  Before we could get the boat cranked the creature let out the most herendous snarl and growl I had ever heardand then hit the water after us.  We both love to hunt and spend alot of time outdoors but neither of us had ever heard anything like that, nor could we duplicate it when we would tell people of our encounter.  I hadn't thought anything else about it until we got on this web site and heard the recording of the growl sound.  That was the closest thing I have heard to the sound we heard that night.  I'v read that usually there is a strong musty smell preceeding most encounters, but we didnt smell anything unusual. Perhaps this was due to the fact that we were in a cross wind with the creature.  We don't know exactly what it was because we havent gotten up the nerve to go back and look around.  That was probably the last time I have been on the lake.  Everyone we told about this said we were crazy and were hearing things, but none of them will go back with me at night to look for it.  Due to the pale color of my face when I got home about 45min-1hrs later, my girlfriend will not even go the lake.  Its about 30min off of HWY59 exit 100 in brookwood Al.",Go south on I59 towards Tuscaloosa to exit 100.  Take a right onto HWY216. go about 10-15 miles and hang a right at the sign to Rocky Branch.,Tuscaloosa County,Alabama,Summer,"Report 245: Two outdoorsman fishing, loud vocalizations, footsteps heard",33.28375,-87.32655,1999-07-15,245.0,Class A,djcvkg4ezu,86.54,78.44,70.34,70.47,0.8,0.38,0.1,,,rain,1020.03,Partly cloudy until evening.,10,7.54,85,1.9,POINT(-87.32655 33.28375)
"Not a good writer, but what happened to me and a friend  - we were walking down an old pulpwood road with his german shepherd  and got a strong smell like a goat and stopped my friend. I walked ahead about 20 ft and said it might be a big rattle snake, about that time I heard leaves rustling and it got louder and a tree about 6 inches around shook back and forth about 2 feet each way and I heard the leaves moving like something was running away. I pulled some branches back and there it was, about 20 feet running away on 2 legs at a very fast pace. It was about 8 feet tall and I could see its muscles in its legs moving and the whitish skin under the 3 inch black hair. Long arms no neck as plain as day. My friend never saw it and didn't believe me. But it changed my life. Would like for someone to call me. Two weeks later in the dentist was an outdoors magazine with the Patterson film in it.",We were right behind a large reservoir that held water for Russell Mills,Tallapoosa County,Alabama,Summer,Report 44487: Memory told of a close dalylight observation outside Alexander City,32.91874,-85.9793,2014-03-30,44487.0,Class A,djfg72xv91,71.2,53.290000000000006,35.38,36.38,0.55,0.07,0.99,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,329,4.36,POINT(-85.9793 32.91874)
,"all i know is that i was driving down hwy 21 when i came upon a sign that said 20 mph a sharp turn was ahead and i had my daughter in the front seat {she is grown} and my grandaughter in the back seat,so i went very careful around the turn.",Talladega County,Alabama,Fall,Report 25238: Woman recalls encountering a creature while driving through Talladega National Forest,33.36305,-86.17121999999999,1999-11-23,25238.0,Class A,djftz1s1c5,74.01,63.565,53.12,56.6,0.83,0.46,0.52,,,rain,1021.07,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,3,6.56,68,4.5,POINT(-86.17121999999999 33.36305)
"When I was around 11 years old, I had a strange encounter in the field behind my house.  At that time, I believed I saw a crazy old man, but I now realize that is all I could rationalize it to be. I was walking alone at dusk with my dog.  This was not unusual as I loved to be outside- my parents often had to force me inside by calling me in for the night.  Well, from what I can remember of that particular night, I was picking up rocks in a ditch and looking at them.  I might have been looking for a certain kind of rock but I can't remember exactly what I was doing.  It was definitely getting dark, but I could still see well enough to keep after the rocks for awhile longer.  I remember holding a stick I was using to pry rocks out of the dirt.  It was very quiet and still and there wasn't much wind.  As I was looking at the ground, I heard a noise in front of me and I looked up to see what it was, and that is when I saw him.  He stood right in front of me at a distance of 5 to 10 feet, he was tall, but hunched and quietly staring right at me.  He wasn't much taller than a normal man, but I got the impression he was old because he was hunching.  He looked like Rip Van Winkle to me, and that is what I thought of when I saw him.  He had a long shaggy beard around his facial area, but he was completely naked but for the long shaggy hair that was in matts all over his body.  I remember the hair was thin at his face, the base of his neck, and upper torso, but thicker around his beard, lower torso and legs.  All the hair was grayish white and very long and shaggy.  Mats of hair dangled from him in tatters.  His feet were bare.  His face was very humanlike, but not quite normal as it had very exaggerated wrinkles- again, a reason I thought he was a crazy old man.  His head seemed normal, but there was so much hair it was hard to make out his features except where the hair was thinner.  He appeared gaunt and thin, but in just a moment I would realize he was not like an old man at all.  I screamed as loud as I could out of fear and I noticed my dog bolted towards the house while I was taking in the sight of this strange thing in front of me.  The shaggy old man let out a scream of his own when I screamed.  He was staring right at me screaming in a voice that sounded like a woman shrieking- he seemed very scared of me as well.  I turned to run for my house.  I looked over my shoulder to see if he was following me and I saw him run up the ditch in the other direction.  He was extremely agile and fast- he was definitely not Rip Van Winkle.  He ran in a full sprint, very quickly for someone so hunched. I think I caught the dog running back to the house, as I was so frightened.  I remember running into the kitchen and telling my Mom there was a crazy old Rip Van Winkle in the field.  I remember describing how he was old looking, hunched, naked, and his hair was very long and matted like he hadn't cut it in 20 years.  I told her about how he had hair all over his body.  Needless to say, I wasn't believed.  I became obsessed with what I called ""the Shaggy old man"" or ""the Crazy old man"".  I believed that he must have been an old deformed hermit.  I kept a notebook in which I drew many sketches of him.  I remember keeping the notebook secret from my family, hiding it out of fear of being ridiculed.  I wish I had those sketches now but sadly I've misplaced that notebook.  I remember I went back to the spot in the field looking for him on other occasions, but I never ran into him again.  I wasn't aware enough to look for prints or anything like that, but I knew that he was out there somewhere and I wanted to prove he really existed to others. What changed my opinion of this sighting was a late night visit to a bigfoot website.  I was just browsing their sightings index and I came across several sightings in the same county I lived in and all described white or grayish colored creatures.  Honestly, I didn't realize bigfoot were sighted in this part of the country at that time, or even for most of my life, and just seeing all those other sightings was a revelation.  I realized for the first time that what I witnessed may not have been a crazy old shaggy man, but rather a bigfoot.  When I think back on the sighting, it all makes sense in that light.  There would be no reason for a naked old man to wander that field, much less to be covered in grayish, white, shaggy tattered hair.  The only reason I never thought of it as a bigfoot before was that I had never heard of an Alabama bigfoot, so the thought never entered my mind.  Also, I had never heard of a whitish gray colored bigfoot, and this creature was thinner than a typical bigfoot description- maybe he was older or maybe even younger.  He looked a bit hungry to me, as he was not some hulking powerful creature, but he was still strong looking and extremely agile.","Around Moody, Alabama.",St. Clair County,Alabama,Fall,Report 8679: Adult recalls childhood sighting at dusk near Moody,33.6205,-86.4664,2004-09-30,8679.0,Class A,djfx22mjdg,78.01,66.605,55.2,51.38,0.69,0,0.57,0,0,,1017.5,Clear throughout the day.,7,9.21,328,0.44,POINT(-86.4664 33.6205)
"I was coming home from work, turning off a major 4 lane hiway.  After aproximately 1/4 mile, near a new subdivision, I saw something moving very fast, as it ran across the hiway in front of my car. It appeared to be 8 to 10 feet tall, with reddish-brown looking hair. It didn't look at me, but I noticed long hair from its arms, legs and also shoulders. It moved across the road, it appeared, in 4 to 5 strides running.","Shelby Co. Road 43 north, off State Hwy 280. After approximately 1/4 mile, there is a man made lake on right, with houses on left and up behind lake.",Shelby County,Alabama,Winter,Report 8171: Nighttime Sighting on County Road,33.3674,-86.64066,2004-05-09,8171.0,Class A,djfmu6q5nq,89.48,78.525,67.57,58.77,0.61,0.16,0.68,0,0,,1019.51,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,10,9.4,47,0.2,POINT(-86.64066 33.3674)
"1981--My first encounter (Sept.): My girlfriend, her father and I were parked on the bank of the Chattahoochee river.  My girlfriend's father was sitting on the hood of the car with his fishing pole in front of him.  He was night cat-fishing.  While we sat there, with the car lights shining across the river, my girlfriend and I were sitting in the front seat just making small-talk (honest), when all of a sudden I heard the most horribly incredible scream coming from my right side.  To set the scene:  Our car was parked about two feet from the water, on the bank.  Off to my right about 60 feet was where the foliage began. Very swampy, very thick, and very hard to walk through.  About 40 feet further up the bank (which can't be seen from our car because of the foliage) is a huge oak tree.  I'd have to guess that the tree had about a 15 foot circumference - massive!  About 10 feet up the tree is a huge branch that went about 20 feet out over the river.  My friends and I would climb the tree and jump/dive into the river at least once every couple of weeks or so.  During one occasion, there were about 9 of us standing on this branch attempting to make it move - we barely made it do anything, let alone shake! Anyway, back to the car. As I heard the scream, my body instantly went into what I think was shock.  As I turned to my right s.l.o.w.l.y.. with all my hair standing straight-up, we heard the next sound~~~>  a chuuu..chuuu..chuuu..chuuuuuuu... (my feeble attempt to describe the sound of that huge branch I mentioned earlier that was shaking due to something GIGANTIC jumping off it into the water.  The splash that came next was equally as horrific.  All we did was just sit there in shock...waiting (I don't know why), staring at this point - straight ahead at the water.  My guess is that we were waiting for the thing to float into our headlights. We waited and waited and waited and all of a sudden an object - black - long - I would guess at least 9-10 feet, floated into our headlights and stopped. Please keep in mind that this action was deliberate, because it was floating downstream.  We stared at it forever it seemed.until it opened it's eyes - two huge balls of red (reflecting off the headlights of our car I imagine) light and looked at us.  My girlfriend's father at this point put the car into reverse, and we sped off.. extremely terrified. 1982--My second encounter (April): My girfriend and I were driving back from our senior prom (Georgia - chattahoochee river border area).  Our high school was 37 miles down-river ""way-out"" in the boon docks.   Anyway, as we were driving back home, we came to a flat 2-mile section of road that had a ""slippery-when-wet"" sign. Because we were tired, ""sober"", with road-hypnosis, the sign reflection caught our attention (she told me after).   As we came closer to the sign, something moved or reflected as we came closer - getting our attention. About 100 feet away, with our car lights fully shining on the it, we saw this massive, black creature leaning on the sign.  The top of the sign I guessed to be about 10 feet.  Whatever this creature was, all we could see was the top of the chest and down (about 10' of the creature!) we couldn't see the head.  It just stood there - we could see the massive muscles - most in rippling detail, shiny-black fur, standing with intelligence if you can understand that term, etc.  We sped-up all the while screaming at each other - scared to death.  A mile down the road, my left-rear tire blew out.  I drove 7 miles to the first house with a light and called my father to come out and help us.  While at this home, we talked with a few of the people that were there (they were having a party).  We were told a couple of stories about a missing hunter, animals found gutted or with their head missing.  A lot of strange screams in the night, etc.  First, I must say beyond a shadow of any doubt that this was no hoax - the costume alone would have cost thousands and thousands of dollars to create.  Second, the people that live in the area are extremely poor.  As a matter of fact, the home that we drove-up to after our tire blew, had light seeping through the cracks in the siding of the house, while it sat on cinder blocks - very poor people!","1981--Bank of the Chattahoochee River 1982--Highway 431N.  Roughly, the sighting occurred at Michael Tigner Dr., about 3-4 miles North of Seale, AL.  Shouldn't be too hard to find, since it was the only ""yield"" or ""slippery when wet"" sign on the right-hand side (heading North)",Russell County,Alabama,Fall,"Report 179: Man and witnesses have two seperate sighting, 1st while fishing, 2nd while driving",32.31435,-85.16235,1981-09-15,179.0,Class A,djery4dstr,87.57,78.455,69.34,69.27,0.89,0.71,0.55,0.0364,1,rain,1013.77,Heavy rain in the afternoon.,7,5.56,230,1.89,POINT(-85.16235 32.31435)
"I had noted on my Limestone, Alabama Spring 1978 sighting report that I would eventually submit other sightings that involved myself, others I know or did know or had learned from talking with others. I did not know it would be this long to submit them, but I have since married, had a child, lived in three different locations, had five different jobs among other things since I last submitted that Limestone, Alabama sighting. This sighting/encounter below involved myself, and two freinds, it unexpectdly and without intent being my second. The event I relate here happened to me and two friends in April of 1994 while I was attending Troy State University, Troy. I was undertaking graduate studies at the time. I lived in a campus dorm and had become friends with several people in the dorm and about campus. One of these friends stayed in a room a few doors down. He dated a young woman that stayed in the International House across campus. I had been studying on that paticular night I write of and had become bored with it. My friend knocked on the door and came in. I for the most part had an ""open door policy"". The door may be open, but knock before you enter so I'll know you are there. As Kevin and I talked we agreed to go pick up his girlfriend, Donna and go to ""Lookout Mountain"".  I had been out to the place once before during the day about a month earlier so I offered to drive. We left campus around 11 pm or so. We headed up Hyw. 231 north. About 8 miles from the Campus we turned west/northwest (left) onto Co. Rd. 17   As we got closer to the so-called Lookout Mountian we noticed fewer and fewer houses. After about 15 minutes of driving we had found it and proceeded to park just off the road. We got out of my vehicle and then walked up to the top of this large hill. The hill is about 100 feet high from what I remember. It is supposedly the highest point in Pike County. The place seemed to be a well known and well used spot with open areas about the path to the top, besides one could see for several miles to the west, south and east from atop this hill. I recall seeing the rotating beacon that night at the Troy Airport several miles to the south. I knew we were not the first people to walk to the top and hang out nor were we going to be the last. Everything seemed cool. After about 15 to 20 minutes we three decided to head downhill toward the car and find something else to get into. I think we had decided we were going to go to Subway for a late night snack. Now here is where it got weird. Just after we started downhill I began getting a funny feeling and the hairs started to rise on the back of my neck, like something was there and we were being watched. Seeing how we were out at night in the country plus having a lady with us, Kevin and I had decided not to be foolish. We had both brought along weapons. I had a Colt .38 stuffed in the back of my pants in its holster and a few extra rounds in my pocket plus a good sharp replica Samurai sword. (Yes, a sword). My friend had a Glock 9mm and an extra magazine of rounds. My friend was in the National Guard at the time. I pulled out the .38 before we got even midway downhill. I had looked over to where Kevin and Donna were to my right. He had already taken out his 9mm so I knew he also sensed something by then as well. It was also about this time that we started hearing rather heavy footsteps. As we moved along I notcied the steps were on both sides of us. By the time we had arrived midway downhill we were aware that there were five maybe six...somebodys or somethings out not far from us. I recall that there were two and I'm pretty sure a third distinct grouping of footfalls to my left and two off to my right. Kevin was closest to the ones on my right so I'm sure he had heard them much better. Also by this time our Donna had become almost hysterical. I'm sure her few screams did not help matters much. Kevin said that it might be some other people messing with us like Frat boys. We stopped breifly. He shouted a few warnings that whomever was there had better leave us alone or speak up, he was ready to open fire. No answers. Nothing. I remained quiet, listening. Now any person in their right mind (perhaps even in a drunken state of mind) would have said something in order to keep from being shot at, I would think, yet there were no answers, no response of any sort. Just slience. We then continued to move downhill toward my vehicle but whatever they were kept back a bit and out of our sight and also to our sides yet they kept moving down along with us, not trying to hide their footfalls. As we approached the bottom of the hill we ran for it,  got into the my car as fast as we could,  cranked it up quickly,  backed up, and took off back the way we had came. I am not sure if whatever they were moved out into the dirt road behind us or not as we drove off. I looked back but, it was really too dark to tell. Aside from that the road was narrow and had trees along each side of it and I was being as careful as I possibly could so as not to run off this road. I don't recommend under such cirmstances trying to drive out of such a place and look back at the same time. It took several minutes after we got back onto Hwy. 231 for Donna to calm down. I was shaken up but not too bad. I suppose the driving had something to do with it. I'm not sure how Kevin felt. I assume that his military training had taken over for a time back on that hill. We never saw what they were. Except for the footsteps they were otherwise quiet. At first I was not sure what they may have been however after considering the strange activites I felt they could very well have been bigfoots. I still feel that is what they were though I can never be 100% sure. Even so, what they did while we were on Lookout Mountain would seem much like reported and researched bigfoot behavior.  After a few months and leaving Grad school I eventually lost contact with those two friends. I've not been back to Lookout Mountain since even though I have traveled up and down that part of 231 near there many times. I'm sure with a little driving about those dirt roads off Co. Rd. 17 I can find that hill again. I'm just not too sure I'd want to find it once again at night. ","The place of the sighting is in North/Northwestern Pike County at a place known by the name ""Lookout Mountain"". It is not a mountain at all, just a big hill. It is supposed to be the highest point in Pike County, at approx. 100 feet high. Go north on Hwy. 231 out of Troy. Turn left (west/northwest) onto Co. Rd. 17. The ""mountain"" is a few miles back. Somewhere down Co. Rd. 17 the pavement ends and it becomes a dirt road (if that dirt section has not since been paved) from what I recall. There are other dirt roads going off Co. Rd. 17. Lookout Mountain is just off one of those dirt roads on the left. I may have actually made a right turn somewhere off Co. Rd. 17 to get to Lookout Mountain. I don't really remember. Besides it was only the second, and last time I had gone out to this place.",Pike County,Alabama,Spring,Report 15473: Possible stalking on mountain outside Troy,31.85,-85.925,2007-08-26,15473.0,Class B,djdvhwp7dq,91.03,82.00999999999999,72.99,70.17,0.8,0.09,0.44,0.021,1,rain,1014.17,Heavy rain in the evening.,10,7.5,284,0.56,POINT(-85.925 31.85)
"First, my friend Mike and I, along with two girls, were at the city park and heard it from bellow from the hill behind us. Three days later we went back again and this time I saw it. I thought it was a tall pole but it looked to be wavering in the breeze that was blowing. I called Mike over to look but it wasn't there. Then it caught my eye. We saw it walking up the hill where we had heard it earlier. My second sighting was at our family farm, three miles away from the first sighting. I and my friend Bill rode out to the farm that evening to check on things since nobody lived in the house there. As we turned into the driveway the headlights swung, and there it stood, stepping over a 5 strand barb wire fence. It had its hands on the top wire and was swinging its leg over. Its eyes glowed in the light like an animals. We left in a hurry.","In and around Aliceville, AL., in Pickens County. Both my sightings were near Lubbub Creek, which runs into Dead River and from there to the Tombigbee River.",Pickens County,Alabama,Fall,"Report 832: Witnesses spot a tall, brown object moving on a hill, also reported are moans and a sighting where red eyes are described",33.13195,-88.17885,1980-11-15,832.0,Class A,djck3rqpeg,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-88.17885 33.13195)
"My husband has described a hairy biped that has been seen by him on at least 2 occassions, and by his father on one occasion on Brindley Mountain in Morgan County Alabama. This biped is well known to residents of this side of the mountain. I have always been sceptible, thinking perhaps they are seeing bears or such. My husband is a seasoned outdoorsman however, and he rarely mistakes wildlife. In summer of 99, my husband was clearing land for a family member close to the bluff where sightings were reported off and on. I was sitting on a car watching him in a tree, (hes a tree surgeon). I happened to look off toward the tree line for no reason that I recall, and I saw perhaps several hundred feet off, a tall reddish manlike creature with no apparent neck, standing off in the shadows of the treeline. I looked up at my husband and gestured toward the area. Upon looking back, the creature was gone. My husbands nephew was also sitting next to me, and he saw the same thing I saw. I still to this day wonder what in the world I saw. I know bear, having seen many, and having travelled out west, and this was no bear. Since that incident, my husband was hunting, and he and his father saw from their tree posts the same creature. He would have to tell you the details. He has had I believe one other sighting, but there are many accounts within his family and surrounding neighbors on the bluff. I have heard screams late at night around 2 or 3 am, that no one can match them to any certain animal. They are very similar to sound files we have heard online. Very much like a bobcat/hounddog combo. It is like a howl,scream very loud and drawn out. We continue to watch for further evidence, but have not had or heard of any activity for a couple of seasons to date.","Off of Hiwaay 231South, out of Huntsville towards Arab. Take a right on Apple Grove road to Water Tower Road, Left onto Darden Drive that winds around to the property on the edge of the bluff,",Morgan County,Alabama,Summer,Report 3028: Daylight sighting by lady while her husband was clearing trees,34.4881,-86.6333,2000-06-01,3028.0,Class A,dn4khw7e9z,87.05,74.185,61.32,59.18,0.62,0.05,0.97,0,0,,1021.06,Clear throughout the day.,10,9.45,151,3.79,POINT(-86.6333 34.4881)
"My wife and myself were visiting her mother in south Alabama shortly before moving to Florida.  At approx. 0100-0200 I was was voluntold to get our bags out of the car since we hadn't brought them in.  The car was about 30 ft from the bottom of the ramp on the back porch and 20 ft from the north end of the car port (which is mostly open, except for a single partially closed in section on the north end).  The night was dead silent with no wind. Upon reaching the bottom of the ramp I began to turn to my right towards the car when I heard what can only be described as similar to a bull snorting mixed with a grunt.  I immediately turned towards the location of the sound, the back of the carport, and drew my sidearm.  Due to a light on in the carport being pointed directly at me, I could not see what it was, but a shape.  I had a small flashlight on me and pointed it at the thing.  It didn't help much due to the light being in my eyes, but I was able to make out a creature bigger than me and at least 3 ft across at the shoulder. It made the sound again, but didn't move. I called out to it, thinking it was a person, but no response.  After what felt like a few minutes, it made the sound again and seemed to get shorter. I began to move to my right towards the car to retrieve a rifle I kept in there and the thing moved to my left, so that we effectively circled each other until it reached the end of the carport on the south end.  I reached the car and without turning, retrieved my rifle.  As i pulled it out, the creature turned towards the woodline at the back of the property and seemed to either slowly run or quickly walk into the brush.  i took this time to go back into the house and get a better flashlight.  I came back out maybe 5 minutes later after finding one, to find nothing.  The guard dog had reappeared and you could hear various insects around. The next morning I went to the area at the back of the property where the sighting had happened.  From looking at disturbed spots on the ground I could tell that whatever it was, it had padded feet with a step of about 3-4ft., was between 7-9ft. tall, and moved in an upright fashion on two legs. Since then it hasn't been seen again, but there are times when the guard dog mysteriously disappears and there is no sound outside.  the whole incident lasted 10 mts. or so. To add, the dog is called a ""guard dog"" because if anything happens, he will be the first to leave.  i.e, if he's there, nothing else is.  Don't see the dog, you have a problem. I've never believed in sasquatch, bigfoot, or whatever name is given to them.  But I've researched this incident for a year now and I can't come up with any other reasonable explanation.","Uriah, AL  just off Hwy. 59. Please do not post the exact address location.",Monroe County,Alabama,Winter,,,,,40542.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My mother and I were en route to Mobile,AL from Boothville, LA. It was approximately 2 A.m. We left Interstate 10 travelling north towards the Dawes community where my mother grew up and most of our family still reside.  We crossed the smaller of two bridges in close proximity to one another when we saw what we first thought must be a VERY large dog sitting in the opposite lane of the road. As we approached we saw the creature was sitting on haunches as a dog would but was face to face with us in the car ( an 80's model pontiac parisienne). It showed no fear and did not so much as budge as we passed it, it did turn it's head and watch us as we drove by. Unlike a dog the creature had a human like face that was the only part of its body not covered in long reddish brown hair. Even seated on its haunches the creature was about the height of an average man. It was more slender in build than the average ""Bigfoot"" we have seen portrayed in reports of sightings in the northern part of the US.  We don't want to say this was a bigfoot but after watching a special on the history channel my mother and I agree that the similarities are enough to contact you and see what you think. We would like to add that local legends about the ""Grand Bay Wolfman"" are numerous and we heard stories about the "" hairy  man monster "" that likes to sit on bridges at night our entire lives, but up until we saw this thing for ourselves we never took them seriously.","traveling north from the Grand Bay exit of I-10 towards Dawes Road, just over the small bridge",Mobile County,Alabama,Summer,Report 17168: Nighttime sighting by motorists outside Grand Bay,30.47612,-88.34223,2007-02-04,17168.0,Class B,dj3jmsp0kb,55.35,47.035,38.72,33.71,0.71,0,0.58,0,0,,1028.68,Clear throughout the day.,5,9.92,13,0.94,POINT(-88.34223 30.47612)
"A LONG STORY HERE. IT IS NOW MARCH 3, 2007.  I LIVE IN GUNTERSVILLE ALABAMA. I HAVE SPOKE TO SOME OF THE EMPLOYEES JUST AS CONVERSATION. THE STORY IS THIS.  ABOUT 15YRS AGO, MY WIFE, AND TWO CHILDREN WERE LEAVING OUR HOME IN HONEYCOMB, JUST NORTH OF GUNTERSVILLE OFF OF HWY. 431 AT THE BOTTOM OF GRANT ALABAMA. WE WERE IN ROUTE TO WAL-MART. ABOUT 8-9PM PROBABLY MID SUMMER. A WELL LIT SEEMS FULL MOON NIGHT. WE LIVED 4MI. AROUND PAST THE LAKE IN HONEYCOMB. I WAS DRIVING MY OLD HOT-ROD A 1964 FORD. THERE ARE SOME PERSONS BY THE LAST NAME OF (NAME REMOVED BY INVESTIGATOR) WHO ALWAYS HAVE DOGS IN THE STREET AT THEIR HOUSE BY THE LAKE. THE ROAD WHITE ELEPHANT RD. RUN BY THE WATERS EDGE IN FRONT OF THEIR HOME. THE ROAD IS ABOUT 4FT OFF OF THE SHORE LINE. THE (NAME REMOVED BY INVESTIGATOR) S HAD TWO ST. BERNARD DOGS ALONG WITH THEIR OTHER DOGS. THAT PARTICULAR NIGHT DRIVING PAST I SAW IN THE WATER WALKING AWAY FROM THE ROAD AND SHORE A LARGE 8'SASQUACHE. I LOOKED BACK IN MY REARVIEW MIRROR, AND STILL TURNED AROUND TO LOOK THRU MY BACK GLASS. MY WIFE SAW MY DISMAY, AND QUICKLY ASK WHAT’S WRONG, SHE AT THAT TIME LOOKED BACK, I ALWAYS DRIVE SLOW BY THEIR HOUSE AS THE DOGS ARE ALWAYS IN THE ROAD, SO SHE HAD TIME TO LOOK, ALL SHE SAW WAS THE RIPPLES IN THE WATER, AS WE PASSED A FEW TREES. IT WAS A FULL MOON NIGHT, AND NO WIND-CALM WATERS. NOW WHAT I SAW WAS THE 8' SASQUATCH CARRYING ONE OF THE ST. BERNARD HEADS. I IN THE TIME THAT DROVE BY SLOWLY SAW THE BIGFOOT FROM THE KNEES UP, CARRYING THE HEAD OF THE DOG, SOME FLESH WAS HANGING FROM THE NECK AREA. THE HEAD WAS IN THE BIGFOOT'S LEFT HAND. HE WAS CARRYING IT FROM THE DOG HAIR AT THE TOP OF THE DOG HEAD. I SAID TO MY WIFE AT THAT TIME THAT IF ONE OF THOSE DOGS CAME UP MISSING THAT THE SASQUATCH WAS THE REASON WHY. HOWEVER BOTH DOGS CAME UP MISSING AND WE NEVER SAW THEM AGAIN AFTER THAT TIME. NOW STORY UP TO DATE.  TELLING THE STORY TO MANY PERSONS IN THE YEARS PASSING, AS PEOPLE TELL STORIES, I FINALLY TOLD THE GUYS AT THE TVA WHERE I WORK AS A CONTRACTOR FOR THE GOVERNMENT. MY RELATIONSHIP WITH MR. (NAME REMOVED BY INVESTIGATOR) IS JUST KNOWING EACH OTHER FROM THE WINDOW OF OUR VEHICLE AS WE WOULD WAVE TO ONE ANOTHER, AS OUR CHILDREN ROAD THE SCHOOL BUSS WITH EACH OTHER. I FINALLY ONE DAY ABOUT 4YRS AGO ASKED HIM WHAT HAPPENED TO HIS DOGS, AND TOLD HIM THE STORY  OF WHAT I SAW. HE SAID ONE OF THE DOGS DIED IN HUNTSVILLE ALABAMA AT HIS MOTHERS HOME, AND THE OTHER DIED AT HIS HOME IN HONEYCOMB AND HE BURIED IT BEHIND HIS HOUSE. NOW. I DIDN'T PUSH THE ISSUE OF LETTING ME DIG UP THE DOG'S CORPS AS IT WOULD BE KIND OF TACKY. BUT IF YOU GUYS WANT TO CONTACT ME AND SEND SOME INVESTIGATORS TO CHECK AND SEE IF MR. (NAME REMOVED BY INVESTIGATOR) WOULD ALLOW YOU TO DIG UP THE CORPS TO SEE IF ITS HEAD IS MISSING, YOU MAY GET SOME CLUES OR EVEN SOME HAIR FORM THE SASQUATCH. HOWEVER IF THE HEAD IS STILL ATTACHED, THEN I WAS HALLUCINATING THE WHOLE THING, AND MY WIFE WOULD JUST IMAGINED THE WATER RIPPLES TOO. I DON’T DO DRUGS, OR SMOKE DOPE, AND DIDN'T AT THAT TIME EITHER.  THE ONLY THING RUNNING THRU MY VEINS IS GOOD WHOLESOME NATIVE AMERICAN BLOOD. I WOULD LOVE TO PARTICIPATE IN PURSUING THIS INVESTIGATION IF THERE WILL BE ONE.","FROM GUNTERSVILLE ALABAMA. TAKE 431-NORTH TO CATHREDRAL CAVERNS HWY. ( THIS ROAD GO TO GRANT ALABAMA.) TURN RIGHT OFF OF HWY. 431 ONTO CATHREDRAL CAVERNS HWY, GO ACROSS THE BRIDGE. TAKE THE FIRST LEFT, THAT IS WHITE ELEPHANT RD. JUST A MILE OR UP THAT ROAD IS WHERE THE SIGHTING WAS.",Marshall County,Alabama,Summer,Report 18043: Evening sighting by family driving by Guntersville Lake,34.276070000000004,-86.17524,1992-08-15,18043.0,Class A,dn4dzpc0e6,75.42,65.885,56.35,61.13,0.82,0.04,0.57,,,rain,,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,10,8.66,329,3.41,POINT(-86.17524 34.276070000000004)
"We was walking through the woods in Tuskegee, Alabama in the Tuskegee National Forest going duck hunting, while we were walking we stopped for a quick minute to rest and i looked up and seen something flash before my eyes, as we got to our destination at the swamp. We looked to our left and saw something walking accross the beaver dam. We do not believe it acknowledged our prescence. We would describe it as a tall, wide, black from head to toe creature walking upright on two legs trying to quickly get in to the woods. Also looked like as if he were carring a large object in one hand. It was time to go after that. The hunt was over.","GO I85 to Auburn,AL Exit 51 go south on 29 about 15-20 miles to Tuskegee National Forest hang right on dirtroad directly before onramp to hwy.80.Go straight up dirtroad hang second left go to top of hill and park in front of dirt mound on the right follow trail to swamp.",Macon County,Alabama,Winter,Report 17455: Sighting by duck hunters in swamp area within Tuskegee National Forest,32.43,-85.705,2007-05-19,17455.0,Class A,djg03xxw2y,80.11,64.77,49.43,42.55,0.45,0,0.11,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,70,2.48,POINT(-85.705 32.43)
"oct 10 2000 valhermosa springs morgan county alabama. I and my husband were driving down cabbage patch, a narrow gravel road near pine thicket, looking for deer when husband said what is that. I looked and said what the heck is that. I saw a large brown object slightly bent over as if to pick up something.  it raised straight upon two legs had long arms broad shoulders and stood about 7 to 8 foot tall, very hairy. about that time it ran in to the pine thicket with the speed of lighting. We were about 20 to 30 yards from it. we went back to the sight the next morning and we found a small foot print about 8 inches long and a big foot print about 13 inches long in sight of where we seen it. we found some hair on a fence and metal poles that have been step on and bent over the fence was pulled up off the post and bottom fence all the way to the ground. we found a percimon in the area that it was seen and there was no percimon tree no where around. the sightening was about 1:30 pm CST it was about a 1/2 a mile from my house",south of tennesse river in morgan county valhermosa springs area cabbage patch road near creek area,Morgan County,Alabama,Fall,Report 435: Daylight sighting by husband and wife near home near Valhermosa Springs,34.5422,-86.66465,2000-10-10,435.0,Class A,dn4kebhwzk,66.51,48.85000000000001,31.19,26.19,0.51,0,0.41,0,0,,1028.85,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,25,3.49,POINT(-86.66465 34.5422)
"My son has convinced me to contact you. I will tell your organization of our encounters. On November 28 2008 I was visiting a friends house in Lacey's Spring Alabama. His house is in a small middle class  neighborhood with mountains and woods that stretch for miles behind his home. I woke up to use the bathroom at about 4:00AM and had just laid back down when I began to hear loud vocalizations. The sounds where very similar to the Ohio and Mississippi recordings. I was inside the house and his heating unit was running so they must have been very loud outside. I got up and went out on his back deck but by the time I got there they had stopped. I listened for about 10 minutes and heard nothing. The heating unit was next to the deck and was quite loud so I decided to go back inside. About the time I started to fall asleep it started again the howls lasted about 3 minutes. Then stopped I thought that it might be my friend snoring in the back bedroom but I don't believe this was so because the neighborhood dogs where barking throughout the area in response to the howls. At this point I knew something outside was making the noise. I wanted to go into the woods for a better listen, but walking into the woods with no one in the know and not prepared for self defense or to photograph or record the creature did not seem like a wise proposition. The howling started and stopped 3 more times and finally finished at dawn. I talked with my son about what I had heard and he and I have also had a encounter with this animal in the past.",off Hwy 231 south of Tennessee River.,Morgan County,Alabama,Fall,Report 25111: Ohio howl type vocalizations for several hours in early morning near Lacey's Spring,34.559459999999994,-86.59747,2008-11-28,25111.0,Class B,dn4kt7mekw,61.48,54.29,47.1,44,0.76,0.59,0.03,0.0016,0.89,rain,1015.29,Light rain overnight.,3,8.13,16,1.08,POINT(-86.59747 34.559459999999994)
My sighting happened last summer. I was kayaking down a creek. It was about the middle of the day. I was comin down the creek. The creek I was coming down is deep in some parts and shallow in some. There are always deer and turkey moving through. When I came around the curve in the creek a splash happened right in front of me. I thought it may have been a fish. So I kept paddling. Then three more splashes hit by me. The last splash I saw it was a rock. So I slowed down in the creek to look. I started looking in the direction the rocks came from. It was sitting on its knees like a person would. Then it stood up. When it stood up. The hair on back of my neck did. Me and it made eye contact for around 30 seconds. It turned and started running through the woods. I've seen and heard people run through the woods. Its stride was wider than any humans. When it ran it didn't bother dogging sticks and stuff. It just ran through the brush. After that I turned around and started paddling back to my truck. I went back down there that night to see if I could spot light it. I done a howl and waited to see if it would respond. But than I heard two knocks back to back. I knocked on a tree. It knocked back at me. But it was off in the distance. So I couldn't see it.,In the valley off of Greenbrier Cove Rd. close to the Tennessee river,Morgan County,Alabama,Summer,Report 39383: Kayaker has rocks thrown and observes the culprit near Union Grove,34.322790000000005,-86.5045,2012-08-15,39383.0,Class A,dn47r832ep,83.54,75.03,66.52,68.64,0.85,0.29,0.93,0,0,,1014.87,Foggy overnight.,9,7.71,269,0.41,POINT(-86.5045 34.322790000000005)
Figure that was slightly slouched that was hairy and about 9-10 feet tall. I could hear leaves crunching and then I whistled to make it stop. It kept going so I whistled again louder then it stopped once it was behind a trailer. I whistled again to get a response in which I did not.,About 30 yrds away near edge of woods walking along a path,Morgan County,Alabama,Winter,Report 40417: Nighttime encounters close to home near Morgan,34.470909999999996,-86.56954,2013-03-16,40417.0,Class A,dn4kn51zxe,73.86,63.265,52.67,45.57,0.54,0.01,0.16,0,0,,1013.15,Clear throughout the day.,7,10,235,5.22,POINT(-86.56954 34.470909999999996)
"I was born and raised in Aliceville, Al. about a guarter mile from the City Park. In 1958 I was 14 years old. I played in the woods South of the Park and swam in the creek nearly every day.One afternoon just before dark I had been down near the creek at a small pond.This was before the City built sewer lagoon on that property. At that time there was a twenty or so acre sage brush patch there where they had not cultivated for years.That afternoon while walking from the lake back across the west end of that field I saw something walking a path along the eastern end.At first I thought it to be a huge man. That five foot tall sagebrush was strikeing hin about the waste.It was in plaine sight for about fifty yards and turned and went back into the woods. It must have been 8 ft. tall and walked with it's head slightly bent forward, very dark in color. I could tell it was the same color from waste to the top of it's head.The longer I looked I knew it wasn't human.I ran home and told my parents but I don't think they believed me.I never went in those woods alone again until I was much older.When a friend sent me your site on the net and I saw Aliceville on it I had to tell my story.",The eastern dike of the East Lagoon,Pickens County,Alabama,Summer,Report 5954: Daylight sighting at eastern dike of East Lagoon in Aliceville,33.13,-88.14999,2007-09-01,5954.0,Class A,djck6p5hhr,87,80.435,73.87,,,,0.66,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,,,POINT(-88.14999 33.13)
"My brother-in-law and myself were walking along a creekbank in rural St.Clair Co. Alabama and we stumbled upon a print that we weren't sure what it was. It looked like a human foot.The print was about a size 9 or 10 in shoe sizes but only about 3 1/2"" wide and was approx. 2-3 deep in the dirt. I tried to replicate the depth with my foot but I had to stomp in the dirt with the heel of my boot to replicate the depth of the print. The print was not a bear or any other wildlife that we have seen in the woods as we are avid hunters. There were 2 prints,1 looked like it was walking out of the creek and stepped up on the bank with just the ball of its foot, then the track beside it was a full print as decribed before.",,St. Clair County,Alabama,Winter,Report 10501: Hikers find footprints near Pell City.,33.6332,-86.2952,2005-02-05,10501.0,Class B,djfxk69z84,63.47,52.17,40.87,32.02,0.57,0,0.88,0,0,,1027.49,Clear throughout the day.,4,9.37,103,1.18,POINT(-86.2952 33.6332)
"We were riding along cherokee road in Prescot, a comunity near Moody Al.when rounding a curve we saw what looked like an ape man but humanlike exept for the hair,which was all matted and black.it was about 7ft tall and had long arms my wife and I turned around but it was gone.",there is a boys home about a half a mile on the right from were we saw this creature.,St. Clair County,Alabama,Summer,Report 22539: Roadside Sighting near Moody,33.59,-86.5,2007-07-18,22539.0,Class A,djfrpduegv,86.5,78.9,71.3,70.64,0.8,0.38,0.14,0,0,,1019.03,Partly cloudy until evening.,8,9.79,268,0.24,POINT(-86.5 33.59)
"My husband, myself and my husbands friend were walking on a narrow trail to Salt Creek Falls near Talladega National Forest. I stopped on the trail when I smelled a foul smell. We did not see or hear anything at this time. We walked down to the falls the water was very low so we walked out onto the large rocks to sit, we sat talking for about 30 min. I heard a sound like trees moving then I heard nothing else so we were on our way out when we saw a very large footprint in the sandy creek bank. It was approx. 18 inches long and about 7 inches wide it had very pronounced toe prints.",Salt creek falls close to Cheaha State Park,Talladega County,Alabama,Summer,Report 1419: Large footprint found in a sandy creek bank near Talladega National Forest,33.48665,-85.8175,2000-07-15,1419.0,Class B,djfyx0j9gk,92.42,78.475,64.53,64.68,0.66,0.05,0.47,0,0,,1008.54,Partly cloudy overnight.,11,8.25,331,4.64,POINT(-85.8175 33.48665)
"Every year me and a group of my friends camp in cheaha state park. Year before last, we where sitting outside our tent around the camp fire and it was about 11:00 at night. We where the ONLY ones in that camp site, so it was very quiet. We started to hear stange low noises almost like an old chainsaw trying to crank. Following that was a very high pitch humming noise. The sound was getting closer and closer. We took out our spot light and scanned the woods. What we saw was very disturbing....it appeared to be an up right figure, that was hairy and had a grey tent to its fure. It was standing behind a tree and was slightly hunching over, like it was hiding from us. We could see its back bowing out of the right side of the tree and its head coming out of the left. Theirs no doubt in my mind that it was an ape-like creature. It stood still for about 30 to 60 seconds. Then we decided to take the light off of it, to maybe see if it would move....about 10 seconds later we turned the light back on and it was gone! The next night we heard two seperate creatures but neither showed up.",cheaha state park,Talladega County,Alabama,Summer,Report 17480: Sighting by a group of campers in Cheaha Mountain State Park,33.35,-85.625,2007-04-22,17480.0,Class A,djgjex1vbf,78.94,62.004999999999995,45.07,43.02,0.57,0.05,0.19,0,0,,1023.09,Clear throughout the day.,10,,131,2.41,POINT(-85.625 33.35)
"I heard my dogs barking and howling outside. I got my flashlight and opened my door to look out. As I was scanning the woods, my light caught two sets of eye shine. One was approx. seven to eight feet off the ground standing beside a tree. The other was around six feet off the ground standing on the other side of the tree. They were around 15 to 20 feet inside the wood line. It scared the crap out of me, every hair on my body stood on end. This sorta stuff has been going on for the past three years. My dogs start barking every night around 9:30 to 10:00 pm.",Omitted to protect privacy.,Talladega County,Alabama,Summer,Report 45498: Strange occurrences are ongoing at a rural home outside Talladega,33.240840000000006,-85.7894,2014-07-27,45498.0,Class B,djfvpg61fj,93.62,84.86,76.1,71.57,0.77,0.14,0.03,0,0,,1015.1,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy until evening.,8,9.3,254,2.11,POINT(-85.7894 33.240840000000006)
"It was late June and I was driving home around 2:00 in the morning on a dirt road I use for a short cut from a friends house. It was dark, and cloudy I guess because there was no moon or stars out. I had just crossed over the creek and around a few curves when I saw something huge close to the side of the road. As I proceeded to get closer I turned on my brights. I realized this thing was standing on two feet, and kinda hairy, but looked as if it were humanlike. It looked to be 9 or 10 feet tall, larger that anything I wanted to stop for.  Its back was turned to me as if my lights were blinding it. This was like no human I had ever seen. I pushed the gas pedal as hard as I could, swung the car to the far left, and went around the thing as fast as I could. I never looked back, my heart was pounding because I was so frightened. It was enormous.   I had never really seen anything like that before. I had wondered if my mind was playing tricks on me because I was tired. I never mentioned this incident to anyone I just stopped traveling the road. Up until just a few weeks ago I wouldn't ride down this road even in the daylight. The reason for me to go back was absolutely amazing. My father  made a discovery of his own. Large footprints, feces, and a trail into the woods not far from where I had seen this ""thing"". I mentioned my story (about that night) to my parents when they told me about the discovery they had made. I went to the place with them to help cast the prints, take pictures, and collect some of the feces. If it hadn't been for their discovery, no one would have ever known what I had seen. I still don't travel that road at night, but have become braver to do it during the day.",Withheld at witness' request,Tuscaloosa County,Alabama,Summer,Report 7031: Lady sees large hairy creature on the side of the road,33.26035,-87.31821,2003-06-28,7031.0,Class A,djcvjnbgd4,87.11,77.57,68.03,69.9,0.83,0.4,0.96,0,0,,1015.77,Mostly cloudy in the morning and humid throughout the day.,8,10,83,0.35,POINT(-87.31821 33.26035)
"My husband and some others were preparing a field for planting when he noticed a pile of pooh in the field.  He walked over to it and stated that he wondered what might have made such a large pile. As he looked around for horse or cow tracks, another person walked over to look at it and said ""Look at the size of these foot prints"".  They all began looking around and found tracks coming out of a grassy area onto a dirt road. The tracks went about 20 feet then turned left into the freshly plowed field (plowed the day before).  They proceded about 30 feet into the field. There you could tell where it paused to squat repositioning it's feet to do so and did it's business. While in this position it dug up some turtle eggs in front of it and ate them leaving broken shell behind. The feces were the consistancy of horse droppings in that they were of high fiber content and contained undigested muscadines(a kind of wild grape). But the droppings weren't in the shape of horse manure,(round ballshaped piles) but were long and cylindrical like that of a dog or human. The  feces(2) were about 18-24 inches long and about 2 1/2-3 inches across. Rather large I must say.    The tracks then turned left again into an area of tall grass, small pines and other small trees that lined a field at the edge of the woods. I wasn't able to follow them very far due to dead branchs, briars and undergrowth that blocked my progress. Plus I was wearing only sandals, shorts, and a tank top. Not prepared to trek through the woods. I took pictures of the  tracks and the feces with a yardstick for size comparison. I also took a specimen of the feces and turtle egg shells which are still in my freezer. I have a cast of a left and right foot. The right one broke trying to pick it up but is still n pretty good shape. The left one is completely intact.  They measure approx 18 inches long, 8 inches wide at the toes and 4 1/2 inches at the heels. The stride measured 3 feet from the toe of one foot to the heel of the next step. Each foot has 5 toes. A humanlike large toe on the inside of the step and each toe following being smaller than the last. There is an arch to both, showing it is not flatfooted. I took these samples to the Univesity of Alabama and showed them to a professor who is an anthropology professor in forensics. I walked away disappointed to hear him insist that what I had were Bear tracks. But he had been on a bear trip since I had spoken to him a few days prior about my find. When I arrived at his office, before he even looked at the cast he was talking bears and showing me books and pictures of bears and bear tracks.  I tried to say Bears don't have a Big toe, but he tried to make up reasons that these tracks of a ""bear"" had a big toe.  I realized this person was not going to believe what he was looking at was not a bear. It either frightened him to think it was a possible Bigfoot out there or he was embarassed to say he didn't know what it was. Just a ""Bear"".  Well there is our encounter of a Track sighting.  When I was looking through the internet for sighting reports in the Alabama area I was excitedly surprised to find the one on your sight (report#245 Class A) which is in the same general area as ours.",Withheld at witness request,Tuscaloosa County,Alabama,Summer,Report 6938: Tracks and feces found in freshly turned field,33.21145,-87.35664,2003-08-30,6938.0,Class A,djcuujuydz,90,81.03,72.06,73.43,0.85,0.6,0.1,0.018,1,rain,1020.25,Heavy rain starting in the evening.,9,9.65,185,1.11,POINT(-87.35664 33.21145)
"I live in Tuscaloosa Alabama in the Yellow Creek Community  ... My husband and I have heard screams in the woods from some kind of animal that is so loud and it has a long guttural yell that sounds like a man... We have never heard anything like this. This has been going on now for three weeks in March 2012, almost every night just about 8:30, or right before it getting dark. Then it stops for about a month, and now it has started back up again. I have lived in the country all my life and I am 52 and my husband is 66 years old. We are not a bunch of kids making these things up. I know what cougars, coyotes, bears and wolves all sound like. We have never heard anything like this in the woods before... Other then fourteen years ago, my son who is in the Army and still is to this day. He and I were sitting outside one night at 11:00 talking... We heard the same thing yell out then... It came from behind my house and it yells out in that long guttural yell three times and after the third time it sounded like there was 50 or more coyotes were surrounding us and they stated yapping like crazy. ... The recent sounds are coming between my Grandfather's old house place and my home... It is about a 1/2 mile away. We have a huge lake behind us and nothing but woods... My grandfather has some old abandoned gravel pits and lakes close by too.. There is a swamp in front of our home about 1/4 mile away. I was also told when I was a child that back in the 1930’s my grandfather went through the gravel pit one night ... He saw something setting on a hill that looked like a huge hairy thing that had a face like a man.... This was before all the media hype from the Patterson films.. I need help because this thing is getting closer to our home. My husband doesn't have good hearing and he said he could hear it upstairs one night and it sounded like it was in the yard. We have animals, Cattle and Donkeys here we don't know whether to shoot at the sounds from where it is coming from or what... On March 31, 2012, it sounded like it was right down at the bottom of the holler right past our fence ... It sounded like TWO of whatever this thing is, was mad and was yelling at us. I got so scared I took off running into the house.... I have never been so frightened in my life, and believe me when I say I go outside a lot at night by myself I really do, we have a huge wraparound porch   I love to listen to the owls and whippoorwill at night but nothing like this has ever happen to me before.... Last week I went to put my puppy up for the night in our garage then I heard whatever this thing is, let out a scream, I called for my husband to come home it was back. When he got here we heard it growl. It came from the same area as before. Like I said before we heard it just about every night for 3 ½ weeks and then nothing… That night I told my husband HE BACK! Then the next night we heard it again but this time down in front our house down at the swamp. For the past 2 years people have stripped cut thousands of acreage of land all around here and a lot of animals have migrated around here. My father didn’t have his timber cut and he has a large amount of land and we live in the middle of it. We have no one who lives by us. I e-mail you at BFRO in March and I have been talking with one of your investigators.",,Tuscaloosa County,Alabama,Spring,Report 35339: Unexplained happenings on a farm outside Tuscaloosa,33.20837,-87.28992,2012-03-15,35339.0,Class B,djcuvtmkv2,83.56,69.83,56.1,58.54,0.74,0.16,0.77,0,0,,1023.1,Partly cloudy in the morning.,8,6.82,180,0.44,POINT(-87.28992 33.20837)
Was driving home at night about 9:00 pm. Turned on Bone Camp road from highway 171 and saw a large figure standing in the brush. As I turned on my brights it had taken off in the brush. This is the second time I've seen this thing and a friend of mine who lives on Bone Camp has also seen it as well as finding strange tree formations and randomly snapped limbs.,"Take 171 from Northport, and Bone Camp is a right turn about 3 miles up.",Tuscaloosa County,Alabama,Spring,Report 44849: Sightings at night in the same area off Bone Camp Road near Northport,33.37095,-87.6942,2014-12-27,44849.0,Class A,djctu6zpc5,56.09,54.065,52.04,47.68,0.9,0.94,0.21,0.06,1,rain,1022.64,Heavy rain in the morning and evening.,2,7.98,130,0.77,POINT(-87.6942 33.37095)
"It was around the year of 1990 or so. I was about 10 years old and i was outside playing with my dog and the area behind her pen was very wooded at the time and as i looked up behind the pen, there was a very large creature standing right at the back of the fence of her pen. It stood there staring at me. It was solid white and had long hair covering it's body. It stood to be about 7 to 9 feet tall as i can remember, judging now by the trees and fence. As i seen this, i turned and started running down the hill in our yard and my brother was putting a radio in his car and he said that i was as pale as a ghost when he seen me. I was very scared, not knowing what this thing was. When he looked where it was, it was no longer there.",Near Strip Pits and Highway 118.,Walker County,Alabama,Spring,Report 27480: Woman recounts childhood sighting of a white creature near the town of Kansas,33.8957,-87.53395,1990-05-15,27480.0,Class A,dn1bb4e8z0,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-87.53395 33.8957)
"Back in 1990 i was having predation problems on some property i was leasing. something was killing and eating my chickens i was raising. so me and my friend bj decided to doa little varmit hunting. we set up in some tall sage grass in the field behind my home about 300 meters away. it was late evening and we got into position to do some calling with a fawn distress call i had brought along. we called on and off for several minutes with no results. so we decided to wait until just before dark to try again. we got to sitting there just listening and noticed something was walking just inside the woodline directly in front of us about 150 meters away. it had the rhythm of something bipdial not fourlegged. we were upwind so i waited to see what or who it was. it got so dark that couln't see mpre than 25-30 meters so we decided to call it quits for the day. when we got upbj shined his 6 cell light at the woodline and we caught a glimpse of something stepping back and stopped looking back where it had came, about then we hears the same series of sounds and the deer rather than go back ran within 20 feet of us in the opposite direction. over the next few months there were no more sounds so we put it in the back of our minds and forgot about it. deer season came and we decided not to hunt the area alone but to go ahead a the same stench as the night months before and the closer we got to the place where the deer had been it got worse. upon arriving the deer was gone you could see where it had lain but it was nowhere to be found. there were no drag marks in the leaves so whatever had moved it had lifted it from the ground and carried it. there are no known predators here larger than coyotes or bobcats. the deer weighed around 100-125lbs so whatever it was was large. this all occured 1 1/2miles southeast of nauvoo alabama on property owned by greg b.",1 1/2miles southeast of Nauvoo Alabama.,Walker County,Alabama,Fall,Report 1022: Hunters observe creature walking in the woods,33.97575,-87.45876,1990-09-15,1022.0,Class A,dn1c3c47p4,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-87.45876 33.97575)
"On friday march 12 at around 6pm I was going home from the store and when I started to turn off the highway I noticed something white quating down on the side of the highway near the creek about 30-40 yards ahead of me so at that time instead of turning I went on toward it to see what and if I was really seeing what I thought I was seeing and as I got within about 10 yards of it, it stood straight up and turned around slowly and walked into the woods real calm and at that time I couldn't believe what I had just saw. The thing was very large, dirty white, taller than the street sign that was near, and fury and I could tell it was not human or anything I had ever seen before, it scared me so bad I had tears in my eyes and started shaking and at that time I went straight home and told my husband about it.",,Walker County,Alabama,Spring,Report 27459: Motorist sights dirty-white upright creature near the town of Kansas,33.8957,-87.53395,2010-03-12,27459.0,Class A,dn1bb4e8z0,63.26,53.599999999999994,43.94,46.62,0.73,0.68,0.9,0.0091,0.79,rain,1003.93,Rain in the morning.,7,8.85,289,1.47,POINT(-87.53395 33.8957)
"I was driving south on Hwy. 45 just south of the Mississippi state line not very far into Alabama. I was driving my 18 wheeler and it was about 8 p.m. I had my brights on and a car was approaching so i dimmed the lights. After the car had passed by I turned the brights back on... I couldn't believe at first what I saw. I had never heard of a blonde bigfoot but there it was. It was 7 feet tall or so and crossed a clearing in the woods that was at least 15 feet wide in two steps with a normal stride,not running, just out for a stroll. It never looked my way. This took place in Fruitdale Alabama on a Friday night in February of 2008. I have learned that this creature has been seen for years close to this area.",South on Hwy. 45,Washington County,Alabama,Winter,Report 37038: Nighttime sighting of a tall blonde biped crossing Hwy. 45 north of Fruitdale,31.25385,-88.26290999999999,2008-02-15,37038.0,Class A,dj91z98fv5,68.43,58.025000000000006,47.62,47.13,0.77,,0.31,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,89,0.79,POINT(-88.26290999999999 31.25385)
Foot print found 12-4-13. Wife had sighting 2 months before we found tracks today. Bigfoot has been in this area and active for the last few months.,"The community is Rabbittown, it is halfway between Haleyville and Double Springs near the Bankhead National Forest",Winston County,Alabama,Winter,,,,,43120.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
,"South of Montgomery , Al near the town of Hayneville at a small fishing club with about 5 pond/ lakes around more details available if interested",Lowndes County,Alabama,Spring,Report 24646: Early morning sighting by a fisherman south of Montgomery,32.184,-86.581,2001-04-13,24646.0,Class A,djdrjfctkk,83.33,71.44,59.55,69.63,0.84,0.53,0.69,0.0005,1,rain,1018.15,Light rain in the afternoon.,6,8.65,248,5.78,POINT(-86.581 32.184)
"The main sighting, as I wish to refer to it here, took place in Limestone county along Elk Creek. It occurred in the spring of 1978 or 79. I cannot seem to recall eactly since it has been many years ago. I'm in my early 30's now but, at the time of the sighting I was 13 or 14. I was on an annual family visit to my Grandparents place in Athens. We had gone out to ""the River"" for a few days. I can't recall what day it was but I do remember that is was in the early afternoon. I was a typical kid then so naturally I was doing kid stuff. I had a Frog gig and I was downat the boathouse pier throwing it into the shallow water trying to randomly hit something in the water. ( I did nail a Crappie but, I did not hurt it bad so I let it go). At the end of the slew was a swampy area. This area started approx. 175 to 250 yards from my Grandparents cabin. It was shallow water and several hardwood trees such as Oak or Dogwood, for example, growing within the swamp. The swamp went back perhaps a few miles. (No one in my family nor myself, except maybe my Grandfather, had ventured too far into that swamp). Along the sloping bank from the cabin to the swamp were 3 other cabins with piers. Across from the cabins is a gentle sloping pasture, next to it are a couple of cabins and boathouses. It seems that every time I was at the boathouse and I looked across the water there were always cows in the pasture. However, that day I just let the Crappy go and I happened to look out toward the swamp. As i did I noticed something emerge from the swamp, next to and below the pasture fence about 50 feet, and wade into the water of the slew. It was dark in color, black I think,( this I know because it was a sunny day), it stood upright. It had waded into the water ""knee"" deep. I did not really pay attention at first thinking it was a Bear. However, I looked again a few seconds later and soon realized it was not a bear. It was tall, approx. 8 or 9 feet, well built, and very hairy. I could not make out any facial features due  to the distance, I did not notice a neck and the head was round shaped. The animal proceeded to look both ways, it then bent over at the waist and took its left arm and swung it into the water. I noticed the splash. The animal did this twice. It then stood up and looked straight in my direction. It stood there a few seconds then turned around and walked back into the swamp just like a person would. I stood there and just of shrugged my shoulders and went back to messing around. About 3 or 4 minutes later I looked back toward the swamp again and the creature came back out from the same spot that it had before. It waded ""knee"" deep into the water once again and did the exact same thing over that it had done before, including looking my direction once again. It then turned around and wandered back into the swamp in the same area it had come out of. It did not come back out again, for I stayed at the pier for about another hour and I keep looking that-a-way several times. To this day I am convinced that it was trying to catch fish. I never felt I was in any danger even though it was an odd experience. However, being at that age I did not want to go outside alone after dark for any reason including to use the bathroom. ( The cabin bathroom was in the basement and one had to get to it by going outside). It took me a few years too be comfortable there at night. In regards to that sighting there was something I noticed, there were no cattle to be seen in the pasture at the time of the sighting! The funny side to all this is that I had carried a pair of binoculars down to the pier with me and left them sitting next to me on the upper rail. Not once did it occur to me to pick them up and use them! A side note Two weeks earlier two boys had found large human like footprints in that region somewhere as reported in a local newspaper. About ten years ago my Grandmother sold the place. However, I was in Athens a couple of years ago so I drove out to ""the River"" too see the old place. No one was there so I took the liberty of walking downto the pier and boathouse. Except for a new paint job on the cabin and a refurbished boathouse nothing had changed over the years. The slew and swamp were still the same. I remained for an hour picking up fossils since the water was down, it being late summer. During that brief time I looked toward the swamp periodically remembering, wondering, and well, kind of hoping.","The main sighting report I leave here happened in Limestone Co. Alabama along a slew of the Tennessee River named Elk Creek, Approx. 12 miles (northwest, I think) from Athens. The other lesser sighting or encounters I list are all from the southeast Alabama area. They are from Coffee, Geneva, Henry and Pike Counties.",Limestone County,Alabama,Spring,"Report 799: Person fishing recounts story of his encounter with a large, bipedal creature that was wading in the water",34.92855,-87.1105,1978-04-15,799.0,Class A,dn4n9y81d1,76.72,59.2,41.68,42.34,0.55,0.56,0.26,0,0,,1019.14,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.91,40,2.63,POINT(-87.1105 34.92855)
"One evening my wife and I decided to go to my hunting club property to a place where we used to go sit and talk. We got there just before dark and had been there for several hours when it happened. The place where we were is on a large power transmission line right of way.There is a small stream that crosses the clearing, and a very steep hill on the side where we parked. In fact, so steep that it is difficult to drive a four wheel drive down to the stream. On the other side of the stream there is a low level spot that then becomes another steep hill. I would say that the hills are a good 50 feet higher than the stream. I had parked my truck on the hilltop, and we sat on the tailgate facing the stream. Around 11:00 pm we heard a very loud snorting noise coming from the bottom of the hill, and the sound of brush moving and breaking. I thought that it was a wild hog, because they are plentiful in this area, so I told my wife to get in the truck, because I was afraid it would attack us. She got in the truck while I tried to find my flashlight and my gun. When she slammed the door, I heard a loud, low growl/grunt and it sounded like something large started running up the hill towards us. I was standing in the bed of my truck by now trying to shine my light down the hill, but the batteries were weak and I couldn't see very far.There was a very bright moon out so I turned off my light, and could see a large shadow moving around about halfway up the hill towards us. I was listening to it move around and make the same growl/grunt noise. I could also hear what sounded like breathing noises. I then caught scent of a strange, musky, sour odor and heard more brush breaking and what sounded like stomping noises. I was certain by now that this was not a wild hog, but couldn't figure out what it might be. So I told my wife to start my truck and rev the engine a few times and when she did, I heard what sounded like something crashing through the brush heading down hill and moving fast. We were both a little spooked by now so we left. As I pulled out onto the dirt road off the power line trail, I turned toward the bridge that crosses the small stream (the road roughly parallels the power line) a large number of deer ran at high speed across the road,heading away from the stream. I tried to convince myself that it was just deer that I heard,but couldn't explain the shadow I saw.",Moved to private investigatiors section.,Lee County,Alabama,Spring,Report 18033: Possible stalking of couple parked at power line cut outside Opelika,32.6825,-85.2222,2002-05-30,18033.0,Class B,djg3utxj6g,83.62,72.515,61.41,64.15,0.76,0.32,0.65,0.0154,1,rain,1010.51,Heavy rain in the evening.,9,9.21,84,4.65,POINT(-85.2222 32.6825)
The creature had its back to the road and was squatted down picking at something in the grass or picking through the grass for something. Acted as though it wasn't concerned with us passing by.,"On Waterloo Road going towards Waterloo, after you pass Gravelly Springs, you will pass a Church on the right side of the road. After that you will pass 2 houses I think and a small hill. This sighting took place just past that hill but was on the left side of the road. There was no mobile home there at that time , just a cow pasture.",Lauderdale County,Alabama,Spring,Report 28326: Recollection of seeing a hair covered creature squatting next to a road near Waterloo,34.8986,-87.95277,2008-04-15,28326.0,Class B,dn1qw94epf,62.55,47.925,33.3,31.19,0.59,0,0.35,0,0,,1025.46,Clear throughout the day.,9,9.17,59,0.66,POINT(-87.95277 34.8986)
"This is NOT a joke, I'm well known here married to a funeral home director my brother n law is a law enforcement officer. I saw it clearly crossing the road right in front of me, I'm 6'4"" so is my brother n law this creature was considerably taller than me probably 6'8"" shuffling like an orangutan but more human-like but not like a man. It was covered in long hair maybe 4-6 inches long. It was not walking but not running... quickly shuffling. The most distinguishing feature was its arms, slump shouldered and its hands were below its knees. Now here is the deal, I don't drink I don't do drugs, I'm 55 yrs old as of May this year, have three grandbabies and two sons. I'm a christian and have NEVER, EVER, believed in bigfoot. I don't know what this was but i do know this.... it was NOT human, no costume but not 100 percent animal. I SAW IT CLEARLY MYSELF.  Please take this seriously! I don't care if you contact me personally or not but please check this thing out there is something out there i saw it myself. Is it ""bigfoot"" I've no idea but its something... thank you for your time",Co. Rd 9 Lamar County Alabama,Lamar County,Alabama,Summer,Report 35475: Daylight road crossing near Vernon,33.41574,-88.12475,2012-05-21,35475.0,Class A,djcq4ejsb3,81.25,70.72,60.19,64.35,0.82,0.4,0.02,0.0013,0.94,rain,1016.97,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,9,9.74,326,0.69,POINT(-88.12475 33.41574)
"In the early fall of 1979, my cousin and I were following some trails through the woods near my home.  These were trails that myself as well as the other neighborhood kids frequented often on bikes as well as foot.  It was a sunny day and warm.  After going approxiametly 60 yards into the woods I looked up onto a hill that was to the left of the trail that we were traveling on.  There standing, looking directly at us, among some small pine trees, was a very large being.  It was standing straight up on two legs, it was huge, at least 7ft tall, covered with medium brown hair.  It was standing as if frozen, I can still picture its arms and hands for some reason;  his hands were just like a man's except larger and covered with hair.  It's face was not totally covered with hair.  I froze in place and whispered to my cousin ""what is that?"".  She thought I had seen something on the ground she was not looking on the hill.  I just took off running as fast as I could toward the road, out of the woods.  When we were a good distance away I then told my cousin what I had seen and later we returned with a stick and large rock in hand but there was not sign of it.  There was also nothing on that hill that could have been construed as being anything like I saw.","Just off Hwy 31, Warrior Exit",Jefferson County,Alabama,Fall,Report 10498: Hiker has daylight sighting near Warrior.,33.8132,-86.7891,1979-09-15,10498.0,Class A,dn4235d05m,77.66,68.66,59.66,58.11,0.77,0.1,0.82,,,rain,1018.14,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",8,7.83,358,7.45,POINT(-86.7891 33.8132)
"Saturday morning, 12/1/2012, as I was getting my deer hunting gear out of the truck at around 4:30 a.m. and about to head down the trail in the dark I heard a tree knock not too far away. So Terri (my wife) and I went back there the next afternoon to do our own Bigfoot research and also so I could further investigate some good deer sign (a lot of food for Bigfoot) and mark a few locations for future deer hunting. We no sooner left the truck and started down the mountain on an old logging road and I glanced up and to the left and there he was a couple hundred yards away just standing there partially behind a tree watching us. We got a very eery feeling and as we were trying to figure out what to do next we looked back up there and it was gone. Needless to say our walk was over and we hurredly went back to the truck and got out of there.","Skyline Wildlife Management Area, Buffalo Point",Jackson County,Alabama,Winter,Report 38022: Large black figure seen on a ridgeline near Hytop,34.56327,-85.79889,2012-12-01,38022.0,Class B,dn4uxs51su,65.89,55.555,45.22,43.92,0.81,0.38,0.6,0,0,,,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,3,6.07,168,0.97,POINT(-85.79889 34.56327)
My wife and me and our two children were coming home from my aunts house between 3 and 4 am. It was very foggy. We were within a couple miles from home when she spotted what she said was a very broad creature that stood on two legs and I became really excited when she said what stuck out to her the most was the figures cone shaped head and the way the hair shined when the lights hit it. I am still angry with myself because I was asleep on the passenger seat. She says the creature had its back to the road and disappeared when we went past it. She franticly explained to me what she saw when we got home and being the Bigfoot enthusiast I am jumped in my car and returned to the spot but didn't see anything.,west from Newville on CR 73,Henry County,Alabama,Summer,Report 46746: Nighttime sighting by a motorist west of Newville,31.23374,-85.21574,2014-09-17,46746.0,Class A,dje3svgv9r,89.7,78.525,67.35,71.2,0.82,0.19,0.8,0,0,,1013.3,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy in the afternoon.,7,9.34,353,0.48,POINT(-85.21574 31.23374)
"Either December 25 or 26, 2002. Franklin County Alabama Pine Forest/Hardwood Forest/Open field Between 4:00 and 5:00pm. I was hunting along a fenceline late that afternoon when some deer came running out of a pine thicket, down the netwire fence row, and jumped over to where I was.  I was roughly 75ft from the fence when this occurred.  My jack russell dog saw them and took aften them. He often follows me hunting as this place is next to my house.  After chasing them for about 10 mins he comes back towards me when he suddenly stops, looks towards the pine thicket, lets out a weird yelp and takes off towards the house visibly something wrong.  I stood there and heard a noise and the deer that had ran by came back by as if something had spooked them again.  As they came back up the hill I heard what appeared to be a large animal coming from the thicket.  I thought it was another deer that had separated from the herd and was coming back to join up.  As I watched something on two legs appeared roughly 100ft from my position from out of the thicket.  It came down the fence line and went over the fence in the direction of the deer.  I could clearly see that it was on two feet and did not pay me any attention.  I watched it for less than a minute before it disappeared down the hill from me. Numerous hunters have reported seeing something of this nature around here before.  I sent in a follow up the other day to tack on to this story but was notified that you never received this story.  My other account happened last week.  It goes as follows. July 1, 2006 that around the hours of 11pm to 12am I walked out on my front porch to encounter weird noises that closely resemble those on your website.  The sounds came from directly in front of my house down in a hollow on my neighbors land.  They lasted for roughly 3 or 4 minutes. My three dogs became agitated and seemed quite frightened when the noise started.  I myself became somewhat afraid and proceeded back inside. I would also like to inform you on a change in email addresses.  As you can see my address now is [removed by editor].  Thank you for your time.",Northwest Alabama on Mississippi state line.,Franklin County,Alabama,Winter,Report 15102: Daylight sighting by hunter near the Alabama / Mississippi border,31.000020000000003,-86.99781999999999,2006-07-06,15102.0,Class A,djd0k76h5y,84.82,77.8,70.78,71.25,0.8,0.57,0.35,0.0018,1,rain,1016.47,Light rain in the afternoon.,6,7.42,183,0.84,POINT(-86.99781999999999 31.000020000000003)
"Well here goes....it was late evening, I stepped out to our driveway and saw something in the shadow.. It turned and stepped across the lit area and into the woods. One and a half steps, bout 8-10 feet..since then a lot more incidents bout like what I've described and there is always a rotten dead like odor. We have 12 bout acres and in the area we see this, is where we put table scraps..also there is an area where trees 6 inches in diameter are just pushed to the ground and the middle area is scratched up.",,Etowa County,Alabama,Fall,Report 37094: Multiple sightings close to Lookout Mountain near Gadsden,33.82162,-85.48985,2012-11-01,37094.0,Class A,dn50qth1nn,63.35,51.260000000000005,39.17,26.2,0.51,0,0.59,0,0,,1016.38,Mostly cloudy overnight.,5,9.8,298,2.39,POINT(-85.48985 33.82162)
"I was probably 13 or 14 at the time.  I was riding my bicycle down a wooded trail in a relatively populated part of town.  A bigfoot jumped out in front of me, I fell off my bike and he stood over me, and howled/growled not  feet away from me. He then turned and ran through the woods away from me.  He was between 7 and 8 feet tall more on the skinny side but still big. Not groomed kind of mangy looking.  Longer than average arms and thick through the shoulders to the top of the neck.  I know what I saw.  I'm 42 now and have been called crazy all my life because I openly admit what I saw.  The sound it made could not be recreated by a person.",Take I-65 north to Brewton/Repton exit.  Turn right on Hwy 41.,Escambia County,Alabama,Fall,Report 33307: Memory told of a close encounter while riding a bike as a teen in Brewton,31.135859999999997,-87.06486,1983-10-14,33307.0,Class A,djd14u1798,65.1,61.144999999999996,57.19,44.42,0.63,0.84,0.28,,,rain,1020.65,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,7,33,6.41,POINT(-87.06486 31.135859999999997)
"I was assigned to Ft Rucker, AL from Oct 1991 until Jan 1997 as a fire fighter. As military firefighters we would often be assigned to small airfields (stagefields) around Ft Rucker. At the time this happened I was assigned to Tabernacle stagefield. Tabernacle was on the north west end of a large impact area used for aerial gunnery by pilots in training. During a typical duty day we would have several down time periods where aircraft were not flying. These down time periods would typically take place around noon and evening lasting 2.5 to 3 hours. When I was assigned to Ft Rucker, I had met some other Soldiers that introduced me to Indian “relic” hunting. This consisted mostly of lots of walking through tilled fields, creek washouts, and recently cleared timber tracts looking for arrowheads and anything else related to the old Indian tribes that formally lived in the south east Alabama region. I had found that the down times when aircraft were not flying often granted me the chance to get out in the woods to hunt for arrowheads. Often I was able to get several miles away from the stage field during the down times and was usually by myself for several hours. My typical hiking outfit was to put on a pair of cargo shorts, an old pair of army boots, a belt with a canteen, a pouch (for any finds), a large survival knife, ball cap and a walking stick. I usually would not wear a shirt hoping to get a tan while out walking. This day in particular was in I left my stage field around 1100 AM or so. I headed East, North East for about 1.5 miles on an improved asphalt road that bordered the impact area. I then head north down a dirt road (path was more like it) that was seldom traveled. The road went up and down some gentle hills and was bordered on both sides by heavy vegetation and thick woods. I believe I had walked maybe ¾ of a mile when I was approaching a small creek crossing which was not unusual. I was maybe within 50 feet of the creek when off to my left side I heard a lot of movement approximately 150-200 feet into the woods appearing to come from the creek bank. I heard what I can only describe as a grunt and my first though was a wild pig. That thought was quickly erased though, as I immediately got instant chills…goosebumps running my entire body…and had the heavy feeling that I was not alone. I heard another grunt and peered into the woods from where the sound came from and saw a large “shadow”…easily 6 to 7 foot tall stand from the creek bed. Because of the thick woods I got no clear view of it but my first thought was that it was a large very dirty man but it definitely had the appearance of a man shape. I only saw this thing for a few seconds as it appeared to see me…and me watching it and it turned and went crashing into the woods away from me. I wasted no time turning my walk into a trot away from what I had just seen. Whatever it was it scared me and as I headed back to my airfield I tried to make sense of it. The only thing I could conceive it being was that maybe it might have been a stray horse back in the woods. I know this sounds very unlikely but I really didn’t want to believe I might have seen something I could not explain…a horse in the woods I could almost believe. I never went back into that area of the woods again, and seldom ventured into thick woods period after that. I never gave it much thought after that as I had chalked it up as being a horse, which seemed to make sense to me. I did bring my strange experience up a couple of times to some folks but they thought I was kidding them and none of them had ever heard of anything like that in Alabama before. Two things led me to revise my thinking of what I saw that day. The first being this. In 2000…I was and am still living in Kansas and serving in the Army Reserve. We had a new Soldier join my unit. He was a former Ranger Sniper team leader having been assigned to the Ranger battalion at Ft Lewis, WA. He was a good old country boy from Kansas living in a small town. He and I became very good friends and later served in Iraq together. We would often talk about events in our lives at length. During one conversation I related my story about what I saw in the woods assuming he would think I was nuts. But…he believed me. As a matter of fact he said if I saw something I found hard to believe he said that I should just go with what my gut told me. He then informed me about his experiences. He told me about his time up at Ft Lewis and as a sniper he would often be in the woods alone for days at a time in hide sites during training missions. He told me that at night in the deep woods he would often feel as if he was being watched and would hear the sounds of something large moving through the woods. Now this fellow was an experienced woodsman and was used to the sounds and smells of the woods. On occasion he was able to see something quite large in the shape of a man moving around his hide site through his night vision goggle. He said it would never come too close…just kind of checking him out. He said he never felt threatened by it and on the occasion it would make some sounds (grunts or whistles) as if it was agitated and he would talk calmly too it. He said that he wood talk in a slow, low voice telling it “I’m not here to hurt you, just calm down, I don’t mean no trouble for you”. He said that usually after he spoke towards it, it would just move away from him and would leave him alone. He said this happened numerous times as he was often in the same area. He told me he had no doubts at all that “Bigfoot” was around but he would never do anything to harm it and he felt that if left alone it would not harm anyone. So that got me to thinking, maybe that afternoon in the woods I really did see a Bigfoot. The second reason I feel that I didn’t see what I convinced myself was a horse is that after culling the BFRO website I found that I am not the only one to have seen something in Alabama. So…I am not alone and I am now convinced that what I saw was real…and not something else. I haven’t shared this story with very many people…but maybe this is the time to do it.",I have looked at some satellite images of the area and cannot pinpoint the exact spot just the area within a few hundred yards. Lot of rural homes within a few miles of the area,Dale County,Alabama,Spring,Report 22899: Possible daylight encounter on Fort Rucker Army Base,31.35,-85.7075,2008-01-19,22899.0,Class B,dje43ejdyr,42.11,34.35,26.59,37.73,0.9,0.89,0.4,0.0577,1,rain,1019.39,Heavy rain until afternoon.,3,6.19,355,6.6,POINT(-85.7075 31.35)
"On January 23rd 2013 between 4:30 and 5pm while deer hunting I heard what I thought was a coyote making noise behind me but then I heard foot steps, loud foot steps coming toward me that's when I saw what I can say was a bigfoot coming up the draw to my left about 70 yards away it came out of the draw and turned left and went away from me. The next morning my father and I went back out to where I saw the creature. I climbed into my ladder stand and my father went to the draw where I saw the creature and walked the same path and the creature I saw was at least 2 feet taller then my father my stands father 6 feet 4.",On the Cullman Morgan county line.,Cullman County,Alabama,Winter,Report 40912: Deer hunter hears then sees large hair-covered biped near the Morgan County line,34.29511,-86.88620999999999,2013-01-23,40912.0,Class A,dn45ng5rkx,54.67,46.995000000000005,39.32,29.27,0.58,0.73,0.39,0,0,,1025.98,Overcast in the morning.,4,10,228,2.2,POINT(-86.88620999999999 34.29511)
"I was outside one morning with my daughter and we were picking up pecans in the yard under the trees.  After about 30 minutes I heard the sound of pigs squealing, screaming.  I looked up and peered through the trees to the wooded back yard of our nearest neighbor.  They had some pigs in a pen at the back of their yard just on the edge of the woods.  I looked in that direction and saw standing there at the edge of their pen, a creature much bigger than a bear or a man.  It was at least about 8 to 10 ft. Tall and was holding one of the baby pigs in its arms.  Holding it close to its chest.  It was hairy like a bear but had a human type face.  I froze and it froze and we both stared at each other, then somehow I thought of my daughter and her safety and I immediately grabbed her and ran inside screaming at my husband to get his gun, there was a Bigfoot outside.  I was hysterical and afraid.  My fear caused him to grab his rifle and run out to investigate.  Of course it was gone.  To this day my husband tells me it was a bear.  But I know better.  I know the difference between the face of a bear and a person, or something like a person.",Caution light at the junction of Hwy 55 and Hwy 84 in River Falls was the nearest landmark. River Falls is a few miles Northwest of Andalusia.,Covington County,Alabama,Fall,Report 35293: Daylight observation remembered of a Bigfoot holding a baby pig near Andalusia,31.34781,-86.54527,1978-10-10,35293.0,Class A,djd6qdewjp,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-86.54527 31.34781)
"In 1979 and '80 I was living in my grandparent's old homeplace on our family farm in Alabama.  The farm has about 300 acres of woods covering an area of deep hollows leading down to sloughs off of a river. In late summer and fall of '79 we had been having trouble with deer poachers and some cattle rustling on our farm, so I was spending a lot of time out at night and on my off days trying to catch them.  Several times at night and a couple of times during the day I had heard strange screams back in the woods towards the river.  The first time I heard them, I thought it might be a peacock or a screech owl, but it really didn't sound like either, and it seemed to be much louder and more prolonged. I really didn't think much of it until one night I was walking back to the house from the back of the farm at about 11:00pm.  It was a clear night with a bright half moon shining and I could see quite well.  I was skirting along the south edge of the woods about 1/2 mile due north of the house when suddenly I got a creeping feeling that I was being watched and/or was in danger.  My skin started crawling and the hair on the back of my neck and hands stood up.  At the same time my dog, a large doberman pinscher, started acting nervous and whining quietly and started looking back over his shoulder to our left towards the woodline. I eased the safety off on my rifle and increased my pace.  Right at that instant, something screamed right in the edge of the woods less than 35 yards behind and to the left of us.  The pitch and volume of the scream was incredible.  I could feel my chest vibrating from the loudness of the scream.  My dog and I both broke and ran to our right out into the pasture about 50 yards and I spun around and stopped with my rifle up to see if it was chasing us, but it wasn't.  I stood there with my rifle up and whatever it was screamed at us five or six more times.  Also I could hear movement in the dry leaves where the sound was coming from, that sounded like a large person pacing back and forth.  I could also see the tops of some saplings and small trees sway and move as it bumped into them or pushed and pulled on them. The screams were longer lasting and a little lower pitched than what I had heard before.  I also know for sure that they weren't bobcat screams.  I became aware of the sound of our cattle running away towards the southwest.  The woods got quiet but I knew it was standing there still watching me.  But I never saw anything.  I backed away for about 100yds and then broke into a jog back to the house, spinning around and stopping with my rifle up about every 50 yards or so to make sure it wasn't following me. A few nights later, I was up late about 1:30am and getting ready for bed.  I came out of the bathroom into my bedroom and my dog was standing there staring towards the front of the house.  He was completely stiff, with the hair standing up on his back and neck and he was growling very low and menacingly.  It was the ONLY time I ever saw him do that and he was deadly serious.  I got a glimpse of a shadow move across the corner of my front bedroom window moving towards the west side of the house. The moon was shining right on the west wall of the house.  My dog turned towards the west and kept growling even more seriously.  Then I saw a large, sort of human shaped shadow move across both windows on the west side of the house.  The dog kept turning and growling and following the shadow.  Whatever it was, had to have been about 10 feet tall to cast a shadow that far up on the windows.  I was petrified with fear. I finally picked up my riot shotgun and chambered a round of buckshot.  My dog, at this time, was staring towards the north window of the spare bedroom and was still stiff and but not growling quite as bad.  I got up enough nerve to look out the bathroom window but saw nothing.  My yard was surrounded by a 3 ft high, hog-wire fence with two strands of barbed wire on top of it and locked steel gates, so whatever it was, stepped over the fence to get into and out of my yard.  The gates made a lot of noise if you tried to climb or open them, so it didn't come or go through the gates. In the next few weeks, while I was walking through the woods near the river, in two different locations, I found several deer that had been killed.  At the time, I thought that poachers had done it, but they were all complete except for having their abdomens cut or torn open and the guts pulled out.  None of the meat was gone from any of them, other than what possums or coons had eaten, and most of them had broken legs.  Only one was a buck and it was a yearling spike.  One of the deer had been killed right where I found it.  There were broken limbs and saplings and hair all around it.  There were tufts of deer hair hung in the bark of two larger trees next to the carcass.  Some of the tufts were over 10 feet off the ground.  Both of the deer's back legs were broken and twisted.  Even then I thought that it looked like something had grabbed that deer by the back legs and beaten it to death against the trees. I didn't tell anyone about any of this.  My dad and other folks had told me that people had been hearing and seeing strange things along that part of the river for decades.  But I had a neighbor that had told about seeing a bigfoot on his property a few years earlier and everybody laughed at him. In early fall of 1980, my wife was bringing in the wash one night about 7:00pm.  I had fed the horses some oats about 30 minutes earlier and I was now in the kitchen and suddenly heard a scream outside.  I ran out and my wife was running in, scared nearly to death. Something was right outside the gate between the storage shed and tack room/stables screaming just like before.  The horses went running out of there wide open.  The fence and gate there is quite high because there is a corral there also.  I could hear it moving around but could only get a glimpse of it occasionally.  It was MUCH taller than the 6 ft fence there and it appeared to be black with maybe a little silver or grey mixed in.  There's a steetlight in our yard on that side of the house, and when it moved though a patch of light, I could see the light glint off of its fur.  It was tall enough that it hit or shoved aside some tree limbs that I have to jump to be able to touch.  It screamed several more times and I could tell that it was becoming more agitated.  Between screams, I could hear it making a very eerie strange noise with an intermittent clicking sound that sounded like it was growling as it chewed or moved its mouth.   I ran back in the house and locked the doors. We moved shortly after that and I spent hardly any time on the farm until we moved back to the area in 1997.  My son, daughter and I and a couple of friends were coon hunting on the back of the farm near the river last year (November 1999) and the dogs were down on the east side of a ridge and we were waiting up on the top of the ridge for them to tree.  We started to hear the same screams as before about 600 yards to the west of us, in one of the areas where I had found dead deer before.  The screams lasted maybe 30 seconds to a minute and then stopped. We had tried to get the dogs to go in that direction earlier, and they wouldn't and we tried again later, but they kept circling back around and going to the truck, and these are championship dogs.  I didn't get to go back in the woods there until April of this year (2000).  I found fresh deer bones in the area where I had found several dead deer 20 years before. After finding your website and reading about the bigfoot killing deer, I now know that it hasn't been poachers killing all of our deer.  I believe that I will probably find more evidence of activity because the deer population is increasing in our area. .",East of Muscle Shoals. [More specific directions not posted at this time due to current investigation].,Colbert County,Alabama,Fall,Report 577: Man has repeated visits at family farm,34.80405,-87.50905,1999-11-15,577.0,Class A,dn1vbxvu73,61.84,48.795,35.75,29.62,0.43,0,0.23,0,0,,1018.53,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,0,7.32,POINT(-87.50905 34.80405)
"well me and my cousin were deep in the woods deer hunting close to our little camp site when we heard some very loud popping sounds maybe 35 yards away, we froze, tried to figure out the sound but couldnt. We started walking it was getting late almost dark we started to smell something. It smelled awful deader than dead my cousin hears something walking heavy, we turn around look down the logging road and see this thing step out of the treeline, it was a good 40 to 45 yards away it had dark brown hair, walked on two legs was very big 9 to 10 feet tall and it just stood there. Out of being so scared we couldnt move either, I couldn't of shot it if I wanted to but we stared at each other for about 3 or 4 mins and when it took a step into the woods we ran. 1st time ever saw anything like that. I told some people but they laughed and asked me how much I had been drinking but I dont drink so I saw the sight and decided to get this off my chest. I've been holding for years and I havn't been deer hunting that far in the woods since.","off hwy 72 you will see baker lane, go down baker lane you'll see emmette holland road, go down that road it'll open up into fields and woods and you are there",Colbert County,Alabama,Winter,Report 27568: Daylight sighting of a Bigfoot outside Muscle Shoals,34.70112,-87.77686,2005-01-12,27568.0,Class A,dn1t6t4udv,68.22,64.325,60.43,58.97,0.81,0.8,0.09,0.0002,0.58,rain,1014.15,Overcast throughout the day.,2,9.08,174,8.43,POINT(-87.77686 34.70112)
"I was Deer hunting in Freedom Hills Management Area around coon dog cemetery. I entered the woods before daylight and walked down the access road next to a pine forest. I came to the back of some pines where they turned into heavy hardwoods. I sat down at the bottom of a tree and waited for daylight. During my way up, behind me on top of the ridge I heard a series of grunting and heavy movement through the woods walking down the ridge behind and down the ridge it went. Once daylight came I walked up to where I first heard the grunting and movement. As I got to the area I found bedding and hair. The hair I found I kept a sample and it wasn't wild hog or bear nor mountain lion. This whole incident scared me and made me very uneasy. Later that night we heard wood knocks and a tree pushed down.",Take Hi-way 72 west towards Memphis Follow until you come to Freedom Hills Management Area. Take left at sign and follow until you come to Coon Dog Cemetery Road take left follow until you come to truck trail 23. Park there and enter woods at pines.,Colbert County,Alabama,Fall,,,,,44386.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This is a secondhand report posted by the BFRO investigators involved.  Witness information withheld. The following is the witness’ account as related to Investigator Tim Cullen: At approximately 1:30 a.m. on a night in February 2000, the witness and a friend were planning to visit a girl who lived close to the sighting location. They were riding together on a motorcycle and knew they would not be able to ride up to the girl’s house without alerting her mother to their presence. They decided to hide the bike on the side of a dirt road and walk to the house from there. Very shortly thereafter, they began to hear what the witness described as very heavy walking/stomping noises. The witness described these sounds as similar to: 1. an extremely large person walking or  2. like a horse galloping only on two legs, coming from a swampy area which was northeast of their location. They squatted in the bushes and listened for a couple of minutes, at which time they determined the noise was getting closer to them and increasing in pace. At this time they decided to make a break for the motorcycle and vacate the area. The friend of the witness was in the lead and caused a branch to swing back hitting the witness in the head, knocking him down and “damn near knocking him out.” He got back up and began running after his friend all the while hearing the sounds of stomping and the crashing of underbrush getting closer to them. When he reached the spot where the motorcycle had been stashed, his friend was already pushing it out towards the road. He commented that at this time he could also hear heavy breathing which seemed to coincide with each footfall. Once they had the bike on the road, they both jumped on and his friend managed to kick start it and take off. The witness stated that he looked back just in time to see a very large creature leap from the edge of the woods out into the road. (I later measured this distance and it was a 12’ to 15’ jump, more or less.) He said it hit the road on all fours and then stood fully erect. He did comment that when the creature landed on the road, it let out an audible grunt he could hear even above the noise of the motorcycle. He said the moon was full or near full, and it was already in the western sky causing the creature to “stand in its own shadow.” Since the creature was silhouetted, he was unable to make out any detail such as facial features. However, he was emphatic that what he saw was not a bear as he’s seen bears before and they are much #8220;narrower” than what he saw (He emphasized this by hunching his arms forward and dropping his shoulders to indicate how a bear would stand and then standing fully erect with his arms out from his sides in the stance that he said he observed the creature to be in.). He said this creature was very wide and had “fluffy” hair which covered it entirely. He was unable to see any fingers on the hands although he did state that from what he could tell the hands appeared to be clenched and that the arms were longer than a human’s. He also said that from what he could see the creature appeared to be a dark brown or black color. When asked about the height of the animal, he said it was at least six to seven feet tall. After thinking for a moment he stated that his father is 6’ 4” and that this thing was bigger than his dad, making it closer to seven feet in height. ----------------------------- What follows is a slightly less detailed report by Investigator Vince Lauria who videotaped the interview at the sighting location: The sighting took place in February of the year 2000 to the best recollection of the witness, a boy, 15 years old at the time.  The moon was full or nearly so.  He and a friend had just parked a very loud dirt bike at the edge of the woods along the dirt road near a swamp at about 2 a.m.  They planned to walk up on a nearby mobile home to visit a girlfriend.   Their ""caper"" was interrupted when they heard heavy footsteps running through the woods toward them, breaking limbs, etc.  The main witness was slapped in the head by a limb that was released as the other boy pushed the bike back off of a sandy drainage ditch (which fork slightly off these roads) and onto the dirt road.  The witness, almost knocked out by the hit to the head, got up, jumped on the back of the bike and they roared off just as something large and black jumped onto the road, landing on all fours, then stood up and faced them.  The moon was lighting the road, and the creature, from the rear.  Hair was described as long and not shaggy, but ""fluffy,"" dark brown or black.  It stood, obviously broad and manlike and BIG, looking at them as they drove off, its arms at its sides and longer than a man's arms.  Estimated height near 7 feet.  Investigator Cullen: When Vince asked the witness if he’d gone back the next day to see if they could locate any tracks, he told Vince “Hell no I haven’t gone back!” He said it was probably two weeks or better before they even went near that particular spot again.",Southern Conecuh county.  Exact location not published to protect residents.,Conecuh County,Alabama,Winter,Report 4743: Nighttime sighting by two teens in southern Conecuh County,31.16,-87.09069000000001,2000-02-10,4743.0,Class A,djd160w2pv,71.83,62.885,53.94,41.93,0.72,0.14,0.17,,,rain,1017.85,Breezy in the afternoon and mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,5,7.89,206,6.13,POINT(-87.09069000000001 31.16)
"A BFRO Investigator is typing this report as the witness does not have computer access. This is per his statements. ""A 6-7 ft black hairy man-like creature crossed the road in front of my truck. It looked very human but had hair hanging on it down to its hands.""",A dirt road to a private home by the Sepulga River,Conecuh County,Alabama,Summer,,,,,42329.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"i had already put one report in , but i thought i would put a separte one in for this. here latly at my house both myself and my parents have heard nioses at night and in the day time around our house. once when my mom and dad were at aunt's house and it was close to dusk i heard what i thought was someone banging on my window. another time i heard what sounded like grunting out side my bedroom window. the other night while my parents and my self were out side we heard a load howl from across the road , we hear what appears to be growling and moaning to but we never see anything. the person who lives across the street says she has never heard it but she is either always gone or either has people over . in fact the other night my parents saw they hear a banging outside the back window. dad said it sounded as though someone wanted very badly to get in. my dog that is in the house never even growled. dad said that it was funny because he said that rocket (my dog) never got out from under the covers , and he heard it because dad said he felt him moving closer to him. one time while i was out feeding my cats at night i heard something running very fast across the road , i never saw anything. there have been serval times that i have heard grunting and rocks hitting the side of the house. my dogs in the back never even bark. i have 2 labs and a mix and he's huge but he never came out of his house  unless someone was out there with him at night. when me and my friend were outside talking one night we heard what sounded like breaking limbs. what ever was jumping or walking on the limbs was huge and when we walked behind the house to see known of my dogs were out and the noise stopped. then as we started back around the house it started again. but as we turned on his spot light the niose stopped. my mom said that she saw red eye crossing the road the other night but could not see anything. one after noon while my aunt , my mom and myself were walking in her small group of trees on her side of the road right in front of house. i walked on ahead and came to the fence that seperated her line from the other owner . i say what looked like one of the teepee formations , but i did not get a good look becuase it was on the other side of the fence. i am not sure that this was one of the teepee that these creature make , but i wanted to metion it.","the small commuity isn't big it's just one road (dirtroad). our house sits in front of some woods. theres a creek close to our house that runs all the way around and crosses the road. there is also a bridge , and many mini springs.",Covington County,Alabama,Spring,Report 8635: Possible repeat approaches to a rural residence at night outside OPP,31.29,-86.255,2007-09-12,8635.0,Class B,djddj0pj2y,91.54,82.515,73.49,72.47,0.8,0.56,0.04,0.0063,1,rain,1011.73,Rain starting in the evening.,7,8.28,234,2.06,POINT(-86.255 31.29)
"Saw a deer run across the road, right behind it was covered in brownish black hair and was at least 7-8 ft tall huge upper body sorta narrow at the hips I can draw ya a pic of it",I was coming from jasper Alabama on Hwy 69.,Cullman County,Alabama,Summer,Report 45296: Motorist observes a Bigfoot chasing a deer at night near Bremen,34.00806,-86.96415999999999,2014-06-09,45296.0,Class A,dn41mnfxk1,82.9,74.54,66.18,68.33,0.86,0.38,0.38,0.023,0.96,rain,,Rain in the morning and overnight.,11,8.08,200,1.21,POINT(-86.96415999999999 34.00806)
"It was April of 2011. My son, daughter-in-law, wife and I had been over at my in-laws having dinner. My son and his wife and their infant son had recently moved in with us. We were in the process of adding a new laundry room and garage on the back side of our house. When we came in from next door my son and his family were ahead of my wife and me by a minute or two. I noticed the lights to the new addition were on and figured that one of them had gone out to retrieve their laundry. I opened the back door and said is anyone out there. I didn’t yell so I thought they might not have heard me. I stepped out on the patio and started walking toward the garage that didn’t have a door hung yet. As I did I saw a dark figure at the back of our SUV. It scared me that there was “someone” in, or had just passed through our garage. Without saying another word I ran back into the house to get my 410 shotgun and let me son know to join me outside. This only took 30 seconds or less. I went back out but this time I was yelling “if there is someone out there you better speak up or I am going to shoot you.” My son joined me and we ran out into the yard both yelling for the person to identify themselves. We circled our house and saw nothing. It had rained earlier in the afternoon and evening and as we came back to re-enter our house confident that what I had seen ran away we noticed footprints on the concrete patio deck. These footprints at first looked like that of foot gloves people that fit each toe like a glove does the hand. But the thing that was conspicuous was the size. They were enormous. Not only long but wide, huge like that of what an NBA star might leave. (I say that because I have a pair of shoes owned by an NBA star that my nephew gave me who is on an NBA coaching staff.) My point, these were very large feet and very wide strides. It then dawned on me how large the figure I saw in the garage had to be. As stated I own an SUV and at the back part of the garage where I saw the figure the concrete starts to slope down from the garage. This figure I saw was head and shoulders over the top of the SUV and he (it) was already on the slope because he was not inside the garage when I saw him. I joked to my son and later to my family; you know that thing I saw that night was big enough to be a Sasquatch. We all laughed because we had not heard of any other Bigfoot sightings in lower Alabama. Then your show comes to television and I go on your site today and learn that there was indeed a Bigfoot sighting on Ft. Rucker back in the 90’s by a solder. I live just five to six miles from the post. I’m not convinced that what I saw should be reported to you but I do know that if it was a person I never want to see them again on a dark night in my yard because they are a very big person. Our house is in a rual country setting in Pinckard, AL with limited neighbors.",I am a pastor and do not want people to doubt me which would in turn damage my ability to minister. I have been in the area over a decade and feel I have credibility here and would do nothing to harm that. Yet I still wanted to report it without publicity.,Dale County,Alabama,Spring,Report 34224: Possible late night encounter outside a home near Pinckard,31.30503,-85.61766,2011-04-01,34224.0,Class B,dje45dzj5b,74.75,63.93,53.11,44.46,0.65,0.09,0.94,0,0,,1010.25,Breezy in the afternoon.,9,9.5,275,4.55,POINT(-85.61766 31.30503)
"In July of 1985 on a hot but clear afternoon I was driving home on County Rd. 21 about 1 mile from my home when up ahead I saw these dark figures approach the side of the road.  They were standing there in close proximity to each other and as I neared them, all the while slowing down my speed, I could see three distinct and different sized figures. I've lived in the country all my life.  I grew up playing and hiking the whole countryside and I knew the area around my home real well.  I have always loved watching animals in the woods but I did not know what to make of these creatures.  As I neared them, they appeared to be of various heights, about 2 feet or more, 3 feet and maybe 5 feet or more and all had brown black thick looking shaggy hair all over.  I could not see any facial features but they're arms were long for their bodies. They appeared to hesitate as though they couldn't decide what to do as I approached them in my car.  All of a sudden they ran across the road in front of me and vanished into the thick bushes and trees on the other side of the road. They did not stoop over but ran upright and with swiftness.  I was stunned.  They were no animal I had ever encountered before.  I started to slow down and get out of my car, but all of a sudden it hit me.  I've seen something that can't be explained other than these creatures are not normal creatures.  I was spooked and the hair stood up on the back of my neck.  I quickly gassed the car and sped home and told my encounters with these creatures to my husband and sons.  I will never forget this.  I know what I saw and it will always be with me.",1 and a half miles West on County RD. 21,Dallas County,Alabama,Summer,Report 14082: Daylight road crossing sighting near Orrville,32.30673,-87.24547,2006-09-10,14082.0,Class A,dj9zy9mb34,89.81,78.92,68.03,,,,0.61,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,,,POINT(-87.24547 32.30673)
"My first sighting was in December 2012. It was about 12 midnight and I was on my way home. It was raining, not to hard but steady. I was going down the highway through the country side and on each side of the road up ahead were guard rails with woody swamps on each side. My headlights lit up the reflectors on the guard rails all the way down them. About mid way down the rail I saw a black space, almost like a gap in the rail. Once I got a little closer I realized it was some type of animal. It looked hairy, and as if it were standing over the rail crossing it. But before I got close enough to see, it had went into the woods. But it was big and I honestly didn't really know what it was, so I didn't think much of it until, about a week or so ago. I was leaving my house heading to work, it was about 8:30 or 9 in the morning.There was a very lite rain. I pulled out onto the highway (same one I had the first sighting on) and as soon as I pulled out about 200 to 300 yards I saw something weird looking on the side of the road, something out of place. As I started down the road it slowly walked out on the highway and took its time walking across the road, then stepped over the guard rail (same one as first sighting). It did this with ease. It walked down the ditch and into the woods. At this point it was about 150 yards in front of me. Its pretty open where it walked out so I got an okay look at it, but it was still a couple hundred yards out. Things that caught my attention were the way it seemed to walk. It had short legs and a longer upper body. Its head stuck up away from the shoulders. The arms hung beside it and hands were nearly touching the knees. It was all black. At first sight I was just like, that's a man, but the closer I got the more I realize how different it looked. How much bigger it appeared. Plus it came from the woods, walked across the road into a swampy area. With no cars or anyone around. It just seemed out of place to me. That's what made me focus on more detail. You could tell it didn't have clothes on because it was just one slick figure. Not baggy from jackets/ pants/ etc. Not to mention it was rainy and around 30 degrees that morning. Whatever it was, I had never seen and I hunt all the time in the woods. But I will say it was defiantly not a bear or any human I've ever seen before. This thing was big and it gave you a chill just seeing it. I'm going back tomorrow to see if I can find any hair that may of caught the rail or any tracks, just anything that catches my eye. I want to believe they are really out there and seeing this was amazing. Thanks for your time","Appalachian highway heading from Hokes bluff to Gadsden Alabama right pass the Appalachian bridge, between Cotes Bend and the Coosa River",Etowa County,Alabama,Winter,Report 39620: Motorist has two possible sightings on the Appalachian Hwy. near Gadsden,34.041290000000004,-85.86473000000001,2013-01-27,39620.0,Class B,dn4cwj50yu,54.08,50.935,47.79,35.01,0.59,0.81,0.52,0,0,,,Overcast until evening.,3,10,106,4.41,POINT(-85.86473000000001 34.041290000000004)
"2007 I was hunting on my hunting club land,when some people were shooting guns nearby.I had been watching a greenfield that was on a powerline.The people were hooping and hollering after they shot.It was about 5pm,I had gotten disgusted and was fixen to leave.They were shooting to my far right.I could hear them talking clearly.One of them shot and let out a whoop afterwards.Thats when to my left sort of in front of me I heard a response.It was a loud long whoop,followed by a chatter.I thought it was just the echo of the person.Then it did it again,this time it was further up from my left.I began to watch the tree line and the field.Thats when I could see something on two legs walking in the pines.It was about 200 yards to my left,heading for a break in the pines.Then it stopped and crouched down.A cold chill began to run up my back.Thinking it was another hunter I stood up and began to move. It did'nt move it just sat there by a brush pile.I have been interested in bigfoot for a longtime.I began to walk towards my truck,but it still would'nt move.I returned the next day to look for sign but found nothing.The only thing I noticed was an unusual odor,kind of like a wet deer.Only thing was it had'nt rained in days.I hav'nt said anything till I found your website and saw the eyewitness account in franklin county alabama.","Near Lake Elliot,stormin road.",Franklin County,Alabama,Winter,,,,,25619.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"When my aunt was about 11 or 12 years old, she was helping her older cousin (Jerry) in the field at her aunt's house in an area called ""Screamer"" in Henry County, Alabama.  It was a hot day, and after some time Jerry grew very thirsty and asked my aunt to walk up the road to the house and get him a glass of water.  My aunt then walked through the field back toward the dirt road leading to her aunt's house.  Upon reaching the dirt road, she saw two creatures standing on the other side of the road.  She stopped and began slowly backing up, then stopped again.  She stood there looking at them, and they looking at her, for a minute or so, long enough for her to get a good look at them.  They were only around 10 feet away from her at that point - she on one side of the dirt road and they on the other.  She described them as standing next to each other.  One was, in her estimation, around 5 feet tall and the other was slightly shorter, around 4 feet tall.  She said that she got the impression that they were young.  She said that they were ""real hairy"" and completely covered in dark brownish black hair, that they looked sort of like gorillas but with human looking faces with hair on them, human looking hands, and human looking feet.  She said their noses were free of hair and that the color of their noses was dark brown or black, as were their feet and hands.  They stood very still other than blinking, just looking at her.  Except for being covered in thick hair, their faces looked human with regular human-looking noses.  After a minute or so, she took off running as fast as she could back up to the house to get the water Jerry had requested.  She did not look back as she ran.  She got the water, and proceeded to walk back toward the field.  The creatures were not there anymore.  She never told anyone about this incident until just a couple of months ago because she was always afraid people would make fun of her.",Specific instructions omitted for privacy reasons.,Henry County,Alabama,Summer,"Report 44986: Memory told of a close up daylight encounter with two, possibly young, Bigfoots near Abbeville",31.651,-85.19265,2014-12-31,44986.0,Class A,djekj3us7q,49.07,41.845,34.62,43.73,0.92,0.85,0.36,0,0,,1028.85,Overcast until evening.,2,9.67,36,2.17,POINT(-85.19265 31.651)
"I was night fishing for catfish from a boat dock at the end of a dead end road adjacent to a wildlife refuge. It was middle of summer and the Mosquitoes were really bad so I decided to wait until after dark to go because they usually calm down after sunset. I had been fishing awhile with no luck when I started noticing something moving in the edge of the water, it was a river otter. I had never seen one before so I just sat and watched it for awhile. It was eating something maybe crawfish or muscles, I'm not sure but it was there for quite awhile. While watching it I started noticing large yellow eyes that I assumed was an owl. I would just catch a glimpse of them and when I would turn to look at them they would disappear. This went on for 30-45 minutes. All of a sudden the otter shot away from the bank and I saw something grey move from behind a bush to behind a cedar tree. The distance it covered was about 15 feet and it did it in a second and made no noise. I didn't get a clear look it happened so quick, but whatever it was was big (if it was a side view like I assume from the direction of travel it was thick maybe 2 foot). Within 3-4 seconds after disappearing behind the cedar tree something big hit the water about 5 feet from the end if the dock where I was sitting and a fear came over me like nothing I've felt before. I grabbed my stuff, threw it in the truck and left as fast as I could.",Clemons Road dead end at a boat ramp on a large peninsula on Guntersville lake in a wildlife refuge.,Jackson County,Alabama,Summer,Report 44479: Possible encounter while fishing Lake Guntersville at night,34.24174,-85.08995,2013-08-24,44479.0,Class B,dn56z9x2s6,84.71,75.51499999999999,66.32,69.08,0.79,0.31,0.63,0,0,,1019.93,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",7,8.33,92,1.76,POINT(-85.08995 34.24174)
"2nd 2013 Oct.. I was fishing and I heard what was two bigfoots fighting and when i shined my spotlight across the creek, two large brown hairy looking caveman looking things ran swiftly up the hill and i reeled in my poles and got the hell out of there. I'm not going back there at all by myself again.",Near Bayveiw Lake,Jefferson County,Alabama,Spring,Report 43689: Night fisherman first hears and then observes two Bigfoots in his spotlight near Birmingham,33.55153,-86.98473,2013-10-02,43689.0,Class A,djfnuegeuf,82.92,73.745,64.57,64.53,0.8,0.14,0.92,0,0,,1019.43,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,7,9.68,120,0.21,POINT(-86.98473 33.55153)
"On approx. January 5, 2000, three friends and I decided to camp on one of my friend's land.  We had two fourwheelers and a dog with us.  It was a rainy day and the ground of surrounding area was significantly wet.  We decided to camp anyway.  It stopped raining about dusk when my friend and I started to pitch the tent, while the other two went back to there house for some more supplies.  Mind you we were only camping about a mile from the road and one and a half miles from the landowner's home.  About ten minutes after their departure me and my friend started hearing strange grunts, foul smell, and heavy footsteps. It went on for about ten minutes, with sounds getting closer and at random, as though the ""animal"" was trying to scare us or get us to make a move. It stopped when my friends arrived back and we dismissed as deer, spooked by our presence. We told of the incident to our friends and the landowner's son explained that his dad had been experiencing ""strange"" occurences lately.  We went on with our camping and rode four-wheelers for about two hours. When we arrived back at camp, we decided to stay for the rest of the night. About ten minutes after arriving back, the same strange grunts and heavy steps began again. This time they were more aggitated and frequent. The sounds came within at least twenty yards of our camp. The area is heavily wooded so I could not see the animal at this time. The animal was across the creek at the beginning of the sounds and eventually jumped down into the creek, about a seven foot drop, and stayed there making grunts and heavy steps there for about five to ten minutes.  Being very frightened and defensive, I picked up about a ten pound rock and threw it in the vicinity of the animal below in the creek. I could not see the animal due to the foliage. It must have hit the animal because it gave a loud shriek and ran up the creek away from us, then jumping back up on the bank, a seven foot jump, and running back behind our campsite. It then proceeded to make very loud grunts and ran around the back of the campsite about twenty yards away in the woods out or our fire's sight. It then stopped and we could hear it breathing heavily. Talking amongst ourselves and shouting at the animal, it then made the most blood-curdling scream I have ever heard. I would describe it as high-pitched and seemed to echo everywhere around us. I have heard bobcats and screech owls and can tell you this was not one.  We then proceeded to leave hasitly on our ATVs and went and got the father of my friend. He came back with us and stayed awhile with no occurences. He left and we somehow got ourselves to stay for the night. Nothing happened the rest of the night and we went to sleep. I awoke at 3am to the same grunts and heavy footsteps. This time they were very close. They lasted by my watch til 345am. Not awaking my friends in fear of the animal becoming aggressive, I laid there and listened to this animal. Afterwards, I laid there until sunrise and told my friends of the sounds and occurences of the night. They asked me due to my, as they described, pale face and rattled demeanor. We then went and looked for any evidence of the animal. We found locks of hair in the trees, approx. seven foot high, and numerous large footprints, similar to a humans, but with no arch and a very large great toe. We then proceeded to follow the footprints to where, amonst downed trees and foliage, we found where a large animal had been laying. We found hair there also. We continued to trail the animal's leavings when came across the same sounds of footsteps. They were too scared to go over the hill and see the animal making the noise so they told me to. Reluctantly I did, and saw a large upright creature, approx. seven to eight feet tall, walking with its back to me. It was covered in hair, black to dark brown, and had an awful smell. It turned and alarmed by my presence ran away from me. I then turned and ran away from it towards my friends who I shouted to to run. They got up and ran and we ran back to our campsite and stayed there where I told them what I saw.  For a few months after that we heard the same grunts and shrieks down the creek where we camped that night. We frequently rode ATVs down there and an occurence was frequent. Occurences also happened at other places, two to three miles away from the area of occurence. A sighting was also reported at a park about a mile up the road from my house, three miles from the creek. We also found footprints in nearby rock quarry. My brother and I also saw a ""brown"" animal, who we thought to be a man at first, but, trailed him to find that could not have been a man, on hunting land a mile from our house. No occurences have happened in the past three years. But, I also don't ride or camp as much, either.",Near a creek that runs through the county called Phelps Creek.,Lee County,Alabama,Winter,Report 7427: Four youths have harrowing experience in Alabama backwoods.,32.6218,-85.4258,2003-11-26,7427.0,Class A,djg384dgf8,64.6,57.605,50.61,36.96,0.64,0.05,0.11,0,0,,1019.86,Overcast overnight.,4,9.99,113,1.17,POINT(-85.4258 32.6218)
"First of all I would like to say that I am a city girl and educated in medical science and not familiar with such things as Big Foot. I will say that I moved to Alabama 6 years ago, met and married my husband and he familiarized me with ""the ways of the wild""...ie sounds, smells, woods, etc.  I learned as much about the outdoors as I could and visit them often to this day. The experience I am about to share occured in January 2007.  My husband belonged to a hunting club and we spent most of our free time enjoying waterfalls and creeks....looking at stars...sitting and talking, absolutely everything slips away when you go into the wild. We decided not to go to the hunting club this night, but to an old abandoned grave yard.  An elderly couple used to go there years ago and keep it clean from debris and weeds but since they died it is grown over. It seems to be such a peaceful place full of history and romance. We had been there often and this particular night my husband was, to say the least, enebriated, and we were just sitting in the car talking...the moon was very bright and the stars were all out.  I kept hearing branches breaking, to my left, I was in the driver seat of the car and my husband was in the passenger seat.  I thought it was probably a rabbit or another critter of the night...but I started to get a very creepy feeling...as if I was being watched...I felt this for a time before my husband asked me why I was looking to my left constantly.  I simply said I feel like I am being watched and shrugged it off.  The feeling did get stronger and I continued to look to my left into the surrounding woods to find out exactly what was giving me this eerie feeling.  This went on for quite a while...I also noticed a foul odor but could not pin point it's source..I thought it was my husbands usual bout of, well to put it delicately, indigestion...I eventually saw a very tall figure and told my husband that someone was in the woods and he was standing between two tall pine trees...He thought I was crazy and laughed it off...I never stopped looking and saw this figure sway from side to side...from tree to tree..never approached...never made a sound.  I looked for about 5 or 10 minutes before I was just too scared to stay there anymore, so we left.  A similar experience happened to my husband 5 years ago right after I moved here. It is currently posted on this site. I have been encouraged by Mr. M. Collins to post my experience..throughout this experience my husband never witnessed what I saw. He says he could not see anything out in the dark because of the glare of the dashboard lights (we had the radio on low). I am not sure what exactly I did see...I just know that I have frequented these woods for years and have never felt like that before...I do not intimidate easily and I was extremely ready to leave that night. I have gone back to the graveyard, but not nearly as often as before the incident. I am always on guard there.  I know I saw something and I don't believe it was a man.","Take Hwy 29 East from Interstate 85  The area is near Halawakee Creek in Lee County, Alabama and is between Hwy 29 and Hwy 280 East.",Lee County,Alabama,Winter,Report 18376: Couple reports possible stalking near abandoned rural graveyard outside town of Valley,32.67715,-85.21545,2007-01-30,18376.0,Class B,djg3uusn0n,52.26,39.03,25.8,21.13,0.49,0.2,0.42,0,0,,1022.44,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",3,10,275,3.46,POINT(-85.21545 32.67715)
"I WAS 17 YEARS OLD, IAM 24 NOW. IT WAS LATE SUMMER, AND MY GIRLFRIEND'S PARENTS HAD GONE OUT FOR THE NIGHT AND HAD ASKED ME TO STICK AROUND AND LOOK AFTER HER AND HER YOUNGER BROTHER. I LIVE 5 MILES WEST OF ELKMONT,AL AND 1.5 MILES SOUTH OF THE ELK RIVER. I WAS IN THE LIVING ROOM AND HAD JUST GOT OFF THE COUCH WHERE ME AND HER LITTLE BROTHER WERE SITTING TO LOCK THE FRONT DOOR. I WENT TO THE BATHROOM. I CAME BACK OUT AND SOMETHING JIGGLED THE DOOR KNOB I HAD JUST LOCKED 1.5 MINUTES BEFORE I WENT TO THE BATHROOM. MY GIRLFRIEND WAS IN THE KITCHEN MAKING KOOL- ADE.WE SHUT THE LIGHTS OFF AND LOOKED OUT THE WINDOWS BUT DID NOT SEE ANYTHING. I GOT US OUT OF THE HOUSE AND RAN TO MY PARENTS HOUSE TO CALL THE POLICE. AFTER THE CALL WAS MADE, I STEPPED OUT OF THE HOUSE WITH A FLASHLIGHT AND MY SHOT GUN TO INVESTIGATE THE SITUATION. THE MOON WAS FULL AND I NOTICED AN OBJECT STANDING IN THE FIELD BEHIND MY HOUSE. AT THE TIME THE WEEDS IN THE PASTURE HAD GROWN UP BECAUSE OUR TRACTOR WAS BROKE DOWN. I AM 6 FEET TALL AT THE TIME AND THE WEEDS WERE OVER MY HEAD. I SHINED MY LIGHT TOWARD WHAT I HAD SAW IN THE LIGHT OF THE MOON AND SAW A CREATURE THAT TOOK THE SHAPE OF A HUMAN BUT WAS MUCH TALLER AND MUCH LARGER IN SIZE THAN A HUMAN. IT WAS AN OFF-WHITE COLOR AND HAD VERY LARGE AND WELL DEFINED MUSCLES. I DROPPED MY LIGHT TO DRAW AIM ON THE CREATURE, AND RAISED MY LIGHT TO FIND THE CREATURE GONE. I TOLD THE POLICE WHAT I HAD SEEN AND THEY TOLD ME THAT MY MIND WAS PLAYING TRICKS ON ME. I WAS VERY ANGRY AND WENT DOWN TO WHERE I HAD SEEN THE BEAST AFTER THE COPS HAD LEFT. THE WEEDS WERE AL MASHED DOWN. I WAS SURPRISED TO FIND THAT THIS WAS NOT THE LAST TIME I WOULD SEE THE CREATURE. I HAVE SAW IT AT HANNAH-WARD BRIDGE, AND HAVE SAW IT ON SULPHUR CREEK. EACH TIME IT DID NOT SEEM TO TRY TO HARM ME, BUT JUST STOPPED WHAT IT WAS DOING TO WATCH ME AS THOUGH IT WAS JUST AS CURIOUS OF ME AS I WAS OF IT.                                                                                                                                                   SIGHTINGS: ELK RIVER NEAR VAUGHN HOOLOW, HANNAH WARD BRIDGE NEAR VETO, AND SULPHUR CREEK NEAR ELK RIVER.                                                                                              TERRAIN:  MOSTLY HILLY AROUND RIVER BOTTOMS AND ALWAYS AROUND WATER.                                                                                              DATES: 1993-1996                                                                                                DESCRIPTION: APPROXIMATELY 7.5 FEET TALL WEIGHS 475 POUNDS, LARGE WELL DEFINED MUSCLES, VERY ATHLETIC, COLOR OFF WHITE",5 MILES WEST OF ELKMONT ON MORRIS RD INTO VAUGHN HOLLOW,Limestone County,Alabama,Summer,Report 451: Young man has sighting near home,34.9263,-87.02025,1993-08-20,451.0,Class A,dn4ney1u3n,92.63,81.64,70.65,74.23,0.83,0.58,0.11,0.0034,1,rain,1015.8,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,5.52,228,1.48,POINT(-87.02025 34.9263)
"The subject that my brother saw was between 8-9 ft tall.  It had brown hair covering its body, appeared to have no neck, very long arms, took long strides. It was started to cross a road when he came up on it.  It never moved any faster, just glanced sideways at the car, and kept walking till it crossed the road into the woods. he determined the height of it by comparing it to a road sign on the side of the road.",swan creek management area,Limestone County,Alabama,Fall,Report 3296: Man on his way to work  sees sasquatch crossing road in his headlights,34.6802,-87.00665,2001-10-15,3296.0,Class A,dn4jk17dy1,73.38,59.66,45.94,47.95,0.71,0,0.96,0,0,,1020.64,Partly cloudy overnight.,6,10,125,3.17,POINT(-87.00665 34.6802)
"I had purchased a fence for my cats and my husband and I had spent most of the day putting it up .We stopped working on it that evening so we could have time to feed the animals-horses,dogs chickens and cats- before dark . By the time we were finished feeding everything it was dark but I had decided to run a cord with a light on it out to the fence and work on it a while longer adding more clips to it . The local high school is about 1 or 1 1/2 miles from our house and they were having a tractor pull that night and I could hear the noise from the tractors .Other than that, it was quiet out . The fence is out close to the barn which has a security light on it . With that light and the light on the cord that I had hanging from one of the tall fence post, the area where I was working was well lit . I had been working for about 2 hours when I heard a noise coming from the woods to my left about 100 or 150 yards away . There is a deer trail that runs through the woods there and the noise I heard sounded like something had caught a deer . I continued putting clips on the fence, not thinking anything else about the noise I had heard and about 25 or 30 minutes later at about 100 yards up from the place I had heard the first noise, I heard something make a loud hollering howling sound . Not wanting to believe what I heard, I told myself that it had to have been the neighbors dog . They have a huge dog that has a hoarse bark . Anyway, I decided it was time for me to go inside . I gathered up my tools and just as I was about to get on the four wheeler, I heard it holler,howl again . This time the sound came from the area where I had heard the first noise, that sounded like the deer had been caught . I didn't take time to turn the four wheeler around . I backed it all the way back to the house, right up to the back door .I jumped off, ran in and locked the door .I was shaking so bad I could barely stand . It was like I was having a nightmare, I couldn't believe what I had heard . I told my husband and we went back out with the gun but we didn't hear anything . I knew what I had heard sounded like the sound the bigfoot made on the programs I had watched on TV and at first I even thought I was crazy for even thinking that that's what it could have been and Iv'e tried my best to convince myself there's no way it could have been a bigfoot but it hasn't worked . My husband keeps saying that he believes I had heard something and that there's a good explanation for it because there's no such thing as a bigfoot . He hasn't been able to give me a good one yet . I have called the local game warden and tried to mimic the sound  I had heard asking him if he knew of any animal in this area that would make this sound and he said no . He did say that the only thing he could think of might be some sort of canine - a coyote or if it was more of a high pitched sound it might be a fox . Please believe me this was no coyote, no fox, no small animal could make a sound like the one I heard . It was 100 or 150 yards away and it sounded like it was standing right behind me . I could tell that it was coming from something very large because of the power behind the sound and the sound it's self was like a loud Ahoooooooo .There's no way anyone could have been in the woods faking this . It was real . This experience has affected me big time . My doors are closed and locked  now day and night - I don't think a locked door would stop it, but I lock them anyway . If I'm at home alone during the day and I need to go outside for anything, I carry a gun with me . Under no circumstances do I go outside at night now . I'm afraid to sleep at night . I'm scared to death here now . I don't know for a fact that what I heard was a big foot but I believe with everything inside me that it was . When I found this sight on the internet and listened to the sounds that had been recorded, I swear to you, I started shaking all over again . It sounded exactly like what I had heard-  Exactly-  except what I heard was very close to  me. This is the bad part of it all - When I called the game warden to tell him what I had heard and ask if there was any animal here that could make this sound, he said some sort of canine maybe . I said ""No Sure, it wasn't any kind of dog or coyote or fox or crane - ( which is what my husband said it could have been-but no it was no crane . I've heard cranes before and they do make a scary sound, but it wasn't a crane.) or any kind of cat , I've never heard anything make a sound like I had heard in real life before. ) He then ask "" what did it sound like?"" I hesitated for a second or two  before  I said "" A Bigfoot "" He said back to me  ""well, like said it could be some sort of canine or something like that."" When he said that, I started crying - I couldn't help myself, I cried and told him that this was no joke that I was serious and that I was scared to death now . I believe he was thinking he had real nut case on the phone crying, telling him how scared she was cause she heard a BIGFOOT in the woods behind her house. I think he got a good laugh out of it anyway . Please believe me every word I've put down on this page is true . There is something in the woods behind my house that hollers, howls and I'm very scared of what it could be . I didn't see what it was and I pray to God that I never do, I did hear it and I also pray to God that I won't hear it again . But with God as my witness this is true . One more thing I would like to say that I have wondered about. I mentioned the tractor pull and I've wondered if maybe the sounds the tractors were making when they would start to pull -the winding up sound of the motors could have been the reason this thing was hollering-maybe it thought there was another one around calling to it but in fact it was the tractors, I don't know. I've thought about what everyone around where I live would be saying about me if they found out that I said I had heard bigfoot in the woods behind my house. If no evidence could be found to show that what I was saying was true, I would have big looney toon wrote across my back as long as I live here, I would be laughed at by everybody. Iv'e decided that I and only I know what I heard and I know how it's affected me -I feel like I've had a close encounter with evil - something I had heard might exist but I didn't really  ever want find out if they did, especially from personal experience . I know that I and only I will have to deal with this feeling and that I don't really care what people here say as long as I know I'm telling the truth . If  somehow someone did this as a hoax, (no way) they did a great job. I'd have to say that they're professionals. No way is this a hoax on my part. I've never been more serious about anything before as I am about this. Because I am so afraid here now, especially at night, I called the game warden back today and asked if could investigate this just to see if there might be evidence that this thing might have been or might still be in the woods here. He said that they hadn't had anyone else report anything  like this but he would check it out. I don't know if he will or not. The answer to my prayers would be for him to investigate it, find it, catch it, and take as far away from my house as he could go. Now that I've wrote all this down and hopefully been able to convince you that this is not o hoax- I only hope that your sight is no hoax!",,Limestone County,Alabama,Summer,Report 15597: Possible vocalizations reported near Tanner,34.731390000000005,-86.97057,2006-09-22,15597.0,Class B,dn4jsftvnb,81.05,78.065,75.08,64.73,0.76,0.74,0.01,0.0164,1,rain,1012.61,Rain in the morning.,5,9.31,153,4.89,POINT(-86.97057 34.731390000000005)
"At the end of January 2013 I was traveling north on Alabama Hwy 51 in northern Coffee County in a rural area approximately one mile south of the Dale County line just before dark. I estimate the time to be around 5 PM. As I approached a left curve I noticed a large dark mass in the road way. At this point I was within one hundred yards of it. Suddenly it moved to my right and in about three steps it was on the shoulder of the road facing me. It was a bipedal creature approximately nine feet tall with a shoulder span approaching four feet with the most intense yellow-green eyes I've ever seen spaced six to eight inches apart. In my headlights I could see it was covered in grey-brown hair. The face was ape like with dark brown-black leathery skin. The creature lifted its left arm, possibly to shield its eyes or perhaps anticipating being hit as I was about thirty feet from it. Then I was past it. It took several seconds for the significance of what had occurred to sink in.","Alabama Hwy. 51 in northern Coffee county, in a rural area, approximately one mile south of the Dale county line",Coffee County,Alabama,Winter,Report 47975: Motorist observes a tall biped with an ape-like face while driving at dusk near Ariton,31.53475,-85.7944,2013-01-28,47975.0,Class A,djdgrswrjx,74.03,66.83500000000001,59.64,55.4,0.79,0.5,0.55,0,0,,1025.14,Mostly cloudy until evening.,4,9.6,140,1.71,POINT(-85.7944 31.53475)
"About 7 years ago my wife and I were at a lake in the middle of the talledega national forrest in Alabama.The lake was sweet water lake.We were fishing in a small boat at the end of a slew early in the morning,we were the only ones at the lake, I think it was on a wendsday and we were all alone. We heard somthing scream, it started out as a howl and turned into a long high pitched scream and it was so loud it echoed through the mountians. It made the hair stand up on the back of our necks.But that is not all. About a year before that My stepfather and I were hicking around the same lake,we liked to fish at a spillway way on the backside of the lake,and about 1/2 mile into the hike we crossed a fire brake about 20 feet wide, now keep in mind that we are a pretty good way back in the woods,we have crossed rocks thorns and bryers and all kinds of rough ground. And right there across the dried mud in the fire brake is a set of foot prints dried into the mud.they were not huge they were about the size of a full grown man but they did look human, I just couldn't understand why a man would be this far back in the woods without shoes on.And over the years there is one thing I have thought about a bigfoot would have to grow up, so maybe it was a young bigfoot","From I 20 you get off at the Heflin exit and go through Heflin and get on hwy 78. You will see signs directing you to Pine Glen, a camping area, and Coleman Lake soon after this point. The roads are dirt roads, but follow the signs to Pine Glen and about 3 miles up the road on the left you will see a sign for Sweetwater Lake. This road will go down about 1/2 mile to the lake.",Cleburne County,Alabama,Fall,Report 273: Husband and wife hear scream while fishing,33.7065,-85.57415,1994-09-15,273.0,Class B,djgpu8nf9g,86.65,76.65,66.65,63.62,0.79,0.25,0.36,,,rain,1018.8,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,7,5.77,71,5.55,POINT(-85.57415 33.7065)
"01192008 Suspicious knocking was heard about 3:00 am as my husband was camping with  Boy Scouts  on the side of a ridge SE of Henderson Peak about 200 yds from State Rd. 281.  (topozone.com map 33° 27.85'N, 85° 52.21'W - across road from red #13 about 200 yds. ) This is just south of the Cheaha State Park line.  It was about 14 degrees with intermittent howling wind.  There were 3 sets of 2 knocks each about 100 yards north of the campsite described as “a piece of firewood hitting another.”  It was very loud and the knocks, though themselves rhythmic, were spaced so that the wind died down before they occurred again.   These were not little limbs hitting each other and he was not able to determine if there were any responses because of the wind.   There were no campers north of them and the only other campers on the mountain that were encountered was another Boy Scout troop camping about 4 miles away directly on Lake Chinobee.  My husband is an avid bfro.net browser (and hopeful member of a future BFRO expedition :-) who awoke and immediately felt that this was consistent with other knocking activity.  Due to the inclement conditions and not wanting to scare the younger kids in camp, he did not have a chance to follow up.  Although he didn’t mention the sounds the next morning, another adult did, and with careful, roundabout questioning all other factors for the sounds were excluded (trees falling, wind, limbs hitting each other due to the wind, etc).  I am typing this since he was “not sure” of the cause of the sounds and was reluctant to report something that may not have been genuine (since he wasn’t able to go look for tracks).","(topozone.com map 33° 27.85'N, 85° 52.21'W - across road from red #13 about 200 yds. )  This is in the Talladega National Forest on the Pinhote Trail SE of McDill Point and NW of Odum Trail, on the SE side of Henderson Peak (as pointed out by the Troop Leader).",Clay County,Alabama,Winter,Report 22969: Camper Awakened by Loud Wood Knocks in Talladega National Forrest,33.46345,-85.87055,2008-01-19,22969.0,Class B,djfymgyfxp,34.42,25.28,16.14,26.21,0.75,0.83,0.4,0.0023,0.67,snow,1022.46,Overcast until evening.,3,9.06,306,1.96,POINT(-85.87055 33.46345)
"A large creature, about 6.5 feet tall and covered with hair, crossed the road in front of me in broad daylight at about 3 PM. The creature crossed the road just below the top of the hill and moved in a sideways fashion. I had the window down in my car and I clearly heard a scream unlike any I have heard before in my life.",ON HWY. 69 Between Salitpa and Jackson. near the historic marker where the dirt road from Mcvay meets HWY. 69.,Clarke County,Alabama,Winter,"Report 1907: Motorist sees Bigfoot like creature, hears scream",31.58255,-87.96095,1996-12-05,1907.0,Class A,dj97wmkv9q,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-87.96095 31.58255)
"I was driving home from Cedar Bluff high school on Hwy 9 towards my house. As I was coming down the road I caught a glimpse of something at the edge of the wood line. I put on my brakes to get a better view and that's when I saw what it was. It was about 7 to 8 feet tall. Dark hairy color and was standing on 2 legs. It stood and stared at me a few seconds and then turned and walked back into the woods. It took 2 strides and it was gone. I was freaked out!!!! I knew when I saw it, that it was a sasquatch. I came home and told my husband what I had saw and he could clearly tell that I was shaken up.",The sighting was on Hwy 9 between Cedar Bluff AL and Rome GA.,Cherokee County,Alabama,Summer,Report 45464: Motorist has a daylight sighting on Hwy. 9 east of Cedar Bluff,34.14117,-85.22780999999999,2014-06-17,45464.0,Class A,dn56hx5n8p,90.11,80.33,70.55,69.84,0.78,0.08,0.67,0,0,,1019.92,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy in the afternoon.,9,7.75,280,0.06,POINT(-85.22780999999999 34.14117)
"I myself have never seen a bigfoot. But, I have two reports that were told to me. These both occurred in Blount county, Alabama. The first sighting was in 1975 about 2 miles from the Chamblee Mill bridge. A friend of mine had just dropped me off after football practice. He was driving home on the road that crosses the bridge, this area is located in a triangle between Blountsville, Hanceville & Holly Pond. He saw a large black or brown hairy figure stepping out of the woods as he was coming around a curve. He was startled and almost wrecked his car. His story later appeared in the Cullman Times, a paper in Cullman, Alabama. He later told me that he never was more affraid in his life. He looked it right in the eye and it stepped back in the woods. The location he saw it at is about a mile from my childhood home. The second sighting occurred on Skyball mountain some 2-3 miles from this sighting. My brother was driving alone on the road that crosses Skyball mountain. The area has very few homes on the mountain. There are streches of the road that are 2-3 miles before a house is located. The time was late evening around 11 pm or later in August 1991 or 1992. He had just topped a small rise on the road and began to smell a strong odor (he had his window down). He looked to the right of the road and saw a large dark figure walking through the tall weeds that were beside the road. He first thought it was a horse but it stepped out on the road. He described it as 8 feet tall, large, hairy, no neck, coal black eyes and covered in dark  brown or black hair. He said it looked dead at him and he stopped his car. He thought about putting car in reverse but instead just sat there looking at it. He said it must of stood there a minute or longer. It smelled awful, it had long arms and large dark hair covered hands. It just walked off in to the woods on the other side of the road and he drove home.","These both occurred in Blount county, Alabama. The first sighting was in 1975 about 2 miles from the Chamblee Mill bridge.",Blount County,Alabama,Summer,Report 1830: Two separate sighting reports of a creature,34.1288,-86.68,1975-08-25,1830.0,Class C,dn465scw9t,89.82,85.3,80.78,72.5,0.7,0.26,0.62,,,rain,1017.28,Humid throughout the day and breezy in the evening.,8,9.62,77,10.41,POINT(-86.68 34.1288)
"It was a hot afternoon in august. I heard sirens in the distance. the local rescue squad was responding to an incident. curious about what was going on I decide to go and see. when we arrived, I found out that 2 bham men had went canoeing and had not been seen since. the sherrif wanted to call for a helo to search the river. I piped up and told them that in was not a good idea. the trees cause a tunnel affect over the river. the helo wouldn't be able to see under the growth. on top of that the sun was starting to go down. he agreed and sent 6 men in 2 canoes down the river. 30-45 minutes passed and we were told that they had been found at a local bar in b'ham. my friend and I volunteered to pull the rescuers out of the river at a mid point near the road. we set off. the light was almost gone. as we made our way down the trail to a place where the stream and the cahaba meet my friend took off ahead of me. he knew the area better and i could see his light moving ahead of me. as I entered the bottoms where a bamboo thicket grew, I heard brush breaking and grunting noises to my left. I quickley made my way across the stream. I felt much better and safer once I crossed the stream. as I rejoined my friend at the intersection of the stream and river, I told him about what I had heard. he said it was probably a boar rooting for acorns. we sat for about an hour waiting. the moon was out quarter waxing, and hot as hell 100% humidity 90 degrees. after waiting I said to my friend that we must have missed the rescue team in the night. so he went to find out and he left me there on the bank to make sure they were not just slow getting down the river. another 30 minutes went by and I started seeing a light up the bank approaching my position. I pulled myself up into the foliage to camo myself, just in case the light was moon shiners or pot growers. they are notorius for bibb county. minutes passed and I heard my name being called. I made my way back across the stream and through the thicket. the grunting and brush snapping sounds still happening. as I climbed up the hill to the large over hanging rock i paused to catch my breath holding onto the tree. all of the sudden something large much taller than myself( I am 6'8""tall) rushed me. more of the limbs breaking and a vocalization sound like an excited baboon and a fierce growl. My friend was 10' in front of me. we ran quickley away from it. i even jumped a 10' ravine to get away. but it did not pursue further.",smelled of a wet goat on it's charge. it was dark couldn't see clearly yet it towered over me.,Bibb County,Alabama,Summer,Report 21714: Rescue workers describes possible stalking on the Cahaba River outside Montevallo,33.1,-86.86,2007-09-12,21714.0,Class B,djfhr3wmrr,84.01,76.27000000000001,68.53,69.89,0.83,0.62,0.04,0.0007,0.76,rain,1016.18,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,6,5.15,332,1.09,POINT(-86.86 33.1)
"I have been reluctant to share my story because of my field of work, and do not want to have people think I am “crazy” as this could damage my career. But, as I get older, I feel this incident needs to be documented. The incident occurred in the winter of 1980 a few miles east of Clayton, Alabama in Barbour County. I was traveling with my Aunt, Grandmother and four younger cousins to a relative’s house. It was dark and probably around 9pm from the best I can remember. For some reason, my Aunt needed to turn around and proceeded to pull off the roadway by a small clearing. I was in the front seat of the car with my Aunt, who was driving, and my Grandmother. As we turned off the road, the headlights caught a figure in mid-stride. It then immediately froze and did not move anymore. It was about 30 yards from the car – very close. I could see the entire side view of this creature and its body was slightly turned so that it was looking at us. The most terrifying thing in my memory is this things huge eyes glaring at us. The best way I can describe the creature’s expression is “stunned.” The face was covered in hair except for around the eyes. The hair was dark and appeared longer and wavy looking on the arms and legs. It was very tall and massive yet lean looking. I would say it was easily over 7 feet tall, if not more. When it “froze” in the headlights, one arm was slightly extended behind the creature and it held this position. At this point, my Grandmother was crying and begging my Aunt to drive away. Two of my younger cousins were huddled on the floorboard in the backseat crying. I was terrified but could not look away.  My Aunt kept telling my Grandmother “there is no way he can get in this car” and she kept the car still and we watched this motionless creature for about two to three minutes. It was almost completely motionless. It was as if the creature thought we could not see him if he did not move. I don’t know how it stood so still. The hair on my neck is standing on end as I type this. It scared me terribly. He kept staring at us with his eyes stretched very wide. I’ll never forget that “look” he gave us. Finally, my Aunt decided to flash the lights on and off real quick. The instant she did this, the creature jumped towards the woods and was gone. He was about 10 yards from the woods but made it there in less than a second. I can’t believe how fast this huge creature could move. This event traumatized me. I have never been able to go in the woods alone or enjoy camping since this event. I tried to deer hunt but could not enjoy it and quit – I can’t sit alone in a tree-stand without thinking of this creature and becoming tense. I can’t imagine coming upon this thing alone in the wilderness. I know these creatures exist. There is no doubt in my mind. I saw one up close and personal. We never saw the creature again.",County Road 79 South and Highway 30,Barbour County,Alabama,Winter,Report 27067: Motorists pulled over on a rural highway at night describe standoff in headlights east of Clayton,31.868009999999998,-85.35995,1980-01-12,27067.0,Class A,djem396u95,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-85.35995 31.868009999999998)
"It was a few days after hurricane frederic. I was 11 years old at the time. We lived in a trailer on hurricane rd. and my grand parents owned the hurricane landing & fish camp ( what is now perkins landing ). We were left without power after the hurricane so all our food was on ice. It was about 11:00 pm and my dad asked me to walk to my grandparents store and get some ice, so I grabbed a flashlight and took off walking, it was less than a quarter of a mile from our house to the store and I was very used to walking the route on a daily bases. So I'm walking down the left side of the road and I can here the dogs barking and really cuttin up, they belonged to an older man who lived in a little white house down the road on the right. He kept them in a pin behind his house so when I get in front of the house I shine my light across the street at and around the house, suddenly I see something very large run from behind the house on two legs. I followed it with my light as it ran toward the woods, and then it stopped and turned and looked at me. It's eyes glowed red in the dark, and all the sudden it runs straight at me, it was so fast, I mean it traveled about 30 or 40 yards in just a flash and then it stopped right at the edge of the road. I was scared frozen, I couldn't scream or run and we just stood there for what seemed like an eternity but in all actuality was probably just a second or two. Then suddenly it let out a load high pitched growling sound and then I screamed and it turned and ran and I ran all the way home. When I got home I was so upset I could hardly breath or talk, my parents finally calmed me down and I told them what happened but they didn't believe me. The next day my dad and my uncle went down there to look for tracks but they didn't find any. My uncle told me I probably saw a bear but even I know a bear can't run on two legs. The creature I saw was extremely large, I would have to say now that it was at least 7 feet tall very broad shoulders, covered from head to toe in dark brown to black hair, his mouth and large, square teeth kind of stuck out from the rest of the face and the eyes were sunk in. As a veteran I can tell you that I've never been so scared in my life.","traveling south on hwy 138 from bayminette cross over hwy 225 at the cross roads now your on hurricane rd., stay right at the fork and you will run right into the landing. The little white house where the sighting occurred was torn down and a new house was built. it stands on the right hand side of the road just before you go around the curve and down the hill to the landing.",Baldwin County,Alabama,Summer,Report 26513: Man recalls a sighting after Hurricane Frederic north of Mobile,30.7113,-87.91833000000001,1979-09-14,26513.0,Class A,dj3qxqgf63,85.61,75.61,65.61,66.53,0.72,0.42,0.79,0,0,,1012.42,Partly cloudy in the morning.,5,7.1,17,8.78,POINT(-87.91833000000001 30.7113)
"From the top of this hill the river was almost visible about a mile away through the darkness. We got out of the truck and stood and looked down toward the river. I was raised in the outdoors hunting, fishing, trapping and watching wildlife. I like to imitate owls at night just to hear them respond to me. As my friend and I stood on the side of this hill I began to hoot to see if any owls would respond from the river bottom. Instead of being rewarded with owls responding to my calls I heard a scream or moan about three quarters of a mile away like I had never heard before. I asked my friend what in the hell was that? He replied that it was probably what some of the old farmhands referred to over the years as the hairy man, which some of them had told of seeing from time to time for many years. I hooted once again and the same scream replied only closer this time. We stood there a little longer and could hear something big coming up the hill through the woods very quickly. By the time we got into the truck we were treated to another hair curling scream still in the woods but getting close to the hayfield. We cranked the truck and drove as fast as we could thru the bumpy field. When we arrived at the gate my friend asked me to get out and close the gate so that nobody could trespass onto the property. The gate was a quarter to a half a mile away from where we were run out of the field. As I opened the truck door to get out I was treated to yet another scream from the hay field. The gate did not get closed that night. What this was I do not know. I know that there was no livestock kept in this part of the farm. I do know that if this thing were discovered and somehow befriended that it would be a great asset to the U.S. Olympic team, for neither Jesse Owens or Carl Lewis can run cross country like this thing. This incident happened to me in 1985.",The events that I can describe took place along the Alabama River in Autauga Co. Aabama between the city of Prattville and the town of Autuagaville within a five or six mile radius of a creek named Rocky Branch,Autauga County,Alabama,Unknown,Report 1783: Night hunters hear strange screams in the woods,32.4456,-86.5653,1985-08-15,1783.0,Class B,djf2w4t166,88.74,80.52,72.3,71.61,0.82,0.7,0.97,0.0041,1,rain,1017.02,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,6.98,126,4.49,POINT(-86.5653 32.4456)
My friend James and I were fishing in one of his dad's ponds. We were frustrated that nothing was biting and had finally moved to the last of about 7 ponds. We had been there for about half an hour when we started hearing a whoop whoop sound and then some lound knocking like two tree trunks being banged together. We both made comments about what it might be but thought much of it. While I was browsing your site I found the recordings. I listened to the whoop and knock on that one recording and almost fell out of my chair. THAT IS EXACTLY WHAT WE HEARD!!! The whoop and the knocks were identical to those sounds we heard just above and behind us. It was that far from us but there was a hill that kept us from seeing anything. It was completely wooded in the area the sound came from.,i was following james to his house so i can't be sure but i can find out,White County,Arkansas,Spring,Report 11786: Vocalizations and wood knocks heard by fishermen near pond.,35.07,-91.97,2005-05-01,11786.0,Class B,9ynxe0m3x9,70.01,61.56,53.11,38.49,0.56,0.28,0.77,0,0,,1022.08,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,9,9.87,312,2.53,POINT(-91.97 35.07)
"At around 9 p.m. at night, I was standing outside of my house in rural Washington Co., AR right near the Madison Co. border.  While standing in the yard, I heard a noise from the woods north of my yard (16 acres of my 24 were wooded) that sounded like a hooting/deep throated howl coming from the tree line.  This noise occured about three times withine a 15 second time frame.  At the time, my wife had just left the property about two weeks prior, and I briefly considered the noise to be made by my grandfather, who lived next door.  I shouted toward the tree-line, ""Hey, that's a good way for an old man to get shot!""  Afterwards, the hooting/howling occured twice more.  My dogs, two coonhounds, a rat terrier, and shephard mut, all bolted from the porch and headed to the treeline, barking and growling as if they saw something.  I ran to the house and grabbed my .22 rifle.  Running out the front door and angling west along the tree line, I noticed my dogs ""dogging"" something along the woodline, with the brush and tree limbs thrashing.  I followed this ""thrashing"" line of of brush approx. 1500 along the woodline in the pasture behind my house.  As I tramped along, I realized that my dogs were still barking vehemently, yet they were still in the confines of the yard.  I was alone along the tree line with my brush-thrashing guest in the dark.  I paused and observed the continued ""limb thrashing"" progressing toward the west of the property.  Also, during this run, I could hear thumping footsteps as if someone were wearing heavy boots.  In sudden realization of my potential vuneralbility, I returned to my house, where-upon I immediately phoned my next-door grandparents.  My grandmother answered the phone.  I said, ""That was really funny!""  She said, ""What?"" I told her of my theory of my granddad hiding in the woods to scare me.  She said, ""Well, he's sitting right here, ain't been out all night.""  Indeed, I spoke with him, and he certainly did not have time to make it back to the house and decrease his rate of breath (75 yrs. of age) within that time frame.  I believe that I walked out of the house and disturbed an exploring sasquatch.",This property is just off of AR State Hwy 45 at the Washington/Madison County Border.,Washington County,Arkansas,Fall,"Report 10093: Vocalizations, heavy footsteps & tree shaking",36.13361,-93.94389,1999-11-15,10093.0,Class B,9ymjw3bjs9,69.02,52.964999999999996,36.91,28.33,0.4,0,0.23,,,rain,1021.9,Light precipitation in the morning.,3,10,43,1.93,POINT(-93.94389 36.13361)
"I got up one morning in August and decided to walk next door to my mother's home.  When I walked through the bedroom door, I noticed that she had a gun lying next to her on the bed.  She immediately began telling me that something had been outside her window the previous night.  She stated that she felt someone watching her and she then heard movement outside her bedroom window.  She then described a smell to me.  She said that it smelled like a cross between a wet dog and a ""pole cat"" (skunk).  I wasn't exactly sure what to think so I walked outside and began to look around.  Right outside of my mother's bedroom window was the most exact footprint.  I was shape like a human footprint but with no arch, like someone flat footed.  I measured the print and took photos.  It was 17 inches long and approximately 7 1/2 inches wide at the ball of the foot.  It was very distinct.",Beck Spur area between Forrest City and Palestine.,St. Francis County,Arkansas,Summer,Report 13516: Footprint found in Beck Spur area.,34.97181,-90.95902,2001-08-18,13516.0,Class B,9ypqfnmtt1,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-90.95902 34.97181)
"Let me start by saying that I hesitate to tell my story to you but I need to.  When I moved to DeQueen, Arkansas in 1987 I was told about a story of a ""wildman"" that some of the locals called this thing described as a big, hairy, wild man.  A girl that I knew swore that while parked out in the country it came up behind her car and bounced it up and down by putting hands on the trunk.  She was terrified.  About 2 miles from where she said that happened, I had an experience myself. It was very isolated and in an area of deep woods, prior to Weyerhouser coming in and clearcutting a lot of the forest.  Some logging had been done, and some of the pine trees were growing back and were 8 to 10 feet tall. My friend and I were about 18 years old and went out to this place which was on an old logging road that went out into the woods about 1/2 mile and just had a turn around spot.  It was a very rough road that you had to go slowly down, especially in my car.  I would typically drive with my foot on the brake to get in there. Me and my friend went out there to talk because his girlfriend was pregnant and he didn't know what to do.  There was a full moon that night.  I got out and went to the back of the car to urinate.  Thats when I heard the footsteps.  Something was walking through the woods, obviously on two legs.  The noise of the steps was weird because I could hear each step so loud.  I remember thinking that is a two legged something going ""step, step, step"".  It seemed to be quite a ways away from the sounds I heard, like maybe 60 yards.  But, as it approached, the heavy footfalls became obvious that it was not a deer.  It was walking on two legs.  Then, I saw it moving thru the trees.  It was like a huge man.  It stopped about 20 yards from me and looked at me over the top of the pine trees.  I could see the big black eyes shining in the moonlight and the head.  It was a large head and I didn't stay for long.  I had a primal ""fight or flight"" experience and a dose of adrenaline that I didn't know was possible.  Scared me so bad I didn't even get my pants zipped up before I jumped in my car, started it, and floored it.  I nearly drug my oil pan off going out on this road about 35 mph.  My friend thought I had lost my mind.  When I hit the paved road, my car spun halfway around.  I regained control and floored it again.  I couldn't even tell him until we were a few miles down the road. I went back the next day with my older brother with guns and a tape measure and showed him the spot.  The trees where I saw this thing were 9 and 10  feet tall.  His head was just over the top of the trees and the lower face was at the top.  I never went back there at night and didn't talk about it for a long time. I know in my heart that it was a bigfoot.  I know without a doubt that I heard him, saw him thru the pines walking for about 10 seconds, and then he stopped and stared at me.  I could see the shape easily because it was a full moon.  I'm not exactly sure on the date that I submitted.  It was approximately October of 1989.  He was like a big man walking behind those trees.  I remember seeing the arms swinging and the two legs moving.  There was no smell and the eyes didn't glow red--just black shiny eyeballs.  Big eyes too.  I never went back after my brother and I went back the next day.",It was a place that the road was blocked off by the police by a barrier because the high school kids were going out there to party.  It was about halfway between DeQueen and DeQueen lake.,Sevier County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 30063: Man recalls nighttime encounter near DeQueen,34.08204,-94.3457,1989-10-14,30063.0,Class B,9yhcvh7w3b,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-94.3457 34.08204)
"I live in rural part of Sevier County, Arkansas.  On 2/6/11 I went out to feed my dogs. They are tied out about 150 yards from my house. As I was feeding the dogs I noticed a large barefoot track measuring about 13.25 inches long and 5.5 inches at the widest part  and 4 inches at the instep.  I saw only one right footprint as the snow was melting quickly. I found another track west of the house about 300 yards from the first one. It was more melted so the toes were not as clear. Track was also right foot. I called my two grandsons to take the pictures with their camera and cell phones.",Tracks were heading Southwest.,Sevier County,Arkansas,Winter,Report 28839: Possible footprints found in snow at a home near Lockesburg (w/photos),33.94073,-94.09966,2011-02-06,28839.0,Class B,9yj14dwxnf,53.5,45.065,36.63,32.12,0.71,0.51,0.11,0.0023,0.96,rain,1012.04,Overcast starting in the afternoon.,4,9.25,5,0.74,POINT(-94.09966 33.94073)
"Third hand story.  Ten or so years ago, a lot of oil was being trucked from this remote area which is close to the Felsenthal Wildlife Refuge.  This required night loading on the outskirts of this cyprus swamp.  As the story goes, one truck driver was sitting in the truck and was overcome with a strong, gamey smell.  He turned on his head lights to see a large, ape like creature staring at him. It had red eyes and was of enormous size.  The man panicked and drove off with the loading hose still attached spilling oil everywhere.  The oil company owners were convinced that he had seen something by the circumstantial evidence.  The man refused to ever do a night load again.  A second individual was night loading at a later time.  He was naturally somewhat spooked due to the earlier event.  One night he smelled the ""odor"" and panicked as well doing considerable damage leaving the area.  He saw nothing but was sure the smell was the creature.  As to my knowledge, there has been no investigation of this area.  It's quite a spooky place.","Union County, Near Strong, AR",Union County,Arkansas,Unknown,Report 4096: Sighting by truck driver near Felsenthal Wildlife Refuge,33.1075,-92.33471999999999,1980-01-01,4096.0,Class C,9vyk6g5cjj,57.56,43.165,28.77,29.58,0.69,0.02,0.48,,,rain,1020.57,Partly cloudy in the evening.,3,10,286,2.79,POINT(-92.33471999999999 33.1075)
"In early November 2002, I decided to get in an afternoon of squirrel hunting before deer season opened and the woods got full of hunters.  I drove to an oil well location that is located south of town off the main highway and parked my truck there. I left the location and walked down an old road and headed east into the woods to hunt along the ridge and wooded area that joins the swamp.  I'd walk the road and then leave it and wade through the bushes looking for squirrels then head back to the road and follow it for a ways and then leave the road again.  I'd been hunting for a good while and had gotten to an area where the briars and bushes had taken over the old road.  I decided to turn around and hunt back toward the truck since it was getting late, and I hadn't seen but one squirrel and that was soon after I got into the woods. Just as I started to head back, I got a whiff of the most foul odor that I have ever smelled.  It actually made me gag, because I have a very weak stomach.  I figured it was a dead animal or a wild hog, but I'd never smelled any hog that stunk that bad. I knew I couldn't stay there with that smell, so I turned to head back down the road.  As I did, I heard something make a couple of growling type sounds in a clump of bushes off to my left, and saw the bushes just shaking like hell.  I still figured it was a hog, but I'd never heard one that sounded like that and figured if it was a hog it would grunt instead of growl.  I was getting nervous about meeting up with a big boar, or maybe even a big cat, so I took off at a fast pace back up the road.  After I'd gone a ways, I heard what sounded like three squealing hoot type sounds, still to the left of the road.  I was very spooked by then thinking that can't be a hog, and picked up my pace even more.  After a ways, I stopped to listen and when I did, I heard something out to my left take a couple of steps and stop. It sounded like someone walking out in the bushes, and it didn't sound like it was too far away from the road and I could swear I heard heavy breathing.  I headed for the truck again wanting to break into the clearing before it got completely dark.  Just as I got within sight of the well location, I heard the walking sound again and looked behind me thinking I'd see a person following me on the road.  What I saw was a tall reddish looking creature cross the road behind me about 20 yards.  It was moving in a hurry and I only saw it for a second or two.  It stepped completely across the road in one step, then it sounded like it was running away from the road through the bushes.  I took off for the truck at a full run and when I reached the truck, I jumped in and got out of there in a hurry.  I don't know what it was that I saw, but I'm sure that it was at least a foot taller than my 5'8"" and it looked massive, like a giant hairy man with long arms and long hair all over it's body, and the fastest moving thing I've ever seen or heard. I've been back to the area since then with my nephew, but the timber has been cut in that area and it's no good for hunting anymore.  I didn't smell, see or hear anything when we went back to  those woods.","South of El Dorado, AR on Hwy 167 there is an oil well location about 300 yards off the highway to the east.  I parked at this location and continued into the bottom/swamp for another 1/2 mile or so.",Union County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 10913: Squirrel Hunter has encounter south of El Dorado,33.14663,-92.61493,2002-11-05,10913.0,Class A,9vyhs6pv5e,53.78,47.485,41.19,48.13,0.92,0.95,0.03,0.0316,1,rain,1009.82,Rain in the morning.,3,7.4,303,3.7,POINT(-92.61493 33.14663)
"My friend and I were on a vacant road (Victory Dumas)directly off of Calion Road in El Dorado, AR.  We were sitting on the tailgate of my truck just hanging out.  I got up to go get my cell phone from the passenger's seat and was about to open the door when I glanced up.  I saw a creature, about 15 yards away, standing upright about 4 to 5 feet tall on the left side of the road.  With great speed, it ran across the narrow road, and paused when it got to the other side without looking at me.  It took off into the woods.  When it did so, my friend jumped off of my tailgate, not seeing (only hearing it) and asked ""What was that?""  I said ""I have no idea"" and then I told her to get in the truck.  When we got in, I told her that I saw ""something that didn't appear to be human but was running upright.""  It appeared to be dark brown or black in color and looked to be covered in hair.  It was hunched over, yet very quick.  I can honestly say I have never seen anything like that.  We sat in the truck for 5 minutes out of fear.  I gassed it and left the road quickly.   Do you think this may be a young sasquatch?  After all it was only 4-5 ft. tall.","A quarter mile before reaching 167 North, on Calion Road, turn right onto Victory Dumas and drive 500 yds to the dead end.",Union County,Arkansas,Spring,Report 11632: 4' - 5.5' upright animal seen crossing dead-end road.,33.26462,-92.64066,2005-05-07,11632.0,Class A,9vyj5zthkn,82.77,70.16,57.55,51.48,0.64,0,0.98,0,0,,1017.41,Clear throughout the day.,11,9.75,153,3.81,POINT(-92.64066 33.26462)
"I am writing this because i think that i might have had a recent  experience with a bigfoot. I live in Springdale, Ar. Springdale is not very rugged as far as forest goes, but it can get pretty secluded in the right places. On october 10,2002 me and a friend set out on a trip to follow a creek to see how far it goes, because i followed this creek when i was young. This creek goes through springdale, and winds in through Elm springs,wheres theres nothing but dense trees on one side the left, and open fields, to the right-private properity. Well Elm springs is not a big city, and you would never know the surrundings where i was not unless you owend the properity.It was about 5:00 pm when i decided that it was time to try to get out of the creek and up on the bank,we had been walking about 2 hours in and out of the creek,and i decided that we could cover more ground on land before the sun went down. Now im about 5""9 and i guess the creek bed must have been 7 foot high,so i had my friend C hoist my foot up while i got my knee up high enough to pull myself up.Now the original plan was to yank him up once on top,but looking back on it now i realize how foolish this was because i would had to be extremely strong,because i probably could have just have barely have had touched his fingertips from way up there,but it didnt matter because what i saw when i got on my feet scared the crap out of me. The best way to explain it is just to tell you that my heart sunk,and I was just extremely stunned. When i got to my feet i was facing nothing but dense forests or woods,somthing caught the corner of my eye about lets say 75 to 100 yards off. Just before getting a good enough look at it i could tell it was big and brown,now ive never seen a bear before out in the wild, so imediately i started to panic. I took one quick look down and figured i would break every bone in my legs if i were to jump,for the water was only maybe a foot deep, with all this happening in what i would say just about 2 seconds,and keep in mind i havent even been able to warn my friend yet of what i thought to be a charging bear, i look back to see this thing or whatever it was walking extremely fast! It was then i noticed that this couldnt have been a bear. I got a clear look at it for just a second.Ill never forget what i saw that day.I remember its head, real long head,i guess you could say it was shaped like an egg, i just know it wasnt like a humans, the eyes must have been dark because i couldnt make them out,i didnt reall notice a nose ether, but there was so much hair, it was hard to make anything out except for the head.The biggest thing ill never forget is the height and weight of this thing.It was so big,legs coverd with hair, so massive,that had to have been the biggest part of this thing,so wide,had to have been as wide as a refrigerator.In comparing the legs to my legs i would have to say each leg made two sets of both of my legs.The shouldars were massive,could have been three feet or over from shoulder to shoulder.I also remember how it walked, besides taking extremely wide steps, it kind of walked with its front body slightly hunched over,i dont know, like some one with bad posture.The height of this thing was astronomical.The tip of its head was in the tree tops!!! now dont get me wrong, the trees werent that tall, but they were at least 8 to 9 feet where the limbs started to curl out and i remember the head was up there with them, there is no way i could have jumped and touched the limbs, they were just to high up.So i would put whatever it was that i seen to be 8 to 9 foot tall. And looking back on it now, the frame could have easily held 500- 600 pounds,the arms on it looked long, and they swayed back in forth heavily,i do not recall a odor,or anything like that,for this thing was out of my view in about id say 5 to 7 seconds. Now i realize when i was getting up the creek bed, i had spooked the thing,because it sure didnt waste no time getting gone into the woods.And i was not about to follow it.So with all this said,i asked my friend if he had heard anything,which he said no because of the running water,and i guess because he was down there,and i said man,i just seen a monster go into the woods! ofcourse my facial feachure was very solemn and serious,but he still didnt believe me.I repeated this several times to him,and i guess he could tell by looking at my face i was serious.He later said my face looked white. With his help i got down back into the creek,but it did take a few minutes,and even then i wound up falling back down in the creek,luckly i wasnt hurt,just wet and scared,the sun was setting,and we jogged and trampled our way back,never once daring to go back up on land. We talked and thought better of muterring such foolishness around for fear of people thinking were nuts. Truthfuly,i dont even think he beleives me.But putting myself in his shoes i probably wouldnt either.But it doesnt matter, i know what i saw, so in closing i have ruled out the possbility of a hoax,1. why would somebody be out in the middle of nowhere in this kind of costume? 2. how would they know we were coming?3.how do you account for the height and size, it was easily a foot taller than any human ive ever seen.It was so tall,you cant duplicate that kind of height.Ihope someone reads this and takes it seriously because i dont know if ill ever go into the woods again.","Im not familiar with location,me and my friend followed Spring creek from Springdale into Elm Springs,where there is only dense woods,id say about five miles into Elm Springs,out of the creek bed,to the left,about fifty yards off.",Washington County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 5316: Daytime sighting by hiker near Spring Creek.,36.206109999999995,-94.23416999999999,2002-10-10,5316.0,Class A,9ykvzxhgbs,66.2,63.63,61.06,55.66,0.86,1,0.16,,,rain,1016.99,Overcast throughout the day.,4,8.74,68,3.92,POINT(-94.23416999999999 36.206109999999995)
Hi BFRO my sighting happen nine months ago near Searcy Arkansas I was hunting on Thanksgiving day. It was getting dark when I had a rock thrown over my head which freaked me out so I quickly turned around and lifted my shotgun and light and look up and down the tree line until I came up on a big oak and I saw what looked like a Sasquatch looking at me from behind the oak and it yelled at me with a low grunt and high pitch scream so I jumped and actually took a shot and hit the tree and it took off running back down the line towards a valley.,A public hunting grounds.,White County,Arkansas,Fall,"Report 55410: Deer hunter encounters several Bigfoots, possibly a family unit, near Searcy",35.255,-91.50301,2015-11-26,55410.0,Class A,9yqbtccx32,70.41,65.455,60.5,55.92,0.76,0.92,0.54,0,0,,1027.08,Overcast throughout the day.,2,10,150,2.72,POINT(-91.50301 35.255)
"Around 5pm I was driving down hwy 258 to go to the store. We have had some recent flooding so I was driving slower than normal and watching for deer. Along the way I seen 2 different area of deer, one had 3 I could see the other there was at least 6. So on the way back from the store I knew to slow down in those areas just in case. In one area it is a rather sharp curve and I had seen the most deer there. As I came up on the curve I slowed down and suddenly something jumped out in front of the car!!! I'll call it a ""he from here out.""  He seem to have been running from the pine tree line and took a, what I would call a leap, out onto the road then he was gone. It was only 1 maybe two steps on the road it's self to clear it! I had slammed on the brakes and just sit there in awe wondering if I really seen what I had.  He was standing on two legs, lots of fur and what I would assume Is at least 8 foot tall. When he jumped in front of the car he was about a car length in front of me. He looked to have had a large fish in his hand. I know how that sounds but I swear it was a long fish. My husband said it may have been a stick but I'm a country girl and I know my fish! His ""fur"" was longer than what bear fur would be and although he was dark brown it had a reddish hue to it, the headlights gave s good look at the color as it leaped across.  There is a lake back behind where he was running from but he also jumped across to the right where those 6 plus deer were standing. We are going back at first light to see if he left foot prints. It's so muddy I'm hoping to see some.  We hear sounds out here almost nightly of what we describe as big foot sounds but I've honestly never thought they was out here. It is just sounds you can't describe, so we call it bigfoot sounds. I've had several friends and family hear them and one of them will not stay outside long out here because she's heard it so much. When I got home my husband came to the door to help bring stuff in and ask what was wrong, I said the deer are out bad and he asked if I hit one, I said no and he asked why was I shaking. I didn't realize my whole body was still shaking! LoL  I started telling him and I had tears rolling down, heart pounding and still shaking so bad. It really shook me up so much.  Not sure what else to say. It was one of the most amazing yet scariest things I've ever seen. I know I will not sleep tonight due to thinking about it and what exactly happened.","Going north on 67/167 take the second Bald Knob exit, turn left and go under over pass, then turn left onto Hwy 258, about two miles down in the curve.",White County,Arkansas,Winter,Report 50541: Motorist has a close sighting at dusk on AR-258 outside Bald Knob,35.34737,-91.60007,2015-12-28,50541.0,Class A,9yqc5dfc7e,50.92,43.935,36.95,39.7,0.81,0.95,0.61,0.0557,1,rain,1004.71,Heavy rain in the morning and breezy in the afternoon.,2,9.49,248,4.79,POINT(-91.60007 35.34737)
"I'm really not sure what I saw. I was going back to Birmingham  on interstate 59 exit 166 as I was going down the ramp to get on the interstate this is what I saw I cought something out of the corner of my eye and thought is was an owl but then I releaized that there was no branch there and when this thing looked at me I remember seeing to huge eyes  and it looked like it had it's arm leaning on a tree it was about 6 to 8 feet high and a dark color sort of a grey black blended in with the trees.  I just cought it for a few seconds.. I'm just not sure, I just know it was not an owl..","Exit 166 or 266 just above Birmingham, Al.",Blount County,Alabama,Fall,Report 8921: Possible daylight sighting near freeway outside Birmingham,33.00014,-86.00004,2006-06-03,8921.0,Class B,djfgep2xtz,81.14,68.33,55.52,61.63,0.73,0.27,0.24,0.0005,1,rain,,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,8,8.46,338,5.9,POINT(-86.00004 33.00014)
"I was driving a VW bus so I had a good view of my surroundings. As I rounded the first corner of the exit I noticed what I thought was a big white dog, like an Afghan running on all fours toward the road, up an embankment. We both reached the same point at the same time and I thought I would hit the dog. It seemed it didn't notice my car until it reached the side of the road when it was only feet away from the car. I don't remember slowing much but I wasn't going very fast to start with as the curve was pretty tight. As the creature reached the road and I saw it, it stood up on it's back legs. It was covered with long white hair maybe 8 inches long, it wasn't thick but more stringy and dirty looking and it had a round head, not a dog.  I passed the creature and didn't catch it in my mirrors as it was dark. It scared me.I didn't get much detail of it's face but I did notice a fairly large mouth or lips which were prominent. The head was not huge and the body was pretty slender, it was probably as tall as the VW when it stood up, over 6 feet.",I believe it is exit 287 off I-65. I think at that time there was only an exit at that location in one direction. I saw the creature on a curve near the interstate.,Blount County,Alabama,Summer,Report 50178: Recollection of a roadside sighting of a white Bigfoot near Blount Springs,33.89833,-86.84557,2014-01-14,50178.0,Class A,dn40zg0bpd,58.16,48.01,37.86,39.26,0.73,0.38,0.46,0.0022,0.96,rain,1015.56,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,3,9.54,294,2.21,POINT(-86.84557 33.89833)
Okay here I go.. I had a sighting about 16 years ago where I live now. I was walking my husband out for him to leave for work at about 5:30 am. He was facing me on the porch telling me bye and I was facing out toward the woods. I noticed 2 huge furry things sitting by a stump in between our place and the neighbors. It is a good distance. I screamed because I was scared to death and before my husband could turn around they both stood and took off back into the woods. It did not take them not even half a second it seemed. They did not stand completely up before they bolted so I could not guess as to how tall they would have stood. They were light to medium brown and fully covered in hair. It was too quick to make out a face. Very broad shouldered and while sitting the arms did go to the ground. I begged my husband to stay home that day. It scared me so much. Definitely one of those times you wished you had seen a deer or bear or something. To this day I can not bear the thought of my son going out into the woods. I have not seen anything since. Also we had heard of a sighting in a neighboring town of someone seeing a white one. Later on that same year in another county that borders our town as well someone else said they seen one too. (white). I had heard the Bigfoot team was coming out but never heard anything else about it. I have heard of 2 other instances from other people but 1 group confirms they had been drinking and driving when it crossed the road in front of them and the other. But in 2013 while closing up our chickens me and my husband did hear something breaking big limbs off of a tree in thick brush in the woods near our place. After I went in and left him out there he said he heard the loudest holler that was of nothing he had heard before. Not from the same place but was within walking distance. They say we have big cats that sound like a woman screaming so maybe one of those in this instance. Would it constantly break limbs though. We had heard the breaking the limbs 2 weeks prior as well it just did not last as long as this time did. I say the brush was thick because we could not see through it to tell what was doing it. We had heard of a sighting in a neighboring town of someone seeing a white one. Later on that same year in another county that borders our town as well someone else said they seen one too. (white). I had heard the Big foot team was coming out but never heard anything else about it. I have heard of 2 other instances from other people but 1 group confirms they had been drinking and driving when it crossed the road in front of them and the other I do not know to believe her or not. .. I do not know to believe her or not. .. I do not want to see another one. I am very scared of seeing another one.,We live near Blountsville,Blount County,Alabama,Fall,,,,,43963.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I was riding my 4 wheeler about 11 am when I came over a hill by my house on some gas lines. I saw a harry creature standing about 7 1/2 to 8 ft tall staring back at me. It scared me so I reved up the motor and turned the atv around looking back at the creature as I topped the hill I came to a stop. As I watched the animal it seemed to be very calm as it turned and steped off into the woods as if wasn't a bit courious of me being there. That was the first encounter I had with this creature. One of the other encounters I had was this year.  Me and a friend from my church went to my land and found ourselves being chased off the back porch of my house  by a very large animal about 1:30 in the morning.  I'm sure it was the same animal I'd seen years before. I have had two more run ins with this creature no doubt the animal is in this area.,Private Property,Chilton County,Alabama,Spring,Report 26886: Daylight sighting while riding ATV on his private property outside Verbena,32.76967,-86.4891,2000-05-13,26886.0,Class A,djf6rvs91v,91.94,,,63.84,0.51,0.77,0.35,,,rain,1014.06,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,6.93,276,6.83,POINT(-86.4891 32.76967)
"I was bow hunting near my grandfather's house. Early that afternoon around maybe 1:30 I slipped back into a remote section of woods about 1/4 of a mile from the road where I had hung my stand a few days before. After I got there, I didn't see anything other than a couple of squirrels and an opossum. Right as it was starting to get dark I heard something coming through the woods and I thought it was a deer. Once it got to the small clearing that I was in, I saw that is was a bigfoot. It looked like it might have been about 7 foot but it could have been more or less. I think that it was a female because it wasn't extremely broad or blocky looking and it also had visible breasts. It had reddish brown hair. After it passed through the clearing I climbed down from the tree and got out of there as quickly as I could.",About 15 miles south of Clanton,Chilton County,Alabama,Fall,Report 42939: Late afternoon sighting by a bow hunter in his tree stand south of Clanton,32.48322,-86.37698,2013-10-15,42939.0,Class A,djf8f3qhqr,75.3,67.1,58.9,61.3,0.86,0.39,0.39,0,0,,1018.35,Mostly cloudy until evening.,4,9.35,99,0.52,POINT(-86.37698 32.48322)
"I saw bigfoot twice in Chance, Alabama and my mom seen him also. He's been living down here far over thirty years. I'm forty seven years old and I remember riding my bicycle through there and hearing all the noise in the woods. I thought it was a big deer going through the woods until I got older. Now I know what it was if you want to see him let me know he's been there from 1980's when I was hearing him and I saw him in 1992 and 2002. One of our cousins said he thinks it was attracted to one of his horses in 2010. I know he's still there.",Hwy 31 from Atmore to 84 west then right on county road 01 about 5 miles to the bridge,Clarke County,Alabama,Fall,Report 43402: Possible ongoing activty in a rural community near Chance,31.809,-87.56806999999999,2002-09-16,43402.0,Class B,dj9szqduu5,91.61,81.6,71.59,72.53,0.86,,0.35,,,rain,,Humid throughout the day.,0,,,,POINT(-87.56806999999999 31.809)
"Me and my best friend were riding down a dirt road right past the oil well rd. we seen a roughly 7' tall big ""something"" in the road just as our headlights hit it it threw something down and jumped into the woods. we stopped to examine what it was and found it to be a half eaten rabbit. the rabbit was like you had sheared it off with a knife. i saw no foot prints, but i did notice a strange musky odor in the air.",the location is between the oil well road and the country store,Clarke County,Alabama,Fall,Report 24451: Two friends have a possible nighttime sighting on a rural road outside Madison,31.20325,-87.5047,2008-08-31,24451.0,Class B,dj9c8b3h0e,85.3,79.645,73.99,72.67,0.85,0.32,0.03,0.0107,1,rain,1013.16,"Rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",7,9.16,32,8.15,POINT(-87.5047 31.20325)
"It was July 5th 2015 it was late about 3:30am I had fallen asleep on my cousins sofa about 10pm after a long day at our family reunion. All of a Sudden the dogs started going crazy it woke me up so I kinda laid there thinking to myself I wish they would shut up then all of a sudden I heard one of the dogs yell out like it was hurt. Then I heard the sound of something coming up on the front porch so I sat up to look out the front window, it just so happens that we left the porch light on and what I saw was unforgettable and unbelievable. It was squatting down right in front of me I guess it was too big to stand straight up on the porch. I don't know why it was there but we had left the empty beer and soda cans and leftover food scraps in a couple of trash bags to be thrown out the next day. But to make a long story short I was no more than 8 to 10 feet away from it. I looked at for what seemed like an hour but I never saw its face because its back was to me the whole time and I never leave my 45cal but for some reason I did not have it with me. If I had you would have had a corpse to show to the world but this thing has become aggressive in this area of Alabama where my family lives. July 8th it kills my cousins bulldog, in May it chases another family member. June it looks into a family members window in broad open day time so I am trying to get some of the guys together and try and kill it because no one will do anything to research and capture this thing. We know where it lives and how it travels, all we want is for someone to capture and remove it. I live in Texas but my family lives in Alabama, and they are living in fear of this thing so it has to go one way or another",,Clarke County,Alabama,Summer,,,,,49238.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Driving on paved road, sighting was maybe 20 yards away, creature exited woods as I crested a hill, crossed right of way and road with four-five strides at incredible speed. 8-9 feet tall, extremely broad shoulders, matted reddish-brown fur. It crossed the road only several yards in front of me, got a very good look at it. I was the only witness and have no evidence, but this is not a case of misidentification.",,Clay County,Alabama,Fall,Report 42692: Daytime road crossing seen near Ashland,33.12572,-85.49103000000001,2013-11-10,42692.0,Class B,djghqw7769,69.82,54.11,38.4,44.97,0.71,0.31,0.27,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,4,10,355,0.88,POINT(-85.49103000000001 33.12572)
"It was was around fall of 1986,I and my friends were 16 years of age. My friend had a relative visiting from the big city life of Florida, so me having a crush on her. Me and my friend took her for a ride out in the country back roads so I could mengal and get to know her. It was kind of the Dukes of Hazard atmosphere on a dirt road for miles going to a lake. There was a hill on the left side with alot of trees and pasture on the right side with a barbwire fence. I was driving a little old ford ranger pick-up truck with a stick shift in the middle. She was in the middle and my friend was on the passenger side. Me being a teenage boy thinking it would be cool to scare her (thinking that will make her like me.) I turned the head lights off and when I looked up I saw it walking across the road a distance ahead of us toward the pasture. The girl went balistic screaming and climbing all around making it hard for me to get to the lights. That was the only time I saw it because I was struggling for the lights looking down. I did see it for about 5 seconds and I was traveling at about 40 mph. I was totaly stunned by what I saw and my friend was trying to get her to come down, she just kept on screaming. When she did stop she kept on crying asking us over and over if we seen it. When she told us what she seen it was the exact same thing that I saw. My friend told her she was crazy until I told him I saw it too. After that we skipped the lake and didn't go back for about a year and a half. It is still like a film in my mind today.",We were heading east toward Booneville Lake.,Sebastian County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 11252: Teenagers have nighttime sighting of animal near Milltown.,35.1759,-94.0679,1986-09-27,11252.0,Class B,9ym057tf7p,91.41,80.44,69.47,67.58,0.67,0.62,0.8,0,0,,1016.29,Mostly cloudy until evening.,6,10,197,3.92,POINT(-94.0679 35.1759)
"I was in the Arkansas Ozarks this fall just touring around checking out different streams to fish. I had gone into the Richland Creek area and parked in the primitive campground. I was alone and didn't see anyone else here at that time. Anyway I found a trail and took it heading downstream from the campground. I had read that there were bears in the area so I really payed attention to my surroundings. It had rained the night before leaving the trail wet and it seemed that no one had been on the trail that day due to the lack of footprints. I left the trail two or three times to climb down into the creek to fish. It was very rocky terrain. I had gone about a mile down from the camground on the trail. When I got down into the creek I noticied a small area of very small gravel about 5 by 10 feet on the edge of the creek and decided to look for animal tracks. I saw four round prints in a small group that were not very detailed in the soft gravel. Then I saw a very large, 18 inches or more, print looking very much like a foot right on the edge of the water a few feet away from the other prints. This ""footprint"" was about 4 inches deep and full of water. It lacked any detail in the gravel except that it had very definite, entire edges and was shaped like a human foot. Well, I reached for my camera to shoot it, then I laughed to myself thinking people would think I was crazy. I mean at the time I did think it was funny and I discounted it on the spot. I did look around for more prints but the rest of the creek bed in the immediate area was solid rock. I had a long drive ahead that day and blew it off. It wasn't until I got back home to Dallas that I really had to stop and wonder about what I had seen. I felt like an idiot for not photographing it! I haven't been able to come up with a logical explaination for it such as an animal digging or a tipped over rock. Nothing. I told a few friends about it. I guess some people considered me sane still. My older brother seems to think I've been in the outdoors enough to know what I'm looking at. Who knows?",,Searcy County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 5342: Fisherman finds footprint near Witts Springs.,35.8019,-92.943,2002-10-30,5342.0,Class B,9ymgtj8cpj,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-92.943 35.8019)
"My uncle and I, who is only 2 years older than me, were playing on the hay bales that his neighbor always stored in the field between their houses in the sprign before gardening time.  Each house stands on a hill with a larger hill behind them.  The whole area was one huge field with a few trees here and there untill you got to the top of the big hill in back.  That is where the forest begins.  I was looking at the trees while my uncle was getting something when I noticed a large bipedal figure leaning against one of the trees.  My first impression was that it was a bear untill I noticed that the arm it was leaning against the tree with was straight out at a 90 degree angle to the body.  After a few more seconds of looking I realized it was roughly human shape but very large.  It was so far away I couldnt say how big exactly but having seen a truck on the hill before it had to be at least 7 feet tall.  I observed it for several minutes before my unlce returned.  I pointed it out to him and we watched it together for several more minutes.  We finally became too frightened to stay and run to the house to tell his dad.(my step grandfather)  He didnt believe us untill the family realised we were scared stiff.  He got a pair of binoculars and went out behind the house to look but the creature had left.  It occured to me later that the creature had been watching us play for an indeterminate time before I noticed it.",Just a few miles west of Benton I-30 splits with I-70.  The house is just about a mile from the junction on the right hand side of the road.,Saline County,Arkansas,Spring,Report 3143: Two children have encounter west of Benton,34.52473,-92.70348,1975-04-04,3143.0,Class B,9ynh6mp3hk,63.93,51.120000000000005,38.31,29.94,0.55,0.2,0.78,0,0,,1026.11,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,8,9.97,136,4.19,POINT(-92.70348 34.52473)
"My dog started barking at something on the hill, that is where the road is up on a ridge, our property descended down at a slope of about 20 degrees.  When dog started barking he would usually run up the hill to investigate, but not this time. I had tamed this dog which was 1/2 shepherd & 1/2 Wolf. The dog was the leader of a Wolf pack at one time & that dog wasn't afraid of anything, but he would not leave the yard. The dog had a son about 2 years old & he was whimpering under the house. I would have never seen this if the dog had not have been barking. The creature was walking along the road on the hill about 200 yards away. The creature stopped and looked at us then turned & started walking down the hill toward the dog.  Well, about 20' off the road we had an electric fence & on this fence we used copper-steel-weld wire, copper coated steal basically, you could pull a car with stuff. The creature walked through the fence like it was honey suckle vine. I heard the fence break one second later & I heard the sounds of it falling all across the hill, it makes weird sound when I breaks.  The creature looked down & around then looked I me and I am still standing there scared stiff not knowing if I should move of not, then it turns & begins to walk a lot faster in the other direction, it was only seconds until the creature disappeared over the hill.  Later that day, after my parents got home, I went up the hill with my dad to look for any evidence, but there was drought that year & the ground was so dry there were no footprints.  I did notice the tree limb the creature walked under, that was only a foot from its head, but was too high for me to reach, at least 9'.",Randolph county between Pocahontas & Imboden AR about 1 1/2 miles down Squrriel Rd.,Randolph County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 4093: Daytime sighting between Pocahontas and Imboden,36.19791,-91.1125,1977-09-25,4093.0,Class A,9yrjyttuhg,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.1125 36.19791)
I've had two possible bigfoot encounters. The first occured in 1975 when I seven.  My family lived at Little Rock AFB. At the time there were woods behind our house and a small lake as well.  After school one day I was playing in my backyard. I looked up toward the woods and saw something squatting down next to a tree looking at me.  It was covered in black hair except on its face and had as I remember a  flattened nose and pointed head. I was stunned.  I turned and ran into my house where I told my mom that I had just seen a gorilla.  I knew that it wasn't a gorilla but that was the only thing I could think of to describe it.  My mom thought I was playing around and didn't really believe me.  When I looked back there again it was gone.,The incident was in Pulaski County.  Even though it happened at a military installation there were plenty of woods behind our house.,Pulaski County,Arkansas,Summer,Report 10919: Youth has sighting from his backyard on Air Force Base,34.87,-92.12,1975-09-15,10919.0,Class A,9ynqrgbk2r,63.25,61.635000000000005,60.02,56.39,0.86,0.97,0.35,0.0246,1,rain,1021.99,"Rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",4,6.19,17,3.96,POINT(-92.12 34.87)
"It was during ""modern gun"" deer season, probably about 3 years ago. I really can't remember the exact year.  I was walking along a road that intersects two fields that were within the Piney Creek Wildlife Area.  These were basically clearcut fields, yet they always appeared to me to be well maintained.  I think this is probably because the land was very close to private property.  I was walking on this road when something in front of me just caught my eye.  There was a shape on the ground that appeared to be a footprint.  There was also another impression at the edge of one of the fields.  In other words, there was an inmpression leaving one field and then an impression (footprint?) in the middle of the road.  I don't know why it caught my attention like that, nothing like that really has before, nor has it since.  I decided to turn around and leave.  When i got home, however, I just couldn't get what I had seen out of my mind. The next morning my wife and i had to go up to Jasper, but on the way i told her that I wanted to stop and get some pictures of that impression.  It was only about two miles off of Highway 7 on one of the gravel roads which goes into the wildlife area.  In order to get to where i had seen this impression though, i had to leave my wife and little girl with the truck parked on the gravel road and then walk about three hundred yards down a narrow road.  This is a road that enters between the two fields, goes through them and then end at the end of the fields.  You can't get a two wheel drive truck down into them because 4 wheel drives had cut ruts down where the road enters the field.  Thus you can't turn the truck around hardly.  The impression was still there, so i laid my shotgun down beside it for scale, and took some photographs.  I also placed my size 10 boot beside the print.  It was little if any longer than my boot, however much wider than my bare foot would be.  The unique thing though, and this is what really got me, is that there were only three toes.  After I was finished, I headed back to the truck where my wife and little girl was. When i got to the truck, my wife said that, when she got out of the truck for a moment, she saw something further up the gravel road on the opposite side that I was on.  The growth was about waist high and she said it was crouched down in the growth looking at her.  When it saw her look, it stood up (whirling around at the same time) and disappeared back into the edge of the woods which bordered real close to the road.  I asked her what it looked like and she stated that it had the face of a human, yet also like that of a monkey.  She also said that it had hair on it's body.  I asked her how big it was and she stated that it really was not much bigger than a person.  It was just crouching there watching her.  The last thing she commented on was how fast it was.  She said that it was extremely fast. I have wondered what it was that she saw, and if perhaps it was connected to the impressions that I observed.  I also wondered if perhaps it was in the process of coming to the edge of that gravel road in order to cross it.  This would have brought it in the proximaty of the impression that i found.  When it saw my wife and truck sitting there it may have just crouched doen hoping not to be seen. I really don't know what i photographed or whether or not what i photographed is really a footprint.  My wife is pretty insistent however on what she saw. On a last note; before posting this, I did some checking on web sites and read various things that people say they observed or noticed.  I can't say that I smelled anything that day or even thought that something might be watching me.  I hunted Piney a long time before that incident and have done so often since then as well.  Except for that impression, I have never seen or noticed anything which was out of the ordinary.  I have heard rumors of sightings though.  Rumors which never really bothered me or that I even thought about.  They still don't bother me but i can't say that i don't wonder now.","Go up hwy 7 North above dover, turn right onto gravel road at the National Forest sign.  Stay straight on grave road, and go approcimately 1.5 to 2 miles down the road.  Small road to the left.  You will almost miss it if you are not careful.  Follow road into fields.",Pope County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 3226: Man finds 3-toed prints & wife has sighting,35.420970000000004,-93.15208,1998-11-15,3226.0,Class A,9ymc820wp5,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-93.15208 35.420970000000004)
"the summer of 1998 i was driving between heavner oklahome and mena, arkansas ..approximately  2 am ..i popped over a hill and a tall lanky hairy figure..apporximately 7 to 9 ft.ran across the highway in front of my vehicle..it was very clear in my headlights..very long arms and legs..slender with long hair on upper and lower parts of its body..i am absolutely sure it was not a bear and it was too tall and fast to be a human...","on the highway 59/270 approximately 15 to 20 miles west of mena, arkansas between mena and heavner oklahoma...this area is commonly called page oklahoma although there is no town or community there.",Polk County,Arkansas,Summer,Report 5607: Driver narrowly misses creature darting across mountainous stretch of highway,34.70694,-94.45416999999999,1998-07-07,5607.0,Class A,9yhv6whwd6,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-94.45416999999999 34.70694)
"Probable Sasquatch Vocalizations I am writing this in October 2009, three and one half years after hearing what were likely the vocalizations of two Sasquatches in southern Marion County, Arkansas in April 2006 in the Lower Buffalo Wilderness Area.  I have told many people unashamedly of my encounter over the past 3.5 years, and I have thought about it hundreds of times to keep the memory fresh in my mind. The date of my encounter was either Wednesday morning, April 19 or Thursday morning, April 20, 2006.  The reason I am not certain of the date is that I do not keep a daily journal, and I cannot remember if I left home for my 3-day, 2-night turkey hunt on Monday or Tuesday.  Whatever the case, the encounter happened on the final morning of my hunt. At midday on Monday or Tuesday, I launched my canoe at the Rush, Arkansas landing on the Buffalo River.  Rush is between the towns of Yellville and Harriet in the heart of the Ozark Mountains.  Before getting to the river, I had my last association with another human until two-plus days later.  I had purposefully planned my trip for mid-week while school was still in session, most adults were at work, the summer canoeists had not begun their season, and probably few other turkey hunters would be out hunting.  Indeed I did not see nor hear another person on my trip. I floated only about one mile downstream from Rush to the spot where Silver Hollow empties into the Buffalo River.  I pulled off on river right (the south side of the river), and pitched my tent camp to be used for the next two nights.  I turkey hunted in Silver Hollow that afternoon and all the second day.  This entire region is mature deciduous woodland with a sprinkling of pines and cedars on certain slopes and bluffs.  Spring was just springing.  The dogwoods were blooming, and all the deciduous trees had just begun to leaf out. Silver Hollow is nearly pristine.  I saw no sign of humans having been in that 1.5-mile long hollow in many years.  There are a few signs of very old activity from 70+ years ago when some mining took place, but otherwise it was just me, the turkeys, and numerous species of neotropical songbirds (warblers, vireos, tanagers, and others) that had returned for the summer. I had heard several gobblers over the course of my 1.5 days hunting, but I had been unsuccessful in taking one.  As the second day came to a close, I returned to my camp and made a plan for the final morning’s hunt.  I was to awake at 4:15 a.m., eat my Cheerios breakfast, and then hike by flashlight 1.5 miles up Silver Hollow to set up where I’d heard a gobbler late the second evening. My watch-alarm awoke me at 4:15 a.m. on the final morning.  I lit the dim lantern at my campsite, and sat down to eat my Cheerios.  The last quarter moon was overhead shedding a small amount of light onto the otherwise very dark landscape.  It was chilly (probably mid-40’s degrees F), and there was no wind.  There was not a sound to be heard – no crickets, no Whippoorwills, nothing, owing to the cool, crisp, calm morning.  While eating, I was sitting facing northward into the darkness across the Buffalo River. As I was eating, the silence was broken by a loud, clear “hoooOOO-op” call from the mountainside behind my left shoulder to the southwest of me.  I immediately stopped in mid-crunch to soak in the brief, 1.5-second call I was hearing.  Within two seconds and before I had resumed crunching, an even louder, clear “hoooOOO-op” call came from the mountainside on the north side of the river.  This call was to the northwest of me.  The second call was not an echo of the first call.  It was a second animal responding to the first.  There were no 90-degree cliff faces in the area to have created an echo.  Besides, the second call was louder than the first, with no hint of echo after either call. So, I was sitting there thinking with a mouth full of Cheerios, “What on earth could have made those calls?”  I am a lifelong birder.  I have seen all but two of the approximately 650 regularly-occurring North American bird species.  Furthermore, I can identify more than 600 of those species by song or call note alone.  I immediately ruled out all birds as having made the sounds, even the Barred Owl which has quite a repertoire.  My mind turned to the mammals – coyote, fox, bobcat, otter, etc.  I quickly ruled out all of those.  Mountain lion maybe?  I have never seen or knowingly heard a mountain lion in the wild.  However, once I returned home from this trip, I listened to every mountain lion vocalization I could find on the Internet, and I ruled out the mountain lion. But still, as I continued eating my bowl of Cheerios, I kept thinking, “The sounds I just heard were distinctly human/primate in quality.”  At that point in my life (I was 43 years old), I had done enough self-study to be a believer in the existence of Sasquatch.  But I didn’t think too much about Sasquatch in my everyday life.  I certainly started thinking about Sasquatch as I was finishing my cereal that morning!  I am not frightened by knowing Sasquatch is out there, but I have a scientific curiosity about the animal. Soon, during my hour-long hike by flashlight up Silver Hollow, I kept replaying what I’d heard over and over in my mind.  About 1/3 of the way up the hollow, I shined my flashlight into the cave opening that I’d hiked past several times in the past two days.  I thought, “You know, there is no sign of man at this cave entrance – no trash, no footprints, no graffiti.  There are hundreds, maybe thousands, of caves like this in these hollows, and many thousands of caves throughout the whole Ozark Mountain region.  Sasquatches live here.  They have protection from the elements.  They’re largely nocturnal.  They avoid man.  The vast majority of canoeists who pour down the Buffalo River in the summer don’t leave the riverside, so the canoeists are no bother to the Sasquatch.  Those few canoeists who spend the night in a tent on the riverside may be unknowingly sleeping within 100 yards of Sasquatches.  Sasquatch doesn’t bother the people, and the people never know the animal is near. I hunted that morning, did not bag a turkey, and I broke camp about noon.  I paddled back upriver one mile to my car, loaded up, and drove 2 hours home to central Arkansas. I believe the first call I had heard at 4:30 a.m. on that dark, calm, chilly morning in the Lower Buffalo Wilderness Area was a Sasquatch announcing, “I’m right here.”  Within two seconds, the Sasquatch on the north side of the river responded with, “I’m over here across the river.”  Perhaps it was their way of saying that daylight is coming in another hour or so, and maybe it’s about time to call it a night. I estimate that each Sasquatch was roughly 1/4 to 1/3 mile from me at the time of the vocalizations.  The three of us formed more-or-less of an equilateral triangle. Why do I think that the sounds did not come from humans? First, I don’t think there were any humans within earshot of me during my trip – not even another turkey hunter.  I had not heard even a gunshot during the whole trip, and 2006 was the final year of a good turkey population in Arkansas. Second, humans have much more sophisticated ways of communicating with each other than yelling “hoooOOO-op” at 4:30 a.m. from one mountainside to another across the Buffalo River in a designated Wilderness Area during mid-week in mid-April (!). Third, gorillas and chimpanzees are known to make sounds like I am describing. And fourth, for those of you convinced that Sasquatch exists, you know that Sasquatch is known to make such vocalizations. I am a scientist.  I have a Chemical Engineering degree, and I have been actively practicing the profession for 24 years in the plastics and chemical industries.  For those readers of this story who approach nearly every aspect of your life with a strong scientific bent like I do, you already know that Sasquatch exists.  You have seen the Patterson/Gimlin film from the late 1960’s near the California/Oregon border, and you know it could not have been a hoax.  The animal videoed was a real, in-the-flesh adult female Sasquatch.  You have further educated yourself with the stories from thousands of people over the decades and centuries who have described seeing a creature with a remarkably consistent set of features – large, tall, hairy, muscular, wide shoulders, no neck, cone head, long arms, big feet, smelly.  Your knowledge of the fundamentals (or the entire science) of statistics tells you plainly that the probability that all of these thousands of people are wrong is essentially nil. And then you think more about the multitude of reports.  One person is not reporting seeing a white elephant here, another a purple tiger there, and yet another a green velociraptor somewhere else. They are all seeing a Sasquatch – a large, tall, hairy, muscular, … creature.","Rush is between the towns of Yellville and Harriet.  The vocalizations were heard about 1 mile down the Buffalo River from Rush, at the junction of Silver Hollow and the Buffalo River.",Marion County,Arkansas,Spring,,,,,26750.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My brother Mark and I were riding in the back of my Dad's green '69 Ford pickup in the early summer of 1970 just outside of Georgetown, Arkansas.  My Dad was driving, my grandpa was in the passenger's seat, and my brother Larry was sitting between them.  Mark was 9 1/2 at the time and I had just turned 11.  As we made the right turn on the new highway from Georgtown to Draketown, I saw something 30 to 40 yards up the hill from the road.  At first, it was so tall that I thought it was the stump of a tree that had been struck by lighting, but as we passed it accelerating up the hill, it began to move.  In three steps, it was to the ditch at the side of the road, and then it took one long step across the ditch into the middle of the two lane highway.  It turned its whole body to look at us going up the hill.  Mark remembers a grayish splotch of fur on the chest, but otherwise, the fur was dark brown in color, longish but not dangling, and it had red eyes. We recently discussed this incident with my dad in Springdale, AR, and he remembered Elmer Drake in the '40's telling people around that area that he had seen what he thought was a ""gorilla"" that had escaped from a zoo or a circus.  Well, all I can say is that it wasn't a gorilla!","Turn right off Hwy 74 at Draketown, AR, and go about 3-4 miles to Georgetown.  You will be coming around a curve down a hill and across a creek to the old store.  The hill on the left side of the road is where we saw it.",Madison County,Arkansas,Summer,Report 2957: Youths riding in back of pick-up have close observation of large biped crossing road,35.9975,-93.83426,1970-06-15,2957.0,Class A,9ymkb9puxk,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-93.83426 35.9975)
"I was six at the time. my family on a bus coming from memphis ark. to ft.smith ark. sister and I was in back of bus on the long seat so we could sleep. bus driver stopped bus to use the woods. he jump back in bus and said hold on every body there is a big ape out there that almost got me. as the bus started to move my sister and I looked out the back window and saw what I beleive to be big foot crossing the road. at the time I didnt know about big foot so we thought it was a ape that had excape from a carnival. it looked like an ape that we had seen in a carnival once. it took long strides crossing the road and was not leaning over on its hands to walk. it was more like a real big man in a ape costume. the picture til this day is still fresh in my mind. and it wasnt an ape that I have ever seen in zoo,s or carnivals",I dont remember the name of the little town we stopped so the driver could report it. but he said we would be in little rock in about fourty five more minutes. this has been to many years gone by to make a diffrents. just wanted to say I know he is real.,Lonoke County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 2494: Bus driver encounters ape like creature during an unscheduled stop,34.787,-91.735,2001-08-11,2494.0,Class A,9ynvbsb8gw,90.74,82.91499999999999,75.09,74.42,0.84,0.81,0.73,0.0269,1,rain,1015.81,Light rain until afternoon.,7,6.73,216,4.24,POINT(-91.735 34.787)
"Hairy manlike creature was after my great-grandfather's horse. Horse was trying to pull away from tree he was tied to. My great-grandfather heard commotion, approached his horse, observed this creature which then ran into the brush. He also stated he had seen something similar on top Pilot Mountain (knob) a few years before. He told me at the time, this ""thing"" was taller and heavier than he was. My great-grandfather was 6'2' and 190 LBS.","Logan County Arkansas, Southwest of Booneville Arkansas, near Pilot and Whiteoak Mountains. Only logging trails and forest service road on Whiteoak Mountain.",Logan County,Arkansas,Spring,,,,,4088.0,Class C,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Back in 1969 when I was twelve years old my mother and oldest brother saw a creature while we were camping that changed our whole outlook concerning Bigfoot. This is our story' It was friday afternoon and my family was all excited about going on a weekend camping trip. My dad got off work a little early and we my mother,five brothers and my sister had the truck packed so there was no delay in leaving when dad got home. AS we were heading down our street,My great Aunt stepped out to the curb in front of her house and waved us down. She found out where we were going from my mother earlier that day,Instead of telling us to have a good time she warned us not to go. She said a few weeks earlier she and my uncle had gone to the same place we were going,and were fishing on the river when suddenly she saw a hairy face peering at her threw the bushes as she fished. It scared her and she began calling for my uncle It must have scared the creature because it ran away very fast.When she told my uncle what she saw,He just called her a crazy old woman.But took her home anyway. Well upon hearing what she just said,my dad laugh and told her we would keep an eye out for her booger. We arrived on the river in plenty of time to set-up the camp and have supper before it got dark. Soon it was dark and my brothers were across the road from the camp about 50 yards away fishing for catfish,they were my three older brothers. The rest of us sat around the camp fire planing the next days activities. my dad was listening to the radio and my mother,sister and two younger brothers was going to bed in our tent,the family dog was with us and acting kind of strange all evening. I was not ready for bed yet so i took a little walk down the dirt road about 100 yards or so from the camp. the moon was out but with all the heavy trees near both sides of the road it was to dark to see more than twenty feet infront of me ,when suddenly my hair stood up all over me,I turned around fast and ran back to the camp. Thinking my aunt might be right about what she saw I decited to go to bed,laying there for a while before falling to sleep. The next morning I got up from bed feeling great and along with my family we had a wonderful day fishing,swimming and just enjoying the great out-doors. Soon it was saturday night and my brothers was back fishing for them catfish across from the camp. My dad was listening to country music on the radio and my mother and the rest of family was heading to bed.I was very tired from the activities of the day and decited to go to bed as well it was around 9:00 pm. A half hour had pasted and the dog was acting scared about something and to my suprise he unzipped the bottom section of the tent and climbed in with us. So we let him stay in the tent to settle him down,my mother went out side the tent behind the truck to take a leek,suddenly she began screeming I jumped up to look out the window to see my mother running to my dad around the truck saying it was watching me over and over agan. AS we all ran to my parents,my brothers fishing on the river also came running. My dad told everyone to start packing up'we are breaking camp. My oldest brother stood guard with a pump-shotgun while we made record time loading the truck,then my brother started shooting at something and yelling the dam thing is circling the camp. As we all were loading into the truck my dad and older brothers found strange footprints near the truck where my mother saw the creature standing. The footprints was 14 inches long and 8 inches wide and had onley three toes on each foot. WE were all so scared and went home right then. The next morning my aunt came up to our house to check on us' when she saw our still scared faces she knew we also had a run in with that creature. she and my mother got together and along with my brother they compared what each other had seen, it was white in color red glowing eyes and had a pointed head. about 6 to 7 feet tall and had long arms. needless to say we are a little picky about were we go camping anymore.",Take hwy 71 to hwy 32 go west to Aleen cross over railroad tracks keep on 32 for 3 to 5 miles find the road to the right that leads to the river. the place is called cottonwood shouls.,Little River County,Arkansas,Summer,Report 1944: Family has multiple encounters with white bigfoot creature,33.769859999999994,-94.3643,1969-08-16,1944.0,Class A,9yhbhew58q,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-94.3643 33.769859999999994)
"The year was 1964, this was in Lee County Arkansas,  we lived on 164 acre farm at the time .I was 11 years old, I was playing outside in the front yard about 2 in the afternoon, I looked up and seen something walking up the road ,It was very tall and had long wavy hair, and it was going from side too side looking in the ditches as if it was searching for something, I screamed for my mom too come and look, She and my older sister came out, They jumped in the car too drive and get a closer look, but it ran into the woods. at that time there was several more sightings in the area. The next Day my older brother came over and we found Large footsteps in the road.",,Lee County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 7234: Daylight sighting by two sisters near their farm in the early 1960s,34.88111,-91.08055999999999,1961-10-15,7234.0,Class A,9ypnrmvjjn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.08055999999999 34.88111)
"My sighting happened in the Summer of 1986. At the time I was 12 yrs old at the time. I was at my Grandmother's house outside of Bradford, AR.(about 50 miles NE of Little Rock) My Grandparents owned a large farm where the White Co. line and the Jackson Co lines met. It was around 9-930am. I had slept in the guest room that night. When I woke up I had the feeling as if someone was watching me. Their was a window next to the bed and as I looked to see if some one was there I noticed a Bigfoot staring at me through the top pane of the window. I am 6'5"" tall and I can only see through the bottom of the window, that may give you an idea of his/her height. He/she was a reddish-brown color. I just looked and stared for probably 30-45 seconds. I never felt threatened or scared at any time. After this time had passed I wanted to see more, so I tried to step out of the bed really soft and when I did the rug that was on the hardwood floor slipped and I lost my footing. As I was down on my knee the Bigfoot stared at me. I was very puzzled. I was at a point where I just had to see what was going on. I then turned and tried to run to the back of the house where I could see him/her. When I got to the back door I seen it running through a field and toward an old barn. It had a very distinctive running style it's hands were straight down and flat. I tried to get my Grandmother and Moms attention but they didn't get there in time. He/she had a very slim, muscular build.",Removed per witness request,Jackson County,Arkansas,Summer,Report 9753: Animal peers into youngster's bedroom window,35.44944,-91.51306,1986-07-15,9753.0,Class A,9yqctt65zn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.51306 35.44944)
"I was duck hunting on the White River in Arkansas from a blind. I saw a large hairy apelike creature across the river flipping over stones and walking oddly. About 100 yards away at the closest. I am a former MARINE, I have hunted in Arkansas for 25 years, and I have never seen anything like that before.",oil trough arkansas 4 miles from newark arkansas near the oiltrough elementry school go to the public fishing access in oil trough it is well marked. Bypass the fishing access and the old ferry concrete bridge.  Continue down the dirt rowad until it ends about 0.5 miles.  Corn and soybean to your left.  You should be at the river.  Look Toward the treeline to your right.  Make your way into the treeline and you should come out into a wash across the river.  There I saw the creature.,Independence County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 6932: Duck hunter observes apelike creature across White River,35.64861,-91.45889,1999-11-15,6932.0,Class A,9yqfyc9sjq,65.26,51.755,38.25,25.22,0.34,0,0.23,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,334,2.69,POINT(-91.45889 35.64861)
"A tall (7-8 feet) furry creature was observed walking (on two legs) across the highway, at the outer limits of the high beams on my car. As we passed the spot where the creature crossed the road, we saw saw a 7-8 foot creature with semi-shiny, reddish brown fur standing at the side of the road; it was semi-concealed by some branches.","Bismarck, Hot Spring Co. (Not far from Clark Co./Arkadelphia), Arkansas, Highway 7 North.",Hot Spring County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 1640: Nightime sighting by motorists on Hwy 7 North,34.08,-93.0,1996-10-15,1640.0,Class A,9yjcgsp6qu,83.73,,,55.38,0.61,0.43,0.1,,,rain,1017.83,Partly cloudy until evening.,5,8.76,117,4.3,POINT(-93.0 34.08)
"I was squirrel hunting/scouting for deer signs when I came to the top of a small hill.  About 50 yards below me was a large, dark colored creature walking on 2 legs following a fence row.  I  watched it for about 8-10 seconds before it disappeared. I didn't think to compare it to any tree branches to see how tall it was, but it was at least 6 to 7 feet tall. I didn't follow it at the time, I have to admit I was scared.  I came back later, but couldn't find any traces or tracks because the ground was very hard.","About 2 miles from Caney, Arkansas in Hot Spring County.",Hot Spring County,Arkansas,Fall,"Report 1641: From top of hill, hunter observes bipedal creature following a fence row",34.25,-93.1,1998-10-29,1641.0,Class A,9yjfc7n8sy,79.39,,,66.93,0.81,0.89,0.3,,,rain,1014.59,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,9.82,188,3.95,POINT(-93.1 34.25)
"Several friends and myself had gone together to purchase 120 acres of cut-over forest land that was totally surrounded by several thousand acres of timber company land.  This land was at the end of a small valley, and at the far end of a dead-end road. On my portion of the land was a small rise in the northern half of the valley, and I was building a shack to be used for hunting and camping.  One night,about 8:00, while working inside by lantern light, I decided to step outside on the deck for a cigarette.  As soon as I lit my lighter, a roaring, crackling scream commenced from the slope of the ridge to the south; about 300 yards away, but in direct line of sight.  I was too startled to do anything but stay rooted to the spot and feel the hair stand up on the back of my neck; something which hasn't happened to me in years.  While the scream lasted for only a couple of seconds, it seemed to go on much longer. Since it was very cloudy and dark I ran inside for a flashlight, all the while wishing I had brought my rifle inside from the truck.  With a flashlight and a hatchet I headed for the truck only to find that the truck itself seemed to be moving.  In the bed of the truck I found my German Shepherd ( I had forgotten all about him.) curled in a tight ball in the corner and shaking so hard he was moving the whole truck. We left immediately. Several nights later, one of the friends who had laughed at me when I told the story came out to see how I was progressing with the shack.  He laughed more at the extra lanterns I had placed inside and outside, and at the pistol and shotgun I had laying on the table.  We stepped out onto the lit deck and almost immediately the same grating scream came from exactly the same spot on the south ridge.  In a flash my friend was standing back to back with me as we stared out into the dark. Since the dog was not with us, and because we were armed and had good flashlights, we stayed there for two more hours, but heard nothing else.  But I was certainly glad to have a witness this time. Several weeks later my friend and I ran into one of the other property owners and were relating the story to him when I noticed him becoming a bit pale.  He finally told us that he had been burning piles of deadfall on his part of the property - that butts into the south ridge - and was walking back and fourth to the stream to get water to put out the several fires when he heard something walking around him in the woods.  It was too dark to see, but he at first assumed it was a deer or maybe a bear.  After he had listened for awhile he decided it sounded like a two-legged creature and believed it was one of us trying to play a joke on him.  So he continued putting out his fires while listening to whatever it was make a circle around him.  But when it got upwind from him he began to smell a terrible odor that he admitted scared him so badly that he got in his truck and left, ignoring his still smoldering fires. I cannot say what it was that we heard, or what the other man smelled. But I have heard several kinds of big cats, bears, howler monkeys and other large animals in my years hunting and in the Army, and I have never heard anything that sounded remotely like what was heard those two nights.",Witness requested that location not be disclosed.,Hot Spring County,Arkansas,Winter,Report 7059: Vocalizations heard on remote piece of Arkansas property.,34.39,-93.23111,2003-10-31,7059.0,Class B,9yjewkx0m8,78.82,70.47999999999999,62.14,68.22,0.86,0.81,0.23,,,rain,1018.62,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,8.98,160,4.57,POINT(-93.23111 34.39)
"Wednesday, October, 12, 2005 our neighbors dogs were very active and barking all night.  The next morning about 5:30am my own dog was barking in the backyard.  I opened the door to calm her down and I heard something in the back of our property near the fruit trees.  It was very heavy sounding and I could hear branches breaking as it departed.  The next morning around 8:30am my husband went to his truck in the backyard and heard something behind our shop take off running.  He thought it was a hunter and ran to the back to listen.  He thought it sounded like it was on two feet.  He said it stomped very heavily as it was running through the woods and he could hear snorting.  Sunday, October 16th, I went walking around the neighborhood road and discovered several sets of large and small barefootprints on the gray slate road in front of our house.  At first I thought it was a childs footprint until I looked closer.  There were two sets.  The largest measured 13.5 by 7 inches and the small print measured 9 by 4 inches. I took pictures of all the prints and measured each print.  They consistenly measured the same size.  The large print is about 3 inches wider than my husbands foot and he's a big man.",This area is in the Arlie Moore area of the corp land surrounding Lake DeGray.,Hot Spring County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 12824: Two sets of tracks found near Lake DeGray.,34.316109999999995,-93.17056,2005-10-16,12824.0,Class B,9yjepz53bd,81.24,66.22999999999999,51.22,52.63,0.65,0,0.47,0,0,,1018.99,Clear throughout the day.,6,9.41,145,1.03,POINT(-93.17056 34.316109999999995)
"On 12/4/05, at approximately 8:15 a.m. I was standing approximately 50 yards from the south-west corner boundary marker of my property when I heard the neighbors dogs start to bark and run southward on Arkansas Highway 7. They only ran a short distance before stopping. I immediately thought that they must be barking at a deer that was crossing the road.  My first thought was to get my gun from my truck.  Then, I remembered that I had parked outside the fence in front of my house.  So, I decided to just stand there and see if it was a doe or buck and hope it would not feel pressured since the dogs had stopped barking.  I also believed the deer would change directions if it saw me hurrying in its same general direction.  Therefore, I just stood still and waited in hopes of getting a glimpse of it.  Then, if the dogs would keep quiet, I could hunt it later.  Only one got to see it for 2 to 3 seconds, but I saw it clearly. My first impression was that I was observing a very large man who was wearing a hooded black parka, then I realized it was some kind of animal.  It was approximately 50 yards away and was on the opposite side of an old fence that has been overtaken by grass, weeds, vines etc. I only had a left side view as it was traveling east along an old fence row.  It covered a distance of about 20 yards in about 3 seconds.  I could only see its upper body.  I could see that it was not a bear but I couldn't make out distinct facial features from the side from that distance.  It was like an ape in some ways but its posture appeared more man-like. I can best describe the size by comparing it to a very large man I know who is approximately 6’9’’ and weighs roughly 280 pounds.  This creature was least that tall, possible a little taller, but close to the same build. I did not get a long view of it. I probably would not have had time to take a picture even if I would have had a camera in my hand. It was moving at a brisk pace, but not lightening fast.  Its stride resembled a trot or a jog.  The body was moving quickly but there was no up and down motion. It appeared to have a moderately thick coat of black hair. From what I could tell its face was dark too, as if there was some hair on its face. It was moving through a well used deer crossing. There is an old fence row there, on of both sides of Arkansas Highway 7.  The west fence row had recently been cleared and the east side was logged about five years ago and has a fair amount of undergrowth and a game trail running along the south side of the fence row. Just a little to the south west of the spot there is a thicket that is approximately 3 acres in size.  There are a couple partial open areas in the woods here. Most parts of this thicket can be walked through fairly easily. In places the thicket is too thick to move through without clippers and or a machete. I did not see where the creature crossed Arkansas Highway 7 but it most likely came from an area that is about 40 yards away from the highway’s west side ride-of-way. I believe that this creature waited until there were no cars coming becoming before crossing the road.  I did not get the impression that it was running from something. I have mentally replayed the entire scenario many times and I have stood and looked at the same area where the creature was seen. I looked for tracks after the incident but the ground was too brushy for obvious tracks. I've stood in the spot where I observed the creature from. I've watched as vehicles traveled north and along Arkansas Highway 7 and considered every other possible scenario. It wasn't any kind of illusion. It was there and I saw it.",The general location is approximately 3 miles south ouf Bismarck.,Hot Spring County,Arkansas,Winter,Report 13211: Early morning sighting by resident along Highway 7 near Bismarck.,34.285,-93.162,2005-12-04,13211.0,Class A,9yjg013s85,43.48,36.265,29.05,29.25,0.59,0.64,0.11,0,0,,1018.09,Mostly cloudy until evening.,2,9.77,27,3.83,POINT(-93.162 34.285)
"Late one night my wife and I decided to go on a moonlit walk on our property to find good spots to look up at the stars because we were considering on getting a telescope. we got into the car and drove the very end of our driveway and parked, our driveway is approximately a quarter of a mile of the main road with thick Woods on both sides. we started walking up the driveway about halfway up we felt like we were being watched so we stopped and we started hearing very loud noises in the woods to the left. it sounded like something was running towards us, shocked and panicking my wife turn and started running back towards the vehicle. (Reba) - I wanted to get out of there as fast as I could. I told my husband to come on, and he told me to go ahead. so I ran back to the car as fast as I could. I got into the car lock the doors. (Jason)- after my wife ran back to the vehicle, I immediately got a flashlight out of my pocket to scan the woods. I did not feel comfortable turning my back on whatever this was. I smelled a foul in the air. it is hard to describe this odor. the best way to describe it is an overwhelming nauseating odor it smelled like a mixture of roadkill and a wet dog with a faint sent of sulfur ( the best description of the sulfur smell is the smell after striking a match and blowing it out but more potent). my heart was racing and my palms were sweaty. my senses were hightened and my body went into a state of alert from fear, which is not normal for me. I grew up my whole life hunting entering the woods well before daylight and exiting the woods well after sundown. I know what deer sound like running through the woods, and I'm familiar with local wildlife like Bobcats, coyotes, raccoons, Panthers, wild hogs, etc. I'm not easily scared, there has been times that I have had to leave the woods with nothing but the backlight of a cell phone. so I don't scare easily. but this animal kept charging at me a little at a time then it would stop and charge again, it was so loud that it sounded like a bull elephant coming through the woods at me this was when I knew it was something that I had never heard before. I never did get a glimpse of the creature. I did not see any eye shine i search high and low scanning the woods. the animal had to be far enough into the woods to where I could not see it but it sounded like it was right next to me in the edge of the woods. at this point I slowly back up the hill never turn my back and always keeping the flashlight on scanning the woods. not knowing what to expect i built up enough courage to shout out "" that's enough, just stay back"" in a stern, loud voice... I doubt the creature understood anything I just said but I was hoping the tone I used would be enough to make it stop coming towards me. then shortly after I shouted everything began to calm and I think it understood that we were leaving the area. after feeling that I was being watched and pushed out of the area, I finally reached the top of the hill and felt it was safe to turn around so I ran the rest of the way to the car. my wife had the doors locked so I flash my light and tapped on the window, she immediately unlocked the doors and I got in, then she immediately locked the doors back and we drove back up to the house. this was the first of many occurrences that happened on the property. is seemed that after this encounter the activity picked up in the following months. I have heard many stories at deer camp about people seeing this creature but I always dismissed it as a folklore, but this experience made me realize that there is really something out there. this made me have the desire to look into it further and do some of my own research because I felt as if I were losing it. as I replay the events in my head, I tried to make sense of all this but the research I have done seems to bring me more questions than answers.","The exact location of the property is not disclosed at the request of the witnesses. The general location is south of the City of Malvern, between U.S. Highway #67 and State Highway #9.",Hot Spring County,Arkansas,Spring,,,,,37010.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was gathering some firewood from a stack of previously split wood behind my house. I kept hearing a strange ""whooping"" sound coming from the thick woods about 100 yards away. My nearest neighbor has horses which I could hear bolting away about the same time. My dog ran to the edge of the woods and kept barking and running around back and forth in that area. I have never heard these kind of sounds before. It was after dark about 9:00 pm. I also could faintly smell a very odd smell. Strangly enough the smell reminded me of a zoo. The incident lasted about one or two minutes. I believe that I was being watched.",The area is near the small community of Salado. About 10 miles from Batesville and about 10 miles from Oil Trough going the other direction.,Independence County,Arkansas,Winter,Report 13286: Possible vocalizations near Salado.,35.69958,-91.51528,2005-12-15,13286.0,Class B,9yqgjdbt5k,51.17,40.15,29.13,24,0.5,0.19,0.51,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,3,10,279,5.29,POINT(-91.51528 35.69958)
"My children and I were driving back from my mothers home in Cushman, AR on Thanksgiving day around 10 PM. We were approaching Newark on hwy 65 south. Just outside of Newark, Macedonia Road turns off the hwy to the left. We had to stop for traffic as we came up on that road. There were 2 cars in front of us...the 1 in front was waiting to turn left onto Macedonia Rd. There were 3 cars in oncoming traffic and 1 car on Macedonia Rd waiting to turn left onto hwy 65 toward Newark. As our truck slowed due to the stopped traffic ahead of us, I saw something very dark in a crouched position behind the car directly in front of us. As the vehicles started to move the figure stood and stepped all in one motion off the side of the hwy. It was on 2 legs and taller that the cab of our full size pick up. In the crouched position it was taller than the hood of my truck. You could see the profile of a head, shoulders, back, buttocks, legs and arms swinging wide. I was speechless. My daughter, 11 at the time, also saw  the figure and said ""Did you see that??"" As she locked her door. I was a MAJOR skeptic until this. It really left me scratching my head. I had heard stories of sightings around here, but never believed any of them.",Newark is a rural town. There were probably 3 houses within 100 yds.,Independence County,Arkansas,Fall,"Report 46380: Mother & daughter have unusual, close-up encounter on the road at night near Newark",35.703,-91.46231,2011-11-24,46380.0,Class A,9yqgnex1j9,55.24,50.18,45.12,43.91,0.78,0.86,0.98,0,0,,1027.51,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,9.69,175,3.61,POINT(-91.46231 35.703)
"Location: 2334 River Mountain Road Delaware, AR 72835 35.309576, -93.375676 I saw a white Bigfoot in Arkansas, circa 1976-1977. It was during the summer, probably July or August. It was around 8 in the morning. I was on vacation with my family to see relatives. I was walking across the road to go see my friend who lived across the road. This is in a very secluded area and these were the only two houses in the area. It was all dense trees, except for this one area that was cleared of trees and had a pond in the middle of it. I looked out to my left and saw this very tall white thing walking. It was walking along a barbwire fence from my left to right (East to West) from one tree line to the other. As my walking slowed trying to comprehend what it was, a fear came over me. Fortunately it hadn't spotted me yet. I looked to my left in front of me was a tree stump next to a barbwire fence. I instantly crouched down and moved as quick as I could without drawing attention to myself and to position myself behind the stump, and I continued to watch it walk out of sight. Fortunately it never did look in my direction. I never saw its face or hands but the hair seemed silvery white, similar in shades to aluminum foil. I later figured out that the barbwire fence that ran around that whole area was 4' tall. It was easily double the height of the fence, so I would say in the 8'-10' tall range. It was slender and not bulky like Patty from the Patterson-Gimlin footage. I only ever told that friend about it, because I didn't know what it was and wondered if my eyes were playing a trick on me, because back then, no one ever heard of a white bigfoot, let alone realize that they come in all colors, similar to human hair. Technicals: [[Matt Moneymaker's note: To see the location in Google Earth simply copy and paste these coordinates into the Search box 35.309576, -93.375676 then click the Search button.]] [Witness:] Google Earth tells me the distance was 700', though it felt like it was about a football field. Also, on the maps there is a clearing to the left of the road, that was all trees back then. And the clearing on the other (right) side of the tree line was all trees too, you can see that they are tree farming a lot just outside of this area. Also none of those other houses were there. My family owned about 500 acres there and my uncle lived there. We lived in LA but would go back there every summer. Sidenote: This is the same text I use to re-tell this story. I have posted this elsewhere. I also don't want to use my real name, but have no problem with talking about it. Jaimie Los Angeles, 2015","2334 River Mountain Road Delaware, AR 72835 35.309576, -93.375676",Logan County,Arkansas,Summer,Report 62340: Daylight sighting of grey-white Sasquatch ~15mi west of Russellville,35.186,-93.206,1976-08-14,62340.0,Class A,9ym8pj3mqc,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-93.206 35.186)
"In the summer of 1986 my brother and myself where driving home from Paris on Hwy 22. I was driving and my brother had fallen asleep. I was driving east just about 1/4 of a mile east of skating rink road. I was watching the roadway when a large reddish brown animal ran in front of my car. I barely missed the creature. I clearly saw that it was on two legs and had long fur as we went by. I slammed on my brakes and screamed out when I had first saw it. My brother startled awake and I asked him if he had seen that. He did not. I looked in my rear view mirror but did not see the creature anymore. I have had several animals run in front of my car from horses, cows, deer and once a pig. I played over what I had seen over and over and realized that it wasn’t any animal I had ever seen before. I know it was huge bigger than a man.",about 4-5 miles east of Subiaco. This area borders the national forest.,Logan County,Arkansas,Summer,Report 13718: Man tells of two-legged animal crossing road in front of his car east of Paris,35.34572,-93.75313,1986-06-01,13718.0,Class A,9ym34d7p9x,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-93.75313 35.34572)
"I believe this incident occurred in the summer of 1981, when I was sixteen.  I was out of school at the time, and my best friend and I were out partaking in one of our favorite pastimes: spelunking of the amatueur sort.  Our particular goal that day was the finding of a cave called Turner's Cave, one we'd heard about from my parents who said it had been a designated government fallout shelter.  We knew of one that might qualify, as it had a large entrance and such, but it didn't seem large enough for a fallout shelter to us.  We explored it once more (we'd been in it before), and then decided to move on down the creekbed and try to find another that might be it. The creekbed was dry, so the walking was easy.  About a quarter-mile or so downstream from the cave's entrance, we happened upon an old logging road and decided to check out the other side of the ridge, as this side wasn't looking promising.  We followed the logging road, which ascended the ridge at an angle, until we reached the top. At the top, the woods ended at a fenceline which bordered open pasture.  It was about noon by then, maybe early afternoon, and we decided to sit down and take a break, as it was hot.  So we crossed the fence and sat down on the grass of the pasture. We had been sitting thus for probably five or ten minutes when I realized I was hearing something in the woods behind me.  Growing up in the country, I was used to hearing animals in the leaves of the forest floor, but I think what made me actually pay attention to this one was that I realized that it wasn't moving in a way I was used to hearing.  I looked at my friend, who seemed to realize this at about the same time, and I said, ""That's not a squirrel (which is what I had thought it to be at first)."" We both rose and turned when suddenly my friend grabbed me and yelled ""Look at that!""  I followed his direction and could distinctly see the arm and leg of something tall and hairy standing behind a tree. We both froze in place, too afraid to do anything much.  My friend wanted to run, but I warned him not to.  Eventually, the manimal seemed to just disappear with hardly a sound. Much subdued, we decided to leave and followed the old logging road back out of the area, and my friend told me that he saw a track in the sand at the edge of the creekbed.  He also had a better view than I did and said he could see the face and body.",Top of ridge some three miles or so from highway 412,Madison County,Arkansas,Summer,Report 11430: Two young men have a sighting while spelunking near Huntsville.,36.31519,-93.75723,1981-07-15,11430.0,Class A,9ymqddbp64,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-93.75723 36.31519)
I live in Kansas City Mo the year was 1983 some friends and I went on a backpacking outing in Arkansas just across the border from Missouri close to Fayettville Ark about 20 miles east of town.The area was very wooded with lots of hills and valleys on our second day there about 3 miles from our camp we came across 3 nest they were about 8 foot long oval shaped nest I call them nest because they were made from rocks positioned in a oval pattern and the inside filled with leaves and beside 2 of these nest there were large tree branches cleaned of bark slick we stood around looking at them a few minutes when someone yelled come look at this doody the pile that was there was huge we guessed maybe bear stuff but ive never seen bear stuff but the hair stood up on my neck we left walked about a mile when we came upon a pine tree the bark had been striped off it I mean like something climbed to the top sunk in its fingernails and slid down peeling it off in strips 15 ft long we stayed 2 more days heard many spooky noises but never saw anything,Across the border from Missouri close to Fayettville Arkansas. About 20 miles east of town.,Madison County,Arkansas,Unknown,,,,,4089.0,Class C,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We had things happen that we did not realize were possibly Bigfoot related. 1. There was a owl that would hoot every night. Louder than any owl I have ever heard in my life. We used to joke that it must be as big as a man.  It was also slightly off sounding. Also, it called like this all year long. Not seasonally. 2. Our kids became afraid to sleep in their rooms. They said someone was watching them. They never saw anything, but said they just felt weird. So they slept in our room with us. One night around 2 a.m. we were all woken up by a pounding on our house. Pounding so hard on the other side of the house that our bedroom windows were rattling. My husband yelled and it didn't let up at all. Just a rythmic pounding. Our gun case was in the room closest to the banging. My husband jerked that door open, grabbed his gun and ran outside with a flashlight. There was nothing there. He ran around the house and still didn't see anything. The next day we walked around the house looking for prints of some sort and there were no visible prints. The grass was very thick and lush at the time. Our nearest neighbors were over a mile away. This was about June 2002. 3. We had a momma goat that gave birth to twins. We found her and one baby dead by a pond about a mile from the house. Not much left of either except the hides. We thought it was coyotes or maybe a mountain lion, but even then it seemed unlikely. More like they were carried there. No drag marks anywhere. 4. Our new neighbors and their children came over for dinner. My husband and our neighbor went to check Gates and cattle in a pickup. The kids were playing outside in the yard and the wife and I were talking in the living room with the door open so we could hear the kids. About 45 min before sunset her 13 year old son came up to the house and told us he was scared. His mom asked why and he said he heard something weird in the woods. He was starting to tear up while he was telling us but his mom said oh stop that, go play. And he did. I yelled at the kids and told them to come closer to the house and stood with the door open listening. I thought I heard something off in the distance, but I thought maybe it was a bull and sounded odd because we lived down in a narrow valley. I stayed in the doorway watching the kids and chatting and heard the sound again and told the kids to come on in, because it was kind of creeping me out. I was feeling on alert but still wasn't exactly worried. My husband is a prankster and I thought he was trying to scare me.  By now it's right at sunset and the woods about 100 yards from the house are too dark to see into. I heard the call again and I have never before or again heard a sound like that. By now the kids are freaked out, crying and telling me to come inside, my heart is pounding and I'm thinking- that's not my husband.... The sound started low and slowly went high, I have no idea how long it went on but the thing that made that sound had to have MASSIVE lungs. It wasn't a monotone sound. Almost like there were two sets of vocal cords sounding at the same time. A couple of very low sounds, almost like I could feel them in my chest more than I could hear them, and then it yelled again.  It sounded like the call came from the other side of the creek about 150 yards from the house, directly in front. I was more stunned than scared at this point, but my eyes were watering and I did feel strangely sad suddenly, and I had backed all the way up to the door. Right then the guys came back, from the opposite direction of the calls. We told them what we heard and they listened but heard nothing, grabbed some flashlights and ran down to the creek and followed the creek about a quarter mile but didn't see anything. I didnt hear it again after that but our kids never played outside close to dark after that either. After that we had some stuff moved around or missing. A couple of dogs disappeared and one night it sounded like rythmic tapping on the water pipes in the house in the middle of the night. My husband even crawled under the house to find out what was going on but saw nothing. The next day we saw the pin was pulled on the latch for the well house (by the creek) and the door was standing open. Just odd things like that. We didn't spend time outside at dusk or night after the August incident.","The Google maps directions are accurate. The house is still there, but we moved two years after this incident and have not been back.",Madison County,Arkansas,Summer,Report 59520: Family describes the strange activity at their former rural home near Wesley,36.1655,-93.5515,2002-08-14,59520.0,Class B,9ymmxptzk1,74.83,71.235,67.64,64.27,0.87,0.85,0.22,0.0264,1,rain,1013.7,Rain in the morning.,5,8.56,203,3.54,POINT(-93.5515 36.1655)
"I was going home from work. I work nights at a plastics company and went up to the lake that night going home that way. I seen something that looked like a big goat at first. Then I got closer and it stood up in the middle of the road. It was white and taller than the car. I did not see it after I went by, it was gone. This happened at about 3:00 am. It was weird to me. I've never seen it again but would like to find it. It makes me very curious.",Take Arkansas Highway 178 going north from Flippin towards Bull Shoals Lake. In one and half miles turn left (west) on Quarry Mountain Road (County Rd 8060). Go to the top of the mountain and around the first corner. That's where I seen it.,Marion County,Arkansas,Winter,Report 27948: Motorist has nighttime sighting on a mountain road north of Flippin,36.29871,-92.63179000000001,2004-01-14,27948.0,Class A,9yqnkpgx6c,64.7,46.85,29,35.83,0.65,0.34,0.74,0,0,,1019.05,Overcast in the morning.,3,9.25,282,5.48,POINT(-92.63179000000001 36.29871)
"12/4/2012 19:34 Marion County Arkansas US. 62/412 Near Snow Arkansas. Night, dark clear, road traffic was light. I was traveling west bound, headlight on bright. Three creatures, two were adults and a young one. I saw them traveling from left to right, the adults were near the yellow line in the hwy, the smaller one was about three steps behind the large ones. The two large one went right over the fence to my left with very little extra effort, like a large high stride. the smaller one, use the right hand on the fence post and jumped the fence. I was about 5 car lengths away from the smaller one.","12/4/2012 19:34 Marion County Arkansas US. 62/412 Near Snow Arkansas. Night, dark clear, road traffic was light. I was traveling west bound, headlight on bright. Three creatures, two were adults and a young one. I saw them traveling from left to right, the adults were near the yellow line in the hwy, the smaller one was about three steps behind the large ones. The two large one went right over the fence to my left with very little extra effort, like a large high stride. the smaller one, use the right hand on the fence post and jumped the fence. I was about 5 car lengths away from the smaller one.",Marion County,Arkansas,Winter,Report 38015: Motorist observes three bigfoots crossing before him at night east of Harrison,36.14065,-92.52505,2012-12-04,38015.0,Class A,9yqjwe1qd1,57.99,44.845,31.7,50.42,0.87,0.52,0.69,0.0207,1,rain,1020.12,Rain in the morning.,2,9.3,330,0.88,POINT(-92.52505 36.14065)
"at the time i saw this i was driving an 18 wheeler on highway 71 south of fouke ark near the crossing of the sulpher river going north at around 1 am the headlights of my rig picked out what i thought wat a dead tree trunk about 6ft or so tall off the right side of the road next to the water. i saw eyes shining in the headlites and thought it must be an owl or something in the tree but as i got closer the ""tree"" walked off into the swamp i never saw anything so weird as i went by the  place it had been something screemed load enough i could hear it over the sound of the truck with the windows closed and i sure wasn't going back to see what it was.",,Miller County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 26100: Truck driver sees a tall red eyed creature south of Fouke near the Sulphur River,33.14759,-93.89135,1996-11-15,26100.0,Class A,9vvhx6q6sy,70.38,65.875,61.37,49.84,0.79,0.52,0.16,,,rain,1022.95,Foggy in the morning.,4,5.64,112,7.32,POINT(-93.89135 33.14759)
I observed a hairy manlike creature approximately 8 foot tall walking away from me. It had sticks and leaves matted in its thick reddish brown hair. the wind was blowing my way and i smelt a very distinct musky smell. I was very frightened when it stopped and looked in my direction. I had a gun but would never shoot anything unless it is game. I now carry a video camera but have not had an opportunity to observe it again. I observed the creature one other time in 1985 and it is still hard for me to believe what i saw.,,Miller County,Arkansas,Winter,Report 4090: Sighting in wheat field near Fouke,33.266659999999995,-93.88600000000001,2000-01-15,4090.0,Class A,9vvjr8423d,64.33,60.285,56.24,37.48,0.61,0.07,0.3,0,0,,1030.52,Partly cloudy overnight.,3,10,186,8.09,POINT(-93.88600000000001 33.266659999999995)
"I was driving around the backroads of fouke and the jonesville area, it was a saturday late evening just before dark. I was looking over all the damaged trees that were still down from the Ice storm we had in this area during christmas.As I came near boggy creek it was getting somewhat dark, so I decited to turn around and head back home. I pulled into a dirt drive in front of a hunting lease to turn around and suddenly I heard a Howling sound like I never heard before. It was then dark to where I could not see threw the trees anymore so I decited to get home. Later on I was able to listen to some sound recordings of bigfoot and just as I thought, I got a rare chance to hear the real thing.",3 to 5 miles due west of Fouke near boggy creek.,Miller County,Arkansas,Winter,Report 2104: Howling sound heard in the Boggy Creek area of Fouke Arkansas,33.31194,-93.8417,2001-04-01,2104.0,Class B,9vvm88681g,71.32,65.285,59.25,41.71,0.57,0.11,0.27,0,0,,1014.87,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,9,10,158,5.14,POINT(-93.8417 33.31194)
"I'm probably going to regret telling this story. Everyone I know will probably laugh me out of the country. I myself for many years would hooraw and laugh every time someone would mention these creatures. Here it goes. I live in Northeast Texas not far from Texarkana. I haved lived in the Texarkana area for quite some time. I don't coonhunt anymore my business has become more demanding. Coonhunting is a sport that really demands a lot of time. I found I didn't have the time to devote to it so I got rid of my Walker hounds. I was so into the sport at one time I had hunting Licenses in 3 states. I had several Night Champions to my credit. Several years ago on a cold night in Jan/Feb I believe it was in 2000 - don't remember the exact date. I was coonhunting in Miller County, Arkansas. I don't know exactly how far from Mercer Bayou we were but I know we were in an area the ole timers call Thornton Wells. While we were hunting in this flooded timber, our dogs split treed. I went to my dogs who had treed on the other side of the swamp.The other guys went to their dogs on the other side. I got to the tree my dogs were treeing at and looked at my coon and caught my dogs. Everthing seemed ok so I decided to amble back toward the others. I could just barely hear their dogs treeing way across the bayou. Suddenly I heard something walking in the flooded timber. (Bare in mind this whole area is 8-15 inches flooded with brackish swamp water.) I could tell by the gate that it was someone coming in the flooded woods. So I called out to them thinking it must of been one of my hunting companions. To my dismay no one answered - instead all I heard was a deep throated gurgling growl and the awfullest putrid smell. The smell was like when you kill a wild hog and grab him by the hind leg and then you give out dragging him and put your hand up to your nose and the smell knocks you over. I also heard a whining kind of a whistling sound. My dogs were on my leash and were whimpering. Now these weren't just any dogs. These were UKC Lipper bred Walkers, they probably weighed in at close to a 100lbs.They would could rip a 20lb coon apart. Yet there they were cowardly crouched behind my legs whimpering. I knew I had seen them tear coyotes to shreads that had tried to come into a tree where they were treeing. I couldn't understand it. Still in all I was not concerned about any of this and got my dogs and started back across the swamp. After a few mintues I heard this sound of someone or something walking in the water again. So I stopped and turned around and standing right behind me was a creature of immense size. He must have been at least 8 or 9 ft tall. He was covered from head to toe with a real dark hair and when my coonbuster coon light hit in the eyes his eyes glowed like a deer in a spotlight. Talking about the hair on the back of your neck standing up, I was scared. I don't ever remember being that scared. He made a hissing sound and reached down and took his hand and started scooping water and throwing it up at me and making a deep throaty noise. My dogs started chomping at the leash and growling trying to get at it, having regained their bravery. I grabbed the leash and tore out across that swamp so scared that for awhile I went in the wrong direction. I got to a big Cypress knee and caught my breath. I could hear the thing behind me sounded like it was about a 100 yards or so back. It followed me for a ways then after a while I could hear it across the bayou making a moaning sound and moving away slowly. I got my breath and my compass and my bearings and started back to the truck. When I got there I didn't say a word to my friends about what I saw and heard for fear they would laugh me down. Needless to say I never returned to Thorton Wells nor do I plan to. For a long time I kept this to myself I even had nightmares about it. The only person I ever told was an old coonhunter from Doddridge, Ark. He's dead and gone now but I do remember something he said to me that day. He said, if you're smart you'll keep that to yourself I know from experience that people will laugh at you and call you a liar. I've hunted in the Sulphur River bottoms many nights but never have I seen anything like that before or since. I'm not one for tall tales but I thought I would share this terrifying ordeal with you all because it seems we might have something in common.","Close to Miller County Wildlife Management Area, not far from Mercer Bayou in an area called Thorton Wells not far from Fouke, Ark between 71 and Old Blackmon Ferry Rd.",Miller County,Arkansas,Winter,Report 7971: Coon hunter and dogs experience close encounter in Sulphur River bottoms between Doddridge and Fouke.,33.18639,-93.9475,2004-02-19,7971.0,Class A,9vvhy1ms8x,71.91,65.2,58.49,44.08,0.66,0.15,0.98,0,0,,1013.87,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,5,9.35,183,10.09,POINT(-93.9475 33.18639)
"A family member was driving west around four am in the morning, when the creature crossed the road in front of the car. She is not inclined to repeat the old stories she has heard all her life and has never thought it was real. Well today she has a new respect for those stories, she has said that she was driving on County Road 10 in Miller County, Arkansas going west about a mile or so from Hwy. 237 in Fouke, AR, when it crossed the road right in front of her car.","County Road #10 about one mile east of State Highway 237.",Miller County,Arkansas,Summer,Report 36498: Pre-dawn sighting on a rural road near Fouke,33.33171,-93.98621999999999,2012-09-13,36498.0,Class A,9vvjt7c763,83.21,76.12,69.03,67.33,0.77,0.41,0.91,0.0033,1,rain,1019.08,Light rain in the afternoon.,4,9.91,121,1.85,POINT(-93.98621999999999 33.33171)
"I am a native of this area. I am an experienced woodsman and this is my first siting at the age of 38. It occured on county road 32 east of Cove AR. I came around corner it was standing on left side of road. It immediately turned its face away from me and was standing there. As I got behind it, it was between nine and ten foot tall and three foot wide at shoulders. Its fur was the same color as the dirt road it was on. I drove past it and was as close as 6 foot to it. It kept its face turned away from me the whole time. I drove away in disbelief and shock.",4 miles east of cove,Polk County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 16696: Dusk sighting and vocalizations around property near Cove,34.369,-94.3745,2004-10-15,16696.0,Class A,9yhgs2wtfv,73.57,62.19499999999999,50.82,43.19,0.76,0.12,0.05,0,0,,1007.81,Clear throughout the day.,6,9.14,293,1.85,POINT(-94.3745 34.369)
"While south bound on US71, 8 miles north of the Ouachita River, observed a very tall, dark-colored, upright, bipedal creature crossing the highway and disappearing into the forest.","Heavy forest in the Ouachita National Forest, 8 miles north of Acorn, Arkansas.",Polk County,Arkansas,Winter,Report 56108: Sighting at dusk by a Retired Police Officer with Anthropology Degree,34.4125,-94.1125,2016-12-02,56108.0,Class A,9yj5f2t77f,61.06,51.555,42.05,32.65,0.7,0.07,0.1,0,0,,1021.93,Overcast overnight.,3,10,101,0.58,POINT(-94.1125 34.4125)
"It was late summer at my grandfather's cattle farm. My grandfather owns XX's of acres of property in Pope County, in the city of Russelville. He lives on a small corner of his property on about XX acres of land on which he grazes his cattle. One night when were sitting on the porch of his trailer home, we noticed that something was disturbing the cattle. The ""Brem"" Cattle that were usually calm and scattered by the barn on the far side of the property, came running to the fence as they usually did when threatened by a Coy dog. Without giving it a second thought we hopped in the truck, grabbed the night vision binoculars and the high beam and started around the perimeter of the grazing land. We saw nothing until we came down near the pond where the cattle were watered. At first, we missed it with the night vision goggles because it was so still. But when we ran the light through the trees, we caught the glare from its eyes looking right at us. It was too far up in the trees to be a deer or a coy dog and the eyes were too big to be an oppossum or coon. We trained the light on its eyes and as we scanned down the tree, we saw what looked like a very large man leaning very still against the tree. He was huge, around 8 feet tall with black hair and eyes. His hair covered every inch of his body except for his face which was slightly less hairy around the eyes and forhead. I saw him first because I was using the high beam to scan the tree line and brush for eyes. I was too afraid to say anything and by the time I finally found the words to say and pointed grandpa in the right direction, the creature had turned and walked away. The next day we went to look where the creature was standing, but we found no prints because of the shale that was used to form the levy for the pond.",Withheld upon request,Pope County,Arkansas,Summer,Report 7815: Man while checking spooked cattle with his grandfather observes 8'-9' bipedal animal leaning against tree,35.27833,-93.13361,2003-08-12,7815.0,Class A,9ymb8wnpjt,84.42,78.12,71.82,66.34,0.8,0.24,0.53,,,rain,1016.42,Rain in the afternoon.,9,6.83,41,1.48,POINT(-93.13361 35.27833)
"This week, my roommate's parents, who live about 10 miles north of Russleville, went out of town for vacation. They left my roommate to house-sit, so we took the opportunity to play some video games on their giant 3d tv. While taking a smoke break outside, we all began to hear a moaning in the distance that was driving all of the local dogs crazy. Initially the calls were quite frequent, in groups of three or so, with maybe a minute or two of silence between each group of three. As the dogs would calm down, the howl became audible again. We couldn't identify exactly what we were hearing, like a siren with a growl in the lower register; but we were too far out of town for this to be any kind of emergency vehicle, or boat horn. We couldn't even decide that this was an animal any of us had heard before. As the night progressed, the howls became less frequent and farther away, though they maintained the repetitive grouping. My friends know me to be the bigfoot enthusiast of our group, but I wasn't about to try to confirm what we were hearing as a sasquatch call without some point of reference. When I listened to the 1994 Moaning Howl recording  from Ohio, I asked my roommates if it sounded familiar, all agreed; so, I'm posting this today.","From I40, go north on weir road, I'm foggy on directions but it's about 15 minutes north of weir rd.",Pope County,Arkansas,Summer,,,,,29503.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"howls, whoop's, either rocks banging together or wood knocks or both. there was also a terrible odor and heavy breathing outside my deer blind. breaking limbs as it was going through the woods also. heavy footsteps.","Ozark National Forest, Piney Creek Wildlife Management Area. off of Road 1800A. This is approx. 8 miles off of the main Hwy of 164. [Just below Pilot Rock Mountain and the ""Arkansas Sphinx"" rock formation]",Pope County,Arkansas,Fall,"Report 62203: Intimidation of deer hunter one mile from ""Arkansas Sphinx"" rock formation.",35.55535,-93.1716,2018-11-22,62203.0,Class B,9ymdrbdsbm,59.4,51.315,43.23,32.5,0.69,0,0.48,0,0,,1024.8,Clear throughout the day.,3,8.6,157,3.07,POINT(-93.1716 35.55535)
"My friends and I would work on our motorcycles, and then ride them in the woods at Camp Robinson in North Little Rock, AR. (back when they let us do such things ). The day started off normal, with my friends  Loren P., Jerry W., Tommy B., Jim O., and myself riding our motorcycles. There was a ditch about 6 feet deep, and 7 feet wide and we took turns jumping it. I was on a yellow Suzuki 185 motorcycle with a stinger exhaust system on it. I was jumping the ditch and almost crashed my motorcycle, and thought I had better quit before I got hurt. My friends all wanted to keep jumping the ditch, so I decided to ride East along a dirt trail that ran parallel to the ditch. I was in no hurry since I was not familiar with the trail, and was just enjoying the ride. I had ridden about 20 minutes or so when I saw what I thought was a white motorcycle going South. Since I was going East and it was going South I was afraid I would run into the other motorcycle, so I stopped to keep us from colliding into each other. I got glimpses of the white motorcycle as it was going though the trees, and was going to wave to the other rider as they either turned onto or crossed over the trail I was on. MUCH to my surprise the white motorcycle was not a motorcycle at all... ""IT"" was a very tall creature walking on it's hind feet like a man, but with a stride that seemed to be about 6 feet per stride. The arms were lanky and long and swung slightly as it walked, and it's hands hung down about knee level. The creature had long lanky legs, and they looked to be fairly muscular like it did a lot of walking and running. The feet were long, my guess they may have been 15 to 18 inches or so, but they seemed accurately proportioned for a creature of it's height. The creature was about 8 or 9 feet tall, and stopped right in the middle of the trail, and then turned to face me. It was about 25 yards from me, and there were no trees or brush between us to block my view of the creature. It was very tall, and lanky and was a dirty white albino color. It did not have any clothing and seemed to be covered in short dirty white hairs. I could not see any indication of the creatures sex. It's head was more of a triangular shape than round, and I'm certain it was not human. The eyes were close together, and were very focused on me...I would describe them as definately being predator's eyes. The nostril holes were small, and seemed to be about 2 inches apart, and the mouth was similar to a humans but just a bit wider. I had a full motorcross helmet on, so if the creature had an odor, I could not smell it. The only sounds I heard were the beating of my heart about to explode out of my chest, and the popping of the 185 Suzuki's stinger exhaust. The creature and I looked at each other for what seemed like an eternity, then it made a snarling expression and squinted it's eyes at me. It's mouth went from a closed frown to rising it's upper lip and showing me what I considered it's meat eating teeth...I GOT THE MESSAGE !!! Then it's eyes squinted more at me, as if it was starting to get really pissed at me for being there. About the time I thought it was fixin to attack me, it turned and started walking South again. The creatures stride still amazed me, it's single walking stride from one foot to the other was probably 4 times my stride. I'm certain that if it had tried to run up and catch me, I would not have been able to flee in time. I had a hair standing on the back of my neck suspicion that it might be about to make a fish-hook loop like an injured bear, and then suddenly pop up right beside me on the trail. I turned the 185 Suzuki around and rode like a professional to get the hell out there. I was too scared to look behind me, and was praying for Jesus to protect me as I also tried to make sure I didn't crash! I felt that if I crashed the motorcycle, it would surely catch me if it was in pursuit. It had taken me about 20 minutes or so to get to where I saw the creature, it only took about 10 minutes to get back to where my friends and I had been jumping the ditch because I was riding skentback and scared to death. When I did get back to the truck, my friend Jim O. was sitting on the bed of the truck relaxing. The rest of our friends were not at the ditch, or the truck. I yelled at Jim O. with a half squeeky pitched voice, because in my heart was still in my throat,  I said ""Jim there's something in the woods! We need to warn the rest of the guys!"" Then came my next major surprise of the day, Jim asked me ""Is it real tall and white?"" I yelled ""YES, why in the Hell didn't you tell me about it?"" Jim said ""I didn't tell anyone about it, because I didn't want anyone thinking I'm crazy, or making fun of me!"" Then Jim proceeded to tell me about the time him and his nephew Pete saw the creature while squirrel hunting at Camp Robinson. This occurred back in 1976 while I was a Senior in High School. I bow-hunt in Camp Robinson from time to time, and as God is my witness, the hairs still stand up on my neck when it's dark and gets too quiet in the woods. There have been times that I feel like something was watching me, and I immediately remember the creature I saw by the All American Drop Zone. There are times where bow and arrow or not... I waited until it got light enough for me to see before I would get out of the truck. It doesn't matter to me if you believe this story or not...I've been telling it to family, friends, co-workers, and even strangers since the day I actually saw the creature, and it saw me back in 1976.",It was just North of the All-American Drop Zone inside Camp Robinson.,Pulaski County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 57471: Memory told of a close daylight encounter with a white Bigfoot while riding a motorcycle inside Camp Joseph T. Robinson,34.923359999999995,-92.30519,1976-09-15,57471.0,Class A,9ynqet97m4,86.42,73.76,61.1,61.89,0.72,0.25,0.72,0,0,,1019.31,Partly cloudy until evening.,7,6.54,127,1,POINT(-92.30519 34.923359999999995)
"In October 2010 I was bow hunting on Camp Robinson military compound in North Little Rock, AR on Approximately 23,000 acres. I was hunting between two mountain ridges in the bottom of the valley approximately 100 yards from a thick creek bottom. I started the afternoon hunt at 2:30 pm finding my way to a new stand set up. I hunted all afternoon seeing alot of good deer sign in the area. After what started to be a promising day in the deer woods. I did not see a deer all day and the sun starting going down behind the mountain ridge to my west. It was getting so dark out that I could no longer see thru my peep sight. So, I decided to start packing up my backpack and start my decent down the tree. By now, it was well after dark and without my headlamp I could not see 3 foot in front of me. As I started to make my way down the tree. I heard the most disturbing sound in the woods that I have ever heard in my life. It was a very, very, loud, deep toned, gravely, blood curdling Growl/yell which seemed to be approximately 150/200 yards away from me to my southeast. It sounded as if someone was trying to yell for help. I immediately froze to the side of the tree and tried to gather my thoughts on what it could be. I originally thought that it was a person in the woods trying to play a prank on me. Mainly, because I had seen a pickup truck drive down the distant ridge several hours earlier. Then I realized that it was too loud to be a human screaming in the woods. I remained frozen to the side of the tree for several more minutes and tried to gather my thoughts of what could have made that sound. I am 43 years old and have been an avid hunter every year in some capacity since I was 6 years old and I have never heard anything like this in my life. After several minutes I finally made my way to the base of the tree, packed my stand, grabbed my bow and started to walk out on the trail that I walked in on into the direction of the ""sound"". I had about a 50 yard SE walk towards the ""sound"" then 100 yards west to an old logging road then 300 yards north back to where my truck was parked beside a small pond. So, as i left the tree walking SE and arrived at the west trail. I got a very uneasy feeling like something was watching me. So, I stopped to listen. Its was then I heard the ""sound"" again. It appeared to be moving closer to my location and approximately 50 yards away. Needless to say, I did not stick around to see what it was, for all I had was a headlight, bow in hand and a gut knife on my hip. So, I immediately start sprinting toward my truck. I have NEVER been so scared in my entire life. I started my truck and got the hell out of there. On my drive out of Camp Robinson. I called several of my closest friends and my dad and told them of the encounter. I stayed up all night on the internet to research this sound that I heard in the woods that night. I listened to mountain lions, african lions, tigers, bears, bobcats, foxes, coyotes, wild boars, etc... and I could not find anything that would come close to what I heard. The very next day. I drove back to the same area at Camp Robinson where I heard the ""sound"". Again right at dark from the comfort of my pickup truck with a pistol in my hand. I heard the sound again further down the valley approximately 1/4 to 1/2 mile away. I was a very distinct sound, very loud.... Since, these three occurrences. I have hunted at Camp Robinson on many more occasions and I have not heard this ""sound"" again. Still baffles me to this day of what I heard those two nights and I have still never heard anything like it.",East of West Boundry Road between Clifton Mountain Rd and Demolition Road on Camp Robinson Military base.,Pulaski County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 39922: Bowhunter intimidated by loud vocalizations at dark on Camp Robinson National Guard training base,34.926840000000006,-92.30753,2010-10-30,39922.0,Class B,9ynqeqpxwd,71.77,56.58,41.39,33.94,0.57,0.04,0.76,0,0,,1019.6,Clear throughout the day.,5,9.86,200,1.37,POINT(-92.30753 34.926840000000006)
"I saw an unidentified animal around 7:55 P.M. on 12/7/12 on the side of the road with gray fur I was driving at night on I-40 W from Little Rock to Conway around the 144 marker. It was on the right hand side of the road and was in a slumped/ sitting position. The animal was very large and had long gray/silver/black hair but mostly a dirty light gray. The best view of the animal I got was the broad side of its back.  The widest part of the body was at the elbows and it appeared to be about 4.5ft wide. From what appeared to be the head to the ground was about 5.5 ft tall. As I passed by I tried slowing down and was able to see  a profile shot of the animal. It appeared to be sitting looking at something on the ground. I would guess that it could be a deer that was hit by a car. I see deer at night on the sides of the road here almost every night coming through this area. The size of the animal was scaled to a road sign I saw just before the sighting. It was a large 4x4 sign that was turned backwards so all I could only see is the gray back. Minuets later after I saw the sign, the same distance from the road and slightly down the embankment was the anima (about 1.5-2 ft away from the white line).  The hair was similar to that of those long haired cows all over the body but still was able to see muscles under the hair very similar to a gorilla. After it happened I was not sure what I saw. I tried to classify the animal. To this day I have no ideas for sure what I saw. I have seen hundreds of animals at night driving and this was the first thing I could not ID. The animal had an eerie resemblance to a Bigfoot. At the time I had never heard of a Bigfoot with light colored hair and until I saw an episode of Finding Bigfoot where an eye whitness saw a white colored Bigfoot. I am open to any possibilities of the ID of this animal. Please let me know the BFRO's thoughts. Thanks!",I-40 between Little Rock and Conway around marker 144 heading west.,Pulaski County,Arkansas,Winter,Report 40101: Motorist views large bipedal animal squatting at night beside I-40 near Marche.,34.86535,-92.3575,2012-12-07,40101.0,Class A,9ynq67536k,62.63,59.89,57.15,55.74,0.89,0.96,0.79,0,0,,1012.28,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,8.35,189,0.93,POINT(-92.3575 34.86535)
"I was driving south on Batesville-Pike Rd on my way to work.  There are woods on both sides of this road with a tall chain link fence surrounding the woods on both sides.  The right hand side of the road is part of Camp Robinson.  Just past the fence there is a fire break before the tree line begins.  I had just driven around a sharp curve and due to the curve I was driving pretty slow.  There are lots of deer in this area and I am typically looking to see if any are close by.  There is a small creek bed in the curve with a large culvert running under the road connecting both sides of the street in that area.  Just past the curve I saw a tall, upright, black figure.  It was about 10 yards past the beginning of the treeline.  This creature was walking at an angle through the woods towards the creek.  I saw his right profile and the back of him. It appeared to have arms which were hanging at his side. There are lots of trees in this area so parts of his profile were blocked at times.  All of the leaves are off the trees at this so I had a pretty clear view.  He appeared to be 6-7 feet tall with black hair.  I'm not exactly sure what I saw but I know that it wasn't a deer.  This road has a pretty high amount of traffic in the morning and is highly guarded by Camp Robinson.",Bateville-Pike begins just past the North Little Rock airport (Remount Rd).  The sighting occurred just before the 1st major curve if you are traveling south on Bateville-Pike.  I saw the creature on the Camp Robinson side of the road. This area is strictly off limits and signs are clearly posted.,Pulaski County,Arkansas,Winter,Report 56735: Motorist has daytime sighting while driving past Joseph T. Robinson military base,34.85324,-92.25454,2017-02-10,56735.0,Class A,9ynqk8y6c6,68.99,65.42,61.85,39.95,0.7,0.21,0.49,0,0,,1021.48,Mostly cloudy overnight.,4,10,199,3.48,POINT(-92.25454 34.85324)
"We started hunting this 80 acres around 2003. I was  sitting in my Deer stand when some dogs came barking through the woods like they were chasing something.  They went up into this corner where the woods and the fenceline meet and started rolling around in the dirt and barking so I got down to run the dogs off and to see what they was rolling on and when I got to the corner I could smell something that smelled like dead animal, musky and sour.  Then as I turned something across the powerline in the woods approximately 50 yards away let out this deep long growl.   I have never heard anything like this in my life so I started backing away and when I got to the path I ran to our truck. After we got home my husband and I looked up growl sounds and I never could find anything that sounded like this it was horrifying to me! I also had another incident with my husband back in  about 2003 we was going out there to this property and feeding the deer. We was on our four wheeler and we drove to the powerline and the man who owned the property had been there and bush hogged  and had moved some tin that was laying there and the grass  was dead where  the tin had been lying. Right in the middle was a cell phone so my husband picked it up and It have been chewed on by dogs are coyotes or something so he laid it up on the tin  which was about 4 feet away.  So we filled our deer feeders and left. We come back the next day job to the powerline and the cell phone was back in the dead grass area exactly where we had first found it.  So my husband picked it up put it back on the tin.  So we check the feeders and left. We come back the next day drove back to the powerline and the cell phone was gone and they're in the dead grass area laid a piece of pipe  about 2 foot long so we picked up the pipe and put it on the tin  and we left. We didn't get to come back the next day but the following day we came back drove to the powerline and the pole was gone but there in the dead grass laid a little white button. It  was the kind of button you see on mobile home ceilings.  By this time we was freaking out. So we put the button on the tin  and I laid in the dead grass area a ponytail holder I had and also I mint.  Nothing took the ponytail holder or mint.  My husband found the cell phone again approximately 75 yards up  the Powerline about a month later but we never seen the pipe or the button again",When you are leaving Pocahontas Arkansas going towards Imboden Arkansas you drive approximately 4 miles to MacArcher Rd. Turn right and go to very end approximately 3 miles.  Its all wooded in all directions.,Randolph County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 56443: Possible sightings and strange incidents experienced over time on rural property near Pocahontas,36.154,-91.09,2004-11-26,56443.0,Class B,9yrjxjwk34,57.51,52.925,48.34,38.18,0.68,0.4,0.49,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon and breezy overnight.,3,10,181,13.37,POINT(-91.09 36.154)
"A couple of my uncles were out hunting near the Saline river when whey decided to get a drink from the River (back when it was clean enough to drink from!) They dropped their guns and backs and knealt down at the River's edge. As they were drinking, they heard noises coming from across the River....brush rattling, sticks breaking, etc. They got their guns and prepared to get a deer and were surprised when a large, brown figure came trotting out of the brush and headed downshore a bit before crossing over to their side of the River. At first they thought it was a bear, but then saw that it was running on two legs like an ape or man. Realizing it had crossed over to their sides, they decided it was smart to cross over to the other side and head back upstream to their trucks. They kept on their toes until they got back to the road, but didn't hear or see anything strange the rest of the day.","I'm not sure the first try went through so I thought I'd send my story again. I apologize if you already got it. Arkansas, Saline County - on the shores of the Saline River - Nearest town probably Tull - Not sure of the road/highway - they were pretty far into the woods when this story took place.",Saline County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 4095: Surprise observation by two hunters on the opposite bank of the river,34.47,-92.58,1975-09-20,4095.0,Class B,9ynhj71639,78.23,66.625,55.02,54.66,0.7,0.2,0.49,0,0,,1019.17,Clear throughout the day.,8,9.95,328,5.51,POINT(-92.58 34.47)
"I previously sent you an e-mail of this experience, but it occurred in the fall of 1994. We had just moved into our home here and the deer were always coming up to our back fence and causing these little wimp dogs of mine to go into cardiac arrest, esp. at night when I was trying to go to sleep. So I was in the habit of taking a small rifle and shooting a round into the trees to frighen the deer away and shut the dogs up. One night I decided to take my single shot, break-over 410 into the woods on trail to really scare them away. So carrying a flashlight, the gun (broke open , 1 round loaded) and two more rounds, I went off into the woods. About 30 yds into them, I heard movement to my right at about one o'clock, shining my light at the brush, I saw the thing standing stock still. I could tell it was about 7ft. and it was half again as broad across the shoulders as me. I'm 6'1'' and 300lbs so I'm not a little fella by any means, but I was next to this thing. It had a brownish- orange long fur over what I could see of it""s body and it's face was dark. My light reflected in it's eyes like an animal.  At that time it grunted and made to move towards me. Being a redneck, the first thing I did was to close the gun, aim and fire. I know I didn't miss because he was only about 30 to 35ft away and I saw fur fly. It yelled and began to move towards again and began to walk backwards, reloading the gun and never taking the light off of it. I fired again, not missing and he really started move on me , so I did this one more time, this time firing one handed. I turned and ran from the woods to my house. My wife was on the back porch when I came out of the woods and I yelled for her to get my 8mm rifle. She met me with it, I spun around, fully expectng to see this thing on me. It wasn't there. I could here it running through the woods, which isn't easy with all of the under growth here. It let out a long loud ""warbeling"" yell that reminded me of sounds yo might hear at the primate house at the zoo.",Wooded hilltop near cell towers,Saline County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 4094: Late night encounter near Benton,34.564440000000005,-92.58667,1994-10-15,4094.0,Class A,9ynhthk2qn,67.65,65.0,62.35,59.75,0.9,0.98,0.38,,,rain,1016.11,Overcast throughout the day.,4,5.57,121,6.95,POINT(-92.58667 34.564440000000005)
"My friend and I were in the woods near my house hiking when my friend fell and hurt his ancle. I wanted to see something ahead of us real quick before heding back to my house so he sits down while i go ahead. I walk about 50 feet, not quite out of sight of my friend when this HUGE, tall hairy creature was kneeling. I turned to run and it chased me! I caught up with my friend. I didnt have to tell him what i saw. He saw it and ran with me. We got out of the woods and turned around and it was gone. No noises or nothing. We didnt bother to tell anyone. We were both white because my mom asked what was wrong but we said nothing and went on about our business. We never forgot it though.",,Saline County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 186: Two boys are chased by sasquatch,34.55056,-92.34083000000001,2001-08-11,186.0,Class A,9ynkd9xrwe,89.34,82.065,74.79,73.36,0.85,0.82,0.73,0.0275,1,rain,1016.08,Light rain until afternoon.,7,6.74,216,4.52,POINT(-92.34083000000001 34.55056)
"I was on my way to work just before day light, it was starting to get light, when I saw something moving out of the corner of my eye across an over grown farm field. I hit my brakes to get a better look thinking it might be a deer. What I saw was about 7 feet tall weighing about 300 to 350lbs running on two legs fast. It was not light enough to get a better look. I came to a stop to watch it run into the woods, I was about 75 feet from where it disappeared.  I tried to see where it was going to come out at but never got a second look.",,Saline County,Arkansas,Spring,Report 8420: Early morning motorist driving to work sees bipedal animal running through field,34.53167,-92.40778,2004-04-03,8420.0,Class A,9ynk3nq9w9,72.78,60.415,48.05,39.45,0.54,0.22,0.44,0,0,,1018.19,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",8,8.15,307,5.79,POINT(-92.40778 34.53167)
"Sitting in tree during deer season. Saw a dark figure in deep brush, as i watch it moved into an open spot. I didn't Know what it was so i looked through the scope of my gun, not having binoculars on me, and saw it standing next to a cedar tree, with its hand on the tree. It turned profile to me and noticed that it wasn't any person in a custom as i thought it was at first. it was about 7'5"" tall deep brown color, had hair from nose down, the face was deep wrinkled and the eyes had no whites, they were colored kind of. Scared i clicked the safety of my gun off, and the creature let out a deep grunt, way too deep to be any bear. It ran into the thick brush. A little while later i walked down to where it was to see if i could figure out what it was. I saw an imprint in the bark like a thumb and two long scratches that were as far apart as my pointer and pinkie streched.",Winona wildlife area,Saline County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 29417: Deer hunter has a late afternoon sighting through his rifle scope in the Winona Wildlife Management Area,34.73147,-92.75093000000001,2010-11-18,29417.0,Class A,9ynj96sv6x,51.18,45.225,39.27,44.47,0.88,0.9,0.4,0.0001,0.33,rain,1025.52,Foggy in the morning.,2,7.5,325,1.29,POINT(-92.75093000000001 34.73147)
"We had set up camp just before dusk and were sitting around the campfire. We tried wood knocks and call blasting. We did hear a wood knock in response to one of ours. Throughout the night we heard coyotes and owls but also 3 howls we could not identify, and 2 more wood knocks. We also heard at 2 different times in different areas close to camp what sounded like heavy sighs. At about 11pm I got up from the fire to go and relieve myself. I walked to the other side of my truck, about 25 ft from the fire and as I stood there I had a very strange feeling and then a rock came flying thru the air and landed about 10 feet from me. The next morning as we were looking around the camp we found 6 foot prints. 3 were good enough to cast and we did. We believe they are from a juvenile and were there from a day or two before and we just didn't see them while setting up camp the night before. This was in Saline County on land owned by a logging company.",back roads on logging land,Saline County,Arkansas,Spring,,,,,44912.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
On Monday June 7th at around 3:00 I went horseback riding at a friends house. Shortly after I got out of the driveway and onto the dirt road the horse spooked and jumped sideways. I heard 2 HEAVY footsteps in the woods quite close to the road. You could hear small trees and branches beeing trampled. I saw a large white hairy figure moving quickly through the brush. It was hard to make out the complete figure. It was tall and big as far as I could see. Then as suddenly as it had happend the sounds were gone and I could no longer see anything. I have a few friends that are going to go up there with me next week to see if there are any signs of anything left at that spot.,(Removed per witness),Searcy County,Arkansas,Spring,Report 8819: Woman on horseback hears footsteps; observes animal running away through woods,35.77,-92.44583,2004-06-12,8819.0,Class B,9yq72rep25,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-92.44583 35.77)
"I was visiting some friends in Huntington Arkansas in the summer of 1988. We all decided to go to a local lake for some bass fishing. They had warned me that there were tons of water moccasins and to be VERY careful where I stepped. I was moving along the bank fishing and I was paying a whole bunch of attention to where I was placing my feet when all of a sudden there was a commotion in the woods about fifteen feet to the right of me. When I turned and looked I could see a very large creature, about 7 to 8 feet tall with very broad shoulders, and could hear a sort of ""whoooop whoooop"" noise. Thinking it was one of my companions trying to scare me I moved toward it. At that time it grabbed the tree trunk next to it and just twisted it off, and kind of slapped the ground with it, and made a very low guttural growl. At that point I was more scared than I have ever been in my life. It was really intimidating because its muscles were flexed, and its head was tilted down and it was staring right at me. My Dad had taught me about encounters with bears and what to do. My instinct was to run, but my Dad always taught me that an animal will chase you if you run. I just dropped my pole and looked down at the ground and slowly backed away. The animal followed me a short way and just turned and walked into the woods. When I got back to where my friends were I told them happened and they just laughed at, and made fun of me. I have never been back to that part of the country and now live in the desert where there are few trees.",,Sebastian County,Arkansas,Summer,"Report 8527: Man has extraordinary, close encounter while fishing near Huntington",35.093059999999994,-94.35600000000001,2004-04-23,8527.0,Class A,9yhzsukpcu,76.76,69.965,63.17,66.4,0.87,0.71,0.13,0.0013,1,rain,1012.62,Heavy rain overnight.,6,8.51,89,4.27,POINT(-94.35600000000001 35.093059999999994)
"It was during the 1973 spring squirrel season in southern  Arkansas. My brother and I were hunting near the Jenkins Ferry national historic site. He is four years younger than me, I was 17 years old and my brother was 13. It was early morning before sun-up. We were squirrel hunting with my dad. When we left the truck, my dad went down in the woods by himself and me and my brother walked down this gravel road deep in the forest where there was water on both sides of the road. The sun was coming up and we were standing in the road waiting for it to get light enough  to go into the woods.  I was looking down the road toward the sun. On the left side of the road under a big tree was a very tall - at least 8 feet - figure covered with hair from top to bottom. It was on the side of the road in the tree line. It then stepped on the edge of the road. I noticed that he wasn't wearing any clothes or carrying a gun, and it was too big to be a human. Me and my brother squatted down in tall grass next to the road. The figure then came to the edge of the road and just stood there. It looked straight up and he looked to his left. We were on his right and by then we were in the grass and he did not see us. My brother took aim at him with his .22 caliber rifle that always jams after firing just one shot. I asked him what he was doing. He said that is not a person and  if he comes this way I'm going to shoot him. I told my brother don't shoot, the gun will jam. I had a single barrel 16 gauge shotgun with squirrel shot. We just sat there in the tall grass and watched the figure walk across the gravel road. The animal took at least three steps and he was across the road. Its  arms very long and I noticed that there was long hair hanging from his arms. Its foot slid when it stepped off the road and onto the right-hand shoulder. Then one foot began sliding, causing the animal to lose its balance for a second, nearly falling backwards, just before it stepped into the water. Once in the water, It started walking into the woods and he never seen me and my brother.  We got up and ran back to the truck. The truck was locked but I knew the wing window on the passenger side didn't lock. I opened up the wing window and reached in and opened the truck  door and me and my brother got inside. We started honking the horn until my dad came out of the woods. We told him what we had seen. He said he did not see the creature but he heard something very large walking through the woods breaking sticks and limbs. My dad took the safety off of his shotgun  and waited and listened for a little while before getting in the truck. We left the area never went back there to hunt again. It has taken me all these years to tell the story. My brother and myself have told people in our family and they think we're crazy, but me and my brother know what we saw that day. I have been all over the world and I've hunted in a lot of different states, but I've never seen anything like this before or after that day.","It was on a unnamed, graveled woods road near the Jenkins Ferry Battleground Historical Monument.",Grant County,Arkansas,Spring,Report 56954: Two young hunters hide and watch hairy bipedal animal walking near the Jenkins Ferry Battleground Historical Monument,34.208729999999996,-92.57542,1973-04-15,56954.0,Class A,9yn4t7s8k3,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-92.57542 34.208729999999996)
"A male friend and I left a local nightclub to go sit quietly by the lake. We had both had a couple of beers in a 5 hour period, but this was around midnight-12:30 am on Saturday night, Sunday morning. Neither of us were drunk, or tipsy at that time. I loved nature, and always spent as much time as possible in the outdoors. It was a beautiful night, with a full moon and we decided to go to Lake Hamiliton, about a 13 minute drive on the highway from our location. We were in a truck, and took the access road and parked so we were facing the lake. Surrounding the lake is very thick woods, and this particular area was for fishing and not used very much. We got into the back of the truck, and sat on a blanket, enjoying the peace and quiet. We heard the normal sounds, an owl, a branch creak, etc but nothing out of the ordinary. The moon was extremely bright, and it was easy to see about 2/3 of the lake shore. Around 1am or so, I noticed a dark shape to my right. My friend was on my left, and I motioned to him to be quiet. I made the shhh sound. At first we couldnt identify species or size, because it went in and our of visual field. The creature seemed to be walking around the lake, sticking close to the woods and forest. There is a small stretch, about 100 yards where they have made access for fishing, and the creature was almost to that point, which would put him straight across from us, about 75 feet away. We both saw it at the same moment, and looked at each other, wide eyed and open mouthed and then looked back to the creature. It was too far off to see tiny details of the face, but close enough to note the following; it was substanially larger than even a big man. It had to be at least 8 feet, it appeared to be covered in fur or hair, and it had walked upright the entire time we watched it. I am familiar and have seen MANY bears in the wild and this was NOT a bear! It's posture was upright, yes a bit stooped. It had long arms, long like a humans, but not overly long, I would say its arms reached about mid thigh. It had a flattened face, and big rather dense bone on the arms and legs. It resembled NOTHING I, nor my friend had ever seen before. I grabbed his arm, and as I did, the creature turned, and startled, seemingly as if spotting us for the first time. He seemed to waiver on what to do.. as if he wasnt sure if he should receed or move forward. At the moment he began walking in our direction, towards the truck we both literally jumped up off the truck bed, and into the cab of the truck! I looked through my window, as he was starting the truck and advised him it was still ""walking"" towards us. At that time I rolled down my window, and realized it was only probably 25 feet from our truck, I said, go.. go.. go.. and he sped off. We discussed this over and over again, but could not come up with any creature that could possibly have been what we saw. This was back before I had ever even heard of ""bigfoot"" and so I had no knowledge that such a creature even existed. Around 1999, I came across some articles online about bigfoot, and when I read the descriptions, my blood ran cold. It was EXACTLY what my friend and I had seen that night. It surely was not anyone in costume, we made the decision late one night to go to the lake, and we know it wasn't a bear. I know in my heart that what I saw was a bigfoot, and no one could ever convince me othwerise.","Lake Hamilton, access road to the lake for fishing.",Garland County,Arkansas,Summer,Report 24254: Woman remembers she and a male friend watching an upright creature walking on the edge of moonlit Lake Hamilton,34.44652,-93.07654000000001,1992-06-14,24254.0,Class A,9yjgcyz9x2,93.4,78.89500000000001,64.39,67.67,0.74,0.67,0.49,,,rain,1010.31,Foggy in the morning.,9,6.97,124,4.08,POINT(-93.07654000000001 34.44652)
"In the spring of 1997 I had to make a trip to Jonesboro Arkansas. Since I live in Fayetteville Arkansas the best way was across Hgwy 463 across the top of the state. (I think thats the hgwy #, Its the only time i've ever been on that road) Anyway, I finished my business and was returning home that evening. It was around 9 PM when I passed thru a small town named Salem. With the town behind me I was once again the only car on the hgwy, my headlights were on brite, the windows were up cause I had the heater on and the radio was playing softly. There was a clearance of maybe 20 feet between the edge of the road and the woods when I noticed what I thought was a tree standing right beside the road. As I got closer the tree turned and took just a few steps and was at the woods. It was HUGE and had long, matted hair. Actually it looked quite nasty. It never looked directly at me. It was slipping into the woods as I passed to the point of it going out of my headlights beam. I stomped on the gas with everything I had and didn't slow down till I was safely in the lights of the next town. As I drove wildly down the highway at 90 miles an hour (Thats as fast as the car I was driving would go) I kept looking in the rear view mirror to make sure it wasn't chasing me. I know that sounds nutty but at the time it seemed like a really good idea. I was perfectly sober at the time, maybe that should be a lesson to me",It was a few miles west of Salem Arkansas. Its the only time i've evered travelled that highway so thats about all I can tell you.,Fulton County,Arkansas,Spring,Report 5228: Motorist has nighttime sighting of bipedal animal at roadside,36.371109999999994,-91.87,1997-03-14,5228.0,Class A,9yqwvmnm1f,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.87 36.371109999999994)
"i went fishing last spring. found really weird tracks. i took pictures. i worked in a hospital at that time. i showed the pics to several ortho doctors and 4 podiatrists (foot doctors). they all said the same thing. ""Not made by a person"" as in not h.s.s.. i then showed them to several people that hunt bear. they all said ""not made by a bear"". the tracks had a large toe print,and no arch. they were wider than my size 12 water boot but only 2/3 the length. how do i send these pics to you? they tracks went into an area that was dead ended by 2 creeks. the tracks went in then turned around and went back. the next day i took my go'shein akita out there. he is not scared of anything and has went after a black bear with no hesitation. he hit the tracks, got the scent and turned around and left. i found him back at the car trying to get inside. he hates getting in the car and never does it willingly. he was more than willing then. i have pics of right and left tracks with objects for size reference.",on the way to the grassy lake w.m.a.,Faulkner County,Arkansas,Spring,Report 29313: Fisherman finds possible footprints near Grassy Lake (w/photo),34.56384,-92.22704,2010-04-10,29313.0,Class B,9ynktk4kfn,76.84,62.545,48.25,42.66,0.55,0.15,0.88,0,0,,1023.27,Partly cloudy in the morning.,9,9.64,154,1.95,POINT(-92.22704 34.56384)
"I had an incident, I shot a doe behind my house. It was frosty and around sunset. I left her over night deciding to get her and clean her the next morning. When I went out there she was gone. There was no sign that she had been drug to where she was at. She had been carried approx 120 yards then laid down and she was not torn apart like coyotes. I have been in the woods all my life and never seen anything like it. I had a very eerie feeling and decided to get out of there and haven't been back there after dark since.",,Drew County,Arkansas,Winter,Report 37862: Hunter finds his deer kill moved near Monticello,33.40425,-91.48295,2011-12-15,37862.0,Class B,9vyyn301ug,63.9,53.495000000000005,43.09,59.13,0.91,0.94,0.67,0.0121,1,rain,1019.26,"Rain until afternoon, starting again overnight.",2,9.03,231,1.63,POINT(-91.48295 33.40425)
"In May 2001, my wife and I were traveling from Pine Bluff, AR to Watson,AR, a town 16 miles east of Dumas, AR. It was late at night, about 1:00 a.m. I don't remember the exact date but it was late May. I'm not from this area and my wife's relatives had told me about sightings in the past. I wasn't convinced. However, on this night my attitude changed. My wife, of course, was asleep so I'm the only one that saw it. We were about five miles outside of Watson on Hwy. 1  when suddenly I saw a tremendous blur of white about 30 yards in front of the car. It was a large animal or man at least 7 feet tall tearing across the road. I yelled at my wife, ""did you see that?!"". Of course, she did not. But I believe what I saw to be a bigfoot or sasquatch.","Take Hwy 1 from Dumas, AR towards Watson, AR.",Desha County,Arkansas,Spring,Report 8913: Late night sighting by motorist,33.7985,-91.27056,2001-05-15,8913.0,Class A,9yp070ff9c,89.93,78.025,66.12,60.01,0.57,0.04,0.76,,,rain,1016.07,Clear throughout the day.,10,8.61,204,6.9,POINT(-91.27056 33.7985)
"In June, 1980, a friend and I were fishing in an ox-bow type lake adjacent to the Mississippi River in Crittenden County, Arkansas, near the town of Hughes, off highway 147. This is just across the river from Memphis, Tennessee, and the area was experiencing was the hottest summer on record at the time.  It is heavily forested, running basically north and south along the river for many miles, and connecting with other river basins emptying into the Mississippi.  My friends' family owned the land surrounding the lake, and theirs' was the only inhabited structure for at least a few miles in any direction.  A small section of one end of the lake had a beach and was used by swimmers and picnicers during the day.  The more distant areas were used only by occasional fisherman. We were in a 16-foot boat a few yards off shore, trolling among the cypress trees in 8-10 feet of water for crappie using minnows as bait, using a quiet electric motor.  It was near sundown, about 8:00 pm. but still light enough to see clearly. The normal lake sounds of birds and insects were interrupted by a crashing noise on the near bank, which was covered in trees and undergrowth.  We initially thought it was either a stray cow or another fisherman walking towards the water.  We were staring into the undergrowth looking for the source of the sounds when a dark, but more or less human-shaped figure appeared between the foliage, 2-3 feet from the water's edge.  It appeared to be covered in black hair and stood upright, facing us.  We could only really see the upper torso and head because of the thick plant growth.  It was difficult to judge the size for the same reason, but we guessed it was near the size of an adult human male or bigger. It caught sight of us and stared for 2-3 seconds, before turning and running into the trees still on two legs, where we quickly lost sight of it.  We heard no vocalizations nor did we smell any odor. The whole episode lasted only 10-15 seconds. We had heard a few reports from others on the lake that summer of seeing large dark-colored animals. We had assumed them to be bears, which are occasionally seen there, and were reported to seek out the lake to cool off in the hottest years.  Also, we had frequently heard howling sounds from the trees around the lake at night, while sitting on the porch of my friends home which sat about 75 yards from the water's edge in a clearing.  We thought were from panthers or coyotes, but couldn't remember hearing similar sounds before or after that summer.","Take I-40 west out of West Memphis, Arkansas.  Exit I-40 south at highway 147.  Take highway 147 south about ten miles.  It runs parallel to the Mississippi River levee for several of those miles. Turn left off the highway on Blue Lake road.  This road heads east for 2-3 miles, crosses the levee, then goes about another mile before reaching the lake.  The land is all private property, and was sold out of my friends' family several years ago.  I do not know who the current owners are.",Crittenden County,Arkansas,Summer,Report 13983: Possible sighting by fisherman at Blue Lake.,35.0194,-90.32,1980-06-15,13983.0,Class A,9ypz0xnfz3,95.2,87.715,80.23,64.16,0.51,0.03,0.1,0,0,,1013.83,Breezy until evening and partly cloudy in the evening.,10,10,219,12.32,POINT(-90.32 35.0194)
"I'm still wondering if I should be telling this since it's still hard for me to believe what happened while hiking an old logging road in Cedarville, Arkansas located in Crawford County. My parent's had just bought a home. We had been in the home for about a year now at this point and I had now a very good knowledge of all the forest area around us. And as a 15 year old boy I loved going out into the wood's finding deer antler's and going on hikes up to the old forestry observance tower. This particular Friday I had planned to take my pup tent and a little food with me and go camping like I had done several time's before. I started my hike with my best friend, Chris H. who was staying over for the weekend to go camping with me. We left the house right after he arrived, around 5pm and we got to where we were going to camp out at around 7pm high up on the mountain which is a long, hard and treacherous hike by any means. We set up out tent and made a nice fire and started to cook hot dogs when I needed to go to the bathroom so I went off into the wood's to do natures business. Shortly after digging a hole I heard something being thrown through the branches. This happened about 4 or 5 time's and I thought it was Chris clowning around and I yelled at him to stop throwing stuff at me, I then heard him yell back that he didn't throw anything to quit playing games that if I throw something again he was going to throw something at me. It didn't make sence, I wasn't throwing anything at him, I was pulling my pants back up when I was hit with a stick about an inch in diameter and about a foot long that was freshly ""twisted"" off of a tree. I got back and had the stick that hit me in my hand because I was going to hit Chris with it since he hit me but he was in his tent and I asked him to come out and he said he wasnt that he was mad at me for throwing stuff at him that he got into the tent so he wouldnt get hit. About that time we heard low, long grunting burping sounds that started out quiet and got louder towards the end of each grunt, I didn't know what it was but it was getting louder each time, it would make the noise 3 or 4 times and stop and then the sound of something being beaten on with what reminded me of hitting a baseball bat aginst a tree but really hard and then hard thud sounds like it was being hit on the ground and then the grunting would start again. By this time me and Chris were scared, I had a 22 rifle with me that my dad made me always take camping if it were just us kid's in case of coyotes. I got the 22 out of the tent and Chris got the light and shined it into the wood's and about 25 yard's from us we saw a very tall man standing there beside a tree as soon as the light hit his area, he ducked behind the tree but we noticed with the light he was huge, around 7 foot tall at least and was wearing what reminded me of a gillie suite that hunters wear, all covered with a redish brown fur. And the smell that was coming from it was awful. It reminds me of road kill and a wet dog combined together. I didnt even dare using the rifle because I knew that if you shot anything large with a .22 you're just going to do much to it because even a deer wont drop with a .22 and this person or thing was a lot bigger than a deer or a bear which are in the area. Me and Chris backed up slowly,poured water on the fire, we were  still hearing the grunts but not the same sounding grunt's, these were now more of a growling ooohhhh sound. We finally turned and using the light to keep from breaking out necks ran as fast as we could. I havent been hiking or camping since, don't ever plan to go again and will not live near any forest areas much less in. We moved from Cedarville 2 years later and I haven't been back since and won't be for as long as I live. Me and Chris dont even talk about that night. We both had nightmares for a long time about that night. I know what I heard, smelled and seen and never want to see it again. Now I live in Las Vegas, Nevada and I'm fine without the forest and trees. You will never get me in them again because I know what's in them.",Location was 4 miles from home near a old forest watch-tower,Crawford County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 27482: Man recalls incident while camping as a teenager near Cedarville,35.36335,-94.229,2010-03-23,27482.0,Class A,9ykcpv8w3n,73.62,61.03,48.44,36.3,0.59,0,0.26,0,0,,1013.32,Clear throughout the day.,8,9.75,123,2.12,POINT(-94.229 35.36335)
"My name is  T.W. and I live in Arkansas. Before this happened I have never had any thing ever happen to me. This happened in September 2017 at about 11 pm. I am a night owl in the summer because its too hot during the day to do a lot. I had just came from inside my house and walked down steps, my truck was parked to my right and I was going to storage room. As I turned a little to go around the front of my truck something caught my side vision that made me turn my head. As I was turning my head this big human like figure was sprinting so fast It was like 2 seconds and it was gone. It had a dark undercoat and light colored on top hair. I have never in my life seen anything run so fast and what got me was it did not make a sound running past me. It was about 25 to 30 ft away in open area. If I had not caught the glimpse of it I would have never even known he went by me. I can see why they can be around and even around a person and not even know.","Right beside my house. I would say it had to have been running from across the road, it was just mouth dropping fast with no sound as it went by me and by time I got light to look down a cleared field area it was gone.",Conway County,Arkansas,Summer,,,,,58768.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was about 1:30 am on Sunday, July 29, 2001. I was up watching television. My dogs started to bark, so I went to my door to see what was going on. I turned on my porch light, and called my dogs. When my dogs got to the porch, I smelt a strange odor. The air was filled with an odor of raw sewage and rotting meat. I went on out in my yard about 10 feet and looked around. Just over a fence that was about 5 yards from me, I noticed what I thought might be a bear up on two legs. I yelled for it to ""get out of here"". Then I noticed that instead of walking on all 4 legs, it walked like a human, upright. It was about 8 feet high and long, ape like arms. It had long hair on ""his"" body. Upon telling my grandmother this, she told me that she had been awakened by a strange deep growl.","Rural Area. 16 Miles South of rison, in a small community called Herbine (pronounced Her-bean).",Cleveland County,Arkansas,Summer,"Report 2931: Daylight sighting outside rural home in small community of Herbine, south of Rison",33.82111,-92.03389,2001-07-29,2931.0,Class A,9yn83syynz,92.95,85.295,77.64,75.23,0.78,0.15,0.33,,,rain,1016.53,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy in the morning.,10,10,221,7.09,POINT(-92.03389 33.82111)
"In the spring of 1984, I had been working with for the (undisclosed) in Arkadelphia, AR. That particular day we had to paint some boundry line around an area near Biern, AR, just southwest of Gurdon, AR. It was in the afternoon and I had already finished ""brushing"" out the line for the others to paint the dots on the tree. I knew of an old black man that lived in a little shack not far from there. He ALWAYS had an old loggers helmet on, carried an ole filled 22, and only wore blue overalls and a white shirt. After I had finished, I made my way back to the truck which was on a road that was near the railroad tracks. These tracks went through the middle of Biern. As you pull into Biern from hwy 67, you cross these tracks and then turn right for approx. 2 miles. The road then T's and can go to the right to cross the tracks again. In 1984, the road only went about another 1\4 mile before turning back to the right back to 67. Our truck was parked on that last turn that goes back to hwy 67. I had made my way onto the tracks to wait for the others. I wasn't quite a 1\4 mile from where the road crosses over the tracks. The signs that let you know of the tracks are maybe 8 ft. high. When I noticed something on the tracks at that cross-over, I noticed that it ""appeared"" to be another foot taller. That could have been an optical illusion at that distance. I noticed that I could not see the silver hard hat that the old man always wore, or the white shirt, or the gun. This thing, what ever it might have been stopped on the trakcs and turned. But when it turned, it had to turn the whole upper torso as though it had a stiff neck. It was mostly dark in color, it did have some lighter spots on it. It appeared to take a step towards me when another logging companies truck gun it's motor and startled the creature. It seemed to notice this, turn and take two steps to get into the woods. If you have ever been down the tracks of the railroad, you know that it would be impossible for a normal man to make that kind of distance in only two steps. You have to take into consideration that I was only 18 at the time and still had a pretty vivid imagination. Even with the evidence I had at that time, I questioned what I might have really seen. It wasn't until later that I found out that there have been many sightings of some creature in that part of the woods. A buddy of mine told me that his grandmother lived in that area and had trouble from a two legged creature getting into her garbage at night. He said that there was only one time that the creature came up on her back porch and look into her window. She said that it looked somewhat like a monkey. She never admitted that she was scared because it never threatened her in any way. This story sort of validated mine. This is not the only time that I have seen a creature out int woods. This occurence happened about 20 to 30 miles away from this. I will try to tell it later.","Hwy 67 travels beside I-30. This incident occured between Gurdon,AR. and Prescott,AR. The easiest way to get there is to get off the interstate at the Gurdon exit and travel to hwy 67. Turn Right until you come upon the left turn to Biern. Turn left off of hwy 67, cross the RR tracks and turn right. Travel until you come upon the T in the road or until you are able to cross the tracks on the right again. There on that sight hill where the road crosses the tracks is where the creature stood for a short time. You can then continue on the road that will turn left for approx. another 1\4 mile to where our truck was. All of this area has changed since the logging started, so take what directions I have given into consideration.",Clark County,Arkansas,Spring,Report 3519: Man working in wooded area sees bipedal animal standing on railroad tracks,33.88861,-93.20389,1984-04-17,3519.0,Class A,9yj8z14zry,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-93.20389 33.88861)
"July 29, 2012 my family and I were traveling home from our vacation in Mississippi. We were on a double lane highway in south eastern AR when I saw a tall, large, greyish haired creature standing on his legs, run across the highway about 300 feet in front of my van. It never looked at me, it just ran across the highway. I was so shaken up by what I saw. It was like a human but big and grey haired.",,Chicot County,Arkansas,Summer,Report 36178: Motorist has nighttime sighting near Lake Village,33.26855,-91.22115,2012-07-29,36178.0,Class A,9vzjk0qg35,97.45,86.58500000000001,75.72,70.47,0.69,0,0.38,0,0,,1016.03,Humid throughout the day.,11,9.83,37,1.03,POINT(-91.22115 33.26855)
"I've had two possible bigfoot encounters.  The first occured in 1975 when I seven. The second happened in the summer of 1994.  I had been playing and living at an opera festival seven miles or so west of Eureka Springs in the Ozark mountains.  One night after a runout performance in Missouri several of us were driving back to the festival site.  We were on hwy 62(?) between Beaver Lake and Eureka Springs.  It was after midnight when our carlights illuminated someone or thing standing off of the right (south) side of the road. It raised its hands and covered its face I assume due to the carlights.  We saw no clothes on it and it appeared to be covered in brownish hair.  What we saw didn't really register at first.  We all thought it was very strange that someone would be out there naked at that time of night.  None of us thought it was a bear because we saw hands (also, I had seen bear in that part of Arkansas and this did not resemble a bear).  We didn't stop or turn around because we were all a little freaked out. I later realised that this thing had been standing on a small slope.  It must have been 7-8 feet tall.  It wasn't thick or bulky but appeared thin in comparison to its height. Ever since the first incident I have read and seen everything I could get my hands on concerning bigfoot.  That being said, when I saw what I did in 1994 my first reaction was ""who's stupid enough to be out here at this time of night? They'll get run over.""  Then I realised that it was hair covered and TALL and probably not a man.",Carrol County between Beaver Lake and Eureka Springs.,Carroll County,Arkansas,Summer,Report 9507: Roadside sighting near Eureka Springs,36.41,-93.74,1994-07-16,9507.0,Class A,9ymr4uhxee,85.21,77.38999999999999,69.57,68.32,0.78,0.2,0.28,,,rain,,Partly cloudy until evening.,9,9.66,247,2.43,POINT(-93.74 36.41)
"In late November 2000, my son and I were walking my terrier dog and looking for arrowheads along Beaver Lake. My dog began to follow a large and well defined set of raccoon tracks along the lake shore. The shoreline was larger than usual due to the lack of rain. The morning was sunny with the temperature being about 50 degrees, sweat shirt weather. The raccoon tracks proceeded about 20 yards away from the water, to an area of great disturbance in the packed sandy soil. Disturbance as in some type of scuffle. The raccoon tracks intersected with two sets of human like footprints which had come from a nearby wood line. From the disturbance site, the human type tracks returned to the wood line, but the raccoon tracks ceased to exist. We did not have a camera or tape measure, but one set of tracks were 16-17 inches long and about 5 to 6 inches across at the ball of the foot. The smaller set, which ran parallel to the larger, were about 11 inches in length and maybe 4 to 5 inches at the ball. The larger set were impressed in the soil about 4 inches and the smaller pair only a couple of inches. These tracks were very flat in appearance as well. I weigh 130 lbs and my son 180 lbs, we left only faint impressions in the same soil. We attempted to follow these tracks back the way they had come, but we lost sight of them in the forest as the ground was much firmer and covered with leaves etc. One final note, my terrier dog was whining and acting very unusual, defecating and urinating on the disturbance site, then attempting to cover the location with sand and dirt.","Highway 264, north of Hickory Creek Marina, south of White River on Beaver Lake, Arkansas.",Benton County,Arkansas,Fall,"Report 2635: November, 2000, Arkansas, Benton",36.25639,-94.07806,2000-11-27,2635.0,Class B,9ymn70q2y2,53.53,41.1,28.67,28.59,0.67,0,0.06,,,rain,1018.49,"Mixed precipitation until afternoon, starting again overnight.",3,10,269,1.38,POINT(-94.07806 36.25639)
"I was standing about 10 feet down in the forest around a deep ravine not really too far from the house but it was right next to a patch of woods going back further south into the national forest. (The narrow patch of woods then stretched on northward.) Leaves were on the ground. That was the first thing that impinged on my consciousness -- the sound of something walking through leaves. It was a measured long tread, I could tell. I started really looking around trying to see what was making those sounds. (I was much braver back then.) Then over on the other side of the ravine close to the bottom but definitely walking uphill, I saw it. For all of about three seconds, seemed like longer at the time, and about 50-100 yards away. It was very large and I could see that it was hairy. I could see the ground between it's moving legs, and some vague image of arms, but not the head. Some forest branch obscured my view of the very top part of the body. I could tell it was walking upright uphill. It wasn't a bear; it was striding with a purpose up the hill on the other side. It was quickly out of sight. Now I know I wasn't thinking clearly, because I decided I had to try to get a better look at it. So I ran as quickly as I could around the rim of the ravine, since it's origins began in our front yard (not the best playground I can tell you). Anyway, it didn't take me long to reach the other side and move down into the woods slightly to look around and see if I could find it again. I did not see it again. I was there for only a minute or so when it suddenly occurred to me that I didn't hear anything anymore at all, no sound, no birds, no nothing, and fear like I'd never known before hit me and I went running practically screaming back to the house for mother. I told her what I'd seen and she, of course, did not believe me, though she told me to never tell anyone else the story. For a long time I didn't tell anyone, except family members, but they didn't believe. It didn't help that only one or two people since then truly believe that I saw a BigFoot. Since then I have lots of trouble going out alone in the woods. While no one actually calls you a liar, they look skeptical and you can tell they either think you'd been drinking/drugging or saw a bear.","Approximately 10 miles south of Mountain Home AR. Off of Hwy 5, close to the northern fringe of the Ozark National Forest.",Baxter County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 1636: Teenager has sighting near Ozark National Forest,36.19444,-92.38221999999999,1972-11-05,1636.0,Class A,9yqmcucrfk,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-92.38221999999999 36.19444)
"In mid November of 1975 I was attending the Fenster school in the north part of Tucson, off Sabino Canyon . I would routinely skip a class on occassion or have a class cancelled, so I would hike the surrounding area in the time frame I had. Usually from an hour to two hours. I would look for indian aritfacts and watch the local wildlife, occassionally seeing coyote, mule deer or javelina. I can't forget, like it was burned in my mind, as I was poking around the old corral that was north of the campus at least a good half mile or more. First thing that bothered me was my hair stood on end, then a pungent smell hit me. then I heard it. I saw through the creasote brush a large grayish/brown hairy creature crouched over a gopher den, digging at it. I was perhaps 50 yards away and stood in total fear and shock what seemed like an eternaty, watching it dig with what looked like its hands, it then started to turn towards me. Thats when I bolted and ran as fast as I could run back to the campus, across open ground (a former polo field crossed by an abandoned airfield for light aircraft). I kept looking over my shoulder as I panic ran to see if I was being persued. I wasn't. When I got to the office, I immediately reported what I saw to the school secretary, even drew a quick sketch what I saw. She said she'd report it to the authorities. I told a few others what I witnessed...most thought I was nuts, that Bigfoot lives in Canada.  I refused to return to that area for months, not venturing far from campus, and especially with someone along. I would later gain enough courage to go into Sabino canyon, especially with others. saw nor heard nothing.  later in the spring of 76 I was again looking solo for artifacts, east of the campus when I found in a wash large footprint shaped depressions spaced a good 5 feet apart crossing the wash, later walking along. I looked around immediately as fear rapidly creeped again. But heard, smelled nor saw nothing. I took branches and covered up 5 of the tracks and returned to campus. This time I told a teacher of mine, John Yavonovich, what I found. The next day  took him to the site, a good 45 minutes to an hours hike. Showed him the tracks. he too felt something big and upright walked that area. We discussed it with a few others, all felt that ""it was a prank clearly"". Why would anyone go to the effort to make such tracks so far out and so unlikely to be found? Its been 25 years and I still get goosebumps thinking about it.","North of the Fenster school, near what was the old corrals, south of Sabino canyon a good mile. West of the Sabino Creek.",Pima County,Arizona,Fall,,,,,510.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"When I was about 13 years old I went trout fishing with my mother and aunt on the White river in Arkansas.  We were staying at a motel in BullShoals.  One morning we drove to a remote area of the river to fish via an unkown dirt road.  We stopped to fish a bend of the river.  On the opposite side of the river(west), was a tall stone bluff with a slight over crop from erosion.  On the east side was flatter land with 12 to 20 foot thin scrub trees about 20 to 30 feet from the water, as the river was low.  While my mother and aunt where fishing off the bank, I decided to try my luck further up river, about 300 yards away and just out of sight with my mother.  While I was fishing along the bank I began to hear rustling sounds in the trees and shrubs behind me.  I looked in the direction of the noise and could see the tops of the these thin trees moving as if something were walking through them and pushing them to the side, but due to the thickness of the vegetation I could not see what was actually moving the trees.  I stood and observed this activity for 2 or 3 minutes.  I began hearing grunting type sounds that were very deep and substantial sounding.  These sounds were similar but different than grunt sounds a bull would make.  The movement of the trees began to appear as if something were shaking the trees at this point instead of moving through them.  It appeared that whatever was making the noises was only about 10 feet inside the brush yet I could not see what it was.  Feeling nervous, I decided I should return to my mothers side and began walking back towards my mother.  As I did, whatever was in the brush moved with me step for step.  As I walked the movement in the trees seemed more forceful with the sounds of large branches breaking as it moved.  When I got within sight of my mother (about 50 yards), all activity stopped.  I informed my mother there was something in the brush following me, but she shrugged it off.  Within a few minutes we decided to leave as we werent catching any fish.",I was only 13 at the time and didnt pay much attention to the roads.  The dirt road came down around a hill and leveled off along the east bank of the river.  The other side of the river was inaccessible due to a very steep bluff.  The bottom of the bluff was exposed rock with a slight outcropping from erosion.  About 50 feet up the bluff vegitation began with ever increasing pine trees and vegetation that continued at least another 200 plus yards to the top.  This part of the river was on a long gradual bend that obstructed lengthy views along the river in either direction.  I have fished the river many times as an adult but have yet to find the exact spot.,Baxter County,Arkansas,Summer,Report 7969: Youth hears vocalizations and is trailed while fishing on White River,36.36,-92.55471999999999,1980-06-15,7969.0,Class B,9yqnvg5sqe,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-92.55471999999999 36.36)
While driving to check on my dogs that were being kept at my aunts house in a fenced in area with a ten by ten out building. An adolescent bigfoot ran out of the woods and into my aunts yard it ran between the house and the garage. It was approximately three and a half to four foot tall. I pulled in to the drive but was to afraid to get out of the car had the feeling that something was watching me from the woods. The dogs were yapping but ok so I left because I was afraid.,Go down highway 5 north to Connie dr just at the outskirts of town.,Baxter County,Arkansas,Spring,Report 1637: Backyard sighting near Mountain Home.,36.33528,-92.385,1995-05-15,1637.0,Class A,9yqq9wxk37,82.16,74.15,66.14,58.85,0.62,0.44,0.53,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,11,10,90,2.32,POINT(-92.385 36.33528)
"I DID NOT SEE ANYTHING.  I DID HEAR A LOT.  WHILE IN A BOAT FISHING WITH TWO FRIENDS WE WERE ALONG THE SHORE LINE JOKING AROUND AND TRYING TO CATCH SOMETHING WHEN WE HEARD A VERY LARGE ANIMAL RUSTLING IN THE WOODS.  THE ANIMAL/OBJECT WAS NOT ALL THAT FAR FROM US BUT WE COULD NOT SEE DUE TO THE DENSE VEGITATION AND THE LOW LIGHT CONDITION.  THE CREATURE DID SOUND TO BE VERY LARGE AND THE THRASHING OF THE VEGITATION BECAME LOUDER.  THE THREE OF US IN THE BOAT DID BEGIN TO SPECULATE WHAT WE WERE HEARING AND NONE OF US WERE WORRIED UNTIL WE HEARD THE SHRILL FROM THIS ANIMAL.  IT CAN ONLY BE DESCRIBED AS VERY LOUD, BONE CHILLING AND IN DID STRIKE FEAR IN ALL OF US.  WE BEGAN TO PULL OUR LINES AND START THE BOAT ASAP TO LEAVE THE AREA AND THE ANIMAL BEGAN TO RUN AWAY FROM OUR LOCATION.  I THINK THE DIRECTION WAS S/E.  WE STILL COULD HEAR THE ANIMAL MOVING THROUGH THE DENSE VEGITATION AT A FAST FACE WITH NO APPARENT PROBLEM.  THE ANIMAL CONTINUED TO SHRILL ON OCCASION STOPP ING APPROX. EVERY 200YDS.  THE DISTANCE THE FINAL SHRILL WAS HEARD AT WAS APPROX. 1/4 TO 1/2 A MILE AWAY THROUGH DENSE WOODS, UP HILL.  THE TIME FRAME WHICH THIS TOOK PLACE IN WAS SO FAST WE WERE UNABLE TO THINK OF AN ANIMAL WHICH COULD SOUND SO LARGE, HAVE SUCH A DEEP SHRILL, AND MOVE SO FAST.  THE SHRILL WAS NOT AS ANY OTHER ANIMAL I HAVE EVER HEARD NOR WAS IT TO THE TWO OTHER PEOPLE I WAS WITH.  THE SHRILL WAS LATER HEARD BY BE APPROX. 2YRS LATER WHILE ON MY WAY HOME FROM WORK IN WI.  I WAS LISTENING TO ART BELL AND BIG FOOT WAS THE TOPIC AND SOMEBODY HAD AN AUDIO OF A BIG FOOT.  WHEN THE AUDIO WAS PLAYED I AGAIN BECAME AFRAID, SPEACHLESS, THE HAIR ON MY NECK STOOD UP AND MY EYES TEARED.","THE LOCATION WAS IN THE GOVERNMENT TRACK LAND WHICH SURROUNDS LAKE NORFOLK.  THE LAKE IS A MAN MADE LAKE AND THERE ARE NO HOMES ON THE WATER FRONT, AS THE US/GOVT OWNS THE LAND.  THIS INCIDENT WAS EAST OF THE 101 BRIDGE BUT NORTH OF THE(62?)BRIDGE.  THE AREA IS DENSE FOREST.",Baxter County,Arkansas,Summer,Report 76: Three fisherman hear thrashing about and loud vocalizations,36.371390000000005,-92.25139,2001-08-11,76.0,Class B,9yqquv0wdy,88.66,79.975,71.29,69.07,0.78,0.33,0.73,,,rain,1015.91,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,10,9.02,297,0.29,POINT(-92.25139 36.371390000000005)
"It was Jan of 03 in Baxter County AR. location Hwy 62 and 101 intersection. Time 2 to 3 a.m. Cold clear winter night. Coming home from fishing as we rounded the 30 mph curve right before the stop sign we were headed south on 101 an animal walking upright came into clear view as ""he"" was in my high beams and was on the west side shoulder. My buddy Joe who was with me and I said not a word to one another. We were now at maybe 20 mph as we watched this big critter who was standing upright take one step and went from the far side of the shoulder to the center line. Where ""he"" paused for a moment, looked us up and down altho we felt no fear from it Joe and I each felt like ""he"" looked at each one of us, me first then Joe. before turning his head straight . Then he leaned forward and put his knuckles on the pavement and swung his hips through his arms and was now on the far side of the east shoulder. And was gone.","On State highway #101 near its junction with U.S. highway #62 about 1.5 miles west of Norfork Lake.",Baxter County,Arkansas,Winter,Report 55376: Two fishermen have close-up sighting while driving home at night from Norfork Lake,36.37399,-92.27071,2003-12-15,55376.0,Class A,9yqqumdtbe,57.48,47.14,36.8,39.11,0.7,0.41,0.72,,,rain,1008.03,Mostly cloudy throughout the day and breezy in the afternoon.,2,9.87,168,10.58,POINT(-92.27071 36.37399)
"I had been visiting a friend one night. It had gotten late and I had to work in the morning, so I got in my car to leave. On my way back to the main road, I stopped at a stop sign. Out of the corner of my eye I saw something moving in the trees. I looked over and an upright figure came out of the woods towards my car. I would estimate it was 7' to 7'5"" tall with dark brown hair with grey patches on the chest and face. I drove away, quickly, because it was coming towards my door. As I drove, in the rear view mirror I saw it cross the road in about 2 steps, then I lost sight of it.","State highway #62 east from Mountain Home for about two miles, then left (north) on Mallard Point Road  for about about one mile to its intersection with Ridgecrest Drive. The intersection is the sighting location.",Baxter County,Arkansas,Winter,Report 41827: Motorist has close encounter on Mallard Point Road near Lake Norfork,36.38605,-92.30614,2009-02-15,41827.0,Class A,9yqqgxbsp5,40.07,32.96,25.85,25.61,0.72,0.69,0.71,0.0003,0.8,snow,,Overcast until afternoon.,3,7.35,10,3.02,POINT(-92.30614 36.38605)
"Well i live in bentonville Akansas right now, my dad own his own buisness. One Day we got on the subject i was telling him that i had bought a little book of ghost stories and bigfoot sightings and how i was very  itrested in bigfoot. Then he told me that he seen bigfoot before and he told me the whole story. At fist i didnt belive him, but a couple of years later he told me the same story when we got on the topic again. The story is that he was riding ATVs with his friends around or in ether lost bridge lake of bever lake and he was at the front of the group of 4-wheelers and they were going down this hill that led to a dirt road. Since he was in front of the group he went down first and got on the dirt road and stopped to wait for the rest of the group to come down. before they came down he lokked over across the dirt road on the other side of the hill on the tree line where the evevning sun was shining through the trees and seen the big foot walking. He said it was taking really big steps and apered to be 7-8 feet tall. He couldnt se the color because the sun was shining through the trees and big foot so you know it apeared as a shadow. Then the rest of the group came down and he told them what he saw and they didnt belive him. Thats all he told me. He told me he coudnt remeber every detale. But he still knows more than me, i cant remeber everything. The reason i'm telling you and not him is that i probably coudn't get him to get on here to tell you this. I'm telling you this because im learnig about bigfoot in our biology class at bentonville high school. my teacher is a marine biologist and a cytozoologist. We watched the big foot movie and the legend of boggy creek in class. Plus the sightings in Decator which is write by our town. So all this bigfoot stuff is making me so excited to dicover the bigfoot and do my part in adding another unreported sighting, since i know theres got to be alot of them out there. If you need any more info i dont have a phone but you can write me at (Withheld)  my name is (withheld) or you can call my dad who was the one who seen it at (withheld)",,Benton County,Arkansas,Spring,Report 7045: Man riding 4-wheeler observes a bigfoot reaching into a tree,36.34167,-93.94583,2003-10-31,7045.0,Class A,9ymnwpy9x6,77.63,65.425,53.22,57.48,0.72,0.71,0.23,,,rain,1017.36,Light rain in the afternoon.,3,8.69,218,2.98,POINT(-93.94583 36.34167)
"In early to mid October of 1981 I was 17 years old. I was working weekends in Fayetteville, a town 28 miles from where I lived in Siloam Springs. I usualy left for work around 5:30am.I would drive the old highway #68 towards Fayetteville-Springdale. One morning I was on my way to work and as I was coming close to where Fairmount road was I could see something by the bridge at first I thought it was a coyote or large dog scratching around the bridge with its back legs as I got closer I realized it was not and that it was a sasquatch, it was a reddish-brown color, I could see its face area had almost no hair and the skin tone was lighter than the rest of it. It looked up at me as I passed on over the bridge, my car was a vw bug and the lights were not very bright, it seemed to be startled. I lokked into the rearview mirror to see it jump up and run across the road. It moved in long strides and very quickly. It was tall maybe close to 7 feet and was thinner than I would have expected it to be. The activity it seemed to be doing when I first saw it was digging at the ground next to the bridge the motion it was using was similar to what primates do, the manner in which it moved across the road was however more like a human would move.",Fairmount bridge,Benton County,Arkansas,Fall,Report 6178: Motorist crossing a bridge sees sasquatch digging in the dirt below,36.18333,-94.44694,2004-04-04,6178.0,Class A,9ykvffcz4v,64.89,51.519999999999996,38.15,29.4,0.43,0.01,0.47,0,0,,1020.89,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,36,4.02,POINT(-94.44694 36.18333)
"Five of us were sitting in a boat in the middle of Beaver Lake about 11:00 PM.  It was just before I moved away from the area, so we were getting together at our friend's lake cabin one last time before I left.  We were all talking and some coyotes started to yip and howl.  After about approximately ten seconds of this, we heard a low gutteral howl.  This howl was much lower and longer than the coyotes.  I said, ""did you hear that?"" and about that time this sound repeated two or three more times in succession.  Two of the guys dismissed these as howls of a Husky breed of dog.  One of these two owned a Husky in the past.  However, this sound was much deeper than the sound I heard his dog or the coyotes make.  It was almost exactly the same as the vocalizations I listened to on your website.  It was not the screeching vocalizations.  All the sounds appeared to be several hundred yards away.  After that, no more sounds were heard.  Neither the coyotes nor the other sound.  I believe these were sounds from a Bigfoot.  I did not tell of my suspitions, for I have only revealed my beliefs to the guy who owned the Husky.  I felt as though the others may not believe me or make fun of the situation.  It took me a while to get to sleep that night knowing that a Bigfoot may be in the area.",Off Hwy 23 about 8 to 10 miles.  (More specific address removed at witness' request.),Carroll County,Arkansas,Summer,Report 3032: Vocalizations heard by multiple witnesses,36.34389,-93.76,2001-06-15,3032.0,Class B,9ymqf2nn98,80.79,69.62,58.45,60.29,0.73,0.38,0.8,,,rain,1015.94,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,11,8.81,279,3.6,POINT(-93.76 36.34389)
"I saw a very tall creature in one of our pastures. It had a medium brown fur coat, but its face was not furry. It made a very loud noise which my neighbors also heard and called our house right after it happened. Thay didn't see the ""beast"" though. The creature stood about 7.5 ft. tall and was very stoutish.","It happened outside of Arkadelphia, Arkansas. (Clark County)",Clark County,Arkansas,Summer,,,,,1638.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was driving down the road and needed to use the restroom.  I stopped my vehicle and turned my lights and the motor off so I could hear if any other vehicles were coming.  I smelled a very strong odor coming from the road in front of me.  It smelled a lot like a wild hog.  I turned the headlights on and standing approximately 30 yards in front of me was a large hairy creature 7 to 8 feet tall.  It had large eyes and a large mouth and it's hair was very long and shaggy and very dirty.  It had it's arms out to it's side like it was surprised that I turned the lights on.  It's arms were very long, longer than that of a human.  It stood there for a few minutes and then took two long strides into the woods.  I did not look for tracks that night, but came back the next day and did not see any, but the gravel road is very hard and there was pine straw on both sides of the road in the woods.",Directions removed,Cleveland County,Arkansas,Summer,,,,,18972.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The report, as written by the witness: ""hello not sure if this report is worth anything but in the fall of 1983 me and may dad had made a hunting trip for turkey as we did every year. we got to the woods which border the mississippi river and parked it was bout 4.00am. we started toward the woods in pitch dark without flashlights and as we got half way to the woods this god awful scream came out of no where. it was if what ever it was seemsd like it was just in front of us. my dad at the time was 68 yrs old and had been in the woods all of his life. he ha never shown fear in all of our years hunting but at that time he was visabally scared as i was. i wanted to turn and go back to the truck parked under a light next to the sun gas line terminal which was bout a 100 yard back. but then we heard the scream again. it seemed like a baby crying and woman screaming all together at the same time. well i could tell my dad wa scared and we made it tp the edge of the woods and we set tite till the sun came up. then we mooved down the woods for bout a 1/2 mile and heard the screams 3 more times it seemd like it was shadowing us down the bottom. well i saw my dad that day jump a 4 wire barbed wire fench and we got to the truck and we havent been back there since. which we always you to hunt turkey and run our beagles back there. cant say for sure what it was as we never saw any sign or tracks but my dad stated in all of his years in the woods he ha never heard such a sound. this happened in west memphis ark at the foot of 8th street landing""",8th street landing behind the police shooting range. a boottom land behind the levee,Crittenden County,Arkansas,Winter,Report 338: Loud screams menace hunters along Mississippi River around 4:00 am,35.146390000000004,-90.18444000000001,1983-10-15,338.0,Class B,9ypzgy1ww1,76.14,66.025,55.91,42.93,0.56,0,0.31,0,0,,1021.02,Clear throughout the day.,6,9.45,139,4.57,POINT(-90.18444000000001 35.146390000000004)
"My encounter happened in June of 2006 outside of West Memphis, AR between 4:00 and 5:00 pm. My then seven-year-old son and I were driving in my truck one afternoon to go feed our horses which we kept at my cousins home who live about twenty-five miles outside of town. We had decided to take a shortcut and get off of the paved county road and turn onto a small gravel road that ran beside a railroad track for about ten miles. There is a large frozen food warehouse on the corner of the county road and the gravel road but nothing else around. After we had passed the warehouse is when the creature leaped across the road in front of my truck. It happened very quickly. It cleared the road entirely in one leap and never touched the gravel road. It came from my right to my left and I nearly hit the creature with my truck before I could stop. I came within approximately two feet of it with the front of my vehicle. As I said before it was in mid-air when we first saw it. The creature appeared to be around four feet in height may be slightly taller and was covered in reddish-brown hair all over that was about four to six inches in length. It was like hair not fur because it was thin and flowing in the wind unlike what fur would do. The creature was lean and somewhat muscular and it's arms seemed to be disproportionately long for its size. If I had to compare it to something I would have to say it looked similar to an orangutan but I'm sure there were no orangutans on the loose that day in eastern Arkansas. I'm not sure what it was but I am certain of what it was not. It was not a dog, coyote, deer, bear or anything that I've seen before except for some sort of ape. My son said, ""Dad did you see that?"" I said, ""Yeah I did son."" He said, ""What was that a monkey?"" I laughingly said, in order to comfort him, ""I don't know. It was either that or a baby bigfoot."" When the creature landed across the road there was some very tall grass for several feet and beyond that the train tracks and beyond that thousands of acres of farmland with several patches of woods everywhere. When it hit the ground it took one step into the grass and then the creature just seemed to disappear. I stopped my vehicle and waited for a few minutes in hopes of seeing it again but we never did. And just like that, it was gone. It disappeared as quickly as it had appeared. For years now I have often thought about the incident and just exactly what it was that we saw that afternoon. I believe that it was a young sasquatch and it had been dumpster diving behind that frozen food warehouse, though I can't be certain. I've often wondered if there was an adult one nearby that we never saw. Because of that, I'm really glad now that I didn't get out and pursue it which had crossed my mind to do at the time. Well, that's my story and you can choose to believe me or not it makes no difference to me but I know what I saw and I can tell you that it's real, there really is some unknown bipedal creature or ape or whatever out there and we were just lucky enough to see one. They're real!",,Crittenden County,Arkansas,Summer,"Report 59736: Motorists (father & son) close range, daylight, road crossing sighting along Mounds Rd. outside West Mephis",35.738,-90.1355,2006-06-17,59736.0,Class A,9yrgkcvkfw,85.39,77.655,69.92,68.78,0.79,0.37,0.72,0.0151,1,rain,1015.94,Rain in the evening and overnight.,8,8.58,180,2.98,POINT(-90.1355 35.738)
"I WAS GOING UP TO HARDY AR.TO LOOK AT SOME LAND I HAVE ON WHITE HORSE MT. THE ROAD UP THERE IS GRAVEL. AS I WAS COMING AROUND A BEND IN THE ROAD I SAW WHAT I THOUGHT WAS A BLACK BEAR IN THE ROAD. I HONKED MY HORN, THEN A FEMALE BIGFOOT CAME OUT FROM BEHIND SOME TREES PICKED UP WHAT I THOUGHT WAS A BEAR BUT WAS A YOUNG BIGFOOT. YOU COULD TELL IT WAS A FEMALE BECAUSE IT HAD BREASTS. SHE WAS A DARK BROWN ABOUT 7 FT TALL THE BABY WAS DARK BLACK. SHE WALKED OUT FROM THE TREES PICKED UP THE BABY AND WENT BACK IN TO THE TREES. I MUST SAY I WAS SCARED. I OPENED MY DOOR TO SEE WHERE SHE WAS GOING WHEN A SMALL ROCK HIT MY CAR FROM BEHIND ME. I TURN TO SEE ANTHER BIGFOOT ABOUT 6 FT FROM MY CAR. THIS ONE WAS BIGGER ABOUT 9 FT TALL . THE BIGFOOT YELLED AT ME WITH A SOUND LIKE I HAVE NEVER HEARD BEFORE, I HAVE SEEN AND HEARD ALL KINDS OF ANIMALS. THIS WAS LIKE NOTHING I HAVE HEARD OR SEEN IN MY LIFE.  I GOT BACK IN MY CAR. IT WAS STILL BEHIND MY CAR THEN IT WALKED ACROSS THE ROAD AND  INTO THE WOODS. I DROVE UP THE ROAD ABOUT 150 YARDS, STOPPED AND GOT OUT TRYING TO FIGURE OUT WHAT I JUST SAW I WAS SCARED AND CONFUSED STILL LOOKING TO SEE IF I MIGHT SEE AND HEAR WHERE THEY WENT. WHEN I GOT MORE ROCKS HITTING MY CAR AND AROUND ME FROM WHERE THE BIG BIGFOOT WENT IN TO THE WOODS. I COULD HEAR HIM. I DON'T THINK HE WANTED TO HURT ME BUT HE WANTED ME OUT OF THERE. THIS HAPPENED EARLY MORNING IN 2008, JANUARY I BELIEVE I SEEN A FAMILY OF BIGFOOTS",IT WAS ON WHITE HORSE MT. GRAVEL ROADS DON'T KNOW THE NAMES OF THEM WOULD HAVE TO SHOW YOU,Fulton County,Arkansas,Winter,Report 40020: Man has a close daytime encounter with a probable Bigfoot family outside Hardy,36.33205,-91.52025,2008-01-15,40020.0,Class A,9yqytqhcx9,46,35.515,25.03,21.65,0.66,,0.25,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,79,0.64,POINT(-91.52025 36.33205)
"I have always been reluctant to tell this story because I am still not sure to this day what I actually witnessed. One night, early 1988 in Greene County, Arkansas, just outside of Paragould, my girlfriend and I were ""parking"" behind a school gymnasium. We had visited this location on many previous occasions without any strange occurances. This particular night was cold, about 40 degrees, but clear and no moon. The only light was from a distant yard light on the school grounds. Off to our right front side was a tennis court with 4 foot high chain link fence along the sides and 10 foot high chain link fence on each end. As the night moved on, my girlfriend and I got the feeling that we were being watched. We were unable to see any movement outside the truck and we did not hear any sounds, just the strange feeling. It was around 11 pm and as we started to leave, I noticed a dark figure standing next to the 10 foot tall section of the chain link fence. What ever it was stood approximately 8 1/2 to 9 feet tall and we could see it swaying slightly from side to side. It was approximately 30 yards away. With only the dim, distant light, I could only make out that it was dark in color and I was unable to distinguish any facial features or hair length. A wooded tree line stood about 30 yards away from the creature. We were both scared and did not want to scare or anger this thing, so we sit quietly for about 10 minutes trying to guess what it was. Then it turned from us and slowly walked toward the woodline, turning it's head to look back at us before disappering into the woods. We then left the area quickly. The next day, still scared, I returned in the daylight. I was unable to find any evidence that a creature was ever there.","From Paragould, take highway 135 north approximately 5 miles and you will come to Oak Grove Heights. Continue north and you will see Oak Grove School on the left, sighting was behind the gymnasium.",Greene County,Arkansas,Winter,Report 2774: Large bipedal animal observes couple parking behind school gymnasium,36.12083,-90.51056,1988-01-10,2774.0,Class A,9yrtkrs5p4,26.98,15.015,3.05,7.78,0.73,0.16,0.7,,,snow,1032.93,Partly cloudy in the morning.,3,9.08,55,3.06,POINT(-90.51056 36.12083)
"Hello my name is XXXXXXXX in the year of 2006 I was employed as a Forest Ranger patrolling the West End of the Fort Apache Indian Reservation I was sitting by the side of the road, right before the start of the airport.  I was waiting for woodcutters to return,so I can check their permits.  At this time it was about sundown but it was still light enough to see, I noticed a creature which resembled a man but was covered in black hair, but unlike the BigFoot reports this creature was about average height and I estimated the weight to be about 200 lbs.  I thought I was seeing things, the creature crossed from the northeast and headed west above the cibecue school. It crossed so fast by the time it crossed the road I was stunned and I drove toward the direction the creature crossed hoping to get a better look but it had already crossed into a gully.  I was afraid no one would believe me so I kept it to myself.  I don't know if what I saw was a juvenile BigFoot but whatever it was it seemed to disappear and the creature didn't seem to know I was there since it crossed about 100 yards in front of me, I was backed up off the road.  It was scary and I didn't want to get off my unit and investigate or look for tracks.",The location is about 1/2 mile northwest of the CBQ school just east of the old airport,Navajo County,Arizona,Fall,Report 19339: Late afternoon road crossing near Cibecue (Fort Apache Reservation),33.99989,-110.4298,2006-10-15,19339.0,Class A,9w13rj7rxn,53.72,46.504999999999995,39.29,39.28,0.72,0.8,0.8,0.0004,0.38,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,9.58,345,0.78,POINT(-110.4298 33.99989)
"My youngest daughter was about 8 when it happened, so that must have been around 1972. We had just passed Kingman, Arizona travelling back to Oklahoma. My sister was with me and our children were asleep in the back. We were driving one of those VW ""Lovebug"" type vans, so when I say that what we saw was taller than our vehicle, I am saying it was taller than that VW van. It was dark, probably around 9 p.m. or later. We were not too far out of Kingman when this creature just suddenly appeared at the side of the rode from the shoulder area. It had its hand stretched out towards us. Maybe it was keeping our lights out of its eyes. It must have been 7 feet tall. It's eyes seemed aglow and they were manevolent. It moved so fast. We were surprised to see it, and even more surprised that it kept on crossing the road. I hadn't slowed down and before you could blink an eye it seemed like it was in the middle of the road and I had to swerve to miss it and in swerving, I braked a little. My sister screamed at me, ""Don't stop, don't stop. Just keep going."" It had less hair on it's face than anywhere else. The hair on its arms was real long and it had hair everywhere else on its body. It seemed big and husky and it seemed like a man and at the same time it didn't. It seemed wild. It's hair was the color of like dark blonde. We didn't look back after we swerved. We were scared and we just got out of there!",We were not to far out of Kingman and we had passed a filling station not that far back.,Mohave County,Arizona,Summer,,,,,1853.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My best friend and I were big night hiking fanatics, and decided to go to one of our usual hiking locations just outside of the Phoenix area. We picked up two of our friends for company, and away we went. We arrived at our destination somewhere between 9:00PM to 2:00AM. We parked our truck near the main road, but far enough into our recreational area where it could not be seen from the road, so no one would think the truck was abandoned. Close to where we parked and bordering the North side of this riparian area is a CAP canal, and bordering the South 3/4 of a mile is a major road. That night we would be hiking through the Northern half of it, and cover 2 to 3 miles to the East. We all walked down the canal road and left it after a while, to hike through small trails with sections of dense vegetation. On our way back we returned on the canal road, following it back to the truck. As we were walking, my three friends became very boisterous, reminiscing about old times, and even singing songs. The strange thing about this was that I usually take part in this rowdiness. I instead was walking just behind my friends and was not interacting with them at all. As we were about 3/4 of the way back, I heard a tremendous guttural growl coming from our left (south) from across a field of dry grass. This jolted my senses! I could not believe my ears! I immediately stopped in my tracks, and knew the closest thing to this sound would be an African Lion, and yet we were not in the Serengeti. I jerked my head left, and at the same time slowed down the cadence of my steps. What I saw sent shivers up and down my spine! There were trees and heavy foliage at the opposite side of the field. In the middle of this grove stood the tallest and fullest of all the trees. It was this tree that was being violently shaken, all the while hearing this lion type growl. Now my senses were telling me this was something bigger than a bear, but as strong as a Rhino. I completely stopped walking, turned to face the direction of the tree, and reached down my leg to undo the safety catch on my bowie knife sheath. I became fixated on the tree until it stopped shaking. I immediately crouched down on the hard packed dirt road and began surveying the whole area. After what could only be a minute or two, two short dark bi-pedal creatures ran from under the trees low hanging branches towards me. They were 3 ½ to 4 feet tall, husky build, with long hanging arms, and had a dark furry looking outline. They ran straight toward me crossing the dry grassy field, and crouched down about half way across. They ran extremely fast and seemed to almost float across the grass, with no apparent head bob. Incredibly, there was little or no noise coming from them tromping down on dry grass. Since I regularly tracked rabbit and javelina at night, I was able to see and hear with extraordinary skill. At this point I had tunnel sight and hearing. I blocked out all of my friends noisy antics. I spent thirty seconds to one minute watching the creatures staring back at me. I was getting very paranoid, so slowly I got up and made a number of steps to my right, while keeping my head and eyes pointed toward them. I then felt comfortable enough to turn my whole body toward the direction of my friends and start walking. I had to keep my eyes on the creatures. They stood very still.  So I started jogging away, looking over my shoulder frequently. At this point I noticed how far ahead my friends were, and totally oblivious to what had just happened. When I caught up to them, I stopped them and told them what had happened. They thought I was joking, which I was not. As I was trying to convince them, I kept looking over my shoulder to see if there was any more activity. My friends finally took my pleas to heart seeing I was afraid, and asked what we should do. I told them that we should slowly jog to the truck and leave. We stopped occasionally to look back, but did not see anything. After this night my friends always believed that this was a story cooked up by me to make the hike more interesting. I had stayed away from hiking in this area for a few months, then decided to go back a couple of times, only never to return again. My feelings are the same as they were then, that to go back would certainly put me and anyone else with me at high risk of danger.",Outside Metro Phoenix area (edited per witness' request),Maricopa County,Arizona,Unknown,,,,,25975.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was archery deer hunting in September 1993, when I had a visual encounter with this creature.  Around 7:00 a.m., I was slowly stalking down a hiking trail in a heavily wooded area when I began to feel extremely uneasy and almost unnerved.  I had the intense feeling that I was being watched and/or followed.  There were no other people in the area other than my hunting companions and they were not in this general vicinity.  I kept moving along the trail literally one step at a time, all the while anxiously looking around for the source of my uneasiness.  After about 25 minutes, I was standing on the trail just looking behind me when I saw this creature walking rapidly down the same trail towards me.  I watched it walk closer and closer for about 6 - 8 seconds (it seemed like minutes) then when we were about 70 - 80 yards apart, it turned 90 degrees from the trail and disappeared over a ridge.  I followed it to the top of the ridge to try and get another look at it, but when I heard a sound that can only be described as a cross between a grunt and throat clearing, I decided I had enough and left the area. I returned to the area 6 weeks later to novicely investigate and came across what I can best determine to be a posssible bed.  The following year, while hunting the same area I came across an abandoned shelter that has no human signs as far as being built or utilized.",,Greenlee County,Arizona,Summer,Report 7566: Bow hunter has daylight sighting near Alpine.,33.6247,-109.3191,1993-09-04,7566.0,Class A,9tfr23hq06,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-109.3191 33.6247)
"Incident occurred on an old ranch approximately 50 years ago--i.e. around 1950--and was related to us by a native of Safford, AZ who said she and other people have heard the story all their lives, but as usual people joke about it--but the rancher who claimed to have had the sighting was very serious about it, and he said it was no joke and he would get angry when people would joke about it. The rancher was riding the range of his ranch on horseback checking on his cattle herd, and he saw a large, dark brown furry, upright creature walking on two legs that ""was not a bear"". He said he has seen bears his entire life up there on the range and insisted ""this was not a bear."" He said that when the creature was aware that the rancher had spotted him/her it turned and ran uphill up a steep tree-lined canyon.","Southwest foothills of Pinaleno Mts--locally known as Mt Graham--nearest town being Fort Grant Military Prison. Graham County, Arizona. Nearest road is AZ Rte 266, 35 plus miles from US I-10.",Graham County,Arizona,Unknown,,,,,489.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This report has incidents going back 70 years or more. It is 100% true and as accurate as possible. In the early years of this century, there was a miner who had a camp located in the Mazatzal wilderness area of central Arizona. (Mazatzal is pronounced ""Mada-zell""). This miner had located a rich vein of silver, and hauled out his silver ore to the Globe-Phoenix stage route, once a month. He would barter his silver ore for the supplies and food he needed. On one of these trips out to the stage route, he had his 9 burros trailing behind him, each carrying his ore. In an area near the top of of deep canyon, he came face to face with 2 Bigfoot creatures. They were standing in the middle of the trail, and would not budge. After a minute or 2 of the face-off, the miner walked his burros around the 2 Bigfoot creatures, who were still standing there, refusing to move. On the way back to his camp, the 2 creatures had gone back out into the forest. The miner described the 2 as one adult male, and one adult female. The larger one was about 8 feet tall, and quite heavy.The female had breasts, and was quite a bit shorter and lighter than the male. It should be noted, that this incident happened just after WW I, and the name ""Bigfoot"" had not been coined. This miner died later while walking out from his camp, and was buried next to the trail. There is a small headstone marking his grave site. The camp was later taken over by another miner in the 1930's (name witheld). The second miner did not report and unusual incidents. The second miner befriended my dad, and gave the property to my dad, in 1940. My dad made numerous trips into the camp, the first being in the winter of 1940. At this time, I should give you a picture description of the mine camp, we nicknamed 'Glengowan"". It consisted of 2 log cabins, built on the southwest corner of a 3 acre clearing, at the bottom of a deep canyon, that runs east and west, and is several miles miles long. There were 2 other buildings at this site. One a blacksmith shop and the other a storage shed. These 2 buildings deteriorated from age, and their remains are still there. The 2 log cabins were small, and were located just 3 or 4 feet apart. The smaller one was where the first miner lived, and was ""chinked"". (That means it was filled in between the logs in the walls, making it warm during cold weather.) Back to the story. The first night my dad and his friend were there, they decided to sleep in the warmer, small cabin, as it was warmer, and had a fireplace for warmth. His friend placed his iron cot butted up against the door, which was made of heavy wood, and had leather hinges. That night something pushed the heavy door wide open, causing the 2 men to be dumped out of their beds, onto the dirt floor. They heard nothing, and saw nothing, and smelled nothing. After finding a flashlight and a carbide lantern, they saw that whatever it wwas, and caused the legs of the 2 beds to dig a long deep groove into the dirt floor. The outside ground was frozen, and no tracks were found. Then in about 1943, by dad took a bunch kids to the cabins for a week long camping trip. The first chore for us kids was to collect some firewood. We went down to the far end of the clearing, and were chopping firewood. At this time we heard an extremely loud screaming, bellowing yell coming from the woods, about 50 feet away. We dropped out rifle, and axe and ran back to the cabins. My dad came back to the location with us, but whatever it was, had gone back into the forest. It should be noted that the yell could easily have been heard for half mile or more. The following morning, myself and my friend, Richard Dumont, went down to the creek to get a pail of water. We both saw clearly 3 sets of small barefooted footprints, walking down stream. They looked like small children had been walking in the creek bottom. However, it was miles from any civilization, and there was a ranch house at the bottom end of the creek. There were no further incidents on that trip. A year or so later some of us teenagers returned to Glengowan with my dad. On the way out, on the trail coming out of the canyon, we heard something running away from us, going straight downhill. We had a Rhodesian Ridgeback dog, named Bunzo, with us. My dad suggested that we turn the dog loose, to see what he would do. The dog ran downhill after whatever it was. We caught up with the dog about 1/4 mile down the hillside. At that place we found where the track crossed over an area with no leaves or pine needles, and the tracks were very clear in the soft dirt. The tracks were 17 1/2 inches long, and had a 6 ft. stride. Yet on another trip, my older brother, and a bunch of his friends who had just gotten out of the service after WW II. They had a big party around a bonfire, and later went to bed. Part of the bunch were in the large cabin, and the others in the nearby smaller cabin. Late that night, something jumped on top the large cabin roof, yelling and screaming, and then jumped over on to the roof of the smaller cabin. The men began shooting their .30-30's through the roof to see if they could hit whatever it was running around on the roofs. They must have all missed, as there was no blood  found the next morning. A year or so later, I returned to Glengowan with my dad. It was in the summer months. While doing the breakfast dishes, my dad suddenly grabbed his .300 Savage deer rifle, and ran out of the cabin to a nearby rock wall. I did not see the creature. My dad described it as a juvenile ""Abominable Snowman."" (Remember, the name Bigfoot still hadn't been coined). He said it had a ""pie face"" (flat) it's eyes were dark brown or black, and were round. It had short dark hair all over it's face. No further description. This sighting report is as accurate as possible, due to the time since these events happened.",,Gila County,Arizona,Unknown,,,,,1606.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My wife and I with our three month old baby girl in the back seat were traviling N.E. on Highway 40/Route 66 through the mountains near Flagstaff, AZ.  This was right in the middle of a snowstorm.  I stopped to read the map and reasure our directions.  While looking at the map, I turned the rear view mirror light on to help see the map.  in the mirror I caught sight of a huge manlike figure running up behind the vehicle, I turned to get a better look and my wife turned too.  She screamed (Oh My God)!  It was clear to see a huge hairy (black & brown) furry being. It was very tall, large head and long arms, running on two feet toward our vehicle.  No other vehicles or tracks in the snow.  Large pine trees bordered the highway.","Mountains, North West of Flagstaff, AZ.",Coconino County,Arizona,Winter,Report 24405: Man tells of his scary encounter while traveling Route 66 in a snow storm,35.241,-111.8634,1973-12-20,24405.0,Class A,9w22qrrt9y,45.34,28.425000000000004,11.51,11.5,0.54,0.07,0.88,0,0,,1028.06,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",3,10,43,4.76,POINT(-111.8634 35.241)
"My family at the time where very much into the whole camping thing. And to this day I still hunt and fish whenener the opportunity presents itself. We went somewhere in the Aok Creek Canyon, Slide rock area and camped along the river. As usual I took off on my own too fish. I was fishing along the bank. ehind me the forest my heavily treed with dense under brush. I heard footsteps. Not your typical steps, but HEAVY thumping steps. When I turned to look I saw nothing and the thumping seemed to stop. When I decided I to get bak to the more serious business of trout fishing I heard it again. I looked around again and this time when It stopped I heard very heavy deep breathing. I was scared to  and flattened my back against a tree, trying to peer around I searched for the source of the noise, but could not locate it. I waited, I tried to make myself small, I was only 13. I stayed still for 20 minutes, my back pressed flat against the tree trying to look around without moving much. All the while I could hear that thumping walking sound and sometimes breathing. It sounded soooooooo close. Finally it stopped. I regained some courage. Shrugged it off as my very good imagination and started fishing again, but I was still nervous. I felt ""watched"". Again the thumping and breathing. And this time to my left I saw it. A shadow in the dark woods, but an unmistakable one. I saw a dark brown, black body. Maybe three inch fur. Shaggy looking. Six to seven feet tall. Moving away and at an angle. Approximately 35 to 40 feet away. As soon as I saw him he was gone. The woods where thick.",We had a lab. He was very dull between the ears. Not afraid of anything and wanted to follow me everywhere. I found him all the way in the back of the tent shivering from freight. He refused to leave the tent on these occasions and fought me to stay inside the tent.,Coconino County,Arizona,Summer,,,,,7776.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was my first day of the 1981 Navajo deer season. I have hunted these Lukachukai mountains for deer through my teenage years with brother T., uncle DJ, and cousins. I was twenty years old then. It was about 7 A.M., November 7, 1981 when our hunting crew reached the top of the mountain, southwest of Cove, Arizona. The weather was cold with shifting fog, the ground was frozen from the drizzle, the night before. Two cousins and I were to walk the upper mountain ridge that arced to the northwest. I packed my day pack and loaded my rifle. By then my cousins had already walked ahead of me, on a well used trail, which rounded a hill to a saddle which splits the mountain range. I wanted to catch up with them, so instead of following the trail, I climbed up the hill and over. As I reached the top and began to go down the other side I stop and yelled my cousins name's to locate them. I first heard crashing of oak brush, below me 40 to 50 yards to my left. I could not believe what I was seeing walk down hill on two legs. The oak brush was about armpit high on the thing. By then the smell had reached me. Which was musky, wet smelly hair, undescribable scent. I was shocked. The thought of shooting it came mind, as I watched it through my rifle scope, but it walked to similar to a human. I did not shoot. I watched it walk down, to the big trail below, about 70 to 80 yards and into the forest. I then hurriedly made my way down to the north, towards the forest road we came up on, and stayed on the road back to meeting area to the northwest end of the ridge. I think it followed, because of the movement I could hear in the oak brush while walking on the road. I shot once to scare what ever was moving, in the oak brush. What I saw, was a very large black hairy being that walked upright on two legs. The upper body was broad and muscular. The hair appeared coarse. The smell was bad. I can only say, what I saw that day was a bigfoot.","Southwest of Cove, Arizona. Lukachukai Mountain range. Approximately 8-10 miles to top of mountain on windy forest road.",Apache County,Arizona,Fall,Report 8685: Morning sighting in the Lukachukai Mountains of northeast Arizona,36.54165,-109.29,1981-11-07,8685.0,Class A,9w6rch1qw3,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-109.29 36.54165)
"This happened when I was 12 years old, so that had to be in 1950. I was camping in Los Padres National Forest. I was riding along a hill following a trail down to water in the Sespy River. About 50 yards from the streem, I saw 3 Big Foots geting a drink. I knew bears and monkeys,but this was something I had never seen before. I just sat still on my horse and when they saw me, I raised my hand as if to say hi. The largest one raised her hand and in a little while, she took each of the 2 little ones by the hand and walked up the trail. I waited a little while so as not to scare them then rode on down to the streem to give my horse a drink. The big one was about the size of a teenager. I think she was baby siting the 2 little ones. They all had redish brown hair but not on their faces or hands. The teanage one had the begenning of brests. They did not seem to be afraid of me in any way. When my horse finished drinking, I rode on up the trail but didn't see any sign of them. This is all true. I have told a few people but they said I was lying. Thats why I have never told this until now. I think people should leve the alone, but know they won't.",It is about 4 hours horseback past Piedra Blanka,Ventura County,California,Summer,,,,,3684.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This incident occurred in the fall of the year, in Tulare county, Ca. The year was approximately 1955, plus or minus one year. I was about eleven years old, and on a boy scout camping trip. Although this happened to me a long time back, I now can remember it clearly. I say now because for along time I blocked it out of my mind. Sometime in the early morning hours I left the tent to visit the latrine, which was maybe fifty yards away at the edge of a small ravine. As I was standing there relieving myself I began to hear small limbs and heavy brush breaking just on the other side of the ravine. My first thought was that a steer or cow was over there, and I quickly directed my flashlight beam in the direction of the sounds. What I saw Froze me in terror. It looked to be about seven maybe eight feet tall, covered with long shaggy brown hair and kind of teetering back and forth on it's two feet. The head was very large with no neck to be seen, and the eyes about ten to twelve inches apart,with round glowing orange appearance. The arms were very long, and hung straight down. I turned and ran back to the tent, wetting myself all the way. Everyone that I tried to relate this incident to just laughed at me, including my own family. Finally I just told myself that it didn't really happen. Thats how I left it untill one day a few years ago I picked up ""The Bigfoot Case History Book"", and while paging through it, suddenly there was the picture of what I saw so many years ago. Not ape like at all, but what they referr to as the diving helmet type.",The area was a large cattle ranch made available to the scouts to camp on.,Tulare County,California,Fall,Report 1229: Boy Scout has late night sighting above Porterville,36.10222,-118.8489,1955-08-01,1229.0,Class A,9q7mrs0yev,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-118.8489 36.10222)
"My parents and I used to go deer hunting every deer season, (usually the 1st. of November) up around Payne's Creek, Ca.  We always went with my girlfriend Darla's family. It was a lot of fun.  My friend Darla and I would go for long walks in the woods.  We loved to see how many animals we could find.  We'd see everything from chipmunks to rattlesnakes.  We saw a lot of deer, too.  Probably more than our fathers ever saw.  We usually walked up an old logging road for a couple of miles and then we would turn around and go back to camp. One time, I think the year was around 1968 or 69, we had invited another friend, Shirley, to come camping with us.  All three of us girls were in our early teens.  Darla and I decided to take Shirley out and show her where we always took our walks.  We walked and talked for along time.  Seeing all kinds of animals along the way. We were laughing and just having a good old time, like teenage girls do. We ended up walking a little farther than we normally did.  Then we decided to go off the road and walk down the hill a little bit.  We came to a creek and we started walking on the rocks to cross it.  The creek was about 8 to 10 feet wide, so it took several steps to get across. After we got across, we saw on one of the rocks, a big red lizard.  None of us had ever seen a lizard like that before.  It kind of scared us, so we thought we'd better start heading back.  That was when we saw two hunters walking up the hill, the same way we were going.  We stopped and let them go ahead of us.  They said hello, and went on up. Because we had walked so far, we started to feel like we were lost.Then we really started getting scared. I've always had a good since of direction, but I was getting a little worried, too.  Then I remembered that we had walked up and down two hills and when we got to the top of the third hill, we then walked down the north side of the hill to the creek.  I reassured my friends that I knew exactly where we were and that we would find our way back just fine. That was when I saw it.  I didn't know what it was, I had never seen anything like it before.  It came down the hill about fifty feet to the left of where the two hunters had just gone up.  It stood two feet taller than the men we had just seen.  It's whole body was dark brown, like it was covered with fur.  At first I thought it was a bear, but It didn't walk like a bear.  It walked like a man, upright and swinging it's long arms.  I remember the top of it's head looked flat like it had a top hat on, the kind that Abraham Lincoln would have worn.  It moved quickly and quietly and in no time at all, it had come down the hill and crossed the creek.  The same creek we had taken several steps to cross, it crossed with just one step.  It disappeared into the trees so fast, that I was the only one to see him.  I was so shocked that I couldn't say anything.  I just stood there with my mouth hanging open until he was gone.  But I never felt afraid the whole time. When we got back to camp, my dad had just came back to camp from hunting all morning.  I told him all about what I had seen and he said that he had been on the other side of the creek around the same time that we were there, which was around 12:00 PM.  He said that he didn't see anything but he heard a loud sound like a large wounded animal breathing real heavy.  The same sound that he had heard several years before on another hunting trip at a place called Brush Creek.  Then he made the sound for me.  It gave me chills.  It sounded asthmatic, like loud moaning breathes.  He admitted to me that he was very afraid both times he had heard it, even though he was standing there with a deer rifle in his hands. A few years later, my family and I were watching T V and a program came on about Bigfoot.  It was suppose to have actual footage of a real Big foot.  I had heard of the legend of Bigfoot, but I always thought that it was just that, a legend.  When I saw the footage,  I got those same chills all over again.  I jumped up and yelled ""That's it, that's what I saw!""  It looked just like what I had seen, except they said that the one on T V was a female because it had breasts.  The one I saw didn't and it looked taller, too, so I'm guessing it must have been a male. It's been over 30 years since I saw whatever it was I saw, and I can still see it as clearly in my mind as I did then.  Whenever I tell this story to friends, they always laugh and joke around with me like I'm making it up or crazy or something.  I just tell them, ""You don't have to believe me.  I don't know what it was I saw that day either, but I do know that I saw... something!""","After reaching Payne's creek, my father would drive even farther.  It was usually late at night when we would finaly arrive and I was usually asleep.",Tehama County,California,Fall,Report 849: Girl has daytime sighting near Payne's Creek,40.33556,-121.9139,1968-11-01,849.0,Class A,9r1m3yc58j,,,,43.25,0.92,0.75,0.39,,,rain,1020.74,Overcast throughout the day.,2,8.88,343,2.21,POINT(-121.9139 40.33556)
"I’m 42 now and its been a while since I decided to tell my story about what I saw that beautiful sunny day about 11:00am if you go down to the Pasquines restaurant, take rear turn-off road and keep going till you see a road turning to the right. I lived at the house by the levee in my childhood years 1965-1968. Immigrants had a shack against the levee and always had a gather for the weekend. One day my Mom was out to show the Men how she could shoot her New 22 Ruger rifle at the tin cans. After all the fun, a man was just having an idea if he could just use the rifle on Saturday morning for cottontails, Dad and Mom was happy to let him use it !  Saturday came around and I noticed the home made rack with  cottontail and Jack Rabbit hanging upside down near the small cabins to the side of them. My brother told me to go with him and check them out! it was sad to see such a kill. That evening the men showed my Dad how beer batter makes a good rabbit roast over the fire, and we all had a share of the food with wild rice and flour tortillas. This went on for two weeks, then a problem occurred! Someone was stealing the rabbits from the rack ! Since our family was the only one in the camp, we where most likely the blame. My Dad was beat-up at a card game as beer caused a climax over the rabbit issue, and I could not stand to see it. I was not afraid of anything cause I never watched any TV in my life about scary stuff, so I had no feeling for that in that direction. I went up the levee to just to look around and I saw a rat-snake. I ran down and told Mom about the snake, Mom said not to go back up again. it could bite me!. but my curious mind took me back up the next day. I walked up the levee looking down to the right side where I may have seen it last. When I got to the top , that was it... No snake. Then in the silence of everything but the soft breeze blowing a bit in my ear, I saw something moving in front of me. this huge Monkey like creature on a cottonwood tree, looking over the levee. I noticed it in the shade of the upper branches because one of its legs was swinging back and forth below the branch. I got closer to adjust my focus on this big creature and sure enough it was some sort of ape like thing but with a smaller head and it had human like features. I looked down to see if there was a fence between us, and there was not any fence at all ! My mouth was watering over fear and I could not move my legs. I found a way to turn around and get off the levee! As I went down the levee, half way down I started to run and never looked back. I told my Mom about what I saw and she stopped cleaning and told me to just shut and lock the doors. My Mom was now thinking of the rabbits that had gone missing and told me food left-out makes animals gather for more. We never went over that levee again . Fear after that was something to remember when alone at that age. We moved almost a few years later due to the Juan Corona murders on the same farm, and never spoke about the huge monkey by the levee again.","if you are coming from Yuba City go to Live Oak Hwy and as you get to the famous Pasquines restaurant turn off that back road , the first road to the right is it! I dont know the name of it but its very simple. Go all the way to the back up the road ramp on the levee. When you stand on top of the levee look to the left and about 50 yards there used to be cottonwood trees higher than the levee. They may still be there.",Sutter County,California,Summer,Report 9202: Man remembers childhood daytime sighting along the Feather River,39.205,-121.58,1965-07-01,9202.0,Class A,9qcx13h1st,89.23,76.71000000000001,64.19,53.19,0.57,0,0.1,,,rain,1014.7,Clear throughout the day.,10,9.13,304,1.83,POINT(-121.58 39.205)
" The article below, titled ""The Wild Man - What is He?"", was originally published in the New York Times in 1871. Shortly afterward this article was re-printed in the Petersburg Index (Virginia), and assumably other newspapers as well.",,Stanislaus County,California,Fall,Report 14338: Old newspaper article (Titusville Morning Herald - Pennsylvania) about sightings near Orestimba Creek in the Diablo (Devil) Mountains,37.39555,-121.4871,1869-11-10,14338.0,Class A,9q9serxuc7,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.4871 37.39555)
"This was at a youth camp. There were 20 kids all about 16 to 18 years in age. There were two dorms, one going out to the east and one going to the south, with a living area and kitchen in the middle. Each dorm was open to the middle. There were two large windows at the end of the dorm with a door in the middle. I was in the dorm to the south sitting on my bed. There were three kids still up in my dorm. It was about 9:30 or so at night; we were getting ready for bed. About 10 of us were still up. I heard the kids in the east dorm start to yell and say someone is walking around outside. I heard the counselors say that there was no one outside and go to bed. So I didn't think much of it. A few minutes later they started to yell again. The counselors got mad at the kids for yelling and turned out their dorm lights. I thought they were just goofing off because we were a good 10 miles from town and no one would just be out there walking around. About 2 or 3 minutes went by when a movement caught my eye out the window . I was about 12 feet from the windows. I looked out the far window from my bed and I saw what looked like someone at the garbage dumpster. There was a big light but it was hard to see. I kept looking but didn't say anything. I didn't want to get in trouble if it was nothing. It started to walk to the end of the dorm and I lost sight of it because of the door in the middle. I was trying to look around the door from my bed when it looked in the window from the other side of the door. It was bent down looking in the window and I was looking out the window. I was 12 feet away. We looked at each other for about 20 to 30 sec. which seemed like a long time. I could see it was holding stuff in it's left arm and it had brown eyes and kind of a big nose. Well I got scared and dove under my blankets and when I came back up it was gone. I think 7 to 10 kids seen it maybe not as good as me. I'm not sure. No one said much about it. It didn't try to hurt anyone or seem threatening when I got scared, but I was a kid of 16.","Sonoma County, California. The nearest road was River Road and Guernville.",Sonoma County,California,Spring,,,,,2864.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Well I have collected enough information from various bigfoot sites about screams to conclude that I heard a sasquatch on a bicycle touring trip from Portland, OR to Santa Barbara, CA in the summer of 1981. My girlfriend & I arrived at Fort Ross Historical Park north of Jenner, CA in Sonoma County on an evening in early July. We decided to camp there at Fort Ross as it was marked as a campsite on our map, but it had no campsites. There was no one at the main house nor around the fort (Old Russian Fur Trading Fort) or on any part of the grounds. We rode to a campground further south but it was too expensive & we decided to ride back to Fort Ross. We camped to the left of the upper parking lot under some monterey pines next to a picnic bench. We ate dinner & went to bed at around 9 p.m. At approximately 1 a.m., we heard a scream 20 feet to the left of the tent (our heads were facing the ocean).  It was a blood curdling scream of various sounds in succession that lasted at least 9 seconds. It frightned me to my bone marrow. I froze in fear knowing that whatever made the sound was huge. It was so close I could hear the timbre in its throat. Since I'm a musician I realize how much force it takes to make a sound that loud. I've also been camping all my life, & have heard various animals but this was different. Anyway, my girlfriend said in a whisper ""What the [edit] was that!"" I started to reach for a flashlight and her hand grabbed my wrist with a vice-like pressure so I didn't move. We remained frozen listening to every little noise for an hour. Incedently there were sheep running free everywhere going baah baah & they didn't stop making noise when the scream occured. Finally my girlfriend fell asleep & I remained on guard with my hands hovering around the tent pole to use as a weapon, thinking that at any moment it would stick its fanged head into our tent. At around 2:30am (I guess) I heard another scream down by the fort in the lower parking area. I figured it wasn't coming back so I fell asleep. It didn't occur to me the next morning that it was a sasquatch so I didn't look for footprints. Nor did I hear it walking the night before.",,Sonoma County,California,Summer,Report 6971: Couple hear late night scream near Fort Ross,38.51639,-123.24,1981-07-02,6971.0,Class B,9qb75eeq5z,82.25,,,53.67,0.69,0.39,0.04,,,rain,,Foggy in the morning.,11,8.18,153,8.25,POINT(-123.24 38.51639)
"It was in the summer of 1986 when myself, my friend and his brother set off to climb Bennett Peak in Santa Rosa. Back then there was only a golf course separating the rural area from Annadel State Park. The way we climbed took us over a series of smaller hills before we got to the base of the peak. On our descent off the last hill we took a break knowing the large climb ahead of us. Just then we heard the loud snapping and cracking of tree limbs directly across the valley that separated ourselves from Bennett Peak. It was then I spied a huge brown/black hairy back trucking up the peak at a very fast pace. As this creature moved up the hill it basically was clearing all of the foliage, mainly oak tree branches, out of its way. When we reached the spot where we saw this thing, we noticed that the tree branches that were damaged were four to five feet off the ground. Bear? Maybe but we don't get much bear in Santa Rosa.",Bennett Peak behind Bennett Valley Golf Course,Sonoma County,California,Summer,Report 8598: Daylight Sighting by Hikers Near Bennett Mountain,38.415,-122.585,1986-07-01,8598.0,Class B,9qbfd90rd7,94.02,,,57.97,0.49,0,0.83,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,11,9.85,179,7.19,POINT(-122.585 38.415)
"I was traveling to the coast toward Petaluma just past Sonoma area either Hwy 116 or 12, I don't remember, around nine years ago and around 11 pm when out jumped somthing on the road.  There was a car coming toward us so this thing huge in stature turned both directions allowing us to see it was on two legs, then it leaned forward with a bolt of speed.  It jumped a fence up hill in a full run with out the use of its arms and was gone quick so quick, I knew it was not a person",,Sonoma County,California,Fall,Report 3169: Man sees creature crossing road near Petaluma,38.255829999999996,-122.5833,1991-01-01,3169.0,Class A,9qbcds3865,56.87,,,24.44,0.53,0.6,0.54,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,9.04,103,6.56,POINT(-122.5833 38.255829999999996)
"I am a law enforcement officer. I have no reason to lie about what I saw and frankly I don't care if anyone believes me. I have heard of these kind of things here and there but never paid close attention to it or laughed it off.  It's not that I didn't believe, I'd just believe it when I saw it. It was a very warm, almost hot evening just after or before labor day in 2007. It was dark, around 8:30 or 9:00 PM but the sky was still a little lit up in the West that time of year.  I was on patrol, driving W/B on Hwy 128 out of Cloverdale going to an alarm call out at some ranch property.  Those calls are very common. As a law enforcement officer, you notice things out of place.  A car here that wasn't parked there yesterday, a person walking along the road in a desolate area, lights on in a closed business....things like that. Things just catch your eye that other people don't notice. Like I said, I was driving W/B and saw someone coming up out of the ravine onto the roadside. I can't describe it...I just saw the movement in the brush and knew it was someone.  People run from us all the time and I thought I may have surprised someone who might be growing marijuana in the woods or something like that. It happens a lot here.  I saw the outline of a body, the reflection of my headlights in it's eyes and it ducked back into the scrub brush before I passed it. Thinking it was someone trying to avoid or hide from me, I hit the brakes and backed up quickly.  That's when I saw it in my headlight beams.  It was about 6-7 ft tall, thick matted brown fur and walking upright. I did not see the face, it was walking away from me but slowly.  Like everyone else says, I couldn't believe what I was seeing.  It was definitely something I was not gonna put out on the radio. There were a lot of branches and overgrowth in the way, but there was no mistake on what I saw. I specifically remember two things.  One was that it had small leaves and grass matted into its fur all over its back. I saw that as it walked away from me.  I remember that vividly. Second, I remember that it used slow, deliberate movements.  It walked away and used its arm to swipe small limbs and twigs out of its way.  I saw it from the backside for a good 4-5 seconds before it disappeared into the overgrowth again.  I then got out of my car and stood there for about 2-3 minutes with the engine off.  I could hear the same slow movements and crunching of leaves and sticks for a while. I could hear it down there making its way into the creek area.  Everytime I stopped hearing it and would start to walk back to my car, I'd hear a ""Crunch"" in the distance and I'd listen a bit longer. There is a creek down in that ravine which is probably where it went back to. Needless to say, I told no one.  This wasn't something to bring up in briefing or to put in the patrol blotter. That would make for an extremely long and uncomfortable career for anyone. A friend of mine from back East told me about this website.  I didn't know who else to contact. I almost contacted one of our Fish & Game Officers up here but he knew too many of my friends, so I just kept it quiet. I read a lot of other postings on here and it's nice to know I'm not alone. I've never seen a ghost, UFO or anything like that, but this really makes me wonder now what else is out there that we laugh off from time to time. ","East/West Highway. Very remote, hills, wooded ravines with creeks and stream bottoms.",Sonoma County,California,Summer,Report 25260: Nighttime sighting (in headlights) by law enforcement officer on patrol near Cloverdale,38.83996,-123.0585,2007-09-08,25260.0,Class A,9qbkzwxe1j,87.5,71.91499999999999,56.33,51.76,0.52,0.2,0.91,0,0,,1012.15,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,8,9.04,176,0.47,POINT(-123.0585 38.83996)
"While riding our bike just after sundown my dogs started going crazy, I looked at my dogs and saw that the hair on their backs was straight up.  I looked in the direction they were barking and standing in a suger beet field thirty to forty feet away was a humanoid figure covered in long shaggy grey hair.  This thing was massive and I would imagine it was at least eight feet tall.  It didn't move - it just stood there looking at us.  Needless to say in 1962 I didn't know what bigfoot was so I turned my bike around and got the hell out there. My dogs a collie and an Australian shepherd beat me home.",It was on Apricot ave. about half mile from the San Joaquin river.,Stanislaus County,California,Summer,"Report 25009: Youngsters encounter large, grey creature in a sugar beet field",37.475,-121.07,1962-08-14,25009.0,Class A,9q9vhype8w,93.56,78.515,63.47,42.92,0.26,0,0.46,,,rain,1013.46,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,321,5.97,POINT(-121.07 37.475)
"Well, this was many-many years ago and I've actually been very reluctant to even mention this, but after reading your web site, and seeing various reports on the t.v. / and documentaries, has made me think even more of what I had seen that night. What happened was one early Morning in 72 or 73, I was with my uncle and we were going either deer or bear hunting. I would say it was about 4-5 in the morning, it was very crisp morning I would but it maybe 35-45 degrees. We left my uncles ranch [my uncle and I], as we were going down the road about 3 miles from his house, I noticed out of the headlights what appeared to be maybe a cow coming out of an olive orchard.  As we got closer, I noticed that the creature was on all fours, the upper part [thoracic] seemed to arch and it was higher, than the rear part [postural], the fur was dark but seemed to shine with the headlights, the head itself did seem to be round in a way with the exception that the occipital area seemed to be more pointy. The creature crossed the 2 way road, I would say that the length of the body itself was almost 1/2 the length of this 2-way country road. I did notice that it crossed the road in, I would say 3 strides.  When it got to the other side it went down the irrigation ditch 2ft down, at this time it was coming out of the headlights, but the figure seemed to have stood, then take one step over the fence.  So if we figure that it stood on a irrigation ditch 2ft below the road and then took a step over a 4ft fence, what ever it was huge. There were things that did catch my attention.  1.The fur how it shined, it seemed to sway with the movements of the body. 2. At the level of the shoulders, I would say it was as the same height, as my uncles F-250 4wd, which I will say that the hood stands easily 5ft. 3. As we approached the creature did turn his head to look at us, the face was dark, humanoidish like, it's eyes where planted firmly in front and not to the side, also the creature seem to like growl at us because it did show us his teeth. 4. Now when the creature did turn his head, it seem to do so with some difficulty, as it completed its rotation of the head it seem to make its right shoulder move towards the back and I would attribute this because it had a very short neck. 5. The eyes in the headlights were RED, but yet the teeth did not seem to shine yet you knew they were teeth, also the mouth area seemed to be almost flat like, in other words more human like, and not a snout like a bear or cat would have. After we passed I do remember my uncle mentioning that there must be a skunk around cause it stank.  Personally, I cannot smell so I cannot account to that. After it crossed the fence I could not see it any more. p.s. You could see the movement of the muscles of the upper body.","Get off I-5 @ South Ave, go south 1 mi to Tehama Ave, turn right, go over the over pass take first left, Barham Ave, go 1/4 mi and you're there.",Tehama County,California,Winter,Report 7731: Hunting Partners Have Early Morning Roadway Sighting,39.92778,-122.1781,1973-10-15,7731.0,Class A,9r155u8s5v,82.78,67.775,52.77,50.16,0.6,0.33,0.63,0,0,,1016.48,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,5,10,326,2.67,POINT(-122.1781 39.92778)
"Backpacking with my younger brother in Middle Eel Yolla Bolly wilderness, california. He was 16, I was 21. This is a very remote area. We had a great deal of difficilty getting there via rough logging roads. First night, close to the trail head we heard lots of animal sounds which reinforced the remoteness of the area. The next morning we hiked out of our camp and started heading down to the river. This was not by choice, it was the only trail out of there. I'll admit to being distressed that day. We got lost twice (once with attendant panic), and ran out of water about 4 to 5 miles in. We were paralleling the Eel River and decending in altitude. My hope was that would make it to the river but the trail was wiped by a slide. Going down the slope to the river was out of the question as it was far to steep. We hiked a little further to get a better look at the slide. Water was getting to be a real concern now. A few hundred yards from the slide was a trickle of water crossing the trail.  This was the only water we had seen for miles. There was just enough room to get our canteens partly filled. There was mud where the water crossed the trail and there was a giant foot print in the middle of it. It was maybe 18 to 19 inches long and maybe 6 to 7 inches wide. Water was seeping back into the depession, which gave me a sick feeling like the thing had just been there. There was no misinterpretation. We both quickly dismissed it as a bear (or human) track. The area up slope of the seep was disturbed but more like a very rough game trail, very steep. It was late in the afternoon at that point. I made the decision that we would have to spend the night in that location. This elicited howls of protest from my 16 year old brother. We layed out our bags a few yards away and spend a wide awake night in that location. No unusal sounds were heard during the night.  We high tailed it out of there as soon as there was light.",Access from East. Started high and paralled the river for 5 - 7 miles.,Tehama County,California,Summer,Report 6706: Hikers see large print in Yolla Bolly Wilderness,40.0625,-123.2208,1975-06-01,6706.0,Class B,9r07uj1kgr,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.2208 40.0625)
"I was driving home (see details, below) with my son and daughter late at night.  Suddenly an ape crossed the road with incredible speed.  We all three saw it.  We had been talking excitedly about who knows what, all very alert, all eyes on the road, when this occurred.  Our conversation came to a complete halt.  All three of us had to process what we had just seen, we just couldn't believe our eyes.  This was an ape-like animal, about the size of a large chimpanzee, traveling across the road with what can only be described as lightening speed.  It disappeared on the other side of the road as if it had disappeared into another dimension--almost swallowed up by the night so to speak.  It was on its knuckles, more or less, the way apes run.  This was apparent to all three of us, we are all fairly intelligent people with a wide variety of experience with animals.  We have lived in the woods for 20+ years in Manton in Tehama County and have all seen mountain lions, bears, racoons, otters, fisher, ringtails, raccoons, etc. and this was nothing like any of those animals.  We all three had the same experience, we all three agreed that what we had just seen had to be some kind of primate.  And we all three had never seen anything move like that before in our lives.  After some discussion we agreed that it might be a young Sasquatch.  In the days ahead I got some literature about Bigfoot at the library, and we have determined that it may very well have been a Bigfoot sighting.","We were driving on county road A6, off of Hwy 36 between Dales and Manton, in Tehama County.",Tehama County,California,Summer,,,,,1114.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We were on a camping trip to Eagle Lake, California I woke up in the early morning around 3 a.m. to a yell. I thought I was dreaming at first and then it repeated. I didn't want to wake my wife so I whispered her name and to my surprise she answered me by saying, ""That's Bigfoot, isn't it""? I kinda laughed and said ""I think it is"" we've both heard recordings of it on TV, but this was our first ""live"" experience. Not all recordings we've heard are the same as what we heard. This was a deep human/ape yell, and it lasted 4-6 seconds. Then a pause like it's filling its lungs and it would let it rip again. As in other reports, I've been camping all my life and heard all kinds of animal sounds. When you hear this one, you know it's something different. Actually, it's beautiful in its own way. I listened to the same yell on the home page of this website just today. It was hard to determine how far off the yells were, but if I had to guess I would say maybe a mile? About 10-15 minutes later we had an even better gift from the creature. Just up the hill from our campground we heard a loud bang. It was so loud, the only way I can describe it was that it sounded like a car drove into a tree. It was a very loud BOOM! Then one of the campers, who were camped at the base of the hill where the BOOM came from, said three words. I will not say what he said. They did make a fire and I'm sure they were scared. The next morning they were packed up and gone by the time I got up around 7. The campground host had their lantern on when I got up to listen to the yells at 3 a.m. I think they heard the yells too. I asked them the next morning and they said it might have been sirens. I could tell that she was trying to keep it quiet. She doesn't want folks to be scared to camp, or maybe she just didn't want to believe it herself. The next morning I took a drive across the Hwy 36 from the campground with my boy. We went on a dirt road just for fun to look at the terrain while my wife fixed breakfast with my daughter. The dirt road we were on was numbered 31N17, and we only went up a few miles and headed back to camp.  But it was up in those mountains off that dirt road somewhere, where the yells came from. The “BANG” was in our campground so it, Bigfoot, had to have crossed Hwy 36 to get on our side. Another note: it honestly sounded like a log connecting with a huge Ponderosa pine, and it was very, very loud.","Going east on Hwy 36 from Red Bluff, and just east of the town of Mineral, California, and before you get to Hwy 89 there is a campground on the south side of the highway. On the north side of that highway there is a forest road that is numbered 31N17.",Tehama County,California,Summer,,,,,23030.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
Some friends and I had come home late from a dance and were setting in the house tuning a guitar when all of a sudden we heard this loud wail or cry coming from outside.  It was cold but no snow yet.  We went outside on the porch and could still hear this piercing wail.  It stopped and started again as we tried to tell where it was coming from.  Across from the old house was some rock bluffs about 80 yards up the hill.  The sound seemed to come from atop these bluffs.  The cry started at a lower key and rose up in pitch and intensity and lasted at least a couple of minutes.  We got scared and went back in for the night and locked all the doors. The next morning Arden and I went up on the bluffs and found a cleared area about thirty feet across.  The small trees had been pulled out of the ground and thrown to the side.  Everything else had been trampled down flat.  The ground was too hard for tracks but there was a hard smell in the area.  My neck still feels funny when I think about that call.,"From Garberville take the Blocksburg Road to Fort Sewart and from there to the little town of Zenia, right next to the Six Rivers national forrest.",Trinity County,California,Winter,Report 6962: Friends hear late night scream near Garberville,40.20556,-123.4908,1964-11-01,6962.0,Class B,9r0htzhwrg,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.4908 40.20556)
"A tremendous storm came in off the Pacific.  My friend and I took shelter in a plastic ""tube tent"".  About Midnight we heard a large animal walking around our camp.  The animal had two legs, not 4.  The animal had soft feet, not hooves.  The animal was walking through brush and the forest floor.  The weight of the animal was breaking branches, that, from the sound, were at least one inch in diameter.  The animal walked around our campsite screaming for most of 4 hours.  The screams were blood curdling, and almost human, but louder and unlike any animal I am familiar with. I have hiked the Trinity Alps all my life.  I know the trails and the environment intimately.  Better than Luther Linkhart who wrote the book on the Trinity Alps.  This was not a bear, I have heard and seen dozens of them and chased lots of them out of camp.  This was not a deer, I have seen hundreds of them and had them step over me at night when I camped on a trail.  This animal had two legs, the difference between a 4 legged and 2 legged gate is easily distinguished.  This animal was very heavy and was breaking large branches as it walked, but it had no hooves.  This was not a mountain lion.  I have had them follow me and have heard them scream.  Mountain lions do not snap branches. We were in the only stand of trees for a mile in any direction.  The animal took shelter in that stand of trees and spent the night with us, walking around our camp and screaming all night.  I am certain it was frightened as the wind was breaking large branches and there was a lot of lightning and thunder.  At some moments it was no more than 20 feet away, but it was too dark to see that far, and no way were we going to turn a flashlight on it.  It was truly frightening.  I was 16 at the time, but I was used to facing down mountain lions and chasing bears out of camp with a spoon and a plate.  This animal was terrifying. I found this page as a link from an SF Chronicle article.  When I loaded up the scream sound from Ohio, that was it.  Except, when that scream is from a frightened animal 30 feet from you no recording could ever do it justice. In the morning we looked for prints or sign, but a wet forest floor over granite is the wrong surface, and we found no sign.  We headed back the 14 miles to the car at top speed. I have hiked the Trinity Alps on over 300 trips during my life.  I have never gone back to that lake.",Papoose Lake in the Trinity Alps Primitive Area.  14 miles from trailhead up Rattlesnake Creek.  Papoose lake is a large lake in a glacial cirque and is easily located just below Thompson peak in the Trinity Lake.,Trinity County,California,Summer,,,,,160.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Heard what I thought was music and low voices coming from low hills on each side of creek. One low voice or sound on one side, then another on the opposide side of creek. I was cooking diiner with my small optimus stove and had camp set. Sound was so strange that picked up camp and hiked down the the moonlit trail. (All the time I felt I was hearing limps and sticks break above me on ridge line. I was in the middle of my thru hike of the Pacific Crest Trail and had been outhiking since April 2nd. I have never heard these sounds in all my hiking or hunting days past or present. In the morning, I stopped at a side creek to fill my water bottles. I walked above the trail for a deeper pool to dip bottles in and found where something had crossed and slid vegation going down and then up. Next to creek was a large footprint in small sand bar. The other prints were not as clea, but I wish I would have taken there pics as well. I haven't told many folks about the sounds or print till the last few years. Good luck with your research. I feel that at least in 1977, Bigfoot was still alive and well. (I believe there were two comunicating across the creek. Tracks were found in Eagle Creek Bench area which has since suffered a few good burns.","Tracks in Trinity Alps, near Eagle Creek Bench area on "" Old Pacific Crest Trail  Route."" Sounds heard near Blood Run area.",Trinity County,California,Summer,,,,,7352.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I and my former wife encountered three unusual events in a two year period, twice on horseback. The first was a series of foot prints ( one very clear that we photographed), on a trail near the Bar-717 ranch east of Hyampom.It was about 17 inch. long and 7 inch. wide. Next was a sound heard at night when we worked for the Manzanita ranch west of Hyampom at about 11:30 at night. It woke us up and was an incredibly loud screaming that is hard to discribe. Never heard such a vocalization before or since. (Third is detailed in another report.)",,Trinity County,California,Summer,,,,,2579.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I and my former wife encountered three unusual events in a two year period, twice on horseback. [First two are detailed in a different report.] Thirdly, My former wife and a friend were riding a back trail to another friends house from the Hayfork fairgrounds after dark when my wife's horse alerted her that something was up ahead. She said ""hey, there's somebody up ahead', it moved diagonally towards us into the brush, was fast, silent and never made a verbal sound. It was very large a black silhouette that looked human (I even said howdy to it) it caught us by suprize so i wasn't spooked untill long after the event and I really thought about it. I thought it was a huge untalkative hippie right at the moment. Sitting on my horse I was at head level with it. My horse about 30 yrds. past it was the one that got goofy and spun around a bit. We proceeded through the woods to our friends house and never said anything untill the next morning at breakfast.",,Trinity County,California,Fall,,,,,2581.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My dad, my cousin, his wife, and myself, along with six others went on a 10-day deer hunt in the Trinity Alps Wilderness Area.  We had contracted with a local outfitter to meet us at the trailhead and to transport us and all our equipment to a campsite selected by the outfitter.  He had been contracted to return to pick us all up later and return us to our trucks at the trailhead. The outfitter transported all of us and all of our gear to a location approximately 12 miles south of the trailhead.  This was accomplished by using horses and mules.  The ride was approximately 4 hours in duration each direction, although the horses did seem to walk faster as they got closer to their corral at the trailhead.  We had also contracted to rent two horses and one mule to assist in deer hunting and retrieval efforts. The first night at camp was uneventful.  The second day, another hunter (J.K.) and I decided to spend the night on the ridge across the valley to the east of our camp in order to be in position for a good spot to deer hunt the following morning, which was the first day of deer season (opening day is always on a Saturday). J.K. and I, along with my dad and J.K.’s dad, packed our gear for a small, remote camp across the valley to a spot near the tree line, the ridge, and a natural “draw/saddle” which crossed over into a valley to the east.  We set-up our small camp and constructed two small deer hunting blinds for use the next day.  Everyone else left by mid-afternoon, leaving just myself, J.K., and Nancy (the mule) on that ridge.  Two events happened that night. 1. Loud Scream – without any prior warning, noises or animal sounds, J.K. and I heard an extremely loud “scream.”  Only a single vocalization can be recalled. This scream began high-pitched in nature, resembling a woman screaming.  The beginning of the scream was reminiscent of a woman being murdered from an old Alfred Hitchcock film.  The unexpected scream was explosive and violent in nature.  This first portion lasted approximately 3-4 seconds. The scream then changed tone to one with a deeper quality to it.  This portion sounded similar to 3 mountain lion cries in rapid succession.  This second portion lasted 2-3 seconds. Finally, the scream ended with an even deeper tonal quality.  The end of this scream resembled the growl of a bear.  This final sound heard was a very deep growl/rumble, which just trailed off.  This portion lasted 2-3 seconds. The scream originated from a location approximately 75-100 yards northwest and approximately 50 feet lower in elevation of our position.  It sounded like the sound emanated from the tree line at the far edge of a large, nearby meadow.  Upon very distant investigation with crappy flashlights, we saw nothing. 2.  Injured Mule – Our rented mule, “Nancy”, was tied to a small pine tree in a small clearing approximately 50 feet from our camp/tent.  Our very small tent was separated from this clearing by a small grove of short to medium sized pine trees, and it was between our tent and the large meadow mentioned earlier.  Our camp was on the edge of a North/South ridge; with the mule being due north of us, and a very steep drop-off only about 100 feet was due east.  The large “meadow” was actually not a meadow at all; it was a sloping, natural pass with a well-worn hiking trail along the south side. After the excitement of the scream had worn off, approx. 30-45 minutes later and as we were getting into our tent for the night, the mule suddenly began sounding as if something were scaring the crap out of her.  She was “sounding out” very loudly and very excitedly.  We could also hear her hoofs pounding the ground. J.K. and I both scrambled over to her, with guns and flashlights in hand, to find her in a state of great excitement.  This mule’s ears were laid back; her eyes were wide open and darting about.  Nancy’s breathing was also very rapid, and her nostrils were flaring. She was still tied to the tree where we had left her.  Actually, she was as close to the small tree as she could get.  But as we approached her, we noticed she was holding her left front hoof off the ground.  She did not appear as though she wished to put any weight on that leg, but we could find absolutely no sign of trauma to the leg.  And upon further examination, we found no other obvious signs of physical injury to Nancy at all.  She was obviously psychologically traumatized, as she whimpered and shook for quite some time afterwards.  We untied her and moved her to an area next to our tent. A brief search of the immediate area with crappy flashlights and high-powered weapons yielded nothing productive, other than some possible shadows in the distance.  The ground was very firm and we found no tracks that night or the next day. The following day, and upon return of my dad and J.K.’s dad to our location, we described the events of the previous evening and we all examined the swollen left front knee of Nancy.  Even in the daylight and upon very close examination by everyone, no obvious signs of trauma were noted to Nancy’s leg.  But it was indeed swollen to approximately twice its normal size and she had difficulty placing her weight on it.  Her knee had begun to subside in swelling somewhat by the time we were due to return to our trucks, and she did carry her appointed rider home as scheduled. No real explanation was ever agreed upon as to what made the screaming sounds or as to the cause of Nancy’s injury.  The remainder of the week passed without any similar incidents.","Take Interstate-5 to Redding, west to Weaverville, north on Highway 3 to Coffee Creek Road, then west to Big Flat Trailhead.  We then took trail 5041 approximately 12 miles SSE on horseback into the Trinity Alps Wilderness Area.  We went past the Yellow Rose Mine, past Red Rock Mountain, along the ridge until you get to Bear Creek.  From Bear Creek we followed the trail southwest to our camping spot (north/northwest from the trail).",Trinity County,California,Fall,Report 7773: Hunters hear late night screams in the Trinity Alps Wilderness,40.9913,-122.8719,1980-09-30,7773.0,Class B,9r295yprth,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.8719 40.9913)
"Back in the 80's, my husband and I were driving late at night in Trinity County, near Lewiston.  Off to the right hand side of the road appeared a large animal.  At first we thought it was a bear but when it walked in front of the car we realized that it was not a bear but a bigfoot.",,Trinity County,California,Summer,Report 14642: Evening road crossing sighting near Lewiston (Hwy 299),40.6789,-122.8055,1982-08-09,14642.0,Class A,9r0xmmrgb2,81.45,,,57.99,0.61,0.02,0.66,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,171,6.34,POINT(-122.8055 40.6789)
"I was camping at a spot called Big Slide just outside of Hyampom, California in Trinity County. There were at least five of us all sleeping on the beach of the South Fork of the Trinity river. I woke up in the night, having heard something loud enough to make me sit up.  It was a bright moon that night and I could see across the river to the other bank quite clearly.  I saw a large creature on two legs shaking a tree.  It was a huge pine tree, I remember looking to the top of the tree and registering that it was a BIG tree to be shaking with such force. I tried to wake the friend to my right, no one else awoke.  I had no doubt in my mind that I was seeing Bigfoot.  Everyone there knew Trinity Co. was a stomping ground for them. The river was running so I never heard any noise from it's mouth.  It eventually stopped it's tree shaking and ran down the beach in an arc and off into the woods.  I told myself that I would check it's footprints out in the morning.  I went to sleep. The next day I remembered it all like a dream coming back.  I took my biggest friend over to the other side of the river and we found the tracks in the sand.  We had him run into the sand from the forest and back out again, just as I had seen the Bigfoot do.  He was a 6' man weighing at least 180 and his tracks shrank to about half the size of the prints that we had found in the sand. We all agreed that it was odd.  We all agreed that the prints were REAL and not from a bear or a man.","""Big Slide"" swimming hole on the South Fork of the Trinity river.",Trinity County,California,Summer,,,,,2490.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"As my friends and I sat around our campfire, about 3 miles from the trail head at a flat, well trampled site, we heard a group of low based voices ""mummbling"" down the hill and braking large sticks. When the voices drew closer to our camp we heard them change to a more high pitched tone, possibly suprise and uncertainty. Since it was spring the river was swollen and my companions dismissed the noise as something like ""stream garggle echo."" But when it suddenly stopped there was a great abscence of sound and the river couldn't reproduce the noise. I then witnessed large tall shadows move through the trees and down the bank to a flat granite river bank. It was then that what I can only describe as a ""protest dance"" began. The sasquatch began stomping with enough force to almost bounce me up and down on a log seat and the chants grew loud, spirited and quite hysterical. The seat I was on was a thick log supported on either side, about seven feet apart by other logs, that literally bounced when the""protest dance"" began. The message of their chant was unmistakable in any language : ""GET THE --== OUT!"" So much that I declared, ""whatever that is doesn't want us here, let's just pack up and go!!!"" My friends, although visibly quite shaken, were still reluctant to concede our site. Then, abruptly the chants, actually shouts and screams stopped. With a few deep hooted orders from what I believed to be the male, the pack of voices trailed off. I didn't relax again until I heard screams much later, far up the valley and then from the mountaintop on the other side. Just passing through, I thought. Later, just after I had settled into my tent, my tentmate asked, ""Did you hear that""? Even though I had my sleeping bag pulled back from my ears because I had heard a shuffling in exactly the place he described I replied, ""No"", hoping it would go away. I lay there on my back watching the fires orange glow and then, BLACK! A silhouette had eclipsed our fire and was squatted in front of the tent! I caught a scream in my Adam's apple for fear I might frighten the creature into... who knows what. It was so close! I could feel it's breath pushing against the nylon and a warm stentch filling the air. Five clear digits groped at the zipper in curiosity. I could sense the way a German Shepard senses the fear of an adolescent, that the sasquatch knew that I knew he was there, and that I was literally scared pissless! I had to go before he arrived but held it all night! The shadow gave way to the familiar warm glow of the fire just as it had arrived. In the morning I actually found some hairs (thin black hairs with silver tips) and a few deep pot holes on the trail that were pushed in by something heavy. Before the encounter I was a skeptic. Now I feel Dr. Krantz's idea of families is exactly what we encountered. (I saw a documentary after the incident) I also feel I ""sensed"" the intelligence, compassion and even mischevious sense of humour that these animals possess. Please don't take this as a joke, at least I believe every word of what I said. Yes I do kick myself for not collecting the hair/photographing the indentations or even swallowing my fear and moving an inch to peak outside!!!!! I would like to say that I think it was a family of bigfoot, possibly migrating. They were definitely communicating with one another, even if it was only grunts, they got the point across.",Bridge Camp or Stewart's Fork,Trinity County,California,Spring,,,,,2819.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"A creature was observed in dim light at a range of approximately 15 feet. The creature had an observable stature of at least 8 feet, but the head itself was never seen. The creature was illuminated by the peripheral glare of our Mazda Navajo's low beams as my wife was loading the car from the passenger side door. We have photographic evidence of the creature in the form of footprints found along the road side above the campsite which clearly show a difference between an uphill gate and a downhill gate. The creature seemed to walk down, then up a small distance, and then down to cross the road. It left a great variety (about 20 or so) of prints in different positions of locomotion over the terrain. We have photos of this trail as well as closeups of the clearer prints with a measurement reference next to them. The events where as follows: My wife and I were returning to our campsite from dinner at a restaurant in Lewiston at about 10:00 p.m.. As we entered the campground we noticed that our campsite was disturbed. For being a windless night, there was no reason our 8 man dome tent should have been on its side with the contents spilled out on the ground and under the tent itself. We are in the habit of keeping everything in either the car or tent when we leave so there was nothing else to mess up there. Another thing is that the tent was zipped up when we left and now was open. We parked and inspected the area around the sit to see if anything was missing. After everything was accounted for, we decied that it must have been restless teens from the area just having ""fun."" At this point we decided to pack up and get a hotel room in town. Now this is important; my wife and I had been camping already for about three weeks as we were on a vacation. We had decided early on that if we saw or heard anything (like a bear, etc...) we would just say to the other calmly, ""as fast as you can, please go to the car."" My wife and I uprighted the tent and she grabbed the pillows and took them to the car as i started to roll up our sleeping bags. After being gone for about a two minutes i heard her say ""Steven, as fast as you can, please just get to the car with the keys!"" She said it calmly but I instantly could tell there was something really wrong with her. I dropped everything and just went to the car, started it and we backed up and drove to the entrance of the campground.. Now this is what she saw. As she was putting the pillows in the backseat of our truck on the passenger side door (the camp was on the drivers side) she saw some movement off in her peripheral vision in the glow of the headlights about 15 feet from her. At first she thought it may have been a deer as we had seen several earlier that day in the area and so she calmly closed the door enough to shut of the interior light and looked at the area of the movement. The creature then appeared to stand up and started to walk away from her direction toward the rivers edge. She only saw it for about 2 secondes but saw a definate human like shape and (mostly its back and left shoulder) and the impression of brown coloring. We also both recall a strong odor in the area that we could smell at times but never paid any attention too. We discussed what happened (she was almost hysterical with fear) and I turned the car around and drove back and around the site with my highbeams on. One feels a slight bit invincible in a big vehicle, even from big animals. We saw nothing, but nevertheless we put everything in the car without even packing it and left. That night we ended up driving to, I believe, Redding which is 30 miles or so away and staying there in a hotel. The next day, we returned with a camera (a Kodak disposable 35mm.) to the site and explored. We have shots of myself standing where it stood with my hand held up at the level she saw its shoulders and lucky enough it was under a major branch of a tree. The propotions of this thing really amazed us when we realized its size next to the tree. It apperantly had approached and squatted at the base of this tree and watched us, and we are sure that it was what had gone through our tent and that we probably had startled it by retuning when we did. After those photos were taken and a search for footprints was given a go ( the earth there was very, very hard and gravelly) we decided to look up by the road as there was a good enbankment running along its length that the thing had to have crossed to get to our site. About a quarter mile up the road toward the damn from our campsite was a trail as plain as day on the hill side. We got complete photos of the trail and several shots of a very clear print near the asphalt itself on level land. it is about 1 inch deep there where i (at 150lbs) did not leave a trace of one myself. Again, we got several photos of this.","This incident occurred about 1 mile below the Lewiston river damn in a park service campground that was still closed for the season at the time. This gis about 5 miles up the road from the town of Lewiston, California I remember specifically that there is a fire base camp on the hill above the campsite. I do not remeber the county name, but I can get it for you if you cannot locate it yourself.",Trinity County,California,Spring,,,,,2820.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was about 1:00 a.m. and I heard the most scariest howl that echoed through the mountains. I have been backpacking in the mountains in northern California 4 times a year for the past 10 years and have never heard anything like it. Bigfoot was the first thing that crossed my mind, as to what it might have been.","Trinity County, Weaverville, near the Weaver Valley fire look-out in the Trinity Alps.",Trinity County,California,Summer,,,,,2873.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On Thursday, 10-30-98, at about 1230 hours, I arrived at the Yolla Bolla District Ranger Office of the Trinity National Forest.  I had planned a solo five-day backpacking trip to the area of  Post Mountain and Mud Springs (40 DEG 20' 00"" North 123 DEG 13'  00""; West) within the Trinity National Forest. I had just relocated to California from Hawaii and was eager to get back into the forest.  I had seen a sensationalized Bigfoot story on a local Sacramento TV station, about a group of hunters that had an encounter within the Trinity National Forest, near a landmark called Mud Springs.  I grew up in Northern California and the Pacific Northwest, so I knew of Sasquatch while growing up, and was always interested in the phenomenon. I planned my trip carefully: because of the time of year (Fall), my relative unfamiliarity with the region, and because I was making the trip solo.  Solo backpacking trips need to have a carefully laid itinerary in case of problems: so rescuers have a means of finding you. ARRIVAL AT RANGER STATION When I arrived at the ranger station, I was pleasantly greeted by the staff, signed into the visitors log and provided them with a copy of itinerary and emergency contact information.  Being a former police officer, the conversation between the rangers and I was very relaxed - we talked shop for a while.  When they noted my destination on the itinerary, the rangers asked if I was going into the area in response to the Bigfoot sighting.  I told them I was interested in what was seen, and asked for their opinion of the sighting.  All four of the rangers stated that Bigfoot was just as real as the bears, deer and cougar within the park.  Two of the rangers said they had been up to the location and found a set of tracks.  They also stated that finding tracks, is not all that uncommon, and that there have been casts of the tracks made in the past. CHANGE OF PLANS & WRONG MUD SPRINGS I then learned that many there are two locations within the park called Mud Springs, and that my itinerary was for the wrong location!  The rangers told me that many visitors were going to the wrong location, and that they had not corrected them. I laid down my map, and the rangers helped me plan a new itinerary for my trip.  To the correct Mud Springs (40 DEG 21' 30"" North / 123 DEG 08' 30""; West) on South Dubakella Mountain. The plan was now to spend the night in the hunter's camp, and leave my vehicle there.  The next day I would set out on foot.  It was already too late in the day to set out.  I would never make it to the second camp, before nightfall, and trying to find a safe place to camp in the dark is not smart. ARRIVAL AT MUD SPRINGS I arrived at the Mud Springs campsite, on 10-30-1998, at about 1400 hours.  The site had obviously been used by hunters.  There was a 4""diameter wood pole lashed between two trees at a height of about 7-8'.  It was obviously used to suspend the deer for gutting and skinning.  There was a large fire ring that had recently been used, and the normal debris that idiots leave at campsites: burnt tin cans, nylon cord, etc.. THE SPRING After setting up my tent, and gathering wood for a fire, I walked over to the spring that was about 30-40 yards away.  I was very impressed by the amount of water that was trickling from the spring, and by the abundance of animal prints, droppings and scat.  This is obviously the main watering hole in the area. Early autumn is typically the driest time of year.  Streams, creeks, rivers and lakes are at their lowest levels.  The water from this spring only flows down from it's source about 50 yards before disappearing into dry sand and rocks. My impression was that if all the other animals come here to drink so does Biggie.  And with the hunter's campsite so close to the spring, that may be why Biggie was displaying such aggressiveness.  That spring might serve as both his hunting ground and his water supply.  Both of which are valuable to a nomadic creature. THE ENVIRONMENT The whole area was extremely quiet, even in late afternoon/dusk when many animals begin to venture out.  I saw only two ravens and a couple blue jays, the entire time I was there.  No squirrels, no deer, and no noise. As many of you know, the forest has solitude but is far from silent. BEDTIME I had made a small fire that evening.  I do not normally make a fire when backpacking, but because I had a fire ring available, a plentiful supply of deadwood and it had been years since my last trip, I decide to enjoy one. I turned in at about 2150 hours, and was asleep within minutes. AWAKENED BY SNAPPING BRANCH At about 2230 hours/10-30-1998, I was awakened by the sound of a large snapping branch.  It was not a branch falling, and the branch gave a cracking noise that made it sound like it was a thick branch.  Even though my eyes snapped open with the sound, I just laid in my sleeping bag listening.  I didn't move. Then with my head close to the ground resting on my ground pad, I heard it.  Not the clop of hooves or the padding of paws, but the dull, vibrating thud of footsteps!  I nearly defecated in my sleeping bag.  I was keenly aware of what I was hearing, and I could feel the adrenaline in my veins. The footsteps where to the northeast of my tent, when first detected.  My hearing was trained in that direction because that is the same direction I heard the branch snap too.  I estimated them to be 10 to twenty feet away, judging from the vibration and sound.  Two more steps and the thing making them, was in front of my tent, about 5-10 feet away. Then the footsteps faded to the southwest with two more footsteps. I was laying there scared to death, thinking about what I was going to do, when all of a sudden, my pots down at the kitchen moved and clanged together!  I was not imagining anything now, and knew it was not a dream!  I grabbed my headlamp and illuminated my tent, trying to drive off my visitor. After I waited about two minutes, I looked out my tent and saw nothing.  I pulled on my boots and walked to my kitchen area.  There I found my nested cookware pots unnested, and spread out.  What ever unnested those pots had thumbs! GONE WITH THE WIND That was all the evidence needed to convince a former policeman and combat hardened Marine that he was out of his element at the moment.  I had only been chased out of a campsite once before, and that was by a mama grizzly and her cubs in the Silver Skagit Valley of Washington State.  This was far more terrifying. A HAIR IS FOUND The pots and pans were sitting next to my backpack.  I left it outside the tent near the kitchen, and bear-bagged my food in a tree about 50 yards away to prevent bears from coming into my camp.  The backpack was brand new, and did not have any food odor in it.  And since there were no squirrels or evidence of rodents, I just left it on the ground propped against a log in the kitchen area.  The pots were about 2 feet away from the backpack. After dropping my tent, and rolling up my sleeping bag, I went to put them in the lower portion of my backpack.  When I reached for the Velcro closure there was a big hair stuck to the Velcro! The hair, which is in my hands now, as I write this, is approximately 5.5 inches long, from root to tip and dark brown in color.  As you get closer to the tip of the hair, the color changes to reddish/orange.  It is somewhat course in appearance, about 3 times the diameter of a human hair. I collected the hair and placed it in a Ziploc bag. HEADED BACK TO RED BLUFF I threw everything in my Ford Explorer and drove all the way to Red Bluff, before I finally calmed down.  It is not something I will ever forget.","Mud Springs: a hunters campsite with a freshwater spring, near the intersections of USFS roads 29N73 and 29N32 and 29N48 (they all meet)... (40 DEG 21' 30"" North / 123 DEG 08' 30"" West) on South Dubakella Mountain.",Trinity County,California,Fall,,,,,596.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I am not sure I have anything to report, but cannot quit thinking about an experience I had this August 2000 in the Six Rivers National Forest in Northern California in Trinity County.  I grew up near there so am not easily ""spooked"" by nature's noises.  While camping with my family, my husband and I heard this very strange noise off in the distance.  It was weird enough for me to ask him, ""What was that?""  He did not know either.  Having grown up in the mountains, I ruled out coyotes (we heard a pack of coyotes every other night we camped but not that night), foxes, and mountain lions.  I do not (or should I say have not believed) in the legendary Bigfoot.  My father was a timberfaller for nearly 30 years and never experienced any Bigfoot sightings, so I am not sure what to make of this strange sound.  To give you an idea of the indescribable noise, my husband's first impression was it was a bear that got hit by a car, although we did not hear a car for three days.  But after listening to the taped scream from Del Norte County, CA, the recorded sound was very similar to what we heard except it went on for hours.  I had my husband listen to it this morning and did not show him what it was, just had him close his eyes and listen to the recording and he agreed the sound we heard this summer was similar to the recording.  I am trying to rule out the Bigfoot possibility, that is why I am going to your organization.  This all happened on a full moon which further adds to the spookiness.  It lasted from about 10:30 at night until about 3 am.  It started to the left of out camp (no other campers around, as we do not stay in campgrounds) and got closer.  When it was directly across from our camp (all the while traveling along the rocky river bar) the noises stopped.  But what is strange is our four dogs started acting scared and started to dig to get inside the tent.  They whimpered, and having a Jack Russell, black lab and two dachshunds, acted out of character.  The did not bark at the noise which is what they would have done had it been an animal. They acted afraid.  Then the noise started on the right of the camp for quite some time, then started getting closer again. Again ceasing when it was across from our camp sight.  It went off to the left and quit about 3am.  It made the hair on the back of my neck stand up, and I don't think I want to ""see"" what mande those noises, and like I said I haven't been able to get it out of my mind.  I would like to find a simple answer to the sound.  As a side not, I had a video camera with me, but was too afraid to get out of the tent and go to the truck to get it! ","We were at a campsite located at Three Forks, which is near the source of the Mad River.  We were just off the paved road about thirty yards.",Trinity County,California,Summer,,,,,533.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was deer hunting last weekend when I noticed some tracks. I followed the tracks to a hidden waterhole in a very dry place where you would not normally find water. The tracks measure about 16 inches long and 10 inches wide. there are at least 50 oor more tracks leading up the hill. I think I found some of his dung and it was very hard on the outside and still semi-soft on the inside, and it has a very one of a kind smell. It does not smell bad, it almost smells sweet. I have been hunting these woods for over 20 yrs, never have I seen anything like this.  I do have some of the dung with me in a ziploc bag if someone would like to test it. The tracks look as if he is still using them over and over again because the area is very dry and when you step in the tracks it is real quiet. The water hole was a little murky but could have been other animals but I believe I might have just missed him!",Out by Lewiston Lake,Trinity County,California,Fall,,,,,405.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was working in the northern part of New Mexico training to be a Wildland Fire Fighter. In September 2003 (maybe the second week of that month) I was dispatched with 22 other people to the Del Loma Fire in the Shasta/Trinity Forest area, the Northern part of California. Each Crew had about 20 people, our plane that left Albuquerque held 2 crews. For almost the whole two weeks, we were all on standby. On the 4th to the last day of our 2 weeks of Fire call, we were setting up camp close to a river, about 5-10 miles out from the original forest fire. It was close to sun down when, a couple of guys were amazed at something. I heard them from inside my tent, but just ignored the whole thing until one of my crew members came and pulled me out of my tent. I had no idea what I was supposed to be looking at or for. He pointed across the river and I was in shock when he pointed out the biggest, hairiest mammal I had ever seen just walking along the river side minding his own business. It stopped and looked at us. The way he stood on his hind legs was like an ordinary human. He had dark, long hair and stood about 7ft tall with a muscular build. At this point I was the 4th person standing there in amazement. Maybe about 5 minutes of watching him watch us, with more people coming out with flashlights (because the sun was still going down) he darted in to the trees. He was running, taking long strides, and was gone in about 3 seconds.....and was literally pushing trees out of his way (not breaking them, but  pushing them out of his way). The trees behind him on his path up the mountain were swaying back and forth. I was surprised to see to these trees moving because they are thick in width and very tall. By this time it was dark but lit enough to see which way he was headed. Up the mountain a little, there was a clearing, where we spotted him again before he disappeared for good. He made no noise, no yelling or screaming. He was just as timid as can be. I have heard many stories about Bigfoot, and known that they are real but when seeing one in real life....you get a sense of respect for them and just have that feeling that there is more to life than you know.",In the Shasta/Trinity Forest,Trinity County,California,Fall,Report 13419: Firefighter describes multiple-witness sighting during the Loma Fire,40.7485,-123.2718,2003-09-15,13419.0,Class A,9r0rffh1ny,87.95,67.64,47.33,32.02,0.25,,0.66,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,252,0.71,POINT(-123.2718 40.7485)
"Was hiking/running the Stuart Fork trail (Trinity Alps)yesterday, and came upon about a dozen footprints right where the trail enters Morris Meadows. The trail gets very heavy use (tho didnt see anyone yesterday) so the prints are most likely a prank or maybe superimposed boot prints, but they interested me enough to make this report (i personally dont believe in bigfoot). They werent very clear, but each print was about 15"" long and the they were a good 4+ feet apart. They were much deeper than surrounding boot prints, which is what caught my attention. I took a few photos; ill send you a copy when they get developed.","right on trail, where trail first breaks into open meadow--about 50 ft or so of prints; the trail surface becomes too hard to sustain prints before and after the tracks, so i couldnt follow them very far.",Trinity County,California,Fall,"Report 7115: Mountain runner spots large, deep footprints on Stuart Fork Trail in Trinity Alps",40.98333,-122.6986,2003-10-14,7115.0,Class B,9r29puv95q,75.08,61.57,48.06,23.64,0.24,0.01,0.64,0,0,,1019.78,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,226,0.47,POINT(-122.6986 40.98333)
"In Feb. 1977, a friend, his two older brothers, and his younger cousin and I went backpacking in the Trinity Alps area near Shasta Ca.  I was 17 at the time, and would regularly take time off from high school with my parent’s permission to go on camping trips as long as I kept my grades up.  I do not remember the exact date's as it has been nearly 26 years since the trip. My friend and his brother had camped at the area the previous year in the Trinity Alps.  We departed from our homes in Whittier and Pico Rivera, Ca. in a newer model popup camper Volkswagen bus driven by one brother, and a '69 VW bus driven by the other brother.  Since I was not driving I do not recall the highways or road to the campground that we took, and I no longer have contact with my friend and his family. I remember it took around 10 hours to get there.  We had to turn off the main highway on to a dirt road that we had to drive approximately 10 to 15 miles in order to reach the campground.  On the way to the campground on the dirt road there was patches of snow on the ground but the road was very drivable. About 8 miles on the dirt road we saw an older model VW Beetle coming towards us and we flagged it down, so we could ask the driver what the conditions were like at the campground.  The driver was alone and appeared to be in his mid to late 20s.  He had long hair and a beard and he appeared to be very nervous and distracted when he spoke to us.  He said, ""that the fishing was good along the river"" and that’s about all I remember him saying besides ""good luck and for us to be careful"" before driving off.  The whole conversation only took about 2 minutes.  We continued on towards the campground and I remember us kidding to each other how weird the guy had acted as if something had frightened him. When we got to the camp area we saw that there was no other campers around and no sign of any recent visitors.  We set up camp by parking the '69 VW parallel to the river about 25 feet from the bank that led to the river and by parking the other bus the other way about 20 feet away from the '69 bus with the fire ring between the two vehicles.  The popup VW was parked with it's rear bumper facing the base of a long hill and the front facing the river about 45 feet from the river.  The campground was in a very remote and densely forested area nestled between large mountains in every direction. We set up camp and decided to go for a hike.  We hiked about five miles into a very primitive area along a trail that was hard to follow in some areas.  After awhile we came upon an old cabin.  The cabin appeared to be abandoned for some time by the shape it was in.  One of the brothers was able to get the door open and we all went inside.  There was a few old cans of food, an old rusted shotgun, old blankets, and an old gas lantern.  There were rodent droppings throughout the cabin, and we figured that it possibly was used by seasonal hunters.  We closed up the cabin, and continued our hike.  It was getting late so we decided to sleep under the stars that night instead of hiking back to the campground in the dark. I remember that it was one of the coldest nights I had ever been through as my frozen boots that I had left outside of my tent attested to in the morning. We hiked back to our camp the next morning, and prepared breakfast, and just kind of relaxed all day.  Later in the afternoon we took our guns out, and had target practice on some tin cans.  At night we made a huge fire in the pit, listened to music on the tape deck and talked about the day.  We all headed for bed around 9:30 or 10:00 that night. The cousin and I slept up in the canvas pop-top of the bus, while my friend and the older of his two brothers slept below on the foldout bed.  The other brother slept with his dog in the other bus. Around 10:30 I remember I was almost asleep when I heard a noise coming from far above on the hill next to us.  I then heard something moving at a high rate of speed coming down the hill towards us.  Suddenly the whole bus started rocking back and forth from side to side and at one point I thought it was going to tip over.  I remember hanging on tight and then worrying that if the bus did roll over that I may be crushed if the popup collapsed so I dove for the floor of the bus, and a second later the cousin landed on top of me.  The bus stopped rocking suddenly and I remember hearing over our screams a lot of noise just outside of our vehicle.  We then heard yelling coming from the other brother in his bus and his dog barking like crazy.  We tried looking out the windshield and the side windows but it was iced up and fogged up from the cold.  In a second it was dead quiet again.  We rolled down the passenger side window and called out to the other brother if he was ok.  He said that he was and we all slowly got out of the buses.  The brother in our bus had grabbed his 44 Magnum, and led the way out.  The first thing I noticed was that all of our backpacks had been flung about the camp and that my pack and the cousins pack had been torn open and the contents of our packs was strewn everywhere.  We left everything where it was, and we all crammed into the popup bus for the rest of the night.  Needless to say we barely slept that night. The next morning we cleaned up the mess outside, and speculated on what could have attacked us. The whole attack lasted only a few minutes.  We ruled out a bear because there were no bear tracks. And a bear would have still been in the area.  I climbed the hill behind our bus that I heard whatever it was that had come after us, and I noticed long skid marks that started higher than I could climb, but I saw no footprints.  I tried to match the stride of the skid marks coming down the hill but couldn't because of the steepness of the hill and the space between the skid marks. We went on with our day by preparing and eating breakfast, and later going for a short hike, and again shooting our guns at targets.  I think that we were all a little edgy after the attack, and I know I kept looking around and over my shoulder whenever possible. Later that night we again sat around the campfire, and listened to music, and talked.  And again we went to bed around the same time.  We kept the same sleeping arrangements and I remember being jumpy at every little sound that I heard outside.  Once again I remember that I was almost asleep when again I heard a noise coming from high above us.  I then heard something rolling down the hill towards us, and the back of our bus being hit by some large object.  I remember all of us saying something like ""oh no, not again"".  I then heard the same sounds as the night before coming fast at us from the hill.  This time I didn't wait, and I dove for the floor, and again the cousin landed on top of me.  And once again the bus started to rock violently from side to side for about 30 seconds.  My friend’s brother had kept his 44 near him, and he was waving it around at the windows, and I remember thinking that one of us may get shot by accident.  When the shaking stopped we again heard the other brother yelling from his bus and his dog going nuts.   We tried to see through the iced over windows again with no success.  We exited our bus as soon as we were sure the attacks were over, and called out to the other brother who said he was ok.  I remember the strong smell of something for a short while.  With our flashlights beaming we conducted a brief search of the immediate area. This time our packs were undisturbed.  We walked to the back of our bus, and there was a large rock about 3 feet in diameter wedged between the rear bumper, and the back tire on the driver’s side.  One side of the rock had a very pointed edge to it, and it was inches from the tire.  Whatever had attacked us had thrown the boulder down first before it began its attack on us.  We then noticed that the other bus that the brother was in, which was the closest to the river, had been either pushed or dragged about 5 feet towards the river.  Whatever had attacked us had been very fast and extremely strong, to have attacked so quickly, and to have moved a whole VW bus by itself.  Again I don't remember getting much sleep that night, and the next morning we cut our trip short by packing everything up, and getting the hell out of there. Ironically the first campground that we came to was the Bigfoot RV Park not far down the main highway if that helps with the location at all. We stayed there for the night and used the showers to clean up, and we slept for 12 hours straight as I recall before leaving for home the next day. I remember not having to drive too far to where there was a statue of Bigfoot in a town called Red Bluff or something like that on the way home. I am 43 years old now, and I have only told this story to a few people including my wife and three kids.  My friends and I never really talked about it when we got back from our trip only because it was so surreal, and I personally thought that people would think that I made it up, or I was insane or something.  I remember for a long time after the trip that I would still get the chills if I was home alone, and I would think about the attacks.  To this day I really don't have any idea what it was up there.  I have thought about everything that it could have been including that crazy looking guy we met on our way to the campground but it would have been impossible for him to match the strength and quickness that I witnessed those two nights.  I don't believe in supernatural forces, monsters, aliens, and creatures that have never been discovered. I consider myself an intelligent man, and a reasonable person.  I see enough in the real world as a peace officer to believe in fairytales.  I am only writing about my adventure because I saw the article on bigfoot on AOL, and decided to check out the web site.  I thought it would be fun to share my incident with you.  To this day I am not saying that we were attacked by a bigfoot, because we never saw anything to support that claim.  I am only saying what I am saying, and that we were attacked twice by some unknown man or animal, with enormous quickness, stealth and strength. The next year my friend went back to the same campground with his brother and another friend, and no further incidences occurred. I am open to any reasonable explanation, but I don't lose any sleep over this after all these years.  I just thought this would interest you.","West on highway 299, about 14 miles west of Weaverville, Ca. then go north on the Hobo Gulch Rd.",Trinity County,California,Winter,,,,,7231.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was approx. 2 a.m. on a cool dark quiet night.  My wife, kids, and me were all in rear of trailer sleeping, which we had rented for the week. We had opened the windows all around the trailer, because it was hot earlier, but left them open after we fell asleep.  I was in a deep sleep, when literally my wife starts smacking and pulling at my arm, as I'm abruptly awoken, she begins frantically telling me in soft hurried controlled panic ”there is something outside”, I cracked my eyes and was conscious, I heard what she said, but was either not believing what she said, or that she wasn't lying, and something was really outside.  In her words she heard padded steps for a minute, before she woke me up. Then what got me was when something stepped on our outside trailer step, and put pressure on the step, which caused the trailer to move.  Well, by this time we were both sitting up in our bed, and hanging on every whim, listening in the night.  My wife was so scared; she said, “If that door opens I'm going to scream so loud I swear.”  At that moment, it was surely a strange eerie feeling, and I remember anticipating the door opening, and how helpless I felt.  I was sweating seriously, because something inside of me was telling me that I did not want to confront what was outside. Daisy, my beautiful Jack Russell dog we brought along who barks at everything, and is always alert, was in the front part of the trailer sleeping on the couch.  It was quiet the whole time not making a peep, and when we looked at her, she was like right, no way am I going out there!  In the morning we asked our friends if they heard anything, or were you playing around at night?  But, with paying it no mind they said ""no!""  But, I knew it was not in their character.  I just don't know what else that would be so bold to actually go right to our trailer?","Well, from Bay area take I-5 north to Hwy. 299 then go west on Hwy. 3 North. The campground is right off the road. It was a very long and winding road, and it takes 6 hours to get to from home. It was a long and beautiful ride.",Trinity County,California,Summer,,,,,8729.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I have been backpacking in the Trinity Alps for 12 years and have ran into many bears and even mountain lions but this experience was much different. My wife, brother, and another friend of ours went packing to Bear Lake in the trinity alps. It was our last night and we were the only ones at the lake. Since it was in August fire wood was scarce and we had none for our last night. We sat in our dark camp until about midnight then everyone wanted to sleep. My brother and our friend shared a tent and my wife and I shared one. I lay in my tent and couldn't sleep. I looked at the time and it was 1:30 am. My wife was asleep and I heard what I thought was my brother walking around in camp. It walked around for at least a minute so I whispered my brothers name to see if it was him but it kept walking around and not responding which made me very nervous. I heard the steps getting closer to my tent and I started to smell a horrible animal stench. I had left my backpack leaning against a log about 15 feet from our tent. Whatever it was walked over and picked up my pack off the ground and was holding it above my tent. I could see the shadow of something very large  standing outside the tent trying to rip open my pack as it held it above our tent which had no food in it., Our food pack was up in a tree on the other side of camp with only freeze dried food. I was in such shock I yelled at it and it stood still. My wife, brother, and our friend all woke up from my yelling. My brother was trying to get out of his tent when the animal dropped my pack on top of our tent and ran out of our camp.",It was Big Bear Lake. The trail head is off HWY 3 about 40 miles north of Weaverville and about a 5 mile hike to the lake.,Trinity County,California,Summer,Report 27327: Wilderness campers have an unknown visitor in the Trinity Alps of Northern California,41.1139,-122.7,2010-08-29,27327.0,Class B,9r29zus9ff,69.31,57.325,45.34,39.59,0.57,0.29,0.66,0,0,,1012.15,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,8,10,274,0.42,POINT(-122.7 41.1139)
"Around 1979-----Norm and I hunt the Monache Meadow area, we had camped at Summers Ridge that night. About 2:00 in the, morning, this loud howl of immense volume, coming from one the meadows, yes it did have sad tone to it, but did not seem threatening. We got into the jeep, and started spot-lighting the meadows. After hour of this, the loud howl went away. We re-treated to our camp, for some un-nerving sleep. But ever sence this encounter, our group looks for signs, of this big creature, up on south fork of the Kern River. Then ten years later what happen to bridge builders, 3 miles from our encounter. Monache Meadows is at 8,000 ft. High, and very cold at night. The south fork of the Kern River runs thru--it It has lots of deer, bear, cougars, fish and now bigfoot.",MONACHE  MEADOWS----SOUTH  FORK  KERN  RIVER,Tulare County,California,Fall,"Report 12328: Hunters are awakened by loud, repetitive vocalizations in Monache Meadows",36.1894,-118.1729,1979-10-01,12328.0,Class B,9q7vyuj4ec,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-118.1729 36.1894)
"Sir, A good friend of mine and I were camping up on the Kern Plateau, a massive area 7,000 feet-plus in elevation on the western flank of the Sierra Nevada above the Kern River in late October 1985, (Peppermint Springs Campground is closest location). We had driven by 4X4 truck for approx. 2 miles back in from the highway. We wanted to be alone, away from a formal camping area as we had firearms and planned on doing some ""plinking"". However, we discovered that there were                other ""campers/hunters"" in the area-- but none camped close. One gentleman even joined us for dinner, as he hadn't eaten in a couple of days. He was friendly and said he worked as a handyman in the area during the summer season. As night fell, we heard several vehicles pulling out, going back toward the highway. The temperature began to drop rapidly. Later that evening, perhaps around 8:30 pm, my friend and I were sitting by the campfire sipping beers and listening to a bit of country/western music when suddenly... my friend said to me, ""Do you hear that?"" I turned down the music to listen. What we heard was un-godly. It was a loud, shrill-pitched scream. A combination growl/scream, really, that echoed for miles throughout the woods, and it wasn't human. At first, I thought it must be some drunken hunter howling at the moon. But, it was far too loud and intense. We listened again.... and again it sounded, this time closer. It was quite simply bone chilling. We immediately turned off the music and grabbed our firearms, rechecked that they were loaded and, frankly, just sat there stunned. We were armed with a 30.06 rifle, a 12-gauge pump shotgun, and a pair of .22 caliber pistols. This did not make us feel secure. It was that profound of an experience, the kind of episode where the hair on the back of one's neck stands straight up. The entire forest, I mean everything, shut down completely when this creature made those horrific screams. It remained for the rest of the evening. We also felt like something was ""close"" to us. There was just this subtle, palpable vibe. To put in perspective how spooked we were (because we heard another short series of screams around 11:00 pm) we both slept with the guns literally under our pillows. My buddy refused to sleep by the fire, instead preferring to sleep in the back of my Ford pick-up. I am an experienced bow-hunter/outdoorsman with many years spent in the wilderness hunting and camping. This is the first time I've ever related this story in print, although I have told it several times to friends. At first, they laugh, but as I go into detail they can see quite clearly that I'm not exaggerating. This was a very strange incident, indeed.","Above Kernville, CA  Highway 190 north area--  Peppermint Springs Campground was within several miles of our wilderness camp.",Tulare County,California,Fall,"Report 11407: Two young men camping in the high country, hear vocals",36.05361,-118.5347,1985-10-27,11407.0,Class B,9q7tnemet2,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-118.5347 36.05361)
"I saw what could only be described as a bigfoot several years ago on route to Kennedy Meadows.  I was driving up the dirt road past Grumpy Bear's place and not too far from Kennedy Meadows--maybe a few miles--where we were later camped.  I believe it was around Memorial Day, 1986-88. The sun was setting, and as I looked to the west to glance at it as it began to dip below the mountains, I something caught my eye out in the desert, among the Joshua trees.  At first I thought it was just a Joshua tree; but it was moving the same direction as I was driving--north.  I slowed, and watched it as it ran.  It was probably 100 yards? or so from me. I could tell it was big and tall, had long, dark brown hair.  Its arms were longer than a man's and I could see the hair flop up and down as it ran.  Its legs appeared to be very muscular and I was impressed by the ease in which it ran--its movement reminded me of a tiger, strong and graceful, although he ran on two legs like a human.  I saw it's head turn towards me, and I got a chill as I thought this thing is making eye contact with me!  Although I felt fear, I also felt it felt fear towards me.  (Don't ask me to explain this, but that's how I felt and I am an intuitive person!)  This was all in a matter of seconds--maybe five.  I turned to my passenger to relate to her what I saw, slowed down some more, but when I looked again to point out the bigfoot, all I saw was Joshua trees and desert.  I felt he was hiding from me. It was really an incredible experience, one that I will always remember. I didn't stop the car, climb the fence or go after him.  I continued to drive on to the campsite where I told my experience to the rest of the group. A few weeks to a month later, I remember seeing in the Bakersfield Californian an article that a bigfoot was spotted in the Shirley Meadows Campground.  As I understand it, that's not too far from Kennedy Meadows.",,Tulare County,California,Spring,Report 2794: Woman has early evening sighting near Kennedy Meadows,36.05278,-118.1303,1987-05-31,2794.0,Class A,9q7vpghnst,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-118.1303 36.05278)
"My brother and I were on backpacking trip in sometime in the mid 1980's. 1987, if my memory serves me correctly. We were hiking the High Sierra Trail from Bearpaw Meadow over the summit into the Kern River valley. We had made quite a distance the third day out (about 18 miles) and were exhausted when we stopped at a small lake called Morraine Lake high above the Kern River valley. We had seen no other hikers the entire day. As we were sitting in camp at dusk, the quiet was pierced by an unearthly screaming howl of immense volume, emanating from some distance away from us, but carrying quite clearly in the still air. It sounded as if it came from some animal with huge lung capacity, and could not be confused with human, a bear, or any other sound I had ever heard. The outburst only happened once and trailed off rather than stopping abruptly. Although clearly not human, it somehow seemed sad in tone rather than fierce or threatening. ""Did you hear that?!"" my brother asked. ""I sure did,"" I replied. ""What do you think it was?"" he then asked. ""I have no idea,"" was my response. We were so tired that we just climbed in the tent and took our chances with whatever was out there. By morning we had forgotten about it. It remained forgotten for days until we got back to civilization and were having a meal of ""real food"" at a local diner. The newspaper I was reading carried a story about three men who were repairing a footbridge in the Golden Trout wilderness area of the Kern River for the U.S. Forest service. They were experienced woodsmen, one was a 60-year-old Mono Indian. They were frightened severely at dusk one evening by what they described as a nine-foot-tall hairy beast coming down a hillside at them screaming loudly. It was a classic Bigfoot sighting, except it was way out of the normal geographic range for sightings, since the Sierra Mountain range was not believed to be a typical Bigfoot area. They fired a shot over its head with a 30.06 rifle, and were so upset that they packed out to a Ranger Station that night and made a report to the ranger. The ranger scoffed at them, and surmised that they had seen a bear or cougar. They replied that they knew what bear and cougars looked and sounded like, and that THIS creature was different. Way different! The ranger accompanied them the next morning to the sight and saw some large footprints in gravel, but nothing like a cast could be made from. I checked the day and place that these men said this happened and you guessed it, it was the same day that my brother and I heard this weird screaming howl, perhaps 5-8 miles away. I never reported this to anyone, but you can have this for your files and maybe if you piece enough of these small events together you can come up with a bigger picture. Good Luck!","Bearpaw Meadow, California High Sierra Trail",Tulare County,California,Fall,,,,,2183.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I thought a saw a bear in the middle of the road; then it stood up and ran on two feet and jumped a nearby barbed-wire fence and kept running into the woods until it was gone.,"Just south of Three Rivers, California, about 3 miles up the South Fork Road. This is in Tulare County.",Tulare County,California,Summer,,,,,2877.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This is not a sighting report. But it is a report.  My name is Steve High. I read the anonymous sighting report you have posted for Three Rivers, CA, in Tulare County. I work in Visalia, the closest major town to that area and am familiar with Three Rivers. I had business to attend to there last Monday (8/8/99) and afterwards scoped out the area of the story and spoke to 2 locals. The area of the sighting was easy to find as there is only one bridge in that area and it is indeed silver [in color]. The vegetation there is heavily riparian and even unusual. Blackberries, poison oak, willows, sycamore and live oaks are in an amazing and dense tangle. The berry bushes and poison oak is a daunting floor, wall and canopy up to about 15 feet and quite thick and intimidating. Visibility in the field of the vegetation is perhaps 20 to 30 feet. It is possible to be completely out of sight of the road within just 5 feetof the road on either side. Of note is that this is a riparian habitat and only extends to the bottom of the canyon, which in the area of the bridge would give it a width of perhaps 50 yards. Other places upstream and down, it widens to perhaps 200 yards.This vegetation gives way abruptly to normal foothill trees and grasses with wide and steep expanses of open terrain where a coyote would have difficulty hiding. It is really a quite striking contrast. Also, there is little to no water above ground in the stream area at this time of year and it becomes drier up through October. The rains begin here in November. My observation is that the vegetation and terrain and the dry stream bed would afford a hidden passage for any animal up to the size of a large elk travelling up or down the canyon. My speculation is that Three Rivers is about as far down the canyon as any animal would get and still be useen, as this blanket of vegetation falls off rapidly into the highway and opens up to Kaweah Lake. However, going UP the canyon, the area winds about and becomes seriously more rugged and difficult to travel over the next 15 miles and extends up into Sequoia National Park. There is no hunting in the park and it would be a natural game path for animals as diverse as racoon, deer, black bear, fox and mountain lion to travel. I saw no reason why a Bigfoot could not also take this same trip. What should also be mentioned is that there are three homes rather impossibly nestled in the undergrowth. One is below the bridge and two above. All three showed signs of a full family living there year round. A large animal or even a poacher would have to come out of the undergrowth and cross the road in this vicinity OR risk detection from one of the homes. Of the 2 locals I spoke to, one was a deputy who had lived up there his entire life and who was actively involved with the search and rescue unit. I asked him plainly what his opinion was of the Bigfoot sighting last August [1998]. He said that it was the first he'd heard of that. Also, that if something like that had really happened that EVERYONE in town would know about it by the following morning. He believed it was likely a story put out by one of the citizens to entice more people to drive up the road as tourism to Sequoia had been slow. An acountant listening in seconded the opinion. Both men were locals and were certain that there was no truth to it, even as a rumor. I then asked them if they had EVER heard tale of a Bigfoot sighting in Three Rivers. They said they had not. They were in fact incredulous that I might be taking such a thing seriously. They both said that it could have been Deputy B_____ as he was 6-ft-6 and often wandered about town. He was the closest thing they had to a Bigfoot. So, what we have here at best is a very quiet sighting that was not mentioned to law enforcement or the press, or at worst a fiction. If it were a rumor put out to generate interest and get more people to drive up to the area, it failed. I will also check with the local newspaper for the dates following the sighting and see what they have to say. REPORTING LIVE FROM THREE RIVERS, CA - Steve High","In Re: the Three Rivers sighting in Tulare, CA, August 1998",Tulare County,California,Summer,,,,,2878.0,Class C,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My sighting was in May of 2000 on the Tule River Indian Reservation in Porterville CA.  I worked on the reservation at this time at the end of the paved road (very remote), my secretary (who is a member of the tribe) and I stepped outside for a break.  My secretary spotted it first on the mountain behind our office.  She pointed it out to me, it was a large hairy mammal standing in front of a rock about 100 yrds away with it's left arm extended upward holding on to a rock ledge.  It was easy to see and make out the animal's face and eyes.  We watched it for about 10 minuets but then my secretary got scared so we went back into the office.  She then told me that her people believed that the bigfoot was sacred and that they lived at the area we had saw the bigfoot and that they help to carry their dead through this mountain to the other side.  I then went back out side and it was gone.","Tule River Indian Reservation, Porterville CA.",Tulare County,California,Spring,Report 9357: Workers have daytime sighting on Tule River Indian Reservation,36.0438,-118.7402,2000-05-01,9357.0,Class A,9q7t41842g,83.28,63.47,43.66,41.97,0.47,0.01,0.91,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,243,1.63,POINT(-118.7402 36.0438)
"My incident was not a sighting of an actual Big Foot creature, but of footprints. My father and I were camping at Kennedy Meadows Campground on the South Fork of the Kern River in California. On April 24, 2001 - we had cross the stream to do some hiking, but could not cross back the same we had came. We decided to go upstream to see if there were any better crossing points, or cross the bridge which was much further upstream. About 2 miles upstream from the campgrounds we found a suitable place to swim across, then we proceeded uphill to look for the Pacific Crest Trail which leads back to the campground. We figured we were probably within a quarter of a mile from the trail which runs parallel to the river. While walking through the forest looking for the trail, I happened to look down and noticed some unusual tracks. I called my father over to look at them as well, and to provide confirmation that I was not just ""seeing things"". What we saw were footprints which looked approximately 12 inches long and probably 5 or 6 inches wide in the shape of a human foot. The print had 5 toes - with the big toe having the most prominent print. The foot did not seem to have the concave pattern on the inside which would indicate an arch - it seemed almost square in shape. I considered the possibility that these prints could be a hoax, however, at that point, we had not yet found the trail and it turned out that we were still about 100 feet from it. The prints we saw were in the forest between the river and the PC trail and actually looked as though they could have been travelling parallel to the trail. We could not determine the age of the print. It had rained probably 5 days earlier and the print had been made after the rain, but did not look much older than a day or two. This is all the information I can remember at this point, but I am anxious to go back to see if I can find more footprints.",Take the Kennedy Meadows exit from Highway 395 (I don't remember the road name or number) and drive about 22 miles up into the mountains. The Pacific Crest Trail is on the far side of the campground.,Tulare County,California,Spring,,,,,2431.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In May or June of 2001, 3 friends of mine and I camped out near Mineral King at the top of a saddle between two mountain peaks. We camped in the woods,nowhere near a campsite of any kind-near no one else. We had hiked all day to get to that spot. In the middle of the night-around 1AM I guess- huge rocks (sounded like boulders because we could hear flying debris when they hit) began to rain down around us. None of them seemed close enough to actually hit our tents-and I got up many times to see what could've done it. The geography or lay of the land around us was such that there werent any cliffs or anything like that to create the momentum necessary for such force. The other odd thing is that it went on for a few hours-maybe 3 then stopped. Another discomforting issue was that the whole way up and the whole time pitching camp and even the early evening it was quiet as could be. I never saw anything although on the side of our makeshift camping area I saw one deer-opposite from where the noise came from. We thought of everything-ice cracking rock,dislodging rock fall-but couldnt answer the timing of it-nor the fact that there wasnt enough of a grade anywhere near us to cause such a thing. In addition to the rocks-there were very loud cracking of branches. I cant remember if it was the large rocks hitting trees or if it was breaking of branches and large rocks seperately. I never heard any ""screams"" or anything-but something made alot of racket that night. We were all terrified-and my friend has been an avid hiker who's hiked in different parts of the US and never experienced anything like this. As much as it made an impression on us-no one really likes to talk about it-nor did anyone have an answer. Two of us mentioned that we should speak to a Park Ranger. Ive been meaning to contact one but I never got around to it. Your title made it easier for me, because I frankly don't know what to think. I can't imagine the force it would take to have rocks rain down around us like that-nor could I possibly justify to myself why it never happened ever around us all day-in the morning, nor early evening or after the incident. I've been interested in going back to that same location-but have fallen out of touch with the only friend willing.","This was in the Sequoia National Park.  All I can say for now is that on the way there, we passed a lake, then turned off onto a road into the woods. It took us a long time, we crossed a very old bridge, and the parking area we left our car at had marmot warnings. Apparently they eat into hoses or belts on the car. People had chicken wire and such to keep them out.",Tulare County,California,Summer,Report 6922: Campers have rocks thrown at them near Mineral King,36.4525,-118.6092,2001-06-01,6922.0,Class B,9q7xkgzrjq,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-118.6092 36.4525)
"I was camping in the backcountry of Sequoia National Park. Just after sunset, I heard numerous repeated screams. They were not human and I have never heard an animal that made that sound. I have been camping and backpacking in those woods for 20 years and I have never heard anything like that. It sounded almost identical to some supposed bigfoot screams that have been recorded over the years. It sounded like a combination of a man yelling, a woman screaming and a dinosaur roaring all wrapped into one sound. It went on for maybe 30 seconds and abruptly ended. It was a very unnerving noise.","It was in the South Fork Meadows area in southern Sequoia National Park near the border of the Golden Trout Wilderness area. The specific backcountry campsite is in the Hockett plateau area at about 8,500 feet elevation.",Tulare County,California,Summer,Report 3121: Hiker hears loud scream in Sequoia National Park,36.22306,-118.6744,2001-09-06,3121.0,Class B,9q7w56pyw5,72.03,57.625,43.22,44.01,0.69,0,0.62,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,273,1.86,POINT(-118.6744 36.22306)
"My family and I were at The Golden Trout Wilderness Packing Station in the lower Sierra's over the labor day weekend. We were there for horse back riding which we have done for the past 4 years. The time was approximately 4PM when my wife, son, daughter, Sierra(daughter of the owner of the pack station), and myself became aware of a high pitched ""whooping"" call coming from a distance down the forestry access road approaching the station. The kids started to call back in the same manner. We all guessed it was an approaching hiker or horse back rider approaching the station and calling out for fun. The calling continued for the next 15-20 minutes and was percieved as getting closer. My son became bored with the game and went on to something else to do. The calling continued and I observed that it passed the station and finally grew faint towards the trail head entering a section of the golden trout wilderness area. My daughter went to the access road just adjacent to the mule packing platform to greet the caller upon their arrival. The call grew louder and that was the reason for her appearence at the road at that time. She observed a being and was afraid of what she saw. When I asked later that evening whom had come down the road she was timid in her response. I thought this odd and continued to question her. She was afraid to tell us what she saw because she thought we would accuse her of lying. She has just turned eight. Her description was as follows with little lead in by myself or my wife. We are both physicians and trained in the scientific method. We tried or best not to ""bait"" her answers: The thing was bigger than me (>7 foot) and had a long beard. When I asked her what he was wearing she answered nothing. I then asked her what color was his skin and she answered that she could not tell because he was covered with hair. All over I asked, yes, all over. I then asked if his arms were short or long. She answered long. I asked did he see you and her answer was no. I asked if he made the sound we had been hearing and she stated not at the time she saw him. I then described three different gait patterns by example and she picked the long stride and lumbering type verses the noraml human gait or small steps. She stated that he had a big mouth and walked quickly. She was brief and direct with her answers and I believe she saw something not typically human in form. She has no imaginary friends and has been taught that lying will only hurt the one who lies. I was a bit spooked and fearful for my family's safety for the rest of the night.",Golden Trout Wilderness Packing Station - it's web site is under the same name.,Tulare County,California,Summer,Report 4887: Family has strange experience in Golden Trout Wilderness,36.10556,-118.5272,2002-09-03,4887.0,Class B,9q7tqug4hh,81.3,68.215,55.13,33.2,0.28,0,0.88,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,277,2,POINT(-118.5272 36.10556)
"My family and I were camping in Monache Meadows, on the north side of Monache Mountain. Sometime late on May 26 or early May 27, my wife and I were startled by loud, echoing whoops. The whooping came in groups of two, a few moments of silence and then another pair. It seemed fairly near, perhaps 100 to 200 yards south of us, toward the slope of the mountain. The whoops were intense and were soon joined by howling coyotes. A chase seemed to erupt and the sounds began retreating away from us. It was not clear whether the coyotes were giving chase or being chased. But as the uproar receded, it sounded as though something was being attacked, given a series of yelps and high-pitched howls. It sounded extremely violent. ""Whatever it was,"" my  wife said the next morning, ""it was being torn apart."" After a minute or two, the chase faded into the distance. The normal sounds of night returned to the forest.",Camp was located about 150 yards west of the main Monache trail on the road toward the Monache ranger camp. Detailed topo map available on request.,Tulare County,California,Spring,Report 19448: Possible vocalizations heard by campers near Monache Mountain,36.1999,-118.1666,2007-06-01,19448.0,Class B,9q7vzjcxww,72.76,59.17,45.58,29.73,0.37,,0.53,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,191,1.16,POINT(-118.1666 36.1999)
"It was the summer of 1986 and I was camping with a friend in a small campsite where we had been several times before. It was a few hundred yards off the road before Fish Creek campground, near Troy Meadows area on the Kern Plateau, up the road from Kennedy Meadows. The public campground was about 1 ½ miles as the crow flies from us. I believe it was a Wednesday so there were not many other campers on the mountain, and we were on the first day of a motorcycle riding trip. We had spent the day gathering wood, setting up tents and testing out our old motorcycles. Two friends were to join us the next day. As my friend Bob and I settled in around the campfire, we talked of the loop we were planning to ride the next day. We were camped in a clearing in the trees. There was a large meadow 100 yards on the other side of the trees. Bob’s dog Duke, a large male Irish setter, was taking turns getting petted. It was getting late and we were winding down. Just then we heard it. The sound was part yell, part growl. It was extremely loud and echoed through the valley. Only a very large pair of lungs could have produced the loud, high tones and deep throaty growl. This sound struck fear in me that I will never forget. It continued for several minutes and seemed to be at the edge of the meadow. It is hard to describe the intensity of the sound. The best I can do is to say that it started off sounding like the yell of a howler monkey, fading into the deep growl of an enraged grizzly bear. We stoked up the fire without saying a word to each other. Next we heard a branch break just outside the light of the campfire. I looked at Duke and saw him staring at the area where I had heard the branch break. He was shaking from head to toe. Next we heard leaves move about fifty feet over from the last sound. The dog turned straight at it. Again, it was just out of the light of the fire. Bob and I were scared like never before. Our fear was emphasized by the fact that his large male dog was frozen in fear, fixed on one area in the darkness. By the look in his eyes, I believe he could see what we could not. Several minutes later, the dog slowly broke his stare for a minute. Bob and I were able to talk after this point. All we could come up with to explain the noises was that it was large, not a bear, and very angry by the sound of it. We never calmed down that night. We abandoned the tents and both slept in Bob’s Ford Bronco, Bob with his 357 lying across his chest. The next day, we waited until we heard other cars and far off bikes before we started really walking around. Later our friends arrived and we kept the camp loud all of the next night. I have camped, hunted, fished and rode dirt bikes for my whole life. I have played it cool with bears outside my tent and seen a lot of the backcountry. I also work in the outdoors. I have never heard an animal like what we heard that one night.",Take Sherman Pass Road past Kennedy Meadows General Store.  Continue on towards Troy Meadows. We turned on a vague dirt road within a mile of the entrance to Fish Creek Campground. Our camp was close to the old Jackass Trail connector.,Tulare County,California,Summer,Report 22815: Campers hear loud vocalizations near Kennedy Meadows,36.070809999999994,-118.2084,2008-01-09,22815.0,Class B,9q7vnn7r8w,41.84,31.635,21.43,26.97,0.91,,0.04,0.0019,0.48,snow,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,296,1.03,POINT(-118.2084 36.070809999999994)
"Loud whooping exchange was heard between at least two, possibly three entities at a range of no more than 500 meters. Deep whooping was projecting from the southwest, with answers coming from the south/southeast. The answer calls came in higher pitches and might have been coming from two different animals. The whoops could at times be described as moaning and other inflected noises I can't really describe with words. The exchange lasted for about 30 minutes. The higher ptiched calls shifted slightly from SE to E.",Parker Meadow in the Sequoia National Monument. I was located approx 3/4 of the way up the western most fire road,Tulare County,California,Summer,Report 24795: Campers hear lengthy call and response sequence between creatures in the Giant Sequoia National Monument,35.5803,-118.3804,2008-08-11,24795.0,Class B,9q7f6jnn28,89.46,74.3,59.14,36.1,0.29,,0.34,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,284,0.33,POINT(-118.3804 35.5803)
"September 29, 2008 I’m in the mountains above Kernville for opening weekend deer hunting season. I decided to spend the evening on a high mountain ridge so I would not have to climb the mountain in the dark the next morning. I hiked in the afternoon before and pitched my tent just before dark. I pitched my tent on a ridge just down from a high mountain pass. Just before going to sleep I was standing outside my tent and I heard a loud noise behind me. The noise was within forty feet of my position, and I would describe it as a single pop sound. I’ll try to spell out the sound, but there is no way I can reproduce the sound! “Pooeekk”. It could have been a branch being broken off of a tree but it would have had to come off at the base of the branch where it meets the tree trunk. The tree would have to be slightly hollow to get the sound. There was no noise after the initial sound and nothing ever hit the ground. My first impression of the sound was that it was a warning and I thought it was more of an animal sound, because it had a hollow guttural tone to the pop sound. I dismissed the occurrence and had no other problems through the night. The next morning I got up before sun up and started stocking along the tree line heading toward the mountain pass. After about 75 yards I moved into the trees and sat for some time looking over a meadow. Once I finished my time there I walked in the trees for twenty feet and then I moved out of the trees and back in the open. Just as I stepped out of the trees I spotted a large foot print. It was very large and I could make out two toes at the top left of the print. At this point I took out my cell phone and snapped a picture of the foot print. The foot print was as long as my boot, 13” long plus the toes and 2” wider than my boot on the side. I could make out a ridge in the dirt where the ball of the heal and the middle of the foot come together. After taking the picture I resumed my hunting and I moved along the tree line following the foot prints. They were made by a man like biped creature, the stride was longer than mine are, but I could stretch my stride to match the stride. I followed the prints for about another 75 yards they went right through the middle of the saddle between the two mountains.  At that point I resumed my hunting for deer and dismissed the Bigfoot. The only thing I would add about the prints they were all the same, but I could only see the toes on the first print because that print went slightly into the side of the mound. I will send a copy of the picture once you make contact with me. Both the toes and skin fold mound can be seen in the digital picture.",The area is located south of the Sherman Pass Road about a one hour drive out of Kernville. The track area is located approximately 6 miles south of Sherman Peak.,Tulare County,California,Summer,Report 24877: Deer hunter comes across possible sasquatch tracks (w/ cell phone photo of one track),35.95835,-118.375,2008-10-17,24877.0,Class B,9q7ud61bwd,67.75,54.655,41.56,12.53,0.21,,0.61,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,132,0.41,POINT(-118.375 35.95835)
"Very visual on 8-11-07 at 2:P.M. in southern high sierras along the P.C.T. At 200 yards I watched 2 bigfoot for 10 minutes just walking around within 25 feet of each other by the edge of a deep canyon. After 10 min. I gave them this coyote call I have and within 2-3 seconds they were both gone down into that canyon. No pictures were taken, because my mind ""FROZE"". So, on 8-6-08 I went back to the exact same place, and found only one thing to bring back home. A chunk of big foot poop the size of a golf ball. Similar to horse poop but definitely NOT horse. So after two years in a row I will go back, as a 3rd time is a CHARM. (Video Camera next time)",[Location details removed.  Location is in the general vicinity of Forester Pass in the Sierra Nevada Mountains],Tulare County,California,Summer,Report 24938: Daylight sighting by backpacker near Pacific Crest Trail west of Independence observes two creatures during the afternoon on the PCT,36.70835,-118.375,2008-10-27,24938.0,Class A,9qebf69cws,59.22,47.545,35.87,12.06,0.27,,0.96,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,171,0.53,POINT(-118.375 36.70835)
"Slapping sounds, grunting sounds & chatter",White River campground 4.9 miles above Pine Flat resort,Tulare County,California,Fall,Report 42148: Possible nighttime encounters at a campground near Pine Flat Resort,35.84503,-118.6331,2013-09-13,42148.0,Class B,9q7eumqh2m,83.63,70.59,57.55,47.41,0.48,0,0.29,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,291,0.69,POINT(-118.6331 35.84503)
"From the Union Democrat, Monday, January 28, 1963: REPORT:  10-FT. SHRIEKING MONSTER A horror tale of a 10-foot-tall man led sheriff's deputies last night into a dark brushy area adjoining Peter Pam subdivision, west of Cold Springs. Officers were unable to spot a monster but returned with an equally horrifying report of unidentified shrieking sounds. ""There was definitely some creature in the woods,"" Deputy William Huntley confirmed. ""I've never heard anything like it.""  Huntley's partner, Elbert Miller of Cold Springs, a veteran woodsman, agreed: ""I've never heard a sound like that in all my years in the woods."" The search was touched off by an anonymous telephone call to the sheriff's office about 8:30 p.m.  The caller refused to give his name on grounds, ""You'll think I'm crazy and put me in a strait jacket."" He reported seeing a man - at least nine or 10 feet tall - in the road by an old gravel pit north of the Peter Pam tract.  Huntley quoted the caller, ""It was moving around.  It appeared to be human but was the most awful thing I have ever seen."" Huntley said the caller added, ""I'm scared.  I'm an adult and I'm not crazy.  I'm not drunk.  I don't even drink."" Huntley said a second man then came on the phone to confirm the story.  The second man had not seen the monster, Huntley said, but he reported seeing tracks more than 14 inches long. Huntley and Miller then drove to the area.  In first radio dispatches to the Sonora sheriff's office, they reported hearing sounds something like ""a human in distress."" ""It's heading right towards the car.  Here it comes,"" Huntley advised. After a delay, he reported, ""Now it seems to be circling the car.  It sounds more and more like an animal of some kind."" But the two officers reported they could see nothing in the heavy brush. ""Its definitely not a bear,"" Huntley radioed.  ""Elbert thinks it's more possibility a mountain lion, but it's not a mountain lion noise."" The two officers shouted at the creature and noticed their shouts did not seem to scare it.  As they attempted to move closer, however, the sound seemed to move away. The officers were forced to head back to Cold Springs when the patrol car's gas supply ran low, but they returned to the spot a short time late and found the unidentified creature still shrieking.  Huntley said they stayed in the area until 1:30 a.m. but were still unable to spot the source of the sounds. The officers returned to the scene after daylight but found nothing to explain the mystery.  ""There were no tracks, nothing to indicate anything at all,"" Huntley advised.  He noted the area is brushy and rocky and the ground is frozen. Huntley and Miller report they will return to the area tonight on the chance the creature will pay a second visit.",Take Highway 108 to Cold Springs.,Tuolumne County,California,Winter,Report 2309: 10-Ft. Shrieking Monster reported near Cold Springs,38.1625,-120.0522,1963-01-27,2309.0,Class B,9qf9h5k8sv,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.0522 38.1625)
"From the Union Democrat, Tuesday, January 29, 1963: PURSUIT LED BY SHERIFF King-sized tracks were traced today in efforts to confirm or halt reports a 10-foot monster is roaming Tuolumne county brushlands. The prints, described as 14 to 15 inches in length, were spotted this morning near the area where Sunday night reports placed a grotesque 10-foot-tall man and repeated shrieking noises.  The tracking party, lead by Sheriff Miller Sardella, reportedly followed prints north of Peter Pam subdivision, through Jenness park and the Sierra Boy Scout camp area below Cold Springs. Tracks were first spotted yesterday by reserve Deputy Elbert Miller, and original reports from the sheriff's office set the size of the prints at 15 to 17 inches.  Miller lost the trail among cabins in the Jenness park area. Sardella, with Deputies William Huntley and Pete DeMott, returned to the area this morning and spotted additional footprints. Sardella described the tracks as shoe prints, apparently made before last night's light snowfall.  He said cabins in the area were checked but officers found no evidence of break-ins. The sheriff said they saw fresh mountain lion tracks in the area.  Noting mountain lions will stalk and screech at a human, Sardella suggested a lion as the possible source of noises heard Sunday night by Miller and Huntley. At the time, Miller had described the shrieks as somewhat like a mountain lion but assured, ""It's not a mountain lion noise.""",Take Highway 108 to Cold Springs.,Tuolumne County,California,Winter,Report 2310: Large prints found below Cold Springs,38.1625,-120.0522,1963-01-28,2310.0,Class B,9qf9h5k8sv,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.0522 38.1625)
"The Deputy Sheriff from Pinecrest reported hundreds of 15 inch tracks with a 5 foot stride in Leland Meadow, a popluar recreation area.  No casts were made, but news of the tracks made the local paper, the Union Democrat.","Take Highway 108 to Strawberry, California. The location is about 2 miles northwest of Strawberry in Leland Meadow.",Tuolumne County,California,Winter,Report 1953: Deputy Sheriff sees strange footprints above Strawberry,38.23243,-119.984,1963-12-01,1953.0,Class B,9qf9t8n241,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.984 38.23243)
"From the Union Democrat:  Warren Johnson, his brother Louis, and several friends experienced many unusual experiences above Strawberry, California.  They often found footprints, heard moans, grunts, snarls, snorts, tooth-popping and chest-beating.  Louis Johnson also reported that he had looked out through a hole in the shelter wall, saw a shape enter a patch of moonlight and leave again as soon as he tried to call someone's attention to it. Johnson estimates the size as 10 feet tall, four feet across the shoulders and as much as 750 pounds. Tracks were found that were 22 inches in length and had a five-foot stride.  The entire experience is accounted in ""Bigfoot"", by Ann Slade and Alan Berry, 1976, Bantam Books.","Located above Strawberry, in Tuolumne County.",Tuolumne County,California,Summer,Report 1954: Brothers have strange experience above Strawberry,38.29116,-119.7275,1971-08-06,1954.0,Class B,9qfcgd9n5j,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.7275 38.29116)
"It was January 1977, and Little Ruben Rios and Danny Mirales had talked Ruben Hernandez, my husband, into taking them snow camping. Ruben had the experience and the equipment, but was reluctant, because neither Rios nor Danny had much camping experience, and had never camped in the snow.  But winter camping prevailed, and they ended up on the boarder of Stanislaus National Forest and the west side of Yosemite National Park... a place that was called Carl's Inn, then later renamed Carlon. It is located on the South Fork of the Tuolumne River on Evergreen Road.  The road was open in winter possibly due to the fact that it's on the way to Hetch Hetchy Reservoir. It's not too far, on the map, from Highway 120 and Yosemite's Big Oak Flat Entrance Station.  It is about 4575 feet elevation. Camping is not allowed there anymore, but we still fish there in the spring and summer. Carlon is in a narrow valley, with ridges on both sides, and the road drops quite a bit between the highway and the stream.  The men had gotten off to a late start because of work, so whatever they could pile into Ruben's Jeep in a few minutes is what they took.  After awhile, tt was getting dark and Highway 120 was deserted, they hadn't even seen another car since Buck Meadows. The temperature had dropped and all three agreed to pull over and set up camp at the next level spot, which happened to be an old logging camp road next to a bridge. That's how they found Carlon, it was not their original destination, just a convenient place off the road. Night had come and it was pitch black by the time they parked. They left the Jeep on a 45 degree up-hill angle on the logging road and blocked it's tires with the biggest rocks they could lift. There were no signs that anyone had been there for a long time, no garbage in the empty can or even footprints in the snow. When they realized they had forgotten their firewood they had no choice but to try to find some in the forest. This was no easy task, because snow was on the ground and everything was either wet or frozen. So they ended up “pruning” the trees in the national forest... the point being that these three guys were making a lot of noise, tromping around and using their ax, going up the mountain to the top of the ridge, chopping and then dragging tree branches down the mountainside by lantern light. The fire was made in the campsite fire ring with much effort, after siphoning some gas out of the Jeep. They had a good fire going and dinner was ready to be prepared.  Mostly canned foods, like Vienna sausages and Dinty Moore stew set directly into the fire.  Unfortunately, the Dinty Moore stew can exploded and sprayed food all over them and a 13-foot diameter circle around the fire (this is important to what happened later). After eating what was left of dinner, the three fell asleep inside their tent. At about 2:30 or 3:00 a.m., the three campers suddenly awoke to the sound of the crunch-crunch of footsteps (BIG footsteps) in the snow and brush.  Then they heard puffing and snorting and grunting from a creature that sounded like a cross between a gorilla and a pig, and then the blood curdling screams, like “er er er AAH-AAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!” It was coming from the ridge above the campground!  Then more CRUNCH-CRUNCH, CRUNCH-CRUNCH... PUFF, SNORT, GRUNT... “ER ER ERRR AAH-AAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!”  It was walking around the camp along the ridge where they had been earlier that evening getting their illegal wood. The three men froze with fear, the thing was coming closer! They could hear the thing encircling their campsite!!! They knew they were in big trouble! Ruben recalls that it was such a horrible sounding scream it gave him goose bumps all over, but he needed to keep his wits together because the other two where looking to him for answers. He never let on that he was just as scared as they were of whatever it was that was looming over their camp. He also remembers as all this was happening, his mind was racing with the thoughts “My God, this thing is going to kill us right here, right now! This is how I am going to die!  When the spring thaw comes someone is going to find the remains of what was left of our camp, shreds of tent material, ripped-up sleeping bags, dented pots and pans, busted-up camping supplies and the dead remains of whatever is left of us.” Ruben tried to get the other two to be quiet and calm down. He remembered telling them “Whatever it is out there can hear every sound we are making! Shut up!!!” One just broke down and cried hysterically, repeating over and over “We're going to die! We are going to die! That thing is going to kill us! We're going to die!!” The other was asking in a freaked-out voice “What is it, Ruben?!?! Let's get out of here! Let’s go get in the Jeep and get out of here!” Ruben told them there was no way they'd be able to get the rocks away from the tires fast enough, the thing was so close! And even if they could, driving backwards on black ice could roll the Jeep. Ruben told them they would be better off in the tent and remain quiet and wait to see what would happen next. It screamed that way four separate times, about five to ten minutes in between each scream and was in the campground for about an hour. Ruben had his .22 cal. revolver, but no one would move to see what was out there. They were just waiting for whatever it was to attack their tent. The moon had risen, and they could see the shadows of swaying tree branches through the nylon of the tent. The gun was pointed in the direction of the sounds. Ruben swore that whatever it was out there was going to cast it's shadow down on them with its hairy arms out-stretched, swoop down and yank them out of the tent, tearing everything into shreds! Ruben knew what all the usual forest animals sounded like.  He had been a Boy Scout and a hunter and fisherman for years. He had seen and heard bobcat and cougar and even chased an angry bear, but he had never experienced anything like this before. He just knew that it was heavy and loud and was walking around on two feet!  The crunching and crashing sound was moving along the ridge now, just grunting as it slowly walked away, without screaming anymore. Then it seemed to cross over to the other side of the ridge, very slowly with an occasional fading gorilla-like grunt. The camp was quiet again. The rest of the night the three men took turns staying up, holding the gun and keeping watch inside the tent while the other two tried to sleep. When the sky was just beginning to show signs of daylight, the three grabbed all their gear, threw it into the Jeep and left without breakfast. They didn't see any animal tracks around their camp... and definitely didn't want to go towards the ridge to look for any, either. They were in too much of a hurry to get out of there. They didn't talk about it much on the way home, and they didn't tell anyone why they were home so early that morning. It's been over twenty-six years since it happened, and one of the two guys will not talk about it. He claims that Ruben is crazy and made up the whole story. Ruben says that guy doesn't want to talk about it because he does not want the story getting out that he panicked and was hysterically crying. The other guy still calls Ruben every other Christmas to wish him a good holiday and always ends his conversation with “Ruben, do you think that the thing we heard when we went camping was a Bigfoot?” Ruben always replies, “I don't know, we never saw it. It could have been.” But in my husband's mind and heart he knows it was.","Take Highway 120 to Evergreen Road to Carlon Station, now a day-use area.",Tuolumne County,California,Winter,Report 7097: Campers hear late night vocalizations at Carlon Station,37.81269,-119.8609,1977-01-10,7097.0,Class B,9qdz07xfys,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.8609 37.81269)
"A witness reported that at around 1:00 a.m., approximately two minutes of extremely loud screaming was heard. The scream appeared to less than 50 meters from the recreational cabins. The scream was loud and high pitched. The cabin was located in the southeast portion of the lake, with no other cabins behind it.","Take Highway 108 to Strawberry, California.  The recreational residences are located around Pinecrest Lake.",Tuolumne County,California,Fall,Report 1955: Witness reports loud screaming near Strawberry,38.19753,-119.9811,1977-10-01,1955.0,Class B,9qf9mc8ktx,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.9811 38.19753)
"After midnight, I heard more than a minute (possibly 2), a horrible, extremely loud screaming, unlike anything I've heard before or since. I was in a cabin getting ready for bed, but wide awake. The scream was very loud and seemed to be less than 30 meters from where I was. The sound was not a cat screaming, was not human, not bear. As I was hearing it, I ran through my mind the different animals, what it could possibly be. But it was a large animal, the volume was so loud. And a high-pitched screaming. I joke with people to whom I tell the story that it sounded like wildcats being fed through a meat grinder, but that only captures the high-pitched loudness and intensity, but it was NOT a cat. I didn't know what to think of it. I had heard of Bigfoot, but didn't know that they had been heard screaming. But 6 months later, I read an account that referred to this horrible screaming, and I knew that was what I had heard. I went to the store at Pinecrest the next day and asked the clerk if she had heard anything, and remember being astonished that she hadn't heard anything because it was so extremely loud.","Pinecrest, Sonora Pass, Tuolumne County, California.",Tuolumne County,California,Winter,"Report 2887: Loud, High-pitched Animal Screams Heard Outside a Cabin Late at Night",38.19753,-119.9811,1977-12-30,2887.0,Class B,9qf9mc8ktx,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.9811 38.19753)
"I'm writing this with some hesitation as I'm still not sure what, if anything, I saw but, having read varying reports of similar occurences in the area I'm about to describe, I thought you might be interested.  I hesitate because for many years now I've attributed what I saw to an often-active imagination and ""trick"" of light. Let me explain.  When I was approx. 11 or 12 years old (1978 or '79)I was walking through the woods with my younger brother and friend behind the California Dept of Fish and Game patrol cabin across from the Boulder Flats camp ground, Hwy 108 in Tuolumne County about 50 miles or so east of Sonora.  My father is a retired DFG patrol captain and we'd vacation there several times a year.  All we were doing was walking through the woods several hundred yards from the cabin when we saw what looked like a conical-shaped head, brown in color with deep set eyes peering at us from behind a tree approx.100-120 feet away slightly uphill from where we were standing. That's all.  I still remember that I stood there telling myself that it must be a tree branch stump glinting in the afternoon sun (it was a bright day as I remember).  It didn't move and we stood looking at it for what must have been at least a minute. My brother then became upset and we ran from the area as fast as we could.  I still don't know what I saw and you probably won't find this very interesting but, having read similar accounts of purported sasquatch remaining motinless while observing/ being observed, I have to wonder.",See above. Area is south side of  highway. Middle fork of Stanislaus river is to the north of the highway.,Tuolumne County,California,Summer,Report 1301: Three witnesses have daytime sighting near Strawberry,38.19753,-119.9811,1978-07-30,1301.0,Class A,9qf9mc8ktx,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.9811 38.19753)
"Around the age of 12 or 13 (I'm 34 now) I went with my parents to Sugerpine Campground in the Sonora/Twain Harte area in California.  We were there for two weeks in our 21' travel trailer, and I was completely bored out of my mind!  I also had just started menstruating for the first time while we were in the middle of our trip  (mentioning this seems weird, but will make sense later). At the campground I met a little girl, a few years younger.  She had been living there with her parents who were without a home.  She showed me a trail that went way out into the woods where there was a small stream (only a few feet wide) with a big rock.  If you climbed up on top of the big rock, there was a tree branch that you could grab onto and swing over the stream.  We played there for a good while and returned to the campground when it started getting dark.  The next day I looked for my friend, but she had apparently moved on with her family - her campsite was empty.  I figured I'd go back out to the stream and play for awhile since I had nothing better to do.  The stream and rock area was a little further than a city block out into the dense forest.  The whole trail was shaded since the pines were so thick.  I merrily went out into the woods, with absolutely no hesitation, looking forward to some fun.  When I got within about 5' to 6' from the big rock I had the strange feeling someone was watching me. The hair on the back of my neck stood up a bit. I still was not afraid and began looking around me (thinking maybe my friend was out there playing somewhere close by and hadn't left as I had thought).  I looked in front of me and slowly turned counter-clockwise peering into the dense woods.  I continued turning until I was looking directly down the small footpath I just walked to the rock.  As I looked at the pathway, I noticed a very large pine tree that was edging the path had a funny looking ""arm thing"" wrapped around it's middle.  I looked - still not afraid - and was trying to figure out what the heck it was; I could make out long fingers and very dark furry brown hair covering the entire ""arm"".  I thought to myself ""that's not a branch, and it's not a bear's paw, it sure looks like a HAND!""  Now, this tree was approximately 15' from where I was standing, and DIRECTLY next to the pathway I had just come from.  As I continued to look at the ""arm"" - still not afraid since in my own mind I kept thinking it couldn't POSSIBLY be an arm even though it sure looked exactly like one...I saw a face peek out from the opposite side of the tree and look at me.  It was a very flat face, very dark brown - couldn't make out any features except the eyes, which were looking right at me!  Let me tell you, I was never very athletic, but as soon as we made eye contact I don't think my feet touched the ground!  Worse yet, I had to run right BY IT to get the heck outta there!  I FLEW back to camp and ran into the trailer.  I didn't tell my mom or dad about it since I thought they'd think I was crazy.  Needless to say, I stayed in that trailer for the rest of our vacation at Sugarpine. When I mention I started my period for the first time, I believe animals have an uncanny ability to sense and smell those types of things, maybe it caught wind of me and decided to follow and check me out.  The creature was hunched over a bit, so it's hard to tell exactly how tall it was, or if it was a juvenile.  I do know that the pine tree it had it's arm wrapped around was around 4' wide in circumference - which makes it a pretty long arm!  Another thing to mention is that I don't remember smelling anything.",The campground has grown quite a bit since 1978-79.  I went back to check out the area a few months ago and was surprised to see how much it had changed.  It is now more like a mobile home park towards the back where we had camped.  The homes are very close together and I could not see a way without trespassing to get back to the area where I had entered the forest.,Tuolumne County,California,Summer,Report 1090: Girl has daytime sighting near Twain Harte,38.06615,-120.1877,1978-08-01,1090.0,Class A,9qf8919zrs,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.1877 38.06615)
"My son and I arrived at the horse corral near Groundhog Meadow late on a Friday night in early September 1978.  We spent all Saturday building two deer blinds with the intent on coming back to the area to hunt later that year.  The area, at that time, didn't receive very much recreational activity, and we saw no one else while we were camping. Saturday night, three strange incidences occurred.  First, early in the evening, my son and I heard two screams.  The first scream was located near the horse corral.  The scream sounded like it was from something very large.  It was very loud and low-pitched, sort of like a very large angry man.  I have heard mountain lions in the past, since I have hunted all my life, and this was nothing like that.  A few minutes later, we heard another scream, just like the first, but it came from the east, like from the Emigrant Wilderness.  We both acknowledged that we had heard the screams, but neither of us knew what it was.  My son checked the horse corral and didn't see anything. Later that evening, as we were sitting around the campfire, I noticed a pair of red eyes looking at me from near the horse corral.  The area where the eyes were was in total darkness and I do not know if the firelight could reach that far in order to cause the eyes to reflect red.  At first, I just thought it was a deer or other animal, but then it dawned on me that the eyes were at least six to seven feet off the ground.  Since I knew the area very well, I knew that there were no trees or other objects in that area for something, like an owl, to stand on.  After it watched me for about 30 minutes, I asked my son if he also saw it.  He did.  He and I continued to be watched for another 30 minutes (one hour total).  After I briefly looked away and I turned back, the eyes were gone.  The next morning, both my son and I checked the area and confirmed that no trees or other objects were present for an animal to stand on and appear to be seven feet tall. The last incident happened the same night when we went to my camper to eat dinner and go to bed.  The camper was on the bed of my utility truck, and was at least five feet off the ground.  As we were making sandwiches, we both heard and felt a loud bang or thud on the side of the camper (on the front driver's side of the camper).  The camper was hit so hard, it shook the whole truck.  We grabbed our flashlights and immediately went outside, expecting to see either a tree limb or a very dazed deer.  We saw nothing.  We even circled the camper and didn't see anything.  We both then realized that whatever had hit the camper had to be at least five feet tall and could not have been a deer running blindly in the dark.  We thought that all the incidences were strange, but nothing else happened that night and we went home the next day.  We returned to the area to hunt later on that year.",We were camped at the horse corral near Groundhog Meadow near Herring Creek Reservoir.,Tuolumne County,California,Fall,Report 7676: Hunters have strange night experiences near Groundhog Meadow,38.2395,-119.8792,1978-09-15,7676.0,Class B,9qfc8169hp,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.8792 38.2395)
"On or about oct.25th 1983, a friend and myself went to look at a three wheeled motorcycle from an ad above Sonora, CA. We arrived in late afternoon, met the lady that wanted to sell it. We entered a fenced area w/a large gate. The area was about thirty feet across [hard packed red clay], w/ an old shed to the right against some manzanita brush. To the right was a trail through the brush leading to a cabin [unoccupied for years] and unfinished. It was built against the side off a hill where you could walk into it from the trail but when you looked out the window off the main room it was about a forty-foot drop [it was partially on stilts] to the ground. I am an outdoors person, hunter, fishing, hiking, etc., but I didn’t feel good about this place. We had trouble starting the trike and I recommended leaving it, but my friend wanted it badly and the lady persuaded him to stay the night in the cabin and she would rent a trailer the next day. We went to Sonora for dinner and came back about 8:00 pm. We pulled into the gate [the lady lived about an eighth of a mile up the mountain in a mobile home]. As we exited the 1951 GMC P.U. and walked towards the trail, the brush to the right of it parted and out stepped this huge figure, like a man but taller [we are both 6 feet tall] and wider. It was a dark night but it was darker than the brush and silhouetted very well. It was about ten to twelve feet away and looked right at us. My friend jumped into the truck and I pulled my bowie knife out and swept it back and forth as I backed onto the hood of the truck w/out turning away from it. It casually turned to its left and started across the clearing towards the shed. As it moved it partially turned its head/torso towards me and made a ""huff"" noise, arms swinging as it crossed the thirty feet in about four strides, turning away from us. We spent a sleepless night in the cabin, as the door didn’t have a knob or lock.",Specific location available to BFRO researchers.,Tuolumne County,California,Spring,Report 1919: Friends have night sighting above Sonora,38.03898,-120.2339,1983-10-25,1919.0,Class A,9qf82hb355,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.2339 38.03898)
"No, this was not a visual sighting, I only heard this....  It happened a few years ago, when I was camping in a remote area around Yosemite National Park.  It was very late, my friends had already went to thier tents to sleep.  They were Dome-type tents, and mine was about 40 or 50 yards away from the others. Anyway, I had just turned off my radio (with headphones), and was drifting off to sleep, when I heard these heavy-sounding footsteps moving around my tent.  Talk about being petrified, because I sure was!!  I have lived around farm animals for most of my life and I know about what size this creature was, by just the sound.  It was bigger than a bear; besides bears can't walk on thier rear-legs for that long.","Just somewhere northwest of Groveland, California",Tuolumne County,California,Summer,Report 816: Camper experiences strange night time visitor near Groveland,37.89917,-119.9997,1985-06-01,816.0,Class B,9qdxt76fsm,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.9997 37.89917)
"I was listening to Art Bell last night and they where talking about bigfoot....Art played a couple of clips of bigfoot sounds taken I think in Oregon or Washington. When he played the sounds I was driving in my truck (I am a truck driver) and had to pull off the road. The sounds brought back a memory I had tried to forget. I was a teenager at the time.  My parents, Aunt, Uncle, brother and I where up in the Sierra Nevada Mountains in California on a deer hunting camping trip. We were well away from civilization and the only other people near us was another small group of campers on the other side of the small valley we where in.  My family had camped in this particular spot for years and have never up to that point had anything strange happen. The second night we were all in our respective tents, when out of nowhere there came a sound unlike any we have ever heard in the woods.  To reflect on it now, and before I had heard the sounds that Art Bell played, I would have described it as being somewhere between a woman screaming and a mountain lion's loud roar. After hearing Art's sound file, I now say it was more like that. I am at this time trying to locate a copy of these sound clips to hear again and play them for my parents to see what they think.","Take Forest Road 3N01 out of Long Barn, past Fahey Cabin, to Hull Creek Campground.  Past Hull Creek Campground is Two Mile Road (2N32).  Follow south to a fork and go south-east, to next fork go north, near roads 3N83 and 3N86C.",Tuolumne County,California,Fall,Report 2333: Family hears late night screams near Long Barn,38.05141,-120.0508,1988-09-27,2333.0,Class B,9qf8kpj9t8,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.0508 38.05141)
"The following is an account of the events of the day while conducting surveys for amphibians downstream of Bloomer Lake. The account may be somewhat fragmented in presentation, as I want to provide a narrative that portrays the events of the day. Additionally, I prefer to provide a narrative and let people draw there own conclusions. First, I recall finding the remains of a fawn in the meadow I wa surveying. Nothing unusual about that, in-and-of-itself...ties-in later. As I continued to conduct my survey, perhaps thirty minutes or so afterwards, I noticed movement off to my right. What I saw was what appeared to be an animal covered with black, semi-long hair (two to three inches, to guess), walking upright (fully) with a gape somewhat like the current hominids; and approximately five to six feet in height and weighing one hundred seventy-five to two hundred twenty-five pounds.  I saw something move for two or three steps.  It did not appear to go anywhere (but just moved) but of sight.  It did not look at me or react to my viewing, it just simply appeared and then was gone. To some extent I was not really paying attention to my surroundings, as I was focused on my work; but was enjoying the surroundings in that field sort of way.  I recall thinking that that looked like an upright creature walking through the woods.  I tried to repeat my last movements, to see if what I saw was a play on light and shadows.  I was not able to re-create any likeness of what I had seen - the light and shadow of the forest did not seem to be the source of my observation. I did not hear anything.  Either before, during, or after, in regards to the sounds that one might hear if someone were walking in the woods stepping on branches or simply rustling the ground.  I did not take an active interest or pursuit, as I was uncertain of what I think I really saw;  I am skeptical by constitution; not only for mythologies, but in general. Although I did play the event in my mind while I finished my survey.  And occasionally looked in the general vicinity of the area of where I saw the animal-creature-mythological being.  I finished my survey and left the area. While I was returning upstream, approximately one hundred meters from the meadow, I came across an exhausted buck - two or three year old lying on the ground near the creek.  I was able to approach and touch the deer.  I clearly recall brushing flies off his head and sitting next to him for a couple of minutes and thinking this is pretty cool! I was courious about the deer and did think about what I had seen in the meadow. I then proceeded upstream again.  Approximately one hundred fifty meters from the buck I came across a mass of tissue, which looked to me like an aborted fetus.  Upon further investigation, I discovered that it was the entrails of an animal.  Very fresh.  I then looked behind me a saw a freshly killed doe.  Her eyes were still clear and there were no flies or maggots on or in the carcass.  As I examined the doe I could find no sign of struggle. I was unable to locate any apparent method of kill by another animal; thinking of a cougar, which usually will bite at the base of the skull or that general area.  I found no such evidence. The carcass was left fully in the open.  What I did notice was that the right leg had been cleanly ripped off from the main body to include a couple of ribs. There was no blood anywhere.  I looked around as my in-the-woods instincts were quite active. There was that six sense of a presence.  I spent awhile running all of the pieces through my head and thought that this was pretty cool and funky.  I then continued to hike out to Bloomer Lake, taking the experience with me. ",Upstream from Bloomer Lake.,Tuolumne County,California,Summer,Report 2886: A Wildlife Biologist observes a large upright walking animal near Pinecrest,38.26661,-119.8633,1993-06-15,2886.0,Class A,9qfc8qnpnt,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.8633 38.26661)
"My friends picked me up from work and asked me to go camping with them. We drove all the way up to the top of the Sonora pass about a mile or so past the Kennedy Meadows area we pulled off the road toward the left. We drove down about 200 yards into a flat area between two mountains and set up camp. We got there about 6:30pm. We were there for about an hour and a half. To be more specific of the time, it was just beginning to get dark or dusky. We had already scouted out the area and had just returned to the camp when all five of us heard a very loud crashing noise. At first I thought it was a tree falling but then I immediately saw a fast moving object running down the ravine which was about fifty yards away from our camp. I then thought it must be a deer but then is when I saw it at it's closest position to me running in an upright position across the large granite rocks that lay in the ravine. My judgment  was very clear at the time of the sighting and so what I think it was is a very intelligent creature with tremendous speed and strength running like a man and covered in dark hair from head to toe. Lying across ways of the ravine were many fallen trees and so this creature was breaking the branches of these trees while running as fast as a deer would be seen running. Which means it was inhumanly fast but very humanly in character.",,Tuolumne County,California,Summer,Report 24574: Man remembers seeing an animal move through a ravine near Yosemite,38.33115,-119.7853,1993-08-13,24574.0,Class A,9qff41zp0h,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.7853 38.33115)
"While walking on a road headed toward Bert Reed's historic cabin on the Stanislaus National Forest, the forest suddenly went silent, and then something in the brush screamed at me and the person I was with.  We were unable to see what had made the sound.  We felt like something was watching us, and we both had a terrible fear (but we had both come across bears and other animals in the forest, and never felt this type of fear before).  The fear made us unable to move or speak. After several minutes, the regular forest noises started again, and since we felt better (like we weren't going to die), we were able to move away from the location.  We continued on to where we were headed, and on the way back, we went by the same location, but nothing was there.",,Tuolumne County,California,Winter,Report 2311: Two hikers have interesting experience near Strawberry,38.19833,-120.0083,1993-11-01,2311.0,Class B,9qf9m1u97u,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.0083 38.19833)
"We were camping in tents with our horses tied on a rope between the trees. In the middle of the night I was awakened by a terrifying scream kind of like a woman screaming and then I heard what sounded like my horses were loose and running up the hill. I ran out of my tent to where the horses were and shined my flashlight. All my horses were tyed up and staring up at the top of the hill very upset. We didn't hear or see anything else so we went to bed. The next morning there were footprints going up the hill like whatever it was had two large feet with a big toe. The next evening at dust we tyed our horses up in the meadow. Our camp was about 300 yards away when we heard a loud sound like the horses startled something, we looked up to see some huge thing running extremely fast across the meadow away from the horses in a cloud of dust. We ran over there and one horse was so scared it had jumped over another horse while they were tied up. So we tyed the horses up in the orginal spot and never heard another thing on the trip. We stayed a week and we felt very stange like something was watching us. There were no animals in the area no birds, squirrels etc etc. We were in the middle of nowhere and we would hike around our camp and there would be stacked rocks little bunches all around the area and the next day they would gone. This went on through out the week and one day we smelt this odor that was so bad around our tent when we came back from a ride but we never saw anything else. This went on for two years that we returned to the exact camping spot. Then one year we were camping and we didn't feel that same strange feeling we had that someone was watching us, there were birds squirrels insects all kinds of signs of life. That last day a bear came into our campsite and the horses didn't seem to care. So we were convinced that it could""nt have been a bear the first couple of encounters. Not with the sound it made and the way it ran.",In the area north of Crabtree trailhead above bell meadow. Outside of Sonora Ca. about 30 minute drive.,Tuolumne County,California,Summer,Report 868: Campers have sighting above Pinecrest,38.17677,-119.9065,1994-06-01,868.0,Class A,9qf9pmygb1,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.9065 38.17677)
"My girlfriend and I were finishing a week long backpack trip south of Sonora pass and we spent our last night on a ridge line seperating two deep canyons.  To the east was Kennedy canyon which we had hiked up that day, to the west was another canyon of which I don't know the given name, only that it was very deep and rugged. I was a bit concerned about our campsite due to the lack of decent trees to hang our food in (this was before bear cannisters, and packers still hung their food in trees to keep it away from bears), they were all very small due to our elevation.  I awoke about 1 a.m. to the sound of rockfall off one of the peaks above us and I sat awake because I thought it was possibly the sound of a bear coming up the nearby creekbed. Quite suddenly the sound of what I assumed was a large gust of wind came barrelling up the western canyon.  This immedietly struck me as odd as the night was very still.  The sound started as a low moan, growing in strength and intensity and eventually raised in pitch until it resembled a scream bouncing off the mountain walls.  This episode lasted approx. a minute.  As best as I can put the sound into print it went something like this: WHOOOOOOOORROOOOUUUUUIIIIIIEEEEEEEE. I have spent a good part of my life knocking about the wilderness and many years as an alpine mountaineer.  Now I have sat through many a lonley night on a mountain ledge waiting for first light with nothing to do but listen to the wind howl  around the peaks and I've heard it do some pretty strange stuff, but when I heard this noise I was dumbfounded.  Now I was wide awake and all was still again.  No wind whatsoever.  After several minutes the sound began again, building up the canyon until it reached the same screaming crescendo.  I thought ""whoa, that was bizarre"". Satisfied that our food stash wasn't being raided by a bear I tried to go back to sleep when a very similar moan/howl/scream came up from Kennedy canyon to the east.  The sound was similar in tone and building pitch but seemed fainter, possibly originating from a more distant point.  This is when my girlfriend awoke and I asked her what she thought of the sound, but she wasn't much of a wilderness person and I didn't want to scare her so I didn't push it.","lat. 38 14' 34"" long. 119 36' 49"" intersection of Kennedy canyon trail and what I call ""Leavitt lake trail"".  Elev. approx. 3000 mtrs.  This trail intersection is several uphill miles above Leavitt lake, which is not really a trailhead but rather the furthest point you can drive south of hwy 108.  The location is easily found using the MAPTECH website.",Tuolumne County,California,Summer,Report 5509: Man hears late night howl in the Emigrant Wilderness,38.32417,-119.7519,1994-08-01,5509.0,Class B,9qff4bxq6r,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.7519 38.32417)
"My husband and I were hunting in Sonora. Our location was Eagle Meadows which is above Strawberry, California off of California Highway 108. It was a sunny, cold day.  We dressed in our camoflauge and began our hunt.  We were deep in the woods had climbed down a hillside of boulders and into what looked like a perfect hunting area.  Forest on either side of a meadow approximately 300 yards wide. We found pine trees to sit under (they had low branches) to await our perfect buck and so put on our skunk scent. My husband was approximately 10 feet away from me.  We each had views across the meadow.  But I could not share his nor could he share my view for there was a clump of trees and bushes about 100 yards in front of us and positioned between the trees we were under.   About 20 minutes into the hunt we heard branches breaking across the meadow.  My husband quietly told me to be aware of bears.  To stay alert.  It was approximately 10:30/11:00 a.m. when I looked back across the meadow and saw something that wasn't there 3 to 5 minutes ago.  Immediately, I thought ""Could it be a Bear?""  I rationalized if it was only shadows from trees, a dead log with light coming through?  But none of my theories fit. The image I saw was black.  The sun was shining from behind it so the front looked black.  Then I thought ""It must be a Sasquatch.""  I saw most of his head, 3/4's of his chest area and down to what could possibly be the waist.  The rest was hidden by the trees/bushes.  After totally analyzing the figure, the blackness, I thought if it is a bigboot it must have eyes.  I brought my small camouflage binoculars up to my eyes slowly and looked across this meadow.  It was then that fear and anxiousness prevailed.  For I saw two yellow eyes watching me very intently.  I have never been so scared.  I was afraid to move an inch.  I continued observing for about 15 minutes and he stood there and watched me too.  We were both very still.  I was wondering if he would move, why he was so intent on observing me?  Then my instinct told me to move and get out of there.  I motioned to my husband that I was going back to camp but did not tell him why.  My fear didn't allow me to speak.  My intent was to leave the area as quickly as possible. I high-tailed it back to camp.  Up the stoney hillside and through the woods all the time looking over my shoulder.  Later when my husband came in I asked him if he saw anything unusual?  He said he didn't.  So the Bigfoot didn't walk across the meadow or my husband would have seen him.   The Sasquatch found me.  I was there under that tree first, minutes before he came into the area.  I honestly believe without a doubt that this was a Sasquatch.  I do not believe that it was a dangerous threat to me or it would have advanced towards me.  I do not believe it was a bear because a bear would not have stood still for so long.  I wonder if these creatures are just as about us as we are of them.  If only I could go back to that point in time.  I would have slowly moved across the meadow towards it, to see what it would have done and to investigate farther.   My husband said, ""What would you have done if it charged you?""  I said, ""Run and scream.""  My point is, how will anyone ever know the truth if they don't cautiously and tamely approach one.  Would love the opportunity to go on a real sighting and/or search.  The opportunity to see a Sasqatch in motion would be awesome.",We were located in Eagle Meadows.  Do not recall the specific directions to this particular site.,Tuolumne County,California,Winter,"Report 615: Sighting by woman in Eagle Meadow, above Strawberry",38.28085,-119.836,1997-11-15,615.0,Class A,9qfcc0f44g,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.836 38.28085)
"I had spoken to an apparent field biologist in the area and he (whose name I do not remeber) who did not seem too interested. This pleased me because I felt that if there was a trail of denial maybe the creatures existence would be kept safe. The incident goes as follows: Late at night while travelling with my wife in the passenger seat in the front and my 2 kids sleeping in the back we passed by the upper river camp site where I had stayed about 10 years earlier. We had been on the road sometime and were still responsive but tired. As we passed a tight hairpin turn we had not said anything for hours because of the monotonous trip. When we viewed the creature in our headlights, she stated""Did you see that""? In her mid-sentance I stated""What was that"". I notice extreme detail because as a nurse I have had 5 courses in human anatomy and am in Pharmacy school at UCSF. I've had physiology and numerous science courses. I am the first to admit I am no expert but here is the description. My wife noticed the eyes as reflextive, I did not. I noted the eyes of the creature as black melting into the darkness of it's face. The creature was standing on a rock, balancing very well as if to have a bend in the middle of it's foot. The rock it stood on tapered to an almost 90 degree angle. When I first saw the creature it was bent over directly facing us. As we came around the corner it very very slowly and methodically pivotted in an upright standing motion as its head looked directly up at us. I will never forget it. It had a black coat with a silvery gray. It appearred ""old"" and my wife afterward felt similar. The chest and torso were almost cylindrical. The arms extended far, alittle below the pelvis and looked long and cylindrical and thin. The most amazing thing about this creature was the stealthy survivalist mode. It mimiced the actions of nature. What I mean to say is instead of for instance a human seeing an oncoming car and displaying a startled response by moving irratically and uncontrolled. The creature was very deliberate, meticulous in it's actions moving no more than the branches around it trying not to attract attention. It went from a bent over position to standing upright. ",Approx. 2-5 miles after the upper river campsite at the first sharp 90 degree turn.,Tuolumne County,California,Summer,"Report 3672: Late night sighting by motorists travelling through Tioga Pass (Yosemite), a few miles beyond Crane Flat Campground",37.91111,-119.2569,1998-08-01,3672.0,Class A,9qepwjxb0z,71.16,,,34.03,0.39,0,0.29,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,12,10,120,2.72,POINT(-119.2569 37.91111)
"During the last week of August, 1999, myself and a friend left the Kennedy trailhead about an hour before dark.  After about 1.5-2 hours of hiking, we decided to camp.  We had just crossed the first major bridge over the Kennedy Soda Can Creek, and we doubled back a ways to a flat spot to camp for the night.  We were about 15 yards from the creek itself.  Around midnight to 1:00 a.m., I was drifting off to sleep when I heard a large, heavy, two-legged creature walking across the creek.  Since the creek was deep, I could clearly hear it splashing.  It would walk a little while, stop, then continue.  This went on for about a minute.  Although we did see another camper about 200-300 feet away, I can't imagine why someone would be walking across the creek at that time of night.","This occurred in the Emigrant Wilderness, just outside of Kennedy Meadow.  Take the trail to Relief Reservoir.  This happened near the first major bridge that crosses the Kennedy Soda Can Creek, at a flat that is good for camping.",Tuolumne County,California,Summer,Report 1963: Hiker has strange late night experience in Emigrant Wilderness,38.31722,-119.7489,1999-08-27,1963.0,Class B,9qfcgp3tbr,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.7489 38.31722)
"This report details a two-year investigation of bigfoot activity in the Twain Harte area by BFRO investigators Kathy Moskowitz and Montra DuMond.  Only highlights are listed here, but monitoring occurred daily. March, 2001:  screams heard; the locations of the screams are pinpointed by four broken trees. April, 2001:  blasting of Lake Tahoe and Ohio scream begins.  Seven additional broken trees appear, one each the morning after blasting occurred, and in the same location where the blast originated. late April-early May, 2001:  baiting begins at the PG&E Columbia ditch.  Baiting material is apples.  Bait is taken within a day.  New bait is placed every other day. May 12, 2001:  new broken trees, dozens of fresh footprints, and two nests are found.  An obvious trail crosses the road in the same location, so the area is staked out.  Although no bigfoot is seen, something very large and walking on two feet approaches the stakeout location.  A sudden oncoming car scares whatever it was downhill and a large, two legged creatures is heard crashing through the brush. May 13, 2001:  all the broken trees, two nests, and dozens of footprints (14 inches, 5.5 foot stride, trees broken at the 6 to 6.5 foot level) are documented.  One nest was ""incomplete"" and obviously not used recently, but the other was very unique.  As an archaeologist, it was obvious that only hands could have constructed the shelter (the branches were interwoven).  The body imprint (matted down veg), was 7 feet long.  This location is about 1/2 mile from the other location with the 10 broken trees, and where he had been taking the bait (and always leaving just one apple).  This week, no fruit was taken (PG&E is clearing trees along the powerline, disturbing the area). May 18, 2001:  nests investigated.  The nest floor was excavated and screened; construction photographed, and the nests taken apart to determine construction method.  A detailed report, with photos, is at http://www.bfro.net/ref/fieldres/sasquatchnest.asp May 29-31, 2001:  intensive field investigation, more prints found.  Local resident reports screams from Big Hill area. June 23-31, 2001:  intensive field investigations, more prints and broken trees found.  CDs (to try to recover finger prints) placed in nests and general area. July, August, Sept. 2001 - no new information or activity.  Hot weather may have driven the bigfoot uphill. October, 2001 to Feb. 2002 - checked the area about once a week (when the roads are snow free).  Checked the nest area for new activity, nothing.  Checked CDs hung all over the location, all are still in place and no fingerprints noted.  Tried blasting, but nothing responded. March, 2002 - continue to check the Big Hill and Ditch areas.  No new trees, nests, prints, or other activity noted.  Baiting location reestablished with apples, peanut butter, and various vegs.  After three weeks, no bait taken.  Snow has been very heavy, unlike last year when March was warm (Spring weather).  Usual vegetation is not yet blooming.  Local deer herd appear to be in need of food, as they are eating non-native shrubs, which they haven't eaten before.  Next few weeks are supposed to be warmer. March 2002 to current - PG&E cleared the area of trees to prevent fires.  No new activity has been noted since that time.  It is likely that whatever was in there is now gone.",Location:  a two mile radius around the Regional Learning Center on Big Hill Road and 2N01.,Tuolumne County,California,Spring,Report 3072: BFRO Investigators detail activity around Twain Harte,38.05,-120.2667,2001-03-01,3072.0,Class B,9qf2rqb3qf,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.2667 38.05)
"The witness went snowshoeing Sunday morning, April 22, 2001 on the road past Long Barn that runs down to the Clavey. There was snowfall the previous Fri night/Sat. morning and there was six to eight inches of fresh snow on the ground.  The road was closed at the first gate, so he parked the car there and hiked in on the road aprox. 1 to 1 1/2 miles. All told, approx 2 miles from the highway.  He spotted a small animal trail and was kind of watching the path when he came upon six prints going across the road.  He had a camera and took pictures. He used a adjustable ski pole as a measuring unit and has those measurments. It was hot and sunny that day with temps over 65. The sides of the road were heavily forested and went down a steep incline (no snow). He did not go off the road to follow. He hiked for another hour or so and when he came back the prints were melting rapidly. Approximate sizes were 3"" deep, 17"" long with a 5 foot stride between each print. Width 7 1/3 inches at widest, heel was 4 inches.  The prints seemed to go in a straight line, not staggered like humans. No other footprints human or otherwise around.","Take Highway 108 to Long Barn, and take the Long Barn road toward Fahey Cabin.",Tuolumne County,California,Spring,Report 3071: Man see large prints outside of Long Barn,38.07584,-120.1039,2001-04-22,3071.0,Class B,9qf8dgrpb7,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.1039 38.07584)
"May 15th, 2001 My wife and I recently relocated to Sonora from San Jose Ca. I live in the vicinity of Nile River Drive. My back yard is open to the forest before you get to Comstock Ranch. Well my wife and I were just finishing up dinner. The sun had just set and I decided to let my 2 small dogs off the deck and let them run around outside. About 10 minutes while I was at the back of the house, I heard this indescribable scream. I told my wife to let the dogs in as I could hear through an open window the rustling around, one of my dogs was barking...I ran to open the sliding glass door...only one dog made it back in. The other one never came home. I contacted DFG and notified them of the screams that I heard. I still hear them every once in a while coming from the back of my home that leads to the forest. I do not let my dogs outside at night any longer.","My home is located on Nile River Drive, Upper Crystal Falls. Major cross street, Longeway, Middlecamp road.",Tuolumne County,California,Spring,Report 7299: Couple hear strange nighttime screams near Twain Harte,38.03305,-120.2636,2001-05-18,7299.0,Class B,9qf2r7dwx4,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.2636 38.03305)
"We were staying at Sand Bar Flat campground, when my mother and I heard a scream that lasted for two hours, not far from our tent.  It started at about 2:00 a.m. and ended around 4:00 a.m.  There were probably two individuals, as we heard return calls down the river from where we were. I am familar with mountains lions, bears, and other animals, and this was not one of them.",Sand Bar Flat campground is a well-known area.  Take Highway 108 to the turn off.  It is right on the Stanislaus River.,Tuolumne County,California,Fall,Report 4649: Women hear late night vocalizations at Sand Bar Flat Campground,38.183890000000005,-120.1547,2001-09-01,4649.0,Class B,9qf91z4j29,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.1547 38.183890000000005)
"I noticed a report on your website from September of 2001 at the Sand Flat campground (State of California, County of Tuolumne). The hair stood up on my neck when I read this due to the similarities with my experience. My experience occurred the same month and year at the Clark Fork campground, about one mile Southwest of Sand Flat. My wife and I arrived at the Clark Fork campground on Thursday, September 20th 2001. This was our first ever September camping trip (we usually go in mid-August). We were surprised at how few people were in the campground compared to our 4 previous trips to this area. One factor that probably lead to the extremely low occupancy was that the 9/11 terrorist attacks had happened the week before. Out of 88 camp sites, probably only twelve were occupied. We set up our camp in the “B loop” and settled in. The B loop is our favorite of the 2 campground loops. It has a slightly nicer setting (more pine trees, nicer bathrooms, etc.) and is closer to the “wilderness” than the A loop. But on Sunday the 23rd, the two retiree campground hosts told us the B loop was closing for the season and that we would need to move to the A loop of we were going to stay. After relocating to the A loop on Sunday morning we noticed that there was only two other campsites occupied. All other campers had left. One group was a young couple with two very young children, the other was two older men in their 60’s or 70’s with a trailer. I had never seen so few people in this area. It was really nice to practically have the whole place to ourselves. It was very quiet. Sunday night it rained hard, and we spent most of Monday morning patching our leaky tent and drying everything out. On Monday night, we did as we always did before bed: played cards and listened to the radio. We climbed into our tent and went to bed at about 10:00 p.m. Late that night after 2 a.m., I slowly came out of a deep sleep due to high-pitch noise which I initially thought was a wounded coyote. After I was fully awake, the noise got much louder. It was clearly a “screaming” sound rather than howling, yipping, yelling, or shouting. The screaming appeared to be coming from the Clark Fork River area, north of the access road which leads to the campground. The sound got progressively louder and was obviously not from a canine. I wondered if any human being could make a sound so loud, long, and hideous. The sound changed pitch and tempo many times. My wife woke up about a minute into the screaming. She asked, “Why is that man screaming?” I had no idea what could have made such a sound but it was very unsettling. My wife said it sounded like a man was being murdered out in the forest, but then commented that a person couldn’t make a sound like that. Whatever made these sounds had to have an enormous lung capacity. The screaming went on for about 5 full minutes before it stopped. I laid awake for a while, nervous and wondering what it could have been. Frankly I didn’t want to know. As I drifted off to sleep about an hour later, I was awakened by a very loud metal-on-metal “bang” coming from the closed B loop portion of the campground. It was obvious to me that the sound was one of the bear-proof dumpster lids being lifted up and then dropped. I’ve heard the sound many times. Now that’s fine and dandy, except that it was 3:00 a.m., bears can’t open the dumpster lids, and there was no one else in the area where the sound came from. The B loop was closed. This really bothered me. I did not fall asleep until almost dawn. I laid clutching a pistol with my heart racing every time I heard a rustle outside of our tent. I refused to leave the tent until it was light. I have heard hundreds of coyotes throughout the years, both in the Sierras and in the California desert, and this screaming was not a coyote. As for the possibility of a mountain lion making these sounds, I would bet my life that it wasn’t a feline. I’ve heard mountain lions make some strange noises, but the bottom line is that a cat sounds like a cat. It’s easy to distinguish between noises a feline, a canine, or a bear makes. The screaming that my wife and I heard was none of these.",Popular area off Highway 108 corridor. Clark Fork campground is located next to the Clark Fork (river) near the Carson-Iceberg Wilderness in the Stanislaus National Forest.,Tuolumne County,California,Fall,Report 16448: Possible vocalizations awaken campers in Clark Fork Campground,38.3958,-119.801,2001-09-25,16448.0,Class B,9qff3vexdr,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.801 38.3958)
"I took a trip over the fourth of July to visit a friend in Modesto.  We traveled to Tuolumne County, past Sonora, and camped off of Gargoyle trail above Strawberry on the night of July 4th.  We got to the camp site at about 4:00pm and set up.  My two friends took a nap after setting the tent up but I decided to look around, so I took a hike down a dirt road that lead into the forest.  I was hiking around when my friend came to look for me.  We hiked further into the forest and found a big rock formation and climbed up.  The top was about the size of a football field.  On top we found three stacked rocks and took some video of it.  The bottom rock was big, it came up to my shins and the top two were smaller. Maybe five pounds each. We then went off into the unknown on the other side of the rock formation.  We had to hike down a lot of boulders and the brush was getting pretty thick.  It was now probably 7:00 or 7:30 so the sun was disappearing and it was getting dark.  As we got closer to the trees I felt as though we were being watched.  Just my imagination I thought, so we hiked on.  This feeling remained and I started to think about how long it would take to get up the rocks we were clibing down. Besides if something was watching us it could have been a bear.  I convinced my friend to go back to camp and we did. At about 8:30 or 9:00 my friend heard rocks being clinked together of in the distance and he said they were answered off in the opposite direction.  I didn't believe him but soon I heard the clinking too.  It was fast but obviously not a wood pecker.  My friend commented that the pattern seemed not human, but I thought it could have been. This banging went on for about twenty minutes and then quit.  We went to sleep later and didn't hear anything all night.  I did notice it was a moonless night and the forest was pitch black.  The next morning we got up and I checked for foot prints around the camp fire were I cleared everything within five feet but saw nothing.  As we were packing up we heard the banging off in the distance again so I decided to try and copy the patterns.  I tried using two rocks and the sound wouldn't carry.  So I then tried a rock on a log.  Finally I settled on a small branch on the log because it sounded to me like what was coming from the forest.  The banging was repititious with a pattern on the end.  I mimiced the banging for about ten minutes before it stopped answering me.  I started packing up again and we heard it another time so I tried to answer it.  No answer.  It did it again, I answered, no answer.  There were long pauses in between my responces and its banging.  I got the feeling what ever it was, wanted to continue it's banging but not in response to me.  We finished packing up and left.","Take Highway 108, past Strawberry to the Trail of the Gargoyles.",Tuolumne County,California,Summer,Report 4650: Campers find stacked rocks and hear unusual rock banging near Strawberry,38.24805,-119.9924,2002-07-04,4650.0,Class B,9qf9tdb5n3,,,,,,,0.81,,,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,126,5.08,POINT(-119.9924 38.24805)
"I was traveling with my father and my fathers friends. Now i should tell you that my father was an active hunter, hiker and outdoorsman. My father was also 6'3 and two hundred and fifty pounds. There where exactly 6 of us including my self. We had traveled to the end of forest route 3n83 and had planned to camp in the general area for the night. Later on my father and told me that all this was planned so i could get used to hunting, and camping, this was a surprise for my 13th birthday. he said that we were supposed to spend two days there. We began to travel east of the end of the road. We walked for about 20 minutes through moderatley dense underbrush and reached a clearing where my dad decided to teach me how to make a fire. After around two hours i finally succeeded in making a fire. At around 4:30pm I finally made a fire. At this time my father decided to camp here, his friends agreed and set about setting up camp. Now as they set up they talked about there other hunting experiances, me being young and stupid i decided to re-enact some of the stories. I decided to walk in a general east direction playing with a stick pretending it was a rifle. I eventually got to a smaller clearing and saw a squirell or some other small mammal and decided to chase it. It ran across the clearing and up the nearest tree. I threw two rocks at it and then became bored. So i continued in the direction i was headed. I came to an area where the tress thinned and i could see a meadow. At this time it had just begun to get dark. I turned around to go back to the camp when I noticed a terrible odor. It smelled like a very large wallowy pig. I covered my nose and continued walking. I began hearing brush breaking about 50 -100 feet behind me. At this time i noticed that me father and his friends had begun to look for me and I could hear them calling. As soon as i could hear the voices the brush breaking stopped so i ran back to the camp. When i got back to where they were they had already started to pass around beef jerky and water. I sat next to my father and awaited the food. That night i was in a tent with my father who was sound asleep, when i thought i heard some brush breaking. We had divided our group into three tents, two in each. I sat there very still not sure what to do but i felt that something was wrong. I quietly woke up my dad to tell him about the sound. He woke up and I motioned him to be quiet and he heard the brush breaking around the edge of our camp. He grabbed his hand gun, and yelled whos there? The brush breaking stopped and then the area got quiet. My dad cocked the safety back and yelled again. This time there was a kind of crashing noise like a branch snapping, and then it got quiet. My dad crept form the tent and checked on the others, they were woken up by my dads yelling and had heard the crash. They lit a fire and remained awake the rest of the night. The food we had hung 6 feet to 7 1/2 feet of the ground was gone. The branch it was on had broken about a foot's length from the trunk of the tree, the branch there was at least 4 to 6 inches in diameter.  There was also the faint wallowy odor in the forest around the clearing. We packed our stuff up and left the woods. My father and i have since moved from california and my father has never spoken of the event again.",,Tuolumne County,California,Fall,"Report 25648: Possible nighttime encounter, food taken from hunters camping near Tuolumne",38.03917,-120.0459,2003-09-15,25648.0,Class B,9qf8kkc4pz,77.95,65.715,53.48,37.61,0.35,,0.66,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,239,1.9,POINT(-120.0459 38.03917)
"Christmas Eve 2003, my wife and I spent XMas in Twain Harte, CA with friends.  This area is deep in the Sierra Mountains and has plenty of snow during the winter months. We stayed at our friends’ cabin, which sleeps twelve people with no problem. The cabin is about six to eight feet off the ground and the only way in is by using wooden stairs to climb into it. There was plenty of snow and we were warned about walking on the porch. To get to the porch we had to go through the house.  The cabin was warm with the great wooden heater even though the windows had no coverings. Christmas Eve was upon us and the traditional events came and went.  After midnight, everyone eventually went to bed and retired for the night.  I was sleeping in a room by the porch and the windows like I said before, had no curtains or shades. I could see very little from all the windows except for one, which was near the outside porch light.  I could see a small portion of the porch from that window.  I went to sleep as did everyone else, but was awakened several hours later.  There was a slight movement all around the cabin like a small earthquake.  I turned over thinking just that. Moments later, I felt movement again but this time it felt like someone was walking on the porch.  I sat up to look around and did not see anything or anyone. I decided to use the restroom since I was awake and eventually found my way back to bed.  It was then that I noticed something moving by the porch light. At first, I thought it was a man with long brown hair, but then noticed that it had hair on its arms and back. After a better look, it had hair all over its body, but it seemed more of an orange-brown color.  Frightened as can be, I just kept looking at this thing.  It had its back towards me for several minutes and then slowly turned to look in my direction.  I was about twenty feet from the window so I am certain that it did not see me.  It leaned over to see through the window.  I would estimate it to have been about six foot six inches tall.  Its weight was about three hundred pounds and well proportioned.  I compared  compared the beast to a friend who is six foot two inches tall and weights three hundred pounds.  It looked fairly young like a teenage boy. There was also no odor as this thing walked around.  The face was more like a caveman but very sad looking.  I could barely see its eyes in the dark, but I noticed them when it looked left and right. They seemed to be dark brown. The beast was frightening when it turned and looked in towards the window.  Its chest was like that of a male and I am assuming that it was not quite a grownup yet.  It was searching for something but I don’t know what.  I also noticed that our friend’s dogs were no where to be heard or found in the cabin. After a quick scan of the room, it turned and headed towards the porch rail.  Eventually, it jumped from the porch, which was a six to eight foot drop.  In the morning, I did not mention this event to anyone nor did I go looking for evidence. I believe there are different species scattered around the world.  I always believe they existed but my thoughts were reinforced with this citing.  This is also the first time anyone has heard or read this story from me.",I've only been there twice and there are so many streets to turn too that I still have no idea how to get to the cabin.  All I know is how to get to Twain Hearts.,Tuolumne County,California,Winter,Report 10980: Man has late night sighting near Twain Harte,38.0312,-120.2434,2003-12-24,10980.0,Class A,9qf2rg37v9,43.89,39.7,35.51,42.62,1,,0.06,0.0596,1,rain,,"Rain until evening, starting again overnight.",0,,136,2.24,POINT(-120.2434 38.0312)
"On 7/3/06 around 4:35pm, I (age 42) took my two sons, ages 7 & 8 to a nearby lake while my husband stayed behind to continue building our cabin. It's a hard 23 minute, offroad drive of 4.3 miles, so we were very specific about our departure and return times, just in case my husband would need to come looking for us. After unsuccessfully looking for a wading spot near our truck, (mucky water, underwater plants and drop-offs) the boys and I made quite a trek to a prior favorite point that juts out like a partial island, with fishing nets, swimsuits and snacks. The path has become almost non-existent due to fallen trees, branches and almost no foot traffic. This is a very remote lake, not visible from any main forest service road. Our whole trip consisted of 1 1/3 hours at the lake. We were dipping our toes and talking about the fish, when I said we needed to pack it up. I had just heard a noise in the far distance of what sounded like a single, medium tone ""whoop or yup"" (#1). I told the boys to be quiet for a minute and this time we all heard it (#2). None of us could identify it, so I yelled, ""Hello?"" and waited. It responded again with a single ""whoop"" (#3) which sounded significantly louder.  The boys caught on to this right away, and said, “Mom, it’s getting closer”.  We thought it might be a hurt backpacker off in the distance, so I yelled, ""Is anybody out there?"" Each response was about 30-60 seconds and this time it was very loud and close (#4). I thought someone was playing a joke on us at first, but realized I could neither see, nor identify the sound. The frightening issue was that no other sound was made as it approached us. I expected sticks and twigs to be snapping, so I wrote it off as some curious bird moving quickly between trees (mostly for the boys sake).  There was a golden mantel chipmunk in the distance that was very upset about something, but everything else was eerily quiet. I felt like we were being watched the whole time, but never said anything because I didn't want to spook the boys.  I experienced the same ""watched"" feeling the last time we were at that spot (last year) and remember hearing what I thought was a deer walking around us, but I never saw anything. We packed up fast and bee-lined it to the pickup. I did not want to be stuck on a spit of land with two young kids that are just learning to swim. I could have made it across the lake to the truck, but not the boys. It sounded like a cross between a human and animal that was made by something very large. It was absolutely not a bird (quail/woodpecker), bear or cougar sound. Last year on two separate occasions, we had a young cougar, then a bear run in front of our pickup and we're very familiar with their ""walking and verbal""  sounds. I have been camping all of my life and have never experienced that sound before. I had my digital camera with me and never once thought to put it in Video mode to record the sounds. The whole thing took place over a 5 minute period and we were just focusing on getting back to the pickup. I was born and raised in Port Orchard, WA, so I'm very familiar with Sasquatch and BigFoot tales. I have always felt they could be real, but have never had any encounter with one. I decided to poke around online to see what a Yeti might sound like and read John Bindernagel's research. My hair stood on end and I called my husband at work who thinks the whole thing is fabulous. I also read about the BFRO expeditions in Northern California and Humboldt County, along with a lot of other information and projects. I decided to respond to you with my information for whatever it’s worth.  I can’t explain it, and both of the boys have very vivid and accurate memories of what we all heard. Thanks for listening and please contact us if you have any questions.",THE SOUNDS WERE HEARD AT LAKE MORAN. [Specifics and coordinates removed from submission at the request of the witnesses],Tuolumne County,California,Summer,Report 15197: Possible vocalizations heard by mother and children at Lake Moran near Dorrington,38.23475,-120.1862,2006-07-03,15197.0,Class B,9qf9907jd9,83.16,70.28,57.4,44.69,0.44,,0.25,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,250,0.53,POINT(-120.1862 38.23475)
"I was tent camping with my wife and daughter along Trout Creek about 1/2 mile west of the Clavey River. I woke up early but just laid in my sleeping bag for while. All of a sudden, I heard the ""scream"" which continued for 20-30 seconds and then it started again for about the same length of time. I thought I was the only one awake at the time but when I turned my head to look at my wife, her eyes were wide open. She turned her head to look at me and we both had that ""yep, that's what it is"" look. She was kind of freaked out about it but I was rather excited as I have been interested in seeing or hearing some kind of bigfoot evidence. The sound came from the northern direction which was upstream from us. It sounded as if it was kind of far and had a slight echo to it. It was very similar to other scream recordings that my wife and I have heard.","In the Stanislaus National Forest. From Long Barn, Take North Fork rd. east, it will turn in to Forest road 3N01. Follow 3N01 for 20-30 minutes then make a left just past Hull Creek campground on 4N09. At the top of the hill take the right fork which is 3N11Y. At the bottom of the hill, go right which is still 3N11Y. A little bit further up that road it will fork again at 3N26Y. Continue until you see Trout Creek.",Tuolumne County,California,Fall,Report 23974: Camping couple report possible vocalizations outside Long Barn around 6:30 AM,38.09832,-120.0397,2006-10-21,23974.0,Class B,9qf8srtfb3,68.16,56.98,45.8,31.65,0.43,,0.98,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,189,0.51,POINT(-120.0397 38.09832)
"I was just about to go to bed for the night when I took my dog outside for a quick walk. The area around my house is very densely wooded and my backyard is so forested that it's hard to see in the dark more than maybe 20 feet in. As I was about to head back inside I heard what sounded like a person walking through the brush about 80 yards out. Because of the time, I was curious as to who was walking in my backyard and decided to stay silent and observe rather than calling out. After a few moments of silence there was continued wrestling in the trees and what sounded like the snapping and breaking of branches. My dog started a low growl and the movement in the trees stopped. A few seconds later, there was a deep, loud growl in the trees. I told my dog to be quiet, but she barked at the noises causing the creature in the trees to start a progressive scream which at its peak was so loud I am sure it was not human. I went back inside immediately, but my dog continued to growl at the noises for quite some time. I didn't have a view of the yard from my room because of a stairway in the way, but I continued to hear the creature vocalizing over the next ten minutes. I've heard the screams of mountain lions before, but never anything like this.","Near the intersection of Ponderosa Drive and the main road, Twain Harte Drive.",Tuolumne County,California,Fall,Report 16722: Possible vocalizations heard by resident near Twain Harte,38.015,-120.245,2006-11-19,16722.0,Class B,9qf2rb2m2m,66.37,56.955,47.54,38.6,0.57,,0.96,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,162,0.37,POINT(-120.245 38.015)
"I was up off old strawberry road on sunday afternoon about 4pm. Take left before you get to strawberry proper off 108. I was getting the dogs out of the truck. Its a one lane old road, there was a turn about 300 yards away. I caught something out of the corner of my eye, looked up and saw the top halves of what I took to be two people walking across the street very quickly with their hoods up (I assumed hoods because of the peak on the head). They were almost across the street and at the point in the curve where I could not see them anymore... when I looked up. I figured they would be coming toward me or I would be able to see them going away from me as there is no trail up the hill from where I saw them and they crossed at a turn in the road where I could not see, but could see the road before and after the turn.  Never saw them again. I didn't worry about it, took the dogs for a walk down to check out the river for opening trout season in a couple days. An hour or so later I got back to the truck after letting the dogs romp around in the stream for a while. I drove down to the turn to take a look. There was a slip mark running about 2 1/2 feet down the muddy slope and what looked like another ball of the foot impression in the embankment as well.  There is no trail going up the hill here...there is a fire / private road directly across from where I saw the 2 figures crossing the road.",Already posted....left turn on old strawberry road. Pass a water tower on the left a turn or two more down the road. There are some walking sticks (I figure) leaning against a large tree right where I parked (left side of the road)...they were there last week when I was by the area as well so they are probably still there.,Tuolumne County,California,Spring,Report 18403: Possible road-crossing sighting in daylight near Strawberry,38.20835,-120.0416,2007-03-25,18403.0,Class B,9qf9k7s7gb,59.31,50.18,41.05,42.97,0.76,,0.25,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,243,0.49,POINT(-120.0416 38.20835)
"I was camping with my dad at Bear Lake in Emigrant National Wilderness. I had just woken up from a loud strange sound, I put my boots on and got out of the tent and heard a very loud howling noise comign from the top of the cliffs nearby. It was just a really loud howling sound almost like the sound a gorilla makes. But it lasted for about two hours. From 5am when the sun was just coming up til just before i ate breakfast, and that was around 7am. But during the course of this loud howling sound, what ever it had moved.. along the cliffs, I didn't see anything but I could tell the sound wasn't coming from where it was originally. The howling was echoing off the canyon walls, and it could be heard throughout the canyon, boy scouts had left very early that morning after they heard the sounds. There were many caves in the cliffs, the top of the cliff was about probably 8,000 ft, I was around 7,400 ft. What ever had been making the sounds I heard that morning eventually stopped and left the area I think, or I just didn't hear anything after that.","Going to Pinecrest or Strawberry, then go towards the dodge ski lodge, and take the road that leads you to crab tree trail head and then Bear Lake is the first or second lake in Emigrant National Wilderness(after the sign).",Tuolumne County,California,Summer,Report 23424: Son and father hear possible sasquatch vocalizations in the Emigrant Wilderness,38.17625,-119.86399999999999,2007-08-23,23424.0,Class B,9qfc0mv8y2,76.66,64.25999999999999,51.86,44.61,0.57,,0.34,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,238,0.76,POINT(-119.86399999999999 38.17625)
"Okay, I just spent about ten or fifteen minutes listening to the various sounds and recordings that you have to try to help me identify what we heard. I cannot say that any of the recordings sounded just like what we heard, however it sounded similar to many of them. My family (husband and two kids) went up to Big Prather Meadows, straight up from Dorrington, California. My husband's grandpa has a small cabin in the meadow, and we go there when we can, generally in the summer. I made the mistake of reading a bunch of your stuff prior to the trip, and I admit that I was on ""high alert"" that first night. However, around 2:30 or so in the morning of Friday, July 25th, 2008 (just three days ago), I heard some kind of vocalization that was not familiar to me. I was not happy to hear this, honestly. I suppose I ought to be since I have held an avid interest in this subject for years, but there is a whacking big difference between sitting safely in your home reading about this stuff on the net, and listening to something make funky noises in the dark woods of a forest. As my best friend said, ""I used to really like the cabin..."" I got out of the tent to wake up my husband, who was sleeping on the ground by the unused fire pit. We both sat and listened to the sounds for about an hour and a half, or so. To the best of my ability, this is what we heard: Loud, clear, not-shrill sounding (to me, the Puyallup calls sound somewhat metallic and shrill), medium-range, and smooth sounds. They began lower in pitch and would rise smoothly to end at a higher pitch, but not like the whoops that you have recorded. These didn't have that ""lilt"" at the end. It was just a smooth ascent from low range up to a higher range. There was another call that sounded like what a contraction looks like. (Forgive me, I'm not sure how to describe it but it made me think of what my contractions looked like on paper when birthing my kids), beginning low, smoothly rising up to a higher level, and then smoothly descending down again. There was also a kind of a hiccup sort of sound that would directly follow some of the calls, but I was literally shaking and too freaked out about it to really pay attention to what kind of call it followed: the upswing, or the contraction call. Anyhow, as I said, this went on for over an hour with the two of us listening. Sometimes it would sound like it was moving near to us. Other times it sounded further away. I am not sure if there were two animals, thus accounting for the near/far sounds, or one. If it was two animals, they sounded identical to me. After this happened, we both tried to explain how big/far the sounds were to us. We both agree that it sounded somewhat distant, but find it hard to tell since sound might carry really well in a dead-silent forest. We agree that it sounded to be between a half a mile and a mile away. We also agree that it was a large sound. Whatever made it sounded effortless on its part, but was a very large sound. We believe that it is a sound of ""size"" similar to, say a very loud moo of a cow across a field. I'm digging here because I've never had any experience like it so I don't have much I can truly compare it to. I grew up in Washington State, west side. I'm a Biology minor with a Life Science teaching credential, so I am familiar, at least, with what wildlife looks like and sounds like in videos, if not in person. But most of my personal encounters with wildlife have been animals of the smaller variety: coyote yips and howls things like that. I've only heard larger animals on wildlife programs and I am holding out the hope that one of your specialists will call me back and explain that what we heard was just a ""such and such"" and often is confused with a Big Foot call. I'd be able to enjoy the cabin a lot more if you could do so. But, I know you won't, because this was a very strange sound, and even my mathematician-husband, who is grounded in science and wasn't afraid like I was, stated that it sure was loud, and that it wasn't like anything he'd ever heard before. It sounded like an animal, but it also sounded enough like a person to think it could have been a joke, but not exactly. I do not think I could replicate the sound.","Big Preather Meadows, a private preserve and association.  At grandpa's request, we wish to keep the actual number to ourselves, however, I am happy to take you there if you want.  Scratch that.  My braver husband can take you there.",Tuolumne County,California,Summer,Report 24277: Campers hear strange vocalizations for over an hour while camping outside Dorrington,38.375,-120.125,2008-08-05,24277.0,Class B,9qfd63zwsd,78.05,66.39,54.73,33.95,0.31,,0.15,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,290,0.3,POINT(-120.125 38.375)
Report of high-pitched whistling and movement in chapparal area within Aqua Blanca Creek inside Condor Refuge at Ant Campground in 1988.,,Ventura County,California,Fall,,,,,2888.0,Class C,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"An unknown ape-like creature walked upright out of the thick patch of bushes and stood looking, for several seconds, up and down the fire lane.  I cocked the hammer back on the .32 caliber carbine, shouldered the weapon, and began to press the trigger.  Something in my mind ordered me to not shoot the creature!  I call it Devine intervention. I asked myself if this was a bear?  No, I instantly decided that it didn’t look like a bear because there was not a long, protruding snout jutting out from the face.  Besides, bears were not legal game in this area of California.  It certainly was not a buck, never mind the fact that if it was a deer there were no horns on this animal.  I immediately told myself it looked like a “monkey man”.  I can hear myself today saying these words out loud:  “What the hell is a monkey doing out here in the mountains”?  In the meantime, as I made the move to shoulder the carbine, and spoke those words, the big animal turned towards me from the waste up.  Looking over the sights of the little carbine, I observed this being to be about 7 or 8 feet tall, with well-muscled, long hairy arms hanging down to the waist. The hands looked almost human; I remember noticing these things as I slowly put down the gun.  This creature was completely covered in long dark, brown hair, from head to feet and appeared to have a huge, barrel chest.  Some other striking features that I noticed were a flat, square jawed face; a flat, dark looking nose; no noticeable hair on the face; and a “sloping fore head”.  I don’t remember seeing any sign of ears on the animal – too much long hair around the side of the head – and there was no discernable neck.  Since I had no idea what this creature was, I’ve always been glad to have instantly decided NOT TO SHOOT IT!  Thank God for protective Angles?  The other thing I thought about, at the time, was this could be some idiot in a “monkey suit” playing a prank on some hunter like me.  But, then, only a “village idiot” would dress up in a monkey costume and roam around the mountains during deer hunting season.  As I contemplate the incident today, I realize now that this was a Bigfoot!  And, it had both seen and heard me.  I could not tell what sex it was because of all the long, dark hair around the body.  However, now that I have seen numerous showings of the Patterson film in which “Pattie” was documented, I must guesstimate it was male in gender?  Within 10-15 seconds, as quickly as the creature had entered my field of view, it calmly made about two strides across the open fire lane, parted some tall bushes with well-muscled, uplifted hairy arms, and disappeared into the thick bushes. Right away I noticed that it was now standing inside the screen of thick brush along side of the fire land like it was watching me.  I could readily discern the huge dark shape, as it stood there for possibly a minute or so.  Apparently, it was looking at me sitting up the hill on the ground.  I didn’t know at the time whether it was going to attack me or leave.  I kept the little carbine in the “ready position” across my chest and slowly stood up to get a better look at this unknown animal. I decided at the moment when I stood up that, that if this thing would “charge” me, I was going to run back up the hill to my dad - unless it got too close to me.  Then, and only then, would I consider shooting the animal!  I admit it – I was scared fit to wet my pants.  I now recall seeing the bushes shake violently and the dark shape stepped out of sight.  I slowly sat down again and listened to its rustling footsteps as the huge “ape-man” descended down the hill away from me.  Boy was I glad it was gone.  Now the shakes started.  If I had been smoking in those days, I would have lit a cigarette and probably smoked the whole pack.  Finally, after about 15-minutes, when the stillness was broken by singing birds and scurrying chipmunks, I got up enough nerve to carefully go down to the spot where I had seen this creature.  Was I dreaming?  No, because there, in the loose dirt, I saw a couple of huge, human-like, barefooted tracks where it had crossed the fire line. Then, a raunchy odor hit my nose.  I remember thinking it smelled like a horrendous fart.  In fact, at the time, I decided to call it the “Fart Creature”.  I know, that is not a very endearing name for such a marvelous being, but that’s how my scared brain was working that fateful morning. Deciding that now would be a good time to leave the area; I quickly walked back up the hill to where I had been sitting and stood there for a few minutes.  Clearly, I had seen something unexplained.  Now I had to decide if I should tell my dad or just keep quiet.  To tell you the truth, I was afraid to tell my father because I knew he would never believe me.  I thought he would most certainly take my hunting privileges away for seeing “buggers in the hills”.  I began slowly walking back up the firebreak towards my father in the piney flats above me.  I remember now that he had asked me why I had left my deer stand so early.  I think I replied that I was hungry and bored at not seeing a buck right after daylight.  He probably chewed me out for leaving so early, but, at least, I didn’t incur his wrath for telling a “bugger” story! Honestly, for many years I forgot about this incident.  I had to go back to military school the next week and the ensuing years later my life was filled with other things.  Of course, I really never did totally forget about seeing a Sasquatch!  It was only later on in life, after getting married, serving in the military, and leaving California for Florida, that this sighting began to trouble my conscious. How I kept this a secret for this many years I will never know.  I guess I was frightened that people would think I was crazy?  Usually, I’m the blabby type, sharing plenty of secrets with almost anybody, especially family or friends.  But this deal, oh no – I kept these cards close – too close for too long, really! I swear to all persons reading this report that the facts documented here are recalled to the best of my ability after 44 years and one month in the past! ____________R.R.R._____________  Friday, September 12, 2008  p.s. The photo of a Bigfoot creature from the “Patterson film” looks very much like that being I observed in August 1964.",Pine Mountain campground.,Ventura County,California,Summer,"Report 24648: Man retells his close, visual encounter at dawn on Pine Mountain as a young deer hunter",34.625,-119.2916,2008-09-14,24648.0,Class A,9q5hvrq90p,64.04,52.0,39.96,46.45,0.86,0.61,0.48,0,0,,1014.2,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,7,7.66,257,1.25,POINT(-119.2916 34.625)
"It was our annual summer camping trip and I was in the back of the car with my uncle.  My grandmother and grandfather were in the front and my grandma and uncle were sleeping.  I was staring out the side window and slightly forward.  While looking I saw a large animal that I thought was a bear.  It was only a very brief view but the animal was walking upright and was very furry.  I mentioned to my grandfather that I saw a ""huge bear"" walking upright but he laughed and said it must have been trying to climb a tree.  But there was a break in the trees where I saw the creature.  It looked like it was going off of the side of the road into the forest. I cannot be sure what it was.  But, it was so very odd that it certainly looked like it was ""walking"" on two legs.  It was dark so I couldn't distinguish any other features.",South of Big Lake on Road 273.,Apache County,Arizona,Summer,Report 11858: Possible night time sighting near Big Lake,33.9,-109.355,1986-07-06,11858.0,Class B,9w40ze61gf,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-109.355 33.9)
"One summer morning of the year 1989, myself and a forestry technician were just finishing up a routine spotted owl survey in the northern part of the Chuska Mountain range.  After calling for owls at a call point, just before sunrise, we began to walk back to the vehicle when we heard a loud, deep yell/roar from down below our position.  The habitat was a mixed conifer stand within a deep dark canyon. Since there are sheep camps throughout the Chuska Mtn. range, it did cross our mind that perhaps someone (a human) was yelling but the distinct factor that myself and the technician had agreed upon was that the yell was very deep and long (lasted approx. 5 seconds). After the vocalization, the echo itself retained the deepness of the sound as it travelled through the canyon below us.  This was definately not a human that had the lung capacity to make such a sound. After researching it a bit more recently, about sasquatch sightings, audio clips etc., my theory is the animal, whatever it was, may have been responding to our sounds, since we were calling with the imitated vocalization of the the Mexican Spotted Owl.  I've listened to several audio clips of recorded sasquatch vocalizations and can see where one may have mistaken us for another creature of its kind.",exact location is unknown; spotted owl survey records from that time may indicate otherwise.,Apache County,Arizona,Summer,"Report 13548: Possible vocalization heard in the Chuska Mountains, NE Arizona",36.28,-109.14,1998-08-19,13548.0,Class B,9w6qkkwdmd,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-109.14 36.28)
"Well this happened twice in our area, which is on the navajo reservation in the northeast corner of Arizona. Mid winter in 1979 myself and other neighborhood kids were playing in a recently fallen snow, and out of the darkness  was heard the most terribly and interesting scream that we've ever heard and this scream lasted for about 15 minutes on and off. Now at the time I remember their being reports of a giant Yei Men taking sheep from corals, but I didn't believe until that night. The time must have been about 12 pm.  What is ironic about this incedent is that it did not only happen once but twice three years later in the same conditions. And, their were low key rumors at the time. Now this hasn't bothered me but I sure would like to know how it ever wandered into our region for a fact. In our oral history our elders spoke of  Yei Men of  whom will come and take you away if your bad. I mean just put two and two together?  Now this had to be a Bigfoot, because on several recordings, the sounds are identical to what we heard that night!  And, even on an episode of sightings the night cry was identical. This just gives me the creeps, to know that at that time we were probably  being watched.",In the mid valley of our community of which is densely surrounded by juniper and pine forests.,Apache County,Arizona,Winter,,,,,846.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On the Navajo Indian Reservation, I was driving along the washboard dirt road (7) that heads east along the south side of Canyon de Chelly looking for a place to duck into to camp for the night. I was about 7-10 miles east of Chinle driving at about 20 mph. It stepped out from the left side and walked across the road right in front of me, about 40 feet away or so, right at the edge of the bright part of my headlights, walking briskly but in no hurry crossing the road and slightly away from me at the same time so that it was probably 5 feet ahead when it reached the other side of the road. As soon as it crossed the road and the little swale of a ditch it bent over just as it was behind a bush as if to take cover as soon as possible.  At first, all I kept thinking was ""I just saw an ape of some kind."" but I quickly realized what it had to be. It wasn't particularly large, about six feet tall or so, but very solid for it's size and uniformly covered in dark brown hair.  It never looked at me. I only saw it for about three or four seconds but saw it clearly. I ended up going back a little, turning north on a paved road that leads to the edge of the canyon, just a mile or so, and turning off into the woods a little to sleep in the back of my truck for the night just two or three miles at most from where the sighting occured.",on the Navajo Indian Reservation on the western edge of the Chuska mountains,Apache County,Arizona,Summer,Report 6552: Bigfoot crosses road in front of vehicle traveling on Navajo Route 7 near Canyon De Chelley National Monument,36.09081,-109.4276,2001-06-17,6552.0,Class A,9w6jmfjk0n,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-109.4276 36.09081)
"Myself and a friend were hunting this water hole where deer and elk come to drink. The location is approximately 7 miles north of the small community of Sawmill, Arizona on the Navajo Reservation. It was during the Archery Elk season on the Reservation of the very last day of the season which was Sunday. At about 6:00pm, we set up a small portable blind near the water hole and crawled inside. We waited quietly for about acouple of hours or so. We observed some cattle that came in to drink. There was also a coyote that came to drink. At 8:30pm, the sun went down behind the ponderosa trees. We decided to crawl out of the blind and break the blind down. As we were taking the portable blind down, we heard a high-pitched scream that came about 200 yards NW of the water hole. We stopped and listened thinking it was an bull elk. Again, the scream came 30 seconds after the first scream. Right then, I said ""that don't sound like a bull elk at all"". As I said that, another scream came which seemed to lasted a lot longer. At this point in time, we decided to leave the area. We didn't know if the scream was coming closer to our location. ","This incident took place about 7 miles north of Sawmill,  Arizona, on the White Clay Road after passing the power lines. Then its about 1 mile east off the road.",Apache County,Arizona,Fall,"Report 12214: Possible vocalizations near Sawmill,AZ",35.97,-109.155,2003-09-28,12214.0,Class B,9w6ksh5u2j,81.24,58.635,36.03,23.26,0.32,0,0.09,,,rain,1014.66,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,263,2.63,POINT(-109.155 35.97)
"My name is Dr. XXXXXXXXXXX I'm a chiropractor. One afternoon a few weeks back, I was on my way from Show Low, AZ to a ranch past Concho, AZ to work with a horse.  I'm certified in animal skeletal adjusting (chiropractic for animals.) Between the Y in the highway and Concho, about 6 miles outside of Concho, at about 2:30 PM, on a clear, sunny day (Oct. 26, 2006), I saw something come up onto the road about a half mile in front of me.  At first, I thought it might be a very large dog as it initially was coming up onto the road, but as it fully entered the highway, I could see that it stood straight up, to a height about as tall as a road sign, maybe 6 or 7 feet?  It had long, dark brown hair from top to bottom and stood absoulutely straight up, no slouch, no forward bending at all. It ran across the road from my right toward my left and remained fully standing as it ran off into the brush.  The full incident took maybe 10 seconds. The area I live in is plentiful with big animals - elk, deer, bear, big cats.  Many of my patients come to see me for injuries after auto encounters with these big animals.  I've had some very close calls myself.  During the 12 1/2 years I've lived here I've seen several animals I had never seen in the wild before.  Each one, including a coaty mundi, were immediately recognizable.  My far vision is incredibley good. It is my habit to drive hypervigilant for animals here. I'm quite familiar with bear movements since they are pretty well a nuisance to locals and spotted often here.  It's the only other local animal that could have possibly fit the description as far as fur, color and standing height.  However, bear do not stand straight up to run across a road.  In fact, they don't stand straight up.  When they stand, they sort of hunch and hang their front paws.  This did no such thing. Immediately, I was very confused because I thought it looked like how a sasquach is described, but I didn't believe there might be any such thing as sasquach/bigfoot in Arizona of all places.  The Pacific Northwest, maybe, but Arizona?   It was beyond my conception. Since then, my wife and I have been looking for information on the web and have discovered that there have been sightings in this area for years by the White Mountain Apaches, who are generally pretty closed mouthed about it. In retrospect, I realize I should have stopped and searched for tangible evidence, but I had an appointment and didn't want to be late. I am fully convinced of what I saw and confident in my observation capacities.","Coming down off a slight rise.  The sides of the road were low, you would have to climb up onto the highway.  There were lots of junipers about 10 to 15 tall on both sides of the road.  I failed to get a road marker.  It happened so fast and I was so unprepared.",Apache County,Arizona,Fall,Report 16580: Afternoon road-crossing sighting by motorist on RT 61 near Concho,34.325,-109.64,2006-10-26,16580.0,Class A,9w4530dtdg,45.21,37.175,29.14,25.91,0.64,0.1,0.15,0,0,,1021.17,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,350,3.89,POINT(-109.64 34.325)
"Although I have had very good class B encounters, this Class A sighting was something that I will treasure. On Feb. 1, 2007 I took my husband to Show Low AZ to drop him off for 10 days with friends. The weather had been bad that day and progressively worsened so that I did not take my normal route back to N.M. which is through the White Mt. Apache Res. I went down U.S. Hiway 60, it runs between Show Low and Springerville AZ.  Past a small town called Vernon, the terrain loses almost all of the juniper trees and is mostly rolling grassy hills. I have learned a type of defensive driving in Elk country, wherein you keep alert to the peripheal vision movement. Something drew my attention to the left hand side of the road and I applied brake anticipating an animal (elk, deer, pronghorn etc.). What I saw made me turn and pay attention. It was bipedal and running dead at the road. I slowed as fast as possible and watched in open mouthed awe as the creature placed one hand on the t-post (metal pole used in barbed wire fencing) and vaulted over the fence, slowing very little and continued running. It crossed the road (2 lane black top) in maybe two full strides and kept going into a narrow canyon and beyond my sight. I pulled to the side of the road and called my husband. He could not believe what I was saying. He finally asked me to get out of the car and look for tracks or hair or solid evidence (once a cop always a cop). In very unladylike words I told him no.  I was alone, unarmed and unwilling to meet something that big on a road that I had seen fewer cars in two hours than I had fingers on my hands. The creature was dark brown and had longish hair. I never saw its face full on, it had to be close to seven feet tall or more. It never seemed to be afraid or running dead out.  More like a lope or steady jog. The weather was cold and heavily cloudy, mix of precip. off and on all day. No standing snow. It was around 1530-1600.","Near a place where they are putting a new bridge, and a foresty raod intersects a little past that.",Apache County,Arizona,Winter,Report 17804: Late afternoon road crossing sighting by motorist west of Springerville.,34.6,-109.44,2007-02-01,17804.0,Class A,9w4hvdspx5,34.33,23.534999999999997,12.74,25.06,0.75,0.93,0.49,0.0031,1,snow,1007.24,Light snow (< 1 in.) in the morning and evening.,3,6.9,287,8.78,POINT(-109.44 34.6)
"We were camping out with a couple of my cousins along with their kids on 4th of July weekend at Wheatfields Lake, east side of the lake. We got there on Friday evening which is July 3rd. we decided to camp there since there were alots of campers at the main campground which is located on the west side of the lake right off the highway. At 4:00am Saturday morning, my little boy woke and I started to tend to him. At 4:15am, my girlfriend and I were up sitting inside the tent feeding my little boy when we heard a loud low sounding roar coming near the west side campground. Immediately, some of the campers' dogs started to bark like crazy. I asked my girlfriend ""did you hear that?""  she replied ""yes, what is it? It sounds scary"". I told her that its something huge with a good set of lungs. We heard it about 5-6 times. Duration of the calls would last like 10 seconds long. About 5 minutes later, the call ceased. But we could still hear the dogs barking away. Then at 4:45am, we heard one more call from the same location. Afterwards, my girlfriend and my little boy went back to sleep while I stayed awake all morning. The next morning, I asked my cousins if they heard the calls and they said they didn't.",At Wheatfields Lake camping ground.,Apache County,Arizona,Summer,Report 26297: Several early morning vocalizations heard at Wheatfields Lake,36.225,-109.11,2009-07-04,26297.0,Class B,9w6qj4s9bt,77.88,69.875,61.87,43.13,0.44,,0.42,0.0058,1,rain,,Rain in the afternoon.,0,,267,1.76,POINT(-109.11 36.225)
"hello..I was on vacation in north Az. the White Mountains..I started to fish early...7 am...I heard a noise...this was not a animal....I am from Michigan...I live now in Idaho.......this was the most loud and powerful...""SCREAM""!!!...I EVER HEARD!!!...THE NORTH AZ. MOUNTAINS ARE A DESOLATION.......ANY WHO...CALL ME!",Near Hawley Lake on the White Mountain Apache Reservation.,Apache County,Arizona,Summer,Report 45320: Early morning fisherman hears possible howl near Hawley Lake,33.988,-109.7452,2013-06-14,45320.0,Class B,9w1cqemfrq,79.43,65.275,51.12,32.65,0.32,0.02,0.19,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,12,10,239,2.71,POINT(-109.7452 33.988)
"My father and I along with one of his close friends named Chuck were hunting along the San Pedro River off of Charlstone Road midway between Sierra Vista and Tombstone. I was only 9 years old at the time but still can recall the events of that day. As we were walking along the river (not really a river but more a large creek), we all came to a sudden stop when we heard this ""animal or thing"" scream so loud that it made me freeze. I look at my father to see that he had turned ash white along with his friend Chuck. My father quickly changed out his shotgun shell for a mangum load. We beat a hasty retreat out of there and called it a day. The scream I remember was a VERY loud single scream that lasted for maybe 5-7 seconds. My father and his friend (very experienced hunters) had never heard of any animal in all the years they had been hunting sound as this did, dying or alive, to include mountain lion, bobcat, coyote, bear, rabbit, etc. At the time I did not know that my fathers friend Chuck had seen movement in some mesquite trees about 30 yards away from the direction the sound was coming from. As we departed the area, Chuck saw large footprints in the sand of the San Pedro River, I am not sure how he did now see them before... My father passed away in 1997 and I have told this story to many of my friends and to my wife and kids with the same reaction ...""nice story"". Anyway, I retired from the military in 2003 and moved back to Sierra Vista. One evening while at the Veterans of Foreign Wars (VFW) with my friends and wife I ran into my father's friend Chuck...I couldn't believe it. After shaking hands and all the formalities, we caught up on old times. The bigfoot story came up and I had Chuck (who is now in his early 70's) tell the story without my interference to my wife and friends and he recalled the events of that day pretty much the same way I had been telling it for years. I felt a bit vindicated that our stories jived and that I was not making this up. I really don't know what it was all those years ago but I do remember the very sound scream this ""thing"" made in 1972. Hearing the scream together with the footprints in the sand I suppose equates to a bigfoot event I'm not sure but I know what I heard.","As you travel Charlestone Road from Sierra Vista to Tombstone heading north east, stop at the San Pedro River bridge, and head north, probably about 1/3 mile along the west side banks of the San Pedro River.",Cochise County,Arizona,Winter,Report 24052: Man recounts boyhood experience of hearing a terrifying scream while hunting near the San Pedro River,31.63,-110.177,1972-01-01,24052.0,Class B,9t9euy5d1g,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-110.177 31.63)
"REPORT:  In the summer of 1977, I was in the U.S Army, stationed at Fort Huachuca Arizona.  During this period of my military career, I was assigned to the post drill team.  As part of our duties we did functions such as parades, special ceremonies, and military funerals.  Fort Huachuca is approximately 70miles south of Tucson.  I remember it was a day in July, on a Saturday morning.  We had to do a funeral in some small town in Arizona.  I don't remember the name of the town.  What I do remember is that it was a beautiful day, not a cloud in the sky, it was a perfect day.  If you know anything about Arizona, its desert, and on a clear day, you can see for miles. We loaded on to the military bus, and we started on our trip. Right out side the gate from Fort Huachuca is a small town called Sierra Vista, which is a small military town basically. There is a main road, that leads from Sierra Vista, that goes up to Highway 10, which is the major highway that runs through Arizona. I forget the highway number of the road that leads to Highway 10, but I'm sure if you look on any map, you could find that out. We turned left on the road and started to drive towards Highway 10, it takes about 15 to 20 minutes to get To Highway 10. After we got to Highway 10, we turned right, heading north on Highway 10. We were driving about 10 or 15 minutes, and suddenly, the bus starts to jerk. The driver pulls over, and there we are on the side of the road. Everyone got out of the bus but me. I was sitting on the left-hand side of the bus, or the driver's side, looking out of the window at the passing traffic. On the far side of the road, I could see a big white house, with a road leading from it. (This is very important, because I'm sure that house is still there, I think it was some kind of ranch actually, but I remember that it was all white). Any way, I'm sitting there, looking across the road, and an 18wheeler, was coming up the far side of the road, on the other side, heading south. Just as the 18wheeler past, I saw something, coming up out of the gully, on the far side of the road. I'm sure you know how when you see something, first you see it, then your mind processes what it is. My first thought was, is that a bear?  Then as the thing kept coming up the embankment, I could see that it was walking on two feet, that's when my mind then asked, is that Gorilla? I remember it was dark tan in color, with long hair, you could also see it was very muscular, and it had these long flowing arms. As it came up the embankment, it turned its head, and it was like time stopped. When I looked in its face, I actually saw man like features. It's hard to explain, but it was like a big hairy man. From it facial expression, I could tell it was frightened. It actually ran with its head looking back for a good distance.  (Note: on the phone interview, John stated that he could also see his chest when it turned to look back at the highway.)  I truly believe that the sound of the 18wheeler scared it.  Back a little ways, I told you about the white house, and the road leading from it. I sat there, for oh, at least 45 seconds, watching it run up this road. You should have seen how fast it could run, and how long the stride's were, it was amazing.  It was also a very hot that day, as days are in Arizona, but it was like it ran with ease.  Then it turned off the road to the left, and it was gone, into the desert.  I just sat there in disbelief for a long time, and then realized what I just witnessed, a sighting of Big foot itself. Needless to say, none of my friends saw it, because they were playing around on the other side of the bus. For the rest of the day, I could think about nothing but that. Later that night, when my mind was thinking clearer, I had time to make some assumptions. After my sighting occurred, I had time to think about what had happened. For some reason, this creature came down to the road, why I don't know, but I don't think it was trying to cross. From the look on its face, and the way it was running, I got the impression that the 18wheeler actually scared it. It was running full speed up the embankment. I truly think its curiosity got the best of it, until the sound of the big truck scared it. I also wondered why no one else on the bus or highway seen it, because it was so big. I don't know how it got down in the gully. But, unless someone, just by chance looked out their passing car window, I could see why it went unseen.  I also noticed that the color of it, witch would make it very hard to notice especially in the dessert. If it saw someone coming, all it would have to do is knell down, and it would go unnoticed. An assumption of mine is that this creature has learned how to go unnoticed, I truly believe it is intelligent, and can probably get very close to humans without it even being detected. Another thing I must say is, other than a picture, foot prints, video, or a dead body, it is going to be very hard to prove this creature exist. As far as shooting one, I guess that is a possibility. But, if that does happen, it would have to be out of fright, or because a person thinks it a bear or something.  I say this because, if you look this creature in the face, you are going to see so many features that a man has, that it would be almost murder to shoot one, it is just so man like in the face. From the distance I was, it would be hard to say how tall it was, but I would put it over 6 foot easily. As far as the weight, it would be hard to estimate, but I would have to guess at least 300lbs. The thing that impressed me more than the face though, was it powerful build. Broad shoulders, wide body, and you could see the muscles in the arms, and its legs were very strong and muscular. After I had a long time to think about it, I almost felt sorry for the creature, because I can only imagine that it lives a lonely life, all alone.  I do think it enjoys its freedom though, and it is truly the ruler of its domain. In the end though I truly think we will find proof one day, if for nothing but because man is expanding all over the place, and this creatures curiosity with man, might get it into a situation it can not get out of. It is going to be very hard for this creature to hide forever, but for some reason I know it will try. I have had 20/20 vision all my life.  I again, have kept this too myself all my life because who would believe such a story, sometimes I don't believe it myself. It's funny now though.  Sometimes, I'm sitting around watching TV, and I see all the shows about whether Bigfoot is real or not. And, I just shake my head, because one day, man is going to get the shock of its life, because this man/creature is out there, I know, I saw it with my own eyes.  Again, I don't want any recognition or fame, I just wanted to finally share this story with someone.  I also can not speak on the other sightings, as to their truthfulness or not.  What I do know is there is at least one in Arizona somewhere. One suggestion though is, if someone really got serious about finding this creature, with today's technology, you would think it would be easier.  One technique I think would work is to go up in a helicopter of plain with infrared heat sensor equipment.  One thing I know is that it is a hot-blooded creature, and if someone could finance it, and have the patients to track it, I think you would hit pay dirt. Oh yeah, one other thing, Unless you drug this creature, or shoot it dead, I would hate to be on the team that tried to capture it.  From what I saw, if you corner this creature, it would have the strength to rip your head off your body.  Well I guess that's it, if you have any further questions please feel free to ask. COMMENTS: First I would like to thank you for the wonderful information you have on your web site, you are doing a very good job. Though I can not vouch for any of your other stories, or sightings, what I can say is one day the hole world is going to get the shock of their lives.  Because, this man creature we call Big Foot does in fact exist, I know because I saw one with my own eyes in the summer of 1977, in Arizona. Like many, I did not believe my eyes. Till this day, I don't know why God allowed me to see this creature, and I replay the seen in my mind almost everyday. The thing I will never forget though, is when the creature turned around, and I looked it right in the face. What I saw, is the thing that has stayed with me, because even though, I knew it was a wild creature, its face is so man like it will scare you. I saw intelligence, fear, and also saw that this creature is just as curious about us, as we are of them. For years I have kept this to myself, because who would believe me, they would think me crazy, as you probably do also. But, let me say this, I'm not looking for any recognition, fame or fortune. All I know, and can say, is that this man creature does exist, and one day, we all will find this out.","About 10 to 15 min. northeast of the town of Benson, on Highway 10.  Accross from a white ranch house, with a road leading down to the highway.",Cochise County,Arizona,Summer,Report 440: A daylight sighting report by an ex soldier,31.990029999999997,-110.1835,2000-10-10,440.0,Class A,9t9tuxwg6m,69.78,,,54.94,0.78,0.9,0.41,,,rain,1012.97,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,9.5,131,7.05,POINT(-110.1835 31.990029999999997)
"I was hunting deer with a friend in area 6A north on 260 from Camp Verde then left on fs149 left on fs142 right on fs142D where we set up camp in 1989. On the third morning right at dusk we headed out to hunt some deer, I told my friend to hike up this mountain and follow it until he comes down on the other side, and I would hike up mid way and do the same in hope of spooking up some deer. We were to meet on the back side at the bottom the mountain and top side of a wash. After about 10 minutes into the hunt I saw a Fox to my right and ahead of me, he was about 70 yards away and heading in the same direction but in front of me . I kept watching him and ever so often he would stop and turn around the opposite of me and look back. I looked back over my right shoulder and about 120 yards away I saw this figure brownish black in color about 7 to 8 ft tall and very broad walking down in the wash. It was looking at me and continued walking deeper into the wash to where I couldn't see him any more. I only saw him for about 5 to 8 seconds. I wish until this day that I would have used the scope on my rifle up and got a real close up. I told my friend about this but nobody else until about 15 years later. The creature seemed to not want anything to do with me and I of it. I think that the fox was spooked from the creature and surely not me.  We hunted that same area for a few more days and several years after that and I never saw anything like it since.  ",,Coconino County,Arizona,Fall,Report 38375: Memory told of a possible early morning sighting while hunting near West Clear Creek,34.515,-111.375,1989-10-15,38375.0,Class B,9w0u3e70qq,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-111.375 34.515)
"About 15 years ago my girlfriend at the time and I took a trip from our home in Albuquerque NM to Los Angeles to visit my mother. On our trip home we decided to stop by the Grand Canyon in Arizona because she had never seen it. We got there pretty late in the afternoon and we stayed to view the sunset over the canyon. We departed for Flagstaff soon after it had gotten dark. We headed down a less traveled stretch of road as a short cut. I do admit that I don't remember the highway number, but I will look it up. The road had next to no traffic on it and my friend and I took advantage of the time to talk. The highway was very curvy and we had just come out of a turn into a fairly long straight away when we noticed something walking down the right side of the road on the shoulder. Note the rest of this took place in amatter of a few short minutes although it seemed like an hour. What we saw was walking upright like a man, but was noticibly larger. As we got closer my girlfriend said ""is that a bear?"" It was at that moment that it became visible that our companion on the road was covered head to toe in brown to light-brown fur (hair). It was also at that moment that I realized what we were looking at. I had seen enough TV and heard enough hunting stories from my dad. I stopped the car. Our headlights now shown into the area that the bigfoot could see them and it stopped as well. We were about 50 yards apart at this point maybe closer. It then turned to face us. I'll never forget this moment it is burned into my memory. At first the animal turned it's head slightly to look back, but it's head seemed to be attached at the chest so it had to turn completly to face us. We didn't make a sound. We were in complete shock. Our friend was about seven feet tall and was covered head to toe in hair. The body was somewhat without definition as in I didn't make out features like hips or gender. The arms seemed to be abnormally long...maybe to just above the knee. The face was mostly hairless and looked...well without something else to compare it to kinda like a charactor from Planet of the Apes. Not exactly, but this creature deffinatly was from the ape family with just a touch of human looks. The eyes seemed to glow a bit green like a cat or dog in the headlights. It stood there for a matter of seconds and I could tell that it was thinking about it's next move. It ran it's tongue across the front of it's upper teeth in pondurance. It took one small step in our direction. My girlfriend went bizerk. She screamed in horror. It stopped it's forward movement, looked around, and headed into the woods near the road in a couple of strides. We never got another look at it. My girlfriend quickly got it together and wanted out of the area. I agreed. We took of and i made a wide turn around the area that the Bigfoot had once stood. I never got the feeling that it ment us any harm, but was very curious about what we were. You couldn't convince my girlfriend of that though. The event shocked here for life and she refused to ever talk about it again. To this day I'm sure she has blocked it out. I on the other hand will never forget it. It did take me years before I could tell my wife about my encounter. I am only posting my story for my own therapy and the hope that it will help someone else who has gone through something like this.",On a curvy stretch of two lane highway. I think it is Highway 180. Maybe 15 miles from the Grand Canyon.,Coconino County,Arizona,Summer,Report 11514: Evening sighting by motorists north of Flagstaff.,35.656,-111.93799999999999,1990-07-01,11514.0,Class A,9w26ufcpr8,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-111.93799999999999 35.656)
"I'm not sure if this is what you are looking for but it is the only thing that strikes my memory when I think back about things I've heard while in the woods. After listening to the sounds you have listed on your site I realized the ones I heard were very similar. I was 15 and my family and I were on a hunting trip in the north Kaibab region of Az. We were there for 4 nights and 5 days. At the end of each day just as the sun was behind the ridge but not quite down we started hearing a high pitched whoop sound. The sound came as a double whoop(whoop,whoop). It was a little higher pitched and shorter. It could be heard from the ridge just west of our campsite about a 1/2 mile or so away. The sound continued for about 2-3 hours or until just after dark. It also sounded as if it was moving around on the ridge and maybe even coming closer as it got louder several times. there was about 30-40 seconds in between each set of whoops. On the second night the sounds started again just like clock work from the same area on the ridge but this time they were answered by another on the ridge just to our southeast. the second sound was alot closer and it would return or answer the one from the west about 1-2 seconds after it would sound. this went on the rest of our trip only from dusk to dark each night. On one of the evenings there was a third whoop that answered in from the north but it seemed farther away and only answered every 15-20 minutes. This made me remember how my father had been hunting in this same spot about 4 years prior and told me how his cab over camper was rocked several times in the night. Each of his hunting buddies swears it wasn't them as they were too drunk to get up and were afraid of what my father slept with for protection. I hope this helps some.","We Were camped at a location listed on the maps as ""Big Saddle"". It is about 1/2 mile from the north rim of the Grand Canyon. The only two ways into this area are from the 89 near Page, az. or coming south from Utah and going through Fredonia. The area is a maze of fire and logging roads.",Coconino County,Arizona,Fall,Report 13964: Possible vocalizations heard at sundown near the North Rim of the Grand Canyon,36.4,-112.0,1991-10-26,13964.0,Class B,9w2r56kj6g,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-112.0 36.4)
"We were on our way back from Las Vegas NV going around 89A over the mountian road of Jacob Lake and the North rim of the Grand Canyon. My aunt thought it would be fun to play in the snow so we pulled over, we were in a type of gorge where the road cuts threw the mountians as were playing i thought i could hear someone yelling it was loud because i heard this sound over my cousins snow fight. i guess my aunt heard the same thing because she had a weird look on her face and as we were ready to leave the area we all heard the second howl this time it was loud and clear and deep. so we high tail it out of there my aunt did not want to know what made that noise. i compared this howl to the ohio howl on your website they are exaclly the same. i believe the howl i heard was not from the local wildlife.",montain road wall to wall plenty of tall ever green pine,Coconino County,Arizona,Winter,"Report 15178: Two part report of possible vocalizations, footprints and a nest, near Jacob Lake",36.74,-112.19,1999-03-15,15178.0,Class B,9w81p03dp8,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-112.19 36.74)
"a few years agao i took my wife and the kids camping and quad rideing....we camped in northern arizona about 30 miles east of flagstaff.....we camped in an area named Mormon mountian, very old forest never logged, old grown trees everywhere....that night while we were going to sleep in our tent i heard the yell first..thinking i might have dreamned it first i never got up or said anything  to my wife at first...then it yelled again makeing a whooping sound....it did this over and over as it went around our camp..i got up thinking this thing might be hostile...ill tel you ive been in az all my life and have hunted and fished here all my life...and ive never heard anything like this.UNTIL.....i heard thesame sound or yells on your website.....",,Coconino County,Arizona,Summer,Report 10877: Midnight vocalizations disturb camping family near Mormon Mountain.,34.96295,-111.5228,2000-06-24,10877.0,Class B,9w0wyhz9fq,73.59,57.57,41.55,45.73,0.64,0.32,0.74,0.0005,1,rain,1018.19,Light rain in the afternoon.,9,9.91,262,5.89,POINT(-111.5228 34.96295)
"on christmas eve of two thousand my cousin and I where driving on highway eighty seven. We where driving to Winslow Arizona we where about thirty miles from Winslow in the area of Jacks Canyon when we noticed a seven foot creature hairy creature walking down the side of the highway. We saw the creature in the headlights of the car as we passed the area by Jacks Canyon the creature covered its face as we passed we turned around because we couldnot believe what we saw,we both said what was that we couldnot find the creature when we had turned the car around.",JACKS CANYON ABOUT THIRTY MILES SOUTH OF WINSLOW ARIZONA,Coconino County,Arizona,Winter,"Report 3482: Nighttime sighting by motorists on Hwy 87 in Jacks Canyon, 30 miles south of Winslow",34.90831,-110.8403,2000-12-24,3482.0,Class A,9w1ntfbe9u,56.54,43.59,30.64,13.22,0.46,0,0.97,0,0,,1018.93,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,174,2.25,POINT(-110.8403 34.90831)
Im sure I know where an entire family of bigfoot live.  I have seen all diferent sizes of foot prints....so im thinking family unit?.....I haven't said anything to anyone besides my family...for the usual reasons..people think your nuts.....If your interetsed in me telling you my story in detail...just ask....I don't wanna waste my time and go through this in great detail if no ones interested.,"North and west of Williams, Arizona, and about twenty to thirty miles south of the Grand Canyon.",Coconino County,Arizona,Fall,,,,,1028.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I am actually kind of hesitant to post this report since I couldn't verify what animal was making the noise we heard.  I didn't check for footprints or observe any movement on the slope that might have indicated what animal was producing the noise.  We were driving back to Utah from Phoenix after attending the funeral of an old family friend.  The only people in the car were my 10 year old son and I.  My son has a fascination with science and more particularly earth sciences so I decided to show him the volcanic craters around Sunset Crater north of Flagstaff, Arizona and also to see the ancient ruins of Wapatki National Monument which is on the same road that breaks off of highway 89 and then rejoins it several miles north.  We drove past the turnoff for the campground west of Sunset Crater and then stopped on the road that cuts into the northern slope of Sunset Crater right where a ridge of lava juts out of the ground (on the northern side of the road from the slope of the volcano) like a frozen lava fountain.  This lava ridge is the beginning of the Bonito Lava field that extends north-northwest of Sunset Crater.  I parked the Montero against the slope since there wasn't enough room for a road shoulder and several cars passed during the incident.  My son wanted to climb the lava ridge and I stayed at the base using the camcorder to film him.  While walking to the ridge I kept hearing a very heavy, breathy huffing noise coming from the slope of Sunset Crater slightly southwest of our position and above us on the slope.  It would repeat every five to ten seconds and I caught my son, on video, standing on the top of the lava ridge, looking back at the slope where the noise was originating, pointing at the location and saying ""I think I heard something up there"" and I responded ""I did too, I don't know what it is"" and my son replied ""I think we must get out of here"" and I responded by kind of nervously chuckling it off and continuing to film.  I was a bit uneasy since it sounded like a very large animal and I was unarmed in defense of my only son. Unfortunately in reviewing the video, I can't hear the huffing but it sounded like an animal that was passing a large volume of air in an angry huffing (I have had several bear encounters and none of them ever sounded like this) that didn't want us there but didn't seem to want to draw too much attention to itself (my speculation) since there were several people in the campsite/turnout around the bend of the road west of our position that probably couldn't hear this noise.  It sounded quite capable of making much more noise than it was doing.  Walking back to the car I tried to imitate this noise out load without success but the noise from the slope ceased with my attempt.  The pine trees in the area and on the slope obscured my view of the animal though it obviously knew we were there because we made no attempt to mute our voices and my son's excitement for being there showed in his voice.  The exact location where we parked is 35 deg 21' 59"" North  111 deg 30' 34"" West.","Exact coordinates are 35 deg 21' 59"" N  111 deg 30' 34"" W on the loop road that comes off of highway 89 and goes around Sunset Crater and then past Wupatki National Monument going north to reconnect to highway 89.",Coconino County,Arizona,Fall,,,,,1027.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We always try to get as far out as possible and this past weekend we went in a little further then last. It was on Friday the 8th of October when we got to our location we set up camp in less than an hour and we were just enjoying the views looking forward to some relaxation... We got our fire started about 7:00 pm because it was getting really chilly about an hour later we were talking away just shooting the breeze when We heard something from a distance I turned to my boyfriend and I said shh, listen and sure enough clear as day the most sharp clear screams just came over the wilderness as if it was so clear. We counted them and finally they ended at 12 being the last scream count. The final two of the screams sounded most horrible from the other 10 you can immediately hear the difference it was as if in pain a painful scream. That was it for me to scare me half out mf my witts begging my boyfriend to please explain to me what the hell that was as if he could give me an answer, but all he could say is I have no idea. It seemed as if it were a distance away east of us the steep canyons I am sure carry sound further then it really is but I would estimate it at being 1 to 2miles away all I know is it was clear and carried through the woods. what in the wordl would have a pair of lungs like that? If I had to choose animal or human animal would be off and human no way not that scream in the niddle of no where. Now, I know that they're are plenty of animals in the wild and I know they all have their own distinct sound, but this was unlike any animal I have heard.. we went down the list of known animals that inhabit the Arizona wilderness and as we marked each one off it became more clear to us that was neither animal, bear, mountain lion, elk buggle sheesh even havelina,which are only in the more lower elevations and in more desert terrain. nope, there is no way. When we came back from our trip it was all we could talk about there and all the way home. Just to mention I didn't get much sleep after that,     that night we came home and I put in one of my videos on bigfoot just to hear the audio on one of the recordings and we both just looked at echother like wow! too similar to discard the possibility. since then I have heard all I could get my hands on of any audio I could find. Now looking at my maps of the United states and keeping track of sightings from all over it doesn't seem impossible that they could be here  with New mexico and Texas around the corner why not. Next time I will be taking my tape recorder. I won't be caught off guard again that is for sure and will pursue leads as they come to prove he can be in any dense wilderness in any state. Thank you ",From Tempe az Take beeline hwy east to hwy 87 NE go through town of payson take hwy 260 to woods canyon lake pass woods canyon lake up to knoll lake an additional 20-25 miles once at knoll lake you proceed further pass the lake east old dirt roads go in all directions hard to explain. you follow the one heading east to it's end that is the site we were at.,Coconino County,Arizona,Fall,Report 9506: Camping couple hears loud nighttime vocalizations near Knoll Lake.,34.4274,-110.9986,2004-10-08,9506.0,Class B,9w15f5m61h,69.17,57.965,46.76,28.37,0.34,,0.82,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,70,1.1,POINT(-110.9986 34.4274)
"Directions to Location 3 Miles east of Lake Mary Rd. on R124. Lake Mary Rd runs southeast out of Flagstaff.  This is popular area for camping and hunting. Guess we were about 30 miles from Flagstaff. Nearest Town Mormon Lake Nearest Road FR124 east off of Lake Mary Rd. Narrative Observed   My wife and I were camped along FR 124 Sun. afternoon through Tues. morning. Monday night, Memorial Day PM, at 7:30 I went for a walk heading east on FR 124 to maybe see some elk before dark. I went at least 1/4 mile and heard a coyote sound off. I stopped to listen and a whole chorus of coyotes joined in for about 4 seconds and stopped as quickly as they started. I would guess they were 1/4 to 1/2 mile southeast of me. A second or so after that I heard an ""AH,OO"" just as distant or even further away in the same direction. I thought someone was calling back to the coyotes but what an odd sound for a person to make, then there was another just the same as the first. I turned back to camp and wondered about these two calls as I walked  I didn’t stop to listen again as it was getting dark and I wanted to get back to camp. At 8:15 I was back and I sat outside our trailer to listen again. Just I sat down I heart the ""AH,OO"" again from the same direction  followed by a high pitch ""WOW"" sound then another and then one more ""AH,OO"". So there were four ""AH,OO"" and two ""WOW"" sounds all together, that I heard anyway. The ""AH,OO"" was a mid pitch for a male person, The AH was about 1 1/2 seconds with OO short and slightly lower pitch. The WOW was very high pitch and lasted about 3 seconds. Both of these calls just started and ended without fading in or out and without waver. I listen until 9 PM without any more calls then went in to sleep. The calls were not real loud, if I was walking on the gravel road rather than stopped I might have missed them, but they were bit enough to carry over the sound of the breeze in the trees which was coming from the west. I was hesitant to report this since it was just sounds, but , rather odd sounds for a person or any animal I know of. Also I thought the time, date, location, and type of sounds may be worth reporting for past or future incidents. Thank you for the opportunity to record this.",3 Miles east of Lake Mary Rd. on R124. Lake Mary Rd runs southeast out of Flagstaff.  This is popular area for camping and hunting. Guess we were about 30 miles from Flagstaff. .,Coconino County,Arizona,Spring,Report 11807: Twilight vocalizations heard near Lake Mary.,35.1394,-111.6259,2005-05-30,11807.0,Class B,9w0xguutb4,68.59,52.735,36.88,32.14,0.38,0.01,0.76,0,0,,1008.62,Clear throughout the day.,12,10,220,8.48,POINT(-111.6259 35.1394)
well my self and my dad were camped at woods canyon lake in the spilway camp ground.. well on friday around 3 to 4 in the after noon i was fishing on the spilway.off the the east is a hicking trail that gose up the hill and around the lake..out of no where a bolder the size of a basket ball come flying thru the middle of the pine trees an 10 to 15 feet into the lake.well befor this happen u could hear birds cherping.well when is happen it got quiet quick..another guy saw what i did we bolth looked at 1 and other and he ended up leaveing,,Coconino County,Arizona,Summer,Report 16397: Rock throwing incident at Woods Canyon Lake.,34.35,-110.98,2005-09-15,16397.0,Class B,9w156t4z68,72.85,62.65,52.45,25.32,0.28,,0.41,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,187,1.49,POINT(-110.98 34.35)
in sept of this year my son and myself and brother innlaw heard Loud whoops and screams in the Woodscanyon area near lake at midnight...i have heard same sounds and have made other  reports....in other Northern AZ....i own the BFRO vocalization Cds and these whoops and screams were the same....,,Coconino County,Arizona,Fall,Report 12795: Vocalizations heard at Woods Canyon Lake,34.33335,-110.9583,2005-09-16,12795.0,Class B,9w15744wk0,74.03,62.635000000000005,51.24,24.77,0.25,,0.45,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,206,4.47,POINT(-110.9583 34.33335)
"Myself and four friends we're sitting around a campfire listening to a very loud car stereo when 2 of the party simultaneously said shhh shhh what the hell is that, and 1 ran to the truck and turned the stereo off. Seconds later we all heard a loud aggressive, violent, bellowing and deep throated sound that made the hair on the back of my neck stand up and made others run for their guns and others their trucks. The hardest part of this event is the adjectives needed to descibe the sound we all heard. After listening to the sound recordings on your website, I and the group decided that the 1978 Snohomish County sound clip and the 1973 Puyallup Washington sound clips are close but not exactly what we heard. This sound was fierce, massive and came from a pair of lungs that nothing short of 600 lbs could produce. We all agreed the sound came through the local canyons roughly 1 to 2 hundred yards away. The 2nd vocalization seemed to come from only 50 yards away and the 3rd and 4th came from 100 yards away as if it moved unnaturely fast from 1 position to another. We all listened to known animal sounds from the net and nothing comes close to this.",North of Knoll lake about 2 miles,Coconino County,Arizona,Spring,Report 14508: Possible vocalizations heard by campers near Knoll Lake,34.475,-111.08,2006-04-23,14508.0,Class B,9w1h07fp2m,56.49,44.655,32.82,16.32,0.31,,0.85,0.1815,0.7,rain,,Heavy rain overnight.,0,,200,4.81,POINT(-111.08 34.475)
"On this particular night I was awakened by a commotion outside my bedroom window.  It sounded like animals fighting.  There are many wild animal species in the forest where I live including racoons, skunks, foxes, and elk, but also domestic animals like dogs and cats.  I assumed the noise was coming from some of these animals.  After I sat up in my bed, the noise stopped.  I lay back down, and after several minutes I heard some very peculiar noises.  First, there was a series of ""whoops"" that sounded like a cross between a monkey's whoop and a whistle.  They seemed to be coming from different locations within about a 50 foot radius.  They were neither particularly loud, nor soft.  It sounded to me like 2 or 3 individuals.  Trying to come up with a rational candidate for the type of animal, I imagined it might be some sort of large migratory bird.  This is when I heard the second type of sound, something like a pig grunting but different.  It seemed as if there were articulation in the grunting.  It is difficult to describe, but it made my blood run cold.  The grunting seemed to come from only one animal, and was clearly audible.  This went on for perhaps a minute.  The area was then illuminated by a passing car and all sounds immediatley ceased.  Several minutes later I heard a loud ""crack"" from a large branch being broken in the woods at the edge of my yard.  I did not get out of bed or attempt to look outside as I was still quite frankly scared from the creepy nature of the grunting.  The next morning I looked around the immediate area of my yard, but found no indication of what may have made the sounds.",[Editor's note: Witness requested us not to publish the directions.],Coconino County,Arizona,Summer,Report 15125: Various late night vocalizations heard on a property near Flagstaff.,35.09,-111.7,2006-07-03,15125.0,Class B,9w0xd5yw16,81.98,69.035,56.09,46.23,0.48,0.25,0.25,0,0,,1018.43,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",12,10,270,1.59,POINT(-111.7 35.09)
"ME my husband our two children and dog.  Were camping in the Apache-Sitgreaves National Forest In Arizona.  Right by Bear Canyon Lake at the end of Forest Road 9018. Saturday Morning I went for a walk with my morning coffee. I crossed a  fence looking for the lake. It was are first time camping at Bear Canyon lake and I knew the lake was close.  100 yards from the fence I saw a large mound of feces that was steaming.  It scared me, I knew what ever made that huge dropping was still very close because of the heat coming off of it.  I ran back to my camp site and thought it must have been a bear. I was thank full that the fence was between what ever it was and me.  Sunday morning about 4:00AM my entire family was awoken by a loud howling, screaming, growl. It yelled several times maybe 10 or 12 It was so scary I lost count I thought it would never end. The howling screams made the coyotes go crazy.  it was so close to are camp sight maybe 150 yards away in a sloping north east area of the forest.  We laid there as quite and still as possible waiting for day light.  Their were two more camping sights not to far from us but by the time we packed up and went to talk to the people at the other sights they had already left.  The only sound I could find on your sight that sounded close to the sound were form California the 1993 Del Norte recording. The sounds we heard  were angry or like it was injured or mad.",from payson you take Hwy 260 to the rim lakes turn off FR 300 take road to FR 84 then FR 9018 take that road to the end we camped at the clearing maybe 1/8 mile  befor the end of the road on the north side.,Coconino County,Arizona,Summer,Report 15441: Possible vocalizations heard near Bear Canyon Lake.,34.425,-111.375,2006-08-06,15441.0,Class B,9w0gcdghnm,84.63,73.675,62.72,49.93,0.48,,0.4,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,172,0.69,POINT(-111.375 34.425)
"On a cloudy, cool day I went for a hike at Hart Prairie on the San Francisco Peaks outside of Flagstaff, AZ.  It was August, but the monsoon season was in full effect and it was a cool day for Arizona.  I hiked up slope from FR 151 towards the Snowbowl Ski Resort.  The area has springs and so the plant diversity is high and the wildflowers were at their peak.  Being a cloudy, cool day I kept an eye out for wildlife which would normaly bed down at midday in August, though I did not see anything other than various songbirds and raptors. I had been in the area maybe two hours but as I like to wander around slowly (I see more that way) rather than ""hike"" from point A to point B at a quick pace, I had not covered much ground in that time.  I was at the edge of an aspen grove when I heard a loud howling from up slope and a little to the east of me in the direction of the ski resort.  My first thought was that it was a foreign tourist goofing off. Because Snowbowl has a paved road to it and the views are awesome, tourists from all over the world on their way to the Grand Canyon stop at Snowbowl and many hike around as it is a beautiful and inviting area.  So I thought I was hearing a human.  But I wasn't so sure after the next howl- I was really puzzled.  The sound seemed somewhat human-like and the volume, though  quite loud, wasn't too extraordinary- I could possibly howl that loud, though it would be hard to do without real strain and the sounds I heard were almost casual- no hint of any strain.  But it seemed to be an unusually weird sound for a human to make.  Almost as if the human had a deformation of some kind which distorted the sound.  This was why I thought of a ""foreign"" tourist first, because of the weirdness of the sound. I heard about a half dozen calls and it was clear that whatever was making the sounds was coming in my general direction at a rapid pace.  By this time, I was sure it was not a human but a large animal. I was at the edge of a clearing and I waited at that spot expecting to see whatever was making the calls.  The first howl was maybe 250 meters away and the final one maybe 75-100 meters away.  Then it stopped and I never did see anything.  I did not hear it moving through the woods and did not notice any smells.  It is possible that whatever it was smelled me as the air was gently moving up slope towards the animal.  I think it probable that this was the reason whatever it was stopped moving towards me and vocalizing. I waited a minute or so after the final vocalization and then I went up slope in the general direction I had last heard it but did not see anything or any indication of a human or animal.  My curiosity was at a peak and so I made a real effort to find whatever it was and spent another hour circling the area looking for signs of a large animal passing through. I have listened to the recordings on this site and I did not make a match between the sounds- though there were some similarities between what I heard and the calls from Washington State and the 'Ohio Howls'.  What I heard was not nearly as drawn out and evenly toned as the Ohio recording, but was similar.  A deep to mid-range 'howl' with a little variation in the tone somewhat similar to the Snohomish recording.  Each call lasted maybe 3-4 seconds and was seperated by various lengths of time from maybe 5 seconds to maybe 15 seconds.  Some of the recordings on this site, if I heard in the field, I might describe as having a 'monkey' quality to them- distinctly animal-like.  The Ohio recording does not really have that quality and neither did the sounds that I heard.  At the time I only thought of a human at first and then I was merely puzzled and could not classify what I had heard. I have thought about this incident since it occurred trying to put some explanation to it.  I do not think it was a human for a couple of reasons:  The sound, though it had a somewhat human-like quality, was not at all the type of sound a human would (or perhaps, could) make to communicate to another- say two or more people in the woods who are separated and walking along and vocally maintaining contact with one another. The volume of the sound would have required real effort for a human to achieve and I couldn't imagine a human being able to howl like that and walk around a mountain at that elevation at the same time- and it was traveling fast.  Nor did it have any element of humor about it if it was just some high spirited tourist having fun.  And there was only one caller, not two or more people hootin and hollering to each other.  The call was somewhat somber in tone and there was no hint of excitement or emotion about it.  Also, a human walking through those woods would have made a great deal of noise and I would have heard or seen a human when I went looking after the last vocalization.  I did not see any humans during that day though I went right to the base of the ski resort and could see the parking lot. At the time, the sounds did not spook me and I never got that unexplained adrenaline rush and surge of fear that I have gotten on more than one occasion in the wilderness or ocean.  I am quite familiar with the wildlife in this area and have heard and seen just about everything except a mountain lion. It certainly was not an elk, bobcat, coyote, dog, or cougar.  It might just possibly have been a bear-  I have had several close encounters with bears and have heard their vocalizations.  But bears do not, to my knowledge, vocalize in such a regular, loud way.  Because I heard 6 or 7 howls, I had time to really hear the sound and think about it.  To me it sounded most like an ape, though I only thought of this much later. What I heard was not much of an incident. I puzzled over it for a long time.  I am reporting it here because a sasquatch is the best possible answer that I can come up with, though I did not come to that conclusion until months after the incident.  So I did a web search on bigfoot and found this site and the recordings.  Another puzzling thing though- if it was a sasquatch, that area is quite popular with people and when I go there, I usually do see someone else.  That area could be easily avoided by an animal.  Despite the abundance of wildlife as a potential food source, why would a sasquatch travel through this area at midday in the summer , howling?  The whole incident is weird...","This happened just below the Arizona Snowbowl in Hart Prairie on the San Francisco Peaks.  I had hiked up slope from FR 151 which is a fairly well maintained and popular forest road.  Hwy 180 goes from Flagstaff to Valle on the way to the Grand Canyon and FR 151 intersects with the hwy about 5 miles past the paved Snowbowl Road. Specifically, I had started hiking right next to the Nature Conservancy's preserve straight up slope towards the lower end of Snowbowl.  I heard the howls at the edge of an Aspen Grove about .25 mile up slope from FR 151.",Coconino County,Arizona,Summer,Report 20235: Possible vocalizations heard near Snow Bowl on San Francisco Peaks,35.3,-111.675,2006-08-15,20235.0,Class B,9w28ff0tru,64.8,57.07,49.34,54.02,0.95,0.58,0.74,0.0088,0.82,rain,1016.22,Rain starting in the evening.,8,9.56,247,1.82,POINT(-111.675 35.3)
"I heard the same sounds described in the Aug 2006 report at Bear Lake.  I was camping at Spillway Campground located in Apache-Sitgreaves.  This is located close to Woods Canyon Lake. Our actual campsite was about 50 yards from the lake itself. I'm familiar with the sounds of the local wildlife, including elk and owl, and I'm fairly certain the sound was not made by these animals. These vocalizations sounded angry as well and lasted for approximately 10 minutes.",from payson you take Hwy 260 to the rim lakes turn off FR 300 then take FR 105 to Spillway Campground.,Coconino County,Arizona,Fall,Report 16520: Possible vocalizations heard at Woods Canyon Lake.,34.34,-110.9725,2006-11-03,16520.0,Class B,9w156g2kcr,62.74,52.025000000000006,41.31,24.32,0.38,,0.44,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,192,0.86,POINT(-110.9725 34.34)
"This happened on a camping trip on the weekend of 08/04 and 05/2007. I went with my friend, girlfriend and son to an archery shoot in Clint's Well Arizona. I live about one hour away. This area is centered from Strawberry Az. and Winslow Arizona. We were camping off of the Lake Mary Road by Clint's well in the forest area. On the early morning of 08/05/07 at about 3am I was woke in the tent by a loud knocking of wood on a tree west of camp. I lisened for about ten minutes and heard several whoop type sounds(approximately 3). These were consistent with the recordings on the website. I waited for about a half hour and did not here anymore noise and fell asleep. The next day I spoke with my native american friend who was in the tent next to mine during the archery shoot. He asked if I was woke by the noises last night. I advised him what I had heard and he told me he had heard the same noises. When we got back to the remote camp we searched the area of sign, but it had rained that afternoon and we located none. I have lived in Arizona all of my life and I'm 31 years old. I'm a police officer and I go in the woods on most of my days off. I've hunted elk, deer, bear, javalina and most all critters in my state. I have never heard the whoop type noises in all of my years in the woods or camping. The noise remined me of a howler monkey from tv. I know there have been alot of sightings on the White Mountian Apache reservation and by Heber Arizona. These areas are not far from our location.",Five miles north of hwy 87 and 3 miles west of Lake Mary Road.,Coconino County,Arizona,Summer,Report 21535: Knocks and whooping sounds heard north of Clint's Well,34.575,-111.4,2007-08-05,21535.0,Class B,9w0u9n0vzz,69.14,63.760000000000005,58.38,61.51,0.95,,0.74,0.0067,0.8,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,248,0.12,POINT(-111.4 34.575)
"My Girl friend, and her little brother and I where out at bear canyon lake camping on the weekend of august 18. It was 4:00 A.M. When I was awakened by loud foot steps. The steps sounded as though they where 20 feet away and leaving the camp sight. I then looked up and noticed that my tent Zipper on the door was more than half way open. I Then Jumped out of the bed with my side arm and a spot light to look around. I did not see any thing or any one. And the foot steps stopped. I turned off my spot light and climbed into the tent and waited to hear the steps or see a flash light for it was too dark for human to see. NOTHING!! I could smell a slight smell of dirty feet and urine at the time.",Left Road 3 sights to the left 40 yards from the road,Coconino County,Arizona,Summer,Report 21348: Heavy footsteps and screams heard near Bear Canyon Lake,34.375,-111.4925,2007-08-18,21348.0,Class B,9w0ewcv8uk,87.56,75.325,63.09,53.28,0.49,,0.19,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,194,0.69,POINT(-111.4925 34.375)
"My daughter was visiting from out of state although she grew up here in Flagstaff.  We decided one day to spend time with one of our hobbies which is photographing panoramic landscapes in Northern Arizona.  We spent the morning in Sedona photographing the red rock country but as usual this time of year the monsoon thuderstorms came up around noon and we went back to the house to relax a bit. We did have significant storms in the area that day but late in the afternoon things began to clear up and we decided to head to one of our favorite spots for sunset photography.  This was at the Arizona Snowbowl lower parking lot.  The area from the parking lot to the west starts with a large lush green meadow before falling away into forest, meadows, and rolling hills (cinder cones)that stretch from Hart Prarie some 80 miles to the Grand Canyon.  We set up our cameras anticipating a beautiful sunset and great opportunities to take pictures.  there were a number of people in the parking lot area (10-15). A minute later two hikers started from the parking lot down through the meadow and I remember hoping that they wouldn't be standing in that meadow when I wanted to take a photo. As they traversed the meadow and passed out of sight we heard a single coyote sound off in their general vicinity. As the sun sank towards the horizon and we were getting ready to start taking pictures the two hikers came back from out of the woods and up through the meadow nearly to the parking lot. At that moment we heard a scream from the forest several hundred yards below us.  There were people in the parking lot and two motorcycles idling right next to us.  The scream was so loud that not only did we hear it well but one guy on a motorcylce looked at his companion (with motorcycles running and helmets on) and said ""did you hear that-what the hell was that ?"" We know that most people in that parking lot heard this scream. As the sun was now setting in a glorious fashion with thunderstorms around and off into the distance we got busy taking pictures.  As the sun set and twilight began to overtake things most of the parking lot had emptied out except a pickup load of people had just showed up and they were half drunk and wandering around making noise.  It was getting close to dark and once again we heard this scream from the same general area of the forest below us.  The people from the truck said - "" what the heck was that - a mountain lion ?"" and began to laugh and talk nervously - I just wanted to say to them ""please shut up"" since if any other noises were made they would have been difficult to hear above their drunken mumbling and laughing. Finally they left - it was now dark, we hung around for a bit but not long and heard nothing more.  This was not a mountain lion scream or anything else we could even begin to identify.  It sounded somewhat like a scream a human could make but the distance it was travelling was significant.  It started kind of low and built up.  To us it sounded like the voices of 15 people all starting at the same split second and roaring the exact same note.  It had a quality that one human could just not make, both by the volume and the effect of sounding like a group but clearly being one single scream or roar.",,Coconino County,Arizona,Summer,Report 23440: Possible evening vocalizations heard near Snowbowl,35.330690000000004,-111.7101,2007-08-20,23440.0,Class B,9w28czz0nj,73.98,60.650000000000006,47.32,50.68,0.67,0.08,0.25,0,0,,1016.47,Mostly cloudy in the afternoon.,10,10,257,3.81,POINT(-111.7101 35.330690000000004)
"These events took place over two consecutive weekends.  My husband and I like to escape the summer heat of the valley (Phoenix) as much as possible, and our usual means of escape is up to the Mogollon Rim in Coconino County.  We have been going there for years, and we know most of it like the backs of our hands, including all the sounds and wildlife in the area.  We generally stay away from the populated lake areas and travel further into the deep woods where there are fewer people.  In fact, some weekends we may not see anyone at all, but most of the time maybe at most a couple of other campers riding ATVs or something. Two weekends ago we were at a fairly remote campsite.  We were pretty closed in by the trees. It wasn't a large open space like many campsites there.  It had been raining on and off most of the day, and we spent the day reading and napping. I was sitting in the front seat of our conversion van reading while hubby was back on the bed napping.  I started hearing what sounded like an animal ripping bark from a tree and moving around in the dense growth.  This went on for about 15 to 20 minutes.  I was so sure there was an elk or other large animal nearby that I sat my book aside, grabbed my camera and waited.  It was absolutely silent (besides a few snores from the back of the van) that I was hoping whatever it was out there would break the clearing and I'd get a great photo.  After about ten minutes of silence and no other movement I went back to my book, figuring whatever it was had smelled us and moved on. Not five minutes after I had put my camera down and resumed reading a branch about 4 feet long and 3 to 4 inches round came shooting out of the trees directly at the van like a javelin.  It hit the side mirror dead on center, pushing it in towards the van. (It is hard to even move this mirror by hand. The force it took to force it in towards the van had to be tremendous).  The force was such that it shattered the side mirror into many pieces.  There's still a dent on the back metal portion of the mirror from the impact. I had glanced up just a second or two before impact, whether it was from noticing movement in front of me or just glancing up by chance, I don't know.  I saw the trajectory, and it was NOT a limb FALLING from a tree. It came straight at us, like I said before like a javelin being hurled at us. I jumped over the front seat into the back and [my husband] woke up immediately. He saw what happened while I was babbling away like an idiot.  His first words were, ""Somebody threw that at us? Who was it?""  We listened and watched for a while but didn't hear anything else.  A while later I did think I heard movement in the forest, but by that time my senses were so alert I wasn't sure of what I was hearing.  This happened in the mid-afternoon on Saturday, July 12, 2008. The incident rattled me and that night I had a restless night sleeping.  We usually sleep in the back of the conversion van with all the slider windows open and other windows popped out but the front two windows rolled up.  I have no idea what time it was, but I woke up in the middle of the night to the sound of something sniffing at the small slider window by my feet.  Whatever it was, it was very LARGE.  It was taking deep, deep breaths like it was smelling inside of the van and then -- for lack of a better description -- sort of huffing/grunting out the breath.  Each breath in sounded was deep and long. . .much longer than a human can do it.  The only way I can think of to describe the breath out is like when a horse sometimes exhales and blows its lips together to make that sound.  It wasn't exactly that, but similar enough to use it as a vague description. I laid there frozen, barely breathing, my heart absolutely pounding out of my chest.  I kept poking at my husband trying to get him to wake up, but he didn't.  I didn't want to say anything, I don't know why, I guess because I didn't want whatever it was to know I was awake.  It was pitch black but I could sense it was large and aware of what it was doing.  This smelling went on for a few minutes, of course it seemed like forever but was probably less than five.  I was laying on back back and vaguely glanced a moving shape in the driver's side mirror but that's it.  Weird thing is, I never heard it move away at all and it seemed like I laid there for a long time after the smelling stopped.  Maybe I'm attributing things to something that I shouldn't, but I sensed a bit of curiosity in the creature by the way it was smelling at the window.  Although I didn't feel entirely safe, I didn't feel extremely threatened either, or not enough to force my husband awake. When we woke up in the morning the first thing we noticed is that the kitchen had been raided ... but very politely, neatly raided.  It wasn't destroyed at all like it would be if it was a bear or a coyote or an elk or even a bird.  We had a packet of biscuits in aluminum foil that had been what seemed like very carefully opened and all the biscuits removed and missing.  Not a crumb left like it would be if an animal would have gotten into them and eaten them on the spot.  Out of all the stuff on the table, that was all that was taken.  Also something had gotten in the trash and removed only one thing. . .a Jimmy Dean sausage container.  It was laying a few feet away near the edge of the clearing.  Only something with a lot of dexterity could have opened that aluminum foil without ripping or tearing it at all. We talked about this incident all week and went over what it could have possibly been, then decided to go back this weekend.  We discussed the possibility of a ""Big Foot"", not knowing what in the world else could have done all this, been so precise, so aware.  I've lived in Arizona my whole life and never even knew there had been Big Foot sightings here until we linked to your website through Google Earth. To link this all together, we decided to go back this weekend to the same spot.  While we personally had nothing occur at our campsite on this weekend (July 19, 2008), both our husband and I heard sounds in the late afternoon very similar to the recordings on your website. It was Saturday afternoon and some people down the road a ways started shooting.  Target practice, I assume, since it's not hunting season.  All of a sudden we heard these horrible screams echoing through the woods.  Like I said, they were very similar to the first three recordings on your website, only much angrier.  We heard the sounds approximately three or four times, each incident in conjunction with the shooting.  Each time it started, the howling/screaming/raging sound started.  We have both spent a lot of time outdoors in Arizona and neither of us has ever heard anything like it.  What ever it was, was very, very loud and long. The lung capacity was amazing.  The sounds were spread out over approximately a 30 minute period.","[Editor's note: Directions will be kept confidential, the campers plan to return to this location.]",Coconino County,Arizona,Summer,,,,,24218.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My brother, Sister, Nephew, my daughter, and I were on our 08 archery hunt in the Kaibab national forest on the North side of the Grand Canyon. We camped down the road from where our family had a prior experience that was reported under incident #13964. On Friday night at about 9 pm my sister and I walked down the road from camp and made several vocalizations including a howl and several whoops to try and ilicit a response. After trying for about 30 minutes without any return calls we walked back to camp. When we arrived my sister took my daughter and nephew and went into the camp trailer to put them to bed. Just as they got into the trailer the excitement began. My brother and I were sitting around the camp fire talking when we heard what sounded like a large branch being broked off of a tree violently with a loud crash or something stepping on a large branch and breaking it. It was so loud that it caught both of our attentions. We acted nonchalant about what occurred and just tried to listen for anything else and talked. For the next 30 minutes or so we listened as the camp was circled by two separate unseen things. They were not being very stealthy and were actually very loud and destructive as far the trees the were hiding in. The one would pace from the north west side of camp to almost passed the north towards east and the other paced back and forth behind the camp trailer that was behind us. Sometimes we would here what sounded like a smaller tree being shaken, or heavy foot steps inside the tall grass. We could tell that there were two of them as some times we could hear both at the same time doing different things. Then the rocks and sticks started being thrown. The first the two of us heard was a stick thrown on top of a tarp being used for shade next to the trailer. then we heard almost a continous volley of small rocks and sticks being thrown at different points around the camp site. The largest rock that was thrown landed on the ground between us and the camp trailer. It was the size of a softball and when it hit the thud sound it made scared us both. Soon after this we both lost our nerve and decided to go into the camp trailer where there was more cover between us and them. When we got into the trailer my sister and nephew were still awake and told us they could hear everything we heard from inside. My sister added though that she could hear what sounded like foot steps behind the trailer the whole time and she said at one point she heard a loud heavy sigh. She also described hearing branches being broken behind the trailer and either rocks or small twigs being thrown at the camp trailer. My nephew verified her account and we all tried to go to sleep. Shortly after turning off the lights we all heard a loud metallic thud. Just outside the door of the camp trailer was a sheet metal box with food in it on a small table. The noise sounded like either something had knocked on the box or threw something hard at it. We all fell asleep quickly except for my brother who could not sleep. He stated for a good time later he continued to hear things being thrown at the camp trailer. He eventually did fall asleep but was awoken some time in the early morning to what he described as a branch object being being drug across the canvas top of the trailer over his head. Whatever it was it passed from one side of the trailer to the other. The next day was uneventful as we did not try to make any calls. My nephew had made himself sick he was so nervous from the night before. We also had rain that night and another hunting group had moved in about a mile down the road. on Sunday night my sister and I again went off down the road to try making calls. This time we went off down the opposite side. We repeated our attempts that we made on Friday and still had no response. We returned to camp and sat around the fire for about 30 minutes without any incident. We then went to bed. During the night as we slept something approached the campt trailer and shook it violently at least 6 times spread out throughout the night. I can say it was not the wind as the trailer did not sway to one side from being blown but it felt like something grabbed the side of the trailer and twisted it from side to side in both directions very violently. All of the three adults felt this go on throughout the night. My brother also described that at about 1200 midnight he heard a low growl that lasted about 10 seconds. He described it as subtle but strong as he could feel the vibrations produced by the sound and he said it felt like it was shaking him slightly. The next morning we left to go home. During the weekend we checked the camp trying to find sign or prints. The ground around the camp was covered with a thick layer of oak leaves and pine needles. The only thing we found were the small 3-4 inch sticks and small rocks that were used to pelt our trailer.",We were camped east of Crazy Jug Point near Big Saddle.,Coconino County,Arizona,Summer,,,,,24659.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On Saturday 09-13-08 around 2am in the morning in the Kaibab which is located in Arizona. My husband Chris and his brother were there to do some Grouse hunting. He stated that he was a sleep when he felt our pop-up camper being pushed and would stop and repeat. He said that he stood up and walked over thinking it was his brother moving alot in his sleep. He woke his brother up to ask him he said No!  My husband goes out side to see what was going on he looked all around the camper and nothing. He said that all of a sudden he heard some thing walking in the woods behind the camper. He shined his flash light and saw nothing. He walks back in the camper when he heard this loud whooping sound it went on for a while. He has heard nothing like it before. He hunts alot,I found your web site the same recording of the whooping sound is the same sound that he heard. We are business owners,good people we have to see it to beleave it sort of people. For my husband peace of mind he wanted to contact someone  to let them know. I didn't know if I should contact game & fish.I feel more comfortable contacting you. Thank you!!",GPS coordinates N 36 degrees 20.564  W 112 degrees 05.643,Coconino County,Arizona,Fall,Report 24732: Hunters have camper shaken and hear whoops on the North Kiabab,36.3431,-112.0934,2008-09-24,24732.0,Class B,9w2qc201fk,73.96,57.459999999999994,40.96,25.79,0.35,0.13,0.84,0,0,,1020.34,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",7,10,220,0.9,POINT(-112.0934 36.3431)
"Was out on one of my snowmobiles after we already got 3 feet of fresh powder on a boat launch road for Willow Springs Lake on the Mogollon rim above Payson, Az where your team is at right now on 3-8-12 in Payson. I was the first tracks in virgin powder. When I got over a mile & a half or so from the highway a hundred yards or so from the lake I observed foot prints crossing the road deep in the forest heading south. Not snow shoes or boots. At the time I was trying to figure out what the hell I was looking at spaced 4 feet apart in 3 feet of fresh powder. The thought did cross my mind of you know what but I never heard of the Mogollon monster in the 6 years I've been living and snowmobiling here in the Payson area. I know what I saw and only told a handful of friends and family about it. The forest service closes all the forest road gates on December 15th every year and most all the wild life heads south for lower elevations out of the deep snow.","Sitgrieves National Forest, 30 something miles east of Payson.",Coconino County,Arizona,Winter,Report 34283: Possible trackline found in fresh snow near Willow Springs Lake,34.275,-110.85,2009-12-18,34283.0,Class B,9w14vx96rg,49.53,36.870000000000005,24.21,21.17,0.6,,0.07,0,0,,,Foggy throughout the day.,0,1.24,23,1.61,POINT(-110.85 34.275)
"It was 6PM and I was supposed to meet my wife at FR 115 (**** mts away) at ****.  My son and I were just getting ready to leave the campsite.  As soon as I stood up from my chair, I saw what looked like a VERY large man in a ghillie suit walk across the opening in the trees to my left.  I had a clear sight and it was VERY large.  I could see the arms swaying, and my son was able to see the legs separate as it stepped.  It didn't seem to be in any rush, and seemed to be walking rather casually (kinda slow) but it covered a lot of ground in very few steps.  As I said, I could see both arms swaying, and it was not carrying a rifle or anything else that I could see.  Hunting season had been over for at least a week, and the next one wouldn't start up for months.  At this time, there was almost nobody out here, and nobody knew where we were.  I had my son stand where it had walked, and the top of his head would have been where it's shoulders where.  My son is 6 ft tall.  If it had been a man in a ghillie suit, the guy would have been at least 7 1/2 feet tall.",,Coconino County,Arizona,Summer,,,,,28642.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It’s taken me a long time to write this report because shortly after the incident, I managed to convince myself that it couldn’t have been a bigfoot.  A few months later, a friend had a nearly identical incident at the same location which made me reconsider.  As a mechanical engineer, I am trained in the hard sciences and as such, I am a scientist.  I really don’t believe in something unless there is hard evidence or the scientific community is in agreement.  Since the incident and my friend’s incident I have been doing a lot of research and feel that there is substantial evidence that a forest primate exists in North America.  As a scientist, my previous position was that something could exist but there was not enough evidence to prove it.  I do admit that I have always had an interest in the bigfoot phenomenon and knew some things about it like wood knocking, howls, etc.  I also took a natural anthropology class in college.  My teacher was one of the most famous anthropologist of our time and I learned well about all of the primates, the australopithecines , early hominids and of course gigantopithicus. My point is that I am an intelligent person who had an informed skeptical position concerning the bigfoot phenomenon but has come to believe that the forests are inhabited by either an early hominid or a great ape, or something in between.  I am known for my situational memory and feel that my remembrance of the incident has not diminished.  I have told my story many times and every time I get goose bumps.  It was Aug of 2010.  My wife, brother, father-in-law and I were camping on the Mogollon Rim.  We were in my favorite spot in a remote location of the Apache Sitgreaves Forest that I had been frequenting for about two years.  We were not doing any particular activities like shooting or hunting, we were not riding quads or anything.  It was a two night camping weekend for us and for the most part we were just hiking and relaxing and observing elk.  The oddest thing about this weekend was that there was almost nobody in this area of the forest, a lot of people avoid camping during the monsoon although this weekend was basically dry.  The closest campsite was about 2 miles away.  It was occupied by two older couples whom I had spoke to earlier that day of the incident.  The other notable observation was that it was a pitch black, moonless night in which it must have been overcast because I could only see about 3 to 5 feet.  In retrospect, I cannot imagine these two elderly couples creeping 2 miles into my camp, on foot, without lights, just to disturb us in our sleep.  Also, Arizonans are known for their gun toting, it is never wise to approach someone’s camp unannounced especially in the middle of a pitch black night. I have been an outdoorsman since I can remember and am an accomplished hunter. I am familiar with the Arizona fauna and the sounds they make.  At about 12 AM, I was awoken to the sound of two sticks cracking together near my RV trailer.  The knocking sounded as if somebody had two girthy sticks, maybe about 2 inches in diameter, and they were banging them together at a perfect 2 second interval.  Sometimes the sticks sounded a little different as if a knot had been struck but the timing was never flawed.  Now a lot of people say “well that could be an elk’s antlers or some bird cracking his beak”, but I have never heard a known animal make this sound, let alone in perfect repetition for the duration that I heard it.  But that wasn’t the strangest part; the sound was translating through the forest quickly and without making additional sounds.  The sound was emanating from an area on the backside of my trailer and receding away.  It would then come closer and recede again.  This was happening over and over.  I would say that it was probably about 20 to 30 yards at the closest and went out an additional 50 to 70 yards away.  My campsite was near a primitive road and the sound seemed to parallel the road but I can’t be sure. After lying in bed, listening to this for about 2 minutes, I decided that I needed to do something about this thing that was disturbing my camp.  Familiar with the observance that bigfoots knocked wood, a bigfoot did come to mind instantly, but I felt that as the patriarch, I needed to investigate and protect my family. My family members were all three asleep and I believe there may have been some snoring going on which may have given the creature some comfort to continue doing this.  I was sleeping in my underwear and decided to get dressed.  I got dressed more quietly than ever before or since and I am certain that I made no sound that the creature could hear.  I did not turn on any lights and was absolutely silent, feeling around for my clothes, shoes and pistol. Once dressed, I moved silently to the trailer door, being careful not to shake the trailer or create any noises.  This was actually quite easy because there is a door adjacent to my bed.  I waited until the cracking sound had receded as far away as it sounded like it was going to get.  And remember, the sound was emanating from the opposite side of my trailer.  I slowly opened the door, again careful not to make a noise.  The knocking sound continued. This is the part that freaks me out the most: as soon as I stepped outside, the knocking sound that seemed as far away from me as possible, stopped.  Now perhaps the trailer made a creaking sound when I put my weight on the metal step but I had the distinct feeling that something, another creature, had seen me get out of the trailer.  For some reason the door opening did not cause the sound to stop but when I got out, whatever was creating that cracking sound decided to stop even though it was 70 or 100 yards away.  I had the feeling that if something saw me, it would be beyond the rear of my trailer; the door that I just opened would have blocked the view of me from the front of the trailer.  A position to the rear would have nicely triangulated a view of me and of the wood knocking creature.  In short, I got the distinct impression that there was a second creature serving as lookout. Now the story does not stop there, I had a lousy flashlight (unlit) in one hand and my pistol in the other.  I proceeded around the front of my trailer to the other side.  Once I was on the other side, I was confronted by the pitch black woods in which I was certain that there were a couple of unknown creatures.  Having the distinct feeling that there was something to the rear of my trailer, I shinned the lousy flashlight directly towards the rear.  This only lit up the two very large pine trees that were about twelve feet in front of me.  Shining the flashlight did however elicit a response.  As soon as I shown the light, directly in front of me, but on the other side of the trees, perhaps about 20 to 40 yards away, something let out a “whoop, whoop”.  It was clear, it was distinct and it was amazing.  Before this incident, I had never heard on TV that bigfoot made a “whoop, whoop” sound, so I am certain that this was not in my head.  At that moment, I knew that there was something different from an elk, a bear, an owl, etc that was disturbing my camp.  And I also knew that there was more than one.  I felt that this was an alert call signaling any additional creatures to leave the area. During my time outside of the trailer, I was conscious of the observances that bigfoot is supposed to smell.  I specifically sniffed the air trying to get an indication of a bad smell but never smelled anything.  It was a temperate night, the air was a bit cool, probably in the low 60’s but I didn’t smell anything. Right after the “whoop, whoop”, my wife began to stir, turning on lights and going to the restroom.  I went back around the front of the trailer near the door I exited from and my wife was standing there asking me what was going on.  I told her that “there is something out here, I don’t know what it is, but there is something out here.”  Surprisingly, maybe because I knew they were scared away, I was able to fall asleep shortly thereafter.  My wife told me that before she went back to sleep that she heard a couple of knocks too.  Of, course I had told her what I had heard and it may have been fresh on her mind as she started to fall asleep.  She did wake me to tell me, but I didn’t hear anything and we both fell asleep.  My brother and father -in-law never really woke up during the incident.  I would say the incident lasted about 10 minutes from the moment I first woke up until the “whoop, whoop” was heard. The next day, I searched the road and any sandy areas in the area for footprints.  I am an experienced animal tracker but found no tracks.  As we discussed the event I grabbed two ponderosa pine branches that I thought approximated what I heard.  I cracked them together and it sounded fairly similar.  I experimented with different sizes and materials (oak, aspen and pine).  I felt like 2 inch diameter pine sticks with the bark removed sounded closest to what I had heard. The last week of November that same year, my friend, his dad and brother were staying in my exact same campsite hunting elk.  My friend heard the 2 second wood knocking rhythm translating through the woods just like I had for quite a few minutes.  I believe his dad and brother did not really stir.  He did not go out to confront it and it eventually stopped.",I do not wish to divulge the exact location.,Coconino County,Arizona,Summer,,,,,32251.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was in the middle of the night and I took my three kids camping.  I was awoken by a strange noise. The noises sounded like a angry female with a smoker's voice scream in short bursts.  Probably 5 to 10 second bursts every 10 to 20 seconds.  The camping area where we were was near Lake Knoll Arizona.  You can check out my video on youtube of the campsite. Just google Lake Knoll camping.  It should be the first video.  I did not sleep the rest of the night.  I heard other noises later that night.  It sounded like multiple animals fighting but it was more animal sounding....maybe wild bores or something. I asked some of my hunter friends and they could not explain the first sound that I heard.  Other than those noises, there was not a sound to be heard.  It was dead quiet.","This was in the Lake Knoll area.  We camped past the final turn to Lake Knoll on a narrow dirt road.  Instead of turning right to get to the lake, we kept on going straight.",Coconino County,Arizona,Summer,Report 41186: Camper hears possible late-night vocalizations in the Knoll Lake area,34.43951,-111.0946,2011-07-15,41186.0,Class B,9w0gzvx2sj,78.78,63.135000000000005,47.49,27.61,0.31,0.02,0.52,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,11,9.91,192,1.36,POINT(-111.0946 34.43951)
"MYSELF AND A FRIEND LEFT FLAGSTAFF RIDING OUR HARLEYS FOR ONE LAST CAMP OUT BEFORE WINTER, RODE TO THE NORTH RIM AREA, WE EACH PITCHED OUR TENTS AND WE SAT AROUND THE FIRE TILL AROUND TEN PM, ABOUT 2:30 AM, WE WERE BOTH SUDDENLY AWAKENED FROM SCREAMS, I HAVE HUNTED AND FISHED ALL MY LIFE AND HAVE NEVER HEARD SUCH A THING, IT MADE YOUR HAIR STAND UP, THIS CONTINUED FOR ABOUT FIVE MINUTES, BEING A FAN OF THE SHOW FINDING BIG FOOT I KEPT THINKING ABOUT WHAT WE HEARD,  I GOT BACK HOME AND CHECKED YOUTUBE AND FOUND A COLLECTION OF SCREAMS RECORDED FROM AROUND  THE COUNTRY, AND HEARD ONE ALMOST THE SAME AS WE HEARD, PLUS ON YOUR WEB SITE THERE HAS BEEN ENCOUNTERS IN THE SAME AREA WE WERE IN.","10 MILES SOUTH OF JACOB LAKE, ON FS 212 TO THE WEST THEN NORTH ON 282 ABOUT 1 MILE.",Coconino County,Arizona,Fall,Report 36623: Several possible vocalizations heard south of Jacob Lake near the North Rim of the Grand Canyon,36.65,-112.24,2012-10-06,36623.0,Class B,9w80mzvmdr,67.06,52.64,38.22,21.96,0.28,,0.7,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,278,3.68,POINT(-112.24 36.65)
"My Wife and I went up to the Mogollon Rim north of Woods Canyon Lake to camp for two days. We took our two small dogs with us. I thought if we went during the week there wouldn't be many people there and I was right. We set up camp in the rain at about 2pm. It rained till about 6pm we saw no one just these big trucks going back in forth on the road till about 5pm. It was very dark and we were trying to start a fire but everything was wet and all we had was a dull ax to chop wood. I believe we were being very noise hacking at the dead wood we were trying to cut to size for our fire. After we got the fire going we cook our dinner and ate. It was very quiet no sound at all then we saw a large full moon rising from the east it lit up the sky. We decided to go to bed around 10pm I put some more wood on the camp fire hoping it would burn all night. As we were in our tent the moon was like a big night light then we fell asleep. At about 3:10am I woke up to a sound that was unlike anything I have ever heard both our dogs sat up and were very still. It was like as if someone was screaming thru a loud PA system it was very clear. I woke my wife so she could hear the sound but it had stop then again it started we were both laying there trying to figure out what could be large in size that would make a sound so loud and long it was echoing in the canyon to the north of us. Then it stop it must of lasted about 5 to 10 min at the most. We stayed in our tent for about a 1/2hr but we both needed to GO if you know what I mean. So we put our shoes on I grab my wife's 9mm and we stepped out of our tent we could see all around us because of the full moon light. After taking care of business we went back into our tent and went to bed. I wont lie it was hard to me to fall asleep. The next morning after breakfast I took one of our dogs out for a walk in the direction the screams came from and saw nothing but about 200yard in the same direction I found what looked to be a possible shelter made from dead trees about 12 to 15 feet long and 4 to 5"" in diameter. they were set up standing like a teepee there was one tree laying on the ground next to the structure I tried to lift it and found it was so heavy that I don't think two large men could pick it up much less stand it up like the rest. One other thing I saw was the trees were saw cut but there were no tree stumps around so the trees had to be carried there from else where. If someone did this for fun they had to work hard to do this and I cant see why. The first night we were there no one was camping any where near us but the second day we were there some campers set up about 1/2 mile to the north on the other side of the canyon. That night our dogs were on edge looking out away from camp and growling my wife said she could hear something large moving around in the woods to the west of us but when shining a spot light in that direction she didn't see anything. I put some more wood on our fire then we went to bed. The next morning we got up and made breakfast took our time cleaning up our camp site then packed and left for home.",The specific camp site location is  withheld.,Coconino County,Arizona,Summer,Report 41981: Campers awakened by possible late-night screams north of Woods Canyon Lake,34.24228,-110.5712,2013-08-22,41981.0,Class B,9w16gcse8r,77.45,63.795,50.14,54.08,0.77,,0.57,0.0036,0.66,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,58,0.15,POINT(-110.5712 34.24228)
"While in flagstaff, AZ, my husband, mother-in-law, and I decided to take a chairlift ride. As we drove up snow bowl rd to reach the Arizona Snowbowl, we saw a large tall figure walking in long strides through the trees. I would say about 40 yards from the desolate road. As an avid ""Finding Bigfoot"" watcher, our sighting was everything we heard/saw on the show. The squatch had to have been at least 8 or 9 feet tall. It was too far away to make out any features, but the way it walked, the posture, and dark brown/black color it was unmistakeable. Definitely not a bear or deer. We saw the creature take two long strides through the trees and ""disappear"". A feeling came over us of shock/fear/amazement. I had goosebumps all over my body.","Halfway up Snowbowl Rd., before reaching the Arizona Snowbowl chairlifts.",Coconino County,Arizona,Summer,Report 46243: Passengers travelling to the Arizona Snowbowl ski area have a possible daytime sighting,35.30685,-111.7141,2014-08-10,46243.0,Class B,9w28cgkm2c,76.67,64.06,51.45,43.06,0.53,0.26,0.49,0,0,,1016.06,Mostly cloudy overnight.,11,8.55,36,0.57,POINT(-111.7141 35.30685)
"It was a Sunday afternoon and I went to stay at a cabin we rented with my two children for the night.  We were escaping the heat of Phoenix and it was a beautiful day, clear, sunny and no rain or clouds. That night we were asleep in the cabin but I kept waking up because I was on a very uncomfortable cot.  As I lay there trying to fall asleep again, I heard what sounded like a “whoop”.  This was followed by a clear wood knock sound.  They were about 8-10 seconds apart.  I lay there listening and about 1 minute later, I heard the same “whoop” and again, followed up by another knock about 10 seconds later.   They seemed to both come from the same direction (SE of the cabin).  I was the only one who heard it as the kids were asleep and I didn’t tell them as I didn’t want to spook them.   The sounds sounded close, I’m guessing within 50 yards since I was able to hear them while inside the cabin. There are a few other things that make this significant and eerie. One was that from the time we arrived at the cabin, there was no wildlife or sounds. Just birds chirping and the occasional wind blowing through the pine trees.  We never heard a crack in the woods or any other wildlife sound. It was just quiet. So when I heard this, it stood out because we heard nothing all afternoon, evening or at night.  Another is that as we drove down the road to the cabin we saw only 2-3 other camping parties along the roughly 12 mile stretch to get to the cabin.  It was Sunday afternoon about 2PM when we drove to the cabin.  But when we left the next morning about 7AM, they had all left – assumedly the previous afternoon since it was a Sunday.  So we were the only ones in the area 12 miles back in the woods.  We passed one truck near the main road as we left Monday morning but that was it. Lastly was another noise we heard that I didn’t put much credence in until after I heard the whoops.  It was about 10:30 earlier that night, shortly after we climbed in bed. I was trying to fall asleep while the two kids were playing games on their ipods.  All of a sudden a rap noise hit the window on the south side of the cabin.  Immediately, the kids look at me and say “what was that?!” The sound was like a small pebble hitting the window.  Again, it was clear and no wind.  I played it off to the kids that it was probably just a moth or bug hitting the window and it may have been just that.  But then I heard the whoop and knocks later in the night and wondered if something was watching us. Whenever we camp, we always set up a camera trap for the fun of it to see what wanders in to the camp. I did so on this night too and it was set up in front of the cabin but it had zero hits on it.  Not sure what all this adds up to.  The thing hitting the window could have just been a bug.  But the whoop and knocks I have no explanation for and I clearly heard them.",The witness requested not to disclose the location.,Coconino County,Arizona,Summer,,,,,49293.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was a Sunday afternoon in late June 2016. I was camped in a developed USFS campground (CG) on the Coconino National Forest in central Arizona in the Mogollon Rim area. The CG is situated in an canyon within a mixed forest of spruce, fir, oak, aspen, and mainly Ponderosa pine. The cliff edge of the Rim is about 3/4 mile South of the CG. I was sitting in the shade and had just finished reading a work of fiction by James Patterson which had a strange ending. I was musing about the ending and just looking West across the CG when a very fast moving dark figure crossed the CG heading from North to South. My first thought was of a large kid on a bicycle as it was moving so fast on the in camp gravel road. But its' travel path was counter to the road. Then I realized what it was that I had seen. It was a very large Bigfoot. The sighting only lasted about three seconds and I was very lucky to have seen it at all. It crossed the CG in a shaded area and blended well into its' background but the meadow beyond it to the West was bathed in afternoon Sunlight and backlit the dark figure. It was about 125 yards from my viewpoint so facial detail was not clear. It ran with a slight forward cant to its' body. I noted that the head did not bob up and down like a human runners head at speed. The coat was almost black looking but with the back lighting I noticed a slight reddish tint to the figures profile as it passed by. I had not noticed its legs or arm movement. Later, I went over to where the figure had crossed. On the North side of the drainage area, there was an area of crushed grass near the beginning of the travel path. Then the figure had moved South across the in camp road and had gone into a depression in the high grass. There were other areas of crushed grass along its' suspected travel path. Also a crushed fern near the split rail fence that bordered the CG where I suspect it had stepped over, crossed the forest road, and went into thick timber. I believe the Earth depression and a row of large logs obscurred my view of its'legs as it passed by. I had only seen its' torso from the hips up but did note that the figure did not appear to have much of a neck, if any. The torso was very thick and I guessed it was a least twice the thickness of a human. It was a once in a lifetime event and as I said, I was very lucky to have seen the Sasquatch at all. Truly, an awesome event which I will carry in my minds eye forever.","The sighting was in the Kehl Springs CG at Mile Post #7 (GPS info was taken and is available upon request)",Coconino County,Arizona,Summer,Report 55195: Camper has a possible afternoon sighting at USFS campground near the town of Strawberry,34.43542,-111.3164,2016-06-26,55195.0,Class B,9w0gfuvbgg,84.33,72.13,59.93,45.07,0.41,0,0.72,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,12,10,194,2.08,POINT(-111.3164 34.43542)
"I have hunted, hiked and camped the sierra anchas since the early 70s. I found a fresh track in the mud on the old homestead that was about one and a half times my shoesize and I wear a 11eee. Biggest and heaviest I ever saw of a human like print. It was fresh and I didnt want to be around there if it came back. I have camped in the old barn there and heard heavy footsteps about 2am in the morning, but didnt see anything in the morning cept for trampled grass. Also another time my neighbors heard growling in the brush while camping there and left. Not to far from there next to another homestead with another orchard like the previous one I heard all kinds of big rocks being thrown and tearing around in the brush, I retreated quickly. I found a deer that had all been torn up another time the legs been ripped of and something had been eating just parts of it which was puzzling to me as I have seen lion and coyote kills. A forest employee said somebody had been pushing down the hiking trail signs and now I am wondering. In 1981 I came home from a successful deer hunting trip and was about 10-15 miles north of globe heading there when I came around the corner and there was a dark figure standing there about 10 yards off the road on my side. The eye shine was bright red and frightened me. I slowed down to back up but decided no, I have a deer in the back that needs skinning and my pregnant wife was with me and I decided to skattle out of there. I had forgotton all about these incidents until I read the reports and it came back to me. I didnt think about bigfoots in Az.",The old peterson homestead on aztec peak it can be found on older topo maps.,Gila County,Arizona,Fall,Report 24302: Man recounts a history of possible activity in the Sierra Anchas,33.825,-110.925,1981-10-15,24302.0,Class B,9w107vduuj,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-110.925 33.825)
"It was between Christmas and New Year's Day 1983 at about 8:00 P.M.  I went to pick up a friend at her parents home for an evening out, about one half miles south of Strawbery, Arizona off of Highway 87. There is a dirt lane that leads between a quarter to a half mile from the highway to their home.  This lane cuts through a ponderosa pine forest. It was on this lane on our way back to the highway that we saw the sasquatch. He entered from out of the woods on our left, crossed the dirt lane in front of us and entered into the woods on our right. Although it was after dark, we were able to see him quite clearly in our headlights. We were moving slowly. I would estimate him to have been about 7 feet tall and to have weighted about 400 pounds.  He was covered in a light colored hair, similar to that of a camel in color. He walked upright on two legs and had the gait of a human, as his arms swung in time with his steps. He never looked directly at us, but continued to look stright ahead and to maintain his stride across the lane.  He did not seem to appear scared or startled by the presence of our car or it's headlights. It was as if he knew that he had time to cross the lane in front of us. His body shape was not like that of a bear. It was proportioned to that of a man of that height and weight, but it had a barrel chest.  My friend and I were both surprised by it, but were not uneasy about it because he did not make any meancing jestures. It seemed like it paid no attention toward us at all. My biggest regret now is that I did not return the next day to look for footprints.  Even though he did not appear meancing, I certainly would not have followed him into the woods.  I've often wondered if he could have possiblely used our headlights on purpose to illuminate his path across the lane. I know that this report is twenty years old, but it is an accurate and true account of what we saw and I hope that it is of some use to you in your research. Strawberry is located on the slope of the Mogollon Rim at an elevation of approximately 5000 feet.  I lived in Pine, Arizona at this time. Strawberry is only two miles away, but increases in elevation by 500 feet. Payson is the nearest town of any size and is 17  miles to the south.  The forest here has the third largest stand of ponderosa pine in the world.","One quarter mile off of highway 87 at a point one half mile south of Strawberry, Arizona and one and one half mile north of Pine, Arizona. This is a dirt lane heading southwest off of 87.",Gila County,Arizona,Winter,"Report 7495: Night time road crossing near Strawberry, Arizona",34.4,-111.5,1983-12-30,7495.0,Class A,9w0ewy24t8,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-111.5 34.4)
"I have two incidents I'd like to relate.  They both took place in Arizona, but were in locations miles apart and were separated by years. I was born and raised in Colorado and have been an outdoorsman my entire life.  I have camped and hiked in just about every state west of the Mississipi no matter the weather or season.  And most of the time, I've been by myself.  I've always preferred camping and hiking alone.  Most of the time, weather depending, I rarely use a tent when alone.  I've been that way since I was 16.  I once lived in a VW Bus for a year travelling throughout Wyoming, Montana, Idaho, Washington, British Columbia, Oregon and Northern California, mainly camping in remote areas I found by exploring logging roads, two-tracks or what have you.  I'd explored much of Utah and Northern Arizona mainly by myself.  I know the outdoors and the animals which inhabit it. I've been a BF believer since I was 13 when I first saw a still from the Patterson film in a Readers Digest.  I've read numerous books on the subject (John Green, Rene Dahinden, etc.) and during each of my travels through the PNW I've always kept alert for any signs or sounds, but I've never seriously expected anything. I was married in 1988 and my (now ex) wife and I moved to Arizona in 1990 because of a work transfer.  We immediately set out to explore Arizona.  In 1991 on a camping trip in the Bradshaw mountains I was awakened about 1:30 in the morning by a sound I did not recognize.  Where we were camped was on a level spot about 40 yards off of a forest road.  I'd backed the truck off of the road and we carried the gear further off the road to a point where the land dropped to a steep slope to the west.  On the other side of the forest road was a ridge that sloped steeply up from the road to the east.  It was in a transition zone between forest and desert.  There was sparce timber and a lot of scrub pinons. The sound that awakened me was coming from the ridge overlooking our campsite.  It was a high pitched noise repeated over and over again at irregular intervals of perhaps 30 seconds to several minutes.  As I listened, there was a return call coming from the slope below our camp.  Whatever they were, they were calling back and forth to each other.  I laid there for about half an hour listening to the exchange.  The sound from the top of the ridge would move back and forth as if it were pacing in wide swings along the ridgetop.  At times you could hear a large intake of breath.  The sound from below also moved, but I couldn't get a feel for how it was moving. I'd been listening to the sounds for about half and hour when my wife (never much of a camper) startled me by asking me in a very concerned voice what the noise was.  I didn't know she was awake.  She aparently knew that I was.  I told her I didn't know, which surprised her.  I suggested that maybe it was some kind of desert night bird or something, but she didn't accept that and as we listened to the two different calls she grew more and more nervous.  At one point we heard a little trickle of rocks down the slope above us and she had had enough.  We waited until the sound above us had moved away again and made a sprint for the truck.  We spent the rest of the night in the truck.  Just before daybreak we could hear the sounds moving off into the distance (to the north) both above and below us.  After the sun had come up we went back into the tent and slept for a while.  When we woke up I looked at our campsite and I could see that there was a trail that came down the slope across from our site, went across our site, and down the slope we were camped on top of.  I did not go up to the ridgetop as it was very steep and my wife did not want me to go or leave her alone. When back at work I asked around if anyone had ever heard sounds like that and what it could have been.  No one could explain the noises. Several years later I found this site and during the course of exploring the site I found the sound recordings and played them.  The recording titled ""Scream,"" 1998 from Columbiana County, Ohio sounded very familiar to me, but I wasn't sure.  So I got my (ex by then) wife and went through the WAV files leaving that one til last, and watched her reaction to them.  When she heard that particular recording she visibly paled and her mouth opened.  She said that was exactly what we had heard that night, only there were two of them calling back and forth. That recording is the most similar thing I've heard to what we heard that night.  My ex-wife is adament that was the sound we heard that night. The other incident occurred a year and a half ago.  I was participating in a group camping trip northeast of Phoenix by the Mogollon Rim.  There were about 20 people there and the first night was a pretty raucous evening.  About 10:30 I got fed up with the noise and partying and I put my backpack on and told the woman I had gone with (she also was trying to sleep) that I was heading out and that I'd be back in the morning.  I walked out of camp and about three quarters of a mile down a trail that dead ends near the rim.  I didn't think anything about it.  I didn't use a flashlight as it was a beautiful night and was starlit enough to see my way.  After I'd been walking for a while and the noise of the group had faded out I began to feel uneasy.  For no real reason.  Just began to feel, un-nerved.  I take a pistol with me camping, but I'd left it locked in my truck because there were children there also. I found a level spot next to the trail and bedded down for the night, which passed uneventfully except for the palpable feeling of uneasyness which I convinced myself was paranoia.  I've had the jitters before on solo camping trips and convinced myself that's all it was. The following night camp was a bit more subdued.  After dark, as there were fire restrictions in place, everyone pooled their lanterns and we gathered in a large circle talking and chatting.  The weather was extremely calm and the air was absolutely still. It was not long after we'd gathered that the odor came into camp.  The closest thing I can equate it to is the stench of a meatpacking plant.  It came out of nowhere and there was no reason for it being there.  We'd been there for a day and a half and had not smelled anything until that night.  At first, for me, it was highly curious.  It would drift into and out of camp with varying degrees of intensity.  The rest of the crowd was unconcerned about it and seemed not to care, making jokes about it and laughing it off.  There was another woman friend there who had been a firefighter for the forest service who was mystified by it also, suggesting that maybe it was a bear or something.  I've been relatively close to bears before and I hadn't smelled anything remotely like that before. All of a sudden it dawned on me what it could possibly be, having read numerous reports regarding the stench of BF.  And this smell fit the descriptions perfectly.  It was rancid.  And it seemed to move.  I began pacing the perimeter of the camp with a flashlight shining it off into the woods, but never saw or heard anything. Anyway, I guess the woman I'd gone with noticed that I seemed agitated and asked me what was up and I guess my reaction startled her.  She and I had been camping together for about 3 years after my divorce and she had never before seen me afraid and in fact getting up in the middle of the night to investigate noises had become a routine with us (which at first frightened her terribly but after watching a herd of elk move through a draw near one of our camps in the middle of the night, a couple of head of cattle on another camp, and a small herd of deer with fawns on yet another camping trip, she's gotten to the point where she likes to see what is out there in the dark).  She told me later that she could not have ever imagined me being afraid in the outdoors. But that smell totally un-nerved me.  I tried not to show it with the group there, but she and the firefighter lady saw it in me.  At one point they asked me if I was going to hike out again and (they both told me later) that the vehemence of my ""no freaking way"" startled both of them. The odor stayed around the camp for several hours and then inexplicably disappeared.  By the time we were heading to the tents there wasn't a trace of it, but I had been completely un-nerved, especially when thinking of the feeling I had experienced on that trail the previous night.  That uneasy feeling is apparently common during BF encounters. And I still am.  I now find that the thought of heading out by myself scares me to death.  To the point where I haven't gone out solo since that night. Which is one of the reasons I'm writing this.  I know the fear I feel is psychological and may be based on nothing.  But I feel that I know what that smell was.  Nothing I know of smells like that.  Nothing that will come around a large group of people anyway.  I desperately wish I'd seen something that night so I would know one way or another. I've debated about submitting these incidents, but I finally decided that writing about them might be cathartic and help me get over this irrational fear I've developed.  I know that most of what I have written is inconclusive and is largely subjective, but it was real enough for me to scare me right out of the woods.  A place which used to be my source of oxygen.  And now my curiosity about all this has me wanting to go back and find out what the hell is out there.  Especially after reading about the Arizona sightings. I apologize for the length of this largely uninformative submittal, but sharing this seems to have made me feel better.  At least for now.  Thank you for your patience.",,Gila County,Arizona,Summer,,,,,3625.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was staying in my trailer on my friends property, their house was just slightly uphill from where my trailer was parked.They only came up on weekends, because of this i was there alone most of the time.They had a motion sensor light on there porch that would turn on whenever anything would get close to the house. Numerous times it would turn on so after a while i started sneaking uphill to see what was triggering it. Being in the forest there I got to see all kinds of animals (elk,deer,fox,coyotes,etc.) without them seeing or smelling me because of the way the hill was I could peer over the crest unnoticed. One night the light went on, I was like cool lets see what animal is there this time. When i got to the top of the hill and peered over there was a giant human like silouette standing about 50 feet from me 20 feet from the house it howled/screamed/growled like nothing i ever heard before i turned and ran as fast as i could. I was terrified! What convinced me it was bigfoot was the size shape and sound later that week on tv an Oregon audio recording of supposed bigfoot was the sound i heard exactly. Im 100% convinced it was bigfoot.The following day i did look for prints but it was june and bone dry during fire season so i found nothing.",I do not want the location posted online.,Gila County,Arizona,Summer,,,,,29441.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was standing on the side of the road, as if it was waiting to cross.  It was standing next to a large diamond road sign that I believe is about 7 feet tall.  It was taller than the sign by a head, making it about 8 feet tall.  It was illuminated by the side lights on my car, so I didn't see much definition in the face, but I saw a good outline of the head, and I saw a distinct large head that was not particularly pointed, but was sloping. The shoulders were massive and boxy.  The arms were long and hung down to the knees.  It was light colored, almost the color of the oak leaves in the fall.  The hair was short, about 3-4 inches long, and normal in distribution-it was not bushy.  I say ""it"" because I didn't notice any anatomy.","after Payson, in the Little Green Valley area, where the divided highway merges together, just before you start heading up the rim.",Gila County,Arizona,Winter,Report 23358: Late night road side sighting near Tonto Creek,34.289390000000004,-111.1367,2006-11-17,23358.0,Class A,9w0gp40wpj,70.22,59.269999999999996,48.32,8.26,0.15,,0.9,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,184,0.46,POINT(-111.1367 34.289390000000004)
"I had never thought about reporting this until I read about the reports on Mt Graham. Lived in the Gila Valley as a child. Visited Mt Graham as a child with relatives from Michigan. I was 10 years old. I was sitting on a log with a slope behind me. Started feeling ""funny"", like something was watching me. Family called me back to the car, I glanced up behind me and there was something huge and dark partially behind a boulder right up the slope from me. I ran as fast as I could. It was hairy and tall. I hadn't heard anything before the sighting occurred. I told everyone and was told I was seeing things. I have never forgotten that visit to Mt. Graham. As an adult I am still freaked out up there. I know what I saw, it was not a bear! It was large, dark and hairy. I have looked into Bigfoot sightings before, but never connected it with Mt. Graham. I do now!","I don't remember, nor was I paying attention. We had turned off on a dirt trail and hiked back a bit. We were not at the Riggs Lake yet and we were past the first major cabin area.",Graham County,Arizona,Summer,Report 44485: Memory told of a possible daylight sighting as a child on Mount Graham,32.42445,-109.5601,1979-06-15,44485.0,Class B,9tf06ysy0e,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-109.5601 32.42445)
"Camping in small pop-up trailer, my wife woke to the sounds of what she thought to be a heavy-set man laughing, she thought it was just another camper, but the sounds turned into some sort of crazy psycho laughing, then she got scared. In the morning she asked me if I heard the noise, I did not. I told her it was just a couple of critters fighting or something. Then a few months or so go by and I was watching a show about bigfoot, on the show they played a recording taken by a hunter, as they played it, my wife comes from the kitchen, white as a ghost and says ""That's what I heard on Mt. Graham"". So now I know it was not some small critter, and we just stored it away. A few months ago we got our first computer, going to your site I see another in the same area. Just wanted to run this by you to see if it can help.",191 to 366 up the mt. to Riggs Flat Lake,Graham County,Arizona,Summer,"Report 11549: Possible vocalizations heard by campers at Riggs Lake, Coronado National Forest near Mt Graham",32.65,-110.175,1997-06-10,11549.0,Class B,9tc9szv003,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-110.175 32.65)
"Two buddies and I were camping on the top of Mt. Graham in an undeveloped campsite just past the turnoff for Riggs Flat Lake.  It was the middle of September, 1995. The first night we were sitting around our campfire at about 10:00 pm when we all heard a loud unidentified blood curdling scream.  It was like nothing we had heard before - not human or any other animal like an elk or something that we had heard before.  The noise came from about 200-300 feet in the distance.  We heard the scream about two or three times over the course of 15 minutes.  We all commented about the noise like, ""what was that?""  But, we just kind of laughed it off. Later that night, at about 2-3 am, we were sleeping in the tent when we heard ""something big""  creeping behind our tent.  It was definitely bipedal, because we could hear the pine needles crunching under the footsteps of whatever it was.  You could also tell it was big and had some weight to it.  We were so creeped out that I grabbed my 9 mm pistol and cocked it, and when we got the nerve we stuck our heads out of the tent and looked around.  Nothing was there. The next morning I looked for footprints, but couldn't see any because of the pineneedles covering the ground.  The next night the same thing happened at about the same time - something big on two legs was walking outside of our tent.  When we looked out it was gone.",Take route 366 to the top of Mt. Graham.  Pass the Riggs Flat Lake turnoff and take the first jeep trail to the left that heads back towards the lake.,Graham County,Arizona,Fall,,,,,949.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I was on my way to work on a Monday morning. I had to leave a little early because of the snow and fog. I was leaving from near the Mt. Graham foothills headed towards Safford traveling about 15 mph. The fog was so heavy I could bearly see. I flipped my brights on to try and see better but it only made it worse.  when i turned them off I saw a hairy man like creature run across the road. It had to be at least 7ft. tall. I couldn't get a good look at it beacuse it vanished into the fog.  I know for certain it wasn't a human.,,Graham County,Arizona,Winter,Report 17448: A close range road crossing on a foggy morning near Safford,32.815,-109.675,2007-01-22,17448.0,Class A,9tf48mc15r,44.12,35.855,27.59,30.09,0.84,0.99,0.13,0.0028,1,snow,1019.08,"Mixed precipitation starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",3,1.1,3,0.38,POINT(-109.675 32.815)
"My friends and i were camping on Mt. Graham, around the ******* [place name removed by editor] area. I was raised in that area as a child and I came back to visit with some long time friends that remain living in the safford, Az area. We were up for the weekend doing the usual camping thing in close vicinity of *******.  It was about 0100-0130 time frame, when all six of us heard some very weird sounds that sounded like no other thing I have ever heard, mind you I was a infantry soldier for 13 years, always out in the wilderness and never once have I heard something so freaky. I was kinda worried, but we all laughed it off and got back to our conversation. Not a hour later, we heard it again, really loud and really mad sounding, whatever it was. It was very close, like right behind us breaking branches and making those crazy sounds. My buddy got into his truck and turned the headlights on. It quit. We all slept in our vehicles that night. The next morning there were broken branches behind us, big thick ones to the size of baseball bats, really weird. I don't know what it was, but my one friend said he has been on this site before and it sounded like one recording that is on this site.",[Exact location removed],Graham County,Arizona,Fall,Report 24886: Former US marine and friends describe possible intimidation behavior while camping on Mt. Graham,32.7071,-109.9643,2008-09-13,24886.0,Class B,9tcf1dnkwj,72.08,56.845,41.61,45.39,0.68,0,0.44,0,0,,1007.63,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,315,2.24,POINT(-109.9643 32.7071)
"Memorial Day weekend 2013.  Arrived with my husband and two kids to Cunningham site Mt Graham on May 25 2013.  Two relatives campers were already at the site set up.  We only had a 5 person tent and a car.  May 25 was uneventful we camped, ate walked two dogs had birthday party at night with son.  May 26, got up early spent time in camp having coffee, did normal camping activities, except around 1030 am went for hike with my husband, daughter(12), son(11).  Our campsite was in front of the restrooms at Cunningham site and we hiked the trail behind the restroom on the right. Walked to trail for less than a block and stopped in front of wild raspberry bushes.  My husband commented on how he used to go eat these when he was a kid camping in the Graham's.  Started walking again, went up a hill, my daughter hit her walking stick on a tree. Seconds later, a large tree is heard falling up in the forest nearby at top of hill above us.  We walked a short way and then decided that it was too steep and turned around.  Went back to raspberry bush and took pictures for a few moments.  Went back to site as we were walking back I was in the back of the group and heard a twig snap behind me as if someone was there.  I turned around to watch but nothing was seen.  This occurred twice.  Went to camp had uneventful day.  Went to bed in our tent around 9 pm.  One camper that was behind our tent (we had our tent on the corner of the road by the bathrooms.) went home in the early afternoon.  With one camper left to our left, we were close to the forest by the bathroom.  We went to bed, opening of tent was to the forest.   Slept on the left side on a cot.  Dogs and kids went to bed quickly.  I finally nodded off to sleep.  Around 1 or 2 am my husband woke up and needed air.  He stepped outside the tent with his flashlight and was there for about 2 minutes.  As he came into the tent his flashlight was shining around the tent. Seconds later a person's figure was seen walking quickly in front where my husband was just standing.  My daughter and I were both awake and said ""someone is outside"". She heard slipper feet nearby the tent on the road. We went back to sleep.  I awoke later do not know what time to hear someone behind the tent eating. There is no vegetation just trees.  It was chewing and lip smacking loudly, like someone with no manners.  our tent has side panels which are open but with a tarp on top of our tent because the night before was very cold.  I could tell that it was tall because it was above me, and tried to listen to identify it. No bear, no deer not footstep sound.  About 15 minutes later, a sound was heard down the road.  The chewing stopped.  Resumed chewing a minute later. This went on for awhile, no other animal sounds, no birds even though a mexican whippoorwill was singing all night the night before.  I turned toward the sound and smelled out the netting and it smelled like an animal.  Later, a sound was heard in the distance like someone was out of there camper door.  The chewing stopped, the thing was gone without a sound, no footsteps.  I went back to sleep. My family talked about it the next day, but went on with our activities and left that day. I had no knowledge of bigfoot in southern Arizona prior to looking it up a few days after getting home.  My friend joked when I got home that if was Bigfoot.  I went on line to look up Mr. Graham bigfoot. What a surprise I got.  My husband does not believe in any of this, no bigfoot, ghosts, see contact info below.","Cunnigham site, in front of restrooms on corner",Graham County,Arizona,Spring,Report 41350: Campers on Mount Graham experience possible intimidation behavior,32.706309999999995,-109.9134,2013-05-26,41350.0,Class B,9tcf4f5804,76.22,59.36,42.5,12.4,0.16,0,0.56,0,0,,1009.23,Clear throughout the day.,13,10,216,2.32,POINT(-109.9134 32.706309999999995)
"I was camping at Mt. Graham about 1:00 am when I awoke and heard some rhythmic tapping of some type.  About 30 yards away in a very wooded area. Seconds later I heard steps walking around my tent. No breathing occurred just the sound of something walking. And it never went into the reflection of my tent and my lantern light. My sister, husband, son and their hound dog were in a tent 10 feet away and I could hear their dog whimpering.  I awaken my dad and told him I think its a bear. So we got our shoes, gun and flashlight. My 3 nieces were sleeping in the tent adjacent to my sister's tent. Then from inside this tent my niece screamed. (Later they told us they all heard steps and heavy breathing, and heard sounds from two individuals she said sounded like they where communicating and could hear them run away.) When we heard my niece yell in fear we got out of the tent fast with our flashlight aiming in their direction. But it was gone. It had to move extremely fast or just be hiding and did not make a sound because we were out of the tent in 2 seconds of the scream. We were already getting up to check some noise and do the late night restroom when at 4:00 am we could hear rocks and chattering within 1 second about 50 yards in the dense wooded area.",Mt. Graham at Riggs Lake Elevation 10200 ft.,Graham County,Arizona,Summer,Report 41447: Campers on Mount Graham are frightened by late-night visitor,32.70722,-109.9648,2013-06-16,41447.0,Class B,9tcf1dnj67,82.66,71.57,60.48,44.38,0.47,0.32,0.26,0,0,,1009.16,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,13,10,218,1.71,POINT(-109.9648 32.70722)
"One night while driving near a canal, down a road near South Mountain Park in Phoenix, my friend and I saw a large black creature with a burly body walking on all fours or dragging it's front limbs like an ape cross the road in front of us. It looked at us with a face similar to a Sasquatch or orangutan and then was lost in the darkness. I was driving a Volkswagen bug and it was as large as my car.","Between Baseline Road and South Mountain Park, at the intersection of 16th Street and the Canal. My uncles took place at the intersection of the canal and 20th Street. The incidents were about one week apart.",Maricopa County,Arizona,Fall,,,,,573.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This happened in Gila Bend Arizona. My sister and her friend had went horseback riding down to the river bottom just north of the farm we lived on. I decided to ride out and meet them, so I took out one of our real gentle horses that never got excited and jumped on him bareback. My parents two dogs (rottweilers) were with me. When I got to the North end of the farm I had to turn west and ride parallel with the Gila River. There was a barbed wire fence between me and the river bottom. On the other side of the fence was overgrown with salt cedar trees. There was a cement ditch on the other side of the road which lead to a big sump full of farm run off water. When we got close to an opening in the fence, the two dogs started sniffing the air and acted a little excited and the horse was getting real antsy. I thought they could smell the other horses and I was close to them. All of a sudden the horse just stopped and started trying to rear up and when I looked around the dogs were gone. They had started running through the field back toward my parents' house. I heard something and looked at the trees and standing behind a tree looking straight at me was what I thought was a gorilla, then it stepped from behind the tree in full view. It was very tall because the fence didn't even reach the top of its leg, and it was covered from head to toe in long brown hair that was all matted and had salt cedar branches tangled in it. It just stood there looking at me  with a curious look on its face. I held the horse as long as I could hold him and just stared back trying to comprehend what I was seeing. I was riding bareback and knew I couldn't stay on much longer if I didn't get away. I let the horse take off running to get to the road leading back to the house. We had to run about a quarter of mile along the river and this horse was in a full out run, yet this thing seemed to be staying with us through the salt cedars. It was running on two legs along the fence just inside the trees with us. When I turned on the road toward the house I looked back and it was just standing there. I ran all the way home and told my dad and brother who laughed at me and told me I was just seeing things. They did however drive down to the river bottom looking for my sister and her friend. They didn't see or find anything as far as what I had seen. My sister and her friend said when they were coming out of the river their horses were acting scared but they didn't see anything. A few years later, my dad and my uncle had found a strange set of large bare foot tracks with what appeared to have claws in the mud near the same location. ","It was North of a farm on the North side of Watermelon road, that ended where the river bed starts.",Maricopa County,Arizona,Summer,Report 42364: Memory told of a daylight sighting and parallel chase in the Gila River bottoms while riding horseback,32.95,-112.73,1992-08-15,42364.0,Class A,9mzg6y2e8t,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-112.73 32.95)
"My sister, her husband and I were driving home from Bartlet lake after some night fishing.  It was around 12:30 a.m.  We were on a dirt road with tall embankments on either side.  My sister was driving slow and we were both looking at my bro-in-law while he told a joke.  Out of the corner of my eye I spotted something in the middle of the road. About 50 yards away in our head lights I turned and saw it!  I have never seen one before but somehow I immediately knew what I was looking at.  It WAS a bigfoot.  It was around 7 feet tall. Walked up-right.  Cow red.  Long straggly dirty hair.  It was acclimated for the desert because his hair was very thin not thick like a bear.  It didn't seem to pay us no mind as he crossed the road in only a few strides.  What sticks out in my mind the most is how it got up the steep embankment with no effort. It just walked right over it. The sighting only lasted a few seconds but seemed to go in slow motion.  I always thought that bigfoot was a hoax.  For me seeing is believing.  I am a true believer now because I DID see it.  I feel very fortunate for this experience.",,Maricopa County,Arizona,Summer,"Report 18723: Late night multi-witness, road-crossing sighting near Bartlett Lake.",33.85,-111.69,1995-07-15,18723.0,Class A,9w08d6jyd3,94.79,,,59.86,0.4,0.93,0.62,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day and windy in the evening.,6,10,302,1.13,POINT(-111.69 33.85)
" OBSERVED: About 1998, I don't remember the month, but it was cool and at night.  I'd written the incident down, but I can't find it right now.  Anyway, we were driving on Baseline Rd., between 51 Ave. & 67 Ave. going west.  Myself, my wife, and nephew, saw maybe two cars swerve around in the road ahead. As we approached, I slowed down, and then a creature stepped across half the road in front of us and into and across a small canal and onto a golf course. By then I had turned my scout around deciding to use 51 Ave. instead of using 67 Ave.  I asked every one what they saw and their response was, bigfoot, except for my wife who just wanted out of the area.  As far as the description, it was big and tall with dark matted stringy hair.  I could not see its face very well, because I was too busy turning the scout around. The creature didn't seem to care if we were there, it just stepped across the road ignoring the cars.  There is very little traffic in this area at night.","At the cotton fields and the golf course on Baseline and 59 Ave,",Maricopa County,Arizona,Winter,,,,,1733.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Me and and buddy were driving from my house to his house which was about 15 miles, it was around 2:30 in the morning and i was driving, he was half sleep in the other seat, about 5 miles from his house we were driving by the budweiser factory and i looked over on the right hand side of the road and saw something large and greyish  standing the side of the road staring at our vehicle as we came closer, when we were about 20 to 30 feet from it, it turned around and started running through the field at a fast pace, it scared the crapt out of us and my buddy started freaking out more than me, i know its something ive never seen before and i know it wasent someone dressed up in some crazy gorilla looking costume, this thing was large and had to be at least 7ft tall, it was hairy with laid down looking greyish hair with long arms almost down to its knees, if i had to guess it was a male and he looked around 500 to 600 pounds at least, i couldnt see its face really good but i saw his glowing eyes as we came closer to it with the headlights shinning on it, i told a couple people about it and my buddy doesent speak about it no more but its haunting having to see something like that on the side of the road starring at you",I-10 to gila bend down to baseline rd on the right side of the highway,Maricopa County,Arizona,Spring,Report 23136: Early morning roadside sighting of tall gray creature near Buckeye,33.3785,-112.6432,2008-07-29,23136.0,Class A,9mzvusrez5,106.51,93.7,80.89,40.01,0.16,0.03,0.9,0,0,,1008.43,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,233,2.11,POINT(-112.6432 33.3785)
"My roomate and I were moving from Austin,Tx to Olympia,Wa. We left Austin at 8:30 am and headed west driving straight through the night. Honestly it was a long day of driving which is what makes this story interesting. We were both on about six red bulls to stay alert for the long nights drive and all seemed normal. About 40 miles north of Phoenix I went around a corner and saw what I thought was a bigfoot standing motionless on the side of the road. This was a highway that had many large rocks that could look like the creature if you were tired enough however this large object had eyes that reflected off my head lights. The creature was a light brown color much like the sand and rocks it was standing around. I didn't want my roomate to make fun of me or think I was crazy so I said nothing about my sighting and continued on for about another hour until we stopped in Kingman and bunked down for the night. Once we checked into the hotel we tried falling asleep but after drinking that much red bull neither of us could fall asleep. As we continued to try and sleep we discussed what a long day it was and my roomate remarked I was so tired I thought I saw bigfoot. He described the same location as my sighting. I rarely speak to anyone about this incident do to the fact that they think I am making it up but I know what I saw and I was not the only one. Bigfoot is indeed real.",About half way between Kingman and Phoenix right where the road bends before the bridge,Mohave County,Arizona,Summer,Report 33484: Possible late night sighting along US Route 93 near Kingman,34.55,-113.46,2001-06-30,33484.0,Class B,9qpkd1suq6,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-113.46 34.55)
WELL ME AND MY FAMILY WERE ALL OUT CAMPING AND FISHING AT A GREAT LAKE THATS IN SHOW LOW AZ CALLED FOOLS HOLLOW LAKE.  IT WAS OUR LAST NIGHT THERE AFTER A GREAT STAY AND LOTS OF FUN WE HAD A NICE DINNER AND ALL WANTED TO HIT THE HAY. IT WAS ABOUT 9:30 OR 10 PM WE ALL WENT TO BED.  I HAVE HUNTED ALL MY LIFE AND THE SOUND I HEARD I HAVE NEVER HEARD BEFORE IT WAS VERY LOUD AND OFF IN THE DISTANCE IT WENT ON FOR ABOUT A MINUTE IT ALMOST SOUNDED LIKE IT WAS ANGRY. THIS HAPPENED AT ABOUT 3:45AM MONDAY JUNE 11TH 2007 I JUMPED OUT OF BED AND COULD HEAR A RABBIT SCREAM LIKE SOMETHING WAS KILLING IT AFTER THAT  I DIDNT HEAR IT AGAIN. IN THE MORNING ME AND MY FAMILY AND FRIENDS GOT UP HAVING COFFEE AND I ASKED SOME OF MY FRIENDS IF THEY HEARD THAT HOWL AND THE RABBIT SCREAMING AND A LONG TIME FRIEND OF MINE SAID HE WAS WAKENED BY THE SOUND AND HE ASWELL IS A LONG TIME HUNTER AND HAS NEVER HEARD NOTHING LIKE THAT.,OLD LINDEN HI-WAY AND HI-WAY 260,Navajo County,Arizona,Summer,Report 20833: Possible early morning vocalization at Fool's Hollow Lake,34.271390000000004,-110.0632,2007-06-11,20833.0,Class B,9w1dzqymmd,61.66,55.305,48.95,38.86,0.59,0.61,0.88,0.0096,1,rain,,Rain until afternoon.,7,8.54,154,2,POINT(-110.0632 34.271390000000004)
"Was out for a run a couple of weeks ago and during my cool down I noticed what might be footprints in some dried mud. I have pictures and will send them if needed, most of the area is flat with some surrounding hills and low trees (juniper, oak, ect.). I'm unsure whether or not these are actual tracks due to the many other obvious boot and shoe prints in the same area; but, a few of the tracks have what looks like toe impressions and all are fairly large. All were bigger than my size 13 shoe, there is also a sighting reported in the same area on this website, October 2006 Navajo County, AZ near Cibecue. I live right behind the school and about 1/2 mile away from the old airport and have heard numerous stories, including one about two months before of three people seeing one sasquatch cross the road, and people seeing a sasquatch near the school dumpsters.","Following BIA 12 up past the high school football field pavement comes to an end, about 50 yards from the pavement there is a small rarely traveled road off to the right. Near the ""mouth"" of that road is where I found the ""tracks.""",Navajo County,Arizona,Winter,"Report 25625: Man finds large, human-like footprints in mud while jogging near his home (photos included)",34.0425,-110.4829,2009-02-20,25625.0,Class B,9w13tvhzcv,63.28,47.09,30.9,11.67,0.31,,0.87,0,0,,,Foggy throughout the day.,0,1.24,298,0.33,POINT(-110.4829 34.0425)
"I was driving towards Show Low on US 60 about 2:00 in the afternoon on March 24th, 2010. I always look out into the trees in hopes of seeing deer and turkeys, but this time I saw something a bit more out of the ordinary. I saw a very large and tall animal which was about the same redish brown color as a Herford cow, standing about halfway behind a large pine tree. Its arm was very long and it was probably 7ft or more in height. I hit the brakes and slowed way down to get a better look and when doing so, it rotated to make itself more hidden from view. It was too large for the tree it was behind, and now it was visible on both sides of the tree. It definately saw me. I couldn't see its eyes, but it kept its head visible to look at me. Cars were coming so I had to move on.",Approximately mile marker 330 on the west side of US 60. About 30 yards off the road.,Navajo County,Arizona,Spring,Report 27495: Afternoon sighting by a commuter south of Show Low,34.1,-110.165,2010-03-24,27495.0,Class A,9w19vpsqck,51.65,40.18,28.71,16.82,0.42,0,0.3,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,9,8.87,340,4.3,POINT(-110.165 34.1)
I was walking my dog and I went to the end of Mcneil road here in Show Low AZ. I went down into a ravine thaen back up to the main mesa behind the city park. I came around a bend on a trail and Billy growled and pulled to the left. I saw some motion out of the edge of my eye. I saw something tanny colored with a red tint. For all of 2 seconds I thought it was an elk or dear. I have came up on them before and they aren't as quiet as people think. It left way too quiet. I was very freaked out,I know that bear cant run on 2 legs and this tree this thing was behind could not hide something going from 4 to 2. Dang it was gone like a ninja.,Navajo County,Arizona,Spring,Report 29358: Brief daylight sighting within the city limits of Show Low,34.0,-110.0,2011-05-31,29358.0,Class A,9w1c2vs2q5,79.31,66.72,54.13,17.34,0.22,0,0.96,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,12,9.91,176,4.71,POINT(-110.0 34.0)
"On approximately April 22,14 I was at Fools Hollow Lake near Showlow, AZ I was out on the lake around the bend fishing where a storm was starting to roll in from the east as the storm was getting closer I was becoming more uncomfortable so I decided to start heading in. I was heading west when I spotted what I thought was a bear down on all four drinking water from the edge of the lake my approximate coordinates were 34.277763, -110.071018 and when I first spotted the creature its coordinates were 34.277126, -110.072090 off the point at the bend of the lake (the lake is a sideways ""L"" shape. As I got closer to the creature still thinking it was a large black bear I saw it stand up on its two hind legs and look towards me. The creature then turned and walked into the wooded area behind it where I lost sight of it. The small time frame in which I did see the creature walking depicted very similarly to the Patterson video this creature about 7-8' tall longer arm length reaching towards its mid thigh and walking with a very long stride and a hunch. The creature appeared to have a reddish brown color to it a few shades darker than an orangutan. After losing sight of the creature I was unable to catch it in my sight again. With the storm right behind me and lightning all around I did not want to be on the lake in a 12' aluminum boat so I headed back to shore.","34.277126, -110.072090",Navajo County,Arizona,Spring,Report 47536: Evening sighting from a fishing boat on Fools Hollow Lake near Show Low.,34.285,-110.11,2014-04-22,47536.0,Class A,9w1en3kke5,73.68,60.38,47.08,27.55,0.32,0.04,0.77,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,195,9.09,POINT(-110.11 34.285)
"My Name is Margaret Whitney...1944.. I was 9 yrs. My brother was 8. We lived in N. Ca.  Just off the Klamath river, on McKinney Creek.  We were walking on a dirt road.. passing a clearing.  across the clearing about 50 yds, we saw three strange animals.  It was like looking at PaPa bear, MaMa bear and baby bear. From where we were..They seemed to have long necks.  There arms hung down almost to the ground. We stood and looked at them. They looked back at us. My brother and I kept asking each other ""what are they""?  They turned and walked back into the woods.. we ran home to tell our Mother...She insisted that we saw sheep.  We know they were not sheep.  Later years..when Big Foot  was reported... I know that is what we saw.",Leave North from Yreka to the Klamath River. Follow the river  East... to Horse Creek.  The first road should be Mckinny Creek (Mackenney). Go South  about 7 miles.  It was called  the willows... It could have changed alot in 57 yrs.  I'll bet that family is still around.,Siskiyou County,California,Summer,Report 2896: Sister and brother see 3 creatures near Yreka,41.82417,-122.9958,1944-08-01,2896.0,Class A,9r2tcjv5qn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.9958 41.82417)
,we were near the confluence of the sisquac and manzanita rivers in the wilderness area where access is only made by horseback or on foot; we were on foot.,Santa Barbara County,California,Spring,Report 25444: High school teacher recalls a nighttime sighting while camping in the Los Padres National Forest,34.73389,-119.9254,1982-04-15,25444.0,Class A,9q4tx50gxd,59.56,46.17,32.78,45.06,0.87,0.02,0.73,,,rain,1013.84,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,9,10,314,1.34,POINT(-119.9254 34.73389)
"During the summer of 1974 my sister in law I am were on our way from Lompoc, California to see our respective grandmothers. My sister in law's grandmother lived in Buttonwillow which is in Kern County, and my grandmother lived in Porterville, which is in Tulare County. It had just grown dark by the time we were about five miles outside of Paso Robles still in San Luis Obispo County on Highway 46 heading toward Shandon, and had just passed a lone farmhouse to our left when I had to pull to a quick stop. Just in front of us stooped down in the road and holding a chicken to its mouth was a creature about the size of a 12 year old. It stood up on two legs and ran quickly past us to the left of my vehicle, still holding the chicken. We turned to watch it veer off to our right behind us and up over an embankment. I asked my sister in law, ""Did you see that?"" She did. I don't know what I was thinking cause I then said to her, ""Let's catch it!"" and turned the car around. Then I immediately thought better of it, as it was obviously a young Big Foot, and I was afraid it's parents might be close by as well and with as fast as that creature ran, who knew the strength of its parents. This creature was covered with long dark brown hair except for its face and region around its belly button, and it was obvious that it was a boy. It had a flat face and a broad nose, and its teeth looked like it could use a good orthodontist.",This area has since been built up and is now part of the City of Paso Robles. I believe vineyards are now about where the farm house was.,San Luis Obispo County,California,Summer,"Report 27983: Motorists encounter unusual creature on Highway 46 near Paso Robles, CA",35.665,-120.55,1974-08-01,27983.0,Class A,9q66bud5tm,101.34,79.28,57.22,53.46,0.56,0,0.46,,,rain,1011.97,"Breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",10,10,240,5.89,POINT(-120.55 35.665)
Heard whistling and wood-chomping noises and looked towards sounds and saw hairy man-like creature (very muscular). It saw me and stayed there for approx. 2 min. Then walked into the treeline by the edge of [Lytle] creek. Went back later and found footprints by the creek.,Mt. Vernon and Realto Streets off State Highway 10.,San Bernardino County,California,Summer,,,,,2248.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I went with my brother-in-law in the middle of the night, up to Alta Sierra, to sleep for a few hours, then start fishing right at dawn. We were in his flatbed truck that he used for his construction work. I slept in the cab, and he tossed a sleeping bag in the bed of the truck. Around five in the morning (we were both asleep) the truck shook violently back and forth, side to side. The bed of the truck probably moved at least a foot to a foot and a half, about three or four times in a row, quickly. I woke up, and sat straight up, thinking he was playing a trick on me. Right then, the drivers side door opened, and he jumped into the truck, scared out of his wits, screaming ""did you do that"". Obviuosly not, since there I was in the cab, and at that instant, we both realized that no human would have the kind of strength to move the truck that much. All of a sudden, we smelled a strong, rancid smell... the now familiar skunk/excrement smell. We both realized that whatever shook the truck, was out there somewhere. It was totally black out, no moon, no light of any kind, and we never saw anything. (We didn't have a flashlight to look around, so we just sat there shaking for quite a while. He didn't get back into the bed of the truck, needless to say!) We couldn't figure out what happened. He said maybe a bear ran into the truck, but I didn't think a bear had the strength, and it wasn't a ""thud"" or whatever, it was 3 or 4 full-strength shakes, then the shocks quickly rocked a little and the truck stopped moving. This is a heavy construction truck, so the suspension is strong enough and stiff enough, that you can pile full pallets of bricks, sand, cement, etc., VERY hard to move that truck with your hands. If you stood on the bed, and jumped up and down with all your might, you would not move the bed anywhere near as much as this moved. I tried it myself. I wish we'd seen something that night, but I never did even equate it with bigfoot until a year or two ago. I'm not sure what it was, but it was big, curious, strong, roams around at night, and smelled like hell! I mean, really really bad smelling.","Take HWY 49 out of Auburn, CA, towards Grass Valley. Turn right at Alta Sierra. (I wish I could give specific directions from here, but it was a long time ago, and I wasn't driving. I remember we made our way to a small beaver pond. There was just beginning to be houses built around here, and I think the area is probably much more developed now than it was 20+ years ago...)",Placer County,California,Spring,"Report 3612: Two fishermen have truck shaken early one morning, outside of Auburn",38.90222,-121.0803,1978-04-01,3612.0,Class B,9qcvkcbjbe,56.08,47.855000000000004,39.63,47.43,0.88,0.97,0.79,,,rain,1010.38,Mostly cloudy throughout the day and breezy until afternoon.,5,9.44,182,9.83,POINT(-121.0803 38.90222)
"My dad, my brother and I were deer hunting just north (about 1/2 mi.) of Donner Lake, CA along the utility road running east-west. They left me, with my dog (a Beagle), on a large boulder while they went east along the road in the pickup truck. They were going to try to flush some deer out of the brush and have them run towards me in the clearing under the utility lines. They must have driven several miles, because all was quiet until I looked up towards the top of the ridge behind me and to my right (towards Donner Lake) and saw a tall (between 8 and 9 feet tall) apelike creature, sandy brown in color, rather lean and especially gracefull in stride, walking smoothly and rapidly down the top of the ridge towards the utility road, crossing the road aboat 40 yards from where I sat on top of the boulder (which was about 8 feet tall), with a loaded 30-30 rifle across my lap. My dog, Tippi, ran off barking at the creature, disappearing in the pine trees about 30 yards north of the utility road. I was scarred stiff, but knew that I was downwind of bigfoot and he apparrently did not see me. I had no thought of shooting him, as I did not have any confidence that I could stop him with my 30-30. I could hear my dog--barking for a long time--10 or 15 minutes--, all the time getting furthur away, I waited for about an hour and 30 minutes before the dog finally returned, and my Dad and brother returned about 30 minutes later. I never told anyone about this until many years later--I thought they would think I was crazy. I had never heard of bigfoot at the time, and did not become aware of other sightings until several years later.","The location was along a powerline dirt road that runs parallel to US80, but is about 1/2 mile to the north of Donner Lake, one ridge over from the lake.",Nevada County,California,Fall,Report 4946: Teenager has daytime sighting near Truckee,39.3225,-120.2653,1956-10-01,4946.0,Class A,9qfrxq3qpm,70.69,58.099999999999994,45.51,34.77,0.48,0.07,0.91,0,0,,1014.16,Partly cloudy overnight.,6,10,228,2.36,POINT(-120.2653 39.3225)
"The first occurrence took place in 1978. My father and I had moved into the home to fix it and make it ""livable"" before my mother and brother moved in. I was 12 years old at the time. The property contained 236 acres of undeveloped land. My father had completed our driveway and was sitting on the porch in the evening when he heard what he thought was me walking around the corner of the house in the freshly laid gravel. Since I'm relaying this story to you, you've probably figured out it wasn't me but something else he was faced with, which quickly turned and ran away when it saw him, leaving behind a ""wild"", ""musty"", ""skunk-like"" smell. Which hung around about 30 minutes (unlike a skunk [ed: odor], which hangs around for days). Over the next ten to twelve years we had other ""visits"". Sometimes two or three in the same summer, and then we would maybe go two years without one. They ranged from footprints, to ""screams"", to smells. Needless to say I took up an interest in sasquatch. I was at the same time intrigued and afraid. I had ""avoided"" actually seeing one with my own eyes for about nine years, and with that, I could somehow write it off as actually existing (pretty dumb in retrospect with the physical evidence and the number of witnesses in Pope Valley, who incidentally didn't want to talk about it either). My meeting came one night when me and a friend of mine were sitting on my parents' porch, ""he"" came walking over the crest in front the house, spotted us and took off running like a middle-linebacker in the NFL. I kept waiting, (and hoping), for it to get down on all fours but it never did. I turned to my friend and he was as shocked and afraid as I was so I knew I had actually seen this thing. It was about 7' tall with what looked like grayish-brown hair covering it from head to toe. The sighting lasted about 5-10 seconds.",A very rural area between a national forest and a game preserve. Pope Valley is located in the hills above Napa Valley headed toward Lake Berryessa. Silverado Trail to Hwy. 128 to Sage Cyn Rd. to Chiles Pope Valley Rd.,Napa County,California,Summer,,,,,2210.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was camping with my friend and her family in Big Sur California.  It was 1974.   My friend Sylvia and I were sitting on the sand near the beach.  I looked up at the cliffs and I saw something big and black running down a very steep mountain side very fast,not losing its' balance.  I yelled at my friend to look .  She saw it.  We ran as fast as we could back to the safety of our camp.  I remember we were scared to death and we told her aunt and uncle.  I remember we said it looked like a big gorilla.   We were kind of far away from the mountain, but it looked like the creature could have caught up to us fast if it wanted to.   It was quite a scary experience.  I don't know where my friend is but her name is Sylvia Txxxx.  I haven't seen her since 1974.  I don't know where she is but she could corroborate this story.  It seems like a dream now, but I know what I saw.",It was at a campground in Big Sur California.  I can't remember which one.,Monterey County,California,Spring,Report 12247: Two teenage girls have daytime encounter on Big Sur Coast,35.5565,-121.2919,1974-04-15,12247.0,Class A,9q3drbvgtu,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.2919 35.5565)
"Some friends and I were camping in Yosemite Park in the fall of 1976. At about 10:00 P.M. we were in our sleeping bags in the tents talking when all the animal sounds going on around us suddenly went quiet. Then we heard a loud , low scream that gradually ended in a high pitch. All of us sat up and were asking the usual question ,"" what was that ?"", then as we waited in our tents we heard other campers from around the lake talking and walking our way when we looked out of the tents we saw that they had all there stuff with them and were leaving in a hurry. We asked them what that noise was and they asked us if we had seen the thing run by our campsite ....we were too scared to notice I guess...We watched your special on cable this morning and when they played the vocalizations of what is beleived to be a Bigfoot  I got scared all over again this many years later. The only difference was that what we heard ended in an abrupt higher pitch.",on the shores of Tenaya Lake in Yosemite National Park,Mono County,California,Fall,Report 10718: Campers hear a vocalization near Tenaya Lake,37.830740000000006,-119.4626,1976-09-01,10718.0,Class B,9qep1wcup9,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.4626 37.830740000000006)
"In 1974, I purchased an arce of land in northern CA in a place called California Pines, a very remote area bordered on 3 sides by a national forest (Modoc Nat. Forest).  To get to the property, which was located many miles from civilazation, you had to travel on a very rough road (one cut with a dozer) so our motor home could not make it to our lot. Near by was a small pond and a campsite that was for the use of property owners. The pond was about 75 to 100 feet across, the banks were covered in cat tails and the pond was full of trout (we tried all day to catch some fish, without luck). My family(wife, son and 2 daughters) were aware of how quiet it was in the evening, we could not even get a station on the radio. We built a camp fire and were sitting around it watching the field mice run down to the edge of the pond to get a drink. As I remember it was a bright night, the moon was visible overhead. Along about 10 or 11 pm, the wife and kids went into the camper and went to bed. I remained outside by the camp fire trying to get a station on the walkman radio. About 1am, I was putting out the fire when I saw movement on the other side of the pond, I noticed the movement because of the noise this thing was making. At first I thought it was a deer (I was told they were common in the area) so with that thought I headed toward the sound armed with my trusty flashlite. As I approached, the moonlite was very bright, I could see lots of movement in the cat tails but could not see the animal. At this point it hit me that maybe it was a mountain lion, because I could hear a low rumbling sound like a cat purring but much louder. I decided to return to the motor home, as I turned to retrace my steps (I was probably 50 feet from the noise) this huge hulk stood up in front of me and made a loud screeching noise. It raised up to a full standing position, I would say 7 or 8 ft tall, dark brownish hair.  We looked at each other for a moment and then I turned and ran full speed away from him.  When I looked back to see if he was following me, he was walking in the opposite direction toward the deep forest. I stood and watched him until he disappeared in the deep woods. He did not walk like an animal but more like a man. When I composed myself, I went back to the area I saw him at to look for tracks, but all I found was crushed cat tails, an area of about 10 ft in dia was all smashed down, and it smelled like a strong urine smell in the area. I told the family what I saw and to this day they think I saw a deer or some other animal. I tell this story now to my grand children when we go camping. The one thing that struck me about this encounter was after the event was over I felt that whatever it was did not seem threating but just as startled as I was.",California Pines--an area boarded on 3 sides by Modoc Nat. Forrest,Modoc County,California,Summer,Report 875: Man has sighting near Alturas,41.41,-120.6781,1974-06-01,875.0,Class A,9r65tfkysr,84.96,70.465,55.97,37.71,0.29,,0.4,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,8,,316,4.15,POINT(-120.6781 41.41)
"We were all playing and having fun with a bunch of people at the Cook's Valley Campground in Piercy. A bunch of the kids were rough-housing and playing, making a lot of noise, when we all took notice of a terrible stench. It smelled like the carcass of a rotting deer and skunk combined. It really stunk! We looked around to see where the smell was coming from, and there at the edge of the tree line stood a huge ape that we here in Garberville recognized immediately as a sasquatch. He had been standing there watching the children hard at play. He never made any attempt to come into the campground any further, but just stood there watching all the activity on the playground. At the nearest, the bigfoot was about 50 feet away from the closest child. He was brown, hairy and stood at least 8 feet tall. This was the last occurrance of a sighting of sasquatch in this area since 1963.","The sighting happened in Piercy; 12 miles north of Garberville, California, just off old Highway 1 which is now the California Coastal Highway One.",Mendocino County,California,Summer,,,,,2200.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My encounter took place in Albion, Mendocino County Calif. in the summer of 1966 when I was 15 years old.  My father was a commercial fisherman, and had his boat docked up the Albion River about 250 or 300 yards at the boat docks.  We lived in Ukiah, and came over to see my Dad to bring supplies to him and visit at least twice a week. Soon after, we put a trailer on the flats near the boat dock, and moved to the coast permanently.  The encounter happened one evening just before dark, as the sun was just going down over the hill. My parents, younger sister, and younger brother were on the boat and getting ready for bed. It was before 8 p.m.  My older sister and myself had to sleep in the car as there wasn't enough bunks on the boat for us to sleep. We had blankets and pillows on the seat to sleep on.  The car was a 1957 two-door Pontiac Chieftain. I had the back seat and she the front. I remember it being too early and light out to want to go to sleep. We sat there and talked as teenagers will do. Across the river was a steep rolling hillside that had sheep grazing on it that belonged to a man named Paul Anderson. We had the windows down as it was summer and very nice out. We were interrupted in our talking by the sounds of sheep crying out in unison and baaing in a way that didn't sound normal for sheep. We both jumped up and looked out the right side windows trying to see what was after the sheep. We could see the sheep running frantically towards the west side of the hillside pasture.  The sheep were scattering in different directions, separating into smaller bunches. To the left  and upper part of the field, we both spotted two very large and hairy animals chasing the sheep.  We thought that they were bears running on their hind legs like trained animals would do. It was very alarming for us to watch as these bears were terrorizing these poor sheep. Our position from the attack was about 150 yards or more. We watched as these big animals chased the sheep for what seemed like hours.  In reality, the whole chase scene was about 20 or 30 minutes. As it got dark, we were sure that the bears would swim the river and come for us next. We locked the doors and hid under the blankets for the rest of night.  It seemed like an eternity til morning came and we could finally get out of the car and go to the boat to see our parents. We told them what had happened, and I know that they thought that we had stayed up all night dreaming up that story. That morning, we were up at the post office near where the attack had occurred, and people were talking about the sheep being killed by a wild pack of dogs that were roaming around. The Sheriff, Sam Costa said that it was unusual for dogs kill and eat only the belly and insides of the sheep. We heard about the wild dogs for years after that, every time livestock were killed and mutilated by a predator. I never forgot what I saw and heard that night, and now know that it wasn't bears or wild dogs.","On hillside above Albion Flats, on the south side of the Albion River.  Above the river boat dock.",Mendocino County,California,Summer,Report 8059: Teenagers have sighting of two creatures near Albion,39.22361,-123.7675,1966-09-01,8059.0,Class A,9nzzps7q04,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.7675 39.22361)
"I was deer hunting in Mendocino County in Northern California near Dos Rios close by to Covelo where there have been continual sightings. I was walking down canyon and noticed a human walking about 1300 yards below me, so I checked it out.  The human did not have any clothes on, and was not carrying a rifle, and was coming my way up canyon.  I watched the bigfoot as he came nearer, to try and figure out what it was.  As the bigfoot became almost even with me across canyon, it disappeared into the manzanita, about 80 yards away.  I then heard a jeep on the above dirt road. By the time I looked back to where the bigfoot was, he already had come back out of the brush and was walking uphill. He was about 7' tall and had a slender body like a basketball player with big strong shoulders, and a real skinny waist. The legs were really muscular, and strong.  The arms were long, as were the fingernails, and fingers. He had no clothes on whatsoever, and the bigfoot’s body was covered with about 2"" of hair with a few bald spots showing skin.  Its hair was black, and cut off about even with the upper neck. Its forehead was gunpowder gray with the temple area being purple red down the side of the face partway then dark tan.  The face was flat with a flat nose.  It walked hunched over with his arms at a dead hang as he walked. After I made this sighting I went back the following weekend to look around some more for what I had seen. I walked up the same trail bigfoot walked up, and found a steer skull laying in the trail.  I picked the skull up and looked at it, and it was completely clean underneath without a cobweb or a speck of dirt. I sat it down exactly how I found.  I went back two weeks later and the skull was gone.  Maybe it was a migration route, and others were following.",Baxter Ranch,Mendocino County,California,Summer,Report 7860: Hunter has daytime sighting near Dos Rios,39.68833,-123.4817,1974-09-01,7860.0,Class A,9r01y1537b,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.4817 39.68833)
"I was deer hunting with some fireman friends and it was the end of the morning hunt, about 10 am, when Bob and I were watching 2 doe struggling to climb a shale cliff, as we heard a lot of noise down below in a wooded gully. A minute later, we saw an elderly man climbing up the steep hill towards us. We waited for him to reach the top to see what he had seen that morning in the way of deer. When he reached us we could see he was very scared and pale. He could hardly talk, he was breathing so hard. But after a couple minutes he was able to tell us that he had just seen bigfoot at the bottom of the gully. We looked at each other and smiled trying not to laugh and the guy got angry saying he didn't care if we believed us [sic] or not, he knows what he saw and it was huge. We still didn't believe him until he said, ""I paid $700 dollars for my deer rifle 3 years ago and I just dropped it and ran."" Then we noticed that he didn't have his rifle and the goosebumps hit us both. The guy just kept walking down the old logger trail and left. Bob went down and found the guy's rifle. It was a beautiful Browning 30-06 with scope. We looked for the guy's camp but he had apparently left. I believe this old man saw what he saw !!!","Little Doe Rock, just above Covelo Indian Reservation, Mendocino, CA.",Mendocino County,California,Summer,,,,,2201.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Well, I think it was 1977. I was squatting in the woods out by a little lake road of Mendocino, California. I've spent most of my life in the woods of California or Maine. Even had resident pet black bears that would come to the open dump at the back of the property. One night, I'm laying in my tent. I don't remember if it was late (2 am) and I woke up, or if it was earlier in the night (say 11 pm) and I was just going to sleep. Through the woods (about fifty yards away is my guess) the stomping and crashing of smaller trees started going on. It was loud. I was surprised at first and a little afraid because I was squatting illegally on state property. With my familiarity of the noises of the night in the woods, I listened carefully to try to determine or identify what was making the noise. My first assessment was that it was bi-ped ... not a bear or a deer. Realizing this scared me the most. Understanding the force necessary to cause the destructive sounds I was listening to scared me even further. I don't know if profanity is allowed or acceptable, but i was more effing afraid than I could ever remember, praying that what I was listening to wouldn't start moving towards my tent. The noise sounded like a two-legged monster crashing through the woods hastily as if trying to make quick time CRASH CRASH CRASH CRASH !!! It was then I realized that I heard a dog (or two, I don't remember) barking in pursuit. Gratefully, the noise was not coming towards me and I suspected that whatever was moving so quickly and violently through the woods was trying to elude the dog(s). I think this whole event lasted about 30 seconds and then the crashing stopped. Then the next scariest thing happened. The dog barked a few more times and then it made that sound dogs make when they are brutally injured. After that, I did not hear a single damned thing except the fear white-noise inside my head. You know ... I worked as a split-maker for a year on LP land in Mendocino County and as a timber operator for about five years east of Fort Bragg and Mendocino. I worked alone very often. I was surprised to read a post on this website wherein the person who wrote it also said they often felt (and somehow knew) they were not alone when in the woods. I would turn off my chainsaw now and then and I could ""feel"" something watching me. The last strange thing I would share with you about the 22 years of my life 2 - 12 miles east of Fort Bragg in the woods is the frequent discovery of disemboweled animals. Simply that ... disemboweled ... the rest of the animal intact. What an eclectic mix we are in the wonderful County of Mendocino. Please keep as anonymous as possible and do not publish my telephone number. Thank you. Regards to you and yours during this part of the year and the upcoming new year. ********************************************************************** I forgot to follow up on the morning after this encounter. I found what would be considered normal damage made by a large creature thrashing through the woods. No obvious signs that it was or wasn't Sasquatch. No obvious signs that the dogs had been killed or maimed. I moved my tent to be sure.",,Mendocino County,California,Unknown,,,,,2199.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was dinner time and all campers were summoned to the evening meal outside the main lodge approximately 1/4 mile from my tent. I was not able to make it to dinner on time because I had a bloody nose and needed to lay down for a few minutes. After about 5 minutes, I returned to the nearby restroom to clean up and that's when the incident occurred. What I didn't see because of high bushes between me and the sound, I did hear very clearly. I heard footsteps in the brush above the restroom. Whatever it was, was moving very slowly. I remember thinking that it was either a person walking very leisurely or something bigger walking at a normal gait. I didn't quite know what to do so, on an impulse, I made a growling sound. Then the footsteps stopped, but resumed a few seconds later. I repeated the growl and the same thing happened. Since I was alone and frankly a bit nervous since there was not supposed to be anyone else up in the woods with me at that time, I decided to go to dinner. I told some fellow campers about the incident during dinner and they were all a bit skeptical. But after dinner we returned to the area and decided to head toward the exact spot where the footstep sounds were emanating from. I knew before seeing the footprints what I had heard since there had been stories of sightings in the area. The ground was very solid but I managed to make out several manlike footprints in the dirt, only they were much larger. My fellow campers verified what I saw. We decided to try and follow the prints, but since they were so shallow it was difficult to determine the direction the creature had taken. But within a few minutes, our job was made easier because I once again heard the mysterious footstep noise. This time a fellow camper and myself decided to chase the creature making the noise so we took off running in the direction of the noise. After about a minute of running uphill, I brought us to a halt to listen. We now heard the creature running away from us very quickly. We pursued it for a few more minutes, but the only thing we found was one set of toe-prints in the area where the creature had been running from us. Of special note: I do not recall experiencing the bad odor that it supposed to be associated with the Bigfoot creature.","County of Mendocino near Fort Bragg, CA, USA. Incident occurred between 5 and 10 miles inland in a fairly isolated camping area used by a summer camp organization.",Mendocino County,California,Summer,,,,,2198.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In the forest above Noyo Harbor and Dolphin Cove located at Fort Bragg, California. My friend Chris and myself were in Chris's house which over looks Noyo Bridge and the harbor. Chris came running into the back door of the house and called me, we ran out to the back yard and listened. Chris heard what he thought was a loose cow across the Noyo River. As we listened we heard a creature moving through the forest making very loud crashing sounds. The creature stopped; it was silent for a moment perhaps it saw us watching. Then we heard a grunting sound which became a very low frequency but loud moo, like a cow but deeper in pitch and  much more intense. The creature's yell went from a ""moo"" sound to a very high pitch scream unlike any sound I ever heard before or ever will again. After the creature yelled it took off again through the forest heading inland it took only a few seconds and it was to far away to hear the foot steps anymore. This animal sounded like no other and moved fast. Even a cow running through the forest could not make the sounds we heard or cover the same distance as quickly. It was a Big Foot.",The forest above Noyo Harbor.,Mendocino County,California,Summer,Report 4886: Two men hear afternoon vocalization near Fort Bragg,39.44583,-123.8042,1985-07-01,4886.0,Class B,9ppbqubs95,57.46,54.585,51.71,,,,0.48,,,rain,1019.64,Clear throughout the day.,0,,338,5.14,POINT(-123.8042 39.44583)
"Well it was summer time and I have about 30 acres of land off Highway 101, 11 miles north of Laytonville, California. A short distance north is Weott.  I have been a country girl all my life and have spent my life close to the land.  I had always been drawn to the forest and had slept outside when ever possible.  The weekends were made for pitching camp and swiming in the Rattlesnake Creek that runs along the foot of the property.  This time I wanted to spend the night along the side of the river by the deep pool we always swam in. The river has giant boulders to lay on and bask in the sun.  Both sides of the river are steep one side one side is so steep and gravel like you cant even climb it. Well after much pleading with the people I had brought, they said ok we will camp on the river.  They were drinking a bit much and I was not going to touch it because I was worried they may decide to take a swim and sink.  We had fun with a small campfire we sat and laughed until it was late.  We rolled out our sleeping bags on the bank, the river at our feet and the steep cliff to our heads.  The spot we were in had a bit of a ledge high over our heads.I dont know what time it was when I woke up but I am a light sleeper and I heard the gravel over our heads being walked on. I lay still and listened.  It is moving across the top of the ledge toward my right. There is a deer trial that comes down to creek level about 10 feet away from where I am sleeping and I hear this person coming down it.  I was scared and tried to wake the people closest to me without making to much noise.  Then I kicked the person to my left and he snores louder. To my right, this person (I say person because it was two footed by the sound of it) was no more than 10 feet from me.  It stood behind a willow bush/baby tree it was really just 5 or six canes coming out of the stream bed.  It was dark but I could feel its size when it walked and shook the canes.  I kept thinking I am going to kill these @#% guys, why are they sleeping still? Then the thing started yelling at me.  I know the sound of the animals in the California woods.  I have never heard this in my life.  It was yelling at us ""What the hell are you doing hear, this is my place.""  It wasn't like a mountain lion grawling and saying ""I'm tough and I can kick your [butt].""  It was broken up into batches of sounds with inflections that I recognized. It was like a person speaking another language but you know they are telling you directly to get the hell out of my house. I could see glimpses of it when its body moved into the light of the river.  Its right side was as tall as the canes I knew to be 8 foot-ish.  It ranted and raved and stomped and shook the bush.  I smelled skunk and thought ""Great this is all I need, they will bury me without a funeral because I am going to stink."" I finally got my voice and said ""Ok Ok its alright ok ok ."" I did not see or hear it leave.  But I realized at some point it had left.  My encounter lasted only a few minutes but it felt much longer.  I stayed awake the rest of the night and I was so mad in the morning at my fellow campers.  I do not know if they believed me or not.  I could give a hoot.",,Mendocino County,California,Summer,Report 6521: Woman hears late night scream and has close encounter near Laytonville,39.68833,-123.4817,1987-06-01,6521.0,Class A,9r01y1537b,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.4817 39.68833)
"I believe this event took place in the late 1970’s to the very early 1980’s.  My best guess is 1978 or 1979.  My father, mother, younger brother and I were camping in a State Park off of Highway 101, in Mendocino County, CA.  Our parents were in their late thirties, I was 16 or 17 and my brother was 10 or 11.  (Of course these ages are approximate and may have been a year or two less or more).  We also had our dog with us, a 60-pound Black Lab - Dalmatian mix.  It was late July to early September and very likely Labor Day or the weekend after Labor Day. The park in situated on both sides of the Eel River, and is for the most part second growth or new growth Redwood forest mixed with other trees and brush of the area.  The main section of the park is next to Highway 101. The far side of the park, away from the highway and across the river, is only open from the end of May to the middle of September.  The rest of the year the access bridge is removed and stowed above the high water line. The far side of the park has more foliage and is frequented by bear, deer, raccoon, skunks and other animals.  We were camping on the far side of the park as far up the hill as possible. I believe this event occurred toward Labor Day or the weekend after Labor Day for the following reasons; we had something of a ritual in making a final “end of the Summer” trip to this park, the park was very quiet meaning other campers had made an early start home to avoid holiday traffic or were not there at all being the weekend after Labor Day, and on this particular morning my father stayed in camp to do some paper work.  He was a high school math teacher so he usually did lesson plans or other work only in the late summer. Mom, my brother, the dog and I decided to take a short hike up a trail on the edge of the campground.  The trail worked its way up over the crest of the hills for about two miles and ended above a barn and farm located in a clearing at the bottom of the other side of the hills.  The trail is mainly up hill, makes several cut backs, and passes across two or three unpaved fire roads.  It was a clear sunny day and there was no one else out on the trail. Our dog liked to take the point position to see the animals ahead.  She was an avid hunter of rabbits and liked to chase deer.  I had often seen her race after deer, taking dangerous inclines and thick brush at full speed.  On this day I do not recall her scaring up anything to chase.  The three of us talked as we went up the trail.  During the last half mile to quarter mile of the trail my mother gave us a serious order to stop. We paused while she looked and listened to an area behind us to our left.  She asked if we heard any thing, but I do not recall if my brother or I did. We walked on, more slowly now, listening to the forest.  After about 50 yards we felt like we could hear something moving in the woods, behind us to our left, and once again stopped.  The noise stopped when we stopped.  This time we indicated that we did hear it.  The dog was in the middle of the trail listening as well but did not go into the brush to investigate.  We continued on now for another 50-100 yards and we were almost to the crest and the vista area.  Again we thought we heard the noise paralleling us to our left but were not 100% sure.  We all stopped again.  Before we could again acknowledge the sound, there was a loud wooden knocking noise off to our right.  It was 3-4 quick “knock - knock - knock – knock”.  Initially I thought it was two tree trunks rubbing together in the wind.  I looked up to see if I could see anything, but there was no breeze.  Before I could look back down, there was a loud forceful huffing of air coming from the bottom of the tree.  It was something like a growl but not quite.  It was low and guttural, and was a rapid exhalation of air from a very large animal. Whatever it was, that was enough for us.  It was my mother who spun around and said, “Let’s go.”  No one disagreed and we turned and sprinted all the way back to camp.  I think we covered the two miles without a stop.  Instead of taking the lead, the dog took up the rear position, which in my mom’s opinion was meant to protect us from whatever was behind us.  This was the first and only time we heard anything like that and was the only time we have ever even contemplated running in fear during a hike.  I do not recall any smell in the area. The incident has never felt right to me and I have thought back to it on several occasions.  My mother has always thought that a bear was stalking us.  (She has always had a very strong apprehension of bears, and always warned us not to get between a cub and its mother, or try to feed a bear or approach any bear.  Nonetheless, we have chased them away on more than one occasion.).  I have heard of stalking behavior in bears before, but only in grizzlies, browns and polar bears – not in the California black bears.  Additionally, the behavior of the animal did not seem like a bear either, and did not elicit the response from our dog that I would have expected for a bear. I discovered this site about 12 months ago and the similarities of other’s reports with my incident made me think that this was a bigfoot.  Assuming the accuracy of other’s stories, it seems to be a more plausible explanation than being followed by a bear as well, as a better fit with the facts.  I spoke to my mother recently about it and she still felt it was a bear, besides she said, “Bigfoot are only up in the Pacific Northwest.”  I separately spoke to my father about this site and he thought I was pulling his leg.  After I told him that I believed the stories were sincere, and told him some of the common details of the events, he immediately brought up that time “you guys came running down from the trail.” I did not send this sooner because it is a class B and twenty plus years old already.  I have heard a couple of stories regarding other incidents, but none that I have first or second hand knowledge of. What may be of interest is that I have seen a nest like the one in Report 2928.  I cannot recall exactly where I saw it but it was within the last 5 years.  It was some where in the Sierras, and I think it was in the Mammoth Lakes area.  I recall being off trail, cutting between lakes, or trying to relocate a trail when I saw it.  In any case it was well off the trail and quite a way from the town or trailhead.  Thinking it was a human’s hand made shelter, I was surprised at the amount of effort that must have went into building the little A frame.  It was tucked in between some tree trunks and the roof was a tight thatch of broken limbs.  It just struck me that a tent would have been easier to move and set up, and would have afforded better protection overall.  I glanced around but did not see any garbage or clothes or other signs of a camp.  There was no smell that I recall.  I was also surprised at how far away the nest was from the town – whoever this belonged to was trying to stay well away from the trail and others.  I guessed that it must belong to someone that really wanted to be left alone, so I went on my way.","Standish - Hickey State Park. Across the river, the upper end at the south corner of the camping sites area, there is a trail that goes up over the hill.",Mendocino County,California,Summer,,,,,4182.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Last night, Jan.16,2005, I took my dog outside for a little walk. We live on 2 acres in Redwood Valley, CA.  It was dark and about 6:00 with a mod. overcast sky, the moon peeking through the clouds. We have a small dog that will usually bark in response to any other dog barking in our area.  Houses are well-spaced on our rolling hillside that's covered with a mix of oak and pines. From Hwy. 101 looking west, you see very few houses on our hillside. Anyway, as I was walking I could hear this very unusual ""animal"" sound unlike any I've heard before. It was NOT a dog howling and I'm not even sure how to describe it. We have coyotes and mountain lions and the sound would not fit the description of their cries or calls either. It had a yelling/howl quality that lasted about 5 seconds , would break off and then resume about 15 seconds later. I went in the house to get my husband so that he could hear the sound. My dog was not barking which is really unusual because he's inclinded to bark at dogs or other unfamiliar sounds.  None of the dogs on our hillside were barking either which seemed odd to me. I was kind of scared .  My husband came out and listened. His initial response was, ""Anyway, it's on the other side of that hill."" I said, ""It's not a dog, and our dog is not barking at it.""  He agreed it was strange but wasn't concerned. Soon thereafter, a dog could be heard barking and our dog started in with his typical barking response. The unusual sound stopped and I didn't hear it again. This is not the first time we've heard  unusual sounds that we can't identify. We woke up one night hearing whooping sounds outside the house that I can't connect with any animal I'm familiar with. My daughter has also heard whooping sounds on the same hillside where we heard the unusual sounds last night. My teenage son heard whooping sounds last summer in the manzanita to the north of our house. We had an odd experience last summer. My college aged son and his friends were imitating ""Big Foot"" sounds that they'd heard on the internet . It was about 11:00 at night when they were fooling around , loudly imitating the sounds.  About 1:00 AM, that same night, we were watching a video and we heard a scratching at the window. We all thought my son was outside trying to scare everyone. All of a sudden , water was splashing all over the side of the house. A water sprinkler pipe outside the window had been snapped off, and water was geysering out of the pipe. My son walked out of the bathroom and it turned out he'd been in the house all along. No one had been outside and we still wonder how the pipe was snapped off. Whatever had been scratching at the window had apparently broken the pipe.  We all wondered if it was a response to the Big Foot calls that the guys had been making. Anyway, here's a synopsis of a few incidents. We decided to post these after last nights occurrence of the strange, unidentifiable call.",,Mendocino County,California,Winter,Report 10279: Family hears unusual calls,39.25,-123.15,2004-01-16,10279.0,Class B,9qbrm9hzv4,52.37,48.599999999999994,44.83,43.3,0.86,0.96,0.81,0,0,,1017.15,Overcast throughout the day.,2,9.96,325,0.99,POINT(-123.15 39.25)
"This past Sunday, 5/23/04 at 10:30 am, we found strange foot prints in the muddy parts in the road along Murry Range, Covelo CA. The print did not resemble bear tracks. These tracks where longer and had no claw imprints in the mud. After taking pictures of several different foot prints with a tape measurer, we started to look around for other sign. We did not see any thing but more foot prints and a smaller version of the foot print.",North of Hwy 162 on Murry Range on the lower road. This was reseravation land.,Mendocino County,California,Spring,Report 8735: Hikers Find Multiple Tracks Near Covelo,39.83,-123.115,2004-05-22,8735.0,Class B,9r06w6y6sd,71.03,56.825,42.62,44.67,0.62,,0.11,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,180,0.41,POINT(-123.115 39.83)
"Re: Our Bigfoot encounter in California My wife and I have had two incidents over the year, including vocalization and wood knocking. We are San Francisco City people, artist; not hunters. We are not used to the outdoors or accustom to the forest and nature and the shock of fresh clean air. The first encounter was on Tuesday evening, 8/16/05 at 5:17pm on highway 128 in the Redwood forest. We were on a vacation, driving west on 128 and heading towards Fort Bragg, CA. Once we entered the state park, we stopped and parked to smell the fresh air. I marked the time, because I was shooting with my digital camera. We walked into the forest, on a trail, and were having a great time, enjoying our time alone. There was little traffic or noise from the road. The forest was quiet and powerful. We have lived in the center of San Francisco for 15 years, and were stunned and amazed to experience the silence and peace of the Redwoods. As we got deeper into the woods, about 20 minutes, I started to get uneasy; feeling like someone was watching us. The digital photos my wife took of me show my concern, the longer we stayed. Then we heard it.  It was a growl-grunting. Just above the hearing of my ears. I would described it as “infra-sound”- a deep sound that was low in pitch, deep, almost inaudible. My body felt it more than my ears. It threw me in a panic. The fear in me rose fast. I looked at my wife and she was feeling the panic. We both looked around. We could not tell the direction. We could not see anything in the thick woods around us. It could have been a bear or a wolf. But my instincts said no. I did not know what it was. But, the ""vibe"" message was becoming clear- GO AWAY NOW! Predators do not warn-they ambush-right? My wife looked at me and said “Did you hear that?” I said “Yes”. She said, “Let’s get back to the car”. I said “Good idea!”  It was a weird feeling. We were stunned and mystified as we ran back to the car. We drove away nervous and excited about what happened. On our way to Fort Bragg, CA, we were talking about the experience. Was it a bigfoot? Did we have a Bigfoot encounter? We felt something special had just happened. We had to learn more about bigfoots. Over the year, I became obsessed with bigfoots. I read as mush as I could about the Sasquatch, Yeren, Almasty, and Yeti as my time permit. My wife became obsessed also. Together we decided to go back to those redwoods and try to make contact with the forest giants. We made it back to highway 128 on Monday 9/4/06. Something told me to pull over at a different spot. As soon as I got out, I had the DV video camera running. On the camera my wife tells me to make my “Whoop-Whoop” Bigfoot call, into the redwood forest. As soon as I did, the camera records wood knocking and tree breaking. Soon the smell of a dead animal/skunk filled the air. The sounds and smells go on for about three minutes,  then stops. I could tell he moved away after my calls to him, inviting him to be photographed. We left the redwood forest, excited about our contact. My wife wants to see a bigfoot. I do not want to see him.  I hear that many people die or have very bad luck after seeing a Bigfoot. Remember Dr. Morbius from the movie Forbidden Planet? Maybe Bigfoot is the ID, coagulated from the quantum soup of our collective unconscious mind. Maybe, Bigfoot is us.",,Mendocino County,California,Fall,Report 15782: Possible intimidation/interaction heard by couple on two occasions in route to Fort Bragg,39.06583,-123.4439,2005-09-16,15782.0,Class B,9qbnnzwyuw,74.17,63.605000000000004,53.04,48.95,0.65,0.41,0.45,0,0,,1018.65,Foggy in the morning.,7,8.48,327,3.81,POINT(-123.4439 39.06583)
"Id like to do it this way, still not sure exactly what happened. Im with a paranormal invest group, earlier this monthwe went to Round Valley (Covelo) In calif. One of the investigations was a night time walk up a hill at a rancher's property in Covelo; earlier in the week, from what I remember hearing, was a Bigfoot had been interacting twice with his horses, which he chased off, so we hit that spot. Except me, I stayed in the car with a video game and a flashlight onhand. Maybe 10-15 mins after everyone else took off up the hill, I noticed a movement by the rear passenger window at the driver's side of the car, something a gold-tan color was standing by the back window. Turned off the interior light in the car and sat in the dark a little while, maybe 4-5 mins, then turned it back on. Whatever it was came back to the window again; this time I heard what I guess has to be described as 'patting/palming' the door of the car. I about lost it then, ( I dont scare, so this is really strange), and turned off the light, didnt turn it back on till everyone else came back down the hill. Just before people returned, I saw something run past the car really fast, up toward the front of the car line ( we had 4 cars there, I was in the last one). No one else saw the running whatever, they checked the door but didnt see any muddy handprints or anything on it. Im still frazzled, been dealing with all types of wild animals  since I was a kid ( aunt worked witha  zoo and Ive done wildlife rehab since I was a kid). Heard from someone in town there that BF's have a way of sort of mentally 'fear-paralyzing' animals; this sort of explains why I tried to turn myself into a tall thin stick when I was sitting there. Any ideas? Im stumped.","Was on a Covelo residents property, up a hill, he had 2 horses. Not sure where it was exactly, we were asked to go there to look over this. Please dont list this, Im still not sure what happened yet.",Mendocino County,California,Winter,Report 22500: Paranormal investigator describes encounter near Covelo,39.839290000000005,-123.2393,2007-12-15,22500.0,Class A,9r06esebsj,44.39,38.870000000000005,33.35,34.8,0.92,,0.2,0.0006,0.62,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,204,0.13,POINT(-123.2393 39.839290000000005)
"On my way north on Highway 101 about 11 miles north of Willits I observed a very large creature jump up onto the roadway  and bound across three lanes , while slowing my car down to approx. 20 mph, when it ran directly in front of my vehicle and jumped down into the ditch and then shot up a steep hillside. I got a very good look at this thing and I know that it was about 7 feet tall , had a black wool covering the whole body with a face like untanned leather, almost yellow. It looked like it was running on the hind legs and was using its massive arms,leaning forward, to pull itself along. The head was really round and the wool covered the ears completly. This animal was on a mission to cross that freeway and I would have hit it if I hadn't slowed down",approx. 1 mile north of beginning of four lane and parallel to outlet Creek,Mendocino County,California,Summer,Report 24146: Man Has Face to Face Encounter Outside of Willits,39.51489,-123.3899,2008-07-08,24146.0,Class A,9r02b1qnyv,104.57,82.17,59.77,50.14,0.42,0,0.2,0,0,,1006.3,Clear throughout the day.,11,7.03,297,0.43,POINT(-123.3899 39.51489)
"I think it was 1992 when this happened. The only people I told were my dad and uncle who were deer hunting with me at the time. I had left our camp before sunrise so I would be deep into the woods when the sun came up. I had just come out of the tree line into a clearing when I got a feeling something was watching me, I thought it was probably just deer but as I went across the clearing out into the open I felt really strange like something just glaring at me. I walked east into the sun and wind to the edge of the bank where there was still paches of snow on the ground because this was early October in X3B deer hunting zone. That's when I saw half a foot print in the snow.  It looked like the heal of a human foot only this one was about 8 inches wide. Then around 6 feet towards the edge of the bank was the front half of another print with five toes only they were big around like a man's bare foot would have been after the snow melted around it, but they were not from a man and the tracks were fresh. I looked over the edge of the bank and the side was all flat rock shail that looked like it had been recently disturbed. About 100 yards down was thick timber and as I looked down into it I felt like something was looking right up at me. I felt chills big time right then and felt like I needed to get away from there. Thats all that happend but I really think there was something down there that either saw me or heard me at least half a mile away because I was hunting with the wind in my face.","Go east from Alturas on 395,turn right at Davis Creek, turn left when the dirt roads cross, about five miles north on that road start walking east till you reach the top and can see the feilds of Nevada.",Modoc County,California,Winter,Report 97: Hunter sees footprints near Alturas,41.72278,-120.3292,1992-10-01,97.0,Class B,9r6mmg6uy3,74.28,58.254999999999995,42.23,31.99,0.49,0.18,0.19,,,rain,,"Breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening, and foggy in the afternoon.",5,8.61,208,6.53,POINT(-120.3292 41.72278)
"I heard a very strange, and very eery (stand your hair on end) kind of ""howl"". I know it was no coyote, wolf or mountain lion as some would like to convince me of. Just what it was I don't know but I know it was not very far away from me. I couldn't see what it was or exactly where it was. I live in Alturas, Ca. I have no idea exactly what I'm supposed to put in this report but I've not heard this ""howl"" again. When I heard this, I was going down to close my gate. My dog (pit bull) came with me as always but stopped about half way down the hill. I called him but when we heard this ""howl"" for the second time he turned and ran to the house and when I got back up the hill, he was as far back in his dog house as he could get. This is strange for him as he thinks he is the worst thing in the community and really not afraid of anything. I don't know what else to tell you except it was really an eery kind of howl and not anything like I've ever heard before. We have a lot of dogs in this part of Modoc Estates and at that particular time, not even one was barking like usual.",,Modoc County,California,Spring,Report 2255: Woman hears late night howl near Alturas,41.48722,-120.5414,2001-03-30,2255.0,Class B,9r6k1082tf,60.82,42.83,24.84,29.19,0.62,0.01,0.19,,,rain,1019.94,Clear throughout the day.,7,9.69,330,2.52,POINT(-120.5414 41.48722)
"This happened about 24 years ago, but it is still fresh in my mind (I guess you never really forget these type of experiences). It was late July of 1977. My family was up in the eastern Sierras, near Mono Lake, approx 13-15 miles above Conway Summit in an area known as Virginia Lakes. My dad told my brother and I to go to the lake and gather firewood. It was late in the day and the sun was down but it wasn't dark yet, only dusk. I was 14 yrs old and my brother was 1 month shy of 16. He had his learners permit so we were allowed to take the truck. We got to the lake and started loading up some wood. I had just returned to the truck and dropped the wood when I heard, what I thought, was someone walking through the brush. The foot falls were very heavy, almost like someone was jumping, but the steps seemed pretty rapidly placed. Where we were gathering wood was near a large hedge of bushes, approx 6 to 7 feet high and very dense with only 1 path through the bush to skirt the lake without wading in the water. I turned to the bushes, where the sound was coming from, and saw the bushes shaking and bending, as if something large was moving through the bushes, making a lot of noise. I watched for a few seconds when my brother came running to the truck, white as a ghost and eyes bulging wide. I said,""Jeff, what was that?"" He was scared and out of breath. ""I don't know, but let's get out of here."" he said. We jumped back into the truck and drove all out. On the way back to the camp, he told me that he was only 10 or 15 feet away from it. He heard the stomping and crashing of the brush, and turned to see a large, dark-brown head above the bushes moving rapidly away from him. He didn't see the face. He was so scared, he crashed the truck into a tree on the way back to camp. My dad was pretty pissed, to say the least, and didn't believe our story, even when we were crying because of how frightened we were. He finally calmed down and said that we probably saw a bear. But, bears do not walk through heavy brush on 2 legs. And my brother swore that it was not a bear. I think my dad started to believe that we saw something since we both would not go out to the camp fire that night, and both of us refused to go to the lake alone for the rest of the trip. Since that time, I have told several people with very few people actually believing me. Most told me that big foot are only in the north-west in Oregan/Washington. But, after finding this website, I feel a bit vindicated.","Traveling north on Hwy 395, as you crest Conway Summit, there is a left turn to Virginia lakes. The lakes are at an elevation of approx 9500 ft. The sighting was at Lower Virginia Lake near the road. I haven't been back to this area since the mid 80's so I don't know how much has changed.",Mono County,California,Summer,Report 1510: Brothers have early evening sighting near Lee Vining,38.04806,-119.2642,1977-07-01,1510.0,Class A,9qg0qn6qn8,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.2642 38.04806)
,"From Leavitt meadows campground: Hike S ~5 mi to Roosevelt & Lane Lakes (connected by narrow stream); At W end of Lane Lake vocalization occurred;  Directly S of Lake is an estabished primitive campsite (area) just E of River & S of Lake. From Campsite Hike SE ~1 mi (past glacier) to top of ridgeline/cliffs to ~1000'+ elev from campsite. ""Skunk"" odiferous canyon (steep ravine) is just S of Marine Corps Helicopter crash site.",Mono County,California,Summer,"Report 13613: Hikers find footprints, hear sounds, etc., near Leavitt Meadows",38.29165,-119.54,1980-08-01,13613.0,Class B,9qfczfc9h0,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.54 38.29165)
"I was in Mammoth Lakes, Ca. on a weekend trip playing softball. It was a Sunday night. My roommate, my brother and myself were the only ones to stay that night. It was around 1:30 in the morning, when my dog woke me up. She was whining and pacing in the tent. I was trying to calm her down when I heard this sound. I am a serious bigfoot believer and visit the BFRO site often. The sound I heard, which I recognized immediately, was exactly like the HOWL recordings on the BFRO website. When I heard this howl, I instantly sat up. I listened for about 20 or 30 seconds when my brother suddenly sat up and said ""what the hell is that?"". I said I wasn't sure because I didn't want to sound crazy by saying it was bigfoot. The howl went on for another minute or so. When it was over, my brother said ""I have never heard a noise like that. What was that?"" That's when I told him I think we just heard bigfoot. I have since played the recording of the HOWL back to my brother, and he agrees that is what we heard. My roommate never woke up so he never heard it. The entire time the howl was going on, my dog was really freaking out. I know in my heart, I heard bigfoot that night.","As you get off highway 395 to go to Mammoth Lakes, you will come to a stop light. Right before the stoplight, there is a campground on the right called Shady Rest Campground. We were in the group campground area.",Mono County,California,Spring,Report 2942: Brothers hear late night howl in Mammoth Lakes,37.65028,-118.9592,2001-05-01,2942.0,Class B,9qeqjn08c8,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-118.9592 37.65028)
"just a note re: Report # 2942  (Class B) Submitted by witness J.B. on Sunday, August 05, 2001.... I was in the area north of mammoth during that same week...maybe 10 miles north of the reports location.... I have been visiting a fly fishing location on the Owens river for five years in a row during the first week of may in the same location...kinda midway between mammoth and june lakes.   My friend and I heard 3 very loud...very long screams on the night of the 3rd of may... We were backing in my truck to get loaded up to go home the next day...as we backed in next to the cabin, we suddenly heard a terrifying scream about 10 seconds in duration...It sounded like it was right behind the truck..and we had the windows all closed....We just sat there and were saying to eachother ""what the f**k was that????"" We thought we ran over a deer or something big...I immediately turned the truck around and hit the high beams...nothing there so we opened the windows a few inches and just then another scream...this time it sounded off my side of the truck and a bit further away...maybe 20 or 30 yards....once again about 30 secs later one more scream a little shorter this time and further away...it was definitely moving away from us... At this point we saw some people in a cabin about 200 yards away shining flashlights up and down the mountainside (I questioned one of the ppl in that cabin at 7 am next morning outside as he passed our cabin but he denied hearing anything at all that last night...I KNOW...VERY STRANGE...) i recall him saying it was probably a rabbit...i have heard rabbit screams when they get bitten and it was not that for sure...too loud and long anyway.. Needless to say we were freaked out pretty badly and took 10 minutes or so to get up the (courage) to go into the cabin...hate to admit it but we moved tables against the doors that night....and i moved my bed away from the window to the middle of the room...... Didn't know if i was ever gonna post this but after reading the class B report that occurred during the same week really close by...I didnt know that there were any sightings so far south...... I do have some lingering doubts however that what we heard may have been a mountain lion maybe???  (a link to normal wildlife sounds would be great to at least rule out the possibilities of other noises)    The sound was VERY similar to the ohio bigfoot screams but higher in pitch and what i would call ""angrier"" sounding.....it was a very threatening sound....",Exact location withheld for privacy reasons.,Mono County,California,Spring,Report 3105: Campers hear late night scream near Mammoth Lakes,37.78861,-119.0736,2001-05-03,3105.0,Class B,9qeqfrjq85,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.0736 37.78861)
"We (my husband, my son, and myself) were in Mono County this past weekend, Sunday August 21st, 2005, for a day hike to Roosevelt Lake and its twin.  We arrived at the lakes at appx. 11 a.m. and fished until 2:30 p.m., at which time we decided to head back down the trail for home.  There were quite a few hikers in the area over the course of the day, appx. 13 hikers and a pack train consisting of 4 riders and 8 horses and a dog. Some coming in, some going out.  Anyway, we headed down the trail following the pack train.  We stopped on the way down to read the sign about the wagons that tried to use that trail way back in the day. I heard a noise like some one else coming down the trail behind us and told my family let's get going.  The trail was pretty dry and dusty and my husband kept insisting that we give the hikers ahead of us some time so we could avoid walking in their dust. The next section of trail was slightly up hill so after cresting the top and going a short distance down the other side we stopped for a water break.  We heard what we thought was a shout, my son shouted back and something answered, but the echo was pretty bad, so we couldn't make out what was being said.  We continued on down the trail and had just approached the south end of Leavitt Meadows, when my husband says ""What is that?""  Both my son and I stopped and looked across the river toward the meadow.  From the beginning it was a strange sight, because this large black thing appeared to be floating across the meadow.  At first I thought it was a backpacker perhaps riding a bike, because it was moving so quickly across the meadow. It was moving quickly and smoothly.  It didn't make sense.  If it was a back packer, to be moving that fast, he would have to be running and running with a back pack is anything but smooth; if he was riding a bike, then why couldn't I see the bike and its arms and legs were in line with its body, not bent at an angle like it was sitting on something.  Also the color, I couldn't figure out why a backpacker would be wearing black, black cap, black backpack, black pants, black coat.  It was at least 80-85 degrees.  We stood and watched silently for a time, perhaps 10-15 seconds.  The speed and smoothness with which it traveled was mesmerising.  Then my husband and son took off running further up the trail to another vantage point; they continued to watch it silently, then just shortly after I caught up to them, my son yelled, and the thing stopped and turned toward us.  It didn't turn as a human would turn, even one wearing a backpack.  Then it began moving across the meadow again.  Not faster or slower, just the same floating type pace. We were on the trail above the meadow, looking down and appx. 500-800 yards a way from the object.  My husband believes the thing was following the pack trail. We left the trail and went down to the meadow.  We stayed on the trail side of the river.  The thing was on the opposite side of the river.  By this time it was gone or hidden from us.  The best way to describe it is like this.  The thing had a head that sat directly on its shoulders.  It did not appear to have a neck.  That is why we at first thought it was a backpacker.  It went head, broad shoulders or backpack, no neck, large body.  We could not discern its legs or arms due mostly to the angle at which it was leaving us. The grass in the Meadow obscured some of the legs. We have spent many hours in the woods, my husband was raised in Plumas county, neither he nor I have ever ever seen anything like this.  It could not have been a bear, they can't walk that far on 2 legs, nor that smoothly or quickly.",The trail goes into the Hoover Wilderness beginning at Leavitt Meadows Camp Ground.  South end of the meadow.,Mono County,California,Summer,Report 12383: Hiking family has daytime encounter in Sierra,38.3068,-119.5483,2005-08-21,12383.0,Class A,9qfczte969,75.09,63.165000000000006,51.24,33,0.36,,0.58,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,285,1.22,POINT(-119.5483 38.3068)
"I was living up in Mammoth Lakes, on this weekend I decided to go to Laurel Canyon to do some fishing and exploring. This area is not easily accessible because of the terrain and the road being obstructed by snow in some areas.  As I was coming back down the canyon I came to an open spot along the side of the mountain heading into a more wooded area next to a meadow. The meadow was about 300 yards away.  I was looking ahead of meyself at the beginning of the wooded area  when I saw a human like creature cross the road heading towards the meadow. Its gait was very unhuman like bent at the waist and  arms swinging like you might see a vaudeville actor do at the end of a show as they exit the stage, a bit looney tunes like. I observed it for about 3 to 4 strides. It was all black, long arms (longer than ours), tall, muscular, and slim with no neck visible. It must of been at least 7 to 8 ft. tall and weighing about 400 to 500 lbs. I reached for my camera and that is when I saw it cross back over the road again this time in a slow more human like gait like it was trying to elude something without illiciting a chase response from whatever it was trying to elude like you might do if you saw a growling dog.",[Location specifics removed at the request of the witness.],Mono County,California,Spring,Report 15855: Daylight sighting by motorist near Laurel Canyon in the Mammoth Lakes area,37.58325,-118.9166,2006-06-17,15855.0,Class A,9qemvczd63,71.76,55.535000000000004,39.31,32.22,0.45,,0.72,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,7,,274,1.12,POINT(-118.9166 37.58325)
"I used to live in Bishop, CA on the eastern side of the Sierra Nevada mountains.  I have spent lots of time camping, hiking, fishing, and skiing in the Sierra backcountry.  I am familiar with many kinds of animal sounds and signs in the mountains. Last weekend, we were camping at the Sawmill Walk-in Campground on the east side of Yosemite National Park.  After sunset as dusk was deepening, we were sitting around our camp table talking.  From the direction of the forests that line the canyon floor towards Mt. Conness in the west, a series of whoop-howls rang out from the distance and rolled down the canyon.  My sister was talking and immediately stopped, turned around, and said, ""What is that?!""  The calls continued for a few moments and then ceased.  They sounded most similar to the Snohomish and Puyallup calls on the BFRO website.  When the calls started, all other normal background wildlife noise stopped and didn't resume until several seconds after the calls ceased.  There were no answers to the original call, nor did it repeat. That area of Yosemite is relatively deserted, and the Sawmill Walk-in Campground only has a few sites that are scattered widely.  The trail that runs through the campground eventually leads to the top of Mt. Conness and branches into the back country.  I have never had an experience like this before, but hope I one day have the opportunity to have a visual encounter with one of these animals.","Driving from east to west, one gets on CA Hwy 120 off of I-395 just south of Lee Vining and the road rises steeply towards Yosemite National Park.  After passing lake Ellery on the left, one comes to a right turn at the Saddlebag Lake road.  Following this dirt road for 1.5 miles, one comes to the Sawmill walk-in campground.  We were in site #5.",Mono County,California,Summer,Report 20594: Campers hear possible whoop-howls near Yosemite (Sawmill campground),37.90613,-119.2481,2007-07-27,20594.0,Class B,9qepwkw5jy,73.15,60.965,48.78,39.67,0.48,,0.42,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,9,,236,1.24,POINT(-119.2481 37.90613)
"Two years ago, I went with my Uncle to stay at a cabin in Mammoth Lakes to hike, fish, and just enjoy the nature.  We had a cabin right on the border of Lake Mary and he had brought his two sheep dogs with him to the cabin. Every night he and I would take turns taking the dogs out for a walk. We would bring a flash light with us each time we went out to walk the dogs. One night when I was walking the dogs, one of them started growling and I listened closely and could hear the rustling of fallen leaves and the breaking of small branches. I shined my light right at where I heard the sounds. Now both of the dogs were growling and pulling at the leash trying to get at whatever was in the forest. I looked around closely with the flashlight and then I saw something. A huge figure about 200 feet away from me was watching me and the dogs. It was kind of swaying between the trees and just staring right at me and the dogs. It looked like a very tall ape, but it looked more built like a human. I was scared stiff and I must have stood there for a minute or two holding the dogs back and staring at the creature when it turned around and started walking away. I then walked very fast back to the cabin watching the woods and not stopping for anything. I have never spoken of this incident with anyone before in my life and I have recently heard about this sight and thought it was finally time to talk about this with someone who would understand.",Lake Mary Rd. that goes to Lake Mary,Mono County,California,Summer,"Report 20306: Young man claims possible sighting at night near Lake Mary, outside Mammoth",37.5999,-119.0,2007-09-25,20306.0,Class B,9qemuhfg71,57.7,45.16,32.62,27.85,0.58,,0.46,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,6,,110,0.48,POINT(-119.0 37.5999)
"When I was very young I saw a pair of Bigfoot tracks with my father. I’m guessing I was about 9 years old. I’m now 22. My father and I used to go rabbit hunting all the time. We always went to the same place and always saw dozens and dozens of rabbits. We would get up very early in the morning, about 1AM, so that we could get out to our spot about an hour before dawn. So it was a few hours outside of Bishop, CA. We would make sure to get there early so that we could sit in the car and wait for dawn to come. Just as the sun would start to rise and there was enough light to see we would normally see tons of rabbits running about, but that day was different. There was not a single rabbit in sight. That had never happened before. We stayed in the truck and waited until the sun was fully up before we decided to get out and take a stroll around to see if there was anything to see. Just before we left the truck my dad asked me if I wanted to bring the camera and I told him ""Na, we aren’t going to see anything out here."" Ha-ha! Boy was I mistaken. We took off from the truck and went into the wilderness. There was nothing to see at all. No animals anywhere. We were walking along and suddenly we came upon the giant footprints in the sand. There were two sets of prints, one right next to the other. They were barefoot and looked just like human feet. Right away we knew what they were. It’s a natural thing that goes through your mind. When you see them you say yourself, ""Those are bigfoot tracks."" The first sets of tracks were HUGE, and thee times as big as my fathers feet, and he is about 6' 3"" with a good sized foot. (He is very thin though). The second set of footprints was the same size as mine. Right next to its parents tracks. The tracks dug deep into the ground and my father and I talked about that. We tried to stomp on the ground to see if we make an indention as deep as theirs but we couldn’t, even with our shoes on. We followed the tracks and we came to a barbwire fence. On the other side was a paved road. On the other side of the road was a hill that went up and overlooked a valley. I was too young to notice anything about how the tracks crossed the fence and got to the road or if there was a piece of fur on the barbs, so I’m sorry that I couldn’t tell you anymore about that. On the other side of the road there were no tracks and we couldn’t find any more around. My father decided that we needed the camera, so I stayed at the fence while he went back the way we came to get back to the truck. It seemed like it took forever for him to return and being a little kid I was getting a little scared. But, he finally came back and told me that he could not find the truck! So when we were done looking around we took the road that we had found to see where it would lead us. It took us to a small town that we had passed to get to our spot. So we knew where we were form there and were able to finally get back to our truck and once we were there we decided we had gotten enough walking done for the day so we headed home.","After some questioning, it was determined that these two hunters went north from Bishop, Ca. on Hwy. 6, and then went a short ways west on Hwy. 120. There they reached a very small town site, determined to be Benton Hot Springs, where there they went south a little ways.",Mono County,California,Summer,Report 23319: Father and son come across two sets of tracks while hunting near Benton.,37.766659999999995,-118.5333,2008-03-26,23319.0,Class B,9qewyenwtz,52.02,42.725,33.43,18.61,0.37,0,0.66,0,0,,1012.59,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,241,5.78,POINT(-118.5333 37.766659999999995)
"On May 18, 1991, while on vacation in the Mammoth Lakes area in Northern California, my family took a short day hike to Mono Lake to do some sightseeing. It was overcast and very cold with a strong wind blowing. There was still snow on the surrounding peaks. Mono Lake is at the base of the Sierra Nevada mountains. I do not recall the location at which we parked the car to begin our hike, but I do remember that ours was the only car in the parking area and that the spot was quite desolate. It was a cold Saturday morning and the area was deserted. At 9:17AM I began shooting VHS video footage of our trek, and after a short period of time we finally decided to leave because of the wind and cold. We went back to our hotel in June Lake, enjoyed the rest of the weekend and went home. The trip was quite uneventful (or so we assumed). The tape went into our family home video collection and for 17 years, from 1991 to 2008, it has been watched countless times by family and friends. So much so that my kids have the dialog on much of the tape collection memorized. On April 19, 2008 my daughter (6 years old in the video and now 22) was watching the tape in the downstairs family room when she suddenly screamed out and began yelling for me to come downstairs. I thought something bad had happened and after racing down the staircase, found my daughter and my ex sitting in front of the television telling me to watch a segment from the tape. What I saw when we played it back made the hair stand up on the back of my neck. And it was something none of us had ever noticed in almost 17 years of watching this tape, In the final few seconds of the Mono Lake segment just before I turned the camera off I caught something very large and black moving between two rock formations a short distance from where we had been hiking. It was completely black with no differentiation in color or texture and walked upright like a human but with a gate more like a primate. At first I thought it was a bear, but after going over the video many times and finally digitizing and sharpening it I am now unsure what to think. From examination of the footage of my family whose distance from the camera was comparable to that of the creature it is easy to see the distinct details and variation in clothing, hair, face and hands. In contrast, the creature caught on tape exhibits none of those distinctions.The shape of the body does not resemble a human. The head is too large and the arms are too long. And although it does resemble a bear at one particular angle in the clip, the stance and gate don't add up. It is an intriguing mystery. That we were able to go for 17 years without noticing this event on the tape seems unbelievable, but in retrospect it actually makes some sense. The segment lasts for only a couple of seconds and the focus is on the lake and mountains which is what I must have been filming at the time. I didn't see it when I shot the tape and it has since gone unnoticed because one must really be looking for it to see it. I am not a person who is prone to believing in conspiracy theories, alien abductions and bizarre events such as a purported Bigfoot sighting. I've seen various footage and photographs of Bigfoot/Sasquatch sightings over the years and have always been extremely skeptical of their authenticity. As an engineer who now teaches high school physics, I am highly educated and very level headed. If I see something I don't understand my natural reaction is to analyze it rationally using the scientific method. I do not jump to conclusions based on faulty hypotheses. So in this case, I will suspend judgment pursuant to further investigation. But having shown this video to family and friends whose opinions I trust, the overall reaction seems to be a unanimous ""Bigfoot!!"" Wishful thinking? Maybe. Maybe not. Either way it is very intriguing and definitely warrants further investigation. Your opinion and assistance in this matter would be appreciated.","Maybe 20 yards from the waters edge on a section of beach at Mono Lake. Unclear on the exact location; however, that should be easy to ascertain from the terrain captured on the video tape.",Mono County,California,Spring,"Report 23768: Brief, blurry video footage of a possible sasquatch at Mono Lake",37.9333,-119.0,2008-07-09,23768.0,Class A,9qeru1dc7p,85.84,72.545,59.25,28.06,0.19,,0.24,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,9.7,337,0.82,POINT(-119.0 37.9333)
"I was driving back to Los Angeles from our second home in Mammoth.  I left very early, around 2:30 AM, as it is a long drive back to town, and I wanted to beat the traffic.  I left the house and was driving out of the complex.  The Snowcreek Golf Course  is on the left side of the road, and a field is on the right.  The road has a few curves in it. As I was coming around a curve, my headlights were shining into the field, and I saw a large figure walking, probably at least one hundred yards away.  I noticed that the figure seemed really large for being that far away from me.  It had a very definite stride, with its arms extended out in front, rotating from front to back.  It was traveling through the field at a good pace.  I thought gee, that's a really big guy walking, what is he doing out here so early in the morning, in that cold, dark field.  He didn't even turn his head with the headlights beaming in his direction, like it didn't bother him a bit.  He just kept walking towards town. I am not necessarily sold on the whole Bigfoot thing, but what I saw was pretty strange.",,Mono County,California,Fall,,,,,39649.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I have spoken verbally with an investigator about this incident, but never filled out a report. The more I think about it, the more relevant it seems. So this is my report: I had been camping on family property for two days waiting for others to arrive. This property once had a cabin on it that was destroyed in the late sixties by an avalanche, but the concrete slab is still there, and we park RV's on it. I had been sitting in a folding chair reading for a couple of hours when I heard a very large branch snap. It was loud like a gunshot, or at least seemed that way with all of the quiet. Immediately after the snap there was a commotion as some of my nearby items (gas cans and trailer dolly) fell from their spot behind an old wooden shed about 35 feet from me, and something very large moved through the trees for about 30 feet and stopped. As soon as the branch snapped, I shot out of my chair and then heard the rest of the commotion. It really scared me, and I looked around for the dogs. They were cowering at the door to the trailer, which is strange because they usually go after anything out there. I wanted in the trailer just as bad as they did. As I approached the door, I got the feeling that the animal in question was a short distance away watching. It was very unnerving. We went in and locked the door.",Lundy Lake area,Mono County,California,Fall,Report 24743: Camper has a possible close encounter west of Mono Lake,38.04165,-119.2167,2008-09-23,24743.0,Class B,9qg0rjm09t,63.26,51.480000000000004,39.7,17.39,0.32,,0.81,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,10,224,0.97,POINT(-119.2167 38.04165)
"A week ago my family and I went on a vacation to the Double Eagle Resort and Spa in June Lake, California. We stayed at one of the furthest cabins at the resort, which backed up to a forest at the bottom of granite rock formations. These rock formations separated the Inyo National Forest from the town of June Lake. The first night we stayed at the resort, June 30, 2010, my brother, my father and I were watching TV in the front of the cabin and at around 11:30pm we went out on our deck to look out at the amazing view we had. Within five minutes the silence was broken when we heard a howl in the distance, which sounded like it was coming from the granite formations, which over looked the resort. All of us froze. The sound scared us because we had never heard a sound like that before. The vocalization lasted under a minute. We waited for another 10-15 minutes out on the deck to see if whatever made the howl would howl again. But it did not howl again so we went back inside and I took a shower. While I was showering my brother and father continued to watch TV, but this time they opened up all the windows in the cabin to see if they could hear the howling again. When I got out of the shower ten minutes later, my brother and father told me they heard the same sound again when I was in the shower and this time my mother who was in bed with her window open heard the howling too. This time there were three howls, which were all shorter than the first howl we heard on the deck and there was only about 20 seconds in between each howl. My family and I stayed there another night but did not hear any more howls.","The location of the howl was near the Double Eagle Resort and Spa located South of Lee Vining and Mono Lake off HWY 158, which is a two-lane road, which makes a C connecting back to HWY 395.",Mono County,California,Summer,Report 27966: Possible howl heard by three family members while on vacation at June Lake,37.79337,-119.118,2010-07-31,27966.0,Class B,9qer12hfm6,74.32,62.37,50.42,30.65,0.3,0,0.68,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,222,7.05,POINT(-119.118 37.79337)
"9--30-15 we were camping at Virginia Lakes. We had killed a deer and had the carcass out back of camp. during the night about 2 a.m. my son, daughter-in-law and my grandson first heard sounds of rocks or big stones being thrown or dropped. Then they started hearing knocking noises like someone hitting trees with a bat followed by a low growl ending in a high pitched scream. This went on for about 15 min. At this time I was awakened by a a noise. I wasn't sure what it was and I thought a bear was after the deer. I jumped up and my son said something was screaming outside. I ran out with a flash light and could see nothing.  I was looking for a bear or eye shine  I got one single eyeshine about 7 or 8 ft off the ground when I panned back it was gone. I thought maybe a raccoon. But when the family told me what they heard I knew it was not a coon and tried to make them think it was a bear. The next morning when I went to check nothing had been touched but a very large pine tree next to the deer had been pushed nearly completely over. I have been an hunter and outdoors man all my life but have no answer for this. Just thought you would like to know because it happened so recently",Virginia Lakes Rd.,Mono County,California,Fall,Report 49896: Possible encounter at night by hunters camping at Virginia Lakes,38.04679,-119.2654,2015-10-02,49896.0,Class B,9qg0qn1wdg,51.16,39.94,28.72,30.88,0.75,0.23,0.67,0,0,,1018.17,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,7,10,27,1.3,POINT(-119.2654 38.04679)
"We were on a family hike in the Ventana Wilderness area, south West of the dam.  We had been climbing pretty steadily and were walking along a ridgeline, next to a densely forested downhill.  My sixteen year old son was leading, about 20 yds ahead.  I heard him let out a scream and immediately ran to see what was wrong. I heard a large animal crashing down the hill to my right and caught a glimpse of a dark object which quickly disappeared into the vegetation.  Note at this time, my son was about 74 inches and 190 lbs.  I turned to him and asked ""What was it?""  His reply was ""I don't know.""  He and I stood there and discussed it for a while.  As he was walking up the trail he heard a rushing sound like something running toward him.  He glanced to his right and saw an animal running directly toward him. At this point he screamed. In his words it was bigger than he was and ran right past him on two legs and proceeded down the hill.  As I said, I caught a fleeting glimpse of part of something dark. His description was of a bipedal creature, covered in hair clearly over 6 ft tall and weighing more than 190 lbs.",,Monterey County,California,Summer,Report 12292: Daylight sighting by hikers in Ventana Wilderness,36.3779,-121.7146,1986-06-15,12292.0,Class A,9q3qyq6hsk,60.9,52.41,43.92,49.57,0.86,0.28,0.26,,,rain,1015.53,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,11,9.77,290,7.42,POINT(-121.7146 36.3779)
"This incident took place early April 1993. I was working for the US Forest Service on the Monterey Ranger District (Arroyo Seco Station). One the first things we had to do before the day began was go on a 2-mile fitness run. I don’t remember the specific day. I began my run about 8:30 am about 3/4 of the way through the run I began to fall behind the crew. I came to area known as the Abbott lakes area. I stopped to catch my breath. I then heard a noise off to my left on the hillside. The hillside was covered with oak trees, poison oak and thick brush.  The side of the hill was shaded from the sun so I had really looked hard to see what was hearing. I noticed what appeared to a man walking up the hill about 20 feet in front of me. I then realized that this was to tall and to wide to be a person. It was about 8 feet tall. It stopped, turned its head and stared back at me for about 30 seconds. When it turned the whole upper body turned with head. I could not see its face because of the shade. It turned and walked up the hill. I ran back to the station knowing what I seen was not human.  Later that day I was with my supervisor alone and I asked him if he ever seen anything weird near the lakes or the bone yard (trash area). He looked at me and said ""oh you seen it to"" he later went on to tell that other members of forest service seen it to. He states that the season prior that one employee said he seen close up and it was covered with hair. I just blew it off. A month later I was placed on the night shift with one other person.  One of the things was to check the bone yard area for campers. One evening we drove into the bone yard and about 30 feet in front of us was a dark, 8-foot thing walking away from our vehicle.  I did not say anything to my partner until we drove out of the area. She turned to me and said, ""Did you see that?"" I then asked her what the hell is it. She told me she had seen several times in past.  That was the last time I seen it that season. The 1995 fire season came around and due to budget problems only 3 people were on for the season. This made me nervous because this meant I would work alone 3 days a week. I avoided the bone yard area at all cost when I worked alone.  Halfway though the season a coworker and myself drove into the bone yard area to pick a picnic table.  My partner had a bad habit of wanting to catch a wild turkey for pet so as we drove up he took off running after a turkey that was about 40 feet from our truck. I did not see the turkey once I got off the truck but ran in the direction that my partner was running in.  As I got closer I realized that this was not a turkey we were chasing. As I got a better look at it I realized what I was looking at I only seen the upper body of it because it was walking down a slope. It had turtle shaped head and what appeared to be long tail coming from it. It moved at very fast pace away from us. I backed off, as did my partner.  I took notice of noise that it made as it walked away. I lost sight of it but I could still hear it running through the brush. That was my last season at this station. I haven’t been back since.","THIS LOCATION IS HEAVELY USED BY THE PUBLIC DURING SUMMER MONTHS. IS JUST INSIDE THE LOS PADRES NATIONAL FOREST. A NATURAL RIVER RUNS THROUGH NARROW STEEP CANYONS. AREA IS COVERED WITH HEAVY OAK TREES, POISON OAK, BRUSH CHAPPAREL. AREA HAS MAN-MADE DAMN AND ONE NATURAL LAKE (ABBOTTE LAKES AREA) TWO LARGE CAMPGROUNDS THAT SIT NEXT TO THE LAKES AREA. A PICNIC AREA SITS .5 MILE DOWN THE ROAD FROM THE TWO CAMPGROUNDS.",Monterey County,California,Spring,Report 7334: Daytime sightings by Forest Service employee near Arroyo Seco,36.2485,-121.495,1993-04-01,7334.0,Class A,9q3w5qf4c6,54.32,46.46,38.6,45.6,0.92,0.53,0.32,,,rain,1018.29,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,7,9.25,301,6.27,POINT(-121.495 36.2485)
"This report describes a sighting of a large biped primate at Fort Hunter Liggett on the evening of Saturday, February 16, 2002.  I left my home in Manhattan Beach, California about 8:00 AM on the morning of February 16th after one last unsuccessful attempt to persuade my son to join me for a long weekend of wild pig hunting.  Monday was President’s Day, my son was off school, and the Fort was open for hunting.  But 16-year old boys have other interests.  I arrived at the Fort about 12:30 PM alone, checked into Training Area 10/13 to hunt, and stopped at the Hacienda for lunch and to claim my room for the weekend.  After changing to camouflage clothing and hunting boots I headed up Sulfur Springs Road to where Training Area 10/13 begins. About 4:30 PM I stopped to look at a creek that crosses under Sulfur Spring Road near Lyons Pond in Area 7 as I drove Northeast.  I learned of the creek that is often used as a wallowing spot, on a guided hunt in 1999.  From the road I could see much recent activity.  It appeared as though quite a few pigs had been wallowing in the small creek the night before.  I drove on about 150 yards and parked my Bronco along Sulfur Spring Road. I climbed down the 20-foot high embankment to the creek to check the area more carefully.  There were very fresh wallows all along the creek with many fresh droppings in addition. I walked on to Lyons Pond, which was dry, and returned to Sulfur Springs Road.  All of the fresh sign was in Area 7 at the edge of the road, but I was registered to hunt in Area 10/13—on the other side of the road.  This is an important distinction at Hunter Liggett.  If you are caught with a loaded gun in an Area you are not registered to hunt, you are banned from the Fort—forever. I solved this conflict by noticing that the pigs appeared to be using a large culvert to cross under the road from Area 10/13 to Area 7.  I decided that I would wait for their return on the 10/13 side of the road.  I positioned myself about 10 yards off, and 20 feet below the road.  My hope was that the pigs would be traveling up the creek through Area 10/13 to Area 7 just after the sun set.  It was about 5:00 PM when I took my position with determination to not move until 30 minutes after sunset. The first hour of waiting was pretty boring.  Nothing was moving and the forest was eerily quite.  About an hour before sunset the woods began to show signs of life.  A few Blue Jays and Woodpeckers flew by and a few frog croaks resonated from the small creek I was watching.  Closer to sunset I noticed two does moving through the woods and squirrels scampering about.  I knew that if the pigs returned to the creek it would be in those magical 30 minutes after sunset and that time was just arriving! Much to my disappointment, a blue Ford Ranger also arrived as the sunset.  Two hunters climbed out, grabbed their rifles and walked down a small, grassy road that entered the woods about 75 feet from where I was sitting.  I watched them pass and disappear on the road that was slightly above my hidden sitting position.  My hopes of a pig encounter of the close kind were dashed.  I was certain these hunters would either intercept my prey or scare them away with their movement and noise. I was heartened a few minutes latter as I saw both hunters returning along the road to their truck.  I watched them carefully with my new Swarovski binocular.  It was about 10 minutes after sunset and without the binocular they appeared as shadows in the darkening forest.  With my Swarovski binocular I could see details of the weaving in the plaid hunting jacket one was wearing and the rifles they were carrying.  They climbed into their truck and drove off—leaving me with 15 more minutes of wild pig hope. These minutes passed slowly as I glassed the forest in search of movement.  The frogs in the creek began a loud chorus that added to the excitement.  There was lots of movement but no signs of pigs.  Chipmunks and squirrels were scampering about and I saw a coyote moving in the distance.  Drizzle started to fall, along with my hopes, as the last few minutes of hunting time expired.  I resolved to return to the same spot in the morning as I put the lens covers on my binocular and gather up my backpack and rifle. But before I could stand up I saw a flash of light color a few 100 yards back into the forest.  I had no idea what I had seen out of the corner of my eye.  The color was white or silver-gray, not a color that I would expect to see on a wild pig.  I looked off into that direction for a few seconds before seeing another brief flash of the same light colored object.  Both confused and intrigued I watched as repeated flashes of white or silver-gray coloring appeared in the forest.  Whatever it was appeared to be moving and after about 20 seconds of watching I realized that it was moving in my direction along the same road the two hunters had walked earlier. I believed I watched this creature move through the forest for about two or three minutes before I finally got a clear, unobstructed view of it against a light sky background.  My attitude was relaxed but attentive as I tried to figure out what I was seeing.  Patches of silver-gray flashed through openings in the forest, sometimes high, sometimes low!  My attitude changed to surprise and fright as I saw it take 4 or 5 full steps in a 30-foot clearing along the raised road, 75 feet from where I was sitting.  I was wide-awake, completely sober, free from any medications, and completely focused on this approaching object.  I was alone, watching with my naked eyes, and heavily armed.  I had a Model 70 in 300 Winchester magnum in my hands and was carrying a Tarus Raging Bull in 454 Casual on my belt. What the hell was it? I don’t know! It was walking completely upright on two legs. It was very large.  I estimate that it was 8 feet tall and weighed 800 lbs.  Not 30 minutes before I had watched two hunters cross the same 30-foot opening and had thought how small they looked.  In contrast, I was surprised at how big this creature was. It was covered with silver-gray hair from its very pointed head to its feet.  The only difference in coloration was a dark facial mask and similar colored palms—brown or black. I saw this creature in side profile and could make out few facial features.  What I could see appeared very flat, with little nose or chin protruding.  The silver-gray hair on the head rose about 8” from the top of the facial mask to a pronounced point at the top of the skull.  The head blended into the body without any visible neck in between. The silver-gray hair on the arms was about 4 inches long.  I could see this clearly as these very long, heavily muscled arms swung in cadence with its fast, uninterrupted, strides.  Bulging back and shoulder muscles flexed visibly under the hair as it strode along the road. It was not carrying nor wearing anything.  Both hands were empty.  There were no shoes, belt, pack or anything else that would suggest cultural development or advanced intelligence. Four long, powerful strides in a clear opening against the still light Western sky and it was gone! I was dumbfounded!  What the hell had I just seen?  It took me about 10 seconds to grab my backpack and start running up the 10’ grade to Sulfur Spring Road to get another look.  I slipped to one knee as I scrambled up the hill and pulled my Raging Bull out of its holster as I reached the road.  My heart was racing and my hands were trembling but it wasn’t from the running—I was pretty damn scared! It was 40 minutes past sunset, but I was looking West toward an open field on the other side of the road, the direction in which this creature was headed.  There was nothing moving—I couldn’t see or hear any sign of what I had just seen.  I walked slowly down the center of the Sulfur Spring Road toward the point where the other road connected.  I called out a number of times to see if anyone or anything would respond.  Nothing did.  After a few minutes I slowly walked backward down the center of Sulfur Spring Road toward my Bronco that was parked about 200 yards East of where I had been hunting. I jumped in and locked the doors!  I turned it around and slowly drove back toward the Hacienda with the bright lights searching for any signs of movement along the road.  The drizzle turned to serious rain as I reached the Hacienda.  I went directly to the restaurant for dinner and a few glasses of wine.  I chatted with two other hunters seated at the same table.  We exchanged stories of seeing deer and fresh pig sign in the areas we had hunted.  They told me of seeing a flock of wild turkeys run across their path in Area 7, not far from the Hacienda.  I didn’t say a word about what I had just seen.  I was sure they would think I was “nuts.”   I was sure because I was beginning to wonder myself! I rained hard all night. A heavy rain continued until about 11:00 AM Sunday morning. I left the Hacienda an hour before sunrise on February 17th headed back to the spot where I had seen this unbelievable creature.  I parked in the same spot as the day before, and loaded my rifle and pistol before I unlocked the door as the sky began to gray in the East.  I watched the creek for pigs until about 30 minutes after sunrise, then began looking for footprints along the small road where I had seen what appeared to be a silver-gray Sasquatch. The road was covered with grass and extended only about 200 yards from Sulfur Spring Road to where it dead-ended at a small ravine. There were few patches of bare dirt and no tracks.  Either the grassy road didn’t show tracks or the rain had washed them away. Or, perhaps, there had been nothing to leave tracks in the first place—only an over active imagination! From the end of the road I slowly still-hunted toward an adjacent ridge.  It was a few hundred feet above the surrounding ground and offered a good vantage point to glass for movement.  While I kept my eyes open for pigs, I was really looking for something silver-gray.  I saw neither.  At noon, I returned to Sulfur Spring Road and walked back into Area 7.  Lyon’s pond had little new water in it despite the heavy rain over the last 18 hours.  There were few pig and deer tracks on the bare dirt as the heavy rain had washed most of the tracks away.  I saw no sign of any tracks that might have been left by the beast I saw the night before.",A short logging road that enters Training Area 10/13 about half way between the Hacienda and Jolon Rd on Sulphur Spring Rd.  Lyons Pond is directly across in Training Area 7.  A small creek crosses under Sulphur Spring Rd about 100 yards Northeast of the logging road.,Monterey County,California,Winter,,,,,5463.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"One night in 1978, my 4 yr. old daughter and I, along with my boyfriend and his family were standing around a huge bon fire we had built.  They lived on a ranch out in the country.  It was dark about 9:00 at night and the stars were out bright.  We were roasting marshmellows and having a good time.  Suddenly, we heard a sound none of us heard before, it came from the bottom of the small canyon nearby the ranch.  It was a very loud screech, howl, yelling burst of noise.  It filled the whole canyon up and down the creek bed with its hollaring screech.  We all began to ask ""What is that sound""?  What could be making a sound like that?  We knew it was the sound of an animal but what kind, we couldn't tell.  We were frightend!  As we listened we realized that he was getting closer, we could hear the bushes crush under him as he pushed his way through them.  We could tell by the sound that he was very huge and coming fast.  We all dropped what we were doing and ran into the house.  To my shame, when I got into the house I realized that my daughter was left behind.  I ran back outside to get her.  She was still standing there in the same spot, I picked her up and brought her into the house.  She told me that she saw him (the creature).  She said that he was very big and very hairy. She said that he walked up to her looked at her and then walked away.  She still remembers seeing him that night, I just asked her about a month ago.  I guess it will be a night we both will never forget!",,Nevada County,California,Spring,Report 3421: Family has unusual experience outside Grass Valley,39.21278,-120.8908,1978-06-01,3421.0,Class A,9qfp146p00,73.41,65.43,57.45,34.67,0.34,0.07,0.87,,,rain,1005.96,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,9,8.05,220,1.29,POINT(-120.8908 39.21278)
"During the summer my husband and I would go to the Tahoe National forest in California to cut our winter wood.  This one day I did not go with him.  When my husband came home he said he saw a bigfoot print in the soft dust next to the dirt road.  He wanted me to see it so he drove me to the location some 20 miles or more away from our home. When we arrived he walked me to the spot and I saw what he saw. I saw a perfect foot print in the soft dust.  It was about 15 inches long. It was not real wide but, it was wider than a humans foot would be.  It had the imprints of all five toes and the rest of a perfect foot print right back to the heel. The indent in the ground was about 1/2 inch deep where the toes and heel were. It was quite amazing to see.  I know at times when I would be out in the deep forest I would feel as if I was being watched.  It was spooky.  I would run back to where my husband was or where our truck was.",,Nevada County,California,Summer,Report 3424: Couple see large footprint near Emigrant Gap,39.30056,-120.6672,1984-08-01,3424.0,Class B,9qfpw4ky67,77.15,66.935,56.72,39.7,0.35,0.04,0.16,,,rain,1008.39,Clear throughout the day.,10,7.73,194,4.39,POINT(-120.6672 39.30056)
"This is the honest truth of an experience I had 20 years ago.  I’ve been meaning to submit this experience to BFRO for a while now but I wanted to find the right timeframe noted in my journal.  I had lost this journal but I recently moved and found it in a box while unpacking. I still remember it clearly, although I have never submitted it to any site such as this before. I am an avid backpacker and have backpacked extensively in the western states, in the wildest and remotest regions, and have encountered many large wild animals including grizzly bears. Never before nor since have I had such an odd experience as this one. I left one Friday evening (August 1, 1986) by myself after work with my dogs (at the time my family had a beagle and a poodle, I'll take anything hiking with me!), and I was trying to find a lake up in Tahoe National Forest called White Rock Lake. I had never been there before so I wasn't familiar with the unmarked roads. According to the topo map I could get there via a 4-wheel drive road. Way back behind Truckee, northeast of Fordyce Lake, I found myself driving slowly, at night, on rough rocky dirt roads, trying to figure out where I was. Roads would seem to peter out, or bisect with other 4-wheel drive roads, and I had no clue where I was going. I was way out in the middle of nowhere... no lakes or significant creeks or any destination type areas within miles. I decided to wait until daylight before I confused myself anymore in the darkness. I'm sure I didn't even need to pull off the little ""road"" I was on since I hadn't seen anyone or anything, but just in case, I did. I pulled off the rocky road just a few yards, my Datsun 4-wheel drive pickup hidden by trees. I grabbed my sleeping bag, tossed it outside in front of my truck, and me and my dogs slept under a very starry night. Sometime early in the morning, around 3 or 4 a.m. (it was still pitch black), I awoke and heard something walking up the road in my direction. I could tell it was heavy, and it was walking steadily my way. At first I thought it must've been a backpacker, as it was obviously bipedal by the rhythm of the walk. The steps were distinct. Then I thought to myself, what would a backpacker be doing way out here on this road, in the middle of the night, with no light, with nothing but miles of thick forest in all directions? I knew it wasn't a bear (I've encountered dozens of bears in my years in the wild). I had no idea what this was, but a backpacker was still my best guess. As it got closer and closer, I wondered if I should say something, but I didn't want to scare anyone unnecessarily. I'm sure it would just walk right by. But, for some reason, I was getting increasingly nervous, and there aren't too many things in the wilderness that make me nervous. The odd thing was my dogs weren't making a sound, or a move for that matter, which added to the suspense. My dogs would have normally at least given a warning bark or two. This heavy, bipedal thing was coming closer and closer and was about to come to the point where I had pulled my truck off the road. I laid there very quietly. I didn't know what to expect, and hoped whatever or whoever it was would just continue on by, not even noticing me. It was so dark I couldn't see a thing. The closer it got, the bigger I realized it must be, because through the rhythm of the walk I could tell it was quite large. I stayed silent in my nervousness. A sasquatch was the last thing on my mind as I hadn't really given much thought in the past to such a thing, especially in the Sierras. That was about to change. It came up to where I had parked my truck off the road, and... silence. It stopped. Although I couldn't see it in the darkness, it was only a few yards away from where I was laying in my sleeping bag. I don't know if I made a sound, or one of my dogs made a sound, but something happened that made it react. This thing let out the most heinous, forest-piercing scream you could imagine. I can't even attempt to put in words what this thing sounded like. It had a set of lungs on it like nothing I could describe or accurately imitate. Then, still screaming, it turned around and ran back down the road in the darkness at a fast rate of speed. It screamed the whole time, echoing through the forest. It never let up. I could hear the screams fading in the distance. I laid there in total shock. I couldn't believe what just happened. Eventually I jumped up and tossed everything in my truck. My dogs acted just as freaked as me. I knew whatever it was a long distance away by this point, so before leaving the area I drove down the road with my brights on, trying to see if I could see any footprints or signs of anything odd. My adrenaline was flowing big time. Although I didn't actually get out of the truck, I opened the door and looked down to see if I could see footprints or any clue of what this thing was. The road was too rocky for footprints. I then let my dogs out, hoping they would pick up a scent (although I didn't know what I'd do if they did), but oddly they jumped right back in the truck. This was out of character for them. I tossed them back out again, and they jumped right back in. I decided if they're as freaked out as I am, I better get the heck out of there and I drove many miles back towards the main road. I hadn't thought much of a sasquatch before this experience, but now I'm certainly a believer. People try and explain it away to me, but I know what I heard. I didn't see it, nor did I smell anything, but it was so close I could feel it. And it was so close when it screamed that I'm surprised I didn't get spit on. Nothing in those forests could scream like that, nor run that fast, especially nothing that walked upright. I don't dwell on the bigfoot subject, nor have I made it a mission to seek them out, but I know they’re out there. My experience is still very vivid. It doesn't matter to me whether someone believes it or not. I'm not submitting this report to convince anyone otherwise. I'm just sharing an experience I had in the Sierras one night, near Truckee.","Here's the ""general"" area I remember it was one of the rough 4-wheel drive roads off the Meadow Lake Rd as I was trying to find White Rock Lake. From Truckee I went north on Hwy. 89 and turned east on Henness Pass Rd. then turned south on Meadow Lake Road at Webber Lake.",Nevada County,California,Summer,Report 16550: Solo camper's late night encounter outside Truckee,39.415459999999996,-120.4187,1986-08-01,16550.0,Class B,9r425z3g8y,77.69,65.53,53.37,42.16,0.45,0.08,0.87,,,rain,1010.85,Clear throughout the day.,10,7.83,258,1.66,POINT(-120.4187 39.415459999999996)
"In late summer of 1987 my friend and i were riding our bicycles down an old mine road sw of town. The road went down to a creek.We went down to the creek and on our way back, we pushed our bikes back up the road because it was steep.The road goes up along side a canyon,and was old asphalt turned light gray and crumbling.We were maybe a third of the way back up.It was quiet ,then suddenly a crashing breaking sound came from across the canyon.There was something running like a man,covered in dark hair, face humanoid ,right towards us, down the other side of the canyon.It was breaking small trees about 1 to 2 1/2 inches in dia. on its way down like they were made of balsa wood. We both saw this at the same time.It was making a bee line towards us.It scared the hell out of us and we ran as fast as we could trying to bike up the hill but it was faster running in the end, until we got nearer the top.There was no way it was a bear.It was clearly running like a man and the head was small like a man, with dark eye sockets .It was moving fast as it was a steep grade it was coming down.Whether it was running from something or at something, i dont know.",its some thing id have to go back to find,Nevada County,California,Fall,Report 12649: Man recalls daytime sighting in a canyon outside Nevada City,39.25396,-121.0517,1987-09-15,12649.0,Class A,9qczm3uyfu,76.45,61.85,47.25,44.91,0.53,0.07,0.77,,,rain,1016.03,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,7,6.68,295,1.32,POINT(-121.0517 39.25396)
"On Labor day weekend 1993, I went camping with two friends of mine, Brian and Steve. We went to an area that had a little lake with an un-improved campground. My parents went up there that Friday morning and we went after work as Brian and I worked at the same place. We picked up Steve on the way out there. We got to the lake at around 9pm Friday night, and after setting up our camp, we sat and talked half the night. The camp was on the north end of the lake. There was a marsh area that had very thick underbrush to the immediate west of our camp. This marsh area extended to almost the southwest of the lake. If you picture a clock, the marsh area would be from the 8'0 clock to the 12'0 clock position. After spending all day Saturday fishing with my folks and having a great time, we all settled down and relaxed at the camp. We had dinner and built a campfire and we all stared into the fire telling stories until my folks went to bed. At around midnight, Steve, Brian and I were sitting around the fire when I thought I heard something in the marsh area. It sounded like something walking through there. Steve didn't hear it and I just dismissed it at first. But Brian and I kept hearing it. It soundedd like something going back and forth like it was pacing the camp. I knew no one was camped in that area, so I just thought it was an animal. This went on for about an hour and a half. I even jokeed to Steve that the tent he and Brian were sleeping in was just giftwrap to a bear if one came after them and I'd sleep really good in the back of my truck. The next morning my folks decided to go home early. My friends and I decided to stay there a couple more days because Brian and I didn't have to go to work until the following Thursday. By two that afternoon, we pretty much had the whole lake all to ourselves except for a couple of other groups of campers. At 2:30 Sunday afternoon, the three of us piled into my truck to hunt for firewood. We took a dirt road that went east to west along a ridge directly off of the lake's entrance road about 1/8th mile from our camp. We were following this road in a pretty thick patch of woods for about a mile when it suddenly opened up into a meadow about 300 meters below the ridgeline of the hill we were on. There was another patch of woods to our south that paralleled the road for about 2 or 3 miles. I stopped the truck because we saw a ton of good firewood. Brian and Steve went in a southeast direction away from the front of the truck while I grabbed my axe and headed in a northern direction towards some logs so we could get some ""all night burners"". I got about 30 ft from the truck when I saw it. At first I didn't know what I was seeing. It was a hairy thing sitting down against a tree with it's back towards me. It was in the treeline we had just come out of. It was only 60 yards from me at most. I stood there frozen because I thought it might be a bear and I only had an axe and I didn't feel like being any kind of hero. After maybe 5 seconds, it stood up on 2 legs. It looked massive, like 8 to 8 1/2 foot tall and at least 3 1/2 to 4 feet wide. It had reddish-brown hair all over it and it matched the color of the bark on the trees perfectly. It had huge hands that came down to just above it's knees. It grabbed onto the trees just to guide itself through them, not push them aside. There were some pretty good sized trees in that patch of woods and they looked small when this thing grabbed them. It walked away from me towards the crest of the hill and I was amazed at how smoothly it moved. It was weaving in and out of the trees stealthily and it never made a sound, not a grunt, not a wheeze, nothing. I didn't even hear footsteps. As it got near the top of the hill, it stopped and looked down into the next valley to the North and it just walked on over the hill never even looking back at me. I couldn't see it's face. I didn't see a neck either, just it's head set kinda on top of it's shoulders. I stood there for about 10 seconds when I got the nerve up to get the hell out of there. I backed down the hill to the truck and I noticed that Brian and Steve were still gathering wood. I joined up with them after I got a soda from the truck and I calmed down. I gathered some wood with them and we got out of there. They never saw it. We stayed there another couple of nights, but we didn't have another incident for the whole trip. I didn't tell them what I saw because they wouldn't have believed it. I never told anyone about it until I told my parents and my fiance' about it a couple of months ago after I saw your web site.","About half way between Truckee Ca. and Sierraville Ca., there's a lake called Lake of the Woods. It's about 7 or 8 miles Northwest of Independence Lake and about 15-20 miles Northwest of Truckee.  There was one road leading to this Lake in 1993 and it was dirt with rocks and pretty steep. Elevation was around 8000-9000 feet I believe.",Nevada County,California,Fall,Report 14407: Daylight sighting by camper 7-8 northwest of Independence Lake,39.50435,-120.3784,1993-09-05,14407.0,Class A,9r42sxx1eb,72.61,58.85,45.09,38.16,0.44,0.13,0.64,0,0,,1009.81,Partly cloudy in the evening.,8,10,252,2.07,POINT(-120.3784 39.50435)
"A neighbor's chicken coop was raided. I keep birds also so I was curious how I may reinforce my cage to avoid the same situation.  I investigated. What struck me immediatly was the strength necessary to ""bend and compress"" the wire used in my neighbor's coop.  There is no way with my bare hands could I bend and compress the wire of this guage.  I collected hair samples. No cat could have done this.  A bear would have taken a much more destructive entry.",along deer creek,Nevada County,California,Summer,Report 4885: Chicken pens being raided by unknown thief near Nevada City,39.26167,-121.015,2002-08-01,4885.0,Class B,9qczq5ref1,90.74,76.625,62.51,50.31,0.43,0.02,0.76,0,0,,1012.06,Clear throughout the day.,10,9.29,207,0.96,POINT(-121.015 39.26167)
"After reading report 7804, I suspect that my son may have seen a bigfoot in early December, 2003.  His mother and I are divorced and where she lives outside of Grass Valley. There are houses out there that are close together but also big areas of wooded lots. He told me that he thought he had seen Bigfoot while walking home from his bus stop. Normally, my ex-wife picks my son up at the bus stop, but he had asked to walk home this day.  It is about 1/2 mile from the bus stop to his house.  As he was cutting across the woods, about 100 feet from the bus stop and 20 feet off the pavement, he jumped up onto a stump.  Below him he saw a black figure, taller than 5'10"" (my height).  It was about 15 feet from him and breathing very heavily.  It had its arms to its side and was rocking slowly, side to side.  My son was afraid, but didn't want to scream in case the animal reacted badly to the noise.  He just slowly backed up the hill, keeping his eyes on the creature and when he got to the pavement, ran home.  He said the creature turned its head to follow his movements, but otherwise didn't move. When my son got home, he immediately told his mother and then later, me.  Neither of us believed it at first, but after seeing report 7804, which was in the same area, I thought I should submit the incident.",The sighting was near Grass Valley.,Nevada County,California,Winter,Report 8026: Child has daytime sighting near Grass Valley,39.21667,-120.8983,2003-12-02,8026.0,Class B,9qfp0ght9m,56.53,49.769999999999996,43.01,43.77,0.85,0.53,0.32,0.0018,0.78,rain,1025.81,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,2,7.91,134,0.88,POINT(-120.8983 39.21667)
"We were driving up (withheld) road to pick our son at a friends house when the creature passed in front of our vehicle, approx. 15-20 feet in front of us. It was clearly illuminated by our head lights. It appeared 7 to 8 feet tall w/ thick brown/black hair. It had two long legs and only took two strides to cross the street.  Then, about 30 minutes later on our way back, we saw it again, this time our son was with us.","Nevada County, near Nevada City, Californa.",Nevada County,California,Winter,Report 7804: Family has two late night sightings near Nevada City,39.26361,-121.0161,2004-01-04,7804.0,Class A,9qczq5wz07,41.99,35.54,29.09,24.96,0.77,0.05,0.41,0.0002,0.13,snow,1027.33,Clear throughout the day.,2,10,31,0.23,POINT(-121.0161 39.26361)
"First of all I am a 55-year-old male former Marine, fireman and state police officer just recently retired. I have been all over the world in the military and an avid camper. I have often heard of big foot and thought possible not likely. Although I didn’t believe they existed I kept an open mind. I have seen many things in my time that were hard to explain but were not as vivid as the following. I was driving on Rte 80 e/b in California at 14:30 hrs. on 08/16/04 and I had just passed the truck inspection station and State Work yard which was west of the Donner Pass. As I was crossing over a bridge which crossed over a ravine with a river through it I looked down into the ravine and saw what looked like (about 7 to 8 foot tall) broad shouldered possibly male, all black from head to toe form stepping from the tree line on the west bank approx. 300 to 400 yards south of the bridge. I immediately pulled over to the side of the roadway on the bridge and slowed so that I could see it better (traffic was extremely light -two other cars.) When I looked down I was able to see that the form had no identifiable clothing or demarcation lines or hat. It then was walking in a lanky movement with arms swinging as it crossed the stream/river. I then noticed a slightly smaller (6-7 foot tall)(pos male due to no obvious breasts or femine movements) come out from the tree line behind the other male trailing him by about 30 feet and slightly south by about ten feet. They both continued across the stream and into the tree line on the east side and disappeared. I sat there trying to evaluate what I had seen. I then concluded that these forms were not any animals I've ever seen. They were one solid color from head to toe with no discernable clothing. They had nothing in their hands or on their feet. I could not come up with any possible concept as too why these individuals would be out there. The temperature was extremely warm so the clothing if it was clothing was way too much. Their faces and hands were the same color as the body. I then proceeded e/b with no further sighting.","As you pass through on the east bound side on Hwy 80, just before Donner Pass, there is a truck inspection station. Approx 1 to 2 miles east of that is the first bridge.  There is a large ravine with a river through it. This is the spot. They were 300 to 400 feet south of the bridge they crossed over west to east in a straight line. I could return and show you the exact location.",Nevada County,California,Summer,Report 9555: Retired Law Enforcement Officer Has Daytime Sighting,39.31917,-120.3275,2004-08-16,9555.0,Class A,9qfrtvu4y0,70.63,59.575,48.52,41.36,0.52,0.31,0.02,0,0,,1013.93,Partly cloudy until evening.,7,10,214,0.41,POINT(-120.3275 39.31917)
"On the night of July 8th 2006, at Malakoff Historical State Park, I heard a man sized creature run up behind me and stop. I shone my flashlight and saw a pair of eyes down hill from me but they were as tall as I. I screamed and threw my flashlight at my husband and wanted him to see for himself. There was nothing there when the men looked around and there was also no sound of a spooked animal running away. Instead we heard catious and quite footsteps heading away from our campsite. This was no bear or coyote. It was huge, at least 6 feet tall and quiet. I wish I would have stared longer, but I was freaked out. When I stumbled upon your site I was suprised that there were so many sightings in the area. If you need more detail please feel free to contact me. I am a very impatient typist.","Chute Hill campsite # 29... saw the creature to the west of the site",Nevada County,California,Summer,Report 15174: Campers report possible approach in Malakoff Historical State Park,39.374,-120.914,2006-07-08,15174.0,Class B,9qfpbxc45t,90.71,77.50999999999999,64.31,47.68,0.39,0.02,0.41,0,0,,1014.08,Clear throughout the day.,11,9.99,262,0.17,POINT(-120.914 39.374)
"Well, I've had a story to tell for quite sometime.  I belong to a world war two battle reenacting club for seven years now.  The place where this happened we have been going to before I joined the club.  The people in the nearest town of Foresthill know this club well. The story I'm about to tell you is true and the people involved are veterans of the hills of California. It was back in 1998, the second weekend of September (I know this because we always meet on the second weekend of the month).  Anyway, on Friday night, I was on my way up to the site to set up camp for next day. When I got up there, my unit commander was already there, so after we got done, we bedded down for the night. Before you knew it, it was morning and all through the night we kept hearing cars and trucks pulling up. The next morning we woke up to everyone there (all four units worth).  All that day, we battled from dawn until dusk.  When we were done, all tired and bruised, we managed to drag ourselves back to camp for dinner.  Some went into town, the rest of us stayed and had it there. Later, we were all back and sitting around four different fires and talking about the day.  One by one we went back to our tents or cots and sleeping bags.  The last thing I remember before I went to sleep was both of the commanders talking about tomorrow's set up and that was it, or so I thought. Well, I was rolling over in my cot and slightly awake when, well for the lack of a better word, heard a ""howling sound"".  I, in all my life, have never heared anything like it before. It cried out eight or nine times . After a few moments there was nothing, so I got tired and went back to sleep, but only because the sound wasn't too close to the camp.  It sounded like it came from where we where battling that day up on the ridge, about half a mile from us. I woke up again about one hour later. I had to use the bathroom, I put on my boots and walked over to a bush to relieve myself, and on the way back I heard it again, but this time it was much closer.  It was right down the road from us and it was loud, very loud, and I know that this time I wasn't the only one to hear it.   Several times it let out . one after another.  This time it was much more deep and clear to the ear. My unit commander and several of the other unit people woke up. To my and their knowledge, we didn't know what to do . No matter what I did, I could not stay awake but before I went back to sleep, I loaded my gun with real bullets and put my bayonet under my blanket near my pillow. What ever it was, if it came into camp and hurt me or anyone, I was going to kill it.  We heard it two more times that night, each time it was further away. When we woke up that next morning, many people were confused and in denial about what happened.  We all were trying to think of what it could have been, but no one said what was on everyone's mind.  To this day it gives me chills up and down my spine at the thought of what we all knew it was.","Finning Mill Road is starts about four miles out from Foresthill, the road gose far in. we were about ten miles in and it still kept going . the elevation was about 3500 to 4000 feet. Our site was on the top of the hill right next to the road if you go to the bridge you went to far. and there is an camp site there you cant miss it",Placer County,California,Fall,Report 2326: A camper hears strange late night howls near Foresthill,39.02028,-120.8169,1998-09-07,2326.0,Class B,9qfjfxrvd5,80.21,74.815,69.42,49.45,0.4,0.15,0.55,0,0,,1009.68,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",8,10,200,1.4,POINT(-120.8169 39.02028)
"I was camping with my father and my brother at a little spot that we had ""discovered"" last year and had camped out a few times. We had arrived early in the afternoon, set up camp, I shot a can or two with my pistol, ate dinner, and had settled in for the evening (it was about sunset), and we had heard this fairly high pitched ""moan"" or wail, that continued off and on throughout the evening. It seemed to be coming from up the hill at first, and if I had to guess, within 300 yards. Well, as time went on, we heard  the noise move down the hill and down the side of the mountain, which is extremely hard to traverse. My dad and I kept speculating as to what it was, as he had hunted bear, deer, and elk, and could not place what it was. We thought, from the tone, that it could have been a lost animal, as it had a mournful tone to it. It had a very resonant quality to it, like it was a good sized animal. Anyway, the noise seemed to move along the side of us, and then we would hear it back at its original location rather quickly. I briefly thought that it was a large bird that kept flying back and forth, but it finally dawned on my dad that there was two sounds; they seemed to be calling to each other; that unnerved me, and my father and I went to take a look with our spotlights and me with my pistol and camera (I always carry a little disposable camera in case I see a bear or deer). We walked up the hill, (on the dirt road), maybe 50 yards and saw nothing; when we got back to camp, I jumped in my truck and drove up the hill maybe 3-400 yards and saw nothing; I did not get out of my truck to look around as I was highly agitated (read:pretty dang spooked) I turned around and kept flashing my spotlight down the side of the mountain occasionally and went past camp down the hill on to Foresthill Road and drove up the road a little ways before turning around again and heading to camp. My dad and brother reported that they had heard nothing and it was quiet for awhile. I sat around the fire and watched the tv that my dad had brought with him; my brother was tired and had gone to bed fairly early. Everything seemed fairly quiet until I went to go ""number one"" by a big pine tree across the road and as I was juggling with the belt that was holding my pistol in its holster, I heard that noise behind the tree and it seemed like it was maybe 30 yards down the hill, it startled me, to say the least, and I ran back to the relative safety of the campfire holding up my pants with one hand and my pistol with the other, much to my dads amusement. Needless to say, I did not venture from camp the rest of the night. We continued to hear the noises until we went to bed, around 0330 or so, I remember hearing it around 0345 and yelling to my dad (he slept in the back of his camper, my brother and I in my tent, 15 ft away) ""there it is again!"", but he was sleepy. I finally drifted off to sleep shortly thereafter and no noise was heard again. THE ""NOISE"": Resonant. Very similar to the ""Howl"" on your website, but of a shorter duration, 2-3 seconds or so each time. A note about my father and brother: my brother was very tired from working the night before and he drank quite a bit of beer on this evening; he may have also thought that I was trying to ""spook"" him as he does not go camping much. He was disinterested and does not remember much. My fathers curiosity was piqued, but he was not agitated or spooked like I was; his philosophy is that humans are the most dangerous creatures out in the forest,and this was an animal, though he was not sure what it was and still doesnt. Also, he states that I heard brush or sticks being broken, but I cant recall stating that. I would not have even wrote this in until I had read the reports from the Tahoe area, which described such a similar noise, and is only about 60-70 miles as the crow flies from there.","From Sacramento: take I-80 East towards Reno,take the Auburn Ravine Road exit and turn right, cross the intersection and this is Foresthill Road. Follow it for about 17 miles and you'll hit Foresthill, then go approximately 20 more miles to Historic Marker 8, which is Ford Point and look to your left, there will be a dirt road going up a hill. Follow that for 1/4-1/2 mile and look for a flat area with a rock ring off the right side of the road. The dirt road continues up the hill where it gets very rugged and you need Four wheel drive to continue much farther; it will then pop you up on another dirt road, which, if you go left, will dead end to another flat spot and another ""primitive""-type camp ground. During this camping trip we went to that higher campground and thought about camping, but changed our minds",Placer County,California,Summer,Report 502: Three people report screams near Foresthill,39.01917,-120.8275,2000-06-17,502.0,Class B,9qfjfx0p5h,84.1,76.63,69.16,40.29,0.29,0,0.53,,,rain,1004.55,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,89,3.8,POINT(-120.8275 39.01917)
"I was camping at the Rubicon River with a couple of friends of mine, a place where we have camped relatively regularly for the past 5 or 6 years. Normally when I am there, I see many ground squirrels and chipmunks.  Occasionally, I will notice a few deer, especially near the campsites (from sloppy campers).  Normally, there are several birds in the area too. We arrived late in the afternon and realized that the area was unusually quiet.  No animals were scurrying or foraging. By nightfall, the area was nearly silent.  The only noises were the occasional cars passing on the bridge. We decided to do some exploring up the river after breakfast.  It was still quiet.  we wanted to find good rocks for climbing and jumping into the river. About a 1/4 mile upstream, we stopped at a formation that came up from the banks about 30 to 40 feet.  We free climbed and sat up top to check out the valley. Directly across the river (north facing bank), the rocks were very dark, moss covered and looked fairly tough to climb.  There were also many trees and bushes. There was a deep crevasse near the water level that was 4 to 5 feet wide and full of growth.  we thought that it would be fun to find a way across the river and climb it.  At that moment, my friend Jeff noticed a rustling behind the shrubs in the crevasse.  He got our attention and we all checked it out.  A moment later, we saw a large, hairy figure move into an opening in the crevasse, in a crouching position.  It was crouched on the two rear feet and the front right paw was grasping a tree (to maintain balance?)  The hair was dark brown, and all over the body.  Although we didn't see it stand up as it moved up the crevasse, we could tell that it was well over 6 feet tall, probably closer to 7 feet.  The face of the creature had no snout, but rather a flat face, much like a primate.  The rear paws looked much like human feet, but larger, maybe a foot and a half long.  As it went higher into the crevasse, it entered a darker area thick with trees and manzanita, at which point we lost it. At this time, we decided to leave and get back to our campsite as fast as possible, always glancing back to see if the creature was behing us.  Once we reached our site, we decided to cut the trip short and head back home.","From Auburn, Ca... South on 49. South on 193. Turn left onto Main st (in Georgetown, CA). This becomes Georgetown-Wentworth Springs Rd. This road passed Stumpy Meadows Lake (on the right).  About three to four miles, past it, turn left (first paved left possible).  I believe that it goes to Hell Hole Reservoir.  After dropping several hundred feet, the road crosses the Rubicon river.  The first trail on the right (immediately after crossing the bridge) leads down to the river (and our campsite).",Placer County,California,Summer,,,,,2919.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Me and my fishing buddy went camping at French Meadows reservoir to get in the last days of the season.  In the campground we were alone and everything was shut down, nighttime temps were 32 and 29 the second night.  We were in the last campground on a dirt road a mile east of the lake.  Very few hunters were in the area because it’s a game refuge and no other fishermen were in the area.  We got in camp around 9pm because the fishing was great and it took time to clean our fish.  As soon as we got there i gave out my whoop whoop whoop whoop, hoping to hear a return call.  This went on every hour and my buddy all the while half cracking up looking at me like I’m nuts. At 1am my buddy was asleep in the sack [his Cherokee].  At 1:30am, I let out my last calls, you could here the echoes for 3 to 4 second's afterward.  10 second's after my call I got a woooraa back.  I was shocked to get my first return call ever, it sounded to be a good 300 to 500 yards out and with a two D-cell flashlight, Ii was not going to investigate.  The direction the sound came from there were no roads or camps.  I knocked on my buddy’s car and got him up hoping he had heard it but all he said he heard was me.  From now on I will take a recorder.  I’ve been hunting fishing and hiking all my life and that was the only time I heard this sound. It was not a coyote, a cat or an owl [I know them well].  In my heart I believe it was either a person or a bigfoot.  The remote area from which the sound came from tends to make me believe the latter.","From Foresthill follow the signs to the lake, roughly 30 miles to the reservoir.",Placer County,California,Fall,Report 7331: Fisherman hears late night scream near French Meadows Reservoir,39.111670000000004,-120.4683,2003-10-14,7331.0,Class B,9qfqd8j9vp,70.03,59.29,48.55,22.73,0.27,0,0.64,0,0,,1015.5,Clear throughout the day.,5,9.95,199,1.4,POINT(-120.4683 39.111670000000004)
"ok. this story is happening right now...went out with my kids, my sister & my girlfriend to the park in auburn ca. after that we went driving through a very rich housing development to see the address signs that i made for the houses at my work, we were close to a lake called lake arthur. it was about 7pm? sunday, today, sept 30? we walked along the trail there about 30 ft. came upon a large tree branch or small tree, about 13 ft long, 12"" in diameter. i picked it up on end and tumbled it down the small hill side/river bank, then again to get it in the water...very heavy. no apparent reason for it to be lying across the path at all. continued on deeper down the path about 1/4 mile or more to a dead end. by this time it was very minimal light, started walking back our dog took a crap in the path ahead, and you could see it darker on the yellowish oak leave covered dirt path, and we could see to avoid it, when we got to the area that i moved the tree, my son said to me, watch out there is something dark and smooshy there, i stopped and looked at it, he said to me, it looks big though. it was a freshly wet imprint of a foot shape, and there were more leading from the lake up into the woods up a steep hillside. there was one great print, and a half a dozen others about 3'- 4' stride. and one like a slip or slide on the hillside. i said it looks like a small bigfoot print, because of the heel, and ball of the foot and a strange toe pattern. like pinky toe on the side of the foot. my kids got scared after that....i walked up the hillside where the prints lead about 20' into the woods, very minimal light, i saw 2 large black shapes laying down, one very large, and one about my girlfriends size about 5 feet away from the big one. both lying down.----girlfriend is about 5'1""heard noises, and backed off. as we walked the path the next 10-15 ft, we heard bipedal walking 2-3 steps, stopped when we stopped, and then continue. took my kids home, got my pistol, for protection only of course, and went back with my girlfriend. we took photos of the prints and measured them approx. 8"" long. not very big. indentation, approx. 1"" in pretty hard dry dirt. prints were wett and the rest of the ground was dry every where. my thought-maybe a curious smaller one came down and checked out the tree i pushed into the water and left the wet prints on the way back up? i have more on this, i hate typing, you can tell with my shortness in descriptions, i went back and heard an actual deep breath/slight grunt and more bipedal steps, scared me, even though i know they dont tend to harm people, i totally believe in bigfoot, and i have never seen or heard anything before. i am extremely skeptical, and i study  these kind of things. give me an email address so i can send the photos. i am going back in the morning. i am very excited about this. i have the photos, and 5 witnesses. my son found the tracks....they were almost crying to go home after the walking we heard. it was very heavy...not a bear, atleast the tracks were not. small human foot print with pinky toe on the side of the foot. not like your typical bigfoot print.this is within miles of sugarpine area, and foresthill. i have seen alot of stories in these areas on your site.","take I-80 east bound toward reno from auburn, take meadow vista exit, cross over overpass, take frontage road left which i believe is still drycreek, you will hit a lake on your left. lake arthur",Placer County,California,Fall,Report 21808: Possible sighting by family walking their dog near Auburn,38.95285,-121.0479,2007-09-30,21808.0,Class B,9qcvt7psg3,74.74,64.085,53.43,36.21,0.44,0.01,0.65,0,0,,1015.49,Mostly cloudy overnight.,6,10,179,1.47,POINT(-121.0479 38.95285)
"Sent to the Internet Virtual Bigfoot Conference (IVBC) mailing list: I've been interested in the Bigfoot phenomenon for many years, and have read most of the serious books covering the subject, including Krantz's stuff. About three years ago I began visiting a woman in Quincy CA, a small northern Sierra community which Tom Morris notes, ""has always been notorious for its Bigfoot sightings."" He sure was right. Over the last three years the local paper, the Feather River Bulletin, has reported seven different sightings in the same general area of the county. Five of those may have been hoaxed, but two deserve further discussion. The first one occurred at 1:15 a.m. on February 13,1994. Mary and Jerry Cain, Quincy's only bakers, were returning from Reno. Near Lee Summit, ten miles east of town, a large fur covered animal crossed Hwy. 70 in front of their car and strolled up a steep bank and into the forest. It looked exactly like the many drawings they'd seen of Bigfoot. They doubt this was someone dressed in a Gorilla costume. When it was light, Mary and Jerry returned to the scene and found large, deep footprints in the snow. They took pictures of the prints, wrote a narrative of their adventure and posted the information on the wall of their bakery. I've had a chance to study the photos and I'm convinced they aren't contrived; I've also spoken to the Cains and I believe they're telling the truth about their experiences. The second sighting happened near Cemetery Hill, an area which divides east and west Quincy. It was about 11:30 p.m. on October 16,1995 when Larry Riddle, out for a stroll, smelled what he thought was rotting garbage. As he was looking for the source of the smell, he felt he was being watched. He turned and saw an eight foot, fur covered creature watching him. Riddle lived near Yellowstone most of his life: ""I'm familiar with bears and this was not a bear"". He stated that there was no bearlike snout. He also refuses to believe it was someone trying to fool him. He felt it would be hard to mimic an eight-foot-tall Bigfoot. ""I'm sure I'm going to get laughed at"" Riddle said. ""This thing was real. This thing was real.""",,Plumas County,California,Fall,,,,,2226.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was mining on the creek, when some movement caught my eye, as I stood up I saw, clear as day, a Bigfoot peering from behind a tree. The hair on my neck stood straight up on the back of my neck as I moved backwards across the creek bed away from it. As I did, I slipped on mossy rocks fell back and and banged my arm up pretty bad which required medical attention later, keeping a close eye on what it was doing. I know exactly what I saw as well as it saw me. We are talking about a distance of 60-75 yards. My mining partner was upstream from us and it knew that too, as he kept looking up stream looking for him. My friend must have spooked it my way. As it spotted me, already acting nervous, it leaped up and climbed over some rocks and was gone, as it knew to stay low like it was in a firefight, staying as much out of sight as possible. In a panic and injured I was heading up the trail as fast as I could. The behavior I observed was so fascinating that this thing was very tactful and knew exactly what it was doing. Quite the sure-footed creature!","Plumas National Forest, California",Plumas County,California,Summer,,,,,2227.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Various things observed during 2 summer field seasons working on my Master's degree thesis in the Northern Sierra ( 14 months total). 1) I stopped to look at a topographic map about 20 miles west of Quincy,Ca on the Quincy-LaPorte Rd-heard a modulated guttural scream-did not see anything-area is open Douglas Fir forest. 2) 3 different instances smelled a strong human feces smell while hiking -mostly in trailless manzanita/Douglas Fir/Talus slope areas-Slate Creek area. This area has great topographic relief. 3) Set of footprints and 3 pieces of feces -Upper Slate Creek. Footprints were found in soft fine silt overbank deposits on a meander of the creek and were approximately 11 inches long. I could very easily see the dermal ridges of the 5 toes, ball and heal. No discernable ball of foot was observed. Footprints were ""square""-almost all toes were of equal length,ie: flat across the top. The 3 pieces of feces were approx. 3 inches long and 2 inches wide -light and dark brown mottled. A very faint human feces smell was observed.","The different locations were around Slate Creek, Plumas National Forest, Plumas Co, Ca., approximately 12 east of La Porte, Ca.",Plumas County,California,Summer,Report 2037: Man has interesting experiences outside of La Porte,39.94278,-121.0158,1997-07-01,2037.0,Class B,9r1gnpqgx3,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.0158 39.94278)
"I smelled a strong odor, not a rotting carcass smell but sickly sweet and somewhat garlicy. I looked around for the source of the smell but could not locate [it]. In the same area I heard a screeching vocalization. It was not an animal growl, or raptor screech. I am familiar with bear and mountain lion sounds. This was not any sound I recognized. Footprints found around the area I ate lunch earlier. The ground was hard and rocky so I could not positively identify the tracks, but I am certain they were not bear tracks. The tracks were approximately 14 inches by 6 inches in dimension. I am an experienced outdoor worker. 25+ years with the Forest Service. The odor, sounds, and footprints were unknown to me. That is why I am making a report.","Plumas County, California - Caribou Wilderness Area - T. 30 N. R. 7 E. Section 20, SE 1/4 - 9 miles north of Chester, CA, East of Lassen Volcanic National Park.",Plumas County,California,Spring,,,,,2211.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was completely dark where we were. We had quite a large fire lit at the time. Nothing was found. Approximately at 9:00 pm at night after dinner we were all around the fire cracking jokes and laughing quite a bit. We go on the trips to the Granite Basin area at least twice a year. My friend Mark owns mineral rights to several mines in the area. The area is catacombed with several mines. Also noted, the area has many streams and creeks with beautiful clear water. Also noted, this is a very healthy forest with much new growth. Anyway, we were talking and laughing (my friend Mark is a loud person) and I have said that more than once how far I can hear him. All of the sudden he comes to me and says, ""Andrew, shut up and listen."" Mark seemed a bit riled up so I did what he asked. What I heard next, I will never EVER forget. It was this horrible screaming sound that I have heard before on my download from the Art Bell radio show. The one where you hear the sound he talks about saying, ""Bigfoot experts have confirmed this sound."" And how ""you would never, ever, want to hear it in the dark of night in the woods."" It was the SAME SOUND!!!  I am sure of it. Would stake my life on it. It was farther away than the screams on the recording and could be missed if you were to talk. But make no mistake, once we all shut up, and we did, we all heard this. It even repeated like the screams in the recording. Someone suggested perhaps a coyote. No way, Mark and I are experienced woodsmen, and I have been inches away from bears while backpacking in Yosemite and have coyote's where I live!  I know what a wolf sounds like. This was not even close to those sounds. Also noted, as soon as Mark originally told me to shut up and listen, we both verified the sound as being the one in the recording at the same time!!!  It was that unmistakeable. We have listened to numerous recordings and the one stated above is the only one that sounded like the calls, screams we heard that night. Also noted, the noise changed briefly on one call and sounded (don't laugh) like someone strangling a cat. Also noted, it almost seemed like it heard us because the sound would stop and someone would make a joke and we would laugh and then we would hear it immediately after making noise.  Also noted, could not judge distance but it seemed like it was a couple of miles away (just a guess). Also noted, the sound came from above the basin where we were. We had taken a 12-gauge [shotgun] out, and fired it twice after this went on for a few minutes. Heard no more sounds after this. We do not hunt animals (we do not believe in shooting animals) we target-shoot and go skeet-shooting. We would never ever want to shoot one of these animals, save of course using a camera. Also noted, the night before, early in the morning, I heard what sounded like someone walking around our camp very softly and carefully. I did not even think about it at the time and it was too damn cold to even want to get out of my tent. No prints, smell, or any sighting was observed. I asked if anyone was out at the time and the answer was no. Also noted, I was pretty shaken after hearing this unnerving sound. I pretty much stayed by the fire the rest of the night. Looked often into the darkeness but saw nothing. No other animal sound was reported the rest of the night. After I got home I played the sound to the rest of our camp group, they all verified that it ""sure did sound like what we heard."" Although, some of the guys had trouble digesting this. But still verified what I am saying here about the same sound. Also noted, it was opening weekend for hunting season but did not see anyone.","Plumas National Forest (Granite Basin), Near Bucks Lake. The nearest town is Quincy, California.",Plumas County,California,Fall,,,,,2212.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The local paper (The Press Enterprise), ran an article of foot prints being found in the Anza area, near Bautista Rd. This is a dirt road that leads to or near the indian reservation. There really is nothing out there but scrub, Manzanita, Oaks and pines at the higher elevations. I have hunted that area and hiked around there over the years. Many times I have been out there and knew or had some feeling of another presence. I don't mean like small animals or anything of that sort; just some unexplained feeling that someone or something has been watching me or following me. Then the Press Enterprise came out with this article some years ago, and made me wonder if what it might have been was something a bit more unusual than I had imagined at the time. I worked with the University of California at Riverside here in Riverside as an archaeologist. In my work I have had a chance to work with a few native american monitors. These individuals come along and help to oversee some of our sites (especially those involving human remains). Through these acquaintances I've learned there have been some beliefs and possible legends of hairy creatures even here in Southern California.","County of Riverside, California: Anza California and area to the east of Hemet in the San Jacinto Mtns.",Riverside County,California,Spring,,,,,2228.0,Class C,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This is a late report, but however, it is a valid one. What prompted this report is the fact that I now currently reside in Snohomish County Washington and just read about local sightings in my area, surprised at the number of reports. I used to live in Orange County California, and an old girlfriend of mine and I, were camping up in Dutchman’s Flats area, near Idyllwild. We were out-packing, not in a campground. We were awakened by screams that resembled the sound of a pack of coyotes that had just made a kill right outside of our tent. The screams however had a bit of a deeper tone than a coyote. At the time that is what we thought it was, so we stayed quiet not wanting to interrupt a wild animals meal. The screams and screeches continued for what seemed like an hour, but was probably about 5 or 10 minutes. The screams stopped, but we could hear what sounded like heavy footsteps right outside the door to our tent. We could hear sniffing sounds, and heavy breathing sounds. That is when I got really scared. I know a coyote does not step like a 300+ pound man in combat boots. I was too scared to even turn on my flashlight, and take a look. (Thinking maybe a bear had just run off what we thought were coyotes). We stayed up, paralyzed all night with fear until the sun came up. Even then there was still a dead silence. No birds, no crickets, nothing.  I was still scared to go outside, but did. I could see that something was in our camp, due to the scattering of pine needles and dirt around our tent. But there was no sign of a coyote kill, like no blood or fur laying around. What I did see was a pair of big deep footprints going away from our site down into a deeply wooded ravine. The thing, what ever it was, walked upright, and had a 3 to 4 foot gait.  I followed the steps for a few yards down into the ravine while my girlfriend watched. It was still deathly quiet and I had a very eerie feeling that I was being watched. The footprints led right into a thicket and I could see it was a wide path left by whatever it was. I turned and ran back up the hill, packed our stuff up in a big hurry and left. At that time I was in my early 20's. I am in my late 30's now and take my wife and kids camping all the time up here in Washington, but I do it with a new respect for nature now.","I,m sorry , it has been 12 years. I remember it was in the Dutchmans flats area near Idyllwild. We were camped maybe a mile off one of the trail heads.",Riverside County,California,Summer,Report 5253: Backpackers report screams and camp stalking near Dutchman's Flats outside Idyllwild,33.7655,-116.7078,2002-12-01,5253.0,Class B,9qj004zfr1,49.73,40.19,30.65,34.6,0.92,0.09,0.91,,,rain,1019.45,Mostly cloudy in the evening.,3,10,87,0.79,POINT(-116.7078 33.7655)
"I was camping with my 7 year old son on top of Mt. San Jacinto, specifically Round Valley. This was the third year we had done this and the plan was to spent the night at 9200 feet and do the peak the next day. Spend another night in Round Valley and go back down the mountain the third day. The place we set camp was on the south east side of Round Valley with some large granite boulders to give us some shelter if the wind picked up. Surrounding our camp were ponderosa and jeffrey pines and not too far away was a small stream. This was early June and there were still some snow drifts in the shaded places. My son and I had eaten dinner and were getting ready for bed. At about 10:00 p.m. we were in our sleeping bags, but still talking and planning the trip to the peak in the morning. Suddenly without warning we heard a loud, low pitched whooping call in the boulders just above us. The hair on the back of my neck stood up and my son asked me if that was a monkey and I, not wanting to deal with a panicked 7 year old, told him it was just an owl. We did not smell anything or hear footsteps. Everything calmed down and we finally fell asleep. About an hour later I heard a load boom that sounded close to the tent. I looked out the window in the tent and saw a few clouds in the moonlight so I pulled our boots into the tent in case we got a thunderstorm in the night. The next morning we got up and had breakfast, then headed for the peak. We made the peak but by the time we got back to camp my knees were swollen and sore so I put some snow in a sandwich bag for a cold pack that evening to reduce the swelling for the trip out the next morning. That night was uneventful and we slept well in the high altitude air. The next morning we got up and began to pack up for our trip off the mountain. I went up on top of the boulders to make sure none of our trash had blown away from camp and make sure everything was picked up. I then saw what had made that load boom the night before last. 30 yards from our tent on top of those boulders was an 8 inch diameter ponderosa pine snapped off at the base. The tree was still green and fresh and had no rot in it and there was no wind to speak of either night. The only explanation I can come up with is that the animal that made that whooping sound had pushed the tree over. The tree was not aimed in the direction of our tent but rather parallel the direction our tent was pitched. I don't think the animal was trying to do any harm but may have just been expressing it's dominance over us.",S.E. area of Round Valley in the Mt. San Jacinto Wilderness Area.,Riverside County,California,Spring,Report 26152: Backpackers hear whoops and tree push over SE of Round Valley in the Mt. San Jacinto Wilderness Area,33.81678,-116.6329,2004-06-05,26152.0,Class B,9qj03unt02,84.45,67.43,50.41,40.91,0.41,0,0.6,0,0,,1005.28,Clear throughout the day.,12,9.98,265,1.15,POINT(-116.6329 33.81678)
"My girlfriend and I where on vacation in Idyllwild for the week and wanted to hike up to Lily Rock to the fire lookout cabin, but we couldn't get to the main trail head due to my girlfriends fear of driving without chains up a black ice covered road, so we stuck around Hemet Lake for hiking and trout fishing due to the factor that the main roads were more recently snow plowed and grinded red lava rock laid for more traction. Plus, I had lived in Mountain Center a few miles north of Hemet Lake, so I was pretty familiar with the area and its wild life inhabitants. I've been Hiking, fishing, hunting, rock hounding, and Prospecting in just about all of California for the last 20 years, from the Cascades to Azusa Canyon. On one of the nights, I think it was the 16th of November; we wanted to go on a night walk around Hemet Lake since the whole city of Idyllwild goes to bed at 8pm and it was about 10:30 at night, so we drove the 8 mile drive from our hotel to the lake. We arrived at the lake at about 11pm and sat on the car next to some big green trash bins about 150 feet or so from the lake; when we heard something 400 feet or so breaking branches in a canyon to our backs. It sounded big and didn't seem to care if it was heard coming down the slope, so I assumed it was just a big black bear until the smell. The only way I could describe it was a dying wet dog. A feeling of discomfort came over us both as we saw nor heard any more of what we assumed to be a big black bear coming down the canyon, meaning whatever came down the canyon was hiding in the tree line 300 feet or so away from where we sat. I got a chill up my spine and had that feeling that we shouldn't be here right now. We got in the car and left to come back just under a hour later hoping what ever it was would be gone, so we could try to finally go on our late night lake walk. We pulled up and backed into to the same spot as before to notice that one of the green trash bins had been pushed over towards the lake, and that there was a 2 foot wide 4 inch deep circular dent like something big had punched it. There was no paint smear like a car had hit it. It was and had been dead quite other than the unknown thing that came down the canyon about an hour before. I had no idea what could have done that to a big steel trash bin and for years until Google Earth Mapping of Bigfoot. I saw that there had been sightings, calls, and smells reported in the surrounding area, and came to the conclusion that might make more sense being a believer in crypto zoology.  I didn't check for tracks or any other signs due to the lack of info at the time, or I would have.",About a mile down Hemet Lake Road near the picnic area North Shore Hemet Lake.,Riverside County,California,Fall,Report 24137: Young couple encounter something large on Lake Hemet,33.66675,-116.7,2008-07-17,24137.0,Class B,9mvp82vehc,88.54,75.46000000000001,62.38,56.14,0.55,0.14,0.48,0,0,,1007.4,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,10,10,257,1.68,POINT(-116.7 33.66675)
"I was camping with my wife and friends from the 23rd to the 24th of August, 2008. My wife and I shared a campsite and our friends shared a campsite, with 2 tents, on a second campsite about 50ft. away from us. I had drank no alcohol before going to bed so I slept fairly lightly. I awoke at 4:50am. Just as I awoke, I heard a loud sound that seemed to me to be someone hitting a treetrunk with a large branch. I lifted my head in the tent and looked around for any light sources and saw none. I also heard no voices. I was intrigued enough to continue listening. Our closest neighbor had a Dachsund and the next closest had two larger dogs that were tied up outside their tent. Once I heard the first loud sound the outside dogs started moving around but didn't bark. They made some moaning sounds but that's all. From what I could tell, as far as sounds, something or someone walked through the campground from lower to higher through a ravine. It had very heavy footsteps. It sounded like it broke fairly large branches on the ground. Once it crossed the campground's asphalt, the neighboring dogs started crying, whimpering and moaning. I then heard what sounded like a rock or something similar, being thrown against a tree near our tent and falling to the ground. Right at the crescendo of the crunching branches I decided to get up and unzip our tent window and at the same time the tent of the owners of the dogs opened and a woman came out and grabbed the dogs to quiet them down. That was the last I heard of the crunching, footstep sounds. Also, there had been crickets making noise all night until this event. Once this started, the cricket noise reduced to only crickets at a great distance. By the end of the incident there were no forest sounds at all. The next morning, we walked over to the ravine that I thought I had heard the biped walking through and found no footprints due to the extremely dry ground. I spoke to a family right next to the ravine and they had heard nothing that night but had heard footsteps the night before. The husband/father is a hunter and told me that he had seen bears 2 or 3 times in the past in those mountains but had never seen them down in the campgrounds in that area. Mountain lions are fairly common in those mountains, but what I heard seemed to be heavier than a mountain lion. Plus, whatever animal I heard sounded like it had two feet as opposed to four. I later found out that one of our friends had heard footsteps around his tent at about 4am. He thought it was our other two friends, camping with us, playing a joke on him.",,Riverside County,California,Summer,,,,,24644.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Was going back to close shop at approx. 10PM in the northern desert above Palm Springs, CA., and saw a huge light tan colored biped with soft blowing hair .Because I was in a small VW bug with the light pointing down into the street upon leaving the driveway facing out into the desert. I froze there with my dim headlight on it and it too froze there completely still,. I flashed my worthless high beams at it and it took 2 giant steps backwards and then one to my left, it's right and was gone into the dark. I was overcome with severe fear, panic and anxiety, and had to return home again. I was armed with a .45 at the time and was still worried that if I shot it I would be in real trouble. Enormous, with the chest the size of a refrigerator. arms that hung below the knees and were still huge. I did not speak with anyone about it right away because who ever heard of a desert Bigfoot, But later found out that all the locals call him, ""Yucca Man"".",It was at the desert Hot Springs condominium complex approx.10 miles north of Palm Springs,Riverside County,California,Spring,Report 24936: Sighting off Indian Road behind isolated (at the time) Desert Hot Springs Condo complex,33.95002,-116.5333,2008-12-01,24936.0,Class A,9qj1hhrj1q,83.65,71.44500000000001,59.24,30.07,0.25,0,0.13,0,0,,1018.45,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,261,0.26,POINT(-116.5333 33.95002)
"I remember the day like if it was yesterday. It was my first Boy Scout Summer Camp and I was 12 years old. We had traveled from Long Beach, CA, on a Saturday, the day before the other troops where to arrive. Our scout troop was through our church and we didn't like to travel on Sunday. When we arrived at the camp we discovered that the camp staff had all went to Big Bear, CA, to a party so we where the ONLY scouts in the campground. We went down to our assigned campsite and set up camp. It was approx. 11:00 p.m. when we first heard the screams. We were all gathered around the outdoor stove telling jokes and stories when we heard the first scream. It started out like a wolf howl but ended like a man's scream. It stopped the crickets from chirping! Our scoutmaster came out of his tent to listen as well. Then we heard it again. It sounded like it came from about 1 mile south of our campground. Needless to say we were pretty scared. We all went to sleep about 12:00 a.m. At about 1:00 a.m. my buddy Kenny woke we up and told me that there was something moving around in the bushes and trees next to our campground. We all woke up and Kenny got up and walked over to where the rustling was coming from. He then shined his flashlight into the area north of our campground. And there it was! A Sasquatch was standing in the tree line looking at us. We all broke out yelling and screaming. It was about 6-7ft. tall and had brown hair all over except the face. It had a very short neck and long arms going down to the knees. It's eyes reflected the flashlight's beam like a rabbit's would; the eyes shone red. It turned and with long steps walked northeast from the area then up a steep wooded hill and out of sight. One of the guys actually pissed his pants from fright!","Camp Taquitz, Scout Camp, near Barton Flats, San Bernardino National Forest, San Bernardino County, California.",San Bernardino County,California,Summer,,,,,2229.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was sleeping in my van and my two friends were sleeping in a tent about 15 feet away. I couldn't get to sleep and I heard something walking around outside. I could hear snoring coming from the direction of the tent and when I peeked out the window, I couldn't see anything. I started to get up and all of a sudden, the van started rocking violently back and forth and I was thrown from side to side. I yelled real loud and the shaking stopped. My friends called from the tent and asked what the problem was and at that point I grabbed my flashlight and pulled back the curtains covering the back window and shined the flashlight outside. A figure moved towards the left and I could see it was walking upright like a man but it had hair from head to toe and in a second I saw it walk past the front windshield and head into the forest. I pulled open the side door and jumped out yelling for my friends to get up. It smelled really bad, like a cesspool, around our campsite and I was badly shaken. We started a fire and talked about what had just happened and I learned that something had been tossing pebbles onto the top of the tent and they thought it was me and then something had brushed up against the back of the tent and they also thought it was me. But after I told them about the van shaking, they swore it wasn't them and we decided to pack up and head home early. Later, I remembered seeing a pair of glowing yellowish eyes through the trees after we had first arrived but they disappeared almost immediately and I figured it was just a deer or something to that effect.","In the San Bernardino Mountains at the Barton Flats Campground, California, southwest of Big Bear Lake. I think it was off Hwy 36.",San Bernardino County,California,Fall,,,,,2247.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Dear Sir, I am a paranormal researcher/investigator and freelance writer, with a special interest in Bigfoot. Five years ago I interviewed a group of young people regarding a sighting. The sighting took place in the Mojave rive bed in Hesperia California. The first report came from five teenage boys who were exploring down in the riverbed late in the after noon when a noise in the dense under brush that grows in places along the river startled them. They said the noise sounded like something big moving through it. When they moved closer to get a look they said they saw a large hairy ape like creature. As this frightened them, the boys ran home and told their parents, which is when I first heard the story. The boy’s father went down into the area of the sighting with a gun to see if he could see what the boys had reported, but found nothing. The boy’s older sister rode her horse down to the spot on two consecutive days, to try and get a look at the creature. On the second day, her efforts were rewarded. In her statement to me she said, ""I was riding north in the river bed on my way home after searching for several hours, when I came to an area where there are two stands of cottonwood and pepper trees one on each side of the trail. My horse spooked and didn't want to go on. I looked around and to my right I saw a tall hairy thing standing there looking at me. It looked at me for about a minute, then I turned my horse and ran her in the opposite direction and took another trail home."" I investigated the area and though I wasn't able to see the Bigfoot itself, I did find what seemed to be a nest of sorts where the animal had been bedding down. I also found footprints that measured twenty inches by eleven inches. These prints were in very soft deep river sand so I'm sure the size is out of proportion, but maybe this will assist you in determining the animal’s size. When I asked the young woman about color she said it was a dark brown or black. I didn't think about it after making my own documentation until I read the recent article in the Mohave Daily News Archives. After reading the article I thought my information might be useful to you. My neighbor took some pictures of the footprints, and though they are of very poor quality I might be able to acquire them for you if you want. Unfortunately my witnesses wish to remain anonymous.","From the Main st. exit on I-15 go east until you get to Choiceana Ave. turn left and go north to Lemon Ave. and turn right. You are now on a dirt road that will take you to the river bed infact you'll be able to see it from Choiceana. In winter the river will have water in it, but if someone is going to go out there, the river is dry in summer. You'll need a guide to find the exact spot, for there are no land marks that you'd recognize if your not from this area. To the north about two miles is a small lake, and to the south about half a day on horse back is Silverwood lake.",San Bernardino County,California,Summer,,,,,5160.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Hi, my name is Stacy G., and I want this sent to Richard directly, PLEASE, he has already visited me about a sighting that I had in 1997, same place in  Hesperia. Well, guess what Richard, he’s back!!!! I went to my mom’s house today and she said that her goose was dead. So, I went  out to look at it and it’s neck was broken in half, and it had visible punctures in the neck.  I can’t tell if it’s from fingers or teeth.  The goose was laid out perfectly flat with it’s back feet facing to the rear.  There’s no way it died like that, but looked as if it was laid out like that on purpose.  Then, in the middle of it’s back was a huge patch of plucked feathers about the size of a large fist, then in the middle of that was a hole about the size of a silver dollar, and there were no insides left in the bird!!! Outside on the ground were a few left over intestines, and two perfectly clean rib bones. I have never seen anything like this except the last time he was here. Now, not only that, but we have a perfect footprint with four toes.  Also, we found a spot in the weeds at the back of the property, where he laid down, and a path of smashed downed weeds, that look to be foot prints, that are about four to five feet a part!! I Need for you to call me ASAP so you can come out immediately to see this or if I can go ahead and bury the goose. I want you to see this.  Please call me ASAP! My phone number is xxx-xxx-xxxx, or xxx-xxx-xxxx which is my parents number, where this accrued.  Also, I know he is going to be back, because he also tried to rip the roof off of chicken coop!!!  Hope to hear from you tomorrow, Stacy G.","Near the Mojave River bed.  Because of the recent rain fall, we had water running in the river for about a month, and now there is lots of vegetation growing in the river bottom area.",San Bernardino County,California,Spring,,,,,6304.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This is not a sighting, but I strongly believe it would have been. It happened 40 years ago this past summer. The year was 1963. I had to go out to California with my family. I really did not want to go, but I did not have a choice. We went out for the whole summer. My uncle rented a cabin at Big Bear Lake for a week. On the last night at Big Bear Lake my aunt took my mother, sister and me to the movies in town. The movie was over around 8pm so we then headed back to the cabin.  Once we arrived at the cabin I realized I did not have my wallet. I asked my aunt to drive me back to the movie theater, and she refused to take me.  So I decided to walk to town to see if I could find my wallet. When I arrived at the movie theater, I asked the girl at the ticket booth if I could look for my wallet. She gave me permission to enter the theater to look for it.  To my surprise, I found it stuck in the seat. When I came back outside it was dark. Something I didn't think of when I left the cabin.  There was only one road back up the mountain, so off I went.  The road went up the side of a mountain, and it was a gravel road. I was walking along and started to hear something moving on my left. It was the sound of branches snapping when you step on them. Remember the road was on the side of a mountain.  The terrain on the right side of the road was a steep hill upward with a lot of thick trees and underbrush. On the left side of the road was a steep angle going down.  It would be very hard for a human to climb without slipping.  There were no trees, but a lot of bushes and underbrush.  That was where the sound was coming from. When I stopped to listen to the sound it stopped too.  So I started to walk again.  The sound of branches snapping did too. As kids back in Pennsylvania we always carried stones with us just in case we ran into trouble.  I had some nice sized rocks in my pocket.  I started to lob them into the air so they would fall on whatever it was down there. Then the breaking of branches became more vigorous.  When I stopped to listen, the thing kept on coming up the side.  The road went off to the right about 20 yards ahead of me. At the speed this thing was moving, I would not make the bend. Therefore I told myself if a car came around the bend I was going to be a hood ornament. There was no way I was going to let it go by me. God must have been with me, because a car came around the bend. I stood right in the middle of the road waving my hands up and down like jumping jacks.  My aunt was driving with my mother and sister in the car. I must have scared her, because she slammed on her brakes and stopped with only a foot to spare. I ran to the side of the car and got in. The first thing I said was lets go. I did not tell anyone about this at the time, because I was too shook up.  My sister knew something was wrong just by the look on my face. I did not tell my sister the story until we got back to good old Pennsylvania.",The name of the cabin was called Peyton Place.,San Bernardino County,California,Summer,,,,,7759.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was living in Southern California at the time, I was 12yrs old, and was invited by my friends family to stay at a cabin with them at Big Bear lake for the weekend. We arrived before noon that Friday unloaded the suburban, and helped my friends dad take down the plywood from the windows before heading off to explore the woods and rock formations around the cabin.  After dinner we were discussing the next days activities and went to bed. The cabin look like in had been there awhile. Sometime during the night I had to go to the bathroom, and I knew the toilet wasn’t working.  I got up walked thru the kitchen and turned on the light before going outside.  I left the door open so the light would shine thru, and I closed the screen door behind me.  I didn’t want to go right there by the door so I walk over to the tree line on the other side of the parking area, and was reaching down to start when I felt really scared. I looked over to my right and about 20ft away something was looking at me over a bush. It was between 2 large trees and standing behind a bush parting the top of the bush with its hands looking right at me. All I could see was the upper chest, head, arms, hands. I stood there looking back for 15-20 seconds, and then I just bolted for the cabin.  I didn’t look back, because I didn’t want to. I ran up the steps and dove thru the screen door landing on the living room floor; I then reached back and slammed the door.  I crawled to the other side of the room next to the couch before my friend’s father came into the room. He walked over to me and asked what was wrong, I looked up at him, and I just lost it!! I was crying and shaking so much I couldn’t speak.  By that time my friend and his mother were there, and she helped calm me down bit. I told them I went outside to go to the bathroom, and something was standing there looking at me, They ask me was it a person, I said no!  It was huge, black and very tall.  His father asked was it a bear, I said no!  Bears don't have hands!  My friends father went and got his flashlight, he then walked over to the door and opened it.  He looked at the screen door and looked back at me, what happened to the screen!  I said I left the door open for some light and jumped thru it when I ran back into the cabin. He looked back at the screen door for a second and then shut the door. My friend’s mother said no one goes outside until morning when it is light out.  We stayed up for awhile maybe an hour or so, before going back to bed. In the morning I showed my friends father where I was standing and the spot were it was standing he look at the ground a little and the area nearby, but found nothing.  He just said it was probably a bear.  I told him it was not a bear its face was flat and the hands had long fingers. He said we should stay close to the cabin the rest of the weekend and not to go wondering around. Nothing else happened the rest of the weekend. The description of the face was very ape-like, and the nose area was different not as pronounced just smaller, with hair all over except the mouth area and eyes.  I didn’t see any eye shine at all, and the head was pointed. The upper chest was massive, very wide and powerful looking. I notice the hands first when I looked over at it that night.  The hands were long with some hair not as much as the rest of it.  I did see a thumb on the left hand when it was parting the top of the bush.  The bush was taller than me at the time I was 5'7”.  I didn’t smell or hear anything. When we got back home my parents were told what happen, and that I was pretty shook up about it, and that I didn't sleep much over the weekend.  I didn’t know what I saw until later when I was in our local Woolworth's looking at state boards, and as I past the magazine racks, there on the cover was a picture of Bigfoot from the Patterson film. I bought the magazine, and I now show it to my friends, and my family.","I believe it was on the west side of the lake.  I remember when we drove thru Big Bear city; the lake was on the passenger side.  We traveled on a paved road, and then to a dirt road for a little ways. The cabin was a couple hundred yards off of the dirt road.",San Bernardino County,California,Summer,,,,,9759.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"During the early morning hours of August 14th at 1:am; I was laying in bed when I heard this god awful sound out of my bedroom window coming from my back yard.  I never heard anything so awful in all of my life.  In my life time I never heard a wild animal that could make an awful sound like that. I’ve heard through the years about this big foot stuff, and I’m not sure what this thing was, but while I was at the window looking I could hear foot steps in the leaves. It made the sound three times, so I made a mad cat fighting sound, and it was then that I heard the foot steps leave my yard and I know that it was human steps and not animal sounding steps. I went back to bed, but I could not forget that sound. A friend called the next day and I was telling them about it.  He told me there was some guys on the news who had found a dead big foot back east.  He told me to go to your web site for pictures, so I did for fun.  I looked at all of the pictures and listened to the different sounds, and when I got to the last sounds on your site page, I freaked out, because that was the same sound that I heard that morning. The next night it was back again, but this time I saw out my window this hairy thing which was very-very tall. I have been freaked out ever since, and I can’t sleep, because this thing is very upsetting.","Being Indian, I can not understand why it would come this far from the woodland area except maybe looking for food. We do have a lot of fruit trees and stuff growing in the back yard and near by other yards.",San Bernardino County,California,Summer,Report 24456: Native American experiences a close encounter from her backyard outside the San Bernadino National Forest,34.04165,-117.0416,2008-08-21,24456.0,Class B,9qhc8thfvp,89.58,75.645,61.71,47.83,0.4,0,0.67,0,0,,1009.19,Clear throughout the day.,10,9.92,263,1.22,POINT(-117.0416 34.04165)
"In summer of 2009, I believe I saw something that to me, was a Bigfoot. I was down at deep creek near Lake Arrowhead, Ca and I spotted something moving, very tall, standing atop a huge boulder about a mile away. I got a picture of it, but it was so far away that its a terrible photo. Everyone with me saw it, but specualted that it was just a person. Now this area where the ""thing"" was was very far away, so Im still not sure what I saw, but that exact spot was way out in the middle of nowhere.","Hard to get to area, has limited trails. Take Hook Creek Road North from highway 173. Road will turn to dirt. Continue past Splinters Cabin to the left and follow the roads to the Deep Creek Recreation area.",San Bernardino County,California,Summer,"Report 56754: Sighting in Deep Creek Wilderness, near Lake Arrrowhead",34.338429999999995,-117.1776,2009-07-01,56754.0,Class B,9qheme1gu5,84.47,73.695,62.92,41.28,0.31,0.25,0.33,0,0,,1008.91,Partly cloudy until evening.,7,10,210,2.09,POINT(-117.1776 34.338429999999995)
"Hi, I'm K.L.P., and My Mother is S.K.P. and we heard that yell, from what we believe to be a Sasquatch, near our Home here in the Erwin Lake area of Big Bear City, California, at approximately around 2:30 am to around 3:00 am, on the morning' of August 3rd. 2009, I know what I heard, it had all the dog's and cat's in the neighborhood going' crazy, we heard it 3 times within' a half-hour time span, it scared me enough to get up and check outside, I saw several Coyotes run towards our house, like they were scared. and the raccoons that were in our yard were running' around like chicken's with their heads cut off so to speak, we would like to talk to someone about what we heard, My Mother and I will never forget that sound.","Off Hwy 38 in the San Bernardino National Forest, to State Lane, To Cypress Lane, to Erwin Ranch Rd. on the Hill North Of Erwin Ranch Rd. I'd have to show You.",San Bernardino County,California,Summer,Report 26386: Mother and daughter describe possible howls close to their home near Big Bear City,34.2556,-116.7944,2009-08-10,26386.0,Class B,9qhfyk0cm4,79.44,66.61,53.78,36.32,0.36,0,0.65,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,199,0.71,POINT(-116.7944 34.2556)
"Me and my family decided to go fishing at Silverwood lake and we got there around 1:30pm......i was fishing by the lake  and after a while of not catching anything i decided to put a 2nd rod about 100ft away from the 1st one..i went back to my 1st and around 3-4pm i decided to check on the 2nd rod and my 3&4 yr old daughters were following me so i sent them back with my wife.i thought they had gone back so i kept on walking towards the 2nd rod all of a sudden i heard leaves crunching to my left about 30 ft away from me i saw an ape like hairy looking creature with light brown hair....it had long arms that were swinging while it ran...it was also crouching a little to the front stood there in shock frozen for a while and realized my 4 year old daughter was behind me running back to my wife yelling ""MOM!MOM! There's a big animal!""then i went back to mu wife and told her what i saw....What amazed me was the speed it was running......",When we got there there was only two people...but when it started sprinkling they left ....my wife me and two daughters had a beach umbrella so we stayed and were the only people there,San Bernardino County,California,Summer,Report 46330: Daylight sighting by fisherman at Silverwood Lake near Hesperia,34.28665,-117.3395,2014-08-20,46330.0,Class A,9qhe1ceypq,76.1,66.88499999999999,57.67,50.23,0.59,0.38,0.85,0.0011,0.45,rain,1011.77,Partly cloudy until evening.,9,9.72,198,1.34,POINT(-117.3395 34.28665)
"While in infantry training at Camp Pendleton in California,we had dug in on a very large hill and were expecting a enemy force to attack in the night. I had one Marine with me and to our left were two other about 30 yrds. away. They were also dug in. We had a steep rock covered area right in front of us. We heard something coming up the side of the mountain. We could hear rocks rolling down the mountain. It came up over the edge and the Marine with me yelled halt. It stood up right in front of us about 6 feet away. I could see the outline of this creature and it was hugh. It looked about 3 1/2 feet wide. It had long arms and a pointed head. It was very tall. From the hole we were in I had to look almost straight up at it. I couldn't believe how big it was! It was sotall,big and wide. I could see the outline very well but could not make out its features. It made no noise and there was no smell we could detect. It stood there for about one minute and then walked between us and the other Marines. I was terrified at the time and my hair was standing up. I tried not to breath. I had no idea what to expect from it. After it had passed and was out of sight the four of us made sure we had all seen the same thing. Everyone said they were not going to say a thing. I have never before reported this but now I know they exist. My father worked for the Green Lake county Sheriff's department back in the 1970's. During deer hunting some hunters had seen a bigfoot near Manchester,Wisconsin. The sheriff's department sent people out with snowmobiles to try and track it. They never found it but had numerous pictures of the tracks in the snow. My dad showed me the pictures they had up on a bulletin board in their meeting room.",I only know we were up in some small mountains or large hills(whatever you want to call them). We were somewhere in Camp Pendleton. Not sure of where. They took us out in trucks and then we walked to the location.,San Diego County,California,Fall,,,,,2907.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"""The Zoobies"" -- 1992 interview with Sgt. Doug Huse, San Diego County Sheriffs Department MONEYMAKER: Okay, just go ahead and tell me about yourself, when you started working there and so on. HUSE: I started working the Alpine area (east of San Diego, California) in March of 1970. I came to the department the previous year. I was working out there in a patrol capacity for the San Diego County Sheriff's Department I was a deputy at the time and actually worked Alpine for about 2 years, from March of 1970 to April of 1972. As far as trying to recall exactly when this went down, the best I can come up with is that it was after the Laguna fire of 1970 ... September of 1970. MONEYMAKER: The Laguna fire affected which areas? HUSE: Well, it was the largest brush fire at the time in California history, and burned specifically in the Sweetwater River area from east of Alpine all the way south and west, probably another 15 miles. It was quite an extensive burn and through the area in question, Alpine, on the south side of Interstate 8. To recall the chain of events, it was extremely cold which means the time of year would've been sometime after September of 1970, probably December or January, maybe February...let's see, that would be 1971 ... well, it was definitely winter. MONEYMAKER: Was that about the time of your first contact with the key witness, Dr. Baddour (prominent San Diego psychiatrist)? HUSE: Yes, and I don't recall the reason, but Dr. Baddour was stopped by a two-man patrol unit. Baddour was traveling eastbound, which would've been from the San Diego area to what we learned later was his home in Alpine. On the front seat of his car, I don't remember what kind of car it was, he had a loaded .44 magnum revolver with a 6-inch barrel. That's the same type of gun that Dirty Harry made famous. It's the largest caliber hand gun you can buy. Of course this piqued our interest a little bit. I wasn't the contact, I was what we call the cover during this particular stop. My partner's the one who made first contact and found the gun. He secured the revolver and was asking the doctor, who'd identified himself as Dr. Baddour, why he was carrying the weapon. Baddour said it was because of a ... and I don't know what he actually said at the time, but my partner heard him say, ""Zoobie,"" ... and so from there on all our conversations throughout the department referred to whatever Dr. Baddour had seen as a Zoobie. That wasn't what the doctor actually called it, I don't believe, but that's what my partner heard and that's how the name got coined. MONEYMAKER: At the time did Dr. Baddour describe this Zoobie to the officer? HUSE: Yes, he did, to both of us as a matter of fact. He described the Zoobie as a large, upright, walking hairy creature. Dr. Baddour convinced us and later other members of my department, including one of my patrol sergeants, that in truth he'd had three separate encounters with the Zoobies. MONEYMAKER: Did Dr. Baddour say how many of these Zoobies there were and where the sightings happened? HUSE: Yeah, one sighting was made by his entire family within the confines of his yard and immediate area, and at one time they saw three Zoobies. What Dr. Baddour described to us was what he assumed was a father, mother and child with the largest of the Zoobies being over 6 feet tall, maybe 7 feet tall. The tallest was very hairy and much larger-framed than an ordinary man. What he described as the mother was about 5 feet tall, and the smaller one was about 3 or 4 feet tall. Like I said, the doctor convinced a number of us that he'd in fact seen something unusual. What happened then was that we did get involved in an investigation of the sightings. I did because of the shift I worked which was either 10 p.m. at night to 6 a.m., or what we called the evening or overlap shift which was from 6 p.m. to 2:30 in the morning. Neither of those shifts was conducive to interviewing citizens in the area, so I wasn't able to locate other witnesses, and I can't recall if I ever talked, to a deputy who canvassed the area looking for witnesses. MONEYMAKER: How many people lived in the area at the time? HUSE: There were very few homes, probably 5 or no more than 6 residences, and Baddour's was the last home on the narrow road. Going back in my memory 20 years now, I'd say his house was a quarter to a third of a mile off the main road used to get to his place, almost in a straight line due south of Alpine Blvd. That area hasn't grown much since then, no planned residential development in there. At that time the Baddour family themselves consisted of the doctor, his wife, a daughter and a son. The daughter was 17 and the son was younger, maybe 13 or 14. MONEYMAKER: Can you describe what the terrain looks like, is it actually alpine forest, etc.? HUSE: It's not a forest by any means, the elevation's no more than 2300 feet. The road goes east and up, and in about another 20 miles it eventually climbs to about 5000 feet. MONEYMAKER: Does it continue up into forested areas? HUSE: Yes it does and it follows the Sweetwater River it's about 10 miles. The Sweetwater River isn't much of a flowing river. It runs about three-quarters of a mile south of Dr. Baddour's place. Of course it always depended on rainfall, but the river hasn't run continuously anytime in the 20 years I've been familiar with the area. There's no snowfall at all. The terrain itself is quite steep behind Dr. Baddour's property, going down into the (Sweetwater) river bottom itself. It's all primarily brush and chaparral. MONEYMAKER: Any bears in the area? HUSE: I don't think I've ever heard of a bear sighting in San Diego county, and again I've been in the area almost 23 years. We have deer everywhere here along with coyotes and fox and other types of wildlife, but no bears. MONEYMAKER: What else do you remember about Dr. Baddour's sightings? HUSE: Let's see, the first set of circumstances I remember was Dr. Baddour finding damage to the house when he'd just moved in. He said he bought the house from an older German couple and all of the light bulbs, inside and out, were the yellow bug repellent type. Baddour said the German man told me that he shouldn't change them to white, that he should get used to the yellow light. MONEYMAKER: Because of an insect problem? HUSE: Baddour said the German was very evasive about that, evasive also about a lot of details regarding the house and property. The property did have some acreage, I don't recall the size but it was larger than a city lot anyway. The property had some fruit trees in the front and back yards. I don't remember what kind of fruit trees they were, but the house and trees were surrounded by a fence. One of Baddour's complaints was that fruit was being picked off the trees at the tops, but not from the bottoms. The trees were upward of 7 or 8 feet high, or maybe 10 feet high. Anyway, the fruit was disappearing from the tops of his trees and his fence was getting knocked down. He had a wind chime at one of the doors made of brass or some kind of strong metal which frequently rang in the blowing wind, and at one point the wind chime suddenly turned up flattened. Baddour couldn't explain it and we couldn't duplicate it. It was smashed. Baddour did make a plaster cast of a footprint and I know we had photographs of it, if we didn't in fact have a plaster cast of the print ourselves. But I do recall there was a plaster cast. MONEYMAKER: Do you remember the approximate size of the footprint? HUSE: I'm 6-foot-3 and I wear a size 12 shoe, and I'd have to say this one was larger than my shoe and much wider than my foot. I'd say it was about 13 or 14 inches in length, and I've been wracking my brain trying to remember if it had 4 toes or 5 toes, but I just can't recall.** [**According to researcher, Ken Coon, who visited the Alpine area in 1971, Dr. Baddour's ""Zoobies"" left V -shaped, 4-toed footprints, 16 inches long and 8 inches wide with the widest measurement across the toes. The foot narrowed down to 5 inches at the heel.] MONEYMAKER: But there's some recollection that it might have had an usual number of toes? HUSE: Yes, I do seem to remember that, but I can't bring it to mind. I know the footprint was wide overall, and less wide at the heel, but the heel was still wider than a human foot would be. MONEYMAKER: Did you or any of the officers talk to the doctor's wife or kids? HUSE: Specifically the word came back to me, and I'm not sure which deputy found out, but the daughter said she had a sighting in the early morning hours as she boarded a school bus at Alpine Blvd. That would have been adjacent to the access road leading to the Baddour house. She was getting on the bus and spotted the creature off in the brush. There's some very thick, very tall brush along the road there. MONEYMAKER: Do you remember any details of what she saw? HUSE: No, not really, the man who was deeply involved in this was my patrol sergeant and he's now deceased. He was so involved with it that on his days off he'd go up there and camp to the rear of Baddour's house. He'd take his older son along and the two of them would camp out in hope of getting a glimpse of one of the Zoobies. They never did. But he was the man who probably had more conversations with the doctor than any-body else. Another sighting involved three Zoobies sighted by a whole family. The Baddours had made it a habit to never go out after dark, but one night they were out with the son to call in their pet dog. In the dark the boy thought he saw the dog near a comer of the house and called out to It. Well, the dog came running back, but from a different corner, and what at first they thought was the dog turned out to be the smaller Zoobie. Apparently it had been laying down and it got up and stood and walked the opposite way, joining the other two, the larger male and female, and they all walked off into the brush. MONEYMAKER: Did they ever use words like ""ape"" or ""gorilla"" to describe the creatures? HUSE: No, they never did. Baddour was firm in his own mind that it wasn't an ape or gorilla. It was something totally different than one of those. Well, for lack of anything better we thought it to be more like the California Bigfoot, based on how it was described. Whether it was black or brown I really can't remember. MONEYMAKER: Did Dr. Baddour ever use the word Bigfoot or Sasquatch to describe the Zoobie? HUSE: Not to me, no. As a matter of fact we were assigned to make periodic checks of his residence throughout the night because most of the damage to his property was done during the night time, so my partner and I in a two-man car would drive up there and shine the spotlight around his house. Dr. Baddour was very convincing. I can still picture him coming outdoors one night dressed in his skivvies and wearing black high top military boots. That was it, a tee-shirt and shorts with those black boots and carrying that big .44 magnum. MONEYMAKER: How would you characterize the family, it sounds as though they were all educated, credible people? HUSE: Yes, I'd characterize them as exactly that. I got the impression the daughter was very intelligent, and of course Baddour himself was a medical doctor, a psychiatrist. MONEYMAKER: In our earlier phone call to arrange this interview you mentioned something about the creatures, the Zoobies, mimicking human speech ... ? HUSE: Yes, one of the lighter stories I recall happened when the doctor got home after dark one night. They had chickens there, and earlier he'd called his wife to say he was going to be late and to remind her to feed the chickens before night fall, which she did. When the doctor got home he had to exit his car, open the gate, drove through and stopped, then got out of the car again to close the gate behind him. He said that when he went to close the gate that night he heard a very low, very guttural voice say, 'Here chicky, chicky, chicky...' MONEYMAKER: That's funny and not unprecedented in the research. Are you saying the impression was that one of the creature's was imitating the doctors wife who'd called in the chickens earlier? HUSE: Exactly. It was the doctor's opinion, and we had no reason to doubt him, that the Zoobie had some type of intelligence and the capability of producing sounds like that. MONEYMAKER: Did they ever describe any other sounds or smells, anything like that? HUSE: Smells, yes. A very pungent odor, maybe like rotting garbage. You know, he did tell us he'd set up cameras around the house with trip-wires, but he wasn't able to get any photographs, at least not while I was working the area. I really can't recall but I know the doctor himself had a close sighting of one of the Zoobies, and there were probably other sightings, but I can't remember now. Of course I worked up there for just those two years, until April of 1972. After that I went to fly helicopters. So I was completely out of touch with what was happening in Alpine, and I didn't get back there until 1981. At that time I was stationed east of the Baddour home, and I didn't hear anything more. I did hear something about the Proctor Valley Monster when I started patrol in 1970, which if true I'd have to assume was on the order of what Dr. Baddour was describing. Now, a few years ago a deputy told me he saw a dark-colored, large, upright furry creature, not a bear and not human, up in some rocks north of Interstate 8, and possibly northwest of El Capitan (reservoir). The deputy told me it was a good distance away. Also, I was involved in a juvenile diversion camp (near Julian, northeast of Alpine), and a couple of counselors from another camp came down and told us they'd see something they couldn't identify in the mountains. After talking with them it was concluded that what they'd seen was probably a Zoobie. Another thing we found out, during our investigation of Dr. Baddour's sightings, was that the Viejas Indians (reservation) just north of Interstate 8 had a legend about a giant hairy man that was the protector of their burial grounds, and those burial grounds were located just about 2 miles north of where Dr. Baddour lived.",,San Diego County,California,Summer,,,,,2782.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My book, ""Night-Side of Gold,"" was written from hindsight remembrance of encounters with Bigfoot during an 8-year mining venture in the Santa Lucias along the coast of Southern California. Now, in the Lagunas around Julian, in San Diego County, I have been actively pursuing reports of Bigfoot in these mountains and the Anza-Borrego Desert below, and most particularly within a certain Indian Reservation. In February, 1981, I happened to be at the right place at the right time to meet a young Indian who talked openly of his interest in Bigfoot and said he had seen him on his reservation and knew the location of caves where Bigfoot hid, and he would take me there - now! He guided me up a fearfully storm-wrecked road. My ancient van was not designed for such, nor my senior years to cope, but once started there was no turning back. Disaster seemed certain but I would die TRYING! We reached a small flat. ""Park here,"" my escort said. ""Now we hike down a canyon."" He hiked ahead rapidly and I eventually caught up with him - napping under a bush. Below him, a small stream followed a darkened canyon around a bend. I had parked in bright sunshine and in less than a mile we had descended into sunless gloom. ""The caves are over there, but I am NOT about to go there."" Until my guide refused to enter a taboo area, I had not really believed his story. I knew that no money or incentive on earth will induce an Indian to enter taboo ground. ""Okay, now we wait. Have a seat."" I said to him, ""What are we waiting for?"" He said, ""To watch. He comes out this time of the day and walks around. He drinks from those old rock-troughs I showed you by the road. Sometimes he hangs out by that wrecked house where the road loop starts. You in a hurry?"" I told him no, but that I was not about to drive back down the road in the dark. We hiked back to my van which was completely concealed in the brush until you reached the road. It was dusk when I drove out of the Reservation. After a week of heavy storms had eased up, I sought out my Indian escort. Unlike before, he was neither friendly nor talkative. Briefly I was then told, ""My people are complaining. Our tribal spokesman is very displeased. You will not be welcome to return, with or without your friends - and trespassers risk being shot."" So, I backed down for awhile - but I was not ""out."" For three months I planned for a return trip. A friend obtained permission from a well-known Indian to drive up the mountain just to take pictures, to stay on the road and not to wander around the reservation. I had studied the map well but a certain hunch compelled me to request we reverse our direction. After a steep turn, we were blocked - but good - by a heavy pick-up in the road next to a parked bulldozer. In front stood five Indians - shoulder to shoulder, spanning the road, with their backs to us. ""Looks like we've got trouble,"" my escort said, very quietly. He stepped out with a cheery greeting and, as a Forest Service firefighter, was recognized. Two men approached me. ""You see Bigfoot this morning?"" They knew who I was. ""No, and I came up here just to shake hands with him."" That brought welcomed laughter, then a statement, ""I have seen him. He comes up from the canyon below the flat you just passed. He doesn't come out very often."" This confirmed what my first Indian guide had told me. The ""sticky"" situation was smoothed out but not to the extent that we could continue to explore. I am presently biding my time for the right moment to return.",,San Diego County,California,Winter,Report 2779: A Local Writer Discusses Her Experiences Pursuing Local Reports and Legends,32.71528,-117.1564,1981-02-15,2779.0,Class C,9mudn59k64,77.09,66.08500000000001,55.08,50.68,0.66,0.59,0.4,0,0,,1016.98,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,7.57,301,3.05,POINT(-117.1564 32.71528)
"I've related this story only to very few people over the years for fear of ridicule by my peers and doubt that anyone would ever really believe me. Anyway in May 1982, while serving on active duty at Camp Pendleton, CA, I was temporarily assigned to a staff of Marines supervising a youth program consisting of a rigorous series of two week long mini-boot camps for teen-aged boys. Camp Pendleton is flanked by the Pacific on its western flank and by the Cleveland National Forest [on its] northeastern flank. Three different Mt. ranges intersect the base itself and I am very familiar with every nook and cranny on its over 200,000 acres of mountains, ridges, ravines, canyons, trails, back roads and the like. Anyway on one particular calm night after a long grueling day of forced marches, displays and demonstrations we took all 300 boys up to a bivouac site for the night. The site is situated on large, open meadow shelf above the Infantry Training School at San Onofre/52 area. The boys were exhausted yet eagerly setting up their shelter-halves. They began to get a little too loud, so I began to quiet them and bed them down for the night. The rest of the staff was situated about 35 meters away, up on a little knoll that overlooked the boys. However, I wasn't aware that the staff had already bedded down and that I was the last one still up except for the radio watch, which was half asleep too. It had become dark with exception of a bit of starlight, which gave me a very good range of vision. Finally I succeeded in getting the kids in the sack and quiet. I then stood for a few moments to ensure all was secure and that not one peep could be heard and none could be. As I turned facing west and looked towards the closest edge of the perimeter I noticed a tall, dark, bulky figure standing about 15 meters beyond the last tent or 20 meters from where I stood. We seemed to be staring at each other, but it’s hard to say because I could not make out any of its facial definition, but I had a strong gut feeling that it was checking me out real good since I was the only thing moving around. I could feel my heart begin to pound and my entire body felt like it wanted to anchor to the ground. There was no doubt someone or something very odd and dangerous was standing there looking at me. I mean this thing was TALL and wide at the shoulders. I used my peripheral vision to make sure I wasn't seeing things, but it only confirmed what I already knew. It gently and slightly moved its upper body left and right ever so slowly as though looking around to its front, surveying the area. It was an easy 8 feet tall. Like I mentioned previously, all I could make out was its massive silhouette and no real detail features. It had very broad shoulders, little or no neck, dark, and looked very powerful. I decided to go get a flashlight out of our vehicle at the top of the knoll and let staff know what was going on. So I began to cautiously and quietly step backwards to prevent whatever it was from charging or coming into bivouac. I continued to keep an eye on the dang thing, which just remained in the same spot. Almost halfway up the knoll I lost sight of it, but I continued to move slowly still trying to locate it. From atop of the knoll it was very difficult to see anything clearly outside the fringe of perimeter because of the dark. I walked back down to the tents, scanned the area with the flashlight, but didn’t see anything like I had before. The figure had obviously moved. So instead of waking anybody up I sat up for a while and waited to see what and if anything would happen. I also hoped the darn thing wouldn't pop up behind me (we were all unarmed). It would have been worse and maybe a calamity if I had  pushed the panic button and had waken everybody up. After all, we were in charge of nearly 300 young street kids without any formal training, out in the open and I didn’t need the grief if nothing I said or described could have been verified. Thankfully nothing else occurred that night. In the morning just before daybreak I bee-lined for the spot where I saw the thing standing. There wasn't anything there ... nothing. Not a pole, a bush, a tree, a reed.  I mean nothing that could have simulated what I had seen. We were situated on flat, clear open ground with exception of the knoll and a tree line about 50 to 60 meters away and a mountain behind that which I knew all existed and had seen back-dropped way beyond the figure the previous evening. The ground was grassy, but was already pretty well matted down and rutted by the constant foot and vehicle movement in that particular training area. I know I saw something that wasn't normal. I know  it wasn't hoax, I know it wasn’t the kids (they were all accounted for). I trust my judgment and I’m now 46 years old and still have perfect vision. I know it wasn't any of the staff because I had seen all of them sleeping when I got up the hill. At that time I had nearly 11 years of active military service in the infantry and had done plenty of night OP's [ed: Observation Posts] to know how to use my eyes in the dark and to know the difference between a bush and a moving object. This was BIG, and real! Oh, and the thing was very quiet, I didn’t hear it make a sound.","Marine Corps Base,Camp Pendleton, California, south of the Cleveland National Forest. Closest town is San Clemente. If you're familiar with the terrain there you'll understand my story better.",San Diego County,California,Spring,,,,,2816.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"About 1988, my girlfriend and I were tent camping on Palomar Mountain with another couple. After the first night they left and we decided to spend one more night. Into the late afternoon I had the feeling we were being watched which persisted until we decided to turn in. After settling down into our tent, and being quiet for about 1/2 hour. I heard fast footsteps run through our camp. They were very heavy footfalls like from a heavy man and sounded like someone running flat-footed in boots. I thought maybe it was a man, but why is a man running through my camp on a dark, moonless night? My girlfriend was asleep so she didn't hear. I was still awake as I felt uneasy. Since ""it"" kept running, I decided not to venture outside to take a look. Nothing else occurred that night and I went to sleep soon after. The next morning there were no footprints or other evidence.","It was so long ago, I don't remember the name of the area on Palomar Mountain where we camped. I do remember being able to look down the mountain and see a road with a cow catcher on it.",San Diego County,California,Summer,Report 51530:  Camper on Mount Palomar reports heavy biped running through campground late at night.,33.32237,-116.8782,1988-07-13,51530.0,Class B,9muvs65uue,62.49,55.465,48.44,52.28,0.97,0.63,0.01,,,rain,1013.42,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,10,7.37,219,3.1,POINT(-116.8782 33.32237)
"Summer of 1993 time- afternoon, sunny day location- la jolla indian reservation, palomar mtns. I was walking along the creek that runs thru the campground, looking for tracks of whatever animals walked on the sandy path. I walked thru a narrow section between rocks, the creek and a steep hillside. I entered a small meadow and began walking into it. got approximately halfway into meadow when I started to get a tingling sensation on the back of my neck, as if something was watching me. I turned around and saw a large creature squatted down in the middle of the path I just walked on. The animal stood up and very quickly walked up the brushy embankment. There was no sound at all, no branches or twigs snapping, and then it was gone. I walked back to the point were I saw it squatted and it had left a single, dark brown and black stool on the path. I could not judge sex of the animal, only that it was brown, walked on two legs and was approximately six feet tall. the speed it covered the terrain and its stealth were both impressive and somewhat scary.","drive into campgrounds and head down stream to where the path following right side of the stream begins to narrow due to brush, rocks,stream(on left)and steep hillside(on right).",San Diego County,California,Summer,Report 4446: Daytime sighting by hiker on La Jolla Indian Reservation.,33.2675,-116.8625,1993-07-04,4446.0,Class A,9muvk8pm4r,66.64,61.9,57.16,52.02,0.74,0.68,0.53,,,rain,1009.12,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,10,9.83,197,4.29,POINT(-116.8625 33.2675)
"Two years ago while camping at the lake (without permission) we were walking at the south-western inflow to the lake (a seasonal creek.) The water level of the lake was high due to the El Nino rains and the ""creek"" extended out from the lake covering the dirt road with about two feet of water. Three of us were returning from climbing Boundary Peak when we had to take our shoes off to wade across the creek. Our footprints were clear and distinct in the silty/sandy bottom -- however, near the other side we saw a set of footprints that looked like someone had walked into the water and then back out. These footprints were about the same size as ours, however, they were blurred and had kind of fuzzy marks all around. They had not been there when we had crossed the same spot an hour before. We all commented about how weird they looked. Later that evening when we sat around our campfire a U.S. Border Patrol Agent stopped by to chat. He had been dragging some old tires along the dirt roads near the border so that he could return later to see if any illegal aliens had crossed the border at that point. We told him about the weird tracks we had seen and he said: ""Oh, yeah, we call him Little Foot -- 'cause the prints aren't big enough to be a Big Foot. Nobody's seen him, though."" The Agent went on to say that everybody in his office just thought it was a Mexican with hairy feet.",,San Diego County,California,Summer,,,,,2817.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My wife and I were camping in the Cleveland National Forest, Mount Laguna area. [East of San Diego] The campground is called Burnt Rancheria. It was exactly 3:14am. My wife woke me up because she needed to use the restroom really bad.  The restroom was about 50 yards away and she was afraid to go alone.  As I was putting on my shoes, I started hearing sounds that reminded me of an ax hitting wood (or a tree), but louder.  It wasn’t like someone was cutting wood, because the sounds were not in rapid succession, they were 2 or 3 seconds apart. In total I think I heard 4 or 5 of them.  I put on my shoes, stepped out of my tent, and kept hearing them, finally realizing that they sounded like the “knocking sounds” described by people who have reported bigfoot encounters. After about 5 seconds they stopped, and (I don’t know if this was just my imagination or not) I started to hear echoes of “voices”.  I say voices because it sounded like someone talking but at the same time it was gibberish with grunts. The next day my sister in law, who was camping with us, started to give us a hard time about all the noise we were making getting out of the tent and going to the rest room.  So I asked her if she heard the “knocking sounds” she said she did. She described them as someone dropping a heavy rock on a ply wood.  I asked my wife if she heard them but she said she was still half asleep and trying not to wet herself.  I’ve seen the show “Finding Bigfoot” and know what sounds sasquatches reportedly make, but I never thought I would actually hear them.",We were in the Burnt Rancherias Campground in the Cleveland National Forest.,San Diego County,California,Summer,"Report 36070: Possible knocks and chatter at Burnt Rancherias Campground, Laguna Mountain",32.81075,-116.4208,2012-07-22,36070.0,Class B,9mv4wv0bqx,79.02,68.325,57.63,55.68,0.66,,0.12,0,0,,1010.63,Clear throughout the day.,0,,272,1.21,POINT(-116.4208 32.81075)
"I was hunting with a friend for wild boar in the Los Padres National Forest near Lake Cachuma, Ca.  The lake runs on sort of an angle from west/northwest to east/southeast.  Just above the lake when travelling north on hwy 154 is an access road leading into the forest to a point near the northwest end of the lake (probably about 2 1/2 miles from the lake).  Near that point and about 3/4 to one mile away from the ranger station located there, my friend and I hunted along the west side of the road.  We were both armed with high powered rifles (I had a 300 H&H Magnum with 200 grain roundnose bullets).  This is rough country!  We were sitting on a hillside looking down the hill when we noticed what seemed to be movement. After about 1/2 hr or so, and not seeing any more movement, we decided to go and investigate what the movement had been below us on the hillside.  We crossed the trail which led into the area and went further down the hill toward the ranger station which was about 3/4 mile lower on the hillside around a bend.  Nothing was observed. About 5-10 minutes later, we climbed back up the hill and onto the trail only to find some footprints.  The footprints were about 18 inches long and (although we did not measure them) approximately 40 inches apart.  Whatever made the prints was heavy because the prints were deep in the soil, much deeper than any person could have made (especially in that short a timeframe).  The prints lead along the trail going w/nw. and were on top of our footprints where we had crossed the trail going down the hill less than 10 minutes before. We followed the prints for approximately 1 mile, but never saw anything except the continuing footprints.  We finally reached a vantage point  and could view the trail ahead for a mile or so.  It was empty, so we gave up and returned to the car. Whatever made those prints was able to get far enough ahead of us that we could not catch up and it had to be far enough ahead to be out of view when we reached the vantage point.  I do not think a person could have done this even if running. I never did see anything there but that was the last time I ever ventured into that area!",see above,Santa Barbara County,California,Fall,Report 13236: Boar hunters find fresh footprints north of Lake Cachuma.,34.60665,-120.0023,2005-09-30,13236.0,Class B,9q4sv7byre,86.61,71.785,56.96,41.74,0.34,0,0.91,0,0,,1009.02,Clear throughout the day.,7,9.68,175,0.51,POINT(-120.0023 34.60665)
"This happened 48 years ago. I was a boy 13 years old and my friend and I were riding our bikes in a remote part of the Santa Cruz Mts. in what today is a State Park. However, at the time this was private land that had been logged over in the late 1800's and early 20th Century. This land is steep, treed with redwoods and coastal oaks, very dense and rugged. Nothing in the way of logging, ranching or man made activity was happening or for that matter since the last logging in the 1920's. This was a place that maybe saw a handful of people a year. We had pushed our bikes uphill for the last two hours and were riding downhill on a old fire road. We were going fast and quiet, when I slowed down for a muddy spot so as not to lose control, I noticed to my right just behind a redwood tree a figure that was about the same color of the tree bark, dark brown. It stepped from behind the tree and ran downhill. I stopped, dropped my bike and ran the twenty feet to the edge of the road, by this time it was running fast, with the unmistakeable sound of two feet treading on Tanbark Oak leaves. The creature was over six feet tall, and had the shape of a man. I have camped in the area since this encounter and have heard a high pitch whistle sound and also a thumping of wood on wood more than once. Often, we had the sense of being watched, and left the area because of this feeling.",This is near the epicenter of the '89 Earthquake. The area specifically where this happened is called Hinkley Basin. This in now part of Nisine Marks State Park.,Santa Cruz County,California,Spring,Report 16691: Man describes possible sighting during childhood in Hinkley Basin,37.055,-121.845,1958-04-15,16691.0,Class B,9q96g3ejj8,74.57,61.074999999999996,47.58,50.03,0.81,0,0.9,,,rain,1018.02,Clear throughout the day.,9,9.96,271,2.15,POINT(-121.845 37.055)
"I saw one of these sasquatch-bigfoot things one night walking on the side of the highway. I want to say it was in the early fall of 1980, because my kids were very young. My husband and I were driving up Hecker Pass from Watsonville, on our way to Mt Madonna to meet relatives for what I want to say was a dinner or dinner event. it seems so long ago. It happened very fast, but what I saw looked covered in brown hair from head to toe and was huge, walking just like a man. It scared me to death! My husband wasn't paying attention but he knew I saw something that frightened me terribly because I reacted emotionally so quickly. We were coming around a turn. I remember it being a very windy road, and it was walking with it's back to me. It was a very foresty area with lots of redwoods everywhere. It was so quick but so clear. I'm absolutely convinced of what I saw and still get shaken up when I think about it. I had great eyesight then and still have it now. I haven't talked about this with many people and am not sure who I told back then other than maybe my immediete family. It's been almost 30 years. Last week my husband and I were celebrating 4th of July at a party. I was stunned as I overhead Bart Cutino talking to my cousin about bigfoot as he was walking out the door.  I had no idea he looks for them and I haven't heard anything in the news in a long time. My eldest daughter used to babysit him when he was very young and I've known his mother my whole life. When I told him what I saw he convinced me to look at this site and report what happened.  I wish I could remember more. It's just been so long.","Take Highway 1 north from Monterey, to the Green Valley (Highway 152 East) exit in Watsonville. and turn right on Green Valley. Take Green Valley east to the intersection with Airport Boulevard (to the left) and Holohan Road (to the right). Turn right onto Holohan Road and continue until you reach Highway 152. Turn left (East) onto Highway 152. It was a very winding stretch as I was coming around a turn and heading straight slightly uphill. I remember the area was covered in redwoods.",Santa Cruz County,California,Fall,Report 20197: Nighttime sighting by motorist near Mt. Madonna Park in the Santa Cruz Mountains,38.4906,-121.7138,1980-10-11,20197.0,Class A,9qc6yqfxyz,70.09,63.35,56.61,50.18,0.69,0.62,0.08,0,0,,1014.58,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,8.93,193,7.03,POINT(-121.7138 38.4906)
"We have had various incidents over the past few years since 1998-2004 including 3 sightings, one amazing vocalization occasion, wood knocking, and one footprint.  First I must say that I don't think a bigfoot lives real close to where I live but I do think we live within it's (plural) normal range or migration route. The first sighting was in 1998 in the winter, we are not really sure...  My brother was driving home and was on our private driveway when he drove by something that he could not describe.  He walked in andsaid he had just saw a bear or a big black person wearing animal fur, or a cow...  Basically his mind could not fit what he saw into any specific category  and he was very confused.  Upon questioning him he said it looked like a homeless person wearing animal skins.  He said they passed right by eachother going in opposite directions.  Since our road is a graveled one lane road they must have been within a couple of feet from eachother! He told me it had just happened so we went to investigate.  I was thinking there was a homeless person passing through... But then we turned a corner and I saw the footprint from about 50ft away!  I was so amazed that I stopped my truck and got out and immediately took off my shoe and sock to compare sizes...  I was not thinking about a bigfoot, it didn't really cross my mind until a couple of years later actually...  I was still thinking it was a homeless person with huge barefeet!  I'm a size 12, I put my foot inside this track...  It was 4-6 inches longer and 3-4 inches wider than my foot.  And it was sunk into a hard pack dirt road about an inch or more.  Being 200lbs myself, I jumped around trying to make an impression an inch deep in this strata but to no avail.  I couldn't sink my own track at all! I mean no inches, nada!  So now I was thinking about a homeless person wearing animal skins with huge feet and that was significantly heavier than me...  But there were two problems to this obvious bigfoot sighting (in hindsight)... Number one, bigfoot do not live so far south in California (or so I thought), and my brother did not come in and say, ""I just saw a bigfoot!""  So it never occurred to either of us that this was a bigfoot sighting!!!  It wasn't until a couple of years later that I asked him if what he saw could have been a bigfoot and he said,"" oh yeah, that makes sense now...""  It took us awhile to put 2 and 2 together but we finally did with the help of this website.  I found it while web surfing and his sighting started to make sense...  Then I became more aware of my surroundings in relation to bigfoot.  We live in a typical second growth redwood forest with all the typical animals that I see quite often.  But I was never looking for bigfoot until now. 2004 was an exciting year.  We had 2 more sightings and a very loud vocal performance!  So, I was watching tv outside in the covered porch/ gazebo.  If you turn down the tv you can hear all of the night sounds as if you were outside.  Around 11:30ish pm  I heard something so I turned the tv off.  I then heard a very loud screaming roar right in front of my house.  And judging from the location of the first sound I heard that was distorted by the tv, I deduced that whatever this was was walking down my driveway and was very close!  It roared twice more while following the road.  I was dumbfounded!!!  And then I got scared... I've lived in the woods my whole life and think nothing of walking around in the dark with out a flashlight.  You couldn't have dragged me outside at this point!  I'm 6'3, 220lbs, and this thing sounded huge. I compare the roar to the decibel level of a siren!  It just echoed off the hills.  I have compared it to the recordings on this sight and it is very close to the Washington recordings, especially the one from 2005.  I am so glad that my dad and mom both heard this!  It just gave you the impression that it had huge lungs to make such a loud noise!  But interestingly enough the last roar was ended with two very clear dog barks that I presume were mimicked...  All of the dogs in the vicinty were going crazy except the dogs that were the closest to where this thing had traveled... Two nights later was the second sighting.  This time it was in the front yard of my Dads house.  I was leaving in my Suburban.  I was just edging down the driveway when I got something out of the corner of my eye.  I turned and looked at what appeared to be a large pile of redwood bark lying in the yard as if my dad had cut down one of his trees and had raked all the bark into a pile.  Redwood bark is reddish...  As I passed slowly by I realized that my dad had not cut down any of his trees and that there would be no reason for a large pile of redwood bark to be piled there.  What I have deduced is that a bigfoot was balled up hiding from me!  And it semi worked.  There was a fence between us and if I were in a smaller car I wouldn't have seen it, but I was very high up in a raised Suburban so I could see over the fence.  It looked as if it was on it's knees hunched over with its head on the ground and it's arms over it head.  I say semi worked because I kept driving and didn't realize what I had seen until a couple of minutes later.  When I went back my pile of redwood bark had disapeared.  I was so disapointed because I was only about 15 ft away! The next sighting I again missed out by seconds!  My wife and I were driving on our driveway and she said she had just I contact with someone...  I had driven about 30 more ft and stopped. I asked her and she said she saw a dark face with deep inset eyes and a shaggy head looking at her from behind a tree.  The windows of the car were still dewed up from the cold morning so I backed up and got out.  I heard bi pedal footsteps walking away through the oak leaves.  It was a very definitive sound...  I would have followed if I was not in business clothes... So I think a bigfoot or more lives in the area.  There are 60-70,000 acres near by and I believe we are in a corner of their range that they visit every once in awhile since the occurances are not everyday.",,Santa Cruz County,California,Spring,Report 11162: Family has sightings and encounters in Santa Cruz mountains,37.0,-121.7,2004-10-01,11162.0,Class A,9q96qxsu87,63.77,54.775000000000006,45.78,50.55,0.84,0.53,0.61,0,0,,1016.41,Overcast until afternoon.,6,9.97,282,0.78,POINT(-121.7 37.0)
"I never thought I would write this sort of thing on this forum, but well...here goes. Way before I joined the Church, my young wife and I worked for a private school at the end of the road near French Gulch CA. This is on the edge of the Trinity Mountains (Big Foot Country), and about 25 miles into the woods, behind Clair Engle Lake. It was pretty isolated. Once in awhile log trucks would go by, but mostly no one used the road to come there or go past. I was assigned midnight bed checks, and had to walk through the entire compound. This was a former ranch: the main house and girls cabins on one side, along with the Teacher's and staff cabins and trailer, and across the creek, and up the pasture alongside the woods, the boy's line of cabins. To cross the creek, I could either wade or ford, where the cars crossed, or walk past the cook house, that sat next to the creek and cross over on a suspension bridge, that was about jeep wide. We used it only for walking. I sometimes waded because bears would come raid the trash cans, and that was a bother to get past them sometimes. It was a bit crisp that night, so I decided to walk the bridge, cross the pasture, and walkup the half mile or so along the cabins, to check each one. My boots made a hollow thumping noise as I crossed, and the bridge began to sway like it always did, with a side to side motion, as well as a rolling wave to the deck. The water was about 5 feet below me, and only filled about 10 feet across the bottom. The edges of the creek, about 20 feet per side, were dry and exposed rocks and boulders. The creek was about 2 feet deep and swirled softly, chuckling between and over the rocks. There was no moon, but there was sufficient starlight, to see, once I had walked from my trailer, to the bridge, about a quarter mile. A single yard light was on up at the owner's house, but none down at my end of the headquarters compound. I walked up to each cabin, and checked them all. Everyone was asleep, no deer were in the pasture, and the one horse we had, was up at the top end of the pasture, snorting at me, and pawing the ground. That was not unusual, so I just headed back to the bottom of the hill toward the bridge. The stars were bright, and the sky was black. As I approached the bridge, I thought I could hear something near the trash cans on the creek side of the cook house. Something was snuffling around and then banging trash can lids onto the ground. ""Crap,"" I thought, ""Bears. I could hear whatever it was knocking over the cans, and rooting around in them. I was a bit frustrated, since the day guy was supposed to have taken them to town, that afternoon, to dump them to avoid just this sort of thing. I picked up a couple of large smooth river rocks, and stepped onto the bridge. This bridge is about 60 feet long, a suspension bridge, about 15 feet wide. The cables are too high, except in the middle to touch, to use as a hand rail, then too low in the middle to use for that either. The planks are 3"" thick, 10 inches wide, very heavy, and heavily oiled. They made a deep thump when trod upon. I stepped quietly onto the bridge, and drew back my arm. The animal had stopped, and with a whiff, dropped the can it was exploring with a crash. I threw the river rock as hard as I could, and it thumped down, just under the eaves of the building, and rolled into a can, Wham! I peered into the darkness, and shadow under the eaves of the cook shack, but could not see anything but a darker shadow, where I though this animal was. The animal gave out another ""Woof,"" like a bear would when he is trying to sniff something out. As it stood, I realized, that although I couldn't see much, I could tell that a head and shoulders had risen about the edge of the eaves. ""Wow!"" My head was trying to compute, ""animal on top of a trash can, or a big animal on the ground, that eave is at least 8 feet from the ground..."" It wasn't making sense, but the moment didn't last long. With a rumble deep in its chest it began moving out into the open, toward the end of the bridge. I by now was almost to the middle, so I started backing up, and got to about 1/4th of the way from the end. I started hollering at it, and chucked the other two rocks I had with me, one landing at his feet, and the other hitting somewhere near his hip.  He came up out of a crouch, and stood erect. He was just shorter than the bridge uprights, and they were ten feet tall! ""Oh, crap"", I thought. As he walked forward, the gait was more like a big man, than any bear I had ever seen. Only he was far bigger than any man I had ever seen either. Its legs where long, and this was NO BEAR! Now here you are going to have to trust me. I have hunted all my life, and I am no city boy. I know a bear when I see one, and I had no reason to expect anything else here. I began shouting at it, as I backed up. He stepped onto the bridge, and in two steps was over the free-swinging portion. The bridge sagged, and I jumped up and down, stomping my feet, and shouting. I backed to the ground, and bent to pick up some more rocks. I stepped forward, pounded on the bridge, and threw another rock; saying ""Hey, get!"" As the rock sailed I thought that I was using some puny weapons. I also realized my voice was pretty weak. I was scared **itless! I threw two more rocks in quick succession, and they bounced on the deck, and flew off into the dark, one splashing into the creek. He dodged them handily. His eyes glowed in the dark, and he took a step closer. I started jumping up and down, and getting the bridge to moving sideways and up and down. I had a hold of one of the upright cables, and I had the bridge going pretty good. The animal held onto the cables, above his head, and then with one hand, he vaulted the cables, and disappeared below the bridge. I thought he was headed my way under the bridge, and I jumped back off and grabbed a two handed rock, to smash his face or whatever I could. I realized I could hear him splashing in the creek, and peered into the darkness, and saw the form running upstream into the back country. I stood a second, heart pounding, and realized there was a foul stench in the air, as a slight breeze carried his scent from that side of the bridge. It smelled of dead animals, and rotten food, and funky bad feet and armpits. I made my way across the bridge, across the compound, hefting the two handed rock, and eventually got to my trailer. No lights had come on in any of the cabins, or at the owner's house, and no one had come to help me. I slid open the glass door, stepped inside, and slid it back, and leaned against the wall. My wife was in back reading, with a small light on. She looked at me and asked me what was wrong. I don't know what that was, I won't argue for Bigfoot, nor any other animal. I know it was not a bear. I know what that looks like.","From Hwy. 299, & then up the French Gultch Rd.",Shasta County,California,Spring,Report 26381: Man recalls adversarial encounter with an unknown creature near French Gulch,40.8333,-122.6417,1973-04-15,26381.0,Class B,9r2b31rp1q,,,,44.3,0.81,0.77,0.44,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,10,148,5.77,POINT(-122.6417 40.8333)
"My family and I went to lake Shasta CA. To camp at antler camp ground.  While we were there, we went to this cove on the lake and had a picnic.  After the picnic, me and my cousin jimmy and my little sister Kim stayed in the cove to go fishing while everybody else went back out to the boat dock.  After awhile, my sister wanted to go out to the dock to be with my older sister, so I put her on my shoulders and started walking.  About 1/4 mile half way out I started hearing something walking in the woods. I stopped, it stopped. I started, it started. So I kept walking. I dropped my sister off and started heading back.  A little way in and I started hearing the footsteps again. Now they were closer and I could see something in the shadows. As I kept walking, it kept getting closer. I stopped again and all of a sudden, it came crashing through the brush straight for me. I just stood there, looking at it then it stopped about 5 feet from me and I could plainly see what was standing there, but I couldn’t believe what I was seeing. I remember noticing it had big reddish brown eyes that seemed to stare right through me.  It gave me the creeps. Then I noticed it had big muscular arms and huge hands. Then I looked down and saw big feet. Then I started scanning up and saw some big calves and thighs. It was definitely a male and was dark brownish black in color. I just stood there looking at him and then I said to my cousin jimmy, who was about 10 to 15 feet away from me, “look” and pointed at it. He took one look and screamed, and then he jumped into the lake.  I gave a yell and did the same. We swam out into the center of the cove and the creature stood there watching us. My cousin swam to the dock but I stayed. I was totally curious as to what it was but scared at the same time. Then it looked toward the back of the cove like it was startled and it ran up at least a 40 to 45% hill through brush and trees.  It covered at least a couple hundred feet in what seemed like 2 or 3 seconds and was gone.   I heard and saw some people coming down a trail from a cabin up on the hill. When they got close, I asked them if they ever heard of bigfoot.  They said, “yeah, they come around are cabin once in a while.”",We went there in a boat I think it was on a north bank were the boat dock was.  I think I could find it if I went back there but it's hard to explain.  I think the cove was in a northern direction too.,Shasta County,California,Spring,Report 7555: Two Young Fishermen Have Mid-day Encounter at Lake Shasta,40.8875,-122.3775,1977-08-01,7555.0,Class A,9r2bx5r6vw,105.06,89.22,73.38,44.44,0.26,0.64,0.58,,,rain,1015.58,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,8.67,152,1,POINT(-122.3775 40.8875)
"We saw ""bigfoot"" about 4 am in Shasta County, CA while driving on 299West.  It was 1978 or 1979 and we were driving from Weaverville, CA to Idaho. Upon reaching Susanville, CA we had a hard time buying gasoling because it was during the shortage.  We decided due to the desolate nature of the road we would be driving it would be better to go back home.  We felt many gas stations would be closed and we couldn't get fuel when we needed it.  Anyway, we were driving west on 299 when from our left a reddish-tan (more tan than red) image stepped onto the roadway and in two strides was over the road and into the ravine on the right side of the road.  It was only illuminated in our headlights briefly and the sighting was only a few seconds.  My husband and I hadn't been talking and after a minute or so my husband said ""Did you see that?"".  His question confirmed to me that I indeed saw what I thought I saw.  I would estimate the bigfoot to be about 7' tall.",All we know is it was a right curve leading to a left curve and so on. Haven't been able to identify the curve since then but have tried.,Shasta County,California,Fall,Report 1653: Husband and wife have late night sighting on Highway 299,40.63556,-122.7325,1978-10-01,1653.0,Class A,9r0xpjkzm3,79,,,50.13,0.5,0.22,0.98,,,rain,,Partly cloudy until evening and breezy until afternoon.,5,10,336,14.43,POINT(-122.7325 40.63556)
"This is an old report so I don't know if it will be of any use but my wife and I remember it as if it were yesterday.  We had just moved to California from Colorado and didn't know anywhere to hike so we drove to a Ranger Station in Shasta Lake. We bought a map and although it was the 4th of July weekend we asked the rangers if there was anyplace we could go that would be isolated or not too crowded. We got a fire permit because we were planning to 4 wheel somewhere remote and then hike to a camp area. We were told to drive on a logging road next to squaw creek and were shown some turns to take to end up past the last campground on Squaw creek. We drove until we spotted a stream leading up to a meadow about 200 yards from the road. We crossed a deep creek with our camping gear and helped our dog cross because the water was swift enough to make swimming across difficult. We set up our tent and decided to follow the creek to see if fishing might be good. We were surprised by an abandoned beaver dam and the pond was full of fish. I wanted to hike a bit further and my wife wanted to finish some reading so she went back to camp with the dog. I continued hiking until I heard something following me. When I stopped it stopped. I suspected I was being followed by a couger so I made lots of noise by stepping on branches and acting like I wasn't afraid of anything. I still stopped from time to time to look toward the area of the noise and had my knife ready along with a big stick that I purposely hit against rocks and trees to make myself appear aggressive. Finally I got back to camp and my wife asked me what was going on. I didn't want to scare her so I said it was getting dark and had to get some firewood. She said the dog had been growling and looking in the direction from which I had come. I still didn't say anything mainly because I wasn't afraid because I had packed a gun with plenty of ammo. I had been hunting and in the woods all my life. I figured a fire would keep the lion away along with our talking and laughing, plus we had a big husky dog that was a good protector. When I got back to camp with some wood my wife informed me that the dog must have taked a poop around the camp site because it stunk. It did smell but I was unable to find anything to get rid of. We lit a fire and cooked then settled back to let the fire burn out. When the fire got low we were terrified by the sound of breaking branches and a sound unlike anything I have ever heard in my life. I screamed to my wife to throw more wood on the fire and rushed to the tent to get my gun. I was bowled over first by my wife then the dog. I got the gun and yelled to my wife to get the flashlights. We threw more wood on the fire and heard something retreat. At this point I got my composure back and we shined our very bright lights into the woods hoping to pick out a pair of eyes. When I didn't see any I was alamed because I thought all animals eyes glowed in the dark as they reflected light. I was thinking that there must be a man out there trying to scare us. So I yelled for whoever was out there to identify himself because I has a gun and was prepared to shoot if I heard another noise. Now I had to tell my wife what had happened on my hike and what I still assume is correct about animals eyes. We talked about going back to the bronco and leaving but decided it was too risky to walk 200 yards through the woods and then have to cross the steam in the dark where we could easily step in a hole and lose the gun or be at a big disadvantage. We decided to burn a big fire all night and stay awake. As frightened as we were I talked my wife into getting some sleep on my lap and I would stay awake. She fell asleep and then so did I. We were startled awake by the dog growling and something rushing toward us through the trees. We threw more wood on the fire and screamed into the woods that we were ready to shoot. Again a retreat as the fire got bigger. Now we were definitly awake for the rest of the night. The next morning we packed up and left. When we got down to the stream I remembered my axe shovel and saw were still at the camp so I went back for them. I was greeted by a horrible smell, but that was it so I grabbed my things and ran down the hill. When I got close to the stream I slowed down and started walking. My wife informed me that right after I left the dog was growling and looking in the direction that I had taken. Since this incident we now camp in designated campsites that have other campers. We always used to 4 wheel or hike to places to camp that were completly isolated. We never considered bigfoot until I told my story to a new friend and he mentioned that the situation was similar to bigfoot related incidents.",Road by Squaw Creek about 2 to 4 miles past the last camp ground. Isolated enough that we only saw two guys on dirt bikes and two forest rangers in the area long before the incident happened. The rangers checked our campfire permit and briefed us on their interpretation of a safe fire. They commented that they had never seen anyone camped this far out. It did take a 2 to 3 hours to get to the spot where we eventually camped.,Shasta County,California,Summer,,,,,2770.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was on a houseboat vacation with my family at Shasta Lake when I was 13.  We had put our houseboat to shore in a secluded cove that branched off of the main lake.  I went on a walk alone along the shore, and then followed a near-dry creek bed that came down out of the nearby woods to the lake.  I had followed the creek bed for about a mile when I came upon two sets of footprints in the mud along the creek bed.  Both looked human-like, with five-toes.  One set was about a size 14, the other about a size 9, comparing them to my own foot at the time.  They were very wide prints, and appeared neary flat-footed.  I was curious, though I hadn't made the Bigfoot connection yet.  It had seemed odd to me that someone would have been barefoot this far into the woods.  The tracks came out of the nearby woods, down to the creek bed, and they then followed the bed for a while away from the lake and into the deeper wooded region.  After a few hundred yards, they turned up a slight grade and into the woods on the opposite side from which they started.  Another thing that made me suspicious of the prints were that they had crossed the rocky creek bed, which was filled with sharp, shale-like stones.  It seemed to me that it would have been a very painful experience for any human to walk those rocks barefoot.  I noted that the larger prints were set wider apart than the smaller prints.  Still not making a BF connection, I went back to the houseboat and said nothing to my family. That night my brother and I were in our sleeping bags on top of the houseboat, still parked in the same spot.  We were both drifting off to sleep when we both heard a very loud scream.  It sounded like it was fairly far away.  At first, I thought it had been a woman screaming.  Then I hear the scream again.  It started off sounding like a baby beginning to wail, but then got louder and more high-pitched like a woman's voice in full scream.  It seemed resonant, like it was coming out of a hollow tube.  As it ended, it dropped down into a low gargle-like growl.  Both screams lasted maybe three seconds each.  It was then that I put the footprints and scream together in my head.  Though my brother heard the screams also, we didn't really talk about it.  My brother buried his head in his bag, while I tried to stay awake to listen for more sounds.  After a while I had fallen asleep, and awoke the next morning to find that my family had already moved the houseboat out of the cove as I slept, so I didn't get to go back to investigate the footprints again.  I did not tell my family about my Bigfoot suspicians, but my brother did mention to me later that he heard a ""bear"" walking along the shore that night, near where the houseboat was aground.  He said he heard heavy footsteps, heavy breathing, and some grunting.  I'm not so sure I buy the ""bear"" theory.",,Shasta County,California,Summer,"Report 8184: Large Footprints Found, Vocalizations Heard by Vacationer Near Lake Shasta",40.755,-122.33,1984-08-01,8184.0,Class B,9r1pb74p06,91.02,,,50.29,0.35,0,0.16,,,rain,,"Breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",10,10,177,7.38,POINT(-122.33 40.755)
"Well, first I would like to state that I currently live in the Fresno area. But I was raised in Redding, CA. I have hunted all my life, and have heard various critters around and in my tent. My friend Chris and I were camping out one night during the summer on Mt. Shasta Bally. I figure it was between 1:00 and 2:00 in the morning. My friend and I were awakened by something walking around the pickup, where we were sleeping in the bed of the truck. My first thought was bear, 'cause there are a lot of them in that area. I have had many bears walk around my tent in the Thousand Lakes Wilderness Area near Burney, CA. But this did not sound anything like a bear. It was then that I noticed my friend was awake and looking at me. He asked me, ""What is that?"" I really didn't know what to make of it. It seemed to be about 40-60 feet away from the truck when we first looked at each other. It circled the truck and when it was near the thicker brush it seemed to come closer. Then it really freaked me out because we smelled a really wild smell. It kinda reminded me of the smell of my dog after he got tore up by coyotes. At the time, Bigfoot never crossed my mind. But my hair totally stood up on the back of my neck. My friend was in the same state. We were both armed with large-caliber handguns at the time but were too scared to sit up and look. We both just laid there looking at each other. I could hear myself breathing and tried to be as quiet as I could. Something inside me told me that if you sit up you aren't going to make it off this hill. This thing circled the truck for what I would guess to be about between 1-1/2 or two hours, moving closer, breaking branches -- what sounded like on purpose -- and making grunting sounds. Some time before it got light, it seemed to move off to the southwest. When the sun came and it was light enough to see we got up and looked around the truck. We never got more than about 30 feet from the truck before we noticed disturbed pine needles and broken limbs on the trees about 6 feet off the ground. My friend and I left that morning and went back into Redding. We told a few friends and my Dad about what happened. He had no answers either for what happened. I can remember thinking that it sounded like something walking on two legs. That really shook me up that day and to this day I will not go back on Mt. Bally at night. I have been back to that spot probably 50 times since then during the day, but towards evening times it bothers me to even be near that mountain.","You take 299 West out of Redding. Go past Old Shasta up to Whiskeytown Lake and take the first turn to the left heading towards Brandy Creek. Just past Brandy Creek Recreation Area there is a turn to your left that takes you up towards Sheep Camp and it turns to dirt track about 1/4 of a mile up the road. You go past Sheep Camp heading up the mountain. Not sure exactly what the name is, but I believe its called Mt. Bally or Baldy. The road is very steep, but there are TV transmitters at the tops of this hill. The road switches back and forth up the hill. But near the top of the hill it switches back and you can see it is just like a little step before the top and right on the edge of the tree line. There is a little turn-out there where you can overlook Whiskeytown Lake. That is where we camped.",Shasta County,California,Summer,,,,,2845.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This story was related to me 15 years ago.I used to ranch in northern california 35 miles north of Redding. I leased 640 acres located neat hwy 5 and dog creek road.  A friend of mine lived 14 miles south and west on dog creek road. I believe this was on a saturday another friend of mine and myself decided to ride my horses back to see conrad.The ride took about 2-2& 1 half hours. after gettinging there conrad told me a story. it goes like this. ""yesterday afternoon he shot a deer and hung it from a tree behind his house. that night as he was going to let his dogs out they started whinning and would not leave.then he heard a scream a type he never heard before coming from the back of the house. he went outside on his back pourch and said he saw a large ape like creature looking back at him. he then stated it grabed his deer and ran off back into the forest area. at first laugh it off then he said come look at this. he showed myself and this other friend where it stood and where ran away to. while it ran away with the deer it had taken out about 20 feet of barbed wire fence and left some hair on one of the barbs. Well I haved hunted all my life and never seen hair quite like it it looked like bear but not really."" he never reported because he did not want the publicity as he was avery private person. I don't if you believe me or not but this is his story as told to me.",five miles north on hwy 5. turn west on dog creek road. go about 2 tenths of a mile and turn left on the first dirt roadfollow it back about 14 miles you will be heading south on your right hand sid there should be along driveway (dirt) that is the entrance to his place.,Shasta County,California,Fall,,,,,2855.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In 1987, on the night of the first day of the California x1 deer season, myself and my hunting partner were sitting around the campfire a couple of hours after dinner, just relaxing and enjoying the fire. Down to the south is a small clearing. The moon was out and we noticed some movement in the clearing. The moon gave off just enough light that we saw a figure move slowly across the clearing. Lucky, my partner, thought it might be a bear, so we didn't pay it much mind. I guess about 10 or fifteen minutes passed, when all of a sudden we heard dry brush breaking up on the side of the mountain. From where the camp is located we were on the east side of the mountain. From that point the mountain goes straight up. Lots of brush and timber. Suddenly, whatever it was started screaming and we could hear it crashing through the brush. It scared the hell out of us. Then it must have turned and headed uphill. It was still screaming but it sounded like it was getting further away. We were both too shook-up to move, so we just sat there not saying a word. I guess about 20 minutes passed without hearing anything, then all of a sudden we heard a log come flying down the mountain crashing through the brush. Then it started again: this time the screaming was louder and seemed to be closer. The wind was coming from the north, which was where the spring was. All of a sudden it smelled like something had died. It smelled like a strong urine odor. The smell was overwhelming; it was like somebody had opened an outhouse door or something. And the screaming was louder than ever. Then all of a sudden it went quiet. We stayed up another hour or so before we decided to turn in for the night. We put some more wood on the fire and got in the tent and got ready to sleep. Then it started again. It lasted about ten minutes then went quiet, but then it really got scary. The light from the fire was pretty bright and showed through the tent. We were both hugging our deer rifles, wondering what would happen next. All of a sudden we both saw a shadow come between the fire and the tent. It moved slowly and was very large. Then as quickly as it started it ended. The next morning we searched the area for foot prints but were unable to find any. What we did realize was that our pickup was parked right near the spring and there was a very large log that had not been there the day before. We figured maybe whatever it was didn't like the pickup so near to the only water in the area. It was a very dry year and all the natural springs in the area were dry, so this was the only water for miles. I have hunted this area for the last 25 years and I have back-packed in the back country all my life. I have heard just about every animal that's out there, but I have never heard anything like what we heard that night. So what do you think? Did we have an encounter with one of the big guys? Sure would like to hear what you think. Thank you.",,Shasta County,California,Fall,,,,,2844.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Back in the summer of 1990 (I cannot recall the exact date), I was on a camping trip with my girlfriend. We had set up camp earlier that day and were getting ready to start cooking some dinner. I'm not sure of the exact time but it was just before nightfall. We were not camped close to anybody because for some reason the campgrounds were empty. I think the nearest people were a family that were camped about 300 feet away. Suddenly, about the time when we were about to eat we heard a loud howl. I call it a howl because I don't know how else to explain it. We both looked at each other and I said to her, ""What the hell was that?"" I'd say it was about 1 mile away, but I'm not sure. I do know that whatever made that sound was big. The sound we heard that night has the same characteristics as the ""howl"" recording on this website. The similarities are almost exact.",Burney Falls near Shasta in Northern California,Shasta County,California,Summer,,,,,2843.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Honeymoon trip August 1991. Stopped at roadside rest between Redding, Ca. and Mt. Lassen. Wife felt ill in middle of night, walked her to restroom to throw up. While wife was in restroom I heard local dogs going crazy barking, etc. This barking was silenced by a yell that I've only heard on documentaries about bigfoot, but it is totally different live. After this yell, there was nothing but silence and my poor wife getting sick. I went back to the van and drove back topick up my wife. I told her I was just getting it warm for her, but she seemed to sense my aggitation. I convinced her nothing was wrong and we went back to sleep. I kept it to myself until morning. When I told her she didn't believe me. I saw nothing and smeld nothing, but I have never heard so much noise silenced so quickly.",,Shasta County,California,Summer,Report 2558: Man hears strange late night scream outside Shingletown,40.4925,-121.8881,1991-08-01,2558.0,Class B,9r1q677vcm,87.32,69.63499999999999,51.95,49.72,0.52,0.06,0.69,0,0,,1013.81,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,154,4.33,POINT(-121.8881 40.4925)
"I was living in a pretty nice subdivision at the time. It wasn't overly remote, just a typical subdivision, it was located on a large green belt, and there was a lot of construction being done on expansion of the subdivision at the time. The area was primarily oak trees, and poisen oak, scrub brush, manzanita, etc. I was sitting shooting the bull with a friend outside on the curb. directly across the street a house was under construction. We had been talking for quite awhile, when we hear VERY frightening screams. They sounded similar to sounds I have heard on bigfoot recordings, and very much like nothing I had ever heard before, very loud, and very erie. I hadn't ever heard certain animals scream before, so I honestly don't have a base of comparison. We never left, we just sat there sort of freaked, because it WAS a subdivision (albeit at the end of a street) and because we didn't know what it was. I figured maybe a fox, because I had seen the fox in the area in the days preceeding, and day of the even, strangely, I never saw the fox after that night). I am skeptical about what it was that made the noise, I don't think it was the fox, although, I haven't heard them yelp. I haven't heard owls before, but never have seen them in the area. It did scare me, and I haven't forgotten it, even though it was about 8 years ago.  An interesting side note, there was a dead kitten in my gutter in the morning, near where I sat, And another kitten limping nearby, I hadn't seen the kittens around prior to the day either.  The noise best sounded like something in a horror movie to scare the crap out of you.",off 273 north to El Reno-To Howard-To Frances Dr. to the end.,Shasta County,California,Unknown,Report 3683: Men hear evening vocalization outside their home in Redding,40.58667,-122.3906,1992-01-01,3683.0,Class B,9r0yyutfkr,56.72,42.785,28.85,34.85,0.83,0.43,0.9,0,0,,1022.74,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,1,10,352,2.86,POINT(-122.3906 40.58667)
"After midnight in the fall of 1992 up in Burney CA, my mother comes and wakes me up to listen to a noise she just heard outside. I walk out to our porch and wait for about 5 min. It is pretty cold out side so I'm about to go in side when I heard something that made my skin crawl, and my hair stand on end. The sound was very gutteral in nature, It sounded like chirpping and then it went into a scream that sounded like a cougar,bear,howler monkey rolled into one. It is really hard to explain the sound. I have heard it before on bigfoot documentaries since then. I went out to search for what made the noise and didn't see anything but there was a punget odor in the air.  At the time I did not associate the two. I went back inside. The next morning our next door neighbor complained that someone was outside her window last night. She said her window shades were drawn but could see the silhouette of a head and shoulders. I asked her to show me what window it was. It was her back bedroom window that is at least 6-7 ft off the ground. The ground under her window was packed hard clay and there was no foot prints or anything.",Head west on 299 turn south on Hudson St. My apartment was located nearby.,Shasta County,California,Fall,Report 8784: Residents Awakened by Early Morning Vocalizations,40.88,-121.675,1992-09-01,8784.0,Class B,9r32x1yzr0,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.675 40.88)
"I believe that i saw bigfoot, with two other witnesses in the vehicle with me.  I seen a huge ape like animal that was reddish brown color, with long straggley looking hair hanging off it's arms, and legs.  I also noted as it walked, its legs at the knees were bent as it walked its legs never straightened out like a humans legs would. The arms of this bigfoot were long and swayed as he walked and he was very tall, i noted that he walked next to a tall sign on the highway and his shoulders were in line with the 55 mile speed limit highway sign on hwy 299. I would also say that this creature was around 7 to 8 foot in height, and about 500lbs, or more in weight.","Location was the last hill going south on 299 to Burney, and i remembered also as we observed this creature it did not look back at us, and it was walking in front of us on the opposite side of the road next to a tall caltrans 55 mile speed limit sign.  A approaching car almost hit the creature,as the car was coming down the hill.",Shasta County,California,Fall,Report 6429: Woman recalls a nighttime sighting on Hwy. 299 near Burney,40.929109999999994,-121.6156,1994-09-15,6429.0,Class A,9r38bdfjr5,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.6156 40.929109999999994)
"I have seen Bigfoot two times. The first time was one summer in the late 1970s. My friend and I were camping in the Tahoe National Forest in California. We were camping out of a station wagon, as we did not have a tent. My friend was cooking on the Hibachi, and I was sitting on the tailgate of the station wagon watching him. We were in a newly planted area of seedling pines. The surrounding that area was old growth pine trees. I looked over at the old growth area and there stood Big Foot. He was about 5' tall, and hairy all over. His eyes were large as if he were use to living in darker environment. I told my friend to turn around slowly, and look, as he did the Bigfoot melted out of sight back into the forest.  After we had gone to bed for the night around 2:00 AM in the morning, something hit the station wagon so hard that it rocked back and forth. Scared me half silly. The windows were clouded inside with moisture, and the night was dark.  The next time I saw Bigfoot, I was at Lake Shasta in the late 1990s. Wayne, Ginger the dog, and I were bass fishing on the lake, and the weather was warm. On the shore was Bigfoot walking down towards the water. When he got there he swooped his left arm down into the water as if he were checking a trap to see if there were any fish in it. He stood up and walked up the steep hill without any effort.  He was huge.  From the boat he appeared to be at least 7 to 8 feet tall. He had long shaggy hair, very dark brown. While all of this is going on Ginger the dog was going berserk. She was running around the boat yelping and howling. I told Wayne there is Bigfoot. He did not see him. The place where we had launched the boat was in the Jones Valley Resort area. When I tell people I have seen Bigfoot, and they think I am crazy. I'm not. Cousin Bob went out fishing with Wayne not too long after that. He said he saw something also. He said he didn't know if it was a turkey hunter in disguise or what, but it walked up the steep hill with no effort.","The Lake Shasta sighting was up the Pit River arm of Lake Shasta, which is East of the Jones Valley Resort.",Shasta County,California,Summer,"Report 11496: Lady has two Northern California sightings, over a 20year period.",40.75,-122.1667,1997-07-15,11496.0,Class A,9r1pu42cvw,96.69,80.23,63.77,54.05,0.44,0,0.34,,,rain,1013.3,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,177,2.44,POINT(-122.1667 40.75)
"I live in Redding Calif.  My incident occurred while I was hunting in Round Mountain Calif., about 25 miles from Redding.  I was rifle hunting for deer in zone C1 on Roseburg land and had been up in that area for about three months scouting archery and at this time rifle.  My friends and I had camped up in this area off and on all this time, but on this day I had went to the mountain myself since my friends were done hunting for the year due to not seeing any bucks.  I however thought I would give it one more try.  It was late Sept 2000 early morning around 7.00 am and I was driving up a dirt road that I had been up and down many times before when I noticed a very old skid road covered in bush.  I knew that there was a large draw behind the bush because I could see just the top of it, so I parked my truck and started to walk up the skid road. There was a small creek on my left as the bush started to clear and I could see up the draw so I stopped to hunt for a while. At this time I was about 150 yds up the old road standing by the creek.  I looked down to the dirt on the creeks side and saw what looked a lot like a persons footprint but immediately knew better this track was easy 17""long and 6"" wide.","Hwy 299 East Round Mountain, CA.  South side of 299 Roseburg Land, 8 miles off main highway, up dirt road.",Shasta County,California,Fall,,,,,835.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
,"At Lake Shasta Caverns, take tour/boat across lake then up mountain to Cavern entrance, look off to the ravine in front of you and look for skid trail of large proportion",Shasta County,California,Winter,Report 11986: Daylight sighting by guide and two tourists at Lake Shasta Caverns,40.7974,-122.27799999999999,2001-03-15,11986.0,Class A,9r3016zyh4,56.41,45.879999999999995,35.35,34.1,0.66,0.43,0.72,0,0,,1017.45,Mostly cloudy until evening.,4,10,256,0.23,POINT(-122.27799999999999 40.7974)
"On 8-9-01 we were staying in a small cabin 9 miles from the Lassen Park entrance, about 2 miles from Viola on Highway 44.  My  wife woke me up as she heard a strange screaming-like sound.  I was immediately awake and heard what can only be described as a scream-like call that repeated itself.  It lasted about 25 seconds and was quite loud but seemed to be at least a half mile or so past our 20-acre spot, which is on a creek. I really didn't give it much thought although I knew it wasn't a mountain lion, bear or owl.  A few days later I mentioned it to a friend as the sound was so otherworldly and hard to describe.  He suggested and I rather skeptically checked a few bigfoot sites and was amazed to hear the same exact sound that had been recorded at different places in Nothern California and Oregon. It certainly doesn't sound like anything else. Can't say it was bigfoot, but the sound is exactly the same.","Two miles west of Viola of Highway 44 (Near Lassen, 9 miles west of Shingletown)",Shasta County,California,Summer,,,,,3029.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was about 3AM at Lake McCumber, California. I was with my mom, aunt and uncle, and my uncles son and daughter in law. My uncle and his son stayed up all night listening to the strange noise that was somewhere in the meadow. They had no idea of what animal it was, I did. I had heard this noise before. I woke up my mom who didn't want to hear it at all. I bet that the nieghbors across the meadow seen the creature, or at least heard it more clearer than us. This event happened June 26th of 2002.","off interstate five, turn towards Dutsches RD. that is next to the outlet stores in Redding.",Shasta County,California,Summer,Report 4637: Family hears late night vocalizations near Lake McCumber,40.538059999999994,-121.7314,2002-06-26,4637.0,Class B,9r1qtgtzkf,89.64,73.27,56.9,46.14,0.39,0.08,0.57,0,0,,1010.34,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,9,10,212,2.25,POINT(-121.7314 40.538059999999994)
"Here's what I encountered on 4/19/2003, at least the best that I can remember; at the Jones Valley Campground, Lake Shasta, CA. It was about 22:00, slightly over cast and very calm and quiet. In hindsight I remember how odd it was for it to be that quiet on a Saturday night on Lake Shasta. Not even insects were making any noise.I had been sitting in front of a small, almost-out fire for some time when I heard a large tree branch break about 50 yards away. It was sort of an instant 'pop' sound and the branch never hit the ground. Initially it startled me but after about 10 minutes I had just written it off as one of the normal noises that the woods make at night. Then I heard another branch break in the same fashion maybe 10-15 yards from where the first had been broken, again never hitting the ground. Within a minute or two I heard approximately 10 to 13 VERY heavy footsteps heading more or less in my direction. Then after a few more minutes had passed I heard another branch break about 10 yards from were I was. I woke up one of the other fellows that were camping with me and told him something was coming up on us and I had no idea what it was. We then heard about 3 or 4 more footsteps and that was it. My friend took up refuge in the camper at this point. I didn't see anything as it was very dark and whatever this was was in an area of trees. I have been camping in the woods since I was a very young boy and have encountered just about every type of animal there is, at least in California. This was definitely walking on two feet. I'm confident that it was not a bear because they generally don't take very long strides when they stand on two feet. Furthermore most of the bears that I have encountered in this region are black bears and not very large. I'm submitting this in hopes for an explanation.  Was it a deer in season or a rabid bear or what I don't know, I'm at a loss.","An undeveloped campground in Jones Valley, on the way into Jones Valley Resort.",Shasta County,California,Spring,"Report 14323: Possible camp stalking in Jones Valley, Lake Shasta",40.75,-122.1675,2003-04-19,14323.0,Class B,9r1pu423fy,71.83,57.66,43.49,28.44,0.38,0,0.61,0,0,,1018.21,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,293,1.29,POINT(-122.1675 40.75)
"Hi, my Name is [L. D.] I am 56 Years old and live in Redding California. Last Saturday evening on January 7, 2006, my wife and I drove from Redding to Shingletown about 26 miles east of Redding to see a puppy that we wanted to buy. It was a very dark night with fog like clouds low to the ground, so I had to pay very close attention to the road.  About 6 miles past Shingletown there is a stretch of road that is straight. About 300 feet up the road from the car, I saw this thing walking across the road.  It looked very tall with big long arms. It had a very large walking stride. It walked like it knew a car was coming, because it went up the side embankment of about 12 to 15 feet. I am just a normal man and I know what I saw.  This is not to far from Lassen Park.","Start from Redding ,California ,Go HWY 44 East just past Shingletown, California.",Shasta County,California,Winter,Report 13549: Evening sighting by a motorist near Shingletown,40.4999,-121.9167,2006-01-07,13549.0,Class B,9r1q3sycnb,44.39,35.995000000000005,27.6,40.22,1,0.72,0.28,0.01,1,rain,1018.5,Foggy in the morning.,2,5.7,198,2.14,POINT(-121.9167 40.4999)
"I was on a family camping trip. There were a lot of us. I was 13 at the time and I had never heard of Bigfoot. The way our camp was laid out was that all of us girls (two sisters, their friends and a friend of mine) were all staying in one big army tent. My brother and his friend were in a smaller tent off to the east closer to the drop off to the lake. Then my parents were in their own tent at the far west end of the campsite. There had been a lot of trouble with bears that summer so all campers were advised to hang their food high up in the trees. My Dad did that and I remember him standing under the bag of food a good three feet over his head about 10 to 15 feet from the door to our tent to the left. My Dad was 5'10"". As for myself, I really wanted to see a bear. I was a very outdoorsy kid and would have preferred to sleep outside of the tent actually. I had little fear of the dark, or the night, and it was my goal to see a bear. I am quit sure we were there for two weeks that year and as I remember it, my sighting occurred about a week in to being there ... since I spent several days after that looking for traces of what I had seen. I slept closest to the door and somewhere during the middle of the night I heard a little stirring outside. Everyone else was asleep and I didn't wake anyone since I had already been informed (emphatically) that no one else wanted to see a bear. I very quietly and carefully crawled to the door of the tent and cautiously stuck my head out the door. I looked over to where the food bag was hanging and saw something that was unquestionably NOT a bear. What I saw was two dark hairy creatures just standing there under the food bag like they were negotiating how to get it down or something. One of them was a good foot taller than the other. My Dad would have come to the bottom of chest of the biggest one. They were just huge! The smaller one was probably just a head taller than my dad. I had that as a gauge after all since I had seen my Dad standing there in the very same spot under the bag, and he hung the food bag in the same place every night. They were VERY tall and very upright. I had never heard of a Bigfoot at that time, but I knew these were not bears. Bears are pear shaped and standing upright isn't a position of comfort for them. For that matter, they don't just 'stand' next to each other like they are carrying on a conversation. The incident took place very quickly. It was fast, but I was VERY impressed and it was clear to me immediately that I was seeing something extraordinary. What happened was that as I saw them, and saw that they were something unexpected, I did one of those surprised intakes of breath ... a true 'gasp' I guess you could say. They heard that and both turned and looked at me. Then, they turned and looked at each other, looked back at me again, and then ... they were just gone. They made not a sound. One moment they were there, and then they were not. I did not go out of the tent. I did think about it, but ... I laid awake all that night thinking about it. I had absolutely no idea what I had seen. The next morning the first thing I did was go out in the direction I saw them leave to see if I could find tracks, but the earth was very hard and dry there. I didn't see anything. It might be that someone more skilled than I was at the time might have found some trace, but I didn't. I did spend a goodly amount of the remainder of that vacation watching and walking in the woods. I recall I even passed on water skiing a few times to go search the woods. I didn't tell anyone what I saw until a few years later. I told NO ONE at the time. I was the youngest in my family and already endured a considerable amount of teasing on a regular basis ... you know, kid stuff. I was not about to tell anyone I saw a 7 foot (or so) tall hairy man creature in the campsite. It would not have gone well. Oh, what I saw of them ... Hairy, with long hanging brown to black hair. I didn't catch any gender features. I just assumed the smaller one was female, but I have no reason to think that since I was mostly just seeing their height ... and the fact that they looked at me ... they LOOKED at me. Uh ... there just aren't words. I did catch that the arms were quite long and they were very big in the chest, shoulders and upper arms, not so much in the hips.  Nope these were not bears at all. I do not recall if there was any strong scent associated with my sighting. I didn't know what I saw until a year or so later when I saw a picture of the famous movie footage. I was so excited to see something that looked like what I had seen. I am 49 now ... I will never forget.","This was at the McCloud Campsite on Lake Shasta. It was before I knew how to drive so I do not recall highways and such. I have no idea if McCloud is still there. It was pretty popular then though, but not over corwded. For all I know it could be a huge hotel and casino by now ... I hope not. It was quite rustic at the time I was there in 1970.",Shasta County,California,Summer,Report 15540: Woman describes a childhood encounter outside a tent on the edge of Lake Shasta,40.8833,-122.2333,2006-08-21,15540.0,Class B,9r30dd86mx,92.88,76.09,59.3,38.08,0.28,0,0.94,0,0,,1012.3,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,161,0.77,POINT(-122.2333 40.8833)
"In early June 1991 French Gulch, CA. My son and I took a short vacation to my childhood memories trip area to French Gulch where I remembered an eerie thing that happened back in the mid 60's with my father. I had lived with my grandparents in an small town called Summit City just a few miles below Shasta Lake Dam when my father one day took me to French Gulch way way back deep into the woods North and North East of the French Gulch town. I remember always feeling as though being watched and sometimes herd really eerie sounds. I remember the eerie sound that made this worse for me to be comfortable. I was a naturalist though and always felt drawn to the deep woods and so it was hard to keep me from it. In latter years after retiring from the U.S. Army I took a trip visiting relatives in Redding, and one evening I packed up the truck for an deep adventure back to those woods and was their mostly to get those big pine cone's with delicious pine nuts. We left late that evening, getting their as it turned near dark and I felt my memories would help me find the places I had been as an teen with my dad and park and get some sleep and then wake up at some old cabin. It was as if I could practically reach out to the stars that clear bright night and (as well the moon was out partially) some of the ledges on those high peaks were a bit scary driving by them as it was so dark and far down I couldn’t see how far. Then after about three hours of this turn and that and many miles I had forgot to count, and my son fell asleep; I became tired and stopped. I turned off the truck engine and left the headlights on as I saw so many pine cones about an foot or longer and I began to load a few up. I had a camper shell on the little Plymouth arrow Pickup and could lock ourselves in for the night when time came. Before I stopped, I just happened to turn the truck around on the road as it made it easier to load some of the pine cones and as I got out beginning to loading more pine cones, that is when I heard that noise and it was very close. I was petrified at the sound as it is nothing like the elk calls that sound a bit eerie too. I began to slowly pick up a few more pine cones as these were only for decorating for our Christmas seasons and as in my childhood days, I would get the green ones that made it from last autumn and were still on the pine trees as I was still the tree climber. I had reached down to pick up the fifth pine cone and it was then I just froze up and full of panicky fear. I could hear up the side of the ledge, ridge, to my right clearly a heavy pounding of what sounded like something very large. Only two distant sounds pounding the ground and the damn thing was coming fast. I dropped the pine cones at once and ran up to the driver’s side fumbling in fear with the door trying to get in the truck. Then I started the truck up and was trying to put it into 1st gear and jammed it in just as I let out the clutch awaking my 7 year old son. I had heard the sound coming down behind the right rear of the truck just before I got the truck started. I happened to look back in the darkness behind the truck as it darted forward and in the dimness of the tail lights I seen this awful dark hairy figure standing upright behind the truck. The moon and the stars were out which helped me see this figure form as well. I had been stricken with such fear that I had never known before at this moment and nearly drove off the side of the road when my son said, “Dad, watch out !!”. I then nearly flipped the truck over, just missing a small log. I had no gun with me.  I would have not feared what this was, and would have shot in the air as a warning or at it if I had to. It was that darn eerie sound and the sound of the thing coming down the steep hillside, and at that second the issue of absolute fear of not having any defense, that got my spirit stirred. I knew for sure it wasn’t a bear, as that memory is still just as plain to see today. It took a while before my son got me to say what happened on the way back as I was barrowing down the mountain as fast as I could, and am surprised I didn’t forget each turn I had to make on the roads I chose going out on the way back. We just pulled into French Gulch when daylight was breaking and I had to stop and sleep for an hour or so when my son woke me up whining about being hungry.  I woke up a bit dazed and it came back to me what had happened and I started up the truck and headed back for Redding.  My son was teasing me, “Oh dad it was probably just a bear”. We reached Uncle Bills place on the right side of the road well before Redding where he lived on some property of his brothers wife’s Father; an Italian whom passed away. Still to this day my son teases me at his age 23. I was a ranch care taker a few years back in Flagstaff, Arizona, and I had seen a lot of things and heard a lot of things, but nothing that could ever compare to what I experienced on that early morning above French Gulch, and I surely didn’t want to.  I always carried a gun with me on that ranch just the south side of Rodgers Dry Lake even in the surrounding woods. Their were signs posted before entering that forest North of French Gulch stating to keep out during the evening (Night) and cut firewood only during daylight hours.  I hadn’t been their for so many years and wanted to experience what I remembered as an teen, but I sure wouldn’t have if I had known what I would have encountered that night. I’m very serious, because I've studied the Sasquatch or Bigfoot ever since, and would go with someone else today and be a lot more prepared for such an venture, but never again alone like that night and without some serious protection. I have never herd of where this big beast has come up on some one like me and acting like it did, but it sure did with me. I hope someone does get some physical evidence because I haven’t enjoyed being teased all these years; also we could put an end to the mystery of this beast. I've known what it was like to have big bears visit at night up in the high country of the Colorado Mountains, Rabbit Ear Mountain-Pass area, where I camped with wife and our first born.  I’ve been around the world and seen a lot of things from the mountains in West Germany and in South Korea in the Ming Dung Mountains where the Siberian tiger still remained back in 1975. In all those years I have never had such a scare. My body and hands were trembling and I was scared down to the core of my being. Sincerely, Sgt. M.L.D. Ret, U.S. Army","From the City of Redding take the Hwy. to Whiskeytown Lake until you get to the turnoff to French Gulch on the North side heading west. Then take a right turn for the old town of French Gulch. Pass French Gulch still heading North on winding paved road. Then paved road ends to a dirt road. Keep following this road till you get to the signs saying keep out unless you have a permit to cut fire wood. Follow this road and the roads are many from their, then go North By North West several miles into the wilderness.",Shasta County,California,Summer,"Report 18298: Man collecting pine nuts retreats from intimidation approach, above French Gulch near Lake Shasta",40.7333,-122.6667,2007-04-18,18298.0,Class A,9r0z8xkbdt,50.15,41.239999999999995,32.33,25.91,0.6,0.09,0.05,0,0,,1020.55,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,249,2.29,POINT(-122.6667 40.7333)
"Three friends enjoying an all day ride up to the snow in Whiskeytown National Park. We were all on horseback. We spotted what appeared to be Bigfoot tracks in the snow. We got off our horses for close examination and could clearly see the toes in the snow. Two of the witnesses are RN's. I am an Appraiser. What made this sighting of tracks credible to me were the existence of so many other tracks, including bear, that gave good comparison to other critters and size.  The tracks came up out from the gulch, followed the road a bit, then back down into the gulch. Also my friend noticed smaller Bigfoot tracks coming down from a very steep draw on the left of the road. There were no tracks going up, just coming down, as if to ""join"" the others. It was still very cold when we first saw these tracks, but they were melting when we rode back through this area many hours later.","South side of Whiskeytown Lake, Whiskeytown National Recreation Area.  We were riding the roads from the boat ramp area.",Shasta County,California,Winter,Report 38933: Footprints found along snow covered road near Whiskeytown Lake,40.5835,-122.553,2013-01-07,38933.0,Class B,9r0yghp8h0,56.43,48.605000000000004,40.78,36.91,0.71,0.66,0.85,0,0,,1022.08,Overcast until afternoon.,2,9.29,300,0.79,POINT(-122.553 40.5835)
This happened back around 2014 although I didn't realize it until I read something about it. I was on Shasta Lake riding my Sea Doo one last time before I sold it. I had headed up the Pit river sometime in July. It was approximately sometime after 2 PM.  I had gone up quite a ways up toward the pot river and had decided to head back toward Jones Valley resort.  I always love to scan the ridges looking for shapes like you do when you hunt.  I came around a big  turn in the main channel and it was the most bizarre thing I had ever seen. About 20 feet from shore I see what I initially believed to be a big hairy head with eyes staring directly at me. I would say within a couple seconds it simply disappeared under the surface of the water. I was wearing sunglasses and I remember thinking  did I just see what I think I did?  I gave it a wide girth and slowed down and circled the area for about 2-3 minutes. I remember feeling freaked out a bit having this vision of it lunging out of the water at me.  Shortly after I continued back to Jones Valley resort and tried to put it out of my head. I wish now more than ever I would have taken the time to search for it but I just figured my initial thought had to be incorrect. I reasoned naturally it had to be something else. A beaver? Muskrat? I can't say for sure what it was but I know it was big. I do know my original feeling was it was a big hairy head and face with eyes. It had appeared to be wet already like it had already submerged previously. It was dark brown and tan in color. I know it was not a human. There were no boats anywhere near where I was and it was pretty secluded.,,Shasta County,California,Summer,Report 59668: Boater spots something odd during the day on Lake Shasta,40.7729,-122.1024,2014-07-15,59668.0,Class B,9r1pvqrxrg,94.37,82.21000000000001,70.05,50.02,0.32,0,0.62,0,0,,1011.01,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,162,0.74,POINT(-122.1024 40.7729)
"On my web page I describe the UFO sighting I had a little more than two years ago. I also mention that Bigfoot had been seen in the area a few weeks previously (about four weeks, actually). Well, I tracked down the newspaper article I remembered reading about the Bigfoot sighting, here it is: [Editor's note: see related media article below.] (Note: this should not be construed as an attempt to link Bigfoot and UFO's or promote any sort of underlying connection between them. I think it's a sheer coincidence, *if* the Bigfoot sighting did occur.) The fact that the ""two main umbrella organizations for logging and lumber companies in Oregon"" (which are not named) may indicate a hoax. Then again, they may just not have heard of this particular lumber camp. On the other hand, as Bob Pyle observes in 'Where Bigfoot Walks', it would not seem to be in the interests of the timber industry to promote interest in Bigfoot, a species which if proven to exist (and proven to be endangered) could complicate logging efforts, to say the least.",,Sierra County,California,Spring,,,,,2858.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"3 of us went out to the woods to get away. We arrived at this loation about 3:00am.  About 30 minutes later we heard a rustling in the bushes. We passed it off as a harmless critter. A couple seconds later we heard a blood curdiling bellow-scream-screech, and we flipped our lids. As we began to run to the car, something that resembles what most people call bigfoot took off into the woods.","Take the ""farad"" exit off I-80 eastbound on the way to Reno,NV",Sierra County,California,Summer,,,,,3027.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We had driven from the San Francisco Bay Area to Sierra County for a camping trip.  When we arrived, our usual campground was full and we went to a less popular campground which was a few miles further down the road.  By the time we arrived it was already dark and we hurried to set up camp for the night.   Our intention was to camp at this campground for the night and look around the surrounding area for a better site closer to the water the next morning.  Since we has children with us they had to go to the bathroom and my friend (who had spent his youth camping in the area and this campground) took the girls to the closest outhouse while my husband and I started setting up camp.  They came back and everyone was talking about how horrible the area around the outhouse smelled and we laughed saying it was close to end of season and about time to clean out the vault toilets.  Soon we finished setting up tents and unpacking the few things we would need for the night.  I decided I should visit the outhouse and my daughter (who had already been with our friend) said she would show me the way.  We set off down the trail and my husband decided to join us.  We walked down the trail slowly because it was very dark and I had only brought a small flashlight that I always keep in the jeep since we hadn't fully unpacked.  The outhouse was located in an area that was about 10 feet below the trail from the campground.  My daughter finally found the trail down and I flashed my light down into this gullky to look for the outhouse.  I found the outhouse and also found two red eyes looking back at me.  The eyes which were reflected in my flashlight seemed to crouch down.  I  decided that I didn't need to go to the bathroom after all andmade the decision to walk back to camp rather rapidly.  When we got back to camp my husband and friend decided to go back and look around with a better flashlight but found nother although both noticed that it didn't smell as bad as it had before.  The next morning I got up and decided I had to go to the bathroom no matter what was there!  When  got to the outhouse I realized that the eyes I saw reflected back at me had stood about 7 to 8 feet off the ground.  Also on further investigation we found some small trees uprooted and pushed over in the outhouse area.  And most important of all, the smell was gone.",We were in Ramshorn Campground in the upper campsite area.,Sierra County,California,Summer,Report 7363: Family Encounters Red Eyes and Unusual Smells,39.5575,-120.8294,2002-08-30,7363.0,Class B,9r4143nxnu,87.92,74.17,60.42,41.57,0.32,0.13,0.74,0,0,,1010.57,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,227,0.94,POINT(-120.8294 39.5575)
"I was working as a councilor at wilderness summer camp based at Mosquito Lake. Several councilors would sign up each session for excursions on  1 to 3 nights away in the back country. This hike was during the second session in early July. We had completed the major stretch of the four hour journey when we came over the ridge and could see East Boulder about 3/4 of a mile below. There were 4 councilors and about 25 boys and girls ranging in age from 9 through 15. We had stopped for a last gulp of water at a clearing just below the rim of the ridge when several of the campers began to squeal excitedly and pointing at the steep slope directly to the northeast and to the right of us. Not more than 50 feet away at the same elevation stood an erect hairy creature looking right back at us. One of the kids yelped, ""It's a bear!"" Tim, one of the councilors, muttered, ""That's no bear."" The details are still vivin in my memory. The creature was leaning against its left arm which pushed it out from the canyon wall. The right arm swung back and forth as if for balance and it bobed its head irregularly. It was about 5'6"" tall, covered with long reddish brown fur with a large flat face and round yellow eyes. During a discussion later, Sunny, who was studying biology at UC Davis, insisted that she observed the creature to have a hairless chest with large round protruding nipples. This led her to conclude that it was possibly female. The creature held its ground for a little over 1 minute before it spun around and ran away from out group upward towards the rim to the right of us. As it ran it sent a landslide of skree down into the valley below. When it reached the ridge it turned and peered back at us once again and then disappeared over the edge. Much excitement followed and the decision to continue down to the lake and set up camp was made. Curiously, there didn't seem to be a trace of fear among the children although all the councilors, myself included, did admit later to being afraid. The first thing after dark that I noticed was a powerful odor that came from the Ponderosa grove. The closest comparison I can come up with is that the smell is skunk like but muskier with a hint of urine. The entire camp began to get a whiff of this odor and the animated discussion about the sighting during the afternoon became hushed. In the quiet we could hear landslides from a number of different places midway up the ridge, a dim green light about the size of a small grapefruit. The odor intensified and the snapping of branches not more than 10 yards away sent the whole bunch of us into a cluster around the fire. The odor was intense when a large shadow figure took several long deliberate strides through a gap in the trees. It had to be about 7 feet tall. I saw this creature only once but others in the group saw several dark forms over the next 2 hours. Shortly after midnight an 11 year old boy in the group began to complain of great pain in his lower abdomen. This pain increased over the next hour to the point that he was laying on the ground pulling his legs up towards his chest. The councilors agreed that it appeared that the camper was having an appendicitis attack. We drew sticks and Larry and Tim headed out in the dark back to the main camp to bring a stretcher with a four wheel drive truck to the logging road just over the south ridge. Sunny and I remained with the group, some of them sleeping and others tending the campfire. At the point when Tim and Larry's flashlights were no longer visible, the odor departed as well and the night became still and quiet. The next morning shortly after dawm, Tim Larry and Warren, the camp director, arrived at the camp with a olive green military stretcher. Warren would later question every member of the group. He observed that the key elements of the story were consistent in each telling. He conceded that we had indeed experienced something strange but insisted that the concilors present agree to the possibility that what we had seen were bears.",East Boulder Lake serves as a reservior for the city of Callahan. It is about seven miles from town up the watershed. Access is easiest from Mosquito Lake which is due south. About a four hour light hike on granite outcrops that cut a path through the buck brush and Jeffrey pine.,Siskiyou County,California,Summer,,,,,1792.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Our family kept a bee yard near Mt. Shasta, on the old Oregon Trail.  One evening, after tending the bees, my father looked up towards the road home and saw a man standing near a stump of a tree.  Then he heard a sort of yip-yip-yipee sound, somewhere between a coyote and a cowboy roundup yell, but very loud.  Our old dog Queeny jumped into the car like she was scared.  The man-like creature took off, loping away in a slow run with it's arms sort of hanging down.  When my dad drove closer to the stump later on, he realized that by the height of the stump and the height of the man or man-like creature, that it would have had to be much larger and taller than any normal man.  We believe it was ""bigfoot.""",There is a monument or marker near the dirt road where you turn off the main Hwy (about 10 mi. north of Weed).  I have not been there in a very long time.,Siskiyou County,California,Fall,Report 1473: Family has early evening sighting near Weed,41.428059999999995,-122.3839,1966-09-01,1473.0,Class A,9r2gxjdzbq,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-122.3839 41.428059999999995)
"My husband was a teacher and had left for school.  Our daughter had just gotten on the grade school bus so it was after 8:00.  There had been no water so I took the two little boys 3 1/2 and 20 months and walked up the hill to clean the screen to the intake on the holding tank. This was taxing because I was 8 months pragnant at the time.  We had just gotten to the top and I was going to sit on a big tree stump.  The cat had jumped on it and immediatly arched her back hair on end and screeched.  I looked to see what she was looking at and there was this huge man like thing... It's hair was long like a horses mane and 'flowed'. It was all black that I could see. It first dropped down, and then got right up and ran uphill, zig zagging around branches as it went. I grabbed the two boys and ran down that hill so fast.  I could have gone a mile. My heart was really pumping.",Our back yard... Mountain I should say.,Siskiyou County,California,Spring,Report 12294: Daylight sighting near Happy Camp,41.75,-123.35,1967-03-10,12294.0,Class A,9r2m90772s,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.35 41.75)
"This was summer, 1977, and I lived in Arcata, California working as a volunteer Botanist for Six Rivers National Forest. I was helping out a graduate student at Humboldt State University with his Master's Project (we studied wildlife and plants associated with freshwater ponds in the forest near Willow Creek). One  weekend, my girlfiend and I drove up to the Salmon River to go camping. Its a remote area; it seemed that most people up that way were either miners along the river or fire crews. Near Forks of Salmon (town) we stopped and camped at a pullout near the mouth of the Little North Fork. The next day, we hiked up the stream, went swimming, (even saw a black bear on the trail) and later drove home. The following morning (Monday) my coworkers came to pick me up for the week's work, but I realized while packing that I was missing the telephoto lens to my camera. I remembered using it on the Little North Fork photographing a frog. Figuring I had laid it by the stream and forgotten it, I did not join my two coworkers.  Instead I called my girlfriend, told her what had happened and asked if she would like to return to the Little North Fork. Instead of roaring up there and back (about 100 miles ?) we decided to make a backback trip out of it.  We got up there, hiked the trail, found the lens, but decided to drive further up the paved road to a spot somewhere near Sawyers Bar where a dirt road followed the North Fork and led up to a trailhead where hikers could further follow up the North Fork and into the Marble Mountain Wilderness Area. It was dusk, so we donned packs and got up the trail as far as we could before it got completely dark.  There were no obvious camp sites so we rolled out our bags and literally slept in the middle of the trail. Its old growth forest and we felt pretty alone. The next morning we got hiking again, following the North Fork up a long forested valley.  We passed one other couple that day who had stopped to swim and set up camp. We hiked on another four miles and the trail left the river; it snaked up along the side of the canyon and became more of a narrow path. Always the dirt beneath our feet was covered with the prints of bears.  There were no human shoe prints, just bear prints. It was getting late again and the topo map indicated a stream would cross the trail some distance ahead so we pressed on figuring to set up camp there. We soon heard water. At the crossing we were very tired and were ready to drop our packs, but we both had a very uneasy feeling about the spot and agreed we could'nt spend the night there. Consulting the map again, we found that the trail branched a little ways ahead and an unmaintained primitive path headed up the mountain to a small subalpine lake that we had earlier planned as our destination. The map showed the creek to cross the primitive trail shortly after the path left the main trail. We figured the trail junction might be a good place to camp since it would be close to the creek but hopefully without the feeling we experienced here. Soon we got there and found a small open area between the trees just off the trail, level and large enough for our sleeping bags and a fire.  We dropped our stuff and then went down the start of the primitive trail to the creek (20-30 yards). It was in a steep, boulder-choked, densely forested draw full of log jams left from spring or winter torrents. It was barely a creek now in mid-summer. It was getting dark and again we had a bad feeling about being dwon in the creek bed.  We hurriedly filled our cooking pots with water and got back up to our packs. We were tired.  After cooking, I remember arranging our pots and pans along a log on one side of us and the fire on the other side. I hoped if a bear entered camp during the night he might knock the pots off the log and thereby wake us up. Sometime in the middle of the night (I had no watch, but the fire was completely burned down to ashes and coals) I awoke to a terrible racket going on down in the streambed through the trees below us. It was the sound of logs and large rocks being hurled and crashing into things. I sat up in the dark and listened. I shook my girlfriend and told her to wake up. She at first buried her head in her bag and did'nt want to hear the sounds.  I was really scared. It was totally dark, I knew there was no one around for miles and I also knew that bears do not go rampaging around throwing things. I also knew darn well that anything living out there could probably smell the remains of our fire. Whatever it was was clearly spending a lot of energy either trying to scare us or angrily searching for something in one of the logjams. After listening for maybe 10-20 minutes (its really hard to know how long) my worst fears were realized. The crashing sounds stopped and soon there was the sound of footsteps coming up the slope directly toward us. It was on two feet and they were clearly audible, heavy footsteps. By this time my girlfriend was wide awake and sitting up in her bag like me listening. Although neither of us said it, we both were thinking of what it had to be. With the fotsteps came the sound of labored breath. Whatever it had been up to in the stream bed clearly had been hard work. I had a sheath knife, but standing to fight seemed out of the question: it was dark, this thing was big, and I was petrified. Just as it came up behind the trees immediately surrounding us, I flicked on my little flashlight, hoping to keep it at bay with the light. The light did not penetrate the darkness beyond the nearest trunks. The creature stopped just behind the nearest tree trunk (15 feet? away) and just stood there breathing. The sound of the breathing was at least seven feet up in the air. I yelled ""Hey!"" with as load a voice as my adrenalin could muster. The breathing paused momentarily and the creature made a ""humph!"" like sound in response, not to me directly, but more to itself. It was very careful to not reveal itself and used the tree to avoid my light striking him. After this, it turned and walked through the brush and trees directly away from us, not back toward the creek but parallel with the creek, heading downstream.  The stride was unhurried. We quickly built the fire back up and stayed awake until dawn. After the sun came up we got some sleep. After breaking camp we dropped down to the creek before heading up the path on the other side.  I looked around briefly to see if I could see what the creature had been doing, footprints, etc., but I found nothing. I wish now I had gone down or upstream a bit, since the sounds may not have originated at the crossing like I assummed at the time.  We got up to Lake of the Isle (kind of a shallow cirque lake as I recall) in the afternoon.  There were some old campsites there but no recent evidence of people. The place was scoured of firewood, though. I spent a lot of time hauling wood up the hill so we would have enough to last all night.  I also stockpiled throwing size rocks. That night we could'nt sleep.  We would hear rustling in the brush near camp.  I would throw rocks in the direction of the sounds (probably racoons or black bears) and  build up the fire some more.  We did that all night until dawn. We fnally got some sleep.  When we awoke we both decided to bag it and hike out.  We packed our packs and hiked all day. The last mile or so to the car we hiked in late dusk; the thought of spending another night out there was out of the question. We were so paranoid by this time, we jogged the last half mile. That's it for the incident.  Although we did not actually see the creature, neither of us have any doubt as to what it was. Up until that point in my life, Bigfoot stories were like the Loch Ness Monster: something intrigueing that you sort of wanted to believe in but could never be sure about. For me, the matter of Bigfoot's existence was resolved that night 25 years ago.  ",Hike up the trail from Little North Fork Campground.,Siskiyou County,California,Summer,Report 5637: Campers have frightening experience in the Marble Mountains Wilderness,41.31917,-123.1778,1977-07-01,5637.0,Class B,9r27j1btt5,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.1778 41.31917)
"Dear BFRO, I had an interesting and very frightening experience back in 1984. I was backpacking with two friends in the Marble Mountains Wilderness in Siskyou County, Northern California. We were camped by a lake in the southern portion of the wilderness about 20 miles from the Klamath River east of Somes Bar and north of Fork of Salmon. It was just after dusk and we were settling down for the evening, having spent the day hiking and fishing. We heard the sound of a tree limb break about 50 yards from camp. At first we thought we heard a black bear attempting to steal our food, which was in a nearby tree hanging in a bear bag. When we approached the tree, a friend noticed two amber-colored eyes staring at us from the woods up the hill. The eyes were reflecting the light of his flashlight. We watched it and it watched us for about a minute. Assuming it was a bear or deer, I tossed a rock in its direction, hoping to scare it away. The eyes then rose vertically several feet, as if the animal stood up from a crouched position or reared up on its hind legs. Realizing this was a large animal, presumably a bear, we paused a moment and then I threw another rock at it. This time the creature began walking down the hill toward us on its hind legs, taking alarmingly large strides. I am an environmental engineer with a pretty good background in wildlife biology and had encountered bears many times in the past. I had never seen a bear walk on its hind legs like that - down a hill strewn with fallen trees and large rocks. This thing was very agile and moved quickly toward us. Alarmed, we ran back to our campfire to alert another friend. After a minute or two, my buddy again caught the eyes in his flashlight just outside our camp about 30 feet away - just outside the area illuminated by our campfire. The animal then proceeded to observe us for about 3 hours, circling our camp, but always remaining far enough away from the fire that we couldn't clearly see it or photograph it. It took large strides on its hind legs and stood approximately 7 to 8 feet tall, judging by its height relative to trees it stood by. The thing kept circling around watching our every move and would not leave, despite our shouting and noise making. It was extremely unnerving because we were about 12 miles from our car in the middle of a very remote wilderness, in the pitch black darkness of night, with no weapons to defend ourselves. Had this thing attacked, we were more or less defenseless with no help for miles around. Interestingly, it kept its distance and was not really threatening us. It seemed more curious than anything else. I felt more or less like an animal being observed in a zoo exhibit. Usually, a bear will enter your camp and sniff out your food/kitchen. This creature kept its distance and remained walking on its hind legs the whole time, which bears do not do. The animal's demeanor seemed more curious than menacing. The thing never made a sound, which would have helped us identify it or confirm our fears that it was not a bear and was indeed a bigfoot. In desperation, I threw some camping fuel on our fire, which released a huge ball of flame and a blinding flash of light. This must have scared the thing away, because when the fire subsided, it was gone. The next morning we checked for footprints, droppings, and any other sign that could indicate what it was. I suppose the hard, dry ground wasn't suitable because we didn't find any discernable tracks, which was really dissapointing. Thus, I can't prove with photographs or casts of footprints that we really saw a bigfoot, but, aside from a large and very agile bear, I can't explain what it was. This was a really intense experience and is the honest truth! My buddies and I have vowed to return to that lake with battery powered spotlights and better camera equipment again sometime and see if we enconter this creature again. Hopefully, if we are lucky enough to see it (or its offspring) again, we will get photos to prove it. I would very much like to see the scientific community officially identify and recognize this animal as a true North American species. I am no longer a skeptic. I would be happy to answer any further questions, see contact info below.",,Siskiyou County,California,Summer,,,,,1058.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was having a dream that I was being watched. My ex and I had thrown our mattress in the back of our truck, which sat about 1.5 feet lower than the canopy windows. The dream I had frightened me, because the face I was seeing was not human. I woke up in a sweat and happened to be facing the window in the canopy in time to see a large dark form moving away from the window, toward the front of the truck and out of my view. I sat up and cautiously peeked out of the canopy window to see this VERY LARGE,dark, hairy figure moving quickly up the hill into the forest from the campground. It walked upright with the gait of a human, it moved through the trees giving me an estimate of it's height at about 7ft. I remember loosing my scientific detachment at that time and as the ""thing"" disappeared further up the hill, I shook my ex awake and through a choked and somewhat hysterical description explained that I was very frightened. I couldn't calm down, and he decided it would be a good idea to leave. We quickly got out of the back of the truck and noticed a very dank and musky smell. This scared me even further and we loaded our things and drove out of the camp. I wish I had been in a better frame of mind during the event, however the memory of the face I had seen, apparently in the half awake state( and still see in my mind) was not condusive to rational thinking. It was vaguely humanoid with large protruding brows, the eyes were dark and intense. The nose was a strange mixture of gorilla and human. The mouth was severe and somewhat turned down with fleshy lips. The facial hair was not on nose, eyes or mouth. The head was conical shaped, with a pronounced saggital crest. The jaw was not prognathic. Frankly, it scared the s*** out of me. I must state that I am a student of anthropology at Portland State University, and have never (outside of immediate family members) discussed this with my colleagues. I have always been fascinated with the ""legends""  but perhaps I never believed them truly until that moment. My family is amused by my story but think perhaps I just had a bad dream. Doubt it.","On a return trip to Klamath Falls, OR from sightseeing in the Redwoods, my ex-husband and I camped on the outskirts of Klamath National Forest, north of Weed, between Goosenest and Herd Peak Mts.",Siskiyou County,California,Spring,,,,,174.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Sleeping under the moonlight without a tent, my wife and I awoke together -- completely awake -- during the night. I still don't know the reason why we woke up, but we did.  We heard a ""crunching"" of the pine needles that sounded like footsteps. We sat up. We saw clearly by the light of the moon not more than 15-20 feet away between our campsite and the road something that was between 7 and 9 feet tall weighing between 450 and 600 pounds but closer to 500 pounds. It was heading down towards the lake in a direction from the manzanita area. It covered about ten feet in a stride and was swinging its arms in a human-like way. As it walked it seemed to glide over the ground, moving very elegantly. It appeared to have thick dark fur and to acknowledge us by turning its head toward us but didn't slow. Its head seemed to be pointed at the top, but it was too dark to make out any facial features. As we watched it walk away, I don't know if it was shock or some kind of unseen power causing us to just sit and watch. I turned to my wife and said, ""Did you see that?"" She said matter-of-factly, ""Yes.""  We laid down and went back to sleep. I don't know why we weren't afraid or curious enough to get up and follow its movement. If it were a bear or coyote, I'm sure we would have. But it was more like seeing a deer or elk in terms of our reaction. The next morning, I went over to where we had seen it and tried to follow the path it seemed to take from the manzanita down to the lake. I was unable to find any evidence, no footprints in the mud by the lake, no disturbed pine needles with moisture or dirt showing and no broken branches or hair in the manzanita. The area though at the edge of a forest reaching to the coast was also a frequently-visited tourist spot and not the sort of place I would ever expect to see such a thing.","California, Shasta County, Castle Lake",Siskiyou County,California,Summer,,,,,2842.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was travelling down a couty road from a friends camp, and I was riding a small Honda motorbike.  I got past a turn and heard something akin to a flat tire flopping.  My bike is small enough that if it had a flat tire, I'd know it.  I was doing about 15 mph and looked back after going around a right-hand curve crossing a creek.  I saw what looked to be a hairy human figure, about 6-6 1/2' tall, running behind my bike.  Scared the crap out of me, so I hit the thottle and did what I could to get out of there.","Moderate to steep incline on the lift after passing a creek, and moderately wooded.  On the right more gentle, and more heavily wooded.  About a mile or two from a remote home.",Siskiyou County,California,Winter,Report 13424: Trail bike rider describes being briefly chased at night near Happy Camp,41.75,-123.35,1993-12-15,13424.0,Class A,9r2m90772s,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.35 41.75)
"I was sitting outside on the back deck of my ex girlfriend's mobile home at, approximatly, 12:00 A.M. enjoying a smoke before going to bed for the evening.  About five minutes after I went outside, I noticed a faint, but still very pungent, odor on the breeze. Kind of a cross between skunk, rotting carcass, & very dirty wet dog.  I've lived in the area all of my life, and hunted around the local hills and gulches, and have not encountered a smell quite like this before or since.  The smell came in on the breeze from the west of the trailer, up the hill from the property. I am a believer in the Sasquatch, having read, watched, and listened to as much information as I could get my hands on from the time I could read. About a week after the incident, I was working on a bicycle on the back porch, at about, 10:00 or 10:30 P.M., when I heard a low gutteral growl/hoot type noise, coming from behind me.  I would say from the volume of the noise, the critter that produced it was, maybe no more than 100 to 200 feet away.  That would have put the area it was in about halfway between our trailer, and the neighbor up the road.  Due to spending a considerable amount of time in the woods hunting, and just hiking around, I have encountered or heard just about all of the wildlife in this area, this sounded like nothing I have heard before.  The strange part of the encounter, was the fact that our German Shepherd Rottweiler cross heard nothing, nor did any of the other neighbor's dogs.  I went inside to retrieve my handgun and a flashlight to check around the vicinity, but found nothing out of the ordinary.  However due to the time year the ground was way too dry to accept any tracks. ",The property is about 3/4 of a mile to 1 mile west of town proper. just on the city limit line.,Siskiyou County,California,Summer,Report 8069: Witness hears late night screams near Yreka,41.729440000000004,-122.6361,1994-07-15,8069.0,Class B,9r2v3ke5eg,95.82,75.31,54.8,40.86,0.31,0,0.24,0,0,,1014.65,Breezy in the evening.,10,10,356,6.05,POINT(-122.6361 41.729440000000004)
"I have two distinct incidences from 1997 and 1998 in the Klamath National Forest. The incident from 1997 was more of a Class B incident on the Klamath River directly off of Hwy 96. The incident in 1998 was during a solo backpacking trip in the Marble Mountain Wilderness where I hiked over 95 miles by myself. In 1997, I was working in the field conducting a survey to the National Forest users about federal land issues. It was an internship, and my field partner and I spent almost every night outside. The night of the incident was late summer, the second week of August. We had conducted the survey at a fishing and camping campground on the Klamath River and decided to go find our own camp for the night. We chose an undeveloped site just downhill from Hwy 96 that had nice sand bars along the Klamath River adjacent to a parking and picnic area. The parking area was situated between the river and the Hwy and was downhill from the hwy. The road and the river run parallel to each other here. Ben, my field partner, parked the car, and we grabbed our sleeping bags and a few items and went to crash for the night on the sand bars. Late that night, probably around midnight, we woke up to a large creature walking, actually limping, like a step, drag of foot, step, drag of foot, along the hillside below the road and above the river and us. It sounded like Eigor, but was definitely a two legged creature. We thought it was a person. It was limping along this slope that was covered in about 12 inches of oak leaf duff and the drag of the second (possibly injured) foot was loud through these leaves. Ben asked me if I could hear it, or was I awake. I said yes. I jumped out of my sleeping bag and grabbed a light and a knife. I shined the light up to the hill but could see nothing, and the movement on the hill stopped when I shined the light. I sat in my bag firmly gripping the knife with the light off. It continued to walk along the hillside coming closer to us. Suddenly, it reached a point on the hill directly above us and let out a gnarling, gutteral yelp. Not a scream, but a cry for help. Over and over again, this gnarled inward drone was very loud and continuous. Honestly, Ben and I could see nothing, and just sat there frozen. Waiting. We must have sat there waiting for over an hour, and the creature did the same. It was about 30 feet up the hill from us. Again, in honesty, Ben and I were not scared, and somehow, we both fell asleep. I think I relaxed finally, and just waited, and somehow fell asleep. I awoke some 20 minutes later to a huge splash in the river directly below the sand bars we were sleeping on. Across the river, the next day we could see nothing. No tracks in the sand, no tracks in the leaves, no nothing. We both agreed that it was not a bear, not a cougar, not even a human. There was only one explanation and it was sasquatch. In 1998, actually, I'm going to submit this one on the next one, because I think I'm close to 20 minutes. Sara",Parking and picnic area directly off Hwy 96 where the hwy runs parallel to the Klamath River. At the north end of the Klamath National Forest.,Siskiyou County,California,Summer,Report 22431: Forestry workers report possbile encounter along the Klamath River near Orleans,41.23598,-123.292,1997-08-23,22431.0,Class B,9r26d6v8bp,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.292 41.23598)
"In 1998, I was backpacking by myself in the Marble Mountain WIlderness in the Klamath National Forest the third week of August. The Klamath and the Marbles are particularly rugged and steep terrain. I hiked from Etna Summit at the PCT trailhead and looped all the way through the Wooley Creek drainage, attempting to get to the Cal-Salmon River. My attempt failed and I hiked to Little Elk Lake and on out to the group of lakes outside of Lovers Camp trailhead for the full distance. On day one I hiked over 14 miles on the PCT south from Etna SUmmit. On day two I left the PCT and hiked to a large marble outcropped ledge above the Wooley Creek drainage below a large, unnamed peak. (I can consult my map for a definite location, but do not have one available at this exact time). The night of my second day out, I slept on this nice marble ledge, beside a small creek about 2 feet wide that was more of an ice drainage from the steep, glacial peak above. This creek ran down the ledge and off a cliff that is about a 200 feet drop to a boulder field below and about 800 feet (or more) down to the Wooley Creek drainage. The 200 foot cliff below the ledge is VERY steep and to a tradational climber would be rated at least a 5.9 or 5.10 chaucy climb. So, there I was, in my purple Marmot bag, all cozy and tucked in. The night was clear and was about 4 days before the full moon in late August, so it was bright. I was sleeping parallel to the little brook running along the Marble Ledge and about 15 feet from its banks. I fell asleep and woke up to a wierd noise that was very far away. I was already frightened of animals because I was by myself. It does not matter, but I am also female. I was scared out there by myself. But having the time of a life. The noise so far away seemed to be way down in the forest in the Wooley Creek drainage. It was loud, however, almost like a yelling or a whooping. It was consistent and occured one yell after the other. I didn't worry too much, and was not concerned because it was so far away. The yelling truly happened one after the other. And, it was getting louder and perhaps closer. I still was not concerned as it was far enough and I was atop a huge cliff, so I felt safe and unreachable. However, the yelling got louder and closer yet, and started to travel up the boulder field below. At this point, I had heard the yelling for 20 minutes. Again, it was a consistent howl, or whoop, over and over again. I just laid still in my bag and realized that not only was this yelling thing was coming up the boulder field but coming up the cliff. Sure enough the creature was climbing up the cliff. AND FAST! The whole event was this thing running and hooting/inward drone yelling up the drainage, up and up to the cliff and beyond to the top of the peak. Sure enough when it got to the cliff it pulled and climbed itself up ""swiftly and agile"" as I put in my journal. It literally dyno'd every move on this 5.9 cliff and yanked itself up the cliff to the top where the ledge was, where I was. The creature, in the mean time, was still consistently calling/yelping/hooting. It got to the ledge and started running toward the peak above. As it got closer, I pretty much urinated in my sleeping bag. But I just laid still; I was extremely frightened. As it started to approach the ledge close to where I was, on the other side of the brook, I could see it. It was a silhouette of a huge running gorilla. It ran on two legs but dragged and pulled with its arms. It was huge. The arms were almost the length of half its body and was covered in hair. It was black, but I really only saw a silhouette. The head reminded me of the abominable snowman from the Christmas, Rudolph movie. It just ran and howled, but then stopped slightly when it was parallel to me. It stopped howling, and slowed down slightly, and kind of hesitated. It turned its head toward me as if smelling something, but then immediately turned forward and really started running even faster. And louder and faster and then climbed up to the top of the peak and called and called for nearly four hours straight. Until almost sunrise. I stayed awake the whole time. I got up the next day and entered a short entry in my journal and packed up and continued on my journey.",I can confirm the exact location at a later time when I access my map.,Siskiyou County,California,Summer,Report 22434: Backpacker sighting off the PCT in the Marble Mountains Wilderness,41.28996,-123.056,1998-08-03,22434.0,Class A,9r26zu977q,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.056 41.28996)
"It was a loud piercing sound, that lasted approximately 22 minutes. These sounds were at 5 to 6 second intervals which lasted about 4 to 5 seconds each. At first there was one distinct sound, (screaming) but then there was an additional ""voice"" that was louder and screamed longer. Each time the sounds would be heard, neighboring dogs would bark; then when the sounds stopped so did the barking. At the end of the 22 minutes (this occurred from 10:04 p.m. to 10:26 p.m.) it became extremely quiet and the barking also stopped. I have heard other sounds that weren't near as ""scary"" as these sounds were. These were almost like a Halloween movie sound! Talked to the owners of the dogs, and they said their dogs were petrified after this incident. The dogs refused to come outside after hearing these sounds.","Siskiyou National Forest, Gasquet, California near Highway 199.",Siskiyou County,California,Summer,,,,,2861.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"3 pm, weather was sunny & mild, my husband and two kids were fishing on the Klamath River in Siskiyou Co. It was very quiet: no birds were singing, even the range cattle were nowhere around. We had been fishing for at least a couple miles. We smelt a sour, wet dog smell; we looked around and saw him across the river by the brush just standing there. He was very huge; he wasn't black but more like a dark brown. Hair seemed to be thick. The smell was pungent: that's something I can't forget. His/her hair covered the body. It stood there for a couple minutes, then crouched down and got a drink. We did not feel threatened by it. Up on the dirt road a loud jeep went by. I turned to look at the jeep, turned back, and he was gone.",,Siskiyou County,California,Summer,,,,,2862.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On or about March 4th, I had decided to take a drive up the inner-coastal (I-5) highway from Sacramento, CA to Portland, OR to visit some friends that I had not seen over the holidays. At approx 9:30-10:00 I stopped for gas in a small town just north of Redding, CA. I departed and continued heading north to Edgewood. I was searching for another exit, one with food, however I didn't find one, so I exited and drove out about 1-2 miles on a paved highway that turned into dirt without warning. (Off Edgewood road). I pulled my car over, and got out some food I had taken incase I couldn't find a restaraunt. I proceeded to eat, and take a short nap. I awoke about 1:30AM to the sound of something hitting my car from what I thought to be the front. I got out to look around and found a rock had hit my vehicle in the hood area. I found this very odd, and thought maybe some kids were playing around. I re-entered my vehicle, started it up again, turned on the lights, and to my utter surprise infront of me was a creature (for lack of a better term) just in the range of my headlights. Apparently it had been there watching me walk outside the vehicle and didn't move or make a sound. It seemed uninterested in me, then suddenly turned and started to move away (left) into a small brushy area. I would have to estimate it at 7'0 to 8'0 tall, somewhat of a chocolate color, and very mobile for its size. It did not seem awkward by any means. I was not sure what to do, so I locked the doors and waited until I got my bearings together again. I got back on the highway and used my cell farther up the road to try and call CHP. When I reached them, I was unsure of how to explain this. I decided to call leter on when I knew exactly how to say what I had to say and not sound crazy.",,Siskiyou County,California,Spring,Report 1391: Man has late night sighting north of Redding,41.45833,-122.4306,1999-03-04,1391.0,Class A,9r2gy52b20,40.3,32.44,24.58,21.61,0.63,0.63,0.58,0,0,,1021.3,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,9.87,350,4.44,POINT(-122.4306 41.45833)
"I Don't Have A Personal Story To Relate, But I Felt Moved To Share A Sighting/Video Encounter Told By A Friend. Let Me Start By Filling In The Details. Last Weekend, A Group From Our Church, Went Up Into The Mountains, Near Graeagle, Ca. For A ""Big-Boys"" Camp-Out. Sitting Around The Fire At Night, The Subject Of Bigfoot Came Up. I Asked A Friend If He Believed In Bigfoot, He Said ""Yeah"", Then Told The Group This Story: He Told Us How His Friend, XXX, Had Gone Up To Marbel, Mountain Ca. With His Family To Camp. XXX Decited To Hike Around The Area Of His Camp, And Soon Came Across A ""Hut"" With A Big Doorway In Front, And A Smaller Doorway In The Rear. Upon Closer Examination, He Noticed That The Branches Used To Make This Hut, Were Way To Big To Be Broken, And Set Into Place By A Human. He Noticed That The Inside Of The Hut, Was Lined With Fresh Pine Neddles, And Sunken In The Middle Where Something Very Heavy Bedded Down. XXX Then Went Back To His Camp To Get His New Video Camera, And His Wife And Son. They Went Back Out To The Hut And XXX Began To Film The Hut, With His Son Going In Through The Doorway, And Out Through The Back Doorway, When His Son Said, ""Dad, There He Is"" XXX Turned Around And Saw A Tall ""Creature"" On The Adjacent Ridge, With Arms That Hung Down By It's Knees, Moving From Side To Side. The Bigfoot Seemed Confused, Wondering How He Was Going To Handle These Intruders, Checking Out ""His"" Hut! XXX Leaned Against A Tree, And Filmed About 5 Minutes Worth Of Video. He Offered To Show The Video, At One Of The Gatherings We Often Have. This Sighting Happened Around The First Of July, 2001. I Thought You Might Find This Account Interesting.","The Sighting Took Place By Marbel Mountain, In Northern California, Trinity County (I Think It Is In Trinity County)",Siskiyou County,California,Summer,Report 2928: Eighteen campers find hut; videotape distressed bigfoot walking down mountain ridge,41.3657,-123.1317,2000-07-20,2928.0,Class A,9r27q46hxm,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.1317 41.3657)
"I was in a creeky wooded area outside of Dunsmuir, CA.  I was sitting high on a side of a large hill.  I noticed a bigfoot squatting down in the creek bed catching fish.  He/She was about 7 1/2 foot tall and very dark colored long hair.  From the distance I was at I couldn't see its face.  The area was dead silent... I moved to get my binoculars and it senced me and took off down the creek bed.",An old dirt road that goes into the Castle Crags Wilderness.  Road is now blocked off.,Siskiyou County,California,Summer,Report 4630: Afternoon sighting by hiker outside Dunsmuir,41.213609999999996,-122.2703,2001-06-15,4630.0,Class A,9r343wtqxt,85.07,67.065,49.06,45.26,0.44,0.01,0.8,0,0,,1017.13,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,19,0.99,POINT(-122.2703 41.213609999999996)
"My story begins in the early part of June when I took a job at Josephine Creek Lodge.  My first sighting was on an after work excursion with my friend.  On June 16, 2001, we went bouldering at a place known as House Rock.  When we arrived, we noticed four prints, three entering and one exiting the sheltered area.  They were approximately 16 inches in length.  The ground was sandy and you could see digits. On June 23, 2001, my girlfriend came to visit this weekend.  On our day hike to Tri-Forest Peak the two of us found a print on the switchbacks, heading straight up.  Again, it was approximately 16 inches in length.  However, it seemed to be a bit wider than the previous prints found. One day after work, on July 27, 2001, I was heading down to my campground at Big Flat when I saw him.  He stood approximately 10 feet tall and appeared to have a fawn in his left arm that he carried like a football.  He saw my truck, looked over his right shoulder and ran up the hill like the six million dollar man. In the morning before work, August 9, 2001, I went fishing on the Salmon River.  I found footprints in a gravely riverbed, approximately 16 inches in length.  Moisture was found in the footprint heal and toe areas, and from the displacement of the footprint, it appears to be from the previous evening.  Again, digits were noticeable. I have photographic evidence of these prints.",Go north on Hwy. 3 from Hwy. 299.,Siskiyou County,California,Summer,,,,,3056.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
":  This sighting occurred quite some time ago, and I haven’t told a lot of people.  I was a logger for 15 years, in and around northern California, and I was a timber faller, probably 5 years out of that period. Timber falling puts you out in the really remote areas, and we were always the first guys in there to drop the timber. I started working a real thick area, and began working my way back threw the thick woods, my plan was to reach the very back portion of the sale, and then cut my way back toward the logging road. The first day in there, I had the feeling of being watched, thinking it was just our boss spying on us, so I gave no further thought to it.  The next morning I spotted large tracks in the muddy areas.  It had rained hard that night, so the tracks were not sharp, and they were not from a bear.  Further into the woods, I came up on a flat spot in the faint trail that smelt so terrible, that I almost gagged.  It smelled like wet dog, a very filthy wet dog. Just past this spot is where I spotted what appeared to be human droppings. What was weird about the dropping is they were really huge, not trying to act like an expert on droppings, but the largest piece was about 18inches long, and 3inches in diameter. This really freaked me out, because there was no body else in the area. My partner was working over the other slope, and actually went out another way. The cruisers were out of this area about two months back.  This stuff was fresh looking, about a day or two old, tops. My partner was a Kroch Indian, and I didn’t know the guy that well, we just paired up for that season. At quitting time, I sort of approached him about the idea of bigfoot, and he said, “they have been in these woods for ever, and my people have told me many stories about them.”  “You white guys just make fun of what ever the Indian talks about, so we keep it to ourselves.” And, that was about it. I guess if I took him to a bar on Friday night, and got his tongue oiled up a bit, I’d have learned a bit more, but I dropped the subject.  We finished the sale and that was it. This area was really secluded with lots of deer sign.  I had a habit of mapping and remembering really good spots for future deer hunting, and prospecting spots that I would use during the winter lay-off. This particular spot, after logging, was strictly off limits, as it was part of the Fruit Grower Company's land, and after logging they would lock up the roads. It didn’t matter how long you logged their property after a sale it was shut down, and you had to stay out!   Well, hunting season arrived, and I breached the locked gate, and snuck in there for a day of hunting.   I took along my ever-present companion, Pappy, my hunting cow dog.  Him and I were inseparable, because he didn’t know fear, and would attack a grizzly if you didn’t keep him under control.  He had a good nose, and located many a deer that got away from me. Well, we got into the same area that I had spotted the droppings, and Pappy went on purple alert.  His fur went straight up and he acted totally weird.  He came to a halt and refused to go any further down the trail. I never saw him act quite this way!  Just 100 yards up the hill I spotted movement.  It was crouching down behind a buck-brush bush, and it just crouched there staring at us.  It was completely unnerving!  I realized I was illegally in that area, and this might be another hunter, or a DFG cop ready to bust my butt.  Note, guys were always getting busted for hunting on the California line or the Oregon line. It was just a bad spot, and it was so close to each border, it would be up to that game warded. Well, I had a Remington rifle, in a 270 caliber, with a 3x9 scope, and not really wanting to aim a rifle at another hunter, I sort of swept the total area, like I was looking for deer.  What I saw chilled me to the bone!  It was not human, and that’s about all that I can really say!  To this day, it looked like a king sized Eddy Munster, and it didn’t look ape like, but it sure as hell wasn’t human.  The eyes, were what got my leg’s going, because I wasted no time getting back to my truck and getting out of there.","Hilt, Ca. is located right off the 1-5 freeway in the most northern part of Ca. on the Oregon border. The Fruit Growers Supply Company is located there.",Siskiyou County,California,Winter,,,,,5284.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Last year when I was 12  I saw a Creature. It was about 9:45 pm. It all started when I was taking my dog outback to go to the bathroom. When I got outside I felt like I was being watched but ignored the feeling untill the hair on the back of my neck stood up. I became very nervous when my dog stood still, looked away from the house, and growled. We lived on nine acres in a rural mountain setting near a river and at first I thought it might be a cougar or a bear in the dark. Then I shined the flashlight in the direction the dog was staring, and I saw two large hairy animals go over the fence. The larger one was about seven and a half feet tall and was a female.  She just stepped over the five foot tall barbed wire and wood post fence like an athelete.  The smaller animal was about five and a half feet tall and it used a fence post to help it leap over the fence. They both had yellow eyes. Like a cat. Their hair color ranged from a very dark to a  light brown. They both had an ape like head. Then I ran back inside with my dog and told my mom and dad that I saw two Bigfoots. At first I was really scared. Then my parents went after it,not to hurt it but to see it up close. I wanted to go but they woudn't let me.(BUMMER!) When they got back they told me what they saw and what happend. My dad said when he shone the flashlight on the momma he said she just stood there an stared at him. My mom said once she and dad passed the gate toward the acerage she smelt a wet-dog,musty smell.The wierd thing is that the smaller bigfoot was nowhere in sight..The momma bigfoot must have hidden the younger bigfoot either behind her or by the river.My mom said she kept hearing noises behind her.The next day me,mom,and my dad saw huge tracks in the grass.",,Siskiyou County,California,Fall,,,,,7637.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"First off, I am a very objective and reasonable person, this is true.  In 1979, my father and I went camping in a remote spot on the summit of Mount Shasta, well away from anyone else.  At approximately 3 AM, on a moonless night, I was awakened by a noise within our camp. At the time, I thought that it was my father up to relieve himself.  Which I thought was odd, since he rarely woke up, because he usually slept like a log. I was sleeping in the bed of our truck, since my tent was mildewed. I could hear something moving around the truck thru the windows of the camper shell. Something kicked over the ice chest, and I laughed out loud, thinking my father had tripped over it. Yet, I heard no cussing, as he was prone to do.  Something hit the truck with such force, that the truck rocked violently. I thought I it was a joke being played on me by my father. Then, I heard something that sounded like a rabbit ""screaming"", yet, much louder, almost raspy, yet very piercing.  Needless to say, I was afraid for my life. I grabbed my rifle and waited. Then I heard nothing but the sound of my father unzipping his sleeping bag, and then his tent. He asked if I was “OK”, and what happened.  He had awakened to the sound.  This may sound like a prank, fuelled by my father, but he would not dent his truck for a prank, that was his baby, and the pay for repairs was certainly not worth the laughs. The camp was a mess, and we noticed that the eggs were gone. Nothing else.  There were no visible tracks.  We were far from the road, so bare earth was not around.  We had no fire only a camp stove.  I don't know what the significance of the missing eggs was all about, but we did find the carton a ways from the camp that morning.  I doubt any of this will help in your research, but the egg thing still puzzles me.  We, obviously, left that morning.","A dirt road 20 miles north of Weed, heading south towards Mt. Shasta.",Siskiyou County,California,Fall,,,,,5220.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We were in Orleans, Ca., which is close to the Hoopa Indian Reservation.  I was visiting Joe and his Mom, because I have known them since I was about five or six years old.  My friend and I took a horse back ride in Humboldt county, up the Salmon River, with a guide that has cabins there.  He takes care of these cabins, and they are about a three-hour horse back ride, up the river.  I met James, the guide, through Joe’s Mom, because he was staying with her when I got to California. I can’t remember James’s last name. We stopped after about an hour and a half of riding, to water the horses, which was the Salmon River.  One of the horses got spooked, and was very jumpy, we thought maybe there was a mountain lion around or something like that.  All three of us saw this large ape looking thing walking along, like he was following us, so James jumps off his horse and threw a rock at the thing, but it wasn’t startled.  It just kind of backed off into the woods. We started to ride again, and we were following the river upstream to his cabins, and the river was way below us when we saw a large black ape looking creature down by the river again.  My friend Joe and I were kind of freaked out by the thing, but James said it had happened before and not to worry about it.   We got to the cabins later on in the afternoon, about one thirty or so.  We grabbed our rods to go to the river, because James said, “there is pretty good fly-fishing down there”.  Joe and I were down at the river, when we saw this thing again.  We took off and told James that it was on the other side of the river, up the embankment, and in the trees.  So, he grabbed his rifle and went to where we were fishing, but it was gone. So, that night we were sitting on his porch telling stories about what we thought this thing was, when James said “that what we had seen was a bigfoot, and he had encountered him several times before”. James continued, saying “that it goes up into the mountains several times during the summer”.  Then we heard something by the tree line, and his horses were jumpy again. So, we just sat there and waited to see or hear anything again. All we saw was a black outline in the trees, which startled us again. The next day, James's water supply, from the river, was clogged up somewhere up the river.  He has this thing where the water from the river drains into, and he can get running water to his cabin. So, we all took a walk to see if we could find the problem, and when we found it, the thing that the water drained into was busted up.  It was stepped on by something, and we blamed bigfoot, and that’s pretty much it for the story. James said “That it wasn’t uncommon to see a bigfoot this time of the year, a lot of people have seen it”.  Well, that is pretty much a common thing around there, I guess? When I got back to North Dakota, I was watching this program on the discovery channel where they were talking about bigfoot, and I saw this same store in Orleans.","On the Salmon River by Orleans, Ca. I don’t know the highway name.  I was only there for a couple of weeks, and there are mountains in that area, and I don’t know the name of them.",Siskiyou County,California,Summer,,,,,5649.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was walking north on highway 96, on the riverside of the road, approximately 3/4 of a kilometer south of the Somes Bar store. I saw something out of the corner of my eye, and when I looked across the road, I saw what appeared to be a big, hairy, extremely tall man. I froze, and we stared at each other for what seemed like many minutes, but was probably only 30 seconds or so. When I realized that whatever I’d seen wasn't going to harm me, I turned away for a few seconds (to see how close I was to my cousin's driveway), and when I looked back, it was gone. The brush that the creature was standing in was at least two meters tall, and the creature protruded above the brush from the upper chest up, so I would estimate it's height at three meters, or maybe just a bit more. The creature looked a lot like the Bigfoot in the movie called ""Harry and the Henderson’s.""","From the Somes Bar Store, go south on Hwy 96.  Sighting took place about five meters on the side of highway, on the side farthest from the river.",Siskiyou County,California,Summer,,,,,6651.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"About ten years ago, some friends, and I took a midnight hike to remote camp on Mount Shasta. The moon was full, and we were able to do the hike without flashlights. When we got to camp we set up our tents, and then we proceeded to the campfire.  Since this camp is at the tree line, which is about 10,000 feet, you are not able to build your own fire. You are either at the main fire, or in your sleeping bag, because it is cold. As I sat at the fire, I, and only I, looked down to the meadow that has the trail you hike up on. I knew that my two friends were coming up the trail behind us, so when I saw a large man at the base of the trail (less than 100 yards away) I thought it was my large Native American friend with long hair. I did think that it was strange that he was standing in the meadow alone, without a backpack, at two o'clock in the morning. We looked at each other for a while and then he started to walk off into the forest. I thought that was bizarre also, since it was really cold and again, if you were not by the main fire, you were in your tent. After wondering what he was doing, I turned my attention back to the fire, expecting my two friends to show up at any minute. Well, they did not show up for another hour. I asked my friend why he was down in the field earlier without a backpack, and our friend, swore to me that they just arrived. I then knew what I saw, and I have been a believer ever since. Thank you for listening to my story.","A remote camp on Mt. Shasta.  I believe that Mt. Shasta is a sacred place, so please be very vague about giving a location. I feel very honored to have had an encounter, and I do not want to disrespect their being, and their habitat.",Siskiyou County,California,Spring,,,,,6824.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It must have been late 70’s; my family and I were camping in a very primitive area near Happy Camp, California on a friend of my fathers land. I was around 8 or 10. We were camped on a river, with no one around for miles, and deer would frequently cross the river at our campsite. We kept our trash bagged up approx 30 yards from our camping area to deter bears from being drawn close to the camp area. We had 2 adult dogs and 5 newborn puppies as well. The female dog had pups on the trip. It was late at night approx 10 pm and my sister and I were in our tents sleeping and my parents were at the fire talking. My father put a few paper bags on the fire which caused it to rise quite dramatically and that’s when it started. From approx 50 yards near the trash area, came the loudest shrillest most powerful scream that my first thought was a fire engine (I was young). The adult dogs, including the protective mother started whimpering. They were medium sized dogs, not huge but not small either. The scream started traveling down river at a rapid pace. It died off to a deep growl. Whatever it was, it was very large, you could feel the immensity. You could hear this thing for what seemed to me was an eternity but honestly was probably a good few minutes. I went to the bottom of my sleeping bag and all I can remember is that I was terrified. My sister was awake at this point and the next thing I remember was my father unzipping the tent asking us if we had heard that, we replied and the next question was if we wanted to go or stay. Now, my father was a forest fire fighter for 12 years and an avid hunter and outdoorsman. He was one of the first people to have been helicoptered into a fire in California, and he had heard just about everything in the woods. This man was scared.  Unfortunately he did not bring his rifle with us on that trip he always had his trusty 30-30, why not this time I don’t know. I remember seeing the fear in his eyes, and I was already scared, so it was unanimous. We packed up that night and drove 8 hours to our home in Ventura California. We had never thought about a Sasquatch up until that point. It wasn’t until we were watching an episode of ""In Search Of"" with Leonard Nemoy back in the day that they had what they said was an actual Sasquatch vocalization. I remember all of us watching it in our living room and hearing that noise on the TV and all of us looked at each other, it was the same noise. To this day I wish to god we would have stayed until morning to see footprints or something. My parents were very no nonsense nonbelievers in just about all questionable things. Now we all believe in Sasquatch. Why did the dogs whimper? What was the huge animal that made that sound traveling so fast? What made my father so afraid that he packed us up and we left at midnight for an 8 hour plus drive home? I wish we would have stuck it out until daybreak.",On a very primitive private piece of land right near a river also were at an active animal crossing for the river.,Siskiyou County,California,Summer,Report 13839: Possible vocals heard by family camping near Happy Camp,41.8111,-123.375,2006-07-15,13839.0,Class B,9r2mbe3p61,93.51,79.43,65.35,48.7,0.38,,0.67,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,229,0.68,POINT(-123.375 41.8111)
"I was traveling from San Francisco to visit my daughter, and since the coast was so foggy along highway 1, I went east from Eureka, Ca. to Willow Creek, Ca.  Since I did not want to travel south again to Redding we decided on highway 96 to Yreka, and I-5 as a shortcut. My youngest daughter was with me, and we had driven a long ways and so we gassed up in Willow Creek and decided to continue to drive. It was late and it was a boring uneventful dark drive up this ""Bigfoot Highway 96”, but finally we crossed a bridge on the Klamath River and got to a campground where we finally saw trailers and trucks and people type stuff. The road then goes up a switchback to a ridge for a mile or so, and I slowed my speed down to 25 mph. So, as I got to the ridge, maybe a couple miles from the bridge, I came around this last switchback, and to the right my headlights swept the left embankment and I thought there was a bear coming down the embankment towards the highway. I slowly crept ahead and began to stop as this bear was shuffling down this embankment on two feet, but it was not a bear. I stopped completely and not over one hundred feet in front of me was this thing intent on getting across the road the road in front of me. If I didn't see it on the bank I probably would've hit it, because it was that close. It got to the center line in three long steps and looked at me and then jumped off the road.  I mean from the centerline on its right leg it jumped clear off the pavement and over a two foot embankment and was out of sight. It was not overly tall probably just six feet or a little taller, but extremely was thick maybe in the 300 pound range this thing was built. It was hair not fur and matted and dark brown but with a rusty auburn tint to it. I was extremely close with high beams on, and stopped in the road. It had long arms like a gorilla or something, and it sort of lumbered forward like a gorilla only fast with definite long strides; it had something it was aiming for and when it looked at me it turned its head back straight and this thing jumped off the road like an elk on one leg. It had extremely thick legs and shoulders, and no man could make a jump like that. If I had a video camera in the dash of my car you would have seen the video of your life. I couldn't make out any genitalia it was so hairy I would estimate its body hair like six inches long and matted and dangly, but not so much on its butt or the back of its legs. I could make out the thighs and they were some guns. I was too scared to get out of my car to look over the embankment, that and my daughter was freaked out. Get the heck out of here. I took a picture of the hillside he came down. I can find the exact spot and in fact am on vacation this next week and I got an infrared camera and a motor drive dslr this time, and oh, I ain't getting out of my car without my gun. Don't get me wrong I ain’t a gun freak but I could have rammed this thing with my car the first time. I don't want to hurt anything, but I don't want to get my head ripped off by something just on the other side of the dark roadside either.  This sighting was at 12:55 am and I was wide awake. I checked my odometer from where I saw him it was forty two miles to the next bridge on the river at a small town before I got to the freeway on 96. I am a recreational hunter in my younger years but this isn't something you hunt; this is something you gawk at. Oh and as close as I was the eyes didn't glow. I must have counted 60 deer along that road and I saw eyeballs everywhere in the road along side the road from that ridge to Yreka. This thing didn't have glowing eyes, and I had the high beams on and watched it cross the road and look at me. It didn't have animal eyes that glowed. It struck me that it was going to cross the road and go down to the river and was aware of its purpose like an intelligent being.",The Seiad Valley area of Highway 96!,Siskiyou County,California,Summer,Report 21354: Multi-witness road-crossing sighting on Hwy 96 outside Happy Camp,41.8333,-123.1668,2007-09-11,21354.0,Class A,9r2mvr88ts,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.1668 41.8333)
"My name is [TH], and I have lived in an old Mining Camp, in Northern California for the past two years. During that first fall I would hear a strange whistling call that would come from a Sequoia tree that stands out in about 2 acres of blackberries that surrounds my yard. The berries run down to a thermal spring on the property that itself runs down to “I” creek, which is around 50 ft. further up the hill from that creek. I thought this was a stray bird of maybe a tropical sort perhaps lost by someone. It would call to me in a guttural clicking sound followed by a series of sing song chirping whistles. I would call back, and then it to me and so on and so forth for around 20 minutes to 45 minutes before it would stop. It was always at dusk towards night and so I would call it a ""night bird"". There have also been numerous times that I smell a strong wet garbage smell that shows up suddenly in my yard and house. The latest incident is taking place around every few days now, at least for the last three and one half months. This smell shows up in the late spring and usually stays around off and on through the last apples falling from the fruit trees on my property. I rent. I have sensed something looking at me from the steep hill across the road from my house that comprises my back yard. Sort of like the feeling one gets when a puma is near. The other night I had an incident where the creature I am talking about banged on my trailer at around four in the morning. When I went outside on the porch to see if it was somebody, I had every single hair on my body go up instantly. I just knew that whatever it was; was right there. I beat feet into the house and locked the door. The early morning smell was so strong that I couldn't even sleep. It smelled like a garbage dump. I have been around lions and have had the hairs on the back of my neck go up, but never anything remotely like this. I have heard very heavy thumps coming down the hill behind my house late at night many times during these same seasons. They sound like very heavy footfall. There is one particularly loud thump that I can hear that I think I have identified as this thing as it jumps from the road next to my house down into the my yard on its way to the creek. I have seen it twice now. The first time was around four in the morning when I walked out of my trailer onto my front porch. The door squeals so it makes a lot of noise and when I opened it I must have startled the thing. At first I thought I had just seen the biggest bear of my life until it registered in my head that it was running on two long legs, crouched over. I noticed that it was swinging two very long arms. It was the fastest moving animal I have ever seen. [In 2005] I reported it to a place here called J.B’s deli and was put in touch with [Carmine (Tom) Biscardi -- a.k.a. ""the Great American Bigfoot Research Team""]. They came and investigated and now I have a live video feed coming from two spots near the creek. The second time I saw it was at around one- thirty in the morning a few weeks later. I noticed the apple tree in the far corner of my yard going berserk. The big branches were really shaking hard. I had a night vision scope so I took it outside and looked through it but the tree settled down and I did not see anything so I sat the scope down. When I looked back over there I saw a human form from mid upper arm up walking towards the creek at the edge of the berry bushes. The bushes are around six plus feet tall, and this thing was perhaps two feet taller. I saw large rounded head on very large rounded, thick shoulders. It seemed to have very little neck. I could see that it was hairy and got quite a good view because it was silhouetted by a light on my neighbor’s porch. My daughter was staying in a tent out in the yard a few nights later and was awakened by some whistling and then by something hitting her tent. Like something had been thrown. There has been a print found on my property also. It is around 19 inches long and about 8 inches wide. I have never seen anything like it, but it looks like a giant human footprint to me. These incidences are ongoing. I think this thing summers here. What do you think? Also, do you have any suggestions on your experience as to how I may be able to study it or observe it here? I would be delighted at any input. Excerpts from Report # 12910                                           October 27, 2005 OBSERVED: I have new possible evidence on the hill behind my house that I and a few friends of mine have found, and we desperately want someone more qualified to look at what we have here. I would appreciate talking to someone ASAP so that I can connect with you for a possible story. For two years I have heard a whistle and chuffing sounds coming from the berries bushes in my yard. I thought it was some lost big tropical bird. I would call back to it, and it would call back, and so forth. I have had some bad odor incidences including one that woke me up from a dead sleep and gagged me. A volunteer found a footprint up the hill behind my house and some friends of mine, [T. C.] and [N. M.] found additional footprints and hand prints in an area up the hill from my house that appears to be some form of crude camp. I have been there three times now and the second time I went there I observed that some 4-5 inches around 4-5 ft. long branches have been brought from some where other than that location and laid in a sort of rectangle fashion around a depression in the earth. There are more of these depressions without branch borders in the area. There are snapped trees at @ the 10 ft. level; there are ""huts"", for a lack of a better term made from big branches. Some look older and some look recently made. There are also snapped trees and tracks that seem to form a path from this site down the hill towards my house. [N. M.] Found two pretty fresh handprints that appear to be coming out from one of the ""huts"". The finger tips are spread much farther a part than a human could have done. We found three separate footprints there that did not seem to be very old, maybe a couple of weeks, but no more. I saw the Bigfoot three times now, once at 4 AM in the morning, and twice at 1 AM in the morning. It was very dark each time except once it walked in front of a light and I got a good look at its height and silhouette. Excerpters from Report # 20720:                                        August 09, 2007 It was four thirty in the morning as I opened the sliding glass door to my trailer looking east towards my yard and “I” Creek; I thought to myself, that's the biggest bear that I have ever seen. As it stood up from the blackberries in my yard it was eating, I saw two long arms and two very long legs. It began to run north towards the path I have that goes thru the berries to the creek, and I said to myself' ""that's not a bear"". I knew I had just seen a Bigfoot. WOW!!! I saw it run towards the creek and I heard it crashing through the bushes down there. I did not follow. I'm not usually a scared kind of person, but I did not follow because I was scared. I had never seen anything like that in my life. I live in the woods and I have seen lots of bears and large animals. I  consider myself good at estimating, so I estimated it as 10 to 12 ft. tall and it probably weighed somewhere in the neighborhood of 1200 lbs. no lie. Later that day I went down and looked on the trail the way it had gone. I found horse hair ferns that had been torn out from an area of about a thirty foot radius where something had torn them out and made a large ""bed"", for lack of a better word, there on the ground near a natural spring that comes out from under a maple tree. I walked down to the creek and found the tops of two very large footprints in the sand at the very edge of the creek. The prints disintegrated into the water as I watched them, but I was pretty freaked out by then.  On with the story... Every night for a whole summer I would smell it in my yard, it smelled like a mixture of wet dog, garbage and sewer...if you can imagine that. One night the smell woke me up gagging. I thought it was a bag of garbage I had left out on the porch that night. You see, it is so much easier to stay in a sort of denial when you see these things. It really is too hard to believe what you are encountering. Anyway, the cameras were up in my yard at that point and I had these computers in my house so I sat down at the computer and started looking at my emails. There is a window right next to my sliding glass door where my porch and stairs are. I heard a small sound behind me at that window while my back was turned away at the monitor and when I looked I saw a huge dark face in that window. The face was tilted slightly and I could make out the shiny spots at the brow and bridge of the nose. It was very dark outside and what I saw was the reflection of the things face in the light from the dining room. I looked at it and it looked back at me for a few seconds and then it turned away. A few seconds later I heard a loud bang as it slammed something into the end of the trailer. I looked later and found a big dent. I got up and ran out onto the porch. I actually thought it was pranksters. I got out on the porch and noticed how dark it was in the yard at that point. I yelled, ""Get out of here!"" I thought that would scare away any kids that might be in my yard when suddenly every hair in my body stood on end. Have you ever been around a lion when the hairs on the back of you neck stand up, “Yeah kind of like that”, but about 50 times stronger?  I suddenly thought...man, this thing is right here in the yard with me. I promptly panicked...ran inside...and locked my door. A few nights later I saw it walk across my property. There is a field light across my property in my neighbor’s yard and I saw it backlit as it walked down to the creek. I saw a tall figure...@12 ft. tall with large mounded shoulders and a sort of conical shaped head. I saw very long arms swinging as it walked. I could only see the top portion of this guy because it was walking by 8 ft. tall blackberry bushes. I went up on the hill behind my house with a friend and we found a footprint up there. It freaked me out too because I wasn’t expecting to find anything to tell you the truth. We made a cast and I would very much like to have that cast. I heard it is in litigation. I have been up the hill above my house since then and I have found places with big holes in the ground where ""beds"" have been made. Some of them have crude frames in them made from 12 inch diameter snapped off branches that are crisscrossed to form frames. I thought that was strange. In those places there are numerous foot and handprints.","I want this story to get out because I want scientists and serious researchers to have the chance to verify it, and help me study it. I do not want however, to have every kook in creation to come making trouble. I live at the edge of mining camp town. From my yard across the street on B. Road where my house sits there is really nothing but seventy plus miles of remote wilderness to the coast of California.  I don't know about disclosing the whereabouts at this time because it is so accessible. Plus my neighbors are probably going to kill me anyway. How about hold on to it for now. I am telling you because I know how important the location is for the research aspects. There is a cave and an old mine at the end of a line drawn now from my house, to where the print was found, to where the cave is at. It is a perfect path around a hill through the forest to my house. There is a great vantage point for the thing to watch down on my property from where the print was found. It seems to be watching the place. Very smart...I think.",Siskiyou County,California,Summer,,,,,12405.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Hello, my name is Thomas G., I live in Medford, Oregon, I travel to the Applegate Region, Del Norte,Humbold regions quite often, mostly Applegate in the Red Buttes Wilderness, I had a confirmed sighting June 3, 2009, and have had strange occurances since 07 in this area.  I'm still very emotional about with what I seen, and can describe every moment. I didn't know what was gunna become of me, because it's weird trying to anticipate what it was going to do, it was 50 yards are closer to me, I watched as it ducked behind some brush by a boulder on the hill, looking down upon me. 6-7 foot tall before ducking down behind brush, ovalish head, Reddish/Dark brown fur, I seen the sulight shining off of it's shoulders which were as big as a linebackers with full gear, amber/brown eyes, flat faced, long hair matted, and big ass eyes staring straight through me, I was crippled in fear until the adrenaline started to kick in, and I ran, and jumped down the hill which was about 8 feet above the road, ran into my car, told my friend who was with me by the river, to get into the car now, we need to go, and I didn't stop until I got home, and out of the woods. I had planned to spend the day there swimming, and fishing the Applegate River, I have to say we were only there for less than an hour, 60 miles away from my house, so it'd be a waste of gas to take that trip for only an hour, I left my house at 9:30a.m. and was back by 11:15, I admit I was speeding the whole way to my house.  If it were a bear, it would of crashed off into the woods before I even would of known it was there, cuz it would of known I was there, or if it were a Mountain Lion, I probably wouldn't be typing this to you. I know what I saw, it wasn't a bear or cougar, they don't walk on their hind legs. I grew up in the Wilderness of Klamath Falls, Oregon, I've seen the animals that God has put on this planet, and this isn't anything I've seen before except on all these videos of sightings, Think of Patty, that's what I saw, I dunno if it was threatening at all, it was to me, there's been alot of unsaid sighting that happen in the Red Buttes Wilderness which extends from the Ore/Cal boarder, to hwy 96 Siskyou county, Saied Valley, Happy Camp, Indian Creek Road, Oregon Caves National Monument, and prolly 1000's of more.I read on a report that a hippy farmer from Talkemla says that he and his cohorts since they were little have been warned about the bigfoot living in this area, and that they are highly territorial,aggressive, and traveling into this area, is putting yourself in oppotunity/danger of running into one of these creatures.  please contact me, nobody else will, I'm not frauding,making this shit up or anything.",[Edited],Siskiyou County,California,Spring,Report 26116: Man has close encounter near Oregon border,41.98645,-123.1749,2009-06-03,26116.0,Class A,9r2qv56ubc,71.77,62.3,52.83,52.44,0.8,,0.38,0.0018,0.58,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,9.58,112,0.4,POINT(-123.1749 41.98645)
"I grew up in Happy Camp CA in which is a small town where Bigfoot is an icon! However, I have never believe in him. On Sunday April 18th, 2010, we saw a massive ""thing"" walking under Independence bridge. It was well over 6 ft tall and was dark and hairy! It was walking like a human! We thought it could of been a bear, but the way it was walking, there's absolutely no chance it was one! I had posted it on my Facebook, and a friend told me to talk to her husband because years ago, around the same area, he swore he saw a bigfoot! This has really sparked interest in me because as an un-believer, I can't come up with another conclusion of what it could of been! We were too afraid to stop, but we are so shocked and confused on what it could of been!!","It was along Hwy 96, in between Orleans and Happy Camp CA.",Siskiyou County,California,Spring,Report 27609: Daughter and Mother both observe a large dark creature in the Klamath River bottom,41.65925,-123.4498,2010-04-22,27609.0,Class A,9r2hyzfdep,66.7,54.305,41.91,31.78,0.5,,0.29,0.0008,0.28,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,352,1.35,POINT(-123.4498 41.65925)
"Year: 2010 Season: Spring Month: May Date: 5/12 State: California County: Siskiyou Directions to location: edited out, per request of the submitter. Observed: This trip was, in actuality, an expedition my brothers and myself had planned into the mountains of Siskiyou county. Our rationale came from an obscure Californian document called which records one of the earliest Sasquatch encounters in the state as having occurred in this area.  In addition, the book also goes on to note that it was well known amongst the locals at that time that these creatures wintered in the caves, ""makes winter quarters in some of the caves of the Marble Mountains"".  We also felt that since we would, in all likelihood, be the first people into the backcountry this early in the season it would increase our chances of encountering some sort of activity. An early scouting trip on 5/10 supported our suspicions. Late afternoon on Monday, May 10th, we left our hotel in Yreka and headed out into the mountains to familiarize ourselves with the trailhead we would be using early the next morning for our hike into the valley. The weather was quite raw, chilly with cold rain. At approximately 4 pm, as we were winding up the forest service road, we came to what may be described as an overlook or turnout. We decided to pull over and get our first real look at the mountains we would be hiking into the next day. We stopped the Jeep and my two brothers bounded out of the front and began taking pictures. I was just opening the rear door on the passenger’s side when I suddenly heard what I can only describe as a loud and prolonged, “AHHHHH!,” coming from my 11 o’clock from a low hill roughly 400 yards away. It was a very strange sound and completely unlike anything I had ever heard in the woods before. (I live deep in the High Peaks of the Adirondacks, so I am no stranger to backcountry sounds.) It sounded like a man sort of yelling but it had a deep, animal-like quality to it. I asked my brothers if they had heard the sound, but they said that they hadn’t. In fact, I believe that they thought I was joking. After a few more minutes of snapping pictures, glassing the slope and waiting around to see if whatever had made that sound was going to make it again (it didn’t) we piled back into the Jeep and continued up the mountain. We followed this road all the way to the trailhead (one of our two options for tomorrow’s hike) without incident. Coming back down the mountain, we now turned left onto another forest service road to reconnoiter the second trailhead. Conditions immediately went from raw to terrible. This forest service road is unpaved and the cold rain now changed to snow the higher we climbed. (Our elevation at this point was somewhere between 3,500-4,000 feet.) There had obviously been snow at some earlier point because the road had roughly an inch to an inch and a half of old snow scattered on it and piled up on the sides in patches. My brother suggested that we might want to get out of the Jeep and scan the side of the road in order to see if we could come upon any kind of tracks. We were not thinking “Bigfoot” at this point, we were just trying to get an idea of what kind of animals we might be encountering in the next few days. Almost immediately, we found some large and clear bear tracks. These were good-sized tracks and I would guesstimate that they were from some 300-500 lb. animal. (Again, I live in the Adirondacks and we are well stocked with bears.) I mention these tracks because as we were following them up the hill we came across a very different set of tracks. At approximately 4:45 pm we encountered a second set of tracks crossing the road. These tracks were moving perpendicular to the bear tracks we had been following and were clearly NOT bear tracks. The first track was approximately 17-18 inches long and 6 inches in width. It looked exactly like a naked human footprint, but there was little visible arch. In other words, it was rather filled in where you would expect the arch indentation to be. The print appeared to be from a right foot and a clearly defined big toe was visible. It also seemed as if the bear we had been following had stepped directly into this track but it in no way obscured what we were looking at. These two types of tracks were directly before us so that I can say, as far as comparisons between the two, this new set of tracks had come from some completely different animal. Following the track, a 2nd track was discernable roughly 4 to 4 ½ feet from the first track across the road. This track was much more degraded than the first track but appeared to be from a left foot of consistent dimensions with the first. The conditions wouldn’t allow for any casting and, besides, we had left nearly all of our equipment back at the hotel. This was supposed to have been an in-and-out scouting run and, consequently, we were poorly prepared to document any findings. The spotty snow and the lay of the land discouraged our finding any more tracks and so, snapping too few pictures, we continued up the mountain to the junction near the lake. I must add, at this point, that our finding of these tracks in no way involved any skill on our parts. This was an instance of pure “DUMB LUCK.” If we had arrived any later, the quickly deteriorating weather conditions would have destroyed these tracks without our ever having found them. We were extremely lucky to have come across them when we did. It must also be noted that there were no signs of anyone else having come into that area before us. The only tire tracks in the mud and the snow on that road had come from our Jeep. Until we had gotten there, everything seemed to have been completely undisturbed. Further up, the road splits with the right fork heading toward a camp and the way ahead leading toward a lake. To our left was an animal corral and a short road leading to a dead end in a gravel excavation. These details would be important later but, for the moment, we decided to try forging up the road toward the lake. The way soon became impassable with snow and, having gotten the Jeep stuck a number of times, we turned back to begin our return to Yreka. Returning down the FS road we were approaching the overlook/turnout where I had heard the strange, “AHHHHH!” We were discussing this sound when we decided to enter the turnout again, being much more focused and alert this time, to see if it would repeat itself. At 5:35 pm, we put the windows down, turned the Jeep off and coasted into the turnout. Almost immediately the same prolonged, “AHHHHH,” came from the same direction from which I had heard it the first time. My brother in the front seat said, “I heard that!,” and we all got out of the Jeep. It was deathly quiet after we had gotten out, but two of us had definitely heard the sound this time as we had entered the turnout. After waiting a few minutes for a repetition of the noise and getting nothing but silence in return, my first brother asked my second brother to “Whoop” at the hill which the sound had seemed to come from. I was returning to the Jeep when my second brother let out a bone jarring, “Whoop!” (a skill he apparently learned on two previous, official BFRO expeditions.) I did not hear it, probably due to my position in the Jeep, but my first brother said that within several seconds of my second brother’s having “Whooped,” 5-6 hard wood knocks suddenly came from the same hillside where he and I had heard the strange vocalization. We are all very clear on what happened next. We were all out of the Jeep now, straining to hear if we could catch any more wood knocks when a blood-curdling scream suddenly came from our 2 o’clock. It was a very high-pitched, prolonged, almost feminine sounding scream that seemed to be coming from a fairly good distance away. (I don’t want to speculate on exactly how far.) The scream did not in any way sound like any type of big cat or some kind of bird. It sounded like a loud, human scream. It was startling and more than a little unnerving. My second brother gave another loud, “Whoop,” but we got no further responses. After the scream, the woods remained quiet. With absolutely nothing happening, being a little rattled and with evening closing in, we got back into the Jeep and drove to Yreka for the night. May 11th, weather conditions were beautiful as we drove into the camp trailhead early in the morning to begin our hike into the valley. Temperatures were expected to be near the 70’s and the sky was bright and clear. We thought that we would be able to hike the roughly 7 and a half miles into the valley in about 5 hours. 60 lb packs and much more snow than we had anticipated quickly put an end to that idea. We decided to retreat to our fallback position and attempt an entry from near the lake. We knew from the night before that road directly to the trailhead soon became impassable for the Jeep a short distance beyond the camp junction, but it appeared from our map that it would be a relatively short hike in to the trailhead from where we would have to ditch our vehicle. While we had encountered snow up from the junction, we hoped that it was just a bad patch and that the snow would break and the hiking would be easier once we got through that particular area. Again, that proved not to be the case. Stuck now and wondering just how we were going to get into the valley, we realized that we were going to have to make a choice. We could either scrap our idea of getting into the valley from these approaches, take the long drive into Eureka and attempt an entry by going up a creek, or make camp somewhere in the immediate area and attempt a dash into the lake area with extremely stripped down daypacks. Hating the idea of another long car ride and of wasting another day without getting into the woods, we opted to find a spot close to the camp / lake junction. Driving the Jeep up the dead end road, past the animal corral, we set up camp in the old gravel pit. Our camp was situated in a flat, roughly 50 yard in diameter hollow, ringed by rough mounds of rock and gravel. Our GPS indicated that our base camp was sitting at 4,862 feet. Aside from having to hike a short distance downhill for water, our camp offered us a relatively protected haven on the mountaintop. I want to make our situation clear in light of subsequent events. We did not intend to be where we were. We were forced to make last minute decisions if we were going to try and stay with our original plans of getting into this specific valley. Our position wasn’t ideal, but it did provide us with a moderate degree of comfort and a footing for making a dash into the desired area. We settled into our camp and the rest of the day passed uneventfully. After a dinner of some MREs, we passed a very quiet and bitterly cold night. The morning of May 12th couldn’t come too soon. The night before had been almost too much for the gear (20 degree bags and a couple of three season tents) we had with us. I woke up at about 6:30 to winter cold and an icy tent. My second brother was already up while my first brother appeared to have retreated to the Jeep sometime during the night. He had gotten his feet wet before climbing into his bag and had been forced to use the heater in the Jeep to stop his feet from freezing. We decided to leave him in the Jeep and let him sleep. At around 8am, my second brother and I decided to gather some snow to make coffee. As the gravel pit was entirely snow free, we had to walk down past what we had nicknamed the “OK Corral” to the junction, where there was still plenty of snow. Off to our left, a couple of hundred feet down a very steep decline from our camp, we could hear the fairly loud rushing water of a creek. As neither of us relished the idea of trying to work down that decline and then struggle back up just to get some water, we were going to make do with the snow at hand. We were just beginning to gather some snow when we suddenly heard the sound of rocks being banged together in the creek bed below us. It was very clear and very distinct. The rocks were being banged together in series of threes. Bang-Bang-Bang. There were always three bangs with equal intervals between strikes. To me, these bangs sounded entirely deliberate. After the first three bangs, I said to my brother, “Did you hear that?” He was replying that he had when the rocks banged again. Thankfully, I had brought a Handy Cam with us and I now started shooting. My brother decided to try another of his “Whoops” to see if we could get any response from whatever was banging rocks together in the creek. He let out his “Whoop” and after 5 seconds we suddenly heard four loud bangs from down in the creek bed. Again, these were very loud bangs and they were clearly being made by whatever was down in the creek smashing stones together. This last series of four bangs were clearly picked up by the Handy Cam. After the last series of bangs, there were no more sounds from down in the creek. Excited and a little flustered, we rushed back to the camp to wake up our brother in the Jeep. After getting him up, we told him what had happened when we had gone to gather snow. He was excited, but said that he had been sleeping and that he hadn’t heard a thing. A Zoom H2 that we’d had running at the time may have picked up the banging in the creek but hasn’t been properly reviewed as of this writing. At roughly 9am, my second brother and I were sitting around drinking coffee and getting things ready for our attempted dash into the lake area. My first brother was walking toward the steep slope on the edge of our camp that lead down into the creek when suddenly a very loud, canine bark startled all of us. The bark sounded like a large dog’s, “Woof.” The sound had come from close below us, somewhere back in the direction of the OK Corral. We all looked up and I fully expected to see a big dog come running into camp being followed by a ranger. No such dog or ranger appeared. In fact, we looked everywhere to find the animal that had made that sound but nothing was moving on that mountain. I have heard deer and elk “bark” and this deep “woof” was nothing like that. It sounded exactly like the biggest dog in any suburban neighborhood. While that sound wouldn’t seem out of place back in civilization, it seemed entirely out of place and strange in our isolated setting. It was so out of place that we all noted it. Unfortunately, I had already packed up the Zoom for our hike and completely missed catching the sound. Cleaning up and shouldering our packs, we struck out for the lake. We started walking up the forest service road, making for the trailhead. From the trailhead, it would be what we had read was a comparatively easy, little over a mile hike in to the lake. From this lake, we would be within striking distance of a second lake, which figured into two sightings reports from last year (2009). It seemed pretty straightforward. It wasn’t. As the road rose up from the junction, the snow got worse. We would go through large patches that would come almost to our knees only to break through to long stretches of bare earth. It was slow going, but doable. If we had known that we would encountering so much snow, we would have been better prepared with snowshoes, poles and full winter gear. As it was, we were going through terrain in conditions we probably had no business to be attempting with woefully inadequate gear. No one said we were smart. About three miles in, we encountered a cinnamon bear. Off to our right, coming up quite a steep slope through a section of burn-out, a small to medium (about 200 lb) bear was lumbering towards us. The bear was about 30 yards away and, at first, didn’t see us. We stopped and, not relishing the thought of a closer encounter, we caught the bear’s attention and began to “identify” ourselves. The bear stopped and a tense five-minute stare down began. The bear seemed to be standing it’s ground and didn’t particularly appear to want to back down. We yelled and tried to make ourselves look bigger, but none of this seemed to impress the bear. I make these points because before me, at relatively close range, I was able to observe a native bear in the wild and to see how this bear would move through these woods. This becomes important later. After yelling and waving for what felt like a long time, a can of Counter Assault was produced and we got ready for the bear. Suddenly my first brother, having had enough of this war of wills, shouted an expletive and began throwing rocks at the bear. This did the trick and the bear took off at a run back down the slope. I say this again to emphasize that I had before me a living example of how a bear looked running through those woods. We continued trekking into the trailhead, coming across deeper and deeper patches of snow, until we finally reached the true start of our hike at about 2 o’clock. Post holing now into snow at times up to our thighs and waists, it became pretty clear that the inner valley was effectively sealed off. Even though the temperature was in the low 70’s and it was a bright, sunny day, the conditions were just too much. We decided to make some lunch and then begin the hike back to base camp. We made a small fire and had some MREs. It was after 2:45pm when we started our return to base camp and the going wasn’t any easier on the way back. Later, my first brother confessed that he had begun to feel uneasy at the snowed-in trailhead. He had said nothing to me at the time, but he later told me that he had confessed to our second brother that he felt like we were being watched from the moment we’d gotten there.  Much later, after we’d returned home, he said that, at points, while we had been working our way back down the FS Road from the lake, he had had the strangest sensations. He said that he could feel a prickly feeling along his scalp and that he could literally feel the hair standing up on the back of his neck. He said that he’d never felt anything quite like this before and that it happened twice on our return trip. Subsequently, he began lingering behind my second brother and I and videoing longer stretches of the return hike. Neither my second brother nor I experienced this uncomfortable feeling of being under observation. Things continued like this until a point approximately 2 miles from the camp /  lake junction on the FS Road. At approximately 4pm, I was actually bringing up the rear. We were a little tired by this point and we had grown quite loud, laughing and talking. I was raising my hand in a sweeping gesture to finally point at the ridiculously steep grade of the ridge on our right which we were in the process of traversing. As I raised my hand, pointing and making some stupid joke, something suddenly moved on the slope in front of me. From about 30 yards up the slope, something suddenly darted out from behind a tree and ran up the slope to a second group of trees. My first impression was the size of the object. It was big, at least 6 to 6.5 feet tall. My second brother is 6’2” and it was just about his size, if not a little bit bigger. It was bulky and muscular, and I immediately thought of a jacked-up football player. I could only see it from the waist up, due to foliage on the slope, but what I could clearly see was an upright muscular form running for the trees. I will elaborate more on this figure in a moment. My second impression was the speed at which the figure was moving. Whatever it was, it was moving over impossible terrain at a FRIGHTENING speed. I immediately thought that nothing that big should be able to move that fast. It was moving from left to right from one tree up a very steep angle of ascent (I guesstimate a 60 degree incline) at an angle to a second V-shaped group of two trees. It covered 10-15 yards in no time, moving over ground that we would have had to have climbed almost on our hands and knees. Once it reached that second group of trees, it was gone. I do not know what it did or where it went after it reached those trees. I also noticed that, whatever this was, it did not bob as it ran. It looked almost as if the figure were gliding up the slope on a track. I can say with utmost certainty, IT DID NOT MOVE LIKE A BEAR. This upright figure was nothing like the bear we had seen earlier. Whatever this was, it was unique and I have never, before or since, seen anything like it. My last impression was of its color. The figure appeared to be covered with a uniform coat of hair that was 2-3 inches in length. This hair was primarily of a coyote or burnt sienna color but there was also a lot of grey mixed in. Its fur looked almost brindled, meaning that there was almost as much grey as brown. If it hadn’t of moved, I never would have seen it. Standing still, the animal blended perfectly into its background. All of this transpired in the seconds it took this animal to travel the 10-15 yards between the trees. Looking back on the figure I had seen, I can say that its form was basically that of an upright human, but there were definitely some “gorilla-like” characteristics as well. I saw the animal primarily from the side with a great deal of back and shoulders being presented, as if it were turning away from me. It ran with its right arm folded across its face and seemed to be looking over the top of its arm as it moved. I could see no features because of this arm covering its face, but a conical head and the edge of what appeared to be a crest were visible. The animal displayed a pronounced musculature, and I was particularly struck by the sheer size of the bicep, its back and the massive traps. Like a gorilla, I could see no neck. As already stated, the foliage obscured the rest of the animal. I immediately shouted something like, “Over there!,” but by that time it was too late and whatever it was was gone.  I cannot stress enough to any one who has never seen an animal like this how profoundly disturbing the speed at which this animal is capable of moving is. I had been holding a Handy Cam on standby and ready to go and I was never able to get off a shot. I believe this is exactly why more of these animals haven’t been filmed: they just move too fast.  All I could do was stand there pointing with my mouth hanging open. My brothers asked me what was going on and I tried to tell them. I know that they did not believe me at first. I kept insisting that I’d just seen a “Bigfoot” run up the side of the mountain and, gradually, they started to realize that I wasn’t joking. We stood there for a few minutes, gawking and staring up the side of the mountain into the trees, but there were absolutely no sounds or movement coming from the direction in which the creature had gone. My second brother went so far as to try using some “samurai  chatter” in hopes of eliciting some response from the animal if it were hiding close by, but there was no response. After about 10 minutes of nothing, we decided to continue on our way back to camp. I know that this was a decision that will frustrate many people who might read this report and it deserves a word of explanation. On my part, the thought of climbing up that slope to search for prints, hair, or possibly even another look at the animal did not even enter my mind. I must stress that the thought was never there to be dismissed. It was inconceivable. Now, I equate it to sitting in a small boat fishing when, suddenly, something large and unknown cruises under your boat. You do not think of jumping into the water to see what that large thing was. This is not fear. From my brief experience, all I can say is that you do not naturally want to move closer to one of these animals. The reason is as simple as that. Ironically, although my brothers hadn’t seen the animal, they didn’t discuss going up that slope either. It just didn’t feel “right.” From that point on, although we were all keyed-up and anxiously waiting for something else to happen, we returned to base camp without further incident. It was now sometime after 5pm and we had some decisions to make. Basically, we debated whether or not we should stay or, in light of that day’s activity, pull out. We opted to break camp and spend the night in Willow Creek. This decision also deserves a word of explanation. Our first consideration was the extremely difficult weather conditions that we had been enduring from the start of the expedition. We had been in snow and facing below freezing conditions that we had not been prepared for. The thought of another icy night in the tents or, worse, all of us crammed into the Jeep trying to stay warm were hard trials to think about. While the daytime temperatures were mild and pleasant, the nighttime almost 5,000 feet up in a gravel pit on the top of a mountain was brutal. In this regard, we were not being smart. Our second consideration was the thought of the animal we had just encountered, both directly and indirectly, paying us a visit in the darkness. While my brothers were game for such an encounter, I most definitely was not. This was not coming from fear on my part; I will argue that it was just good common sense. It was definitely going to take me some time to adjust to what I had just seen. In the end, my brothers gave in to my desire to pullout. I am grateful to them. I still don’t regret our decision. Feeling pretty damn happy with everything we’d accomplished already, we ended this leg of our expedition. Having had some time now to mentally digest what had happened during our short stay in these mountains, my brothers and I have put together some ideas concerning the activity we observed: 1. We definitely feel that whatever was making those “AHHHHH!” calls on our first day was acting as some sort of sentry or lookout. Whatever was watching the road only called out when we came into view and its position allowed it an excellent opportunity to monitor all possible human traffic into and out of those valley access points. (We did not hear it during our final departure from the mountains but it was getting quite late by then.) 2. Based on the fact that something screamed from a second position in seeming response to the first caller’s woodknocks, there was definitely more than one of the creatures in the area. 3. Based on my brother’s intuitions, my sighting, and a subsequent development, we feel that we “picked up” something at the snowed-in trailhead and that this something was trailing us from higher up on the side of the mountain during our return hike to base camp. 4. I believe that my sweeping/pointing gesture caused the animal to believe that it had been observed and that this caused it to break and run for new cover. This is the only reason we even knew the animal was there. I also would like to add a final observation concerning the creature I observed. One of the names the Native Americans of Northern California have for this creature is Tintah-k’iwungxoya’n, which translates into something like “Boss of the Mountain.” I can think of no better name for the animal I saw. This animal seems perfectly suited for its environment. It can blend into and move through its terrain at will. Its size suggests a lot of power and its speed is startling. It outclasses us in the backcountry in every possible way. This animal could have, if it had wanted to, taken us at any time and there would have been very little we could have done about it. It definitely deserves our respect and protection. I would also like to add two postscripts to this report: 1. On May 13th,  we stopped by the China-Flat Museum to see the Bigfoot wing. While we were there, we were talking to Peggy McWilliams from the museum about what we’d experienced during our short stay in those mountains. After some interesting comments on her own part about those caves near the rim, she called our attention to a gentlemen who was just entering the museum. This gentleman turned out to be Al Hodgson. After some brief small talk, we told Mr. Hodgson about our recent experiences. He was quite interested and, at several points during our story, actually made the comment, “That sounds about right.” We showed him the pictures of the tracks and these also seemed to intrigue him. When all was said and done, he very kindly asked us for our names and our contact numbers. As he was leaving, he turned to me with a smile and said, “In forty years, I’ve never seen one.” He was a  gentleman from beginning to end, fascinating to talk to and a genuine pleasure to have met. 2. On May 25th, my second brother was reviewing the footage from his video camera. We had been shooting with two cameras and we had well over 12 hours of footage to go over. While reviewing footage we had shot on May 12th, he came to a portion that he had filmed after our return to base camp from our hike back from the lake trailhead. This footage was shot just as we reentered camp and were facing back toward the mountain and the junction. While it will never convince the skeptical, the video shows something large moving through the trees until it comes to a small clump. The object ducks down and then what appears to be a head pokes out on one side, facing in the direction of our camp. The shot ends after about 40 seconds. None of us had any idea at the time that the figure was there. It’s an intriguing end to a very intriguing experience. I am extremely happy to have some evidence to support my sighting. In retrospect, I am even more glad now that we didn’t attempt climbing up that slope after the running figure. This video seems to suggest that whatever it was, it never moved after it hid behind those trees. If we had climbed that slope, I now believe that the animal I had seen would have been waiting there. In all likelihood it would have run again, but I really would hate to think about having an up-close, face-to-face encounter with whatever was on that mountain. In addition, in light of the fact that this video was shot almost 2 miles further down the FS Road from where I had initially seen the creature, I now believe that this animal waited for us to move and then continued tracking us all the way back to our camp. While I don’t in any way feel that we were in serious danger from this creature, I feel even better now about having spent that last night in Willow Creek.",Please edit out location specifics.,Siskiyou County,California,Spring,,,,,27819.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On December 3 , 2011 we were heading east on hwy 96. We live in Happy Camp Calif. We left around 6pm we were going to Redding Ca. to pick up my son from the Grey Hound Bus station We passed a few cars coming the oppiset direction so every so often I had to dim my head lights. We were about one and a half hours in to the drive. I had to dim my head light's again and as we just passed,8 mile bridge I figured that I should hit the brights lights as we went around a vary slight curve (thats when) I hit the brights at that same moment a large rock (bolder ) stood up (straight up). It looked at us (me) It was a light grey color and had long shaggy hair. It had big eyes that looked yellow ( from the head lights would reflect off an animal?) I drive a 2001 Jeep Cherokee it was a lot bigger (taller) than my Jeep 4x4. It stood vary still except for its head it fallowed the car. When it stood up my mind went blank and I took my foot off the excelorator, we had a vary good long look at him maybe about 15-20 seconds it felt like forever.  The Jeeps head lights were on him the whole time! He seemed vary startled like we spooked him. To me he looked like he was trying to blend in with the surrounding mountain side I wrote a letter and a map I tried to paste it on this form. I had 4 of my children with me and 3 of them had seen him the 4th was asleep this time of year their are lots of rocks all over the hwy we were almost to the I-5 on ramp. When I came back to my senses I screamed so did everyone else and hit the gas and got out of their quickly we drove to the rest area and I had to get out of the car to breathe and stop shaking we all had to calm down. Now any time we have to go to town my son asks me if we are going to Yreka way if so he gets vary afraid. I know what we had seen that night .His body shape was that of a runner vary tall and slim and muscular not fat lean strong. I will take a lie detector test....I do not know what else to say I'm probally forgetting something.",Right after the turn off to Yreka (8 mile bridge) and before the houses on that strech of Hwy on the mountain side of the hwy we were on the river side.,Siskiyou County,California,Winter,"Report 32654: Family has sighting while driving along Hwy 96 near Yreka, CA",41.845,-122.575,2011-12-03,32654.0,Class A,9r2y49xsg3,49.61,37.615,25.62,13.99,0.41,0,0.29,0,0,,1031.4,Clear throughout the day.,2,8.16,3,0.59,POINT(-122.575 41.845)
When I was 15 yrs. old I and a friend were outside of Coulterville Ca. It was at night on a ranch.  We were in bed looking out a window from a dark room. The window was six feet off the ground.There was a full moon outside. A Sasquach looked in the window and was looking around the room.  We watched it for about 10 minutes.He'd look around the room and then look around outside and look inside again. My friend told me to go outside and look around. When I looked around I could see nothing.The Sasquach had a head larger than a basketball. It stood about 7 1/2 ft tall.  I must have weighed about 400-500lbs.The head looked like an apes head and the eyes were about the size of tennisballs.  Lots of coarse hair.  The hair was dark brown.,From hwy 99 turn E. on 132 and go about 40mi. Turn L. on Granitesprings Rd. until it intersects with Marshflat Rd. (about 3mi.),Mariposa County,California,Spring,,,,,1643.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Early in the morning before light my friend and I decided to hike up a ridge and sit down where we could see a lot of area hoping to see a deer that we could bag. We parked in an area just below the ridge where when the sun lightened up enough we could easily hike up to the top in about 20 minutes. As it got light enough to see the top, we noticed someone already on the ridge wearing what seemed to be black of all things. He had no light, and no gun, and we wondered where he came from because we had been camped there for 11 days, and no one had come by that whole time. We watched him dig around in some brush for at least 30 minutes, pausing occasionaly for long periods to just stare in different directions. We joked that it was probably a hunter from L.A. because anyone would be crazy to wear just black during deer, and bear season. Then he began to walk down the hill right for us, now we never left the truck yet, and he would walk a little ways and the stop and look around just as if he was hunting, but with no rifle. He walked just like a human, so at this time there was no reason to think it was anything but a man. After a little while it was getting light enough to see even better, and he was still walking straight for us. When he was about 50 yards away we both at the same time realized we were not watching a man, but this was a Bigfoot! He walks like a man, but he was not a man. He had jet black, shiny fur, with a reddish color around where his eyes were. At this moment I was ready to run clear home in one leap! I had to see this thing up close, and he had not noticed us yet, so I tried to open the door of the truck real easy so he wouldn't notice, but that old ford truck was anything but quiet, and he heard the latch release and took one good look before breaking into a run. I tried to bring the scope up to view him closer, but this guy could really move, and I could not get my eye into the scope before he got behind a tree and nev er came out. It took all the nerve in my body to walk over to the tree, but he was not there he flat disappeared. My friend was hollering the whole time not shoot, and thought I was crazy for trying to go find him, or a track, or something. All I know is I have different kind of respect for the back woods now, and I give a lot of room between me and large objects. I was brought up in these woods camping, and hunting every year and only heard of such things.",The sighting took place at the end of a road leading to a trail head that leads into the back of yosemite park. The road starts 500 ft from Bowler campground going north off of beasore rd.,Madera County,California,Fall,Report 83: Early dawn sighting by hunters near Bass Lake,37.35944,-119.6436,1988-10-01,83.0,Class A,9qdut3n4w0,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.6436 37.35944)
": In August of 1982, my buddy and I made a weekend trip from Sunnyvale Ca. to Lassen National Park.  Having been there once before four years earlier with a church youth group, and consequently having had a blast, we wanted to camp in the same campground and generally do a lot of the things we had done on our first trip, but without the constraints of adult supervision. We where both twenty years old at this time. We camped at a place called Lost Creek campground, which sits just inside Lassen National Park along its northern border with Lassen National Forest. On the second day we decided to take a late afternoon hike down an old somewhat overgrown logging road just on the other side of the national park/national forest boundary fence.  We knew of this road and its destination because we had hiked it four years earlier.  This road was lined with tree stumps, and had decades of old logging debris, and it had permanent tire grooves in the dirt.  As this road heads north down the slope from our campground it runs about 3000 ft., until it ends at a fire road running east to west.  We hiked west on this road about 100 yards to where the road runs along side a small meadow to the north. We hiked across this meadow to a creek called Lost Creek, hence the name of our camping site. After soaking our feet in the icy water, my friend said we should probably head back up to camp as it was getting close to 7:00pm and he didn't want too get stuck down there while it got dark.  We crossed the meadow back to the fire road and started walking east.  We then noticed on the road about 200 yards ahead of us, what at first glance appeared to be a large naked man with a dark complexion, walking away from us.  At second glance I thought maybe he isn't naked but he's wearing a fur coat with a pointy hood.  I remember saying to my friend ""take a look at this guy"". A few seconds later the figure stopped in its tracks and moved to the left side of the road, the whole time with its back to us.  I got the impression that he/it had noticed something and went to investigate.  A few seconds later it continued on its way with a very swift and deliberate gate, arms swinging slightly. I think what sticks in my mind the most was the bawdiness of the shoulders.  In fact, I remember this character had a well defined hourglass figure.  He/it remained on the road for what seemed like a full minute, the entire time it was walking away from us, with his back to us. The more I watched the stranger I thought the situation was.  Eventually the figure disappeared from view, either around a bend in the road or up into forest to the left, I could not determine the direction.  We didn't say too much about what we had just seen, however we seemed to walk a little more quickly back to camp.  I know I was a little nervous.  I can't really put a size to this figure, because of the distance at which we viewed it, but if pressed, I would have to say it was over 6'5"" tall and about 270lbs., maybe even 300lbs. The rest of the evening was uneventful, but the next morning at about 5:45am we both were awaken by what sounded to us, to be a series of powerful yelps and growls coming from the general direction of the area where we were hiking the day before.  I don't know if any other campers in the area heard this. My friend and I never really discussed this event among ourselves; or anyone else for several years, until for some reason, I brought it up once.  We still can't come to an agreement on what we saw or heard.  I've told my wife about the incident, but very few others. I don't know if my friend has told anyone.","The incident happened in the Lassen National Forest on a fire road the runs along side Lost Creek.  I believe this road eventually intersects with route 44 to the west.  We got to the road from the Lost Creek campground, which is located off of the Lassen Park Road, which is a few miles east of Manzanita Lake.  From the campground you walk north about a hundred yards or so to a fence next to the amp theater. On the other side of the fence is a logging road that will eventually bring you to the road in question.",Lassen County,California,Summer,,,,,4132.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was hunting with my close friend Chris R. in Sonoma County, CA on our family property that is adjacent to Pine Mountain.  We were walking along an old camp road that had become overgrown with brush and scrub. It was obvious that bear had been using this trail as there was a considerable amount of bear sign along the old road.  We got to a point in the trail where there was an overhang of pine limbs over a slight depression on the right side of the old road.  Upon inspecting the depression we noticed what appeared to be a left foot print, and a right leg outstretched in the pine needle cover on the ground.  We continued to survey the area, and noticed what appeared to be more tracks leading away from this overhang and depression.  I took photos with a disposable camera.  I have the prints, but they did not come out very clear.  Which was a disappointment, but something to look at nonetheless. We finished poking around, and continued on our way.  We got just a bit further down the trail, and we walked through an extremely strong smell of skunk, or wet dog-like odor.  No sooner had you smelled it that is disappeared, but if you took a few steps back it was extremely strong again. I have been hunting and recreating outdoors for many years, and I am very familiar with skunk spray, and how it seems to permeate a large area.  This was not simply the spray of a skunk.  It was very centralized.  It was literally like you walked through it, and it disappeared, then you could turn around and walk through it again. The two of us spent a few moments looking around, and we noticed, something very peculiar.  In the middle of the trail and not far from this smell, and the foot prints we had seen, was a large pile of oak acorns.  The strange thing was there was not an oak anywhere near this pile of acorns!  They seemed to have been placed in this location.  They were not a collection of shells from squirrels, they were fresh dropped acorns.  Enough to hold a hungry deer, or two for a little while. We theorized that whatever had been hunkered down under the pine overhang in the depression may have placed these acorns, then set up under the overhang off of the trail in ambush. Our intent was to walk to the back of Pine Mountain, then still hunt our way up to the top of the mountain.  We had used this road for years to access the back of the mountain, and we were very used to the topography, so anything out of the norm would be noticeable to us. Chris and I team hunt very well together and after a short strategy chat, decided to use a 50 step method: one of us would go 50 steps, stop and whistle to let the other hunter know it was their turn to take 50 steps, and then just watch and listen.  We were approximately 130 yards apart. The ground was covered in heavy and dry leaf litter so the going was somewhat noisy.  I had gone nearly three quarters of the way to the saddle at the top, and I heard what sounded like a whistle, but not the whistle I recognized as Chris'.  I also heard what sounded like a very large boulder break loose and roll down the back of the hill.  I had assumed that Chris had rolled it down hoping to kick something out, but based on the last whistle, this rock was rolled from that area, and seemed to be 60 yards to my right, when Chris would have been twice that distance away from me.  I though that maybe he had gotten closer to me as we made our way up, but that would not have been the case in the past.  We work very well together and spacing is everyhting on our team hunts. We got to the top of Pine Mountain, and we had a discusion and he told me that he thought I had rolled the boulder, and vice versa.  I told him about the whistle, and he told me the exact same thing.  He also had this overwhelming feeling of being followed up the hill.  Like something was timing it's footfalls so as to not be detected.  I have to admit, I felt this way too, even more so after the discussion about the boulder.","Dry Creek Road comes off of Highway 29 out of Middletown, Dry Creek Road goes into the back country through much privately owned land, to our ranch.  Our property is adjacent to and North of Pine Mountain.",Lake County,California,Summer,Report 9648: Hunters have strange experiences and make an unusual discovery.,38.75,-122.7,2002-08-13,9648.0,Class B,9qbsryhx4g,86.39,70.195,54,50.53,0.59,0.53,0.19,,,rain,1011.41,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,10,5.85,188,1.02,POINT(-122.7 38.75)
"My girlfriend (later became wife) and I were traveling on a rural road, Panama Road, e/b e/o Cottonwood Road, that connects the outskirts of Bakersfield, CA, to Lamont, CA, a small town 14 miles outside of Bakersfield. This area is surrounded by agricultural fields, mostly grape vineyards.  I was traveling at approximately 55 mph, that was pushing it for my 65 Mustang, at the time.  As we talked, we both saw something walking very fast, almost a slow jog, across the roadway s/b. I slowed down w/o slamming on the brakes so as not to lose control and try to figure out we were seeing.  We saw its right side and back as it ran into the field.  The head to the shoulders was slouched.  Could not see a neck.  Approximately, 6 ft. tall.  Long arms, thick legs. It never looked at us as it crossed.  It was extremely dark, almost shadowy but very much real.  Appeared to be very hairy.  As we passed it,  it never looked back. I quickly stopped and began a u-turn at which time my girlfrined yelled at me asking what the hell was I doing?  She knew what I was about to do. I drove back to the location where it ran into the field and hit my brightlights.  Did not see anything.  My girlfriend was yelling at me to get going so I did.  I returned to the area the following day, but it had rained and I could not locate any footprints, too muddy. My wife will only discuss it if I bring it up, aside from that, she never talks about it.  To this day, I have no idea what we saw.  I know that it was not a human as we know it, yet I cannot say that it was a complete animal either. I still drive by there once in while and wonder what was it that we saw that night.","Freeway 99 into south Bakersfield, east on State Route 119, after crossing Union Avenue, it changes to Panama Road.  2/.10 mile, cross Cottonwood Road, approximatley 1/.10 mile, the sighting.",Kern County,California,Winter,Report 13096: Possible nighttime road crossing sighting by motorist near Lamont.,35.2673,-118.9591,1980-02-01,13096.0,Class B,9q72th0wuj,49.42,47.43,45.44,46.19,0.95,0.88,0.52,0,0,,1025.27,Foggy throughout the day.,3,0.79,194,0.95,POINT(-118.9591 35.2673)
"I have reported this incident before. Perhaps it was not close enough to a sighting to publish on your site. I originally said that the incident occurred at Mcgee Creek. I was incorrect. It was Deadman's Creek. It was Summer. I believe the year was 1970. I was 12 years old or so. My friend and I belonged to the Western Conservation Club and went on many outings with the group. We would work at an area (cleaning it up and restoration) half our stay and play the other half. My friend and I decided that we were going to walk way up the creek to go fishing. More to get away from the adults than anything else. It was mid-afternoon when we started out. The area had very few trails, once you left the immediate camping area. We headed out cross-country staying as close to the creek as possible looking for good fishing holes. We had walked about five miles up the creek towards the mountains when we both got the feeling that we were being watched. We both looked at each other and called each other light-weights and kept on going. We fished for awhile, by now it was late afternoon. We noticed that there were none of the usual sounds that you hear in a forest such as birds, etc. We still had that feeling of being watched. The sky was starting to look threatening as an afternoon storm was heading down the canyon / creek towards us. We started back to camp when the storm caught us and lightning started. A bolt of lightning struck the ground on the other side of the creek and up a ways from our location. Directly afterwards, we heard a growling or grunting sound from the area of the strike. We heard the sound of branches breaking in the brush. The sound was moving up the creek away from us and up the mountain. The breaking branches sounded as if they were high up in the trees. The trees in the area are conifers and the dead branches started about six or more feet up the trees from ground level -- so whatever was breaking the branches, it had to be pretty tall. The object was moving fast because it was soon out of hearing distance. You know as well as I that sound travels a long way in the woods and we were in a canyon so the object was really moving. We never noticed a foul odor or saw anything conclusive. I did, however, see a large shadow moving through the woods briefly. Please understand that although we were very young we had a lot of experience in the back country. We knew what the indigenous animals looked like, their habits and the sounds that they make. This growling did not sound like anything that I ever heard before or since. I know that this will sound funny but a person knows when things are not quite right and this was not right. Just a feeling. We could not return to the area to look for footprints as the lightning strike caused a fire and the camp site was evacuated by the USFS. At the time I had heard about bigfoot, but only up north. I was unaware of local sightings until recently. This thing was not a bear. I thought that at the time. I tried to make it a bear so I could put the incident out of mind, but it just doesn't add up that it was a bear unless this bear was huge, walking erect and hauling ass. It also did not sound like any bear noises that I've ever heard, not that I am a bear expert or anything.","I think it was Kings or Inyo county, near Bishop off of Highway 395.",Inyo County,California,Summer,,,,,2182.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was driving back from Blythe and it was about 10PM   I slowed my semi down going through the mountains when I came to a pull out, and I got out to relieve myself. While I was standing on the passenger side of my truck, that’s when I heard a sound of rocks falling.  When I looked up, I saw something that I can’t describe in words.  It ran 20 yards in front of my truck heading east; I jumped back in my truck and drove off.  I’ve never told anybody about this not even my wife, because I thought people would think I am crazy.  I have never drove that highway again at night.  What I saw was about 7 or 8 feet tall, it was grayish brown, and what scared me the most was the grunt it made when it crossed the highway.",It was about 25 or so miles north of the Glamis Dunes. I was heading south back home to Holtville.,Imperial County,California,Winter,,,,,8345.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Hello my name is Tracie Q., and I am 35 yrs. old.  It has been over 25 years, back in the late seventy's, and my family and I can still remember, to this day, what we saw and heard during our motorcycle outings in the mountains.   At one time, we use to have a cabin off of Sly Park Road in the Pollock Pines area, and we would ride our dirt bikes at least 50 miles a day never coming across the same logging trail twice. Well, the first time, we were on the trail walking, instead of using the bikes, towards plum creek. My cousins and my sister kept hearing things around us, and I remember my parents saying it was nothing just enjoy the walk. We all would hear branches breaking, and things that a child, at that time, would think to be very scary. Well, this time, we came across a large tree which had fallen within the last few months. This is where myself and my family, still to this day, give Robin my oldest sister hell. Our parents were behind us and my Sister, being a smart ass goes up to look at this jelly like substance.  She puts her finger in it, and tasted it. Well, it was not jelly, but blood, and this is what makes this about bigfoot. Just on the other side of this log, my parents who had just ran up to see what we were all talking about, found this large, and I do mean a large foot print. We realized we were looking at something that was made by a large animal/human. My Uncle who is a big man, he put his boot next to it, and the size of it made his foot look like a kids footprint. If I remember right, they were saying it had to be over size 16.  This was a fresh footprint and the blood was still wet, and all I can remember, was that we all started back towards the cabin like there was no tomorrow.  Now we can't say that the blood was from bigfoot, but I know there was a large footprint. There was more than one time we came across something strange like that. Another time, I remember we were all on the bikes, and this time, we were either coming from or going towards the old ranger station that was located on the top of the mountain.  Where you were are able to climb the stairs to the top, which was over 3 or 4 stories high. Anyway, I want to say this was towards Grizzly Flats. I kept all of the old maps so that I could share the places we went with my kids one day. Well, there was a little snow left on the grounds that day, and we were taking a rest. My Mom has a thing for being the first one to step in fresh snow, so she goes off doing her thing, and all of a sudden she starts calling my Dad, not yelling, but you can hear it in her voice to get the hell over to her now.  When every body arrived at her location, there was this huge print, and it was human looking. The only thing about it was, that it only had one big toe. It was like it had all the others toes cut off, or just never grew them in the first place.  This print wasn't as big as the first one that I had seen. I think we saw them about a year or two apart, so it was not the same day or anything like that. There were other times when we would be riding, and you could hear something like voices, but not voices if that makes since.  My Uncle eventually sold the cabin and we stopped going up there.  Now that I live here in the Sacramento area , I have driven back to Jenkins Lake area several times and find myself sitting and wondering about everything that my family and I had seen up there in the mountains.  We never really told anyone about what happened, do to the fact that some people just plan don't believe.  Well I could tell them to stick it, because we are not crazy.  I know what we saw. We also would come across some old mines up there, and while at some of those places, you could feel like something was watching you.  I have tried to get back to Plum Creek, but a lot of the roads have been closed off.  What a shame there were so many beautiful places that are tucked deep into those mountains west of Lake Tahoe.  Well I feel kind of silly, but I just feel it was time to share these stories with others who believe.  Please feel free to contact me. I could tell you in person and my Mom and Sisters would also, but Dad is no longer with us.  He could have pointed the locations out on our old maps, just maybe my Mom can, but I can't say for sure.  Thank you for taking time to read this.","I just know the first time was towards Plum Creek, which is still marked on our map. The second time was off a logging road deep in the El Dorado Mountains towards Grizzly Flats",El Dorado County,California,Fall,,,,,4790.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I dont think this was a BIGFOOT sighting, and in fact never even considered it until stumbling across your site, and reading a few things that were similiar to what we heard. But I thought I would share, if only for the sake of adding to your information base. I had a friend visiting, and we were both awaked around 2:00-3:00AM, by a very un-natural howling sound.  It sounded as if a pack of wild dogs was running past the house.  We didnt hear any footsteps though, just a very odd sounding howling.  But it was like a mixture of howling and heavy wind combined.  Note, it wasnt windy that night at all.  We heard it for about 10 seconds, as it went past the house and kept going.  We could heard the sounds fade in the distance as it ran off.  We both sat there terrified, saying ""What the #$%$# was that??""  We didnt go outside to check it out, rationalizing that it had to be a pack of dogs, or coyotes or something.  Until reading your site, I hadnt really thought much more of it.","I live at the base of the Diablo Foothills, in the East Bay in California.  My house in on Garron Ct., off of Rudgear Road, which can be accessed off of Freeway 680.",Contra Costa County,California,Spring,,,,,166.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In the late 1960's my father and I went deer hunting in the area of Railroad Flat, California We arrived late one afternoon and set up camp,then we decided to go seperate ways and scout the area around camp for sign of deer. I climbed a small rise and came to an open area with a wide path running along the top of the hill. I proceded to follow the path for a short ways but I had an uncomfortable feeling. I didn't see any deer tracks so I returned to where we had camped. The next morning I discovered it had rained lightly during the night leaving the ground muddy.I climbed the rise to the path where I had been the day before. When I came to the path I immediately saw large foot prints, they were very deep in the mud and about 14 or 15 inches in length. They were shaped like human bare feet. They were heading down the path that I had followed the day before, some of the foot prints were on top of the ones that I had left the day before. I proceeded to follow them down the path, when the path sloped downword the prints slid leaving elongated prints. The path continued on along the ridge top but the tracks suddenly took a left turn heading off of the trail and down the side into the trees and underbrush, needless to say I didn't follow them. I just thought you might like to put this in your file. I was in a remote area and I don.t belive that anyone was near where we were camped to have faked the footprints.",,Calaveras County,California,Fall,Report 629: Hunter locates large footprints near Railroad Flats,38.30056,-120.7053,1968-09-01,629.0,Class B,9qf1vk3hft,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.7053 38.30056)
"I was driving down into the campground area at about 6:30 am and I saw a large dark colored shapewalking in the willows along the creek. At first I thought it was a person, but it did not walk like a person. It had a very fluid walk with an exaggerated arm swing.","Butte Meadows CA, in the mountains about 40 miles north of Chico",Butte County,California,Spring,,,,,1547.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It happened a couple nights ago. I was watching a movie in my room when I heard a noise outside. This was about 1 in the morning PST. It sounded like a long blowing horn, so I turned my TV on mute thinking it was a siren. I knew it was not a siren when I heard it again, and I knew it was coming from something alive. I went outside and the noise was so disturbing that I actually felt scared of it. It was more like this cry but in a howl, like it was hurt and moaned in pain by an injury. I have a few dogs, and each of them were very disturbed by it too. They refused to come near the front or back doors. It was like they didn't want to come outside. I assumed it must be a bear or a mountain lion, but the one thing that confused me was I don't think animals like them sound like that. The day after this happened, my friend came to pick me up around 8 at night. We enjoy going to casinos, and there is one about 35 miles from where I live. The sun had just set, and we drove maybe no more than 4 miles down the road when I heard the noise again. I rolled the window down more, and my friend heard it too. It was close to where we were, so we slowed down to get a better hear. The noise stopped, so we started driving again. About no more than ten seconds later we saw what looked like a 10 foot man, covered in hair. This is not a joke, and when the headlights shined on his eyes they glowed. Human eyes don't do that! He was pretty far from our vehicle, and no I didn't see his face. His hair was black maybe dark brown, and yes his eyes glowed by light! The first thing we both thought was bigfoot, but neither of us agreed. I did a little look-up on my computer and found information on bigfoot. The howling, and the sight of that animal could not have been a human, and if it were then he had some massive eyes with big contacts to make them glow like that. I am pretty sure the car behind us saw it too, because they slowed down and stayed behind for about a minute after we drove away. We went about our business to the casino that night after our encounter, and now I am a true believer and have decided to notify you about this.",It's pretty simple to get to. If you know the California area around here that is. Drive into Sacramento and drive down freeway 99. Find Peltier road and drive about 8-10 miles down until you find a bridge that is connected to Mackville road. Drive on it until you find highway 88. It takes you right to it. If you are coming from the south drive through stockton on freeway 99 until you find the off ramp for highway 88.,Amador County,California,Fall,Report 28432: Motorists have sighting along Highway 88 north of Clements,38.25,-121.0,2010-10-25,28432.0,Class A,9qccwe4qrs,64.96,54.67999999999999,44.4,47.02,0.72,0.19,0.58,0,0,,1017.99,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,4,9.25,289,1.29,POINT(-121.0 38.25)
Only a set of tracks leading from a river into a crop of low trees. I did not follow them (being about 10 I was pretty scared). The tracks were large -- approx.18 inches and about 2 inches down in packed snow.,near Bear Valley in the Lake Tahoe area.,Alpine County,California,Winter,,,,,803.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My experience takes place around the end of October close to the end of deer season in Alpine County, California about 1982-83. Myself and 3 other hunters were getting a last deer hunt in Pacific Valley. We have hunted there many times over the years, however this time we were the only ones left in the valley. Myself and a friend of mine were hunting together near the Bull run trail head about 5 miles from camp. That day seemed odd after we got up the hill because we could hear no sounds and we could not see anything moving.(We both have biology backgrounds) We were on the edge of a meadow and had somthing like a rock fly over our heads. Be both heard it and I hit the ground. We could not see anyone and the hair started raising on the back of our necks. After checking the area we decided to go down the hill back to camp. The whole way down the trail somthing paralleled us just out of sight. Every few hundred feet it would roll or throw a huge rock down the hill along side the trail. I dropped to a knee a couple of times and swung my rifle towards the area where the boulers were rolling and could not see anything in my scope. We were getting a little shook up at this point and could not figure out what was following us and rolling the rocks. We have never seen any bears while hunting there and ruled out the possibility of a bear trying to scare us by throwing rocks. This continued until we got to the dirt road that took us back to camp. I would say this went on for about 20 minutes or about one mile. Once we were back in camp we related the experince to the other two hunters. The rest of the afternoon we noticed that no animals were around. We always have had animals around camp, chipmonks, birds,and the occasional pine martin. After dinner we sat around the camp fire and were getting our gear ready for the next day almost bed time when across the creek out of our lantern light a large tree went down. It was a huge crash. It could have been a natural occurence, but with the earlier events we decided that somthing did not want us in that valley. We decided that no one was going to get any sleep that night anyway so we packed up and left for home. I have only been back there one time after that and saw through the tent screen somthing pick up my red ice chest with a white lid. I yelled at it and it put the ice chest down and ran off. I could not see what it was. My partner dismissed it as a deer going throuh camp and went back to sleep. I never heard anything else the rest of our trip. ","Pacifc Valley, Bull run trail head.",Alpine County,California,Fall,Report 5104: Hunters are intimidated out of their hunting ground near Bear Valley,38.46472,-120.0389,1982-10-31,5104.0,Class B,9qfdu6q34z,50.44,,,37.08,0.84,0.21,0.47,,,rain,,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",4,9.69,334,1.72,POINT(-120.0389 38.46472)
"While walking cross-country, looking for possible home sites from the early 19th and late 18 hundreds, I was walking the base of a small ridge between two lakes Lower Blue and Twin Lake. On the ridge side it was mostly open forest on the Twin Lake side the brush got thicker. As I was walking I heard a loud two tone whistle [low to high pitch] that was not a bird or any animal I know. The sound came from ground level and behind me to my left. The whistle was loud and sounded in my opinion from a mammal. I turned and called out thinking a hunter [in a place he should not have been][no hunting zone] but no one answered, I whistled back but nothing called. Wondering what it was, I investigated the area 'till i could get no farther, the brush was too thick. I was standing within 10 feet from where the whistle came from, nothing in sight not in the trees on the ground not anywhere, no bird's where flying and no animals in sight either. It was a little spooky but at the time i was cross-country running almost 5 miles a day at 8000 feet as well as boxing training and being a good bow hunter nothing scared me at that time. I was 20 with a good outdoor understanding and other people were the only things that scared me. I remember after I got back to the cabin and asked my Dad what animal out there [if he knew] that whistled like us but much louder, he didn’t know of any. I did not think anything about bigfoot even though I was interested in the subject, I thought they were all up north in the Shasta and up area. I did not know that BF made whistling sounds until I went through the BFRO website.","Hwy 88 to Blue Lakes Rd.,  I think.  Its been 17 years since I've been there.",Alpine County,California,Summer,Report 7336: Runner Hears Unusual Whistle Near Woodsford,38.77778,-119.8208,1983-07-01,7336.0,Class B,9qfu97m0uy,63.08,,,35.34,0.43,0.96,0.7,,,rain,,Overcast throughout the day and breezy in the afternoon.,5,9,177,11.44,POINT(-119.8208 38.77778)
"I have to say, I was looking for just such a thing, being that I have an interest in the phenomenon (for lack of a better term). The ground was rather hard-packed with sand by the river-crossing areas. While passing a patch of mud from a spring I examined it and found the definite impressions of a five-toed human foot. I really couldn't believe it due to the odds of me actually wanting to see it (trying to be objective here). I checked for claw marks, such as a bear would leave, and found none. The footprint had pine needles covering most of it. Upon inspection I found the rest of the footprint was also there, down to the heel, and it measured approximately 13-15 inches in length. My brother and an Indian friend of ours, John, cleared away some of the needles to get a better look at it. (we were joking that John had some friends out there that wanted to make sure we had a fun time.) We took, I believe, two photos of this print with my hands pointing to the front and back of the track, but with the sun dirctly overhead, and not really a professional camera (although , I guess, Pentax is good enough for Steve ). I'm not quite sure how they'll make out. I was now determined to search the rest of the trail, and made sure that I went first so as to not let anyone else disturb other potential tracks. Right away in a sandy spot ahead I discovered another one, followed by more. One of the tracks was half the size of the first, and it almost appeared to be three-toed in places. We took shots of at least one more good one before heading up further to the summit. Being that there are open mines up there, I was a bit elated that we may perhaps be entering a ""hangout"" so to speak. nothing else was seen or smelt or felt (at least not at that time) apart from a set of indiscernible tracks going straight up a snow embankment on the other side of the canyon. Upon returning, after summitting and checking out mines, I lagged behind to study the ground again. I found better traces in the waning light than I did earlier, including some tracks that were better than the first set. They were very clearly humanoid and large, with at least two sets again (large and small). Unfortunately, my brother and my friend had used up all of their film (not to mention they were way down the trail yelling back at me to ""hurry up""). Upon staying back, and realizing I was alone, I finally got the jitters. Could've been my mind and the events leading up to that, but I felt I was being watched and I felt the need to bolt down the trail. I wouldn't have reported this at all apart from the fact that I figured this may be helpful for any geographical data-basing you may be doing (migration patterns, whatever.) Also, this may or may not be related, but on a trip to Mt Lassen about a week before, my girlfriend, brother and I were the only people on the hill there (hiking up another closed-for-winter road, the loop). along the way we kept hearing a vibrating ""whoop whoop whoop"" that would seem to come from all directions. We chalked it up to being a bird, but the low vibrations could be felt. Interestingly also, the sound ""followed"" us. For whatever that's worth, perhaps there have been similar reports from the Lassen area.","Hwy 4 to Ebbott's Pass road was closed for winter conditions. We had mountain-biked four miles up the road, then taken a trail west up another 2000 feet to some mines. The trail is impossible to see if you are driving by fast.",Alpine County,California,Spring,,,,,802.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was done working for the day. I had my fishing pole with me this afternoon, hoping I would have time to do some fishing at Lake Alpine. I was fishing for about a half hour when I heard these strange howls form a distance that lasted for about 20 seconds, it repeated at least 3 or 4 times. I would say the howls where at least a quarter of a mile away. There were 2 people fishing on the lake at the time. The closet person was about 1000 feet away from me. I am very familiar with animal vocalization in the area. The howls where not from black bears, mountain lions or coyotes. Nor where any birds calls. I am a avid birder and I known my bird calls.",right next to Lake Alpine lodge,Alpine County,California,Fall,Report 8463: Fisherman hears afternoon scream at Lake Alpine,38.4775,-120.0047,2001-11-01,8463.0,Class B,9qfdvhx5xv,53.77,38.29,22.81,26.99,0.81,0.16,0.52,,,snow,1020.22,Partly cloudy starting in the evening.,4,9.08,183,1.71,POINT(-120.0047 38.4775)
We heard something we can only speculate about but I can still remember clearly the sound.  It was the middle of the night and I was awoken by the sound that started low and went to a high pitch scream.  I'm sure my hair was standing on end.  Then I heard it run off.  It was right outside our tent.  We were camping at Lost Lakes by Blues Lakes.  Our altimeter read about 8400 feet. There were no other people in the camping area around the lake and it was very quiet. It was a week night and the nearest campers were down at the Upper Blue Lake Campgrounds.  My husband is a very sound sleeper and did not hear it and said I must have dreamt it. He almost had me convinced when the next morning our friends who were camping with us and had their tent a little ways away asked if we heard the strange scream. He said he got up and went out side the tent to see what it was an was and saw nothing but there was a terrible smell outside.  We still cannot give credit to another animal and our family are hunters and have spent many hours in the wilderness around the country.,Hwy 88 to Blue Lakes Rd. You go back to the PGE Campgrounds. Go the the Upper Blue Lakes campground and continue up the dirt road to Lost Lakes. If you continue on the road it takes you to Red Lake. Eldorado National Forest.,Alpine County,California,Summer,Report 5791: Campers hear late night scream near Woodfords,38.77778,-119.8208,2002-08-01,5791.0,Class B,9qfu97m0uy,86.69,68.49,50.29,38.3,0.35,0.27,0.76,,,rain,1017.49,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,11,10,295,0.1,POINT(-119.8208 38.77778)
"My family and I were driving in a remote area of the Sierra Nevada mountains last Tuesday looking for a place to ride our sleds. The sites we were seeking were few and far between as the area had no significant snowfall in over 3 weeks.  We were above the 7,000’ altitude marker along Hwy 4 and it was a mild, sunny day.  The ground was covered in snow. We had exited Hwy. 4 at the snow-play area west of Bear Valley and proceeded along the road to Spicer Reservoir despite patches of shallow snow still in the road. We were driving slowly along the road and, approximately 1 mile from Hwy 4, we noticed deep impressions in the snow along the right hand shoulder.  We stopped to examine these “prints”, although I am hesitant to use this term as no details - like toes - were present.  These had obviously been here quite some time and had melted and frozen several times. They were large and deep, measuring 16"" long.  What impressed me the most was that these prints were in a straight line. I recalled this was an attribute of bigfoot track trails, having read this in Dr. John Bindernagel’s book and in other texts.  I retrieved my tape measure and discovered the distance of the step (that is, the distance between one impression to the next) was 60” in the first measurement and no less than 56” in the others. I am 6’ tall and was not able to match this step, especially not in shin-deep snow. I decided to submit a report of a possible track trail along with this photograph.",1 mile south of Hwy 4 along Spicer Reservoir Road.,Alpine County,California,Fall,Report 9898: Family finds trackway near Bear Valley,38.45799,-120.0491,2004-11-23,9898.0,Class B,9qfdu1nfj0,42.89,33.165,23.44,24.13,0.78,0,0.41,0,0,,1019.69,Clear throughout the day.,3,9.83,271,0.17,POINT(-120.0491 38.45799)
"My wife and I were hiking for the afternoon in the Mokelumne Wilderness in Alpine County, California.  Our destination was Granite Lake, two miles from the outlet of Upper Blue Lake.  We reached our destination, had lunch and were returning, following the trail back the way we had come.  When we reached a pond, about 1/3rd of the way back, I expressed a desire to my wife to take a hike southward across the same elevation level as the pond, to another lake called Evergreen Lake. There is no trail or pathway to this lake, and I thought it would take about 20 minutes to reach it.  My wife declined to accompany me, so I told her I would return in a while.  I began walking, trying to keep my position along the same contour line as the pond.  The forest was fairly dense, and generally well covered with pine needle duff, generally underlayed with decomposed granite.  After a short walk, I realized that very likely few people had ever gone where I was headed, as there were no signs of previous travel, and the going was sometimes difficult.  I tried to stay on the contour, but kept slipping lower down I went.  After a while - more than 20 minutes, I realized that I wasn't going to find the lake, so I started back.  As I walked back I took a different route, trying to regain the elevation I had lost on the trip out.  I came across a section of forest floor where there was mostly decomposed granite, and as I followed this - which was a bit easier to travel on - I come across two sets of footprints.  The first set looked almost human, except they were wider and longer than usual.  Noticeable were the toes, and a definite arch.  The second set of prints were from a larger creature, and left a deeper impression, especially in the heal area.  This track was wider still than the first, and looked similar to typical casts of Bigfoot prints. There was no noticeable arch, and the toes were not especially evident. Both set of tracks were superimposed at points, indicating that one creature was directly following the other, stepping in the same spots at times.  The tracks quickly were lost in the pine needles further ahead. It had snowed two days before, and the ground was damp, but most of the snow had melted.  These tracks were fresh, likely less than 24 hours old.","There are no other directions to give, aside from what was given inn the narrative.",Alpine County,California,Fall,Report 12818: Hiker leaves main trail and finds two sets of footprints,38.6167,-119.9501,2005-10-15,12818.0,Class B,9qfewmzn84,41.9,37.165,32.43,27.95,0.68,0.23,0.44,0.0017,0.5,rain,1010.17,Partly cloudy overnight.,5,10,243,0.76,POINT(-119.9501 38.6167)
"Three of us went on a deer hunt that morning. We had a hunter at the top of the hill and he went up there in the dark before sunrise. At dawn my uncle and I went up the hill together parting ways half way up. There were two other hunters not in our party camped by us about 200 yards away at the base of the mountain. We did not know them or their plans. Anyway halfway up the mountain my uncle went to the right (SE) and I went left (NW). The southside of the mountain (which I was on) was open with sage brush and scattered cypress trees. In the gulches of the face, were thick timber groves of mainly large pine trees, clustered, only to be seperated by the openess I just described.My plan was to stay in the tree groves working my way to the peak driving the deer to the top of the hill where the other hunter was positioned. I worked the grove until it ended forcing me to cross a clearing to the left to enter the grove located under the peak. When I got to the right vertical edge of the treeline to the grove, I found the first blind. It was made of a broken branch that was placed up side down and leaning against a tree. The branch was interwoven into the branches of the larger tree. At this time I had a feeling I was being watched and assumed it was the other two hunters that weren't in our party that were camped a couple hundred yards from us at the base of the mountain. I continued left into the grove and found a 25 foot tree placed upside down next to another tree well over 50 feet high. The base was about 18"" and had been snapped not sawed. Some branches had interwoven into this tree just like the little blind I first discovered on the groves edge. I'd guess the elevation was 8,500 feet, as the top of the hill was 10,000 and our camp was at the base of about 7,000. I now had an increasingly strong feeling of being watched again at this point. As I left the second blind/upsidown tree working my way up and to the left I saw the silhouette of a bipedal primate about 8 feet tall standing still looking at me. It was perpendicular to me, faced up hill in almost a runners stance, and looking over its right shoulder, at me, slightly with its wide muscular torso turned to me. It's brow was extremly pronounced, its forehead was small with the back of it's head slightly pointed. His head (assuming a male as it did not have breasts,) was proportionatly small in relation to it's body. It's arms were extremly long, hairy, lean yet muscular, It's hands had very long palms and long fingers that curled back with a thumb that curled forward forming a backward capital ""C"" type shape. It then sprinted up the hill and vanished behind the trees faster than a deer bolts into a dead run from a standstill. It was on the left edge of the grove with a clearing behind it. This all happened in a second or two. I went to the place I saw it (60 yards) and found no footprints as the ground had at least a foot of pine needles that cushioned footprints and would spring back up when you walked. I used a tree that was close by gauge it's height. It was of dark color but not sure if dark brown or black as it was shady in the grove with sunlight behind it in the clearing. I was in a state of kind of shock and almost not believing what I saw but knowing I did and simply just amazed. Because of this when I got home, later that week I decided to consult a hypnotist. I had never seen one but figured since they help witnesses recall a crime and descriptions of accounts that happen quickly or under stress it would probably help me confirm what I saw. The hypnosis confirmed my sighting. ","We went into the backcountry by way of a trailhead off of Highway 4 west of Markleeville, CA.",Alpine County,California,Fall,Report 39181: Deer hunter has sighting in Sierra Nevada Mtns south of Markleeville,38.51665,-119.6234,2012-09-23,39181.0,Class A,9qfgjgszsx,64.52,55.92,47.32,32.2,0.44,0.02,0.28,0,0,,1014.62,Clear throughout the day.,7,9.79,215,4.31,POINT(-119.6234 38.51665)
"We lived in an A-framed cabin that overlooked Bidwell Canyon about 1 mile from Forest Ranch. The previous renter worked for a company that had her out of town frequently, so I am not sure on any encounters she may or may not have had. We had 4 large dogs and one of my chores was feeding and watering them daily. Two of our dogs were german sheppard/husky, which were tied on a runner that was connected to the top of the house and a tree about 20 yards away. We were the only house on that side of the highway, our nearest neighbors being across the highwahy maybe another mile away.The other two dogs that we had were a german short hair and a griffin, those two were tied up down in front of our house by our vehicles, one of which barked constantly. The one thing that we could not figure out was why every day and evening the dogs water - a 5 gallon buckets were constantly empty. We did not see any occasions where the buckets had tipped over, so that was one conclusion we discarded. Another occurance was the fact that the dogs would not come out of their doghouses after dark, which was odd. We did not have running water in the house, so we had to use an outhouse, which was about 10 yards away from the back door. After several alarming incidents where my mom and I  would make our trip to the outhouse before bed, we were aware of the sounds around us, usually stopping for no apparent reason. Then the frequent feeling of being watched, and the hairs on the back of our necks would prickle, leaving us no choice but to stop our visits after dark. There was one incident in which my step-dad was up late around 2 or 3 in the morning and he visited the outhouse where he heard the unmistakeable sound of something very large, on two legs approaching, through 3-5 foot high thick brush which is only accessable with a machetti. The creature was grunting in a gutteral, deep sound that communicated aggression to my step-dad. He felt severly threatened by this creature and began running to the house, hearing it follow just below the trail. There were no bears I can assure you. Another incident was the unmistakeable communication between three creatures, one above the house and two below in the brush. The calls were loud shrill whistles and chirps, then low gutteral  grunts. One would call, then two would answer. The last incident was while my mom and I were looking for one of the dogs that had been gone for a few days, we walked about 300 yards down below the house on a trail that led to an over look where you could see the bottom of the canyon, very beautiful. I seen a some indention by a large rock that looked like a trail, so we thought if we could go further down the mountain side, we might be able to call for the dog. Well, this trail led down a very steep coulie that had a few taller trees in it, and a rather sheer wall that was then turned inward toward the ground creating a type of shelter/cave. Under this overhang were three deep impressions that looked to be beds, scooped out and shallow with foot prints aound them in the loose powdery dirt. This really raised the hackles on our necks, and looking at eachother we quickly ran up to the house, so unnerved by this find. Thses incidents did not result in any photos, but definately a belief in the existence of Bigfoot.","Forest Ranch about 16 miles from Chico, not sure which highway",Butte County,California,Spring,,,,,1548.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The whole story begins several years ago, 1993 to be exact. At the time I worked for the US Forest Service, Plumas National Forest. At that time it was called the La Porte Ranger Dist. Long before this as a young youth my father had taught me to hunt, fish and trap. I made my spending cash in junior high and high school by trapping and like most young men thought I was Mr. Outdoors. I was in reality, a very good outdoorsman with several mountain lion sightings in my hunting and working career (16). Many were at very close range, within a few yards - much too close, but onto my only bigfoot sighting. It was late September and after working as a firefighter for years, I had moved to Silviculture where I had been working for about 5 years. My tasks included overseeing contracts for reforestation of clear cuts including the marking and measuring of unit, overseeing contracts to clear the brush, plant, brush suppression and thinning of units, testing tree planting and counting trees per acre as well as identifying tree species. I had two jobs slated for the day. The first was to meet a contractor and show him his work site and then I was to proceed to far end of Watson Ridge which drops off into the Middle Fork of the Feather River in Northern CA out of Oroville. This is a very remote area designated a wild and scenic waterway. The site I was heading for was a set of three small clear cuts setting within a few hundreds of yards from each other. We referred to them as the Mountain Lion clearcuts because a lion lived in the area and between 4 of us, it had been seen 5 times in 3 months. The clearcut I was going to was the northern most which was about 12 acres. It was basically a square shaped clearcut that sloped gently up a hill. In the lower NW corner was a patch of forest that was not cut about 20 feet circumference and located just a few yards into the clearcut from where you would park. I arrived at the site at about 11:20 and decided to eat lunch before I got started and though I would get into the uncut area while I ate to see if the lion would come by. I ate lunch and took and additional 30 minute break being very still and quiet to look for the lion. He never showed and I had work to do. This day I was counting the number of trees in the clearcut that had been planted in spring. Doing this meant that I would start by placing a spike through the open end of a tape measure so I could pull out the tape and measuring 10 feet. Then I would start moving one direction and count every tree that fell into the 20 ft circumference. Each one of these was called a plot. In every third plot I also identified the types of trees. Then taking a compass, I would walk approx 120 yds and start the next plot repeating the process. I had left the brush and completed two plots and started walking to the third plot when I heard loud noise ahead of me at the edge of the clearcut. The noise was so loud that I assumed it was a cow and I did not even look up. After a few more steps, more noise and this time I instinctively did look up to see a large creature walking up the edge of the brush line about three feet out of  the clearcut. It was about 110 yards away. The creature was walking North away from me at a 90 degree angle on two feet. I stood very straight up and down while walking. It only walked a few feet and then stopped, leaned over slightly and rested its forearms on a tan oak that was bent and facing horizontally in the air about 4 1/2 ft high. At this time, it was no further than 125 yards away. It remained there for about  45 seconds with its head turned over its left shoulder looking at me, It’s head or chin did not set or rest on its shoulder as it did not seem possible for the creature to do so but it’s entire face was visible except for the lower mouth and chin. The creature was oriented so that I could see the entire left side from head to leg to about one foot from the ground. In addition, I could see its entire back and the back of the right leg from head to ground.  I could not see any of the right side or the front of the creature. It stood about 6’6” to 7 ft tall. It was very lean and I would guess its weight at between 350 to 400 lbs. It may have been heavier; it is hard to determine that without ever seeing the front of the creature. Its legs, although a little longer than a mans, seemed proportioned to a mans in shape. From the waste up however, the creature was very very large. I would guess about 40 to 45” waste but 80 to 90” around the shoulders. It seemed very man like, covered in two to three inch hair that was red brown on the legs.  It got somewhat darker to a browner as it went up its back. The hair was much shorter and thinner around the butt got longer and thicker as it went up its back. The hair on its back was not as long as on its leg but by the time it got to its shoulders, it was longer again and brown to dark brown. The hair coming down the arm from shoulder to elbow was red and 2” long. At the elbow, the hair end and the actual elbow was covered with skin like leather that was black. Oddly enough, this is the feature that stands out the most still to this day. The head was not as visible but human like. Hair longer on top and shorter around the sides with no hair from lower forehead to mouth. The hair on its head was dark brown to light black if such a color exists. For some reason, I never really focused on the face as it was shaded. I spent more time looking at the entire size of the creature and the bare elbow facing me. It was very calm as was I and I never felt any danger or anxiety from fear. I differently remember thinking that it is tripping on me and checking me out as much as I was tripping on it. As I stood there in the open, I had a strange since of peace. After a minute, the creature lifted up off the tree, turned away slightly and took two steps and I never saw it again. I did not go look for tracks which still seems strange to me even now. Even after the creature left, I was not scared and continued to take plots for several hours. I was anxious to return to the office and tell my friend but within an hour of work, I had talked myself out of telling this story to anyone at work. I did eventually tell two or three other co-workers. I have not shared this story with many but now am 50 years old and don’t really care what people believe or think of me. Sorry for making he story so long. I’m sure I could find the exact site of this encounter again but being many years old, it probably would not help.","Leave Oroville CA up Olive Hwy. Turn on Forbsetown RD. 8 miles up turn on Lumpkin Rd. Take through Feather Falls then turn on Mill RD. Once you pass Fall River, take next right, road 21N25. It is several miles to the site on road 21N25.",Butte County,California,Fall,Report 26850: Forestry Worker Observes a Sasquatch in Clear-Cut Near Feather River,39.705,-121.18,1993-09-30,26850.0,Class A,9r1cfkp6mk,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-121.18 39.705)
"I was camping with 4 friends at Feather Falls campground several miles outside of Oroville.  We were the only ones camping there.  We stayed up late talking and what not and had gone to sleep about 1:00 AM.  Some time later, it was still dark out, I heard what sounded like a tree branch being wacked against the trunk of a tree, it had specific patterns and rhythms...but the interval of time between ""episodes"" was random...I heard similar noises from another spot in the area. I would estimate that these noises were about 300-400 yards away, maybe more.  My friends who heard it, who don't believe in anything they don't see, said it was a woodpecker.  I've heard a lot of woodpeckers, but never at that time of night, or with the irregularity of the sounds.  I didn't hear any vocalizations at all.","Go to the Feather Falls trailhead.  There's a small 6 spot campground there.  We were in the 3rd or 4th spot, the only one with wood stairs leading down to it.",Butte County,California,Summer,"Report 4917: Campers hear late night ""banging"" near Oroville",39.64306,-121.2733,2002-09-07,4917.0,Class B,9r1c82g3x6,75.18,60.19500000000001,45.21,33.9,0.39,0,0.03,,,rain,1013.22,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,209,0.2,POINT(-121.2733 39.64306)
"I am writing this for a friend who doesn't have internet access.  Last summer, he was driving towards Oroville.  He had just passed a place called Robinson Mill and came around a corner when right in front of him at about 100ft, something was crossing the road.  It was walking on two legs and was covered in a medium brown hair from head to toe.  One thing noticed was it's height; about 5 ft tall.  It's build was long and thin for it's height.  The hair hanging from its arms seemed to be long.  It was very fast as it ran. At first sighting, the being was walking across the road at leisurely pace but upon sensing my friend's approach, broke into what he described as a very hurried and incredibly fast pace.  He said that it literally leapt into the brush alongside the road at a dead run.  It never looked in the direction of my friend's approach.  It was right in the mid day's sun and was a medium dark brown.  It may have been a younger one or something because it seems in most sightings they are very tall. Beginning of sighting was about a 100ft distance.  Distance was 35 to 40 ft at the last part of sighting.  He saw it leap into the Manzinita brush from only about 40 ft away!!",Between Oroville and Forbestown.  Just below [on the Oroville side of] Robinson Mill Rd.,Butte County,California,Summer,,,,,7416.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was dusk my friend, his girlfriend and I were relaxing and swimming at a launch ramp off of Vinton Gulch Road near Oroville CA. When we got there we heard faint sounds like there were two, what we thought at the time, mountain lions calling each other off in the distant. My friend fished while I explored and his girlfriend swam. When all the other anglers that we fishing too me and my friend started making very loud sounds just to hear the echos off the surrounding canyons of Lake Oroville. Then I remembered hearing on one of the sound recordings off of this website and how there was sort of a whistle at the end of the recording from bigfoot so I started trying to imitate the whistle. Well after about five minutes I heard something ""running"" through the treeline of thick bushes above the lake line. It was coming towards us. I asked if anyone heard that and the said no. Right after I said that we heard the same sound earlier but within I'd say 200 ft from us at the bush line. We jumped in the car and turned around so we could make an escape in case anything attacked. My friend shined his light along the treeline and seen some eyes low at the tree line. So I stared whistling like I did before and it would make its sound softly. Well after three times I started mocking it and to our surprise and what made us leave was it whistled back to us. We took off. I tried finding sounds of mountain lions off of the internet that sounded the same but to no avail. Then I listened to monkey and bigfoot sounds and the only thing that came close was a Black Howler monkey. It had almost the same cooing sound. I don't know if it was a mountain lion that could whistle but I believe bigfoot is around and I will continue hunting on around Oroville CA for signs or answers.",North down Hwy. 70 of Oroville. Turn right down Cherokee Rd. Turn left down Vinton Gulch Rd. to launch ramp on Lake Oroville,Butte County,California,Summer,"Report 8896: At dusk, swimmers hear vocalizations and whistles near Lake Oroville",39.53722,-121.4822,2004-06-21,8896.0,Class B,9r18gte2gx,91.36,76.205,61.05,54.93,0.52,0.01,0.12,0,0,,1010.12,Clear throughout the day.,11,9.19,168,2.17,POINT(-121.4822 39.53722)
"In the early morning hours of Tuesday, September 21, 2004, I drove towards Lake Oroville (approx. 25 miles from my house) to see if I could get any photographs of the lights of the Valley before sunrise. As I drove, I stopped a couple of times to take photos. It was extremely dark at the time, since the sun was not yet up and the area is against the mountain side to the North and North East sides. I turned my truck around stopped with my truck pointing toward the South West looking out over the Valley. My passenger side window was rolled all the way up but the driver side window was down. I had only been sitting there a couple of minutes when I heard a loud, very angry sounding ""roar"" coming very rapidly toward the back of my truck on the passenger side. I was quite startled (to say the least.. I think I might have screamed) and immediately looked back toward the direction of the sound but could not see anything but blackness. I then threw my truck into gear and took off rolling up my window as quickly as possible. It has been less then 48 hours since the incident happened and I am still very upset and more then a little traumatized. What frightened me the most was that the sound came from above the height of the cab of my truck and nowhere near the ground. It began behind me near the far edge of the road and lasted about three to four seconds then ended abruptly right at the back of my truck near the tail light on the passenger side. I could tell that whatever was making the sound was approaching very quickly. The sound was quite loud and very angry sounding and can only be described as a cross between a lion's roar and the sound a tire makes spinning in deep gravel. I have never heard anything that sounded like it before in my life. I do not know whether it was a bigfoot or not, but if it was a bear it had to be standing upright and at least 7 feet tall. I have since found out that the only bears in that area are small black bears that are not aggressive. I am a 44 year old mother of four and Grandmother of two. I will glady agree to take a polygraph test to confirm what happend to me.","Take Hwy 70 North from Marysville, CA approx. 30 miles to Oroville. Take the Oro-Dam Blvd. exit East through Oroville and follow the signs to Lake Oroville.",Butte County,California,Summer,Report 9368: Photographer hears early morning vocalizations near Lake Oroville,39.55249,-121.5027,2004-09-21,9368.0,Class B,9r1950k3vy,82.35,65.67999999999999,49.01,35.24,0.34,0,0.26,0,0,,1020.11,Clear throughout the day.,7,10,332,1.87,POINT(-121.5027 39.55249)
"As a new High School graduate in 1977, I planned a camping trip to an area near a boy scout camp (Wolfboro) I was familar with, with my new girl friend.  As an Eagle scout and an athelete (I was recruited to play footbal at Cal) I wanted to impress my friend who loved the outdoors.  The destination was around a dammed watershed called Spicers Resevoir.  There was a dirt (logging road) turn off from Hwy 4, between Bear Valley and Angles Camp.  We drove down this windy dirt road (some 7-15 miles), crossing over a little bridge that crossed a very shallow Stanislaus River (since it was very hot during this summer month), until we reached the end of the road at the dam.  We packed about a mile down the river (?Green waters River) that ran out the bottom of the dam. Only one side of the river had a hiking trail. The other side of the river was a very steep and rocky (e.g. boulders) bank.  This was in the middle of the week, and I knew from my scouting and other trips that very few people were seen in this area.  I was setting up my camp at a clearing next to the river and my girlfriend was fishing.  It was hot, as she had a tangled line while wading in the stream. She yelled up to me that she saw somebody crossing the river above us, some distance, from the other side of the river. Effectively to warn me not to be surprised if they walked past on the trail.  Nobody came down the trail and we forgot the incident. An uneventfull evening passed.  The next day we decided to break camp and go back to the Stanislaus (maybe there was better fishing). This obviously required us to pack back to the car and drive a few miles to the little bridge crossing the Stanislaus River. We parked next to the bridge and found what looked like a fishing trail.  We packed along the trail (if you could call it that) until it was too difficult to hike.  There was alot of little pines close together and there was bigger and bigger granite boulders in our way.  We found a clearing, some 20 yards from the river. I pitched the tent next to a dried creek bed.  The creek bed was a few feet wide and the tent was a dozen feet from it.  The rear of the tent was a few feet from a slope consisting of huge boulders and small pines.  We made a camp fire when evening fell.  It was a clear moonlite night except for the thunder we heard in the distance. I remembered that there could be these rouge thunder clouds. Anyway, later in the evening when we were about to ""turn in"" we heard strong screams coming from the upsteam direction. This was in the direction where we ran out of a hiking trail. The screams occured periodically for 1/2 to an hour.  I rationalized them to be a sick or injured ""range"" cow. During my scouting days I was told that cattle roamed the area and the snow level would effectively heard them down the river valley.  We went to bed and must of only been asleep for a couple of hours when the thunder clouds were close enough to wake us.  I wanted to put some things (e.g. shoes) in the tent so they wouldn't get soaked from the rain.  Once back in my sleeping bag I stayed awake listening, when I heard two foot steps behind us on the rocks of the dried creek bed. I listened more intensley and heard two more step, then a pause. I was really scared, especially since the movie Friday the 13th had been playing. I really thought it was a person stalking us.  I attempted to peer out the back (mesh) window of the tent.  Nothing was said between me and my friend and I didn't want to alarm her, even though I was scared stiff. What I did see was a large silhouette standing and then moving (the two steps at a time) past a tree in that dried creek bed. After, what seemed like a long time, the thing moved/walked deliberately past our tent twords the river. The front part of the tent faced the river and was zipped closed. But this thing, that I believe was Big Foot, started splashing and making that strong high pitched screaming noise at the river.  I then heard foot steps come directly twords our tent and stop right in front of the tent. My hand was on my buck knife.  Then I heard it run away.  I think, after a while, we might have said something like ""did you hear that?, lets get out of here"". Day break was only a short time off and we waited only for the first sign of light.  We hastily packed up camp and drove home. We talked about maybe checking with the ranger, but we didn't.  We eventually tied the ""fisherman"" crossing the river the day before, below the dam, to maybe not being a human but a Big Foot.  This so called ""fisherman"" crossing the river was ""dressed"" in very dark clothing, my girlfriend said, that seemed odd since it was so bloody hot. I haven't changed my story in 25 years.  You could even contact my old girl friend if you like.",See detailed description,Calaveras County,California,Summer,Report 4366: Hikers have late night experience near Spicer,38.45861,-120.0397,1977-07-01,4366.0,Class B,9qfdu3jv8k,75.67,,,47.14,0.55,0.61,0.53,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,10,10,212,5.71,POINT(-120.0397 38.45861)
"When I was in my early teens, my aunt was dating this fellow who lived in Avery, CA. He was an aspiring carpenter who was trying to build a cabin on his property. Though the main house was already completely built, he took it upon himself to build this cabin directly across the way, on the side of this hill. Running between the main house and the cabin was a creek, which stood at the base of the hill, that had a bridge crossing over it. Anyway, my aunt had decided to move in with him during their courtship and they decided to live in the cabin as it was being built. I had spent my summer there with them that year, but this was my first time being there during the winter. The area (Avery) in which they lived was heavily forested and fairly remote, with the nearest neighbor being several miles away. Needless to say, it was extremely cold at that time of year. As a result, because the cabin was a work in progress, and only had plastic instead of glass in the windows, the wind would howl through the cabin and we were forced to rely on a pipe stove for heat. On this particular night, I was sleeping downstairs on the couch, with my aunt and her boyfriend sleeping in the bedroom upstairs, and was shivering like mad in my sleeping bag. What's worse, it had snowed the day before, so that also helped to lower the outside temperature and make things miserable as well. I was joined by their two dogs, who slept on the floor beside the stove. Well, as I laid there in my sleeping bag shivering, I heard a noise outside, like something was walking just outside the cabin. At first, I thought I had imagined it, but then the noise continued, which raised the attention of the two dogs. The next thing I knew, the dogs were growling in agitation and began pacing across the floor. Until this time, I'd never seen the dogs act so hostile. They were both usually mild mannered and friendly animals, and didn't normally exhibit this type of behavior. By now, I was growing scared. Though I couldn't see what was outside, I could hear it, and it sounded big as it moved around. My anxiety that night was increased significantly when I realized that whatever was out there could easily get inside. I was especially nervous because the front door was constructed of several two by fours and plastic, something which even the dogs could break through. Fortunately, after fifteen minutes of stark terror had passed, whatever was making the noise outside had moved on and things had quieted down again. Because there wasn't anything left to growl at, the dogs returned to their spots on the floor and went back to sleep. I wasn't so lucky, however, and laid awake for another hour or two, wondering if the whole episode had been a product of my imagination. When it happened, it began so abruptly and ended so shortly that I wasn't sure if the surreal event had really occured. It wasn't until the following morning that I knew for sure. Awaking the next morning before anyone else, I decided to take the dogs outside for a bathroom break. After going down the front steps of the cabin, I began walking downhill when I spotted what looked a set of tracks in the snow. The tracks seemed to start at the crest of the hill, pass by the cabin and then stop at the creek, only to begin again at the other side. Upon close examination, and after walking to the top of the hill, I could see that the tracks actually extended much further. Apparently, whatever it was had come around a bend of trees in the distance, walked across a small valley, crossed (stepped?) over a barbed wire fence, marking the government property line, and continued down the hill past the cabin. The tracks then crossed over the creek as if it had been jumped and continued up the other side. Now what made all of this so sobering that morning was that the prints looked like large humanoid feet. Each print had five toes and was about 13 to 15 inches in length. The stride between each print was about six to seven feet apart and each print seemed to be about 4 to 5 inches deep, if not more. Even more astonishing was the barbed wire fence that lay directly behind the cabin and what it revealed. I was amazed to see that it appeared as though this thing had just stepped over it without any problems at all, with one left and right print being on each side. What makes this remarkable was that, at the time, this same fence came up to my chest and was about 4.5 feet in height. As you might imagine, I was very excited about  this, it's not every day that you see a set of huge footprints like this in the snow!, and tried to get my aunt and uncle to come outside to have a look. Unfortunately, though, neither one of them wanted to get out of bed and face the cold, so they never saw the tracks. Shortly after their refusal to come outside, it began snowing heavily and, so, the tracks were covered up. When I talked to their local friends about this occurence in the subsequent times we all got together, they believed me and provided me with stories of their own. One story that I repeatedly heard in particular was how people would pull over in the middle of the night, believing that the wailing that they were hearing was a siren on a police car, only to find themselves alone in the dark night. Because I didn't want to be embarrassed or ridiculed by people, I've mostly kept this story to myself over the years, only telling my wife and several friends about it. I have, however, been interested in the Bigfoot/Sasquatch developments ever since and feel that this is an undiscovered species. I feel that Dr. Grover Krantz may have been on track when he speculated that this was Gigantopithecus that we're dealing with here. Still, who knows? I only know that what I experienced that night was very scary and very real.","I'm sorry, but I can't recall the specific directions. I can tell you that I was there 5 years ago or so and that the area around Avery had been built up, though the main house and cabin still remained when I found them.",Calaveras County,California,Winter,Report 5477: Teenager has a nighttime close encounter and then sees tracks in the snow in Avery,38.204440000000005,-120.3689,1978-12-16,5477.0,Class B,9qf3kfyhcr,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.3689 38.204440000000005)
"I am filling out this report for a witness that I have already spoken with.  Witness had two ""events""; one a sound report and the other a print sighting.  The sound report happened in 1981 in the Carson-Iceberg Wilderness.  Starting at about 11:00 pm and ending at dawn, a whole series of howls began and continued every night for three nights.  The howls would start after two men with dogs started out into the forest after dark.  The howls were very deep, unlike anything witness has heard before.  The sounds would circle around a ridge and then end up where it started near their camp. They had a dobberman dog who was very afraid of the sound, and this is what alarmed the witness about the whole experience.  Witness has heard many bobcats and mountain lions, and this wasn't even similar. Sounded to him like the howls on the BFRO website. Footprints were seen in summer of 1984 near Beartrap Cabin in the Mt. Reba area of Calaveras County.","Sound report occurred at a campsite located up stream from the Board Crossing Bridge, near Frog Lake (up above the lake on a ridgeline).  Frog Lake is in Carson-Iceberg Wilderness on the Stanislaus National Forest.  The footprint was seen near Mt. Reba/Bear Valley, near Beartrap Cabin.",Calaveras County,California,Summer,Report 431: Sound and Footprint Reports from Stanislaus National Forest,38.14167,-119.7111,1981-06-15,431.0,Class B,9qfbgzmp34,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.7111 38.14167)
"Myself and 11 hunting buddies were camping near Liberty Hill.  We had been bow hunting in the area all day, since it was opening day.  Although other hunters were camping in the general area, we were alone at the meadow we were at. Late that night, around 2:00 a.m., something ran through our camp screaming.  We all woke up with a jump, scrambling for our guns.  Whatever it was, was so heavy that it shook my truck as it ran by.  It knocked over a full ice chest trying to get out of the camp.  I was sleeping in the back of my truck but I couldn't see anything in the dark.  The scream was a very high pitched, female-like scream. I have been a hunter for a long time and we have never heard anything like that.  The next morning, we didn't see any unusual prints, so we never figured out what it was. As a side note, I still hunt in the area every year and nothing unusual has ever happened since.","Take Highway 4 to Dorrington, then to the Liberty Hill area from there.  Event was in one of the small meadows in the Liberty Hill area.",Calaveras County,California,Fall,Report 6160: Group of hunters have unusual experience near Dorrington,38.31944,-120.2603,1990-08-01,6160.0,Class B,9qf3zrv4gv,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.2603 38.31944)
"While camping in the Sierra, several members of our group were awakened by  repeated screams very similar to the Klamath and Washington State sound files at bfro.net.  I first  heard the eerie bellowing screams at 4:45AM and they continued until 5:05AM, followed by another short series soon after .  I thought it was over for the night until a short series of screams began at 6:30... from a different direction.  The vocalizations were grouped in a pattern of 4 or 5 ""blasts"" (lung-fulls?) with a (resting?) pause of a few seconds followed by another series of 4 or 5, a pause, and so on.  This continued with only slight variation for 20 straight minutes; then the two other series mentioned above. While my wife says her heart was ""beating like crazy"", I was simply astonished. I've been interested in the bigfoot phenomenon for more than 30 years, so I had tears in my eyes as I paid close attention to this almost indescribable sound. To my thinking there are only two possibilities to explain these nocturnal screams: 1) Someone playing high-fidelity recordings at high volume at 4:45AM, or 2) A sasquatch was screaming out  at night in the forests of Calaveras County. Either way -- MANY other campers had to have heard what we did.","We camped at Big Trees State Park, 3 miles or so up from Arnold, in the North Grove campground. Our two campsites were adjacent to the highway.",Calaveras County,California,Summer,Report 3021: Campers hear early morning screams near Calaveras Big Trees,38.27194,-120.2867,2001-08-18,3021.0,Class B,9qf3wz1yhw,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.2867 38.27194)
"Three successive screams starting from about 50 yards away, moving away to 100 yards, then finally about 200 yards away. Each scream was about 1 second in duration with almost identical characteristics.","Starting from Big Meadow Campground heading down to the river, we camped about 100 yards from the river.",Calaveras County,California,Summer,Report 8226: Campers hear late night screams near Arnold,38.25472,-120.3536,2003-08-07,8226.0,Class B,9qf3tk11vu,79.57,66.185,52.8,48.78,0.6,,0.34,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,262,1,POINT(-120.3536 38.25472)
"This happened yesterday: My wife and I were exploring some forest land northeast of West Point, Calaveras County, CA yesterday in our 4x4 and on foot, scouting for deer. Near dusk we set out a picnic next to a creek.  About 15 minutes after sunset a long howl came up the canyon from downstream.  It was loud enough to hear over the noise of the creek five feet away.  In between the howls there was deep toned ""jibberish-barking"" noise, almost like two deep voiced men talking at the same time.  It did not sound like humans, but we couldn't rule it out, until another howl answered from up on the ridge behind us.  Howls were exchanged from the creek valley to the ridge us and we were in between!  This ruled out humans making odd howls and ""jibberish"". The next thing we noticed is the cows that were grazing downstream all started heading upstream, away from the howl.  We could monitor their movements from their cow bells. We decided to pack up and high-tail it out of there, leaving right at dark.  Our departure route followed the creek downstream towards the source of the first howl.  As we neared where the howl came from, a buck bolted across the logging road in front of us, fleeing the creek bottom where the howl came from.  It was bolting up the hill before it noticed our vehicle. There are a few undeveloped creek access areas along the road and we looked at each one as we drove out, confirming no one was in there. A week earlier (last weekend), as we were leaving the area during a previous trip, my wife stopped her 4x4 because someone/something whistled from the woods.  The whistle was loud and nothing like any birds she'd ever heard.  The kids heard it, too.  (I was following her in a Jeep). Upon arriving home we listened to our ""Sierra Recordings"" CD's and the audio files on the BFRO site.  The howls were just like the Ohio recording and the distant ""ridgetop"" howls on the Sierra Recordings CD, and the whistling was just like the whistling on the Sierra Recording's CD. i also noticed lots of (dozens) broken trees and photographed some a few weeks ago.  I'm undecided as to the cause of their breakage. This area is very easily accessible, with logging roads through-out and only about 25-30 minutes out of West Point, CA.  Parts of the area are currently being logged, with miles of fresh, very fine dust perfect for finding prints.  Much of the area has been gated off for about 4 years and is now open due to the logging.",,Calaveras County,California,Summer,Report 9051: Family hears strange sounds near West Point at dusk,38.39917,-120.5264,2004-07-24,9051.0,Class B,9qf63q777k,94.92,79.66499999999999,64.41,44.09,0.29,,0.24,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,255,0.39,POINT(-120.5264 38.39917)
"THE PATTERSON / GIMLIN FOOTAGE The Patterson/Gimlin footage is a short piece of 16mm film obtained by Roger Patterson and Robert Gimlin in 1967. It was obtained in the remote canyon of Bluff Creek, California, very close to the border of Del Norte County and Humboldt County. Both Patterson and Gimlin lived near Yakima, Washington. Patterson had been trying to obtain film footage of a bigfoot for many years. During the period he had also written a book entitled, ""Do Abominable Snowmen of America Really Exist?"" He hoped some decent film footage would help answer that question. In this book he calls attention to the unusually large amount of testimonial and circumstantial evidence pointing to the existence of large, forest-dwelling primate species in North America. Bob Gimlin, a highly experienced outdoorsman, was a close friend of Patterson. He accompanied Patterson on several horsepacking expeditions in pursuit of film footage. Equipped with a 16mm hand-held Kodak movie camera, the two set out in October, 1967 for a horsepacking trip in northwest California. Their search focused on the Bluff Creek area, because a number of tracks had been found there in prior years while logging roads were being built. Road construction workers had noticed large human-like footprints on the soft exposed soil of the new roads. The tracks were first reported to the press by . A local newspaper reporter came up with the name ""Bigfoot"" to describe the maker of the largest tracks. Tracks of six different individuals were repeatedly found on the new logging roads. The sizes ranged from 12.25 inches long to 17 inches long. In the early afternoon of October 20, 1967 as Patterson and Gimlin, on horseback, followed a trail in the creek bottom, they spotted a bigfoot apparently drinking from the creek. Patterson's horse reared in alarm as the bigfoot stood up and began to walk away. Both the horse and Patterson fell to the ground, with Patterson briefly pinned by the fallen horse. Patterson quickly worked himself free and grabbed his hand-held movie camera. While running toward the retreating bigfoot, Patterson shot 24 feet of film. Gimlin sat ready with his rifle in hand. Not wanting another spooked confrontation with this bigfoot, Patterson and Gimlin decided not to pursue it into the forest. At that point they felt they had the footage they came for anyway. After the footage was brought back to town and developed, a handful of investigators from the US and Canada returned to the film site and measured the tracks and other objects to help accurately gauge the size of the figure in the footage. The calculations suggested a height of 7 foot, 3.5 inches. The footprints were 14.5 inches long by 6 inches wide.",,Del Norte County,California,Fall,,,,,1563.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My family and I were heading up north to meet my grandparent for salmon fishing. My father was pulling our trailer and had to pull over for some reason. We all got out and we were told to stand away from the road. My sister looked down into a little valley where a river was running. She had said look at those. As we all looked down we notice there were large footprints in the sand along the river and leading to the east, uphill toward the forest edge. As we talked about what they might be we all heard some noise coming from the top of the ridge on the other side of the river. Thats when we saw just for a moument a large creature walking on two feet over the ridge and out off sight. We jumped back into the car and drove off. I may have only have been 8 but I remember it clearly.",,Del Norte County,California,Fall,Report 5260: Family sees prints near Crescent City,41.75611,-124.2006,1975-09-01,5260.0,Class B,9prtt9ryur,61.1,54.620000000000005,48.14,49.8,0.85,0.1,0.85,,,rain,1017.33,Foggy in the morning and breezy throughout the day.,8,8.91,329,15.88,POINT(-124.2006 41.75611)
"About three hours after eating dinner I was sitting around a campfire with 3 friends and my husband.We were just sitting around the campfire and talking when we heard a loud crashing and rustling in the woods about 50 feet from where we were. I guess we all turned at the same time and just sat there in amazement, looking at a set of red glowing eyes. Not like a reflection from an animal, but glowing, much like a red light. What was also very odd about this is that it just stood there and kept watching at us for a minute or so and because it was dark, I could not see the outline of the body but could tell it stood about 8 feet tall. It then turned and walked away making the same crashing noise. Nobody said anything for a few minutes but after the shock wore off we really thought it was very spooky. We have lived, camped, hunted and fished in this county for many years but have never seen anything like this before.","County of Del Norte, south of U.S. Highway 197, approximately 1 mile west of Highway 199 in a small park along the Smith River called Simpson Grove.",Del Norte County,California,Spring,,,,,1664.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I had a visual experience in 1979 in which I was camping about 20+ miles out of Hiouchi,CA in Del Norte County. I was traveling as a passenger with a local resident who was making a trip to Crescent City to go grocery shopping. It was @ 11:00 a.m., a bright sunny morning. As I rode along, the lady giving me a ride into town told me to look out my window to the right. I looked to see what she was talking about and I saw a very large hairy creature walking across a wide, dried up creekbed.There were no trees or anything blocking my view. It was a wide open expanse. I did not see its face because I was seeing it from the side. I only saw it on its right side. It was headed in the opposite direction that we were going. To our left I distinctly remember a ""watch out for falling rock sign."" I do not know the area there well. I was only camping there for a few days on my way back from Topanga Canyon in L.A. to Oregon where I lived in the Cave Junction area. I will never forget what it looked like. It had long darkish brown hair that covered its entire body. It also had a pronounced crown in the shape of the top of his head. It looked extremely muscular. I was at least 500'away and I'm not real good at judging height anyways, so I don't know how tall it was. It walked with ease across a rocky creekbed. It seemed to ignore or be unaware of our car's presence on the road. We were probably traveling about 30 mph when it happened. My friend told me she sees them all the time out there near her home, so it was just a normal thing for her.","There  is a small concrete bridge just off Hwy 199 at Hiouchi which is between the Oregon Tunnel and Crescent City,CA. If you are travelling north on 199 going towards Oregon the bridge and road would be to your right.This paved road goes for many miles south of the Hwy. I heard some people refer to this road as the road which was supposed to have been made into a super highway.I think they were just putting me on about that.",Del Norte County,California,Winter,Report 12917: Vehicle passenger's daylight sighting near Hiouchi,41.65,-123.85,1979-10-25,12917.0,Class A,9pruvwphvf,59.66,56.599999999999994,53.54,53.3,0.94,0.34,0.15,,,rain,1011.16,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,3,8.7,149,10.67,POINT(-123.85 41.65)
"This is my story; not very many people believe this. When I was about 5 yrs old we lived in Hiouchi, Ca (1983). One day in the fall, I was staring out my living room window (it faced the woods), and I noticed something really big and hairy. It was standing up on two feet, and dark brown in color. It was about 25 feet away from the window. The creature walked right in between two trees that faced my living room window and just stood there and stared at me. I didn't even think of moving. It stood there for a while, it was probably five minutes or so, but back then those five minutes felt like forever! Then it just turned around and walked back into the woods. I know that it wasn't a bear because it did it all on two feet. I still remember all this and it happened a long time ago. I did tell my mom but she said that I probably saw a bear, but I know it was not a bear.",,Del Norte County,California,Fall,,,,,1549.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I live in Humboldt Co. CA and have heard night screams that sounded like an incredibly loud out-of-control frat party in 1985 when a friend and I were remote camping in a heavily wooded unihabited area around Patrick Creek in Del Norte Co. just north of Humboldt.  There were voices in deep male tonations as well as slightly higher and higher still [juvenile?]  I've heard coyotes, bears wolves etc etc. I've also spent time with my sister who was doing her graduate project in anthropolgy on primates at the San Diego zoo.  The closest I can compare the sounds to were Howler monkeys, but controlled.  The voices almost sounded like a dialect but none I've ever heard; like I could almost make out words.  The sounds were definitely primate in nature though definitely not human. At the time, my wolf-hybrid dog who traveled 300+ miles of the Pacific Crest Trail alone with me and who at the time was a veteran of wilderness encounters and very bold [never would hesitate to tree the largest bear] was trying to bite a hole in the tent to get in.  Once I let the trembling dog in the tent she actually tried to climb inside of my sleeping bag.  She refused to go back outside and remained whimpering in the tent with me until dawn.  At one point in the night, I awoke to hear a very heavy body tramping just outside the tent.  I heard breathing, very deep like in a broad-chested animal.  I dared not go outside until light.  Upon first light I went outside and saw what looked like a stampede had been through our campsite.  The duff was heavily scuffed with signs of foot traffic, which hadn't been there the night before. I've read a few Bigfoot stories and I've noticed that sometimes the sound of children playing has attracted sighting situations.  I once had a problem with a mentally ill person who was sneaking in my horse barn at night and letting the horses out.  After months of frustration and being told I was paranoid, I got a remote camera that had some infrared capabilities.  As expected, I caught the man and turned in a point-blank video to authorities of him.  If your researchers want a good chance at getting Bigfoot on film, why not set up a week-long or so remote campsite with tents etc. and install a infrared video camera to view the camp.  Have recordings or better yet, actual children squealing in play through the hours of the night.  Review the tapes each day and see what you get.  It worked for me.  From the sound of how intelligent the Bigfoot may be, the more 'natural' you make your camp appear as just a family outing, the more likely you'll get what you're after.  That's why I think using real children would work.  Good luck getting any brave enough to do it though!","Our camp was located just a short way up Patrick Creek road, maybe just 1000 feet up from Hwy 199.  We camped near the creek in a small clearing.  We arrived at dusk and left just after breakfast the next morning.",Del Norte County,California,Fall,,,,,4445.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"A friend and I went driving to camp in Oregon on Hwy 199 in the fall of 1985. We didn't want to stay at a pay site so we pulled off on a side spur road in dense forest and set up a tent. We had our two malamute cross dogs with us who had been by our sides in many backcountry adventures. As we set up our sleeping bags in the tent the dogs began growling very menacingly with the hair up full on their backs. We thought there might have been a bear around and worried that they would take off after it and be difficult to catch. We left them outside anyway and crawled into our bags to sleep. Then the dogs began whimpering and trying to claw their way into the tent. We nervously let them in and not long afterwards began to hear howling; first just one voice but then followed by many voices. I would estimate that the sounds came from about 100 yards away. It was reminiscent of hearing a coyote pack or wolf pack but these were not canine voices. They ranged in pitch from ""childlike"" to adult male and higher female voices. It sounded like a really loud frat. party in the middle of nowhere on a stormy blustery night in the dark. It sounded like the people were talking very loud yet howling at the same time. I've had many experiences hearing coyote packs and this was not what I heard. I have no further explanation. We braved through the night and got the heck out of there in the morning. The second ""experience"" I had at Avenue of the Giants was with the samefriend while we were hiking a trail there. It was again the fall of 1985 about a month later than the first. We had a map with us and decided to cut a loop short by going crosscountry through the dense redwood forest. Not long after we got started, the dog we had with us (same as one of the dogs previous) lunged out full on his leash and began dragging my friend up a steep incline. We reached the top and noticed large foot shaped impressions (maybe 14-18 inches long and 8-10 inches wide) in the duff below. Above us on the length of ground the dog drug us through, braches were snapped off clean up to 10 feet high on the trees. We made our way back to the main trail with no further incident.",Off Highway 199 just south of the Oregon border. Also Avenue of the Giants off Hwy 101 Humboldt County California.,Del Norte County,California,Fall,,,,,1551.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"While walking uphill about 1/4 mile from Hunter Creek I started to climb over a large fallen tree that was pointed downhill. As I climbed over I noticed, 30 feet away another tree that was also laying on the ground. As I looked, I saw a Bigfoot, stooped over, watching me from behind the trunk. The face was a medium black, with a large brow bone that almost stuck out as far as it's nose. The hair was medium brown with light spots (light reflections?). It's face had darker lines where the skin folded. The face was smaller than one would expect on an animal this size. The eyes were brown and set a little closer than a humans. The nose was flat and wide. I noticed it's lips as being black and thin after it curled it's lip up while he was staring at me. I also noticed the teeth and the lack of any K-9's. It seamed to be around 5 foot tall while stooping over, but could have been around 8 feet when standing erect. After a few seconds it turned and disappeared behind the tree. I went over to area and saw several prints in the forest debris. I followed the prints uphill but soon lost the tracks due to the forest debris.","Hunter Creek, Approximately 3 miles east of hwy 101",Del Norte County,California,Winter,,,,,2956.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was camping at Del Norte Campground outside of Crescent City California.  I woke up very early in the morning before anyone else.  It was about dawn. I was walking to the campground bathroom and I heard the loudest yelling I've ever heard that is hard to explain in words.  It echoed all thru the mountains.  It was a yell by something, but not a man, bear, or wildcat.  It took place 3 times. Needless to say I ran the rest of the way to the bathroom and my heart was pounding.  I don't know how else to explain it but with a yell or a hollar but so loud it would echoed off the trees and thru the mountains.  I didn't see anything, but I was too afaid to do any looking. A while after that I was watching a big foot documentary, where someone had recorded sounds they thought to be big foot.  This was the exact same hollar I heard.  It made the hair on my arms stand up.  I've never seen that video since and I would love to see and hear it again.",Going Southbound out of Crescent City a little ways entering the redwoods is a campground on the left hand side of the road.  I believe it was called DelNorte Campground.  This is where I was when I heard the scream/hollar,Del Norte County,California,Summer,,,,,2387.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"As a young person I vaguely remember hearing something about a creature called ""Bigfoot"". I suppose I thought he was something the Indians had conjured up. That is how others seemed to think. Then approximately eight years ago, my sister gave me a book to read during a visit in Florida. I think it was called ""Mysteries of The Unexplained."" I found it to be an interesting book, especially the story about a creature called ""Bigfoot."" I don't remember the details, however, I do remember thinking that there is much more to this so-called myth than meets the eye. Sometime later I saw the famous ""Patterson Film"". A film of a large, heavy, hairy, bipedal subject quickly walking away from a startled cameraman and his horse. My curiosity at that point had me wanting to find out for myself what the truth was. Was this creature real or just a never-ending series of hoaxes and grossly exaggerated stories? I was in no position at the time to set out on an expedition so I promised myself and a few close friends that someday I would head to the northwest corner of the United States, the reported home of this creature, and answer the question for myself. Years later the opportunity finally presented itself. I started purchasing enough supplies for a thirty day solo expedition into the northwest. Having recently read three books on the subject of Bigfoot, I thought my best bets were either Washington State, Oregon, Northern California or Idaho. Sightings were consistent in and around the large forests of these states. While purchasing supplies, I picked up the August issue of a camping magazine that, as it turned out, contained an article about backpacking in Northern California. The article stated that you are more likely to see a bigfoot in the forests of this region, than another human being. I took the article seriously. Northern California here I come. At this point I had read enough material to have a plan that I was confident would bring me face to face with one of these creatures. My plan was not to go after one. It was to give one the opportunity to come to me. I just had to put myself in itsbackyard. As I made my way into the northwest corner of the state, I realized I wasn't in for a casual stroll through a forest. This forest was thick with undergrowth and either going almost straight up or straight down. One week into my ""hike"" into the back-country I decided to change my plan. After reflecting on conversations I'd had with the locals, I decided to turn around and head for an area about twenty-five miles from where I was now standing. The people that had talked openly with me about bigfoot activity, all mentioned geographical locations that were in the same general vicinity. They also said that there hadn't been any activity there in the past ten or so years. After making my way to this new location, I met a man that had lived there for the past thirty years. He said pretty much the same thing everyone else said. I had come to the right place but I was about ten years too late. He then pointed to a spot on my map that to the best of his recollection was the area many footprints and sightings had been reported over a decade ago. That would be my final destination. At this point my feeling that a bigfoot was no longer in this immediate area was growing somewhat stronger. I considered the possibility that bigfoots had lived here at one time and now lived elsewhere due to the logging activity in this valley some ten to thirty years ago. The forests of this area are large enough to play hide and seek with the entire U.S. Army. Dense forest covers the land further than the eyes can see and these creatures could be anywhere in it. I pressed on. As I made my way toward my final destination I continued to look for signs of something big and heavy leaving some kind of marks on the earth. If they were still around I should find something. I came across what looked like a bedding area for a creature that could fit a bigfoot's description. It was a bowl like depression in the ground about eight feet in diameter. Everything within this circle was flattened. It was only fifteen feet from a stream. Convenient I thought. There was also what looked like a large print on the side of this bowl headed toward the water. Many small to medium sized trees in the immediate vicinity were bent over or broken off at the base. It all fit, but it could be a bear's resting place, I thought. I left without bothering to take a picture. That same day I followed an old logging road to a point that it turned into a poor excuse for a rabbit trail. Along the way I found three depressions, about 14 inches long and 7 inches wide, in the soft mossy like growth between two old fallen trees. It appeared to be three steps taken by a very large and heavy bipedal animal. Coincidence, I thought, and pushed on. By this time on my trip I had seen several bear, a couple of deer and two mountain. Their tracks were all over the place -- especially bear tracks. Bear excrement was also in great abundance. This put me at ease. The better they were eating the less they would be interested in what I was eating. Blackberries are abundant in August, and from the looks of the scat it appeared the bears were taking full advantage of this. Visibility was usually about ten to fifty yards through the trees. Some of the noises that had been around me on a regular basis were bear and deer that I could not see because of the poor visibility. At the start of this expedition I would reach for the pepper spray at the mere sound of a couple of squirrels playing in the leaves. This behavior was probably due to the fact that a bear had wanted to join me for dinner the very first evening I was in the bush. I'll never forget the sound of him coming towards me through the forest. From that point forward I was well aware that I was carrying approximately forty pounds of bear bait (thirty day food supply) on my back. As my time in the woods progressed so did my ability to guess what animals were around me by the sounds they made in the brush. Given the opportunity, my eyes would usually confirm what my ears had told me. Since I was on foot and usually on a logging road, I sometimes got extremely close to animals before they realized I was there. One time I had walked to within 35 feet of two bear (not on purpose) that were feeding off to the side of the logging road. They never heard, saw or smelled me. Anyway, I reached my destination and made camp at the intersection of four logging roads. It was now almost two weeks into the expedition. My plan was to recon the three logging roads that led down to a river. If I could get to the river I might find some nice fresh bigfoot tracks in the sandy banks along the waters edge. I checked out the east road that evening. No luck. It dead ended about a quarter mile from the river just like the forestry map showed. I went back to camp, ate dinner, set out a chem-light and hit the tent. I put the chem-light out in hopes of deterring bear from casually strolling into my little area of operation. The night passed without incident. I slept like a log. How appropriate. The next morning I checked out the north road. Success, it led right down to a nice open field next to the river. The map I was given by the National Forest Service showed it to dead-end about half a mile short. I'm glad I checked it out. I thoroughly checked the southern bank of the river. No tracks. The northern bank was covered with heavy growth, therefore I did not plan on a crossing to check it out. No tracks and I was sure this was the place that had stirred up much of the controversy some ten to thirty years ago. As I stood in the field and looked back towards the forest, I decided to check all around the field. I started at the west end. Almost immediately after starting this new search pattern I came across a depression similar to the ones I had recently seen but didn't pay too much attention to. Again there was no detail because of the type of ground. It was a bigger and deeper depression than I thought a man or bear could ever make. I looked further and there was another one and then another one. This time I was sure these were tracks because there were about seven of them strung together in the pattern of a natural bipedal walk. I walked in the tracks. The bottom of the depressions were very hard. As though something of great weight had made them the last time this ground was wet. The distance between the steps was not extraordinary, at an average of about three feet apart. I lost the track momentarily over hard ground and then found it again. It was a consistent track. I figured I was tracking him (I say him when in all actuality it may be a her) the opposite direction he was walking judging from the shape of the tracks. It was now time for something to happen that I had never considered or read about in any book. I followed the tracks through a soft section of ground to the base of a fifty foot tall pine tree. At the base of the pine tree was an area of ground that looked as though it had been trampled down repeatedly by this heavy creature. It was at that very instant that I realized he had been leaning against the tree. Then it occured to me that if he was leaning against this bark and sap covered tree, there must be hair stuck to it. I moved may face closer and there it was. From a level of about three to six feet off the ground, hair was stuck in crevices and tree sap. I collected some samples and then stood, in the same place that this creature had stood, with my back against the tree. I couldn't help but notice the nice view of the open field next to the river he might have enjoyed while standing in that position. The surface of my back from my buttocks to the area between my shoulder blades naturally was against the tree. If this creature did not put his head against the tree, as I did not do, then I guessed that I was about 2 feet shorter than the Bigfoot that had rested against this tree. I'm 5'10"". After collecting the hair samples from the tree I continued tracking. I had only gone another twenty yards when I found a similar trampled down area at the base of another pine. This pine however was a much younger tree and the top had been broken off at a height of about 6 feet. The top was lying off to the side. As I looked closer I noticed that all of the branches on the side of the tree directly over the trampled down area were either bent back and to the side or broken off. Hair was all over this tree as well. This creature wasn't resting against trees, he was scratching his back! I continued the track and had only gone another 15 or so feet when I found another young pine that was in the same condition as the one I had just inspected. The top had been broken off at about the 6 foot level also. More broken and bent branches with the telltale hair stuck in the bark and sap. This creature had a definite itch. Since I was tracking him backwards, I guessed that he must have tried to rid himself of this itch on the two small trees. They probably weren't sturdy enough to satisfy him so he made his way over to the large pine and finished the job. The tops of the small pines that I found lying on the ground still had a small percentage of green needles with the majority looking brown and dying. I don't know enough about trees to make an educated guess as to how long ago the tops had been broken off. I ventured to guess that it was no longer than a month before I stood in the very same spot. Wow, he had been through here quite recently I thought to myself. For some reason I thought he had just been passing through and was no longer in this area. He had been here but was long gone into another valley. Looking back I am not quite sure why I didn't think he was still around. Maybe it was because I wasn't finding any fresh tracks. I continued tracking him for another three hundred yards or so. He was about as hard to track as an elephant through a corn field. The tracks led to the edge of the thick forest undergrowth at which point I decided to terminate my efforts. Looking back over the area I had tracked, I realized he had stayed just inside the edge of the wood-line the whole way. A smart bigfoot, I thought, unlike the bear and deer that were leaving their tracks all over the place in the wide open field. As I started to circle back around the east end of this large open field next to the river, I came upon a large pile of excrement. It looked human except for the fact it was a very large pile and the contents were plant-like. As I mentioned earlier, I had seen a lot of bear dung and this looked quite different. Tracks led up to and then appeared to straddle this dropping. Again, this was not the best ground for holding a track, however it did look as though the tracks were made by a large, heavy, bipedal ... bigfoot. I collected a large sample of the excrement and put it into a plastic baggy. At this point I was feeling pretty good about what I had found and satisfied that this had been a successful expedition even if I wasn't going to see a bigfoot. I had hair and excrement samples -- good physical evidence that a bigfoot is still roaming these woods. I looked around some more and found two more of the same type of piles fairly close to the first one. I remember thinking this must have been his bathroom. He probably would feed all night, get a drink from the river and then relieve himself here. If this was being done by a bigfoot then he seemed to be a creature of habit. By this time I had been down by the river for a good few hours. I headed back to camp which was located about two miles up the logging road. After dinner I decided to go ahead and recon the west road which was the last logging road I had to check out. It came to a dead end just as the east road had. As I was making my way back to camp, before the mosquitos set in, I noticed something I did not see on my way out. On the north side of this old logging road stood a young pine tree that had been topped at a point about 6 feet above the ground. I immediately looked down at the base of this tree and saw what I knew I would see. The large trampled down area of ground. Those big padded feet had stood right there. I then saw the tracks leading up to the tree as well as the top of the tree lying on the ground off to the side. This time I closely inspected the broken off top of the tree and found hair stuck on it. Hair most likely from the side of the hand that broke it off. I must add at this point that I was keeping a lookout for claw marks in the tracks and teeth marks on the broken off tree tops which would most likely have been left behind if a bear had done this. I was paying attention to this not for myself but for the people that would ask me later about it, when this expedition was done. I had no doubt what was doing this and it wasn't a bear. Anyway, I didn't find a trace of either claw or teeth marks. This time I kept the broken part of this little pine with hair intact in the sap and put it in a plastic baggy. It seemed as though this creature had a habit of preparing these small pines for back scratching posts in an intelligent and consistent manner. I wondered if other bigfoots did this. I completed my journey back to the tent and realized that the pine I had just collected the sample from was only about 100 yards away. If the other depressions I had seen on the way into this area were indeed tracks as I thought they could be, then bigfoot was leaving too much evidence around here to be just passing through. I figured I was camped right smack in the middle of a bigfoot's backyard. I had gathered about three chords of firewood in the course of the day which I now started using to stoke up a pretty good sized camp fire. The wood burned quickly because of the fact it was very old and dry. About every twenty minutes or so, I would have to put on another log. This kept the fire at just under the bonfire setting. Darkness fell without incident. No bears, no mountain lion and no bigfoots. Wow, if my friends could see me now. Bigfoot Bait! Every few minutes or so I would look up the west logging road and then up the east logging road. The north and south avenues of approach were covered by very heavy brush. I could here a lizard coming toward me from either of those directions so I wasn't too concerned about them. Actually it would have to be a pretty large lizard to be heard over the snap, crackle and pop of my camp fire. I passed some time by sharpening the ends of my walking stick. I got a chuckle out of the fact that my walking stick was about three feet longer than the one I had started with. The further away from civilization I got the softer I walked and the bigger the stick I carried. Everything I had read about and heard about bigfoots told me that they are not aggressive unless shot at. Since I had no gun that wasn't a problem, however I did keep the pepper spray ready at all times just in case. I also tried to stay aware of which direction the breeze was blowing because into it the pepper spray had a maximum effective range of only about two feet. I continued to look up and down the two logging roads. My camp site was surrounded by complete darkness. I looked at my watch. It was 11:00pm. If I didn't see anything by 1:00am I would hit the tent for a good night sleep. A bigfoot could be miles from here. Time dragged on as I occasionally looked up and down the two roads. I was sitting on a short log set in an upright position at a distance of about five feet from the fire. My back was to the fire so that it wouldn't impede my vision as I scanned the surrounding darkness. I looked into the darkness of the west road then looked into the darkness of the east road. That is when it happened. The hair on my back and neck stood straight up. It was the strongest instinctive reaction I had ever had in my life. I was looking directly into a pair of eyes that were looking directly at me. I didn't move a muscle. It was a bigfoot. There was no doubt in my mind that what I was looking at was not a bear, mountain lion, owl or a deer. His eyes were set wide apart and well above where I knew the ground should be. I didn't take my eyes off of them. The Omah, as it is called by the local Indians, was watching me. Something that I had not spent much time thinking about, until right at that moment, was now of prime concern to me. Had anyone ever taken a shot at this creature? Did this creature, for whatever reason, hold any sort of grudge against human beings? I hoped not. Actually it was more like a quick prayer. I did not want him to direct any ill will towards me at all. It most likely would have been about 750 pounds of powerful ill will. He wasn't moving. I wasn't moving either, even though my neck was crooked to the left in an uncomfortable position. I watched him and he watched me. The longer I looked into his eyes, the more I got the feeling this was just an intelligent and lonely creature curious to see what I was doing. I began to relax. I had a Mini-Mag flashlight in my left hand and the pepper spray in my right. I wondered if I should shine the flashlight on him to get a look at his body. Again I should point out that this could have been a female, but for the sake of simplicity I will continue to refer to the creature as ""he"". I opted not to shine the flashlight on him. He came to me, I saw him, and now the ball was back in his court. I waited for him to make the next move. His nocturnal eyes were reflecting the light of the fire I was sitting next to. I tried to make out the outline of his body. I could not. The camp fire illuminated bushes and trees out to a certain distance depending on how recently I had put on a fresh log. Beyond that point of illumination the forest was pitch black. I believe the fire was at a point that a fresh log had just been added when I first looked up and saw Bigfoot. I continued to observe. The right eye (his left), occasionally seemed to fade in and out as though it was partially blocked by a leaf or branch of the bush I was sure he was standing behind. Earlier, at times when I really had the fire going, the front of this bush would be illuminated for the period of time that the fire was brightest. I couldn't see the bush now but I was sure of it's position. As I studied his eyes I got the impression they were wet. Liquidy you might say. An effect probably caused by the flickering of the fire they were reflecting. They were a glossy yellow when I first saw them and faded to a real faint yellow (almost white) toward the end of our staring session. Looking back, I would guess that while paying complete attention to him I had neglected the fire and as the fire lessoned in intensity so did his eyes. Occasionally it looked as though he would blink. His eyes would simultaneously disappear for a fraction of a second. It also looked as though his head was shifting from side to side. Similar, I thought, to what I would do if I was trying to observe someone from behind a bush. His eyes looked to be approximately 4 1/2 to 5 inches apart and almost 1 inch in diameter. Minutes ticked by. My neck was beginning to get sore from the position I was sitting and watching him as he watched me. I casually looked at my watch. It was 12:15am. Then I slowly raised and extended my left arm for the purpose of using my hand as a measuring tool. He didn't move while I did this. He just kept watching. I used the width of my left hand to measure the distance from his eyes to the top of a lone pine silhouette against the night sky in the background. I made a mental note that his eyes were almost directly under and 2 hand widths below the tip of the lone pine. I also made a mental note not to move the log I was sitting on for the rest of the night. I would use this information when the sun came up. After making these observations, I decided to relieve the soreness in my neck and look at him from another position. I slowly spun around in the direction away from him. I didn't want him to think I was getting ready to confront him. I looked up and he was still there watching me. I remember wondering if he could tell if I was watching him. The fire was now slightly behind and to the left of me. From his vantage point, I was most likely silhouette by the fire. His eyes were now getting harder to see. They were there but not as bright. My eyes were getting sore from staring. Then I noticed how dark it was getting in my camp. The fire had barely a flame left to flicker. It didn't take me long to decide that I wasn't going to sit here in complete darkness with a bigfoot just spittin distance away. I slowly stood up to get another log from the pile that was just out of reach. I positioned the log in the fire and sat back down. When I looked up I could not find his eyes. He was gone. At about 3:15am I thought I could see his eyes again but in a position further back from where he had stood the first time. I was kind of expecting him to come back and see what I was up to. It was hard to tell if he did or not, but I think he did. Time passed slowly as I waited for the sun to come up so I could check for tracks. I'd thought about doing it with a flashlight but rejected the idea. I would see things much more clearly in the morning. As the sun came up I sat in the same position I was in when I had measured his eyes from the top of that lone pine tree. According to how everything lined up his eyes would have been centered at the top of the 8 foot bush that stood 70 feet from where I had been sitting. When it was light enough to see the ground fairly well, I made my way over to the area behind the bush. It was an area that was just to the side of the logging road. The ground was similar to the logging road itself which was hard packed gravel. The difference was that the area where I figured a bigfoot should have been standing was covered in a dry, sparse, wheat type of grass. There they were -- the same size tracks I had been finding all along. The tracks were not much more than the grass being squashed, and I do mean flattened, in the shape of a big padded foot. Narrower at one end than the other and approximately 16 inches long and 7 to 8 inches wide at the front of the track. There was a set of tracks leading to a point exactly behind the bush where they then became less distinguishable as though he had been shuffling around. There was however one depression in the ground at a point close to the bush. I guessed it would have been his right foot that made it by its shape. I stood where it looked as though he had stood and found myself directly behind the bush. I looked up to see that if I was about 2 feet taller my eyes would have been at bush-top level. There was another set of tracks that led away at a slightly different angle than the set that led in. He had come in and left on the east logging road. Nice and quiet. No crashing through the forest. At this point I thought to look for a hair sample around the tracks in hopes of later matching it with the samples I already had. I got down on my stomach and looked. Nothing. I quickly looked over the logging road for more tracks but didn't find anything. It was very hard packed. Decision time. Do I stay camped here and hope to see a bigfoot in the daytime? This is when I realized I had taken too many pictures the day before and I didn't have anymore film for the camera. Last time that ever happens. Anyway, Bigfoot is nocturnal and daytime sightings are extremely rare. He would probably be somewhere very well hidden and fast asleep during daytime hours. As I mentioned earlier my plan was to stay thirty days in the bush. But now that I had the hair, excrement and tree samples as well as the pictures of the tracks and the experience of last night. I decided 2 weeks was long enough. I packed everything up and headed out on the east logging road. I was walking at a pretty good pace. Having 17 miles to cover before nightfall with about 60 pounds worth of gear still in my rucksack, I didn't want to waste any time. I'd only gotten about 75 yards up the logging road when I heard what sounded like an extremely large animal thrashing in the woods at a point next to where I was walking. The noise was so close that I didn't think I was going to get the pepper spray I wore on my left forearm out of its holder in time to use it. Then I realized it was running away from me. Crashing through the woods I think best describes it. Large branches snapping as it escaped my nearness. As I listened to it's escape I tried to figure out what it was. It covered a lot of ground very, very quickly. Through the process of elimination I started guessing. The list of possibilities was short because there are not many animals large enough to have possibly made that much noise. The speed suggested a deer but there was no snorting or hoof sounds that I had previously heard from deer running away from me. Nor did the animal in question sound as ""fleet-footed"" as a deer. The feet were crunching a lot of material underneath them suggesting that they were large surfaced extremities. Could it have been a bear? Possibly, but all the bear I had dealt with to this point were not that afraid of anything. The creature in question was also running away from me on the downhill side of the road and it is my understanding that bear don't run downhill too well. Things happened very quickly, which made it hard to tell, but it also sounded as though the creature I had heard was not getting away from me in a four legged gallop. There is one thing I am sure of. The noise I had heard was caused by an extremely large and powerful creature that desperately did not want to be that close to me. I will venture to guess that my ole buddy had stayed pretty close to me the whole night and may have even been watching for me the next morning. I call him that because I felt as though we had somehow bonded during my long look into his eyes that night by the camp fire. I had seen his soul and it was a kind soul. My question had been answered. July 1997-Author's note to the reader: I have made a number of trips into the wilderness since the August 1993 excursion and have yet to find tracks that approached the size and shape of the ones described in the above account. The excrement I had collected was never tested but here again I have not found a similar sample to this day. And as for the hair. It was tested and the result was ""no match"" to any known North American animal ...",About twenty-five miles outside of Bluff Creek,Del Norte County,California,Summer,,,,,2954.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Near Cresent City: a television production crew from Los Angeles videotapes what appears to be a bigfoot crossing a forest road in front of their RV. Among the crew was a Playboy model who subsequently appeared on the Jay Leno show and Hardcopy to discuss the incident.Sent to the Internet Virtual Bigfoot Conference (IVBC) mailing list: The ""Redwoods Footage""",,Del Norte County,California,Summer,,,,,1557.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"R.L.  and some friends were shooting bottle rockets off over the gravel area and river around midnight on the Fourth of July, 1997.  A car stereo was on with the bass turned up.  It was about 30  to 45 minutes after starting to shoot the bottle rockets that R. heard the first ""whoop"".  He was walking on a log when he heard ""WHOOP, WHOOP, WHOOP"".  Each whoop was rising in tone and also rising in tone from the last one. ""The hair stood up on my neck"" R. said There was was about 10 to 20 of these ""WHOOP, WHOOP, WHOOP""s.  It sounded like they were about a mile away, but seemed to be getting closer, or louder, as they progressed. The forest was extremely quiet except for the ""Whoops"".  Everyone was scared and wanted to leave the area immediately, which is what they did.","Del Norte County, California, USA.  Nearest town is Gasquet, on Hwy 199, about 15-20 miles from Cresent City. About one half mile north up Walker Road the road ends at a large gravel and sand bar on the Smith River.",Del Norte County,California,Summer,,,,,2955.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On 06-13-98 I heard a sound like the one on your web site titled scream wave, this started around 10 pm and lasted at least until 2am. On 06-14-98 I heard this same sount in the afternoon and again at night (unknown times), this was also witnessed by 2 friends of mine that were spending the night. On 06-15-98, again around 10 pm this noise was heard again at about 10pm. On 06-16-98 I again heard this scream at 7:45 pm and it lasted for about 5 min. and last night at about 2am again this was heard. All sounds seemed as though they were coming form the ridge west of my residence. They were loud but from a distance, and continued from a min of 20 sec. to a max of 5 min.",3.6 miles south on Little Jones Creek Rd. off us highway 199 about 13 miles east of Gasquet California in Del Norte County,Del Norte County,California,Spring,Report 1578: Screams heard several times over a period of four days.,41.8607,-123.79299999999999,1998-06-16,1578.0,Class B,9pryph88q0,51.08,,,45.26,0.85,0,0.73,,,rain,1017.33,Windy until evening.,10,,317,23.11,POINT(-123.79299999999999 41.8607)
"I heard a scream very similar to the one located at http://www.planetc.com/users/bigfoot/sound.htm titled Bigfoot sounds from Art Bell radio show. This scream sounded like two seperate animals and lasted for about 22 minutes. Of all the calls I have heard, this one was the loudest and most frightening.","Northern California, Del Norte County, 15 miles north east of Gasquet Ca. off highway 199, up Little Jones Creek Road about 4 miles.",Del Norte County,California,Summer,,,,,1579.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On 12-22-98 at about 5pm I was driving westbound on Lake Earl Drive approaching Highway 101 controlled intersection.   Because it just finished snowing, my son was admiring a snow-covered area of a mountain that had just been clear-cut. Looking up also, I noticed a human like figure at the top portion of this area. This figure was walking down and appeared to be about 7 or 8 feet tall covered in reddish-brown fur. Not believing what I was seeing, until my son said ""oh shit"" and both of us continued to just sit there and watch this critter. As it continued down the hill, it stepped up and over a fir sapling, and stopped and looked around. It started walking again (a total of about 400 yards) and disappeared into the forest at the base of the hill. Because both of us were in total shock, we didn't notice 3 other cars that had pulled over to the side of the road to watch this animal until it had walked out of sight.","East of Highway 101 just south of Smith River, Del Norte County, California",Del Norte County,California,Winter,,,,,1655.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"While driving south on highway 199 from Grants Pass to Crescent City, my eight year old son said ""Hey Dad, what's that?"".  We were driving just above the Smith River as it snakes alongside the highway.  I assumed he was talking about perhaps a rafter or something but instead, to my surprise, he said ""I saw a hairy thing sitting on a rock in the middle of the river.  It was getting a drink or something"".  I asked him if he thought it was a bear.  He said ""No....it looked kinda like a gorilla"".  I have to go on what he said.  I didn't see a thing.  I was too busy driving.","This was only my 2nd time on this highway.  I'm not from the area, so I'm not sure exactly where on 199 I was.  I just know there is a stretch of highway where it comes very close to the river.  That's where we were when my son called out.",Del Norte County,California,Summer,,,,,3075.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I am the Manager of the Visitor Center at Jedediah Smith Redwoods State Park. During the winter of 2001-2002, my family and I were the camp hosts at the park, and lived in the park full time. One evening in mid-December 2001, I and my two children, ages 11 and 10, were in our travel trailer reading when we heard the a sound that made us cower. It was something between a human ""cat-call"" and a cow mooing, a kind of ""Ah-oooo"" that just echoed through the woods. I have served as a docent naturalist for the California State Park System. I have hiked the woods of California all of my life and I have never heard anything like this before. I have heard bear, mountain lion and elk, and this was nothing like those. What impressed us most was how loud it was. We have heard groups of humans in the campground hooping and hollaring and their noise level was not even close to this. We were inside of a travel trailer that had the windows closed up and the noise was clear and strong. We estimated that it had to have come from just across the Smith River from the campground. I decided to make this report after hearing what seemed to be the same kind of sound on a recent rerun of ""Sightings,"" a recording by Matt Moneymaker.",just across the Smith River from the Jedediah Smith Redwoods State Park campground,Del Norte County,California,Winter,,,,,4845.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This report was brought to my attention on Nov. 24, 2002. I am posting for the reporting party. John Frietas called me and requested that I investigate a report that he had been contacted about. I contacted the lady, JW, and she took me to the spot where she had found a track. She had found the track on Nov. 19 (Tues.), 2002 while picking huckleberries with her sister. She had noticed a large track (13"" X 7"") in one of the few bare places in the area. I might add that it was just a week since it had rained and the ground was still somewhat soft. She went up to the area and made a cast of the track two days later (Thurs.). The track was found in an area next to the road that had been cut with a piece of heavy equipment to form a waterbar to drain the road. Since there was a slight incline to the drainage the weight of the track appears to have been on the downhill side. The cast also picked up a rock approximately 2""X2"" which may have caused the weight of the subject to be on the downhill side, hence the reason for a deeper depression on  the lower side than the place where one would expect it, on the ball and heel area. The local ranger, MS, was going by when she was doing the casting and saw the track. After talking with other people she was encouraged to report the incident.",Up French Hill Road.,Del Norte County,California,Fall,,,,,5383.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I am a fifty four year old man living in San Francisco. I have never had any interest in this subject until this week.  An old friend of mine moved to Gold Beach, Oregon, and I was driving up to see him.  I had never been on Hwy. 101 before, and became nervous driving on the two lane winding roads.  I kept pulling over to let cars in back of me pass. At about 20 miles or so before Crescent City, I pulled off to allow cars to go by, as I went to pull back onto Hwy. 101, I heard the most horrifying scream that I had ever heard.  I screamed myself and ducked down on my seat, looking up next to my Honda CRV, was a filthy looking gorilla (best as I can describe) it instantly ran into the tree line a few feet away, and vanished into the dense brush. I saw it for maybe 3 or 4 seconds at a three quarter profile.  I would say it was 6.6 ft to 7 ft high, with a wedged head, and it had very dirty matted dark brown dull hair.  Strangely enough, seeing the thing didn’t frighten me, but the scream it gave out only a few feet from my open window almost gave me a heart attack. I never heard a noise like that, and I never want to hear it again.",I stopped at a filling station and the guy told me i was 50 miles from Crescent City... I traveled about 30 minutes up 101 when this occured,Del Norte County,California,Fall,,,,,6946.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was driving home on highway 101, between Orick and Klamath.  I have four high powered off road lights on my Jeep, so about 100 yards in front of me, I saw what I thought was a bear on the side of the road.  When I got to be about 50 yards, the thing stood up, and my lights made a silhouette of what looked like a human. As I got closer, I could see a rough outline. My jeep has three-inch lifts, and this thing was much taller than my roof, which stands a good 6.5 feet.  When I got to be 20 yards from the creature, it took one leap off the side of the road, and into the darkness.  That is when the hair stood up on my neck, and I realized I just saw bigfoot.","On a hillside, the up side of the hill was on the left side of the road, and the downside was on the right side. On the right side is the side the creature ran down.",Del Norte County,California,Fall,,,,,6950.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was the last weekend of September during the fall salmon run of fishing season on the lower Klamath River 2001. It was the end of summer, the river was extremely low and I'd just finished cleaning my salmon. It was about 10 oclock at night and I drove up the river to Blake's river bar.  This is where the road ends. We were sitting in my truck with the windows down when we heard a sound that I'd never heard on the river or anywhere for that matter.  My attention was immediately taken as we could hear an extremely deep howling sound that sounded  something like a whoooooaaahhhh.  I was a little freaked out because I have never heard anything like this.  I remember trying to put a body with the sound and not coming up with anything.  My friend and I looked at eachother and said ""what the hell is that?"" The hair was raised on the back of my neck and I felt very fearful, even though I knew the thing was across the river. We waited and didn't say anything and within about 3 seconds we heard the same sound again.  This time it went whooooooahhhhh, whoooooahhhhh, whoooooahhhh, three times. It was a very deep almost like a moaning sound. Immediately after the sound stopped I heard the same noise, except this one sounded like it was coming from up around the corner, about a half mile, and on the other side of what is called Turup flat.  This one sounded more faint because is was coming from on the other side of this densely wooded area where the river bends. It seemed clear to us that they were calling back and forth to one another.  The one on the top of the river called back only twice and the one across the river sounded off about 4 times.  This entire thing only took about 20 seconds and then it was done. I couldn't really explain what I was thinking or feeling after they stopped but I was very shaken and just sat there for about thirty seconds waiting to see if there was going to be any more sounds.  I turned my lights on after I thought that it was over and couldn't see anything because the fog was to dense.  We were both sure that we had never heard an animal like this before.  Between the two of us we have about 60 years of night fishing and hunting in this area and this was a first. We both talked about it and felt that whatever it was that they could have come in from either side of the river because the river was so low that it would have been easy to wade across and there wasn't littel traffic in the area.  The river was also very warm and it was also full of 30-50 pound salmon that were heading up the river. It was a great time to fish if that's what they doing.","Drive to the end of Blakes road and go over the Dike down onto the river bar.  Go left at the bottom of the hill and drive straight up to the river.  It was directly across the river, which is not accessible from car on this side of the river.  If you go on the other side of the river, it's behind a locked gate on Simpson Logging Co. This are is",Del Norte County,California,Summer,,,,,7702.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We were on our long vacation from Missouri, in Crescent City, California, staying at the KOA campground. This was our second night at this campground. We were camped at site 401, way back in the isolated section of the campground, far from anyone. I had just finished cooking our supper on the portable propane barbeque pit, which was located on the picnic table. We both went inside to eat. During the time I was cooking, I set up a camp fire, but didn't light it yet. After we finished eating, I started the campfire. After the fire was burning for about 15 minutes, I kicked it into the fire pit from the grate. At that time my wife got a very strong feeling that we were being watched from behind our camper. She said it seemed to move (the feeling) from behind the trailer, from one end to the other. There were trees, and dense foliage behind the trailer. I started to look around with a flash light to see what it was, and after not finding anything, I started the car and plugged in the 12v spot light. Looking around for about 5 minutes, I thought I saw something move in the distance, behind a tree. This was in the opposite area from the trailer, where no one was camped at all. We both were shaken up, and went inside the trailer for the night. After 10 minutes my wife heard 2 whoops, coming from the area that I thought I saw something move at. She was in bed lying next to the window. I didn't hear the sound. One more thing to add, is that the night before we heard dogs bark in the distance, this night it was all quiet no dogs at all. The closet camper was about 100 feet away towards the main office. There was no smell.","KOA campground located just off of Highway 101, 5 miles north of town.",Del Norte County,California,Fall,Report 24929: Husband and wife have a possible encounter in a KOA campground north of Crescent City,41.84998,-124.1417,2009-01-28,24929.0,Class B,9prwp4dcb9,52.14,47.97,43.8,40.58,0.78,0.53,0.08,0.0044,0.97,rain,1034.88,Overcast until afternoon.,2,6.64,343,1.37,POINT(-124.1417 41.84998)
"I think the year was 83 or 84. That year there was a huge mudslide on the south (River) side of Highway 50. I remember because we had to turn around, go back up around Tahoe, and take Highway 80 back to the Bay Area. We were among the first to the slide area, and got out of our truck to look. It was early evening, and  I saw a huge, bi-pedal creature on the slide side of the river. It was on the Tahoe (east) side of the slide, as were we.  It was high on the hill, and appeared to also be regarding the slide. I saw it for about 15 seconds, when it ambled up the hill and out of sight. I have seen many bear, and this was no bear. A bear might rear up, but aside from circus bears, none will walk that way for any length. Even circus bears have an ungainly walk when trying to go on 2 legs. The motion of this creature was much smoother.",,El Dorado County,California,Winter,Report 6746: Man has sighting after massive landslide on Highway 50,38.93333,-119.9833,1983-01-01,6746.0,Class A,9qftmxwg46,42.12,,,20.64,0.8,0.21,0.59,,,snow,,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",2,10,4,1.22,POINT(-119.9833 38.93333)
"My name is (omitted), I've been keeping this secret since around 1986 and didn't know who I could tell without sounding like a nut, but it's been bothering me, and I hope you are the appropriate person to contact regarding this matter. Here is what my wife and I saw. During the late summer of 1986 my wife Mary and I were driving east on highway 50 heading toward Lake Tahoe at about 11:30 p.m. We were about 25 to 30 miles west of Lake Tahoe when we approached an S-curve. As we made a right turn, the road curved toward a mountainside and then turned away to the left. While making the right turn however, our headlights were facing the side of a hill and something else, we were not prepared for. About 40 yards directly in front of us, we saw a huge hairy man-like creature walking along the side of this hill at the roadside. Our headlights were directly on it and there was no mistaking what we saw at that distance, as we made the left turn away from the hill the thing disappeared in the darkness. My wife and I stared off ahead, and as we drove a short distance, both turned to look at each other and we said, ""Did you see that?"" I knew I hadn't imagined it, because she saw it too. Now the problem was who we could tell without sounding crazy, so we never told a soul, but I've been searching for the right person to tell because it's been eating at me for all these years, I hope you are the person I've been seeking. Thank you in advance, and by the way, just so there is no question about my sanity, I am a sworn peace officer for the state of California, and just telling you this could ruin my reputation and make me the butt of jokes for the next ten years. - Name Withheld by Request","On Highway 50, 30 miles west of Lake Tahoe.",El Dorado County,California,Summer,,,,,2121.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"First I would like to say that I'm very reluctant to tell this to anyone. I didn't report this because I thought the park service would think we were nuts, and I new of no other source that would take it seriously. I also didn't think the location of my sighting was one where other sightings had accrued until I used your sightings map. It was April 1993 when I went hiking in Desolation Wilderness with two of my friends for a bachelor weekend. We started out at the Horse Shoe Falls trailhead at Twin Bridges off of HW50 and hiked up to Lake Aloha. It was very hot going up the falls so we were very surprised to se all the snow at the top (that year we had some late snowstorms). We were disappointed because the lake still had a lot of ice on it, but not enough to walk on. We tried to walk around the lake but the deep snow and steep sides male it unappeasable. We set up camp at the south end of the lake 200 yards west of the trail near a picnic bench. We were the only ones up there that fare in except some one that went up the southern slope of eastern mountain. There was no other tracks going around the lake and to my knowledge the back way in was to far to hike in those conditions. Trevor and I woke up early  (near sun up) to try to fish in one of the unfrozen spots near the bank, but it had frozen over that night. We were looking over the lake when we noticed some one on the other side of the lake walking around. We watched him because we didn't think there was a way around the lake and were curious how he got there. That's when it walked by the picnic table across the lake and we noticed that it was a lot larger than we were judging were the table came to on it's leg compared to were our picnic table came to on us (I'm 6ft and Trevor is 6.1ft). That's when we got out the binoculars and took a better look. We couldn't ses any detail of its face but its whole body looked dark brown to black. We were arguing about what we were looking at because we didn't want to believe what were looking at. At first we thought it was a bear but it walk to well on its back feet. We thought it was a hiker but it was not quite walking like a man (judging the long strides by the bench, we could not walk like that comfortley) and how easily it moved across the snow. We went over to the tent to wake up Rob and show him but by the time we got back, he was gone. About 15min. later a lone hiker came down the southern slope of the eastern mountain into our camp and we asked him if he saw any thing on the other side of the lake and he said he watched some thing walking near the lake and then leave out through the north west side. We asked him if he saw any way we could get to that side and he said he could not see a way over. We told him about what we saw and he noticed the same thing (but not the same detail) we did. The sighting was about 10 minutes or so, and has left us a lot to think about. I don't know if it was a Big Foot or not, but after watching the famous video of the Big Foot walking, I noticed that that's the strange way we saw the ""thing"" moving. ",The north end of Aloha Lake in Desolation Wilderness,El Dorado County,California,Spring,Report 1055: Two hikers have morning sighting in the Desolation Wilderness,38.86,-120.1358,1993-04-01,1055.0,Class A,9qft44pzbv,34.7,,,24.1,0.77,0.34,0.32,,,snow,,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,8,10,202,11.32,POINT(-120.1358 38.86)
,"We where traveling back from the Washoe Indian Reservation, turned on to hwy 50, in dense forest",El Dorado County,California,Spring,Report 919: Car passenger has nighttime sighting near Lake Tahoe,38.93333,-119.9833,1996-04-10,919.0,Class A,9qftmxwg46,52.04,37.985,23.93,28.88,0.73,0.4,0.74,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,9.5,230,4.53,POINT(-119.9833 38.93333)
"I have recovered a foot print last year (July 17th I believe ). The print does not really match what a big foot print would look like according to some research that I have done after I found it. It is 22'' long, and has what appear to have sharp nails that are claw like in appearance. It resembles a human foot almost with the exception of the size, claws and the contours to it are quite different than a human print. I found the print near a small stream about 10 miles north and east of Placerville, CA. There were several prints in the area and tree branches that were broken along the stream. Only one print was worth looking at so I took some pictures of it. The next day I went back to the area and took a plaster cast of it as well.. I took the print to the Fish and Game to see if it was perhaps just a bear print or something. They thought it was a joke. I put the print in my closet and it has been there ever since. I doubt that I will ever do anything with it, but thought that if you are interested in looking at it sometime I would be happy to share it with you if you think it would be of some help to you. Bobbie. If you want any other details just ask. If you would like to publish any of this info I would like to remain anonymous. Thanks!    7-7-97",,El Dorado County,California,Summer,,,,,2137.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"At our home south of South Lake Tahoe, we have been hearing tell-tale screams for the last three months. I have several recordings of these screams, and have been in coordination with three of the curators involved with the BFRO for northern California. Suffice it to say that almost nightly, we have been witness to a resounding number of screams/wails which have not been attributable to coyote nor other ""known"" forms of animal call/sound.  The sounds have occurred from 9:00pm through 7:00am in the morning on a consistent basis.  I have made several recordings, mostly from my bedroom window. We have made several all-night forays into the forest in an attempt to capture the sounds. My brother and I have made extensive backpacking trips into the wilderness surrounding this area in an attempt to pin down the most likely locations for activity, and we feel we have narrowed it down very well (based upon our normal reception of sound and habitational demographic...) I have found tracks in this area which i have photographed as well as ""beds"" with torn branches/etc. which may very well be attributable to bear activity, although the screams at night are definitely not.  Areas in question are well off of the beaten path. Description:  A mournful wail. Sounds like a locator beacon (like a sonar ""ping"") usually answered by another of lower pitch, and both seem to converge at some point--after which both cease to sound.  We (my brother and I) have noticed coyote howls interspersed with the ""other"" sounds.  We have thoroughly explored the areas surrounding our location, some of which our dogs refused to enter.  We've camped out all night with bait, only to give up and head in to hear them after we've been tucked away for a good thirty minutes--leaving us dead tired with no ""substantial evidence"".",south of South Lake Tahoe,El Dorado County,California,Summer,Report 147: Sound reports from resident in South Lake Tahoe,38.93333,-119.9833,2000-06-15,147.0,Class A,9qftmxwg46,87.97,64.875,41.78,45.01,0.56,0,0.46,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,12,10,1,2.58,POINT(-119.9833 38.93333)
Well me and my friend were hiking through the sierra nevadas until we heard a walking through the brush. I wasnt sure what it was but when i looked to my left i saw this big hairy creature it smelled as a garbage can. It had yellow eyes and was walking away. I tried to get a picture but it was moving in and out of trees. Later on in the night we heard a moving noise outside. my friend said it was a deer but i think it was the creature.,You take a hike from wrights lake to desolation wilderness and from their at lake schmidel,El Dorado County,California,Summer,Report 913: Hikers see creature in Desolation Wilderness,38.93,-120.205,2000-07-01,913.0,Class A,9qft2wvrsm,69.21,51.31999999999999,33.43,30.57,0.54,0,0,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,12,10,206,5.22,POINT(-120.205 38.93)
"During the second week of July 2000 my son (16 years old then) and I had backpacked into the northern part of Desolation Wilderness from the Loon Lake Trail head in Eldorado County, California. Desolation is located in the El Dorado National Forest.  To get to the trailhead you take Hwy 50 east out of Placerville and turn off on the Crystal Basin Lakes Road. Follow this road about 20 miles to Loon Lake and the Desolation Wilderness Trail head parking lot. From the trailhead we hiked into Rockbound Lake and camped near the outlet of the lake which goes down to Buck Island Lake. We stayed there for four days. This is a place that we backpack into quite often and are very familiar with the area. We usually set up a base camp at Rockbound and then day hike and fish at several lakes in the area as well as the Rubicon River.  Desolation Wilderness is just west of Lake Tahoe and the Pacific Crest Trail. On our third night there we sitting in camp.  We had fished until dark and it must have been about 9:30 or 10:30PM. It stays lite very late in the summer and we usually fish until dark. At that time we heard a very loud scream that came from the northeast shore of the lake. A few seconds later we heard two more loud screams that came from the same direction. These screams were very loud and not like anything that we had ever heard before. My son and I have both heard mountain lions scream before but these were much louder and very high pitched. We knew that the screams were to loud to be a bird and really didn't know what they were. At that time we didn't even think that it may be a bigfoot. We had both heard about Bigfoot but it wasn't something that came to mind when we heard the screams. Shortly after the screams we went to bed and didn't hear anything else. The next morning I got up just before daylight so we could pack up and hike back to Loon Lake before it got to hot. My son was awake but still in our tent.  At this time we both heard the biggest loudest roar that was nothing like we had ever heard before. This roar came from the south end of the lake. My son quickly got out of the tent and we just started to ask each other what it was when there was another loud roar from across the lake. About ten seconds later there was another loud roar from way up in the Rubicon River canyon which was about 2 miles away. This roar was muffled because of the distance but was still loud enough to hear. About five seconds later there was another loud roar that came from where we had heard the screams the night before. Five seconds later there was a very, very, loud roar that came from about 50 yards or less behind our camp.  At that time my son and I turned and ran over a small hill behind our camp to see if we could see anything. The area behind camp was fairly open with alot of granite and brush and a few trees. At that time we really didn't know what we were looking for but we thought that we might be able to see something. We hiked around the area and over to a snow pond but didn't see or hear anything else. At that time we returned to camp, packed up our stuff and started to hike  back to Loon Lake.  On the hike back we talked quite a bit about what we had heard and were joking that it was probably several bigfoots communicating with each other. I guess we really didn't want to believe that we had heard a bigfoot but we both knew that there is no other animals in the woods that can make the type of screams and roars that we had heard. A few days later I drove back to the El Dorado National Forest Ranger station at Camino, Calif. and asked a couple of employees at the counter if they had ever had anyone report hearing any loud roars or screams in the Desolation Wilderness area. One of the employees told me that someone else had reported hearing some loud screams a few weeks earlier. I then told the employees what my son and I had heard and one of them said it sounds like a bigfoot to me.  They also told me that there was someone at that office who takes reports on possible bigfoot happenings and I left my name and number but never heard from anyone. Over the next couple of years my son and I had told several people about what we had heard but really didn't find anyone else who had heard the same thing.  Most people we talked to had no reason not to believe us but really had no idea how loud the screams and roars were. By this time we both began to believe that we had heard several bigfoots communicating with each other but really had no way to prove it. A friend of mine then told me about the BFRO Wedsite and we logged on and found out that there were other hikers that had reported actually seeing a couple of Bigfoots in the Desolation Wilderness not very far from where we had camped. We talked about submitting a report but never got around to it. A couple of months ago the same friend gave me a video tape of the Discovery Channel show about Bigfoot. When I heard the recordings of Bigfoot screams I knew then that we had heard the exact same thing. The only difference was that the screams we heard were louder.  Probably because we were actually hearing them naturally and not on a tape. About a month later my son was able to view the Bigfoot video and when he heard the screams he said, Dad thats exactly what we heard.  We listened to them several more times  and agreed that we would submit a report. There has never been any doubt in our minds that the screams and roars we heard could not have come from any known animal species that lives in the Sierras. We both wanted to believe we had heard a Bigfoot but really had nothing to compare it to until we heard the screams on the Discovery Channel video tape. My son was raised in the Sierras and I have lived there for 20 years so both of us are quite familiar with the local animals and sounds. I am also a wildlife biologist and know that the sounds we heard could not have come from a bear or mountain lion. We both now believe that the sounds we heard came from several Bigfoot type creatures or at least an animal that has not currently been identified. ",See above report.,El Dorado County,California,Summer,Report 6130: Hikers hear strange screams in the Desolation Wilderness,38.99778,-120.2392,2000-07-10,6130.0,Class B,9qfmzgk6x9,76.95,58.955,40.96,42.78,0.62,0.13,0.32,,,rain,,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",10,10,258,0.67,POINT(-120.2392 38.99778)
"Well about 2 years ago, I heard strange noises while camping at Suger Pine Campground.  I heard ""whooping"" sounds and long ""wails"" coming from the forest behind me.  They scared me, so I ran into my trailer with my dad and step mom.  I didn't know that this could be a Bigfoot until just last week end, when I found out that I was going to be camping this summer at Smith River (I heard that the most recent sighting was 8 months ago). I came to this website and read about the sightings in the Sugar Pine area and heard the Bigfoot screams.  I realized that was the sound that I heard and it was in fact the famous wails and whooping sounds of sasquatch!  Bigfoot does exist!  The next year (2001; I go every year) I found what looked like humungus human tracks but with only 4 toes (I am not positive they were related to Bigfoot though).","It was thick and foresty, lot of tall pine trees.",El Dorado County,California,Summer,Report 3822: Campers hear nighttime vocalizations at Sugar Pine Campground on the west side of Lake Tahoe,38.9575,-120.0914,2000-07-31,3822.0,Class B,9qfte7bpgs,90.21,72.28,54.35,41.34,0.39,0.26,0.03,,,rain,,Partly cloudy until evening.,10,10,288,0.37,POINT(-120.0914 38.9575)
"On Saturday night Sept 23, 2000 (last night) my wife and I were on our way back form dinner and were driving south on HWY 89 just south of Tahoma (west side of Lake Tahoe), about 100 yards north of the Sugar Pine Point State Park Campground turn off when my headlights illuminated what appeard to be a furry animal crossing the road. When it saw our vehicle approaching it began to run from the center of the road to the other side into the trees as we passed. The general motion was from right to left heading west to east toward the lake form the campgroud area.  The strange thing was that it was clearly not a bear or any kind of four legged animal. It had a distinkt two legged run as I would expect a human to have, but was covered with hair (or fur) that was much longer than that of other furry animals and had a rust colored hugh to it. It ran slightly bent over and had medium hight (5-6'). It happened too fast to make out special features like feet, hands or the shape of the head. I could only see the running form of the body. The first thing that I thought was that it looked like a big foot, but was hesitant to suggest that to my wife. She in her exitement pointed to it and began to say ""look at the bear"" but stopped up short. I told her that I didn't look like that to me.  She was the one who suggested that it  really looked more like a Sasquatch, and at that point I know that we had both seen the same thing. A few reflections: 1. I would prefer to believe that it was just a prank by some fun seeking camper, but it was very real. This animal did not run or move as I would expect a human to run or move. What we saw was not a prank. 2. I can't think of a reason why anyone would go to that much work to fool a motorist for no apparent reason. 3. I have been a bit of a sceptic until yesterday, but we saw what we saw. I've been unable to find any other expanation for it. 4. As one might expect, we were unable to get a photograph and will have to live with our rememberance. I hope that this may help you or other who are keeping track of sightings.",West Lake Tahoe just north of Sugar Pine Point State Park Campground,El Dorado County,California,Fall,Report 353: Night sighting by two motorists near Lake Tahoe,38.9575,-120.0914,2000-09-23,353.0,Class A,9qfte7bpgs,64.52,44.144999999999996,23.77,31.37,0.64,0.33,0.85,,,rain,,Foggy in the morning.,7,8.25,328,1.63,POINT(-120.0914 38.9575)
"It was a clear night. There was a full moon and it was about 10:00. We were camping out in Sugar Pine State Park. All of the sudden, there was a loud whooping noise. It sounded close by. Then, we heard a loud crunching, like branches breaking. It couldn't have been a bear, it was too big. In the morning, we saw some footprints by our tent that were about 12-16 inches long. They were much too big to be a bear's. We still dont know what it was, but we are about 90% sure it was Bigfoot.",At the Sugar Pine Campground next to Lake Tahoe.,El Dorado County,California,Summer,"Report 3794: Campers hear more nighttime vocalizations at Sugar Pine Campground, on the west side of Lake Tahoe",38.9575,-120.0914,2001-08-01,3794.0,Class B,9qfte7bpgs,79.67,58.885000000000005,38.1,39.14,0.52,0.11,0.43,,,rain,1019.41,Partly cloudy overnight.,11,10,200,2.93,POINT(-120.0914 38.9575)
"My husband and I were out quading up by Stumpy Meadows, that is up out of Georgetown, California.  I have lived in that area for roughly 40 years.  I have smelt some awful smells up there in the woods.  This day my husband and I rode down this one road and found out it didn't go anywhere, so we turned around and rode back out.  I went out ahead of him, I got far enough ahead that I couldn't see him when turned to look to see if he was following.  Anyway I stopped to wait for him. I thought I smelt someting dead, or  like something peed there more then once. It was a really strong smell.  My first thought was a bear.  While  I was sitting there looking around I got this wierd feeling that some one was watching me.  I was really getting scared, I always carry a 44 mag with me, so I figure I can be pretty much safe when I'm out there, but not this time.  I decided to go find my husband, as I started my quad up I heard a branch break.  I'm still thinking bear, but the smell was awful. I started to pull away and I looked down and there over the tracks we made earlier going down the road were the biggest footprints I have ever seen, then I knew that was no bear. I took off, I got about ten feet down the road when my husband pulled up.  He looked at me and said what's up?, you see a snake? So I showed him the tracks. Now my husband is the type of guy that would have to be knocked down by a bigfoot before he would believe.  Then still he would say it was something else. He said that because the road was so dusty that the prints  looked larger then they actually were.  He said he didn't smell anything but a faint smell of something dead.  I wanted to believed him.  I never went back to that area again.",Down one of the many cow trails that lead away from Stumpy Meadows Lake.,El Dorado County,California,Fall,"Report 11948: Quad riders find fresh footprints, encounter overwhelming stench near Stumpy Meadows",38.91185,-120.5764,2002-09-07,11948.0,Class B,9qfm25wvyn,71.56,60.3,49.04,29.1,0.36,0,0.03,0,0,,1012.69,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,251,0.92,POINT(-120.5764 38.91185)
"My wife, my two children, and I were driving on Hwy 50, west bound, leaving South Lake Tahoe at 9:55 PM.  We just passed the agriculture inspection station in the town of Meyers, CA, when both my wife and I saw simultaneously a large animal crossing the road about 100 yards in front of us.  I thought it was a bear but wasn't sure.  So I asked my wife.  Her response was most unusual. She said that she saw it walking on two legs and that it looked like a monkey, about 5 1/2 feet tall, with light brown fur.  She has better eye sight than me so I questioned her further.  ""What else did you notice,"" I asked, very curious.  She said that it had walked rather slowly, across the road, and that it was definately an animal, like a monkey, and walked like a monkey would walk. It disappeared into the trees, before we could get close enough for a better look.  I wanted to turn around and look some more but my wife didn't want to.  So we kept driving.  That's when I had a chance to question her more. My wife has had Laser surgery on her eyes, and I wear corrective lenses, which, most unfortunately I wasn't wearing at that moment.  This is why she was able to see better than me.","""It"" crossed Hwy 50 close to Upper Truckee River.  I can pinpoint the location because Hwy 50 crosses Upper Truckee River.  I know the area  well, I want very much to look for tracks in this area. But I live in Sacramento and I'm too busy right now.",El Dorado County,California,Summer,Report 6639: Couple have night sighting near Lake Tahoe,38.85556,-120.0133,2003-07-20,6639.0,Class A,9qftj12yp3,83.43,70.63,57.83,50.54,0.51,0.08,0.73,0.0043,0.54,rain,1019.88,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,224,0.33,POINT(-120.0133 38.85556)
"The weekend of August 16th my family and I went camping on Union Valley lake.  We had three tent sites about a 100 yards from the shore. On Saturday night my 2 year old son had trouble sleeping and kept me up.  I'm guessing it was around 1 or 2 am because of where the moon was.  About 200 yards to the south of our site in the woods this very loud and drawn out scream rang out.  I immediately stopped moving to try and see if I could hear any movement.  Then, from the west across the cove, the same sound responded.  The scream from the west continued at least 15 to 20 times.  There were other campsites and I remember seeing someones shadow as they walked to the bathroom.  The screams got louder and the individual hurried to the bathroom letting the door slam behind him.  The screams stopped and did not return.  My wife and two kids slept through the whole thing which surprised me considering how loud the scream was.  The next morning I asked my father-in-law and my wife's uncle, who were in the other sites, if they heard the screams. Both them and their wives heard them as well.  My father in-law, and my wife's uncle thought it might have been a group of coyotes, but we all agreed that we never heard anything like that before in our lives.  I can usually immitate any sound, but this scream was impossible for me to mimic. It was too loud for me to do.  I have listened to all of the audio that I could find and the recordings in Pallyup Washington are similar.","Campground on Union Valley Lake.  From Highway 50, take Ice House Road and follow for at least 12-15 miles into the hills. Some of the areas around the lake looked like it had been destroyed due to a fire a few years back.",El Dorado County,California,Summer,Report 6868: Campers hear late night screams near Pollack Pines,38.761390000000006,-120.5856,2003-08-17,6868.0,Class B,9qfk8021ry,91.24,76.205,61.17,41.28,0.31,0,0.68,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,246,0.33,POINT(-120.5856 38.761390000000006)
"I am posting this report after several months of trying to dismiss what I saw as a bear or other common animal. I have come to the conclusion that what I saw could only have been an unknown animal such as Sasquatch, as the behavior and curiosity of the animal does not match any animal I am aware of, yet is consistant with Sasquatch descriptions I have read on this and other web sites. I had heard recent reports of black bear sightings becoming more common in the Pollock Pines area and that the bears are extending their range from the Rubicon/Desolation Wilderness area south to Pollock Pines. Two black bears had recently been hit and killed on Highway 50 about 3 miles north of my encounter. All this talk of bears in our area is what led me to initially conclude that what I had seen was a bear. Approximately 5:30am sometime in early fall I was travelling northbound about 45mph on Sly Park road heading toward Highway 50. It was almost completely dark, there was some light starting to become visible, there where no other vehicles. I rounded a sharp corner to the left going downhill when my highbeams hit a large animal on the left side of the road, it was standing on two legs and was facing to the left. It appeared to be grabing at something in the trees in the front yard of a residence. As soon as my light hit the animal it quickly turned 180 degrees to it's right in a twisting motion going down on all fours and proceding to run on all fours to the other side of the road. The right side of the road had thick brush which at that time appeared to be about 3 feet tall. The right side of the road also opens into thick forest land. Upon first seeing the animal I slowed down to about 25mph to be sure this large ""bear"" got across the road without me hitting it. As I drove past the location where the animal had entered the brush I looked out the passenger window and to my surprise I saw it's face in the brush looking right into the window only a few feet away. I saw large reddish brown eyes, a large brown head and a dull black (not shiny) area that would have been the nose. I did not see ears and since it was looking straight on, I was unable to discern a flat or pronounced snout. In retrospect the face appeared to convey an emotional look of concern or panic. During the encounter I did not consider the animal to be anything other than a bear until several minutes later when I thought it was odd that the animal would cross the road to escape then stop just inside the brush to watch me pass. I would think a Bear would continue to run into the forest. Even with this curious behavior I continued to assume it had been a bear. I was shocked into reconsidering my expanation a few weeks later when road crews cleared the brush away revealing that the brush was growing on a drop off that was 5 feet lower than the road, making the brush 8 feet tall. This would rule out the animal being on all fours while looking into my passenger window. The animal had to have stood up again immidiately after entering the brush to reach the hight required to look into my window, that would place the animal at approximately 8 feet tall. Is it likely that all the behavior I have described can be attributed to a bear, not likely in my opinion.",,El Dorado County,California,Fall,Report 8595: Man has early morning sighting near Sly Park,38.72139,-120.5836,2003-09-01,8595.0,Class A,9qfk2118qq,92.39,77.83,63.27,41.29,0.3,,0.18,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,106,0.08,POINT(-120.5836 38.72139)
"I wanted to comment on your report case #8595. My parents live in Sly Park. They are at the edge of the National forest. I have heard sounds late at night along with my brother who lives there. Last summer was the last time. But more importantly I have some photo's that I would like you to see. I have heard that Bigfoot often times will mark their territory or paths that they travel on.",,El Dorado County,California,Summer,"Report 8650: Brothers hear unusual, late-night vocalizations near Sly Park",38.718059999999994,-120.5619,2004-05-10,8650.0,Class B,9qfk283t01,58.15,49.76,41.37,35.64,0.61,,0.72,0.001,0.62,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,168,1.14,POINT(-120.5619 38.718059999999994)
"i went fishing with my girlfriend at stumpy meadows last winter. we been up their about five days out of the week. early in the morning we would arrive try to get the line in the water as much as possible. the rest of the time i would be looking for gold. we mostly stuck around the dam and the spillway. my gold fever and wanting to catch a trout with my fly poll got me to wonder down along the spill way. the hole time i couldn’t shake the bad filling i had well we had. it was the hair on the back of your neck being watched felling. i was at the vary bottom of the spillway in the middle of the stream standing on a rock fishing. my girlfriend was about twenty feet away panning. she said something lick lets get otta here something’s watching us. i told her i was catching it for awhile now to. so we climbed out of our little spot and onto a service rode that ran along the spillway. the hole time rubbernecking left right and especially behind us .some thing was putting the creep on us and was getting closer. we were walking as fast as you could without running or looking like you were scared sh**liss .but we both knew if one or the other broke and made for the car you might be last. so we held our ground and walked as casually as could be. i informed her that something was up on the other side of the spillway the hole time we were their watching us. and it was keeping pace with us as we made our way up the steep road. the thing behind us came from down bellow us on the same side of the stream and it was following just far enough not to be seen. we would stop it would stop. im a native american from auburn, and some of my relatives live in foresthill. and ive spent many nights with my cousins hunting though hills. I’ve been followed by mountain cities a couple times. so i know the experience when that’s the case. this was not the case sadly, if you were there you could say sadly, i would much rather a cat follow me somehow. but just in case it was a cat driving us or not. i told her to lock and load. that usually does the trick for the hiby jibys but not this time. the things present made my firearm fill like it was a rubber band and folded paper, and extra weight for when she bolted before me to the car. the last twenty feet to the car was easy. the thing had stopped about seventy feet before the car i stood watch as she loaded the car in record speed. a inflatable two man canoe four fishing poles ice chest, tackle, fit in the back set of my camero some how in thirty seconds. we pulled out of the entrance way and on to the road in the middle of the dam. it was dark by now  no cars nothing all day. we got out to gather ourselves and unload and put away the pistols, while she did that i walked back towered the spillway something big and black came up and around the spillway and up the other side of the hill were the other thing was. i was about one hundred feet from were they were. i didn’t feel the fear as before. in a gap between some cwaycky brush one large thing and two smaller things followed. i yelled “hey” loudly. the things gurgled some what back at me. they kept this up as they walked up over the hill from me. it was some what like four quick gereag gereag gereag gerags, than lick two than a couple more. than they some what repeated the same sequence again. all the while  walking up over the crest of the hill, into the darkness. it reminded me of a mother giving me a tongue lashing or her children one after a close call. well thats what i related it to, but what was fact is it was talking something. im not to certain on the right number of individual words there were but it definitely was in some sort of sentence structure, stopped than repeated again.","the dam or reservoir, what ever you call it, has a road running over the top of it. coming from gorgetown going to loon lake you would start going over the dam before you cross it you go over the spillway. a big cement canal runs down the back of the dam down into a cannel. on side has a shear face the other has an access road leading down along the spillway to the bottom. a maintenance road you might say. but at the top of the road has a gate with a lock. but its enough to park a car of the road. if a ranger came we would of surly gotten a ticket.",El Dorado County,California,Winter,Report 11656: Couple Has Early Evening Encounter Near Stumpy Meadow Reservoir,38.90333,-120.6033,2004-11-01,11656.0,Class A,9qfjrd5k76,58.25,48.965,39.68,23.92,0.45,0,0.65,0,0,,1025.26,Clear throughout the day.,4,9.93,85,1.08,POINT(-120.6033 38.90333)
"We were at Lake Tahoe the first week of may this year - 2005.  While walking on the beach looking for pretty stones, my friend noticed this print in the beach gravel.  What really caught our eye was the depth of the print (3 inches) and how the stones on the bottom had been incredibly compressed as if done by a great weight.  Other prints were visible, but not as good as this one. We were south of Tahoe City, and north of Sugar Pine Campground.","We were south of Tahoe City, and north of Sugar Pine Campground.",El Dorado County,California,Spring,Report 11837: Man sees and photographs large print on shore of Lake Tahoe,38.96,-120.0969,2005-05-05,11837.0,Class B,9qftehkn7q,45.75,40.535,35.32,37.23,0.87,0.99,0.92,0.0069,1,rain,1009,Light rain in the morning.,6,9.26,220,1.47,POINT(-120.0969 38.96)
"I used to live in Camino, CA and would go up into Desolation Wilderness as often as I could. The trout fishing was really incredible and it left a wonderful lasting memory with me. Since moving from the area, I hadn't been there in several years. I talked to a friend of mine about going up and camp overnight and do some stream fishing. He agreed and also invited another friend along for the ride. We got up there in the early afternoon and hiked upstream from Wright's lake and then set up camp. A couple hours later a ranger came by and informed us that we hadn't actually made it into Desolation Wilderness yet, and that we needed to keep hiking for a while. We broke camp and then the 2 guys that were with me, suggested that we go into Placerville and get a room. Apparently they weren't up to camping and fishing after all. I said no thanks and that I wanted to come up here, to come up there and fish, not go party somewhere in town. So they left and I went up the hill farther. The ranger had suggested a great camping and fishing location, but because it was starting to get later in the afternoon, there was no way I would make it all the way before dark. He gave me a general location of where it could be found and what trails to take to get there, but when most of the area is large (football field size) sheets of granite, the trails are only marked with stacks of rocks and they are few and far between. I ended up getting lost a bit, but I could hear the stream flowing over rocks to the north of me. I walked in another half mile or so and located the stream. Below me about 35 feet down a granite cliff was a stream that did have a pool in it, right on the tree line. I thought what a beautiful place that would be to have a campsite and then picked my way down the steep cliff side. I set up my camp directly next to the pool and also with the treeline and some very dense woods about 6 feet away to the north. The pool was on the east side of me. I started fishing as soon as my tent was back up and had a gorgeous finish to a very nice day. Then after it got dark, I climbed into my sleeping bag looking to the east to the Crystal range, I think it is called, and watched as the glow of a full moon worked it's way up over the top of the granite mountains. Once it was over, my day was complete and I decided to go to sleep. That was at 10:30 pm. As I started to drift off to sleep, I heard what can only be described as a very low rumbling growl. When I go into a wilderness area, especially a place I know has bears really thick, I always carry a handgun with me. On this occassion it was a .45 compact. When I heard the growl, it really scared the crap out of me, because it was so close. I jumped up, with my .45 in hand and looked out the top of the screen mesh on the tent. I could see a dark mass about 4 1/2 feet tall, right at the edge of the tree line, 6 feet from my head. I yelled some really loud obscenities and started climbing out of my tent. Once I was clear of the door I brought up my pistol and fired into a dead tree a few feet away from what I thought was a big black bear. As soon as the pistol went off, it turned and ran back into the brush, but it didn't seem to go very far and that concerned me. Bears will usually run like heck and for a long time when they get a shot that close. This seemed to go maybe 50 feet or so into very thick brush. I could hear it thrashing about as it moved deeper into the trees, but then it just stopped. It all went quiet for about 15 minutes or so and then I tried going back to bed. Shortly after I started hearing what sounded like somewhat large rocks, hitting in the water, just above the pool I was camped beside. It would happen every couple of minutes or so. It was the sound of not only the splash, but also of the rock hitting other rocks, submerged in shin deep water. That ""cracking"" sound. This really concerned me, thinking the ""bear"" may be circling my campsite and trying to get at me from a different angle. I got out out my tent on several occasions, and was trying to see if I could make out any movement on the other side of the stream but nothing. I usually keep a small flashlight in my tackle box, which I had, but it was one of those small ""shake it"" and it charges up the cell and lights up for a few minutes. Not much of a flashlight really and worse yet, the handle is clear and so when I would turn it on, the handle would light up too, actually making it harder to see. I had a full moon though and the area is surrounded with stark white granite slabs, and so except in the darkest of the woods, I could see pretty clearly. This went on like this until 2:00 am. That was when I got another ""visit"". I didn't get to see it, this time, but I heard movement really close to my tent again, same place as the first time, and when I yelled at it, I got a return of something that sounded like an ""Ooof"" ""Ooof"", but really deep sounding. I jumped out of my tent again thinking I was going to see it again, but didnt. Still, I put another shot into the dead tree and off it went crashing through the brush again. Again it only went about 50 feet back. There was something odd about the way it sounded when it was running too. I didn't catch what it was though until I listened to the footsteps of a bipedal walking from your site here. It was only on two feet!! It concerned me enough to realize that it didn't sound like a 4 legged animal at the time, but I didn't know what was different until I heard your recordings. Anyway, still thinking I was dealing with a rogue bear, I started trying to figure out what it wanted with me. Was I camped on it's trail to the water? Was it used to finding food in tents? Desolation is a very high traffic place. This particular place was a ways off the trail and it didn't appear to have much in the way of hikers. Hikers usually leave some kind of sign, trash, fish hooks, something to say that they were here before, but this place was very clean. So I decide to take my sleeping bag out of the tent and move over to the middle of this big slab of granite that I am on. There is about a 4 foot tall ledge facing the woods where all the activity was going on. But now the treeline is 50 feet away and not 6. Figuring this would give me some advance warning if I got charged. The rocks kept flying, and I kept trying to sleep with one eye open, hoping the sun would come up soon, and checking my watch all night long. Then ""she"" showed up. It was 4:40 am and something woke me. I heard movement at the tree line again and I looked to where it all started from. I didn't see anything but then I looked at my tent. Standing right next to my tent was the ""creature?"". My tent is about 4 feet tall maybe a little less and what I saw was more than twice as tall. At first I couldn't see any features, just the outline. Then it took a couple of steps towards me. I almost pee'd my pants right there. I picked up the .45 and took a shot off to the left of it. It stopped and looked at me. Then it started walking towards me again. It was very fast. I don't mean that it was running, it's just that the steps were so big, the distance was closing very fast. Had it been a bear, I would have shot it immediately, but honestly, I don't think my .45 would have been able to stop it. One shot would definitely not killed it or stopped it in its tracks. Then as it was approaching me, I took another shot, but this one much closer. I could see it very clearly at this point and yes I did pee my pants. The second shot made her stop again, and then she took off running to the northwest through an area of mostly granite slab and dotted with scrub pine. This was the last time I saw her. She ran off out of sight at great speed. I stayed up the rest of the night until it got light enough for me to hike back towards Wrights Lake to the South West. For the remainder of the darkness I pretty much stayed put with the ledge to my back and my gun in my hand, and shaking in my skin. I have not been able to sleep right since then, and for the next couple of months after the incident, I couldn't sleep at all. Everytime I closed my eyes, I would hear the growls and the rocks splashing and then see her coming at me. I would be willing to take someone back up there to show where it happened, but only during daylight hours. I have been a hunter and fisherman most of my life and have seen what I thought, was every animal in the woods at one time or another. Nothing like this has ever shown it's face before, and I hope it never does again. There was another incident however. On December 13th, 1992 up in Snow Mountain Wilderness area, above Elk Creek California. I would be willing to talk to someone about this also.",trail from Wright's Lake to Enchanted Pools,El Dorado County,California,Summer,Report 15821: Backpacker's moonlit encounter near the trail from Wright's Lake to Enchanted Pools,38.86165,-120.2201,2005-08-20,15821.0,Class A,9qft06d3s8,75.45,62.795,50.14,43.04,0.55,0.02,0.54,0,0,,1018.87,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,248,0.99,POINT(-120.2201 38.86165)
"After fishing small stream off Ice House Rd. and driving back on Wentworth Springs Rd. just past Stumpy Meadows campground I stopped at the overflow concrete runway on the dam. I looked to my left to the lake area that is roped off for the runway. It was just starting to get dark between 8:30pm - 8:45pm ""I checked my watch after the incident."" I felt the urge to put my cordless spotlite on and look to my right down the concrete runway giving it a quick glance my urge told me to look to the left into the trees, that is when I saw a pair of the biggest red eyes glowing back at me that I have ever seen. We watched each other for 2 minutes it then moved sideways and it was at this time I could see it's outline in the fading light. It was standing upright as it moved behind a tree, when it moved there was another pair of red glowing eyes but much smaller, I must rephrase and say shorter than the original outline.",I was heading towards Georgetown and stopped on the dam at Stumpy Meadows where the concrete overflow runway is.,El Dorado County,California,Summer,Report 12518: Fisherman has an evening encounter with two upright figures near Stumpy Meadows Lake,38.9037,-120.6049,2005-08-23,12518.0,Class B,9qfjrd4nqp,87.64,74.015,60.39,38.11,0.3,0,0.65,0,0,,1007.49,Clear throughout the day.,9,9.98,230,0.48,POINT(-120.6049 38.9037)
"Last weekend my girfriend and I went to join her family at Sugar Pine Point in El Dorado County next to Lake Tahoe for a camping trip. On the early morning hours of Saturday July 22nd I was awakened by a strange whoop/howl. I immediately woke my girlfriend up and asked her to listen with me. We were sleeping in a tent. The howl we heard was not close to us. It was at a distance but was very loud. My girlfriends' aunt and uncle were sleeping inside a camper trailer about 50 feet away from us and they said they heard it pretty clear. They have been camping there for years and we all agreed that it was something none of us have ever heard. The whoop/howl lasted 3-4 minutes with short intervals of rest. At one point during the whoop/howl, it almost sounded like there was two ""animals/things"" making this strange noise.","It was at Sugar Pine Point camp ground, right off of Highway 89. We were at space 124.",El Dorado County,California,Summer,Report 15344: Possible vocalizations heard near Lake Tahoe,39.0833,-120.1666,2006-11-01,15344.0,Class B,9qfw3dcker,48.83,44.769999999999996,40.71,16.41,0.36,0.54,0.36,0,0,,1019.31,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,10,203,0.6,POINT(-120.1666 39.0833)
"Today, August 23, 2007, I was hiking off-trail in El Dorado County, California in the forest 60 feet north of the Bryan Meadow trail, when at about 10:30 a.m. I saw a tall dark figure peering around a large red fir stump. This was from perhaps 100 feet away, I quickly walked up to the stump, but there was no one there. It would have been possible to move uphill away from me using the large stump as cover, but only a very athletic person could have managed this in the time available. Moving then uphill and to the SE, I regained the Bryan Meadow trail and there noted a large footprint, which I photographed next to my two-way radio. It is about twice the length of my foot, (a size 12 boot size). I do not know the source of this print, but it was where the rapid retreat occurred. I had just parked at the Sierra Ski area (Short Stuff run), and begun walking up the forest north of the trail to Bryan Meadows. I was moving quietly and slowly, crossing from the north side of the stream to the south without being on any trail. Another biologist was still moving up the canyon on the north side of the stream, but was well ahead of my position. It could have been a human, but the person would have to have been wearing all uniformly dark clothing and had a dark complexion or been wearing dark paint. Head to knee, the figure was a uniformly dark hue and no other detail was discernable, except that the shoulders were slightly more narrow than the average person would be, and the height was at least 6'-3"" to 6'-5"". The figure was peering at me from the west end of the stump, leaning forward, so that all above the knee was visible. The figure was of a uniformly dark color, perhaps black.","From US Highway 50, turn south at Sierra at Tahoe Rd.,  enter the Sierra Ski Resort and ask permission to 4x4 to the ""Short Stuff"" run.  From there the site is less than a mile. Otherwise it is a stiff uphill trek from the ""corral"" trailhead in Sayles Canyon. To get there turn right (downhill) just before the black Ski Area metal gate, past the green and orange gate, to the trailhead. From Highway 50, this trailhead is 3.5 miles.",El Dorado County,California,Summer,Report 21165: Possible brief daylight sighting by a U.S. Forest Service botonist outside Phillips,38.80435,-120.0825,2007-08-27,21165.0,Class B,9qfsg2nedz,76.42,65.075,53.73,43.43,0.48,0,0.47,0,0,,1014.02,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,244,1.16,POINT(-120.0825 38.80435)
"Tonight me and my husband were driving on Hwy 50 and we noticed a 8 to 10 foot hairy creature on the side of the road just standing there looking at us while we were driving home... We have driven that Highway enough to know that this was not usual thing to see. We have seen several deers only, but I couldn't believe what we just seen... I will never drive that Highway at night ever again... It really scared me... I am just curious if any other drivers noticed this big creature on the side of the road.. The time was between 10pm to 10:30pm on July 11th, 2009.  It was on the side heading toward Sacramento, CA. It was 3 to 5 miles between Silver Fork and Twin Bridges..",Hwy US 50 between Silver Fork and Twin Bridges.,El Dorado County,California,Summer,Report 26258: Nightime sighting by a couple along a main highway between South Lake Tahoe and Placerville,38.79998,-120.2083,2009-07-15,26258.0,Class A,9qfs8x6fr8,78.71,66.785,54.86,38.88,0.39,0.02,0.77,0,0,,1019.56,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,248,1.08,POINT(-120.2083 38.79998)
"I live in the ""Bay Area"" of California. My visual sighting is at the bottom of this report. I have photos of that I want to send. I enjoy hiking and camping on a regular basis year round. I have been considering submitting a report for my encounter over the last few months and finally I am doing it. My encounter happened about 4 months ago in July. My girlfriend and I were ""dispersed camping"" (which is where campers can legally set up a tent in the national forest for free for up to 14 days) in El Dorado National Forest off of Hwy 50, about 6 miles east of Bridal Veil Falls. We have a secluded spot we always return to on the bank of a 10-15 foot wide, 4-5 feet deep (at the deepest) river. Some time in the night, probably 1-4 AM, my girlfriend woke me up saying she heard someone jumping into the river about 50 feet away, and it sounded like the person's legs were sloshing against the water the way it would sound if you were walking fast through thigh-deep water. Sure enough, a few seconds after she whispered this to me, I heard the noise too. She was accurate in her description of the sound. I guess my protective instincts kicked in because without hesitation I unzipped the tent with my large mag-light in hand, (the type police officers use) and stood outside my tent, spotlighting the river bank and the forest around us. I saw nothing, so I called out that there were people and please go the other way, still heard nothing. After that we didn't hear any more unusual sounds. What struck me as odd was, why would anyone be walking in FREEZING cold (likely glacier run-off) water in the dark morning hours, not anywhere near any trails, and not anywhere near any roads...? (We had to hike to this spot and it's a mile from our car, down a very steep heavily forested hillside full of underbrush, which is why this spot was so hard to find and it was an accidental find, and why it stays secluded.) It had me pondering for the last few months and even brought me to considering maybe it was a bigfoot because it sounded like two legs, not the way a bear would sound trudging through the water. Plus, there was nothing in the river I could see so whoever or whatever would've had to be farther than we thought and therefor very large to make sound seem so close... The next morning we went for a long hike as it was our last day camping. We had just gotten back to the car when I looked back at the treeline we had just came out of a, sort of, for a last glance, I will miss you, type of look, and I saw what I first thought was a black bear in the very top (the literal tip) of a 60-70 foot pine tree, it was staying still but I could see it was wiggling a little, almost like it was positioning itself comfortably, and it looked like it was hugging the tree like a bear. But then I saw the second ""bear"" in the SAME spot as this one in a tree right next to it. At this point I'm about 500 feet from these things and the trees they were in. I was able to take many photos of these ""bears"" and I have them on my phone and will send them to anyone who wants to see. On closer inspection, these were not bears. I showed a few friends and family and they all see what I see, it appears there is a UNIFORM Jet Black sillouette of a large, lean human man. When you see these pictures you will get an off/odd feeling. I know they weren't bears and I know they weren't humans. I'm not sure what they were, but I know what they were not. After viewing them for about a minute my girlfriend began to get a bit worried they might come down, so we left. And we didn't talk about it much as she isn't interested in the subject. However I cannot forget this, or write it off.",It's easier to describe on the phone or in person.,El Dorado County,California,Summer,Report 47165: Two campers take photos of what they see in the trees in the El Dorado National Forest,38.77386,-120.4036,2014-07-15,47165.0,Class B,9qfks4sf0g,87.88,76.955,66.03,47.16,0.35,,0.62,0,0,,1017.1,Foggy until evening.,2,2.4,264,0.54,POINT(-120.4036 38.77386)
"I was about 100 yards from our camp when I spotted what I thought was a cub bear looking around the camp. This was in broad daylight, around 3 in the afternoon. What really caught my attention was the concentrated interest this cub bear was paying to my backpack in particular. I stood in one place for about 2 minutes watching this sight from 100 yards when this ""cub bear"" stood up and began to walk away. At 18 years of age I couldn't force my mind to accept what my eyes were telling me. I watched the baby bigfoot (approx. 4-1/2 ft. tall) walk away from me into the trees for probably a full minute in duration. It disappeared into the trees at a distance of approximately 200-250 yards from me. It's arms swung like a person and walked with a smooth gate, not at all like a chimp or gorilla. The hair was standing up on the back of my neck and I had a sense that I was witnessing something unnatural. I didn't tell anyone this incident until recently.","Approx. 100 yards east of Bullfrog Lake, at 10,500 ft. elevation, while on a backpacking trip in the High Sierras of California. From the map I just checked I believe it would be Tulare County because we were backpacking out of Onion Valley and had gone over Kersarge Pass to Bullfrog Lake.",Fresno County,California,Summer,,,,,2876.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The late Vanwedigen and I were going fishing along the river over the Labor Day weekend.  While back packing in along the forestry trail leading down to the river, we missed a trail marker and wound up at night along the canyon rim.  We made camp on a bluff slightly below the canyon rim.  I didn't sleep well that night.  I had a feeling I was being watched and was uneasy. Breaking camp the next morning, Van went for water coming from an artesian spring in the wall of the canyon.  He found one very clear bigfoot footprint in the wet sand below the spring, about 80 feet from where we'd camped.  He called to me to come over and see.  My first reaction was this was a hoax.  Van and I examined the footprint in detail.  It was about 17 inches in length, with 5 clear toes and pressed down about 2 1/2 inches in the sand.  There was a musty smell in the area but this wasn't overpowering.  Van concluded the print was real based upon the fact it had rained hard the previous morning and you could see the pattern of the rain drops on the surface of the sand except where the footprint was.  Also whatever had the print may very well be slightly above us at the end of the bluff in some rock outcroppings.  He suggested we get out of there while the getting was good.  Van had grown up in Minnesota hunting and fishing with his dad and brothers.  I decided we should take his advice.  We left and back tracked to Van's Toyota Landcruiser.  We went over to Bass lake to fish for the rest of the weekend.","This incident occurred in California's Sequoia National Forest, the eastern part of Fresno County, along the North Fork of the Kings River, between the Black Rock and Lily Pad camp grounds, below Wishon Reservoir at about 37"" north and 119""east.  The actual footprint sighting was on a lower bluff  inside a pool of wet sand about 100' below the canyon rim and about 800 feet above the river.",Fresno County,California,Fall,,,,,2996.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In late August of 1981 I heard a distinct distant wailing animal call similar in character to some of the recordings posted on the BFRO website. I was backpacking with two other people in California's Sierra Nevada mountains, near the northern boundary of Kings Canyon National Park. About a year later I wrote down a very detailed description of the event. I have always wanted to report this to some appropriate organization, so now that I have found the BFRO site, here it is. I was 16 at the time of the event. I am now 37. The following is a refined version of a description I wrote one year after the event. I was on a backpacking trip with two family friends who were about my parent's age. Our destination was the Devil's Punchbowl in California's Sierra Nevada mountains which is about a 19-mile hike on good trails from the parking lot at Courtright Reservoir. [You can find a topo map of the area at http://www.topozone.com/map.asp?z=11&n=4112372&e=335727&s=50&size=m] The first night we camped at a place called Long Meadow. The second day was a long hike to Fleming Lake (elevation about 9600 feet,) where we made camp just before sunset. Our camp was at the northeast corner of the lake, about 50 yards from the shore, up against a low, steep granite slope. We were the only people camped at that lake that evening. The two adults set about making dinner, and I went fishing at the lake since the fish were jumping vigorously. I started at the point on the lakeshore that was closest to the campsite and worked my way around the north edge of the lake towards the west. It was starting to get dark, the wind was virtually calm, and it was so quiet and peaceful that I could clearly hear occasional sounds from camp about 100 yards away: talking and the clinking of cookware. I was really focused on the fishing since I was very eager to catch something before it got too dark. I was changing a lure when I heard the sound. It was a distant wailing coming from the north/northeast, up a broad open valley, to my left. Fleming Creek runs through this valley. This call is very hard to describe, but one could describe it as human- or primate-like in its smooth, round character. The call was broken up into segments that rose and fell in pitch. Each segment lasted about 1.5 seconds and each followed immediately after the one before it, like ""oooOOo, oooOOo, oooOOo"" with the pitch and volume rising in the middle of each segment and trailing off abruptly at the end. There were about six segments in the call, making the total call length about 10 seconds. The sound was somewhere between an ""oooo"" and a ""wow"" sound. I froze immediately upon hearing this. It did not really scare me, but it commanded all of my attention. I heard it very clearly though it was faint and obviously far away. I would guess its origin could have been anywhere from one to two miles away, up the valley to the north/northeast. As I said it was very calm that evening and sound carries far in conditions like that. The call stopped after the first six ""oooOOo"" segments, and I immediately and very consciously decided that I was hearing things and ignored it and went back to working on my lure. Then I heard it again and there was no ignoring it. There was a total of five or six very clear, distinct calls made up of about five or six ""oooOOo"" segments each. The entire event lasted maybe 45 seconds or a minute. Once the second call started I stopped what I was doing and listened very carefully as the call repeated. I was definitely not hearing things. It was not the wind, since the breeze was barely a whisper. I was in an open meadow with a lake immediately in front of me and a tree-covered granite mountain behind me. The sound was not echoing, as there was nothing for it to echo against, and the sound did not trail off as it repeated as an echo does. It started and stopped very deliberately. This spooked me and I packed up all my fishing gear and went back to camp. I told the others that I had heard an animal call of some kind and asked them if they had heard anything but they had not. My guess is that the sound was masked by the noises from their own activities and the steep but low granite slope behind them. I forced myself not to think about it much, since we still had four nights to spend out there and we were headed deeper into the mountains. I did not hear, see, feel, or smell anything unusual for the rest of the trip, though I was pretty keyed up and attentive after that. Regarding the quality of the sound: About a month after I got back from the trip I read in John Green's book ""On the Track of the Sasquatch"" the description of the Puyallup recordings from 1973. It describes very well the quality of the call I heard: The unidentified noise is not an ""eeeee"" scream, but more of a long ""whooOooOooOoo"" or ""whoopwhoopwhoop"" at a high pitch and with immense volume. Heard from a distance it can be compared with the sound of a siren far off but it definitely is not that. When I first read that I got chills all over and I felt a little shocked, since that is an extremely good way to describe what I heard. I recently found your website and listened to all the supposed Sasquatch sound recordings, and the sound I heard could easily have been made by the same source. But the sounds on your website are mostly long wails or howls, and what I heard undulated up and down fairly rapidly. The voice itself sounded like a cross between the 1973 Puyallup sounds and the 1993 Del Norte County ""angry Bigfoot"" scream. But what I heard did not sound in the least threatening. In retrospect, it seemed as if the caller were simply announcing to everyone that it was present. Though there were multiple calls, they all seemed to come from the same source, from the same direction. I did not hear anything that sounded like an answer. To my mind there is no way this could have been a person unless they were playing with an amplifier. The noise was obviously far away and I find it hard to believe anyone (short of an opera singer) could project a call like that over such a distance. There were not that many people out there anyway. Since then I have heard coyotes, owls, horses, donkeys, grouse, and other animals in the wild, and they don't sound anything at all like what I heard. I have never to my knowledge heard a cougar, so I guess that is a possibility. I have heard that there could have been elk in that area, but I have listened to several elk bugles on the Web, and none of them are remotely like what I heard. Those elk recordings sound like someone trying to make a sound on a saxophone for the first time (dry and squawking), and what I heard had a very smooth ""primate"" quality.",Provided in the main part of my report,Fresno County,California,Summer,Report 4929: Teenager hears unusual daytime vocalization near Courtright Reservoir,37.079440000000005,-118.9689,1981-08-01,4929.0,Class B,9qe6uy17rs,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-118.9689 37.079440000000005)
"My story of Bigfoot was not visual but rather we heard a scream in the deep forest that we could not explain. The location was in the area of Mono Hot Springs, in the Sierra Nevada's in California, specifically, the John Muir Wilderness. My brother friend and I were fishing at Doris Lake near dusk.  Doris Lake is roughly a mile and a half hike from the resort of Mono.  Nothing unusual was happening and then out of nowhere, we heard a scream come from across the lake and up in the Mountians.  There were no people or animals that we could see anywhere.  We were in the proverbial wilderness.  My brother and I looked at each other, and unable to readily discern what we were hearing we continued to fish.  I did say to him, if I hear that again I am out of here. Well, a minute or so later, the same scream.  The three of us immediately reeled in and began to run all the way back to the resort, without stopping. I have listened to various recordings of alleged Bigfoot, and I am struck by how similar these recordings are to the scream that we heard.  I did not see anything, so I cant be sure, but I am fairly certian what I heard was not a human, bear or mountian lion.  So....what could it be? Note:  my brother and sister worked for several years at Mono Hot Springs.  My sisters good friend who worked their as well had a horse which she kept in the summer time at the springs. While riding in the back country, she claims to have seen Bigfoot walking through a meadow below a bluff she was riding atop.",Doris Lake is located about 1.5 miles from the Mono Hot Springs Resort,Fresno County,California,Summer,"Report 3605: Three teenagers hear vocalizations at dusk, while fishing in Doris Lake in John Muir Wilderness",37.336940000000006,-119.0139,1984-08-01,3605.0,Class B,9qek7ubxrn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.0139 37.336940000000006)
"My story occured around 1991 on the San Joaquin River in what would be the northwestern part of town. Actually in Fresno. The area is mostly farm land and some sparse woods and vineyards. nothing like foresty though. My self, my cousin and a friend had decided to go late night fishing at a little area on the river where the river sort of pools. Their is a bridge there. It was late and we were sitting there and fishing when we heard something making noise and looked back and saw a coyote running across the bridge heading north. The coyote kept looking back as it ran as if it was frightened.The coyote looked at us but it was clearly focused on something behind it and it was scared. We thought at that time that that was odd. We then heard what we thought was a splash as if someone had dove into the water behind us. It was dark so we just glanced back but of course saw nothing. We probably sat for about 10 minutes or so when suddenly there was a huge goosh and splash about 25 yards away in front of us. We stopped fishing and then tried looking into the darkness.This small boulder throwing continued at least 2 more times before we actually saw a dark figure about 40 yards away standing what looked about waist high in the river. Their was a full moon so it wasn't to dark to see that it was a pretty big creature. By this time we were starting to get scared and were pretty much froze in place and had began to yell at it, thinking that it could be a person. This prompted my friend to yell threats of violence as young people are sometime prone to do, this creature basically turned it's whole body to the right of it and grapped another boulder and with both hands over its head it threw it at us, this one landed about 15 yards away. It made no sound or noise only threw small boulders. It threw about 2 more boulders the last landing about 5 yards from us enough to splash water on our faces. By this time we had reeled in our lines and were trying to get out of there as fast as we could. We ran all the way back to the car which was through some trees across a field and up a hill. We went back the next day to the area and on rafts floated to the area where the creature had stood. My friend is about 6 foot tall and jumped in the water to see about how deep it was. The water came to his shoulders. Their was no way this was a man. We even saw some of the boulders that had been thrown at the bottom of the water as it wasn't more then 5 1/2 feet deep. Their was a sand bar and the boulders were at least 30 to 40 lbs.",On the San Joaquin River,Fresno County,California,Summer,Report 11897: Three young adults encounter large aggressive biped while fishing the San Joaquin River,36.7818,-120.20100000000001,1991-06-28,11897.0,Class A,9qd90zbm98,76.29,68.83,61.37,54.82,0.59,0.96,0.55,0,0,,1010.22,Overcast throughout the day.,5,10,194,5.55,POINT(-120.20100000000001 36.7818)
"In the distance a loud ""howl"" like sound was heard. At first we thought maybe a bear had been hit by a car. Each ""howl"" lasted approx. 15 seconds. After the 3rd or 4th time another sound began echoing around the walls of the valley we were in. The closest thing I can  think of is someone speaking backward English through a megaphone. This lasted for around 5 minutes. The entire time none of us could make out a single word. Yet it sounded English. We basically figured that it was a crew of people looking for the animal making the first howl. Even though it was obvious that the original sound came from miles away. The first ""howl"" sounded very similar to a recording I heard on a page linked to BFRO's homepage.","Huntington Lake, California",Fresno County,California,Winter,,,,,2960.0,Class C,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Several friends and I were riding our mtbs on the swamp route. There was about a 3-5 minute gap between each of us.  As i ascended the trail I heard a large animal moving in the forest about 20 yards off the trail. I couldn't see it but could clearly hear it in the underbrush.  As i proceeded up the trail one of my friends was in the trail looking at something.  A set of very large footprints were in the trail.  This was about 200 yards up from were i heard the noises.  The track came from off the trail onto it and proceeded down the trail about 30-50.  The subject walked a few steps the stopped and stood still moved a few more feet stopped as if listening.  It proceedded down the trail a few more yards before heading into a small meadow.  This meadow is very near the place i head the noises in the bush.  The foot prints were in very deep silty powder and were very well detailed.  I could see the lines in the sole of the foot the toes were very splayed and there was little to no arch.  total lenght of the prints was about 14-15"" as I could fit my whole foot shoe and all in the print.  The track was liad down on top of the tracks of my friends who were about 5 min. ahead of us.  A couple of bear hunters came upon us and we asked them what they thought, and they had never seen such a track. After loosing the track off of the road we proceeded with our ride.  About one half mile up the road the track apeared again fromm off the road moving across the road going downhill toward the previous site of prints.  The bear hunters also found the new tracks and tired to follow it but the brush was too thick.","65 miles east of Fresno California, on the Swamp Lake 4WD route. In the Sierra National Forest at an elevation of about 8000 ft.",Fresno County,California,Fall,,,,,2961.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"gentlemen, here is my account of what i remember. fresno, ca. 1995. mono creek camp ground. about 12 or 14 miles above lake huntington. in the sierras. myself, my fishing pardner, and another gentleman, were all fishing a small part of the river there, it was the last weekend of the season, before they close the roads, due to snow. about 3 miles down the river, my pardner decided he had enough, and stop to nap. this other gentleman and myself pushed on, maybe 3/4 of mile from where we had left my friend. i stop to fish a pool. the other guy  dropped down to the next pool, to fish it, that is how we were working the differant areas. 1 guy would stop to fish a hole and the other would go right down below. as i was fishing my little stretch, i noticed the guy coming back up, he looked very excited and was waving for me to come there, i figured that he landed a good fish, or had seen a bear. he was almost in a frenzy, he just told me to hurry when i caught up to him he was looking over the edge of the next little drop off, i looked over and saw nothing unusual, he said it was right there, and jumped his way down to the spot, i followed, asking him what he had seen. before i could even get the words out of my mouth this smell, i cant explain to you what it was, wet, moldy, well animal, musk filled the air, nothing i have smelled ever was like this. my friend then told me that he had seen it, again before i could even ask above us i saw it, there standing no more then i would say 25 yards up the hill, was a the creature i believe to be a bigfoot. about 8 foot tall, covered in a reddish brown, and some what black hair, the face i remember it looking almost humanoid in appearance. it then turned and began taking huge strides up the mountain, not running, but covering some serious ground.on 2 feet. not 4. i tried to follow it, but again i felt an almost hynotic sensation over take me, and my pardner later told me he felt the same way, and  i couldnt move, we watched it go right up to the top and over it. i felt very over whelmed, and did not say anything to my friend, we just walk in a silence back to our other friend, he could tell we were shooken up. but never let him in on what had just occured. to this day, when ever i think about it, i get overwelmed with emotion. when i got home i called the gentleman and talked to him about what we had seen, the feelings we went through were basically the same, when he saw the creature he said he could smell the smell i described, but not nearly as bad as when we came down to where it had been standing. then a strange feeling over took him as well, almost like we were hypnotized, or drugged. he has trouble now remembering what he looked liked, he can remember seeing it and the smell, but all other memeories are fading. i can tell you , i will never forget what he looked like, and have came to my own conclusions, i believe the smell the bigfoot emits can be used as sort of a defense system, let me explain, i believe when excited or scared the aroma he emits can actually work on a persons system, maybe for one, it makes you feel drugged, or for another it makes you feel hypnotized or just plain scared. the reason i feel this way, is like i said to this day, when i think about it, i am over come with emotion., i hope this might help in some small way, thank you for your time.","above Huntington Lake, in the sierras, Mono Creek Campground.",Fresno County,California,Fall,Report 1068: Two fisherman have daytime sighting above Huntington Lake,37.35861,-118.9975,1995-10-29,1068.0,Class A,9qeks0uttm,61.12,,,27.45,0.33,0.64,0.21,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,10,94,5.64,POINT(-118.9975 37.35861)
"I was sitting here listening to you on coast to coast and thought I'd tell you about an insident that happened in dec of 97.  the location was in the sierra navada mountains about ten miles above huntington lake which is about 60 miles above fresno in central CA.  Myself and a frind were fourwheeling on light, snow covered roads at about two am. we came around a corner and we both saw something run across the road.  it had very long, shagy red hair and it was running on all fours.  something like a gorilla would when charging.  we only observed it cross the road when we apperently spooked it.  we are both outdoorsman and have seen bears and the like befor.  when it happened, we both simultaneously looked at each other said ""what the hell was that?"" and then said ""we better not tell anyone or they'll think were crazy!""  I can't swear to what it was, but I'll swear it wasn't a bear.  this thing was the wrong color to be any kind of cat and it was to thin through the torso as compared to its overall size to be a bear and i suspect bears would have already been in hybernation.  the hair looked like it could have been 18 inches long, very shagy.  its body shape was like a giant human, not a cat or bear.  unfortunately the animal never turned its face toward us at all.","Occurred on Forest Road 80, on the road to Lake Florence, about 10 miles north of Huntington Lake.",Fresno County,California,Winter,Report 865: Two 4-wheelers have night sighting above Huntington Lake,37.23389,-119.2119,1997-12-18,865.0,Class A,9qe5z60x1k,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.2119 37.23389)
"My friend Greg and I had been fishing the San Juaquin river just below Florence Lake until about 6:30 or 7:00 pm.  As we live in Clovis Ca. appoximately 70 miles away, we had decided we would just camp up there for the night.  Kaiser Pass road is a narrow one lane road that traverses some very rugged area.  It takes almost 2 hours to travel the 20 miles back to state highway 168 at Huntington Lake.  So it is about a three and a half hour trip home.  A trip that niether of us wanted to drive after a long day fishing, especially at night.  As the area we were fishing in is notoriously bad for bears, we decided to drive to a camp spot that we were both familiar with just back up the way From Florence Lake.  The camp spot is not in a campground, and is just a single spot off to the side of the road.  But it is a well used spot by many people.  We set up camp, had dinner, and had just sat down next to the campfire.  The light of day was almost totally gone.  We were sitting across from one another as we had both been taught to do when in the wilderness, so you can see if any animals are coming up from behind the other person. Gregs back was to the car and the road.  My back was to a low rising granite out cropping, almost a dome like shaped out cropping that is flat on top.  about 50 yards beyond that is a rather steep dirt ledge that goes up maybe another 25 feet above where we were sitting.  I heard a noise that sounded like a horn on a train passing somewhere in the distance.  I even said to Greg, do you here that train in the distance.  he said yes , he heard it.  We continued to hear it for a while, when suddenly it dawned on both of us that we were at 9000 feet in elevation, and there are no trains for about 70 miles.  Now we were curious about the sound.  And that is how I would best describe it, as the horn on a train in the distance.  It was not an owl, I have heard many owls.  As we continued to listen, it became closer, and became clear that it was over or on the ledge behind me.  I moved to the car, and grabbed a 12 guage shotgun.  The last time we heard it, it was extremely close to us, but still had that low mono toned almost horn like sound.  Not knowing what we were dealing with, and not wanting to shoot someone or something, we called out a warning that we had a gun, just incase it was someone playing a prank.  We did not hear the sound again.  However, as we were both looking out toward the granite out cropping, and the ledge where the sound was coming from, we both turned and looked at each other at the very same time to ask if the other had just seen the same thing.  We had, a pair of eyes glowing in the distance.  Almost like cat eyes, but not yellow like cat eyes, they were more silver, or white.  We only saw them for a second.  Still not wanting to shoot at what I couldn't see, I fired a warning shot in the air.  I didn't here or see anything after that, however, Greg insists he saw the eyes again, even after I fired the shot. Not wanting to find out what isn't afraid of a twelve guage, Greg  threw all of our camping gear in the car as fast as he could while I stood guard with the gun.   We dumped our entire jug of water on the fire, got in the car and drove all the way home.  Niether of us said a word until we got back to town.  I have been all over the mountains up in that area, and have been camping and four wheeling into the back country since I was a kid.  That part of the Sierras is like my backyard to me, and I had never experienced anything like that.  Bears, mountain lions, the rare badger sighting, but nothing like that.",Kaiser Pass Road forks just above Mono Hot Springs.  One side heads toward Edison Lake the other towards Florence lake.  We were camping right along the road to Florence on a ridge just before the road drops down toward the lake.  Maybe 2 - 3 miles from the lake itself.,Fresno County,California,Summer,Report 8868: Campers hear strange late night sounds near Florence Lake,37.2725,-118.9656,1998-07-01,8868.0,Class B,9qekhc7bh9,80.1,,,26.43,0.18,0,0.25,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,12,10,213,1.13,POINT(-118.9656 37.2725)
"My 15 year old cousin and I were walking in a medow below the ranch cook house. It was late october and the other ranch hands had left for the season, leaving my cousin and I to close up the ranch for the winter, there where no other people around the area. The summer backpackers had all gone. It was around dusk when we heard a noise, it started out as a low rumble, we almost felt it before we heard it.  But it then rose in volume and pich. it was like a babbling scream. It could almost sound like words, the screem lasted at least 30 seconds or more then rose to a shreak and ended abruptly.  It sounded as though it came from a point 50 or so yards from where we were standing, a thick grove of trees and deadfalls we call the island.  I could hear something moving in the trees and starting to circle the meadow we were in. IT screamed again and sounded as though it had moved to our right.  My cousin and I were shaken by the noise and we ran for the cook house. Sitting inside we heard it again and it sounded as  though it was now in the medow below us, but the darkness made it imposible to see anything. At this time we moved from the cooks cabin to a building we call the winter room.  We locked the door and spent the night there ( the room is bear proof and therefore safe). We heard it maybe five more times, around the ranch and once I was woken up at maybe three in the morning, by something outside our room. The next day I searched for tracks but the ground was frozen though it hadn't snowed yet. We found no tracks, but there was a hand print on the door of a store room where we keep food from bears during the summer.  The print of the palm was nearly as big as both my palms put together, and the fingers where as big as three of mine in length (this thing had long fingers).  The print was upside down near the bottom of the door as though it was trying to pry the door open from the bottom. (the print was still partily there next summer, At the time it seemed oily).  I am twenty three. I have been backpacking and camping since I was five.  I have grown up in the mountins and on the Ranch, I have heard mountin lions on more than one occassion, I have also heard a wounded bear screem (someone had shot it). The noise that my cousin and I heard was unlike any thing I have heard Ever. We call it the Yargle thing, and joke about it after the fact, but at the time it really scared us. (I don't scare easily we mountain men are from tough stock). I have heard and seen nothing since. This happend winter of 99.","The area is located above Huntington Lake, further location details withheld at request of witness.",Fresno County,California,Fall,Report 1496: Cousins have late night experience with strange screams near Huntington Lake,37.236670000000004,-119.2386,1999-10-20,1496.0,Class B,9qe5ydtp74,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.2386 37.236670000000004)
There were three of us hiking through the rock creek area of the Ansel Adams Wilderness.  Michael discovered the tracks and brought them to our attention.  The tracks were heading in a northern direction across this large meadow.  The tracks were eighteen and one half inches long and had a width of eight inches.  Some of the tracks were up to three inches deep.  The stride varied from four feet to six feet in length.  There were over twelve tracks that were idenafiable.  Then to our surprise we found a broken branch next to one of the footprints that had three hair samples clinging to the bark.  We have no results from the hair samples because we lost two of the hairs and we only have one in our posession at this time.,Area is remote and very few hikers travel through this area.,Fresno County,California,Fall,Report 5418: Hikers find footprints and hair near Huntington Lake,37.23167,-119.235,2001-09-22,5418.0,Class B,9qe5y9zdpn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.235 37.23167)
"I was hunting at sample meadow above Huntington lake, I had just walked through a marshy area and had gotten into some dense pine trees when I spooked two deer up and I got a glimpse of them as they ran through the trees. I stopped and was motionless for a couple of minutes when I heard a loud expulsion of air and a branch snapped behind me in the thick pine trees I had never heard anything like that before so I froze and did not move, and about one minute later I heard the same sound from a little farther away and then the next time I heard it, it was closer and to the north, this happened about six times each time it was in a different location like it was trying to see what I was and scare me off. The last time I heard it sounded like it was right behind me and I flinched then it must have seen me I heard it running away from me through the trees making the same noise and breaking limbs as it was running off. I stood in the same spot for about five minutes and did not hear it again. I walked out of the woods to my truck where my dad was waiting for me and we drove about a mile down the road to a campsite to eat lunch. At lunch I told my dad what happened and described the noise and he thought it might have been a buck grunting it sounded good to me since I never heard a buck grunt. So we decided that the buck might come back to that spot. So we ate lunch and drove back to the same spot. We hiked in and at the marshy part I told him to go in the direction that the deer ran to and I would try to spook them out again I waited for him to get out of site then I walked toward the pine trees, I got to the pines trees when I seen three does running in my direction toward the grove of trees in front of me, just before they got to the trees I heard the same noise again the expulsion of air and a branch break it spooked the deer two of them ran downhill and the last one ran uphill right at me it stopped within ten feet of me but it never seen me it was so frazzled by what it saw it stopped slowly turned around and tried to see around the tree to what had spooked it. It stood there for about one minute oblivious to me it then slowly turned around and started walking right at me it got within five feet of me then I flinched my arm so it would see me before it walked into me, it startled it so bad the deer fell down on its side did a spin on the ground and jumped up and ran the other way when it got around the tree and down about twenty yards I heard that noise again. The deer ran down and to the south and I seen it stop about 150 yards away through a clearing it would look at me then it would look at where the noise came from, it looked back and forth several times then it slowly walked away. I then followed where the deer had ran to see what was making that noise I walked very slowly came around the tree and about thirty yards down the tree line I saw a large figure with black hair sitting under a large pine tree sunning, it had large shoulders four to six inch hair but you could still see the muscular definition of its chest and shoulders there was a fallen tree blocking my view below its waistline. But we locked eyes and stared at each other motionless, it had dark eyes I could not see any white, I could see the hair on its head blowing slightly in the breeze, I didn’t see any facial hair just a very dark skin face like an ape, after looking at each other for about a minute I wanted to get closer but the fallen tree was in my way so I took a step to my left to go around and when I got out of its site I heard it get up and bound through the trees making the same noise as it ran away from me the loud expulsion of air and breaking branches as it ran off.",Near Keiser pass east side of sample meadow,Fresno County,California,Fall,Report 9296: Hunter has daytime sighting near Huntington Lake,37.23389,-119.2119,2001-10-25,9296.0,Class A,9qe5z60x1k,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.2119 37.23389)
"Camped at Jackass Meadow just below Florence Lake.  I was tired from a long day of fishing and driving to Lake Edison, so I ate and fished a little more and retired for the evening.  It was a full moon out and everything was really calm for a campground.  I went to bed in my tent fairly early and woke up several times during the evening.  Every thing was quiet and I got up to store my food in the bearboxes around camp.  I didn't hear anything or see any thing when I was awake.  I went back to bed and nodded off.  I awoke again from my sleep to a noise that I had never heard in the mountains.  It was late, and everyone to my knowledge was asleep.  The noise was coming from the east of the campground i'd say approx. 1/2 a mile to a mile.  I would say that it sounded the same as someone blowing through a conch shell mixed with and large mammal of some sorts.  I heard the noise two times after I awoke in five second intervals, right after one another, and then silence.  It was fairly loud and I knew that it was off in the distance because there was no other noise in the woods.  I have been camping/hiking/and mountaineering all over the West Coast and I have never heard anything like that sound.","Jackass Meadow campground, on the outskirts of camp.",Fresno County,California,Summer,Report 12165: Camper hears nightime vocalizations near Florence Lake.,37.2804,-118.9614,2005-07-24,12165.0,Class B,9qekhfwyn6,82.84,66.235,49.63,46.41,0.51,,0.63,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,11,,276,1.17,POINT(-118.9614 37.2804)
"I would like to start with my background as a backpacker and hunter.  I go to the Sierra Nevada Mountains about 1 and a half hours outside of Fresno, California.  Last summer around the time of the sighting, I made about 11 trips to numerous places. This is what I do.  I feel I have a good knowledge of the outdoors, and I have becomes quite at home in the wilderness. On Friday, July 14, 2006 my friends, Jason and one other person who has asked me to exclude his name from this report, started out on a backpacking trip to Hobler Lake in the John Muir Wilderness. We started off our hike a little late in the day, about 5:00 pm, on the Maxsom trailhead, just on the east side of Courtright Reservoir. We were hiking for about an hour, this being about 6:00 pm in the day.  It was dusk when we noticed something moving parallel to us in the woods.  It was hard to make out what it was because of the terrain consisting of dense wooded areas with evergreen trees.  It had a reddish brown color, and in the distance you could tell it was much bigger than a person was.  We assumed it was a black bear so we moved on. Whatever it was seemed quite interested in us.  Every time we stopped, it would stop moving as well.  This continued for about an hour until it got too dark to see clearly without a flashlight. We continued hiking to our destination for a while when I started hearing a crackling of branches to my left about 50 feet behind me, maybe less.  When I turned around, I saw a black outline of something looking at me from behind a tree.  I froze for a second because I was in such shock over what I was seeing.  Out of all the animals I’ve seen at night in the mountains, this had no resemblance.  It was standing on two legs, was about 7 and one half feet tall, and was 4 feet wide at the shoulders.  It had hardly no neck, and very long arms that hung down by its mid legs.  It also had a fluffy appearance like it had a thick long coat of fur. Then I whispered to my friend Jason to shine a flashlight on it.  As I said that, this thing must have heard me, because it turned around and started walking off somewhat fast.  At this time we decided to load our firearms, which weren’t much because all we had was a 40 caliber pistol and a 22 pistol.  For a time, whatever it was seemed to have left the area. We arrived at Hobler Lake around 10:00 pm.  We set up our camp, cooked some food, and rested for a bit.  I finally fell asleep about 11:30 pm, but Jason and my other friend stayed up. When I awoke in the morning, Jason told me that he and bob were by the lake having a cigarette when they heard large objects crashing in the water about 100 yards from them.  He described it a like something very large was jumping and thrashing in the water. The next day we were staying close to camp because of all that went on.  We walked about away from camp to explore the area when we heard noise from camp like the clinking of pots and stuff.  We ran back to camp to find nothing out of place, but when looked closer some things were slightly moved, but not very far away from where we left them.","You take Highway 168 east out of Fresno to Shaver Lake.  In Shaver Lake, make a right on Dinkey Creek Road and follow the signs to the Courtright Reservoir.  Go across the dam to the camping area.  That’s where the 4x4 trail begins.  Take the 4x4 trail for like half a mile until you reach the trailhead on the right.  That will lead you to Hobler Lake.",Fresno County,California,Summer,Report 17458: Hikers describe possible stalking and vocalizations the John Muir Wilderness,37.1303,-118.9386,2006-07-14,17458.0,Class B,9qe7jrre9t,75.59,59.47,43.35,41.12,0.54,,0.63,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,247,0.54,POINT(-118.9386 37.1303)
"It was late October 2006. My hunting partner and I were deer hunting near Heart Lake, which is located off the John Muir Trail behind Florence Lake.  We'd been back there for almost a week looking for the elusive Big Daddy Buck that we've hunted religiously for the last three years. We were high up on this ridge just before nightfall.  We were hiking back to our base camp and heard a loud bellowing howl that sent a shiver down our spines.  We looked at each other with confused looks on our faces, not knowing what that sound was.  We decided to hurry back to camp, but we heard another howl, but closer this time.  We saw Big Daddy Buck running down the opposite ridge side, and busting through brush, not caring if hunters spotted him.  Then again, we heard that bellowing howl, and saw on top of the ridge a dark silhouette that looked like a bear standing on its hind feet.  I brought my rifle scope to my eye to take aim on this so-called bear.  As I looked through the scope, I realized it was no bear.  I thought it could have been a really tall man in some kind of camouflage suit, but it looked like no man that I have ever seen.  It ran down the hill and disappeared into the brush, like it was chasing the deer.  So we decided to go and track down this creature.  Once we arrived at where it was standing, there was a footprint in the dirt that made my footprint look like a child's footprint.  It was four times the size of mine. We never saw the creature again and never heard that howl, but then again, I've never gone back since then.",,Fresno County,California,Fall,Report 18325: Possible sighting and howls heard by deer hunters in John Muir Wilderness.,37.28675,-118.8741,2006-10-26,18325.0,Class B,9qekngye09,50.21,36.675,23.14,11.23,0.43,0,0.15,0,0,,1026.43,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,233,0.55,POINT(-118.8741 37.28675)
"My wife and I were driving at about 9:30 p.m. Between Grant Grove and Cherry Gap on highway 180, when we came around a corner and our headlights lit up the straight away and next corner about 100 yards away and at the next corner we saw a large hairy figure walking upright as it stepped onto the road at an angle towards us and it took large strides and crossed the road and went down the embankment. It was very tall with dark hair. I have other observations about the sighting but I was afraid I couldn't get it all done in the aloted time.",,Fresno County,California,Summer,Report 48429: Travelers have a nighttime sighting of two hairy bipeds on Hwy. 180 near Grant Grove,36.77763,-118.9604,2015-05-16,48429.0,Class A,9qe3hzptjz,52.52,44.49,36.46,38.52,0.92,,0.95,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,277,0.46,POINT(-118.9604 36.77763)
"I was about 10 or 11 years old.  My brother 15 month's older and a friend my age.  I am now 53 years old.  We lived in the country outside of Eureka California.  We went fishing at the end of our rural Rd, Ole Hanson Rd.  As kids would do we wandered off in the woods and found an old logging road that we decided to walk up.  About 15 minutes up the road we heard a noise in the woods on the other side of the road, we huddled together and waited to see who was there. We saw a creature on the other side, in the trees.  We began to run back down the road and the creature kept pace with us although we knew due to the size it could easely go faster. it stayed in the brush and trees and when it would get ahead of us, it would stop and watch us but never came across the road just followed and watched from across the road. When we reached the center of clearing on Hanson's property we stopped and looked back.  It was no longer there.  About two years ago I asked my brother if he remembered the incident, thinking it was something I had just imagened, and he said, just as wided eyed as that day, yes it was real. I watched your program on bigfoot tonight and that day became so real again because the film you showed was our boogieman. As I think back on it now I feel it was very curious of us although we were very scared at the time",The end of Ole Hanson rd.  Through the Hanson Property,Humboldt County,California,Summer,Report 528: Three children have daytime sighting near Eureka,40.80222,-124.1625,1957-06-01,528.0,Class A,9pr8negdhj,62.72,55.155,47.59,50.53,0.86,0.18,0.12,,,rain,1019.23,Foggy in the morning.,10,6.86,307,2.15,POINT(-124.1625 40.80222)
"This incident happened 41 years ago when I was 19 years old. My friend and I were bear hunting up in Humboldt County on the Hoopa Indian Reservation. It was in March or April. Back then bear hunting was open all year long in Humboldt County, and there were no limits. We were from Southern California, and were totally unfamiliar with the area. We stopped in a town on the Trinity river, I believe the name of the town may have been Willow Creek, I'm not sure. Anyway we met some Indians in town, and asked them, if they knew of any good places to hunt bear. They said they didn't, but added, that there was an old man in the grocery store who may be able to help us. The Indians pointed to an old blue 1950 Buick parked in front of the store, and told us that the car belonged to the old man, so we waited there until he came out. When he came back to his car, we introduced ourselves, and asked him if he knew of any good places to hunt bear. He told us it was pretty good up on the Hoopa Reservation, and gave us some general directions. We ended up on an old deserted dirt road high in the mountains in my friends dads 1949 (4) door Chevy. We kept going up until we hit snow, started to fishtail, and the right rear wheel went over the side. We set the hand brake and got out of the car to evaluate the situation. We decided to get the bumper jack out of the trunk, and jack the car up, and then push it off of the jack back on the road. The plan worked and all 4 wheels were back on the road. We backed down the road until we came to a place where we could turn around. By now it was dusk, and we decided we had better pitch our tent before it got too dark. At the turn around spot next to the road we saw a big pine tree and decided to set up camp under the tree. By the time we pitched the (4) man umbrella tent it was dark. We put all of our sleeping gear and firearms in the tent and lied down, and were talking for about ten minutes, when we heard the first grunt outside the tent. We both pretended that we didn't hear anything and kept talking. Then it did it again, and this time we both stopped, and I asked my friend if he heard that. He said he did, and also heard it the first time. I said yeah, me too. Now, we both shut up and listened. We could hear it circling the tent, because the ground was covered with bark, and we could hear the bark crunching under its feet. We could also hear its very loud breathing. By the sound of its footsteps and its breathing, we figured whatever this was, it was huge and it was walking on (2) feet. It circled the tent several times, and we decided that one of us should go out and see what it was. Niether of us wanted to go out, because we were scared, so we decided to flip a coin to see which one of us would go. My friend lost. I then suggested that before he went out, it may be wise, to fire the 44 mag out of the tent flap first. He concurred, and stuck the barrel out of the flap and fired 5 shots. We then both went out, he had the 44, and I held the light. We looked all over and didn't see a thing. We went back in the tent, laid down, and were  trying to figure out what had just been outside of the tent. We had never heard of sasquatch. We had been talking for about 5 or 10 minutes when we heard a very loud high pitched scream, that lasted for about 5 seconds, and sounded like it was about 50 to 100 yards away. We looked at each other and asked, what the heck was that? That was one heck of a scream. We talked a little longer and then went to sleep. The rest of the night was un-eventful. We arose the next morning and went outside, and looked around the circumference of the tent for footprints. We couldn't see any, because the ground was covered, with many years accumulation of bark from the huge pine tree we were camped under. We had wondered many times, what it was, that had been outside our tent that night and often talked about it. Then one day several years later, I happened to be in the barber shop, getting a haircut. I picked up an Argosy magazine, and it had the now famous controversial picture of the female sasquatch on the cover. I read the article, and in the article there was a map with an X on it. The X indicated where the picture was supposedly taken. The X on the map wasn't far from where we were camped that night. That's when I made the connection and since then after reading about many encounters I am pretty well convinced that the animal that we had heard outside of our tent 41 years ago was a sasquatch.","I don't specifically recollect, it has been 41 years ago and I didn't know the area to begin with. However I may be able to point it out in a general way on a map.",Humboldt County,California,Spring,Report 5232: Hunters have unusual late night experience near Willow Creek,40.94083,-123.6283,1961-04-01,5232.0,Class B,9r20fv09eg,56.71,47.71,38.71,45.96,0.95,0.76,0.52,,,rain,1024.92,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,8.17,329,2.84,POINT(-123.6283 40.94083)
"This was a long time ago where I grew up in northern California.  I lived in a small town called Piercy, California about 17 miles from Garberville.  This encounter was located in a small mill town called Myers Flat.  Two friends and I were hunting up an old logging road roughly 2 miles up the mountain across the Eel River from the town.  I was far ahead of my friends and decided to scare them as they came up the trail so I climbed up some rock cliffs for a better advantage and settled down within some Huckleberry bushes to wait for my friends.  After things quieted down I noticed a heavy smell and started looking around.  The breeze was blowing straight from the brush behind me and I felt the hair on my neck starting to rise up. My two friend were nowhere in sight.  I noticed a small movement in the berry bushes right behind me.  I stood up ready to run when this thing stood up also.  It didn't hesitate but turned and walked off into the brush.  I heard trees snapping and the crunch of dry leaves echo away as I ran back to my friends who were still two hundred yards away.  After I calmed down we went back to the spot to look for some sign.  They believed I saw a bear but I know what I saw.  We found where something was squatted down and stripping berries.  I had disturbed its meal.  Small trees were just broken off about 4 feet from the ground as the thing made its retreat.",Take the Myers Flat loop road to the river.  There was an old logging bridge about half way around. The sighting was up that road about two miles.,Humboldt County,California,Summer,Report 6961: Teen has daytime sighting near Myers Flat,40.26639,-123.8692,1963-08-01,6961.0,Class A,9ppvj630wr,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.8692 40.26639)
I grew up on the mountain along the Eel river (Kings Range) I can not tell you the exact year that I had this sighting not sure if I was 11 or 12. That would of put it at 62 thru 64. I was below our house and used to go down to the spring and just hang out out. I got halfway down and looked across and there was this big ape in my mind looking at me. It is still so clear that moment. I do know that I left first and I never said a word to anyone what I saw. Our house burned down in 67 or 68 and we moved to Eureka. When my sister and I became adults I told her what I saw that day and she started crying she had experined the same thing only she was down at the spring and he was above her on the log. I moved back to the home place the spring of 1972 and everything was fine. I lived there with my son and at that time whoever needed a place. That Fall everyone pretty much left and as the nightly custom I would build a fire and my son and I would sit around it and eat. We had no electricity or anything. That hillside always rang with birdsong  never a quiet moment. That night there was silence and a wierd feeling came over me like eyes were watching . I grabbed my son and a few clothes and we hiked down to the nearest house. I never went back there to live it scared me that bad. There is alot more stories I could tell you about this mountain but I will leave that for later. I know what I saw that day and I know the feelings that I had years later. I would like to say that this was 40 acres that I grew up on and always felt safe after that night I left I never got that feeling back again something changed. The birds never sang like before either.  I would like to say I sent this account to Bobbie Short 2 years ago but asked not to have it published . The only reason I'm writting it now is because of the 2 other accounts that I read.,First Salmon Creek turnoff coming from Myers Flat. Go down Salmon Creek Rd. First dirt rd. going up the hill to the right is where I grew up . Stay on the county rd. and you will come to a real tight curve. at that curve there is a spring coming off the hill. If you hiked up that hill not far you would come to a burnt out Redwood laying across bank to bank. Looking up the hill to your left there would be a big stump and at one time my brothers playhouse. That is where I had my sighting. I never knew until my sister and I were both adults that she had aa sighting in the exact location only he was standing on the log.,Humboldt County,California,Unknown,,,,,8183.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Me and four other boys had found an old logging cabin about three miles up in the woods from Myers Flats and used this old shelter for several summers.  One night (the last one) we were all camping for the weekend in this old place that we had fixed up.  After cooking the evening meal, we had all eaten and went to bed.  Sometime during the night I was awakened by a huffing sound.  I woke one of the other boys up and we listened to something slowly working its way all around the outside of the cabin.  We woke up the three others and all listened.  Whatever it was outside was poking at the old rotted boards around the bottom of the shack.  We could hear it shuffle around and pry at some of the boards.  Finally it moved around to the front door, which was only about five feet high and Butch got my old .22 rifle and said, ""Open the door!""  I did not want to open the door but did anyway.  Whatever it was, was standing right in front of the opening but because it was dark, all we could see were hairy legs.  Butch fired the .22 and this thing screamed and spun around and took off.  Needless to say we were scared to death.  We heard two or three heavy thuds and then everything was quiet.  We tried to sleep but ended up huddled up together in the middle of the floor the rest of the night.  The next morning we went out as a group and searched the ground.  There was a tore up place where this thing spun around and about three or four indentations in the ground where it took off.  There was no blood on the ground anywhere.  We packed up and never went back.",About three miles west of Myers Flats up in the woods on an old logging road.,Humboldt County,California,Summer,Report 6963: Teens have unusual experience near Myers Flat,40.26639,-123.8692,1965-07-01,6963.0,Class A,9ppvj630wr,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.8692 40.26639)
"I grew up in the woods of the Pacific Northwest.  My father also grew up there. He was born in Klamath Falls, Oregon, but grew up in the eastern SF Bay Area.  He has a BS in Forestry, A Masters in Zoology, and A PHD in Entomology, and worked as a research scientist with the U.S. Forest Service.  For most of his 20-30 years of service, my father did research on insects that predate timber harvest species in California and Oregon.  When he did his research (usually in the summer and fall) my younger brother and I would accompany him into the woods.  My father was and is a great woodsman, a hunter and fisherman, who taught my brother and myself all about the forests and what types of plants and animals lived there.  My father was also a man of science and this is important to note as will become evident later. At the end of each summer season, my family and some other forestry families would get together and take several weeks of vacation.  Most often, we would load canoes and float down the lower 15-30 miles of the Klamath River to its mouth.  My father and I would fly fish for steelhead in the riffles during mornings and evenings and we would spend the hot hours of the day canoeing, exploring, resting, etc. These trips would often take one to two weeks to complete.  During one of these trips (probably in 1969 or 1970, I was about 8-9 years old I think...) we made camp on the river bar at the mouth of Tek-Tah creek.  There was a good flat bar there, and at that time of year, the creek was flowing under the sand and apeared dry. One afternoon, while everyone else was napping, my father and I took a walk up the creek bed to see if the creek was flowing on the surface somewhere inland.  About two hundred yards upsteream, the creek did come to the surface and flowed sluggishly thruogh a series of large pools. I remember my dad telling me that these pools were probably full of baby salmon and steelhead waitng for fall rains to allow them to swim down to the main river and out to sea.  My dad had a very scientific mind and he would describe natural processes in great detail when we had the patience to listen. As we proceeded inland up the creek, we rounded a bend and entered a long, sandy bar on the east side of a long arching pool in the creek. As I looked across the surface of this bar, I saw a set of tracks in the soft sand. These tracks caught my attention because they were very large, and the space between them seemed very long, like if I laid down next to them, they would almost be further apart than the legth of my body.  The tracks also seemed to sink alot deeper into the sand than the footprints of my dad, who is pretty big (6',2""). The tracks began at the water's edge at the lower end of the bar, and proceeded diagonally across the bar in a straight line to the far end of the bar. My father had never told me any stories about bigfoot  (he would deny the existence of any animal that was ""unknown"" until science recognized it anyhow) and to my knowledge, I had not heard of any such animal at that time, nor had I any thing more than a passing interest in these types of things then, but these tracks...thier size, gait, and the way they led across the bar in a strieght line...they made a funny impression on me.  My father was also very interested in the tracks, he asked me please not to walk near or in them, then asked me to sit down while he spent several minutes comparing his foot size to them, and trying to match thier spacing by walking next to them.  He seemed very tense, as if he sensed something, or was trying to figure something out.  Eventually, I got bored of sitting and got up and followed him. When I finally caught up with him, we were half-way up the bar.  He had stopped looking at the tracks and was instead looking intently at the timber ahead and at the southern edge of the bar.  He was very quiet and tense.  I have never seen my father frightened or worried about anything before, or since for that matter, but watching him the way he scanned the surrounding forest so intently, made me very nervous and excited.  I broke the silence and began to ask him what he thought made the tracks and what was he trying to see in the trees...He turned around, almost jumping a little in suprise, and told me to be quiet.  then he looked around some more, and started back towards the camp with a qick pace, grabbing me by the hand, and saying these are the tracks of a big bear, son, and we should leave this area alone from now on.  Then he told me not to come up the creek alone, and not to tell Mama or my brother or any of the others anything about what we saw, that it might worry them or something, and that he would speak no more of this matter.  Just like that! Well the older I get the funnier that incident and those tracks seem to me. I have hunted for many years and have seen and tracked many animals in the woods since that time, and have never seen anything like that since.  I am thirty eight now, and my father has retired. I asked my father about this incident last year, and he was silent and pensive for a long time, then he told me that he does'nt remember this time or seeing anything other than bear tracks. I don't know what we really saw that day, but I do know that it scared my dad, and he has never ever spoken to me the way he did on that day, or behaved that way since.","To get to this place, you must float down the Klamath river from Johnson's Bar (I think that is the name of the place, it is or was as far down river as you could drive on the Karok indian reservation road from the confluence of the Klamath and Trinity Rivers)approx. 1-2 miles to the mouth of Tek-Tah Creek on the southern side of the river. Then you must walk up the bar of Tek-Tah Creek about 1/2 miles or so to a place where the creek canyon curves to the east and the creek itself flowed against a steep curved cliff or hillside. The cliff was about 150 yards long and perhaps 50-100' high. the creek flowed against this cliff and formed a deep (maybe 6-7') arched pool about 100 yards or so long.  On the eastern side of the creek was a large bar made of fine dry sand and some gravel.  This bar was as long as the pool, and was maybe 50yards wide at its largest spot. The creek was flanked on bothe sides by steep and desnse timber and brush.  There may have been some debrees on the bar, but I can't remember (It is strange what you can and cannot remember after so many years...).  At the northern end of this bar is where I saw the tracks.",Humboldt County,California,Fall,Report 2935: Father and son see large footprints outside Orick,41.30056,-124.0644,1969-09-01,2935.0,Class B,9prfbye11y,,,,48.73,0.95,0.7,0.69,,,rain,1014.57,Foggy throughout the day.,5,2.04,314,1.78,POINT(-124.0644 41.30056)
"A friend and I were on our way to mouth of Klamath River area to fish on friends boat and pulled off hiway at ,Stony Lagoon, approx 3-4 mi So. of Orick, Ca. We went west over a small hill and down to a camping area almost on the beach,passing through 200'-300' of brush and trees. We parked our m/cycles 10 or so feet apart and built a sml fire and unrolled our sleeping bags,There was a very bright moon out over the ocean west of the beach.About 100'west of us & 30'or so ft from the water a large humanlike form was trotting or bouble timing So.down the beach.My buddy yelled at him/it to come join us .He kept on going.We took our flashlite and went down to the beach.Don't know what made the prints but theylooked to be at least 6"" wide and at least 12 if not 14"" long.Maybe longer.We went back to the fire and my friend heard noises in the brush behind us.He shined the lite in the brush and said he saw eyes.We rolled our bags and lost no time leaving.The prints in the sand were a good 10' apart","Stony Lagoon  South of Orick,Ca is 1/4 mi west of coast hiway and is a well known camp ground.(now!)",Humboldt County,California,Summer,,,,,1108.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"There was about 10 of us watching the Perseids meteor shower from a clearing near an area where we were building a small cabin. Previously that summer we had heard some moanings or low growlings up on the top edge of the property coming from the uncut Bureau of Land Management forest, but did not think much of it. Everybody else got tired of watching the meteor shower (it was spectacular!!!) and went back to the cabin site. I was alone laying on my back in a clearing about 100 yards from camp at about midnight, looking up at the stars and admiring the shower when I had the feeling of another presence. This seems to be a common phrase in these situations but I have to say that this feeling of being watched is something I never felt before or after. Makes you wonder about some sort of a higher lever of consciousness or something similiar (dare I say telepathic?). I got up and cut over to a logging road that went back to camp and was about 20 yards from camp when I heard a rustling off to my right just a few feet away in dense brush. I did not even look to see what it was. I just sprinted the rest of the way back to camp and did not say anything. We were having a good time listening to loud rock and roll music (car stereo with trunk open) and drinking beer when a friend of mine said to me, ""Do you smell that ... what is it??"" Well ... I had been noticing this odor but had not said anything. It smelled like a cross between an oil refinery (very sulfurish) and had an animal musk smell to it and was VERY VERY strong. I recognized the animal muskiness from my trapping days as a youth, so I told my friend, ""This is an animal."" My friend said it smelled like diesel fuel and put out his cigarette it smelled so strong. This smell was so strong that it seemed that it had to be right in front of your face. We figured it was coming from a particular stand of trees and decided to walk up and behind this stand to see if we could still smell it. When we got behind the stand we couldn't smell it but when we got back around down-wind of the stand we heard something take off downhill and down-wind of us. All we saw was swaying brush where it had gone crashing down the mountain side. Some of the guys wanted to chase it but I convinced them that since it had left that we should leave it alone if it left us alone. Well ... in 15 minutes the smell was back. This time everybody in camp grabbed a gun ... we had a lot of guns and decided to chase this smelly thing down. Except for me and 2 others. I just had a flashlight. Well ... they chased this thing out of the aforementioned stand of trees and could hear it and smell it but could not see it. We could hear it stomping and thrashing around behind the stand of trees. They chased it up a narrow trail that led to a spring. I was bringing up the rear but only had the flashlight so I went back to camp with the other 2 that had remained. We could hear the ""hunting party"" about 50 or 60 yards up this narrow difficult trail yelling ""He's right up here ... there he is!!!!"" Then the yelling stopped for a few seconds then they started screaming. They came running out of the forest single file screaming in fear. They said the could hear and smell what they were chasing but could not see it and then suddenly there was no sound or smell. At this point they decided that whatever it was had stepped off of the trail and they had run right by it. Well this freaked them out and explains their hasty retreat. It was quiet the rest of the night but a couple of mornings later 2 of the guys were sleeping in a 2-man tent on a hillside above the camp and woke the rest of us at first light, yelling. When we got to the tent we found a huge turd about 18 inches from the front of the tent opening. It was about 4-inches in diameter and about 20 inches long and appeared to be mostly leafy material with some berry seeds. I guess that was his notice to us that he did not appreciate our company!!! It was uneventful for the rest of the summer.","This happened North of the Hoopa Indian reservation in Humboldt county California, North of Witchepec on the Northern side of the Klamath River about 2 miles up the side of the mountain. This was the last privately owned 40 acres before Bureau of Land Management land. Very rugged terrain. The night of the Perseids meteor shower in August in 1981.",Humboldt County,California,Summer,,,,,2142.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"A friend and I went driving to camp in Oregon on Hwy. 199 in the Fall of 1985. We didn't want to stay at a pay site so we pulled off on a side spur road in dense forest and set up a tent. We had our two Malamute-cross dogs with us who had been by our sides in many back-country adventures. As we set up our sleeping bags in the tent the dogs began growling very menacingly with the hair up full on their backs. We thought there might have been a bear around and worried that they would take off after it and be difficult to catch. We left them outside anyway and crawled into our bags to sleep. Then the dogs began whimpering and trying to claw their way into the tent. We nervously let them in and not long afterwards began to hear howling; first just one voice but then followed by many voices. I would estimate that the sounds came from about 100 yards away. It was reminiscent of hearing a coyote pack or wolf pack but these were not canine voices. They ranged in pitch from ""childlike"" to adult male and higher female voices. It sounded like a really loud frat party in the middle of nowhere on a stormy blustery night in the dark. It sounded like the people were talking very loud yet howling at the same time. I've had many experiences hearing coyote packs and this was not what I heard. I have no further explanation. We braved through the night and got the heck out of there in the morning. The second ""experience"" I had at Avenue of the Giants was with the same friend while we were hiking a trail there. It was again the Fall of 1985 about a month later than the first. We had a map with us and decided to cut a loop short by going cross-country through the dense redwood forest. Not long after we got started, the dog we had with us (same as one of the dogs previous) lunged out full on his leash and began dragging my friend up a steep incline. We reached the top and noticed large foot-shaped impressions (maybe 14-18 inches long and 8-10 inches wide) in the duff below. Above us on the length of ground the dog drug us through, branches were snapped off clean up to 10 feet high on the trees. We made our way back to the main trail with no further incident.","Off Highway 199 just south of the Oregon border. Also at Avenue of the Giants off Hwy. 101 Humboldt County, California.",Humboldt County,California,Fall,,,,,2176.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
,"I was on the east side of Hoopa heading southwest. I was coming from Redding Ca heading to Eureka,Ca.",Humboldt County,California,Fall,Report 11576: Woman has close up night sighting in car lights on Highway 299,40.85,-123.55,1988-10-15,11576.0,Class A,9r20ks98kr,56.31,46.765,37.22,44.71,0.99,0.42,0.16,,,rain,1023.92,Foggy starting in the evening.,4,5.01,340,1.15,POINT(-123.55 40.85)
"Children found footprints on the beach of the bank of the Trinity River across from Tish Tang campground, south of Hoopa on Saturday, July 22. Al Hodgson of Willow Creek arrived Monday and saw tracks a shade over 16 inches long and 7.5 inches wide. There were ""half a dozen"" altogether, but some were hard to make out. The tracks looked authentic to Hodgson. Hodgson estimated the tracks were two weeks old at least.  The best ones were at the edge of the water. They led up from the beach and upstream, ending on bedrock. Only one was of quite good quality and showed a slight arch. There were no tracks of people except of those who had found the big tracks. Grass an inch high was growing in the tracks.  Hodgson had to swim the river to get to the site.",,Humboldt County,California,Summer,,,,,2150.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I accidently wrote my experience down in the space that was supposed to be used to describe weather conditions. It was late afternoon, clear skies and good visibility although the tree canopy blocks out a good deal of sunlight from the forest floor.Look in the weather/time of day section for my report (sorry) I don't type very well and haven't the time to re-do everything.","Like I said earlier, there is this gift shop that is completely contained inside a living redwood tree on the highway 101 ave of the giants scenic route. About 5 miles north of that is a small day use area with a small parking lot and restroom. I believe there are several trails leading out of there. We took the one to the north. It's very heavily forested in the area and doesn't seem to get much use although I cant't be sure.",Humboldt County,California,Spring,,,,,1794.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Saw a form walking upright at a distance of 200+ yards. We were a little excited (more like scared shitless). There was enough light to just make out that whatever it was, was moving on two legs. We found where it had gouged out the soft earth on the stream it crossed. No discernible footprints, but whatever made the gouge was big. We had to WAG (wild-ass-guess) at the length, over 19 inches. It was longer than the tip of my extended fingers to my elbow. The grass going across the meadow didn't allow for footprints but was pressed down several hours later. We didn't follow the trail towards the trees!! It had been watching us for around 15 minutes, give or take 5. I was asleep when my friend woke me up. Said he heard something moving above us on the exposed rock above our camp. He had his 9mm (personal protection from the typical axe-murderer you meet while camping) in hand and was a little wound up. We listened to it move around with the occasional skip like someone was jumping a short distance to another rock. It moved behind us then down into the meadow that surrounded the stream we were camping on. We saw it cross the stream and slip as it went across on the other side. It moved across the meadow at a quartering angle away from us and into the tree-line. We know it wasn't a bear. We had several run-ins with bears trying to get our food cache at night in Yosemite. Thought we would get away from the crowds on this backpacking trip. Good call, huh? Once we calmed down we discussed what we think we saw, we both came to the same conclusion. I know we didn't halucinate. Our eyes had time to adjust before we finally got a visual of it moving across the meadow. We stayed awake until we had enough light to look the area over quickly and then beat feet out of there.","Klamath National Forest, California (west of the Klamath River). We had followed the river north til we found a feeder stream and headed west. Lat/Long ?, before a hand-held GPS was affordable on the civilian market.",Humboldt County,California,Summer,,,,,2147.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"While on vacation driving down from Seattle we stopped and camped at KOA Fortuna July,1992.  On this trip was my wife and three children. We decided to get an early start the next day so we could drive through Humboldt Redwoods State Park with little or no traffic to enjoy the landscape without too much distraction.  We packed up and drove southbound as we approached an area of Hwy 101 were the Eel River makes a large bend towards the highway I saw movement down by the river.  My vantage point was above the animal I saw and I was driving slowly.  What I saw was a human like ""creature"" walking slowly away from the river across a rocky sandbar towards the forest.  The color appeared to be a reddish brown.  The creature walked with the same apparent gait as the creature seen in the Patterson film.  It wasn't a bear, bears don't walk with an apparent human type gait.  I talked to my wife after driving several miles down the road and prior to me asking her if she had seen anything unusal she said yes.  Later on my daughter who was sitting in the back also said that she saw the same creature.  I am a law enforcement officer and know that I saw ""Bigfoot"" - there is no doubt about it.",,Humboldt County,California,Summer,Report 9283: Early morning sighting by motorist along the Eel River,40.465,-124.0,1992-07-12,9283.0,Class A,9ppy4q3vww,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-124.0 40.465)
"My friend and I went target shooting one day in the hills east of Arcata Ca in the Spring of 94.  The next day we went out to the same location and noticed several trees had been broken and where blocking the road.  We examined the branchs and they were not cut, but physically broken.  They had to be at least 3-4 inches wide.  We didn't think anything of it, but we did get a wiff of a bad odor.  If I can find a map of the location, I can give you an exact location.",I will look for a map if you would like,Humboldt County,California,Spring,Report 11519: Plinkers find pushed-over trees blocking a road and smell foul smell near Horse Mountain,40.85,-123.7,1994-03-01,11519.0,Class B,9r203hs2mp,50.27,43.695,37.12,42.26,1,0.92,0.64,,,rain,1022.84,Foggy in the morning.,3,7.1,181,3.08,POINT(-123.7 40.85)
"Had been riding horses with three other friends on the six hour loop trail and stopped for lunch where the outhouse is located at the one day trail junction. We were all sitting at the picnic table having lunch and was hearing much crashing in the brush. Not unusual sounds for there are elk everywhere in the park. We did notice however that a ""bear"" or something had an awfully good time with the outhouse toilet paper, as it was strung all over the place. We all were sitting there having lunch and I decided that I wanted to go see where the elk were, maybe see a big bull! So I got on my horse and rode down to where I heard the noise and the trail is cut out on an old logging road and a creek crosses through a culvert to the other side of the road and the water forms a small pool before moving on down into the larger creek below. I could not tell you how long I was sitting there on my horse watching this creature not more than 30' away trying to get a drink of water out of the pool. It was a challenge, as the sides to the pool were fairly steep. At first, I thought it was a man, then a monkey, and at last my brain registered what I was looking at! Then I seen the finger nail, and it was black and human like. I was looking at an adolescent, possibly baby Bigfoot! It never had a chance to turn and to look at me, as the horse I was on kept getting more and more upset the longer that I stayed there. I ran back on my horse to my friends and told them in a stuttered manner what I had seen! Just by the way I was acting they knew something was up, because I have been in the woods on horseback almost half of my life. The immeadiately followed me back to the area where I had seen what I described as a young adolescent Bigfoot. My friends did not ever see the creature, but they heard it as it walked away and seen the ferns moving as it rustled through them on its way down the hill to the larger creek. Never heard any sounds from him/her. My friend was going to follow and I cautioned her, because I believe that ""Mom"" was close by. The crashing in the brush we heard was not made by the adolescent looking creature, it was made by something much larger. The creature was silver-gray, had medium length hair (like a bear), black human like fingernails, human like hands (I seen its thumb), was totally covered in hair from top to bottom (I never got to see its face, it was always looking down). I never have told anyone about the sighting and made my friends promise not to say anything for quite a while. I explained that this was a young animal and to allow me to get this close was inexperience. And if I could get that close on a horse, than someone could get that close with a gun! It was not long after that there was a news report about a son and a father seeing a Bigfoot cross the road near Prarie Creek State Park. The news report was within a couple of weeks of my sighting, but still I kept my sighting to myself!","On six hour loop trail for equines in the Redwood National Park, Orick",Humboldt County,California,Summer,,,,,2998.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"A friend and I were camping and he walked to Founder's Grove. He was on his way back when he heard a crash and a scream on the hill above the road, then another crash and then russling in the bushes closer to him. He stopped and waited. Nothing moved, but he said he could hear something breathing. I was about 1/2 mile away on the riverbed of the South Fork of the Eel River when I heard a very LOUD scream in the forest north of my position approximately in the area where my friend later told me his adventures occurred.","Humbolt Redwoods State Park, Burlington Campgrounds, between Weott (north) and Meyers Flat (south), Humbolt County, California.",Humboldt County,California,Fall,,,,,2148.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I found a 3 toed footprint and a 13/2 inch footprint sometime after 6pm. I have plaster casts and footage of the prints before I made casts out of them. I fell asleep about 9:30 pm. While sleeping I was woken up to noises outside my tent. The first nise I heard were leaves being stepped on but I told myself it's nothing a couple of times. I began to fall back to sleep when I started to hear it again but this time it was louder and heavier. The thing that started to get me concerned was the fact that I started to feel the vibration in the ground everytime it took a step (I was facing stomach down when I woke up) so I just layed there listening and all of a sudden the noises stopped, whatever was out there was breaking branches on the ground and I also heard a couple of branches breaking on trees. Then the noises started again, by then I ws starting to get scared because for one thing I couldn't see outside my tent and the other thing was that I was alone. The noises stopped and I made up my mind to get outside, so I started to unzip the inside of the tent, as I did I tripped trying to get outside. By then I got up and turned on my flashlight on, spun around but seen nothing and smelled nothing. Whatever was out there didn't make anymore noise but I knew whatever it is, was still there. I would estimate the noises were less than 30 feet away probarlly closer, that's how close it was. I then grabbed my tent, ran with it to my truck and threw in the back, grabbed the rest of my stuff and I was gone!!!!","Fish Lake, Humboldt County, Northern California. Nearest Highway would be 96, along the Klamath river.",Humboldt County,California,Spring,,,,,1665.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was a typical winter afternoon in Humbolt County, it was raining intermitantly and the river was on the rise and becoming too turbid to fish.  But, I wanted to catch another steele before the river blew out so, I drove down to the river bar as described in the ""Where did it occur?"" section of this report. I parked about 30 yards away from the rivers edge, on a dirt road surrounded by dense willows.  I turned off the car and opened the door.  Immediatly I heard two bellows that seemed far off.  I initially thought it was local kids.  The best I can do to discribe the noise is to ask you to try and make it--- put your lips togeather as if to make the sound of a ""B"" then bellow ""Whoooooooop"", wait two seconds and do it again. This is what I heard. To this day I can physically emulate the soud. The sound was similar to the bugle of a bull elk.  I used to work as a horse patrol park ranger on the eastern slope of the Rockies in Rocky Mountain National Park, I kept visitors away from the elk.  In addition, I have frequently heard elk bugle near Oric, CA. I know the bugle of an elk.  That's not what this was. Well, I didn't think much of it so I got my wadders on and proceeded to the rivers edge.  I wadded in up to my thigh and began fishing moving slowly down stream.  The river was probably about fifty yards wide and nearly at bank full about ten minutes went by and I noticed a dark figure down stream an accross the river, seemingly standing behind a large root wad.  I could see what I though was a head and shoulders of a bear or something? It was drizzeling and I couldn't focus on it at first, I wasn't sure it was an animal I thought it might just be part of the root wad. As I fished down stream I worked my way dirrectly accross from it and looked at it again, I looked right into its eyes, they were dark, it didn't move. I then saw another to its left, I could see its body from the thigh up, it didn't move, it was looking slightly down stream and I couldn't see its eyes. These things looked taller than a man, had flat faces and large round eyes, their shoulders were broad and their arms were long, they were mostly covered in hair although the one on the left seemed to have bald spots on its chest area, like mange.  They stood still, never once moved.  Ikept fising and tried to work down stream of them to a tailout wher I could cross and sneek up on them to get a closer look, the river was to high. As I worked back upstream I noticed a cacoon shaped object perched on the root wad overhanging the rivers edge.  It was shaped like a foot ball but was probably 4 feet long and 21/2 feet in diameter (hard to tell at 50 yards).  This cacoon like thing appeared to be neetly wrapped in dry grasses like cat tail or pampas grass blades.  I kept fishing moving upstream of them back toward my car, at one point I looked back to get another look anfd the cacoon like thing and the animals were gone.  A day later I drove to the other side of the river to go see if I could track um but the river had flooded the entire area. I don't follow Big Foot stuff, but I do know no bones have ever been found.  As a scintist this encounter has stimulated me to develope a theory.. I theorize that they warn eachother with this BWhooooop sound, and that the reason we have never found their bones is that they cleverly dispose of them by waiting till the rivers are on the rise, packaging the bones, and putting them in the rivers close to their mouths so that they wash out to sea.  I'm not sure I belive in any of this but thats what I saw and heard and thats my theory.  My second theory is that it was an elaborate hoax preformed by somm sort of Big Foot fan club or somthing.  But why would some one do that on an empty river bar I was the only one there and no one knew I was going to be there. ","Glendale Drive in Blue Lake, CA runs parallel to Hwy 299.  At the west end of the drive is a Murphy's Market and gas station.  From the market, drive east on Glendale Drive about 1/4 mile, make a right on the road that runs south toward the highway, this road will T, stay to the right (your on a gravel road), this road will take you under the highway and then will swing left (BE CAREFULL OF GAVEL TRUCKS).  Pass the first set of buildings on your right and find your way through the giant gravel piles to the rivers edge.  Be couteous and ask someone for dirrections please, its a bit of a maze down ther with the large gravel piles and the dense willows.  Once your on the river bar look accross to the south west.  Thats were they were on the far bank behind large woody debris.",Humboldt County,California,Winter,,,,,7988.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was about 2:00 a.m., I was playing solitaire at the kitchen table when I heard a series of low, resonant yelling turning into high pitched screams. Immediately, I recognized the call as it has been described to me so many times by my dad and mom, and aunt and uncle. I'm 54 years old and I finally heard it! I'm thrilled! I'll never forget it. I've been going to this region since 1946. I'm thrilled!",About 2 miles downriver from Bluff Creek Resort we have a small mobile home.,Humboldt County,California,Summer,,,,,2151.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We were about a 1/4 mile up the trail from the river. We were walking relatively quiet and slow along the path when we stopped on the path for a moment for my son to tie his shoe. As I waited, I surveyed the thick redwood area above. As I looked, I noticed something moving about 150-200 feet in the distance next to a large old redwood stump. The more I looked, I began to see more mass of the creature. I finally realized what it probably was and what it was doing. It had a human-like torso (from the waist up) and it appeared as if it was scratching its back against the stump. I gained a back and profile view before I could no longer overcome the intense fear I was experiencing. I urged my son as serious as could, to run as fast as he could. After running for about thirty seconds to a minute, we stopped. I wanted badly to go back and investigate, but understood I could not do this with my son. I know the EXACT location of where the stump is and I plan to go back within the week. I hope to find something at the stump.","My eight year old son and I were hiking the 'Grasshopper Trail' in Humbolt Redwoods State Park, Burlington Campgrounds, between Weott (north) and Meyers Flat (south), Humbolt County, California. The time was approximately between 3 and 4 p.m. on Sunday, August 22nd. One side note, I was pretty hesitant about submitting this kind of info until I found this site and to read someone else had experienced something in the same place.",Humboldt County,California,Summer,,,,,2141.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"John Freitas of BFRO was kind enough to allow us to borrow his broadcasting sound equipment for the duration of our camping trip. We broadcast the alleged Sasquatch ""screams"" and ""howls"" throughout the next few days, including the Bluff Creek Road areas. Note: Before leaving the truck at the locked Forest Service gate, the Fish Lake Road, and hiking to Fish Lake, we broadcast two calls of each sound, the ""scream"" and the ""howl"". Coincidentally, our encounter occurred that same evening. At approximately 9:30 p.m., we were in the process of setting up our second tent (there were six of us in the party), and maintaining the campfire when from directly across the road and meadow we heard a type of ""whistle"" or double ""whoop"" (try whistling these syllables ""WEEOOOU, WEEOOOU"") and it was immediately followed by a very intense ""screech"", which I could only compare to a bear cub in danger combined with the intensity of a hawk shriek. One of our younger members (15) insists it sounded like a possessed woman! Now, I grew up in the mountains of Montana, am familiar with many animals and their sounds, and have never heard anything like this in my life. And until this moment, I have wondered what it was like to have the hairs on the back of my neck stand on end. I have never felt this kind of reaction, I repeat -- NEVER. The sound sequence repeated itself again, followed by a third lone screech. Immediately, we panned the forest/tree line with our flashlights with the intent of at least seeing the reflection of an animal's eyes. NOTHING. We must have lighted the area for nearly ten minutes following the sound and still saw nothing. As time wore on, we began to relax and go about our business of finishing the tent set-up and dinner. Then at about 12:30 a.m. (just past midnight, with two of the teenagers already asleep), we again heard the ""whistle - whoop"" immediately followed by the ""screech"", but this time directly BEHIND our camp site up the slope near the picnic areas amongst the trees. Again, we panned the area with lights (I broke out the 2,000,000 candlepower gangbuster spotlight and lit the night ) and still, NOTHING. No movement, no eyes, nothing. After panning around the entire area once again, I noticed movement on the road towards the restrooms and we quickly moved the light in that direction. Walking across the road was a tiny little grey fox, or kit fox. Well, for our needs, that was our mystery animal. (We THOUGHT). We figured it yelped and then made that raucous screech for some other reason. Funny, but that was enough confirmation for us and we went to bed for the night. At approximately 5:30 a.m., three of us woke at the same time and after a minute or two of silence we again heard the ""whistle - whoop"" followed immediately by the intense ""screech"" and this followed again by a lone ""screech"". But, this time the sound was only about 20 feet from our tent as if it was standing directly on the paved road next to our camp site. We were all unnerved somewhat, but agreed it's just that darn kit fox again, and didn't bother to jump out with the video cameras or spotlights. I exchanged words with a person in the other tent (not sure if this ""chased"" it away), but we then heard the same ""whistle"" and ""screech"" again, but far off in the distance as if it were a quarter-mile away. This was the end of our encounter. The following morning we checked the area for any signs of tracks and found nothing. We also nearly walked the entire circumference of the lake shore searching for signs of any kind and [got] nothing. Please note that we did not HEAR any movement in the brush or any footsteps. We did not SEE any movement or eyes of any kind and we did not SMELL anything at all. After hiking out of Fish Lake the next day, and driving back to the coast, we just didn't feel right with our ""kit fox"" explanation. It just didn't sit right with us. The sound was just too intense. Then, upon discussing the incident with John Freitas that same evening, he agreed with the idea that foxes almost NEVER even make sounds, much less something as nerve-wracking as that of the night before. On our trip back south, we stopped for a break and found a poster-type map discussing the numerous Bigfoot sightings and locations and in the accompanying paragraph it stated that ""... sounds associated with bigfoot encounters include whistles and shrieks similar to that of a mountain lion."" We welcome your feedback on discussing these sounds.","Fish Lake Campground off of Bluff Creek Road; camp site #19",Humboldt County,California,Spring,,,,,2859.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My neighbor is a seasonal wildlife biological technician for Redwood National Park.  He has been working several seasons doing Spotted Owl surveys and is very familiar with local wildlife. One evening just before sunset he and his partner were walking with a cage of six mice that had sat in the same cage without being cleaned for 3 or 4 days and it smelled to high hell. They were several miles south of Bald Hills Road at about 2,000 feet up an approximately 3,000 foot mountain in extremely rugged and isolated terrain several miles from the nearest logging road. After bushwhacking for about thirty minutes heading downhill they stopped in their tracks when they heard a large branch snap.  There are a lot of bears and mountain lions in the area and they are familiar with with stalking cats.  The creature was quick and agile like a cat but sounded heavier than a bear.  It also sounded like it was walking on two legs.  They would hear it behind them and a little later it would be way ahead of them, sometimes on the other side of them They figured it was crossing right behind them and then passing them up on the other side.  By this time it was getting dark in the forest, late twilight, when my friend started looking over his shoulder quite frequently.  It was at this time that he saw a large dark animal dash across their trail on two legs.  He has seen the P-G Film and is familiar with sasquatch and he says that it moved with the same motion, just much quicker. He also noted it seemed a little thinner than Patty.",8 miles east of Stone Lagoon as the crow flies.  Extremely limited access as you must also cross Simpson and Nat For gates. Turn off 101 onto Old State HWY 101 and then thru Simpson lands. Off the M-  line. Can get GPS location if desired,Humboldt County,California,Summer,,,,,1727.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I didn't get out of my car. I didn't have my camera with me. I noticed a movement on the right of my car ahead of me. It was a large man-sized creature on two legs striding very fast (long strides), then it ran very fast and jumped off an embankment. It was very heavy, a lot of dust was in the air when I passed the spot where he jumped off the embankment (where he jumped off was about twenty feet from the road). The creature looked brown and gold in the setting sun.","Johnson's Road off Bald Hills Rd off of Hwy. 101 near Redwood National Park in Humboldt County, CA. I was going towards Bald Hills Road and was about 2 miles from it. It was just before I came to the big prairie. The creature jumped off an embankment and there was a lot of dust in the area.",Humboldt County,California,Summer,,,,,2178.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On July 13 or August 17 of 2000 about 7:15 p.m. my  boyfriend, my 2 moth old baby, and I were headed back from Eureka, CA to Crescent City, CA. Somewhere past Trinidad and right before the lagoon we came around the corner on a four lane highway. Up ahead around 50 yards away a tall dark brown almost black ""man"" with long hair all over ran full stride across the highway. His arms hung long and the top of his neck seemed somewhat hunched over. The first thing that ran through my mind was ""What's a man doing running across the road right here?""  I thought this because we were completely out in the middle of no where.  Then I yelled, ""That was bigfoot!"" My boyfriend turned to me and said, ""shut up.  You're playing with me.""  I told him that he saw it with his own eyes.  By this time we had passed the point where he ran across the road into the forest, so we stopped and turned around.  We drove back to the point where he had re-entered the forest and stopped.  Peering into the thick forest it became too spooky for me and I drove off. I noticed where and when he chose to cross the road was very unique.  He waited until there were no cars except for ours which caught him off gaurd just comimg around the corner.  And where he crossed was flat.  It was the only place throughout the woods that didn't have a little hill on either side of the highway.  Some of the people I have told of this ask if it was a bear, but there is no way it could have been at the speed he ran.",There are a couple of lagoons a little after Trinidad when heading north.Right before getting to those there is a road on the left and the spot was about 1/4 mile after that road where the flat spot is on both sides of the road.,Humboldt County,California,Summer,,,,,827.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"During the weekend of may 26th and 27th I was conducting a sound survey project with three other people near the town of Johnson and the Klamath River.   This area we were in had a sighting last year around the month of July. The place where we decided to set up was a recent clear-cut that ran along the hillside.   It was about 1000 feet wide and 1200 feet long.   On the edges were fir and oak trees that developed  a thick cover.   Running the width and centered in the clear-cut was a dirt road that the local people and loggers used on a daily basis.   It also provided us with a place to park and set up our sound equipment.   it also became base for our team. From our base, looking down into the valley about two miles we could see the town of Johnson.   From or point we were about 1500 feet above the river and town. Just prior to dusk, I had two members climb to the top of the clear-cut (about 150 feet in elevation and about 300 feet away from base).   I did this so if anything was to come closer to our base camp, they would have the best field of vision, and with their night vision device would be able to determine what it was.   We also had two way potable radios for the upper lookout and base. Manny and myself continued to set up the equipment and waited until nightfall. Because I was scheduled to participate at 10:00 PM in a live broadcast with Jeff Rense “Sightings” program, I was insuring that my bag cell phone was working properly.   All the equipment checked out other than the phone worked but had some static in the line. At 9:40 we started to broadcast.   The sound traveled very well, and seemed to echo forever.   The location we were at easily helped the sound to travel well over five miles from valley to ridge top, and saddle, it covered a large area.   Very happy with the sound, we continued to broadcast a few more times before the Sightings show started. It was almost 10:00 PM when the phone rang, it was the Sightings show.   The show went fine for the first few minutes, but the static was getting horrendous, cutting Jeff Rense off completely at times.   About ten minutes into this show, Jeff asked me to try and find another location where the reception might be a little better.   A commercial was playing at the time so I quickly contacted the upper team and Manny and told then that I had to move.   I started my vehicle and drove about 600 feet towards the tree line.  I reconnected to the show and was relived that it was a better connection. I was in this new location less than 15 feet to the tree line, with visibility not over 5 feet into the trees.   I was parked for a few minutes and heard what I thought was a bear charging me (I am in a convertible) with the window down, not much protection in anyone’s mind.     I looked for my revolver and it was gone, I must have forgot it with Manny when I was in a hurry to get into a better location!   I sat there for a second, and again I heard this charging, that sounded like a few feet away from me.   This time I started my car got on the radio and told the upper team that I was moving out because of something charging me in the bush.   (Manny didn’t have a radio, as we were together at base camp and had to share two, one for base and one for the upper team). I asked the upper team “do you see anything” and they replayed no.   I decided to wait it out, as this thing could expose itself to me (although I just realized that my camera was also with Manny). The show continued on and I would hear footfalls, breaking branches and at least one grunt growl.   I kept asking the upper team if they could see anything and they kept saying no.    I at least had a flashlight, but didn’t want to use it in fear that I would scare off whatever it was. Obviously I was becoming very concerned for my safety, not knowing what it was.   But I remained there on a chance I might be able to see a Bigfoot or at least see something.   I heard the charging again and again and finally a crackle in the radio  “John it’s looking right at you, can’t you see it, it’s about 25 feet away, that ****** is huge”.   My heart started pounding FAST, and trying to carry on with this live program without sounding distracted was even harder. The other upper team member confirmed what they were looking at, it was something that was at least 8 feet tall with shoulders that were 4 feet across.   As I sat in my car, cell phone to one ear, and the other to the forest, I could hear it charge again, and that’s when they would say, “it went back into the trees”, this happened several times.  This sighting went on for several minutes, with the Squatch looking at me by moving its body from side to side trying to get a better look through the trees and brush.   It was also observed moving its arms in a quick motion as if signaling to others. This whole incident from the first charge heard to the last tree branch breaking, lasted about 30 minutes.   It was by far the one of the most intense moments in my life. That next day we did search the area and found the soil disturbed where this Squatch was spotted.  Due to the soil condition, it did not allow any prints to be left.   Judging from a tree and stump in the area, it was determined that it was at least eight feet tall but closer to nine feet.   From the Squatches point of view, it had several windows to look at me, and by moving its body from side to side it would have a clear view of my entire vehicle and me. You can listen to this event by going to sightings.com and clicking on archived shows.   Look for May 27th 2001.     The Bigfoot portion is the last hour of the show. ",from 101 past Orick about one mile turn right at Lady Bird Johnson Grove (AKA Bald Hills Road).  Go up about ten miles to a Fire station located on left.   Turn down that road and continue about eight miles to a large clearcut.,Humboldt County,California,Spring,,,,,2755.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On the day of the incident, a co-worker and myself where sent to close the Port-Orford-Cedar gates for the winter season.  Both of us are Forestry Techs and worked for Six Rivers Nat'l Forest (Seasonals).  As the day progressed and gates were closed we decided to take lunch at the Onion Lake area.  Once we got to the lake we had our lunch and rested in our own way.  I decided to walk around the lake to take my mind off things.  About half way round the lake I spotted something strange in the water, up the lake embankment, and into the forest.  I called to the co-worker.  We saw Bigfoot tracks that lead from the water into the forest.  I ran back to the truck and got a measuring tape and ran back to the tracks.  The tracks measured 14"" long 5 1/2"" wide.  The distance between the tracks were 3'.  We wrote down the track details in our IDEA pads (pocket note books) and then left the area to finish our work day.  We decide not to tell our supervisors because we thought our bosses would not believe us.","Depending where you are coming from - Take highway 96 to the Fish Lake Road (13N01), follow the road till you see a sign saying Onion Lake.  For better directions call Orleans Ranger District (530) 627-3291.",Humboldt County,California,Fall,Report 4043: Forest Service employees see footprints in Six Rivers National Forest,41.378609999999995,-123.7481,2001-11-01,4043.0,Class B,9r252h9ru7,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-123.7481 41.378609999999995)
"Would like to submit the following as the first two (likely Class B) findings on lower Bluff Creek, CA. resulting from three deliberate short ""expeditions"" to conduct night-surveillance and day-reconnaissance for evidence: While I was on leave from Army in July '96, my brother and I went to Bluff Creek for two nights. Our plan was to search the streambed for prints by day and listen and observe at night with 1st Gen. passive IR gear. We conducted about 6 hours surveillance per night, with nothing noted. Site #1: On second day (10? July) I was checking the north side of the streambed about 1/2 mile southeast of our campsite the (Wright Place) when I noticed a flat glade of trees on the south bank and walked across to investigate. After a few minutes in the glade I found a cedar tree with the top twisted off at the 7.5 to 8 foot level. Here the tree was about 2"" thick. Most alarming was that the break, and part of the tree where bark was stripped off, looked moist and fresh; probably occurring overnight, given the dry, and warm conditions. The top of the tree, with a few feet of stripped bark was at the tree's base. No hairs found. I took pictures and brought the top back to my brother. Later that day, at a second site (#2) about a mile northwest of our campsite, I found a 50 to70 meter, stretch with over 15 trees similarly broken off at between 4 and 8 feet off the ground. I took a few pictures of these. Over the Labor Day weekend that same year (31 August to 2 September) my wife and I returned to the area. I thoroughly photographed and cataloged the trees at site #2. We also drove a few miles north of #2, dropping down to the creek east off forest service road 13N01. There (#3) we found more tree breaks and a HUGE pile of dried feces; 2""+ thick ropes with numerous undigested seeds and huckleberries. Most significantly it looked nothing like the abundant bear scat in the area, which was generally much less massive, purple/black and under 1"" thick. Finally, as we were driving out of our campsite en route home, on forest service road 10NO6, we noticed by the side of the road (#4) a tree that looked like it had been violently twisted years earlier at the 9 to10 foot level and it continued to grow. We took a picture. NOTE: My interest in the Sasquatch started on the 7th of December 1979. I was a 12 yr. old passenger in my parent’s car, when we saw one. (See database entries for Pierce County, Washington)","Bluff Creek, 4 to 5 miles (est.) upstream from confluence with Klamath River & Hwy 96. Our July campsite was at confluence of Serpentine & Bluff Creeks, about a mile north, northwest of Fish Lake Campground.  Our September campsite was just across creek near a possible abandoned gold prospecting site. USGS or Forest Service map, that I found later, shows this area labeled {""Wright Place (Site)""}.  #1 Was the fresh tree break found in a glade on the south side of creek about 1/2 mile southeast of our campsite which was just at the southwest of end of an eyot in Bluff Cr. shown on detailed USGS map. #2 We found multiple old tree-breaks just south of the creek, which was about 1 mile north west of our campsite, and was just south of an intermittent stream. #3 Over the Labor Day weekend, we found more tree breaks and a suspected Sasquatch feces pile which was found a few miles north, northwest of #2 and near a forest service access road just west of the creek. #4 A few miles south of a paved forest service road 11N05,on a gravel forest service road 10N06, was a meadow on the west side of the road, and there was a good view of Bluff Creek valley. Delorme Atlas p. 33 B6 Photocopied detailed strip-map from small-scale USGS map with good estimates of all pinpoint location available to be mailed, along w/ photos.",Humboldt County,California,Summer,,,,,3798.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In 1978, I was alone and gold hunting up behind the Hoopa Valley Indian Reservation. I had to take a side trip across the mountain to avoid some heavy snow and brush. I found this trail that was going up the mountain, where their were large steps in the trail that were throwing my climbing stride off. At this point, this side of the mountain, that I was on, was bald and it was open ground with no trees or brush close by to hide behind. Suddenly, I had this very bad feeling. Then the hair on the back of my neck stood up straight up!  I never had that happen to me before or since.  I believe this happened for no other reason except fear.  I then left this out of stride trail. Actually, I ran off the trail feeling terrified of something that was coming down this same trail.  I only got a short way off, when I went down on my knees and covered my face and eyes with both hands and tried to hide. At that moment I heard an animal on two legs come down the trail, a few yards from me, it stop and it had to gaze right at me for awhile, then it continued on down the hill.  I didn't look until after it left and continued on down the mountain out of sight. So, I never saw this animal.  I believe this creature was directing a silent feeling toward me, and I complied. At this point in my life, I had been a seasoned mountain man, and have had numerous encounters with many kinds of animals including bears and deer, day and night, but nothing like this. With no more fear I returned to the trail feeling fine. I thought of bigfoot right away. This time I paid close attention to detail.  There was no odor or smell, and the only odd thing was that the trail became fainter, as I continued to climb on up this mountain. I had expected this trail lead to somewhere, like a cave perhaps, but no, it just ended at a small meadow.  I looked all around, and I could see there was a lime stone ridge out-cropping in the distance, but no signs of a cave. This encounter was really something to remember, and it was my experience. There isn't any need for the so-called experts to tell me anything, they will just have to get they're own experience. Besides, they're just not in the loop.",I was prospecting for gold on the east side of the Hoopa Valley Indian Reservation.,Humboldt County,California,Spring,,,,,4642.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I was reconing the area just southwest from Louse Camp near bluff creek this weekend on 6-21-03 I came across a single footprint in an old mud puddle the fotprint was 16 inches long and almost 6 inches across at the heel I didnt have any plaster with me but I did have my video camera and I shot some very good video footage of the footprint this was about 3/4 of a mile down stream from louse camp in the six rivers national forest about 24 miles out of orleans.,it was aprox 3/4 of a mile down stream from Louse camp from HWY 96 go 17 miles up road 15N01 turn left on road 12N12 go about 4 miles and turn right on 12N13 follow that down to the bottom about 9 or 10 miles to louse camp.,Humboldt County,California,Summer,,,,,6520.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"During the last week of June, my girlfriend and I decided to take the dogs on a long walk. We were driving up the coast planning on a beach walk when I decided to go to a area on redwood creek where my friend had heard some unusual and scary whistles and screams. He is a very experienced hunter and outdoorsman with a degree in wildlife biology and he had never heard anything like it. Anyway, we were walking up the north bank, where the trails are, when I decided to cross to the south bank to check out some sandbars. I loaded up my girlfriend on my back and waded across. We then continued upstream a shortways when we came across three distinct footprints. They were approximately 14 1/2 inches long. I measured them with a stick that I saved. I compared them with my own barefoot track for depth and they were nearly twice as deep. I weigh about 280 lbs. I was surprised that they weren't wider, they were almost narrow for their length. I at first thought they were human because of this.  The best print had 5 very distinct toes and was flat, no arch at all, with toes straighter across than a normal human. It appeared that it had just leisurely walked into the creek. I scoured up and down for an exit point but the terrain wasn't suitable for tracks other than the odd sand bar. The strides were about 4 feet. It had come across a packed gravel bar leaving a few faint impressions. Nothing else observed.",,Humboldt County,California,Summer,Report 8234: Couple see large prints near Orick,41.28694,-124.0586,2003-06-28,8234.0,Class B,9prfbup3c5,99.86,79.295,58.73,51.44,0.4,0.31,0.97,0,0,,1011.11,Foggy starting in the evening.,10,7.89,305,1.22,POINT(-124.0586 41.28694)
"Last Sunday (November 16, 2003) My friend, my dog and I traveled from Portland, OR to Northern California for some late season backpacking. We stopped at the Aikens Creek campground (West of Orleans, CA and just west of Bluff Creek on HWY 96) at approximately 6:00pm, as it was too late to hike in anywhere that evening and the Six Rivers NF website listed it as one of the campgrounds open through November. As we neared the pay station a sign deferred us to render payment directly to the campground host, and as we approached the host's site it became clear that the site was vacant with just a few small items left behind. So, we took the liberty to drive in and explore the portion of the campground that was open. Driving near the Southern edge (nearest to the Klamath river) we smelled a pervasive ""skunky"" odor, but thought nothing of it at the time. Eventually we pulled into a campsite (second or third from the entrance at the foot of a large hill). Our intent was to get out of the pickup (leaving the dog inside), get on our rain gear and set up the tent as quickly as possible, as it was already quite dark and raining. Just after donning my rain gear, however, I heard some distinct ""hoots"" from within the woodline which were decidedly not owl-like nor quite human-like, but could be most accurately likened to those of an ape. I asked my friend if he had heard that, but he had not, as he had two hoods pulled up over his head. I quickly scanned the woodline with my head lamp, seeing nothing out of the ordinary through the dark and rain. We began setting-up the tent when I heard it again. ""There."" I said, ""Did you hear it that time?"" ""No."" he responded, but he did pull his hoods down. Shortly thereafter we both heard another set of ""hoots"". ""What do you think that is?"" he asked. I have had a casual interest in the Sasquatch phenomenon since childhood and find its existence to be scientifically plausible. I am also quite comfortable in the wilderness, having spent much of my life in the outdoors from Alaska to Costa Rica professionally, academically and recreationally, but I never honestly expected to experience anything first-hand with such a creature. So, being educated and reasonable, I declined to respond. As we continued, we began hearing other noises. First we heard ""whacking"" sounds of wood against wood (more probably stick against tree). Perceiving this ""hooting"" and ""whacking"" as a less-than-friendly display, we became a little nervous and contemplated leaving; but curiousity and the dread of packing up, moving to an unplanned location and reconstructing in the dark, while already soaked; compelled us to stay. So, we continued constructing the tent between periodic scans of the area. The ""whacking"" continued and we noticed it would come from different locations in short sequence (too short for one individual to move from point A to point B). Again my friend asked: ""What do you think that is?"" I gave the guarded response: ""I'll tell you what, I've spent alot of time in the woods and observed alot  of animals, but I've never heard anything like this."" I assume he read through the evasion to the meaning of my response, given the ubiquitous usage of the word ""Bigfoot"" , and images thereof, in the surrounding communities and some casual conversation we had had on the subject during our drive. Shortly before turning in for the evening, I heard a short series of what sounded like heavy footsteps on the rocky terrain of the hillside, in the rhythm of a two-legged walk. Turn in we did, however, with senses piqued and dog tucked securely within the tent. We slept intermittently and restlessly hearing sounds throughout the night.  Most frequently we heard the ""whacking""; most regularly a rather hollow-sounding report originating from a point some distance to our Northeast and up the hill. We would, however, periodically hear closer and clearer ""whacks"" from varying locacations to our general Southeast; once hearing a disturbingly close and firm ""whack"" from our South/Southwest. I awoke, once, at approximately 3:00am and heard distinct, single-note ""whistles"" from the general direction of the distant, hollow ""whacking"" which were, again, decidedly unbirdlike, yet not quite human. Soon thereafter we were all startled upright by a ""crack"" followed by loud rockslide, terminating distressingly close to our location. My friend informed me he had heard two other, smaller slides earlier that night. After all was quiet for some time (except the perpetual ""whacking"") we eventually slumbered down again, awakening to sunlight and (finally) quiet surroundings. In the daylight we observed that the hillside was quite steep, rocky and slightly parabolic in shape, and the rock slide ended up in our South adjacent campsite, leading us to conclude that: 1. Inspection of the hillside would be dangerous and turn up little or nothing in the way of footprints; 2. Sounds could have originated from well up the hill and carried down the ""amphitheater"" hillside; 3. If it were people playing a prank, they must be extremely dedicated to risk their lives negotiating that hill in the dark and rain and to wait in the woods any given night for the off-chance campers might come by in November; 4. Though rock slides may naturally occur there on occasion, they certainly must not occur on the order of three a night or someone would implement measures to ensure no one camp in that location; 5. Maybe that ""skunky"" smell we had encountered just previously was not a skunk. At any rate we drove on the next morning to the Willow Creek Ranger's Office (making no mention of the events) to inquire as to open trails. We were instructed that much of the back country road system (and corresponding trails) was closed due to the Port-Orford Cedar Root disease, but that we could drive into the Horse Linto Creek area and hike along the closed roads. We took that advice and spent the next five nights uneventfully. We decided to return to Aikens Creek for the final night (Saturday, Nevember 22)  to take advantage of the open, flat space to dry wet equipment and see if we could observe anything further. We picked an open site midway between the foot of the hill and the highway, layed out equipment for drying, then decided to day-hike somewhere nearby. We drove up Bluff Creek Road to its closure at the road junction to Fish Lake then hiked 1.6 miles down that road.  I payed close attention to the steep clay roadsides, and once noticed what could have been a partial footprint of a large, humanlike foot from the heel (about 4"" in width) to a point about 6"" forward (and perceivably midway along the length of the foot. I found, however, no other footprints or enough context to draw any real conclusion about the impression. That night, back at the campground, we kept a large campfire and kept some down and dead cedar boughs nearby to throw in for quick brightness if needed. At one point , my dog suddenly barked and charged towards the trees at the edge of the campground just  below the freeway. I halted him and went to investigate, but found nothing unusual. Though better prepared we neither saw nor heard anything further that night. We returned home however with a new awareness.","Aikens Creek campground, immediately West of Bluff Creek on HWY 96",Humboldt County,California,Fall,Report 7452: Campers Hear Unusual Evening Sounds,41.235279999999996,-123.6581,2003-11-16,7452.0,Class B,9r24d4duvm,51.63,49.66,47.69,45.18,0.84,1,0.74,0.0178,1,rain,1017.86,Light rain throughout the day.,2,6.86,150,0.28,POINT(-123.6581 41.235279999999996)
"On July 5, 2004, my brother and I went on a sasquatch expedition to the Bluff Creek area of Humboldt County California. The first night we stayed at Onion Lake on Onion Mountain located on forest service road 13NO1. We spent all afternoon setting up camp, takeing pictures and looking around Onion Lake for Sasquatch evidence. Around 9 p.m, just as it got dark, we heard a loud grunt roar down from a hill top just above our camp. The grunt we heard can only be described as something exhaling a great amount of air all at onece. The grunt was very loud, very rough and only lasted for a second. My brother turned to me and said,""WHAT THE HECK WAS THAT""? At that moment a deer ran down the hill from the direction of the grunt and into our camp. Then out of the darkness, another grunt roared through the forest from our right at a distance we thought was about 100-150 yards out from our camp. Then we heared a grunt that strait out from our camp that was at least 400-500 yards out. Then we heared the grunt from up on top of the hill again. Then the grunt to our right answered the grunt on top of the hill and then we heared the grunt that was out 400-500 yards answer the grunt on top of the hill and the grunt to our right. It was as if what ever it was makeing these sounds were communicating back and forth to one another. This grunting was very intense for the fist hour or so then it calmed down a little through out the rest of the night. The last grunt we heared was around 5 a.m just before first light. At one time around 10 p.m, we heared a loud grunt come from behind us over by Onion Lake. I turned on my three miliion candle spot light and searched the forest in the direction we heared the grunt but saw nothing. That grunt could not of been no more than 100 yards away from us and was very loud and rough. Around that same time the other grunts seemed to getting closer to our camp as well and we were starting to get scared. We huddled together in the middle of our camp with our rifles and shotguns in hand along with our three million candle spot light in hand ready to take on what ever it was makeing these loud grunts. We were hearing something we had never heard before in the woods and what ever it was, it sounded like it was VERY BIG by the sound of the grunts these things were makeing. We were scared. If it was not for the firearms we took with us we would of thrown all of our camping gear into our vehicle and we would've left a dust cloud a half mile high and twenty miles long as we were getting the heck out of there. We got up the next morning and looked around a little but we did'nt see or hear anything. What ever it was makeing these grunts, they were nocturnal animals and they were only active at night. We could also tell the animals were moveing around in the forest from grunt to grunt. Example: the grunts would get loud and would come from a specific location in the woods and then the next grunt would come from the same general location but a little to the right or left and a little closer or further away than tha grunt before. But we never did hear anything walking through the dry under brush. What ever they were makeing these grunts, they move through the woods very quietly with no sound at all except for their grunts. We packed our camping equipment into our vehicle and we spent the next night down at Louse Camp on Bluff Creek. That night we had no visitors and we returned home to Eureka the next morning. About one month after we returned from our expedition to Onion Lake and Bluff Creek, I was watching a show on the Discovery Channel about Ball Pythons in India. A large fifteen foot snake was crawling on the ground in the jungle as a family of monkeys were going crazy at the sight of the snake. These monkeys looked alot like Chimpanzees but the had black faces and black fur. At one moment, a large male monkey made a loud grunt as he threw a stick at the snake. The grunt was very loud, very rough and only lasted for a second. I came flying off the coutch and said to myself,""thats what we heared at Onion Lake"". The grunt the monkey made at the snake on the Discovery Channel was the same tone, roughness, length and sounded exactly like the grunt we heared the night of July 5, 2004 at Onion Lake. The Sasquatch is thought to be a large primate of somekind and my brother and I heared loud grunts comeing out the forest at Onion Lake. These grunts I later heared a monkey make on T.V in India. The monkeys grunts were identical to the grunts we heared at Onion Lake. I'm not a scientist or expert on grunts, but I think this is very interesting. My brother and I were raised here in Humboldt County, California and have lived here in the heart of Bigfoot country all our lives. We have been interested in the Sasquatch/Bigfoot for as long as we can remember and we plan on makeing other Bigfoot expeditions in the future because the sounds we heared comeing out of the woods at Onion Lake on the night of July 5, 2004 makes us wonder even more now about whats really out there.","At Arcata, California take Highway 299 East. Go about 45 miles East to the small town of Willow Creek. Take Highway 96 North. Travel on Highway 96 to about 5 miles past the town of Weitchpec. Turn left onto the Bluff Creek Road known as Forest Service Road 13N01. Travel about 20 miles up Forest Service Road 13N01 to Onion Lake.",Humboldt County,California,Summer,,,,,9439.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Well it has been a couple of years since it happened, but here goes.  I was stationed at Beale AFB, Ca., and I would always drive around looking for the next great fishing hole.  I had been driving for quite some time and had decided to pull into Humboldt Redwood State Park.  Being from Alabama, I figured seeing these big redwoods would be kind of cool. So, I got off of Hwy 101 and took the Avenue of the Giants exit.  Driving down the road I was amazed at the size of the trees, so they kind of grabbed my attention. I started seeing a lot of places where I was thinking I could fish, so I started to slow down even more to find a place to park.  As I kept driving the river kind of started getting a little farther away, and I was about to turn around. When out of no where something walked across the road, and to say the least it shocked the you know what out of me.  The reason why it got me a little jumpy was because of the fact that I had to have come within a couple of feet of this thing.  Now I'm a pretty big guy 6' and about 220 Lbs., but what ever walked in front of my truck had to have been over 7 feet tall, due to the height of the truck (Chevy Z71). Now when it comes to the poundage of this thing I would have to say it was well over 350 lbs.  As far as physical features all I saw was the back and arm swing. The thing never turned around for me to get a better look at it.  But it had a large back and rather long arms.  As far as the neck goes it didn’t really have one.  The animal’s traps made it look like it didn’t have a neck.  Kind of like me. But after I did find a place to turn around, I went back to look around, dumb I know, to say the least.  I only found a couple of tracks. They had to have been 14 to 15 inches long, plus the stride of this thing was a lot longer then mine. Just to make the stride this thing did, I had to make one heck of an effort.  Now all I can say is what ever I saw that day was nothing like anything I had ever seen in the woods, and I grew up in the outdoors.","Well not knowing the area that well, the only way I can remember the area is if I saw it again, sorry.",Humboldt County,California,Spring,,,,,10265.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Well this was just supposed to be a fishing trip to see what the area had to offer.  I had been coming to this area for the past couple of months and started to learn it a little better.  So I decided to go exploring for some fishing holes.  All I had with me at the time was a fishing rod and a GPS receiver so I wouldn’t get lost. I parked the truck and started out on foot. I had talked to two local fishermen about what was in these rivers, and what to use. I’m from the south and this area was like a new world.  So I made my way down to the river along the side of the bank.  At times the going got a little hard but I managed.  I tried several places but the water was moving too fast, so I thought that I would try and find a slack part of the river, where the flow was a little slower.  Now these woods are a lot different than the ones I was used to, so I was a little excited about this new area. I had been walking for maybe 45 minutes and covered maybe two miles when I saw something in the distance.  At first I thought that it was just a stump, seeing that I had left my glasses in the truck.  Now my vision isn’t that bad, but I still need them for driving.  But, I started feeling a little uneasy due to an earlier encounter, plus it might have been a bear. But, being the idiot that I am, I had to get closer.  I got to within about 75 yards, because I was using the tree line as cover. That was as close as I wanted to get.  You could say that my heart was beating out of my chest it was like I had buck fever.  Well now that I was within good sight of the creature. It was easy to see what it was.  It finally stood up, and I didn’t know up until that point how big it really was. Now, I had a roommate who was 6'7” and this creature would have easily stood over him.  At the best guess I would have to say that it was 7'6” tall, and it had to weigh over 400lbs.  It finally turned to me and made me out in a second, but when it turned, it didn’t run away instantly.  It just stood there.  I guess it was trying to see what I was. We must have looked at each other for 10 seconds or so, but it felt like 10 minutes. And in that time all I could see was that the creature had dark reddish brown hair, and the arms easily hung down to the creatures knees. But within an instant something spooked it. The creature turned and looked down river, and it just took off.  Now the ground that this thing covered was amazing.  I didn’t move for a good bit, because I was in shock.  After the creature had left, I did the same, once I could get my feet working again.","Going north on 101, take 254, and once you turn onto 254, off to the left, I pulled in and parked.",Humboldt County,California,Spring,,,,,7504.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I have spent a lot of time in the woods. I was a climber for ten years and I have heard it all out there. This was different. I was with my sons. We all wanted to camp in a bigfoot area, so we we went to a campground near Bluff Creek.  We were all in the tent and in our bags, the camp had settled down and all of a sudden there was a whoop! They were loud as if behind us, in succession whoop whoop bah-whoop!! And it seemed that there was more than one, I estimate three, one to the left of us, one behind us, and one off in front at a distance.  Also, something either took a large step or jumped off something, and it was big. The one behind us would call first and the one off in the distance would call back. The one to the left would whoop once, but the one behind would whoop three times and the others once or twice. At the start of the whoops would be almost a pucker or click sound. I figure the one behind us was the lead because he would call out and they would answer. After about ten minutes the lead creature started to move off with the one to the left towards the other. I wanted to look out the tent but my youngest was with me who is 6 and was real scared, because the calls were so loud. I stayed with him and did not get to look till it was over. I found no evidence in the morning, but earlier that day I noticed there were markings on a tree that was not made by a bear, almost as if the bark had been picked off. I have always followed this phenomenon and believed there was a possibility. This solidified everything.",[Location specifics removed],Humboldt County,California,Summer,Report 13362: Possible vocalizations near Bluff Creek,41.25,-123.6667,2005-07-02,13362.0,Class B,9r249vkdtj,80.58,65.31,50.04,49.31,0.61,0.58,0.88,0,0,,1016.99,Foggy in the morning.,9,7.74,286,1.05,POINT(-123.6667 41.25)
"My friend and I were backpacking in the Redwood National Park, north of Eureka, on [a particular trail in the National Park]. We started hiking at about 3 in the afternoon, and hiked for a few hours. Then we walked off the trail up into a small canyon for about half a mile and made camp. Found bear tracks, started to get worried, so we hung our food from a tree. About this time (7 o'clock) we heard the first scream. It was short, and didn't repeat. We started to get a little freaked out, so we started a fire, and heard nothing for the next 3 or 4 hours. Then at about 10:30 11:00 p.m. the screaming started again, this time lasting for about 10 minutes. It sounded like it was about half a mile away on one of the surrounding ridges, a very eerie wail.  It didn't sound human.  I know what elk, coyote, and wolf calls sound like, and this was nowhere near... very similar to recordings I have heard of supposed bigfoot calls.  We went to bed at about 2 a.m., and left the next morning without incident.","[Editors' Note: Location details removed.  We know this particular area well, but this report submission pre-dates any of our own experiences there. ]",Humboldt County,California,Summer,Report 369: Possible vocalizations heard by backcountry hikers in Redwoods National Park,41.16,-123.9,2006-05-31,369.0,Class B,9prfhsfy2s,65.92,59.010000000000005,52.1,50.49,0.94,0.47,0.15,0.0021,0.73,rain,1018.42,Overcast starting in the afternoon.,7,8.68,313,0.43,POINT(-123.9 41.16)
"Heard very unusual gutteral howling at dawn last week while camping in Humboldt State Redwoods. Howling lasted about 3  minutes. Then started up again several minutes later (but further up the stream, so not as loud) The second set of howling was follwed by baby-type screaming (small Puma maybe?)",[edited -- location details removed],Humboldt County,California,Summer,Report 15652: Possible vocalizations heard in Humboldt State Redwoods,40.3,-124.2,2006-08-23,15652.0,Class B,9pptmb2kd0,75.14,64.03,52.92,51.21,0.72,,0.01,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,8,,217,1.77,POINT(-124.2 40.3)
this report is for my daughter who today thinks she saw two big creatures that looked like the  creature called bigfoot. She was pretty shook up about it.  She was so scared that she did not stop. She said the creatures were walking in a pond between Orick and Trinadad off of hwy. 101 this morning about 10:30. She said they were very close. She saw the big ones face. She said it looked like a monkey face. The other one was stooped over so she could not see him very good.,,Humboldt County,California,Fall,Report 16342: Possible sighting by motorist beside Highway 101 between Orick and Trinidad,41.21385,-124.0687,2006-10-21,16342.0,Class A,9prf2wzbjf,76.99,58.65,40.31,42.08,0.72,0,0.98,0,0,,1012.52,Clear throughout the day.,4,6.69,53,0.3,POINT(-124.0687 41.21385)
"We heard loud, prolonged screams every morning between 8/11/2007 and 8/18/2007.  The screams sounded like some kind of unknown, wild animal but with some added enunciation and vowel sounds that were very human like. The scream had an ""O"" sound in the middle and ended with a definite ""R"" sound.",Edited- location details removed,Humboldt County,California,Summer,"Report 23811: Campers hear multiple, pre-dawn vocalizations in Humboldt Redwoods State Park",40.35259,-124.0101,2007-08-11,23811.0,Class B,9ppvd1fwg5,77.66,63.489999999999995,49.32,49.83,0.63,,0.96,0,0,,1015.78,Clear throughout the day.,0,,51,0.24,POINT(-124.0101 40.35259)
"I do not know whom to contact but I have a story to tell. My name is J. C. and I am a 41 year old Vice President of a bank. I have been harboring an encounter I had for 31 years secretly out of fear of ridicule or shame. But now that I have seen other people have had similar situations, I must tell my story. During September 1972, I was hiking down from a lake with my dad and my friend on a fishing trip. We were at a place called Barney Lake out of Mammoth, California, and were on our way home. After a weekend of camping and fishing we were backpacking out from the lake. I was the lead person going down the trail. I had outpaced my friend J. C. and my dad by about 4 minutes without knowing it as I was moving quickly down the trail. After about 10 to 40 minutes down the trail from Barney Lake (I can't remember exactly after all these years) I came into a clearing. It was a small flat grassy meadow from the trees which I had been seeing downhill till then. I took a break to rest from my fast strides and looked out over the meadow. The first thing I saw was a big white rock boulder near the end of the meadow. The meadow was maybe 20 yards by 30 yards of grass. At the point of the clearing to my left I heard extreme thrashing going on. I looked over to my left to see a large animal bent over with its rear end facing me. It was only about 12 feet away from me. I saw that it was hairy and had a reddish, orange, brown multicolor mix hair to it, and most different was a rear end that was bare like a monkey's. I knew this because at this time in my life I spent most of my lunch hours in the library reading zoology and marine biology books. I thought this was very strange because no bear could bend over at the waist and have skin over its rear end like this. In my fear I was frozen, shocked and bewildered at the same time. I had never known or heard of big foot or sasquatch at this time in my life. At this point it had been maybe 5 or 6 seconds and then the animal lifted up and stood erect. It was enormous. It must have been 8 feet tall or more, and for a 10 year old boy this was unreal. It had been scratching with its hands and grubbing and digging prior to looking for what I thought was food. Its back was to me when it stood so I could see it was built similar to a human but with a lot of hair. I knew this was no bear from my background. I also knew only black bear were seen as an almost extinct species here during this time, and would have been much smaller in height and stature. I got so scared I ran full pack towards that big white rock. I literally dove over the top, pack and all, and snuggled against the rock, so scared to even look, in case the creature heard me. Finally after about 20 seconds or so, I peeked over the rock to see nothing and no one on the trail. Within 1 or 2 minutes, my dad and John came down the trail and into the opening. I started screaming at them ""look out, look out,"" in fear that the creature was still there and would do something to them. They froze,  bewildered, looked left to where I was pointing and then back to me in confusion. They were standing at the clearing at the spot I had been at. I finally came out and walked to them and looked into the trees and thick brush only to see broken brush, twigs and some hair there. We moved on finally and I never spoke of this again except to my dad and a couple of close friends. Around 7 or 8 years late I saw a couple of bigfoot movies including the Patterson video. Once I saw this, I knew without a doubt this was what I saw. I still kept my story a secret out of fear, but this vision haunts me and will all my life. I know it was so real. I will never forget this and take it to my grave. I am now someone who needs answers and must try and find out that this creature does exist or I will not put my memory to rest. I know what I saw was no figment of my imagination or hoax. I want to seek it out. Anyway, I hope this eye witness helps some where some how.","From Highway 395 south of Mono Lake, take 203 towards Mammoth Mountain, but turn south to the trailhead to Barney Lake, which starts near Lake Mary.",Inyo County,California,Summer,Report 8487: Hiking boy has close encounter in High Sierra,37.5703,-118.97200000000001,1972-09-15,8487.0,Class A,9qemsxrnz7,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-118.97200000000001 37.5703)
"When I was a young boy, my father would take me backpacking in the Sierra Nevada mountains every summer. When I was 10 years old, my father decided I was strong enough for a long excursion in the wilderness, and we set off for a place called Seven Lakes near Big Pine. We had hiked for a few days when we came to the sixth lake, and we could see the seventh lake just beyond it. Seventh lake was covered with ice and there was snow all around just past where we decided to camp for the night. We thought this would be a good place to stay and explore the next day. During the night a snow storm hit and it became freezing cold, so my father and I put our sleeping bags over us and huddled together for warmth. I kept looking at my father's watch and hitting the light on it to see when we could expect the sun to rise so we could get warm. It was 3:45 a.m when we heard footsteps walking up the trail towards us. Our tent was right on the edge of the trail, and whatever was out there walking was on two feet and very big, we could almost feel the ground shake as it got closer. My father and I looked at eachother in silence, both of us a bit shocked by what we were hearing. It walked right up to our tent and stood there for about five minutes, completely silent. I have very good senses and I could feel that whatever it was absolutely didn't want us there. I could feel its anger resonating, I can't explain how, but I got the most scary feeling in my heart. It wanted us to leave. Then it walked off just as suddenly as it came, but it headed in the direction of the frozen lake, and beyond that the trail went into very rugged wilderness. I didn't think it was a person because it had no flashlight, was very large, and only an idiot would continue walking on the trail into the wilderness at that time of night, in the middle of a snowstorm. My father and I were quite frightened by our nightime visitor, and when first light hit we instantly broke camp and headed down the mountain without making breakfast, nor saying a word to eachother. We both knew we had to get out of there. Unfortunately, we were so far in the wilderness that we had to camp again that night further down the mountain, but this time we were not visited luckily. My father has a MBA and is a successful businessman, very well liked and trusted in his community. To this day we still talk about the incident from time-to-time, and we still don't know what it was. At the time the incident happened, I was so scared I didn't even think to look for tracks, and I don't think I wanted to. We didn't notice a smell, but the direction of the wind was going from us towards the creature and I think that may be why we didn't smell it. We never actually saw it, but it sure didn't seem to be a man.","From Big Pine, go west on Glacier Rd. The trailhead is almost at the end of the road (before Glacier Lodge). The trail goes up to the seven lakes, located in Palisades Glacier. This incident occured at the west end of sixth lake, with seven lake a short distance away.",Inyo County,California,Spring,"Report 21684: Man describes childhood incident, a possible approach at Seven Lakes",37.15889,-118.3743,1980-05-16,21684.0,Class B,9qeg6kd6nz,75.58,,,33.25,0.44,0.29,0.09,0,0,,1009.49,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening, and breezy in the evening.",12,9.29,350,4.92,POINT(-118.3743 37.15889)
"NOTE: Please see the following included sections for elaboration of details.  Two of us were driving home from a day of skiing at Mammoth Mountain California. The road was a two lane highway (opposite directions) with a soft dirt shoulder. We were in an open convertible (because the skis did not fit otherwise). The moon was full and the lighting was un-obscured and visibility was (near daylight) excellent. In the distance (well beyond the reach of the High beamed head lights) two of us could see a very large and (completely out of place) thing running ahead of our approaching car. It was on the other side of the road. We slowed, 50, 40,30mph... now in our headlights. Running on the dirt shoulder, obviously unaware of our approaching auto... There it was ""Bigfoot""! At its closest point we were 10 UNOBSTRUCTED FEET FROM IT! EYE TO EYE!","We were on a two-lane road, slightly elevated highway, with the equivalent of a dirt emergency lane located on the opposite side of the road.  This is where the biped 'creature' was running in the same direction as we were driving, but on the other side of the road. From the time 'it' came into our completely unobstructed view, to the time we came eye-to-eye (perhaps ten feet away) was perhaps 40-60 seconds. Look at your watch, count the seconds, because the viewing seemed an eternity. The level valley (which the highway was constructed upon) had some knee high shrub for perhaps half a mile on each side of highway then the sharp incline of mountainside with pine trees above.",Inyo County,California,Winter,Report 25266: Two men recall a nighttime face to face encounter on lonely Hwy. 395,36.79165,-118.125,2009-01-12,25266.0,Class A,9qecrcxyzu,67.66,57.29,46.92,19.62,0.26,,0.56,0,0,,,Breezy in the afternoon.,0,,332,12.13,POINT(-118.125 36.79165)
"BFRO Investigator Charles Lamica transcribed the following initial report from a voice mail left on the BFRO phone system.  Confidential information such as last name and phone number have been edited out... ""Hi, my name is Ron ------, and I'm calling from San Diego California. I'm a middle school math teacher or math and special education teacher. I was recently over the three-day weekend up in the eastern Sierras hiking at about twelve thousand feet, and something happened that I can't explain and I just thought I would call you guys and tell you about it if you're interested. I really can't explain it. It was bizarre. But anyway, (phone number). Thank you very much. Bye.",Near Green Lake in the Inyo National Forest.,Inyo County,California,Fall,Report 62169: Couple experience large rock thrown and possible bluff charge in Inyo National Forest,37.17004,-118.5391,2018-11-10,62169.0,Class B,9qeeqwd7nv,44.16,32.739999999999995,21.32,-3.88,0.27,0.13,0.11,0,0,,1017.36,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,4,10,244,1.79,POINT(-118.5391 37.17004)
"Approximatly 1992,a friend and I were hiking in the Los Padres National Forest,out of Frazier Park,CA.We were in the Sheep Camp area,and had stopped for a break near a rocky outcroping. I had walked away from where my friend Al was sitting,and was looking down into a ravine about 150 ft.below me.The area is heavily wooded, but as I stood there,I spotted a slight movement in the flora. I was startled to see something that was dark brownish and vertical,(since I would have clearly seen any horizonal part of it's body,from my vantage point.)I yelled for my friend,""Hey!Al!Come here!"" Unfortunatly, he was tired and very uninterested...""Whaaaat?...""Come here! What the Hell is THAT?!!"" At my yell,the thing looked up at me. It had been standing sideways from my view,and cocked it's head up and to the rear on it's right side.I could see it had a face,not too unlike a human. Then it took off thru the brush,before my friend got within ten feet of the ledge. He did not see a thing! I did not detect any odor,as I understand is sometime reported,but it was down in a ravine.I have hiked extensively thoughout the Sierra Nevada Range and all over for the past 25 years,and have never seen anything like that.","From Los Angeles,60 miles to Frazier Park. Sheep Camp is on local maps.",Kern County,California,Fall,,,,,264.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In the summer of 1994 I was camping with my son on the Kern River in a public campground.  Huge boulders on the bank of the river and more boulders inside the rushing river.  After we barbequed we found it difficult to move about the campsite because of the huge rocks everywhere. I actually slipped and banged my knee on one of those boulders. I was in a small tent and my son Ron slept in the Ford Tempo.  He is a sound sleeper.  I am not.  During the night he awoke me and said something was moving around in the blackness outside his car.  I told him to go back to sleep and it was cold so I bundled up and tried to sleep despite the pain from my banged knee.  Right as the sun came up I heard the loudest scream right outside my tent.   It was inhuman - much louder than a man's voice and of an alarming intensity and pitch.  I unflapped one of the tent windows and looked out, expecting to see I knew not what.  Everything was sunny and looked normal. A frightening experience.",It was a public campground right outside a small town with large boulders right on the Kern River.  Little rapids all along the river at this point. Tent was under a bunch of scraggly trees.,Kern County,California,Summer,Report 1036: Camper experiences unusual early morning scream near Kernville,35.75472,-118.4244,1994-08-01,1036.0,Class B,9q7g3hvyr6,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-118.4244 35.75472)
"This was a vocalization by an unknown animal. The following event happend on the second night of a two night deer-hunting trip. The woods were alive with animals and fresh sign -- scat (bear and deer); prints (bear, deer and cat). We were both in sleeping bags and in a small two-man tent since 2000 (mainly because the temperature dropped so quickly and it was the warmest place to be). Sometime after 0000 and before 0400, my hunting partner and I were woken out of a sound sleep by these sounds. The clear, cold air in the mountains makes it difficult to estimate the distance of the vocalizer (s). I would guesstimate .5 to one mile -- far enough away that neither of us felt ""threatned"" enough to get situp with our pistols. Number of vocalizations: 5; within seconds/minutes of each other. First vocalization: from the northeast. Second vocaliztion: 5 seconds or less after the first vocalization; from the northeast. Third vocalization: 10 seconds or less; farther away (fainter) than the first two vocalizations; from the east/northeast. Forth vocalization: 5 seconds or less; farther away (fainter) than the first two vocalizations; from the east/northeast. Fifth vocalization: 1-3 minutes after the forth vocalization; closer (slightly louder) than first two vocalizations; from the south. Description of sound: Unknown. Myself, hunting partner and other hunters spoken to the following morning are undecided as to what made the sound. Possibly a cat, bear cub (why would it be out at night?)...sound variously described as resembling a seal, though higher pitched and faster; somewhere between a coughing growl and a scream. We joked that it could have been bigfoot, except we were too far south. After checking your site, I find I am in error! After the trip, and having just watched the special on Discovery Channel (?) I checked out your site and some of the recorded vocalizations -- they were enough to put the hair up on the back of my neck; very close to what we heard. I am glad I didn't listen to them before the trip!","Piute Mountain region of the Sequoia National Forest, located 20 miles southeast of Lake Isabella. Our campground (Saddle Spring) was located 5.7 miles north of Piute Peak (campground). The coordinates of our campsite were 35 31.185 N, 118 24.748 W; at an elevation of 6,866 ft.",Kern County,California,Fall,"Report 5251: Hunters hear, and possibly see, a strange creature near Lake Isabella",35.56805,-118.6078,2002-10-26,5251.0,Class B,9q7dm4bqvv,58.11,49.415,40.72,37.98,0.66,0.14,0.67,0,0,,1010.86,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,5,3.98,231,0.69,POINT(-118.6078 35.56805)
"I am a long term seasonal with the US Forest Service.  I do know the different tracks the wildlife leaves behind. What I and a co-worker saw was not a typical wildlife track. On this day, we decided to go to the Piute Mountain to cover illegal OHV trails.  As the day was going we covered 5 illegal trails around the Landers meadow area then decided to head for the Weldon and Woolstaff meadow area.  As we were heading towards the Weldon Meadow area a rancher stopped us to ask if we saw some of his cattle.  Are reply was ""No, if we see them we'll let you know.""  Never found them.  At Weldon meadow we stopped for lunch and this was are next area to work.  During lunch, the co-worker went to do a little exploring.  After about 10 minutes the co-worker yelled to me to come and see and ID some wildlife tracks.  These were not wildlife tracks.  We saw what looked something like a human foot track but, it was way to big with a slight distortion in the toes.  The tracks measured about 16 inches long and 7 inches wide.  The tracks looked like the ones I saw last year at the Six Rivers National Forest.  I snapped a picture of the track and looked to see wher the tracks were going.  The tracks followed the barbed wire fence.  The meadow area is used for cattle grazing.  The co-worker asked me what it meant.  I said, ""It's possible that Bigfoot was looking for food or was heading for the spring at the end of the fence.""  We then proceeded to do are work so that we could finish this area and head for the other area.  We finished and headed towards the Woolstaff Meadow Area.  Once down there we proceeded to do are job.  While working on the project, I spotted the same tracks that we saw earlier.  The tracks cut across the trail and headed towards some rock outcroppings.  This was enough to spook my co-worker and so we left the area.  Back at the office the co-worker told what we saw and was laughed at.  I didn't tell them that I snapped pictures of the tracks.  I too would have been laugh at.","From Lake Isabella - head east on hwy 178 to Kelso Valley Rd.  On Kelso Valley Rd - travel 17 miles to a dirt on the right hand side.  There you should see a small wood sign saying ""Claraville 10 miles, Landers 8 Miles"" etc., etc.  Take the dirt road (27S02) past Claraville and go another 2 miles to French Meadows (28S27).  Follow the road to a sign pointing to Weldon Meadow or Steve Springs.  First site is Weldon Meadows (28S27A).  After that go down towards Steve Springs (28S27 then to 28S25 then to 28S24).  Go past Steve Springs and head to Woolstaff Meadow (28S24 - Lowest gear or 4 WD - not for low riding vehicles).  When you come to a split in the road - take the left road. Follow the road for about a 1.5 mile +/- (You'll pass the Dry Meadow Trailhead).  At the end of the road, you'll walk up a south facing slope for about a 1/4 mile +/- (this is the second site).",Kern County,California,Fall,Report 5294: Forest Service employees see big footprints near Lake Isabella,35.51222,-118.3356,2002-10-27,5294.0,Class B,9q7f50y9st,58.97,46.39,33.81,32.37,0.75,0.15,0.7,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,213,0.1,POINT(-118.3356 35.51222)
While deer hunting my father in law and I had become lost while following a game trail we took a short cut from one hill to the next and had crossed a ravine at the bottom as we crossed the ravine we found another game trail as we followed this trail I noticed large 14 to 15 inch human type foot prints impressed deeply into the trail these track led down a hill until the terrain became to difficult to follow.,Location is north of golf meadow on top of mount breckenridge as for the exact location of tracks to difficult to be exact we were lost however i will be making an attempt to relocate the area.,Kern County,California,Summer,Report 6854: Deer hunter finds possible footprints on Mt. Breckenridge,35.44986,-118.5821,2003-09-07,6854.0,Class B,9q79tt7nku,77.25,60.870000000000005,44.49,44.84,0.54,0,0.4,0,0,,1011.87,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,287,2.01,POINT(-118.5821 35.44986)
"I am a land surveyor who was performing a large boundary survey adjacent to The Tejon Ranch while driving along an old ridge line road, I encountered a black figure amongst the trees.  I originally took it for a tall tree stump or sprag until it began to move.  After it began moving I thought it may be a bear.  As I came closer, I realized that it was too thin and tall to be a bear.  Finally as I came within 75 feet of it, it sprinted across the road and disappeared into the trees.",A few miles from Frazier Park.,Kern County,California,Winter,,,,,7778.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In late Sept. 1989, I was deer hunting about 5 miles west of Walkers pass along hwy 178. I had driven a short ways off of the hwy and then walked in about 1/4 mile to a rocky bluff that was at the base of a very large steep mountain (I believe it was Pinion Peak). While sitting there in the dark, I continually had the feeling that I was being watched. I have had this same feeling 2 other times, and in both situations I spotted a Mountain Lion watching me from a distance.  As gray light came, I started glassing the steep dense mountain behind me, looking for whatever it was that was watching me. I really could not see very much as it was still fairly dark and the brush was so thick. I cannot remember how long it was that I was glassing the area when a very loud, booming scream echo’s from the mountain behind me several hundred yards up. It sounded almost like a terrified woman screaming as loud as she could. At first, I thought that someone was playing a hoax on me. The more I looked at how steep that mountain was, the time of day (early morning because I only had gray light), and how dense it is up there, the more uneasy I became. I left the area immediately.","Highway 178, approx 5 miles west of Walkers Pass. It was off of a small dirt road heading S/W towards the base of Pinion peak. The road is directly across street from windmill and old water trough.",Kern County,California,Fall,,,,,9426.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was about 14 years old riding a horse on a ranch that my family owned. The ranch location is Tehachapi, California. I was on a trail going towards the edge of the forest, still on our property. When I reached the edge of the forest, there was a dead cow.  It had been dead for some time now, because it was mostly just bones. When I looked a round, still on my horse. That's when I saw Bigfoot. He was really tall, black and so human like. He looked at me, but was not scared. I said to myself that's bigfoot. Bigfoot had one hand and arm leaning against a giant tree, and he looked to be both man and ape. Bigfoot looked right at me, and we both just looked at each other. I was so scared I turned around and went back to the ranch. I've block this out of my mind for many years, I believe from being scared to death. I spoke to my Dad about the ranch, do we still own 10,000 acres and the ranch. He said no, and is now 90 years old. I asked him did anybody ever say they saw bigfoot. “He said yes.”  I could take you to the spot where I saw him, and I'm sure someone who lives in that area, would say they have seen him also, why, because he is there. He is out there, living. This happened 28 years ago but I remember it very clear now for some reason, and how he looked at me. ","The Forest of Tehachapi, Ca.  I'd have to take you there.",Kern County,California,Fall,,,,,9661.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I lived in the High Desert of California in Ridgecrest, CA in Kern County from 1980 to 1985. I did a lot of hiking in the Sierra Nevada Mountains. I never saw or heard anything unusual during that time. MY Mom, Sister (& Family), and Brother and his Family still live there. My 19 year old son and I were visiting various family members from Sept 17 through Sept 27 2007 in Ridgecrest, CA. My sister took me and my son up to the Siebert family gold mine, cabin, and mining equipment on the 24th of September. We had spent about an hour at this location and we were preparing to leave. My sister was in the Port-a-Potty and my son and I heard this high pitch scream like a woman hollering, and it sounded just like the ones we heard on your sight. Just like the sound that was reported in the BFRO Report # 9426 (Class B), which is only 7 miles from that site. We yelled back thinking it was a woman in trouble and there was no reply. I asked my sister if she heard it she said no. I told her what we heard and she told me that she had horse backed and hiked through this area and had never heard anything that would make that kind of sound. She has lived and in this area since 1980. I asked her Husband who’s an avid hunter, horseback trail rider and hiker in these mountains and he said that he knew of no animal that made a high pitch scream in this area. My brother- in-law also has lived in Ridgecrest, CA area all of his life. In searching for the animal that made this sound on the internet, I found this site with the sound that I had heard. It is located in Kern County, up Indian Wells Canyon Rd, off California Highway 14, at Latitude 35°41'47.44""and Longitude N117°57'54.36""W, near Owens Peak.",The Sound originated at higher elevation than ours. to the south of us. Distant was unavailble to us,Kern County,California,Fall,Report 22598: Possible vocalizations heard outside Inyokern,35.7,-117.9667,2008-01-07,22598.0,Class B,9qk55dgr8d,39.37,32.4,25.43,28.83,0.9,0.38,0.97,0.0011,0.39,snow,1014.69,Partly cloudy in the morning.,2,9.77,286,1.04,POINT(-117.9667 35.7)
"As my Uncle walked outside to feed the horse he spotted tracks. They were big huge prints! The measurements are 52"" inch strides, with indication of toe's at the end, and hair like lines throughout the bottom. I do have the address, because the prints are on my property.","Bear Valley Springs, CA, located in Tehachapi, Ca.",Kern County,California,Spring,Report 25492: Young man and his Aunt & Uncle observe large tracks just below their horse pasture in Tehachapi (w/photos),35.177479999999996,-118.625,2009-02-26,25492.0,Class B,9q78heggtj,47.4,42.44,37.48,37.01,0.86,0.37,0.06,0,0,,1020.45,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.63,291,5.2,POINT(-118.625 35.177479999999996)
"My name is J. M., and my friend's name is R.S., and we were hiking about a mile above Sand Canyon, near Tehachapi, California, he lost his prescription sunglasses, and we split up to search for them. As I was hiking, I saw a very strange track. It looked human, but it was larger than any human foot print. Also, unless a human was walking a mile from the road barefoot through rough terrain, so it couldn't have been human. I met up with R.S., and on the way back I showed him the print. He is an Army veteran from Iraq and an avid hunter, and he was simply shocked by that footprint. He said to me, ""J. look, you can even see the toe prints! This creature has to be at least 7 feet tall!"" We looked at each other. I asked him, ""How old do you think that print is?""  He answered, ""It looks to be about 3 days old."" We both decided, after finding his sun glasses, we should head back to the car, while keeping a VERY sharp look out for anything strange. After we had reached home, it started to snow. We both realized it was very fortunate that we got to see that, because the snow would have wiped it out.","You take 58 East from Tehachapi and exit on Sand Canyon Road. You go for about a mile up Sand Canyon Rd. and then turn left off of this road and onto this unmarked dirt road for about 1/10 of a mile, or until you get to the area where people bring stuff out to shoot for fun. We hiked north east from that area, into the hills.",Kern County,California,Winter,Report 27844: Two young men hiking outside Tehachapi come across possible tracks,35.12931,-118.3302,2010-06-10,27844.0,Class B,9q5zg74e46,63.98,55.715,47.45,38.43,0.52,0.07,0.94,0,0,,1008.3,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,271,9.55,POINT(-118.3302 35.12931)
"I observed a ""whatever you choose to call it"" about one hundred yards away. It was a light to medium-brown color and I would guess it must have been about 8 feet tall. It was walking away from me at a fast pace and looking back at me over it's left shoulder. It had long arms that were swinging more than the average man's would.","Near Susanville, Lasson Co., Calif. Just off Highway 44 on Pittville Road about a mile from Bridge Creek.",Lassen County,California,Unknown,,,,,2191.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I cannot say this is a Bigfoot event.  I did not SEE what was happening - I only HEARD it. I was outside early one morning in June, 2005 - around 0600 - when I heard perhaps three dogs start to bark.  They were perhaps two or three blocks away (the forest is very near there) when they began. This went on for a couple of minutes until the dogs began to bark louder and more fiercely.  Then I heard a very loud howl, which certainly didn't sound like any dog I've ever heard.  It reminded me of a Gibbon call in the zoo; more ape-like than dog. The dogs continued to bray, and the howler got louder and tended to drown them out. It did not sound like a fight but rather, a bunch of animals having a verbal argument over their respective territories. This went on for several minutes - perhaps 5 - until the animals grew tired of their noisy discourse.  It presently stopped. I did not see any of my neighbors out and about so am not sure who if anyone else heard this. I am not a believer in Bigfoot per se, but since being up here and that episode, I have to wonder.","I live near Susanville California in a small community just off Eagle Lake Road (which branches off Highway 36 about four miles west of Susanville proper) surrounded by the Lassen National Forest.  It is a mountainous pine forest, above 5000 feet in the northern Sierras. My community is about a 2 - 3 mile drive through Lassen forest up Eagle Lake Road from Hwy 36.",Lassen County,California,Spring,Report 15039: Possible vocalizations heard by resident near Lassen National Forest,40.43298,-120.7413,2005-07-12,15039.0,Class B,9r4nh2wg5v,91.83,72.03999999999999,52.25,42.82,0.4,0.02,0.19,0,0,,1016.04,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,241,1.1,POINT(-120.7413 40.43298)
"Dear Sirs: This early 1970s sighting was not of my own. I was a boy when my brother-inlaw of that day and one or two of his hunting friends had an excellant and fairly long term sighting, both via their eyes and through high powered rifle scopes. However I can relate some of this information to you and even put you in touch with two of the possible three people, can't guarantee they will talk with you about the sighting, but one never knows. In fact I spoke with my ex-brother in-law about this earlier this evening because I happened upon your website and explored it.  What is very significant is that Sam and Don had every opportunity to shoot this animal and/or person and thought about it, but could not because it looked to human! Only THREE DAYS later Big Foot reports hit the news. My father and Sam AKA Sandy, in front of me took a forest map out and Sam became quiet as the new sightings were only 15 miles from his encounter, and in the direction the creature was traveling. The newer sightings as I recall put the creature near Pear Blossum, CA on the other side of the mountains. I remember a news report of 1000 people lined up across the desert looking for anything and they did find some hair on a barbwire fence. To this day I know of no one having reported this first encounter three days prior. Another significant item is that in those days bear season and deer season overlaped or was one in the same. At first they thought this might be a deforemed bear (they had bear tags) as they witnessed this being walking on two legs just like any human and appeared to be 7 to 8 feet tall. They were a few hundred yards away on the other side of the caynon, (don't remember the name of the caynon) but their rifle scopes allowed them to see this clearly enough that viewing the face and shape they could not decide if this was an animal or a human. I remember Sandy/Sam saying it looked like a monkey man. The animal/person seemingly did not know they were there. They had bear tags and thought about shooting the creature but as I said could not make themselves do it. I recall Sam telling my father that it had to be a bear because it dropped to all fours when it climbed the steeper terrain. My father asked Sam: How did you guys climb it? The reply was the same as the deformed bear. About then my brother in-law was no longer jovial regarding the sighting and preffered not to discuss the incident. Until now I have more or less left the man alone about it. Today he is a Plant Manager for a large trailer company. Don still lives in Baldwin Park, CA but maybe moving to San Diego, CA. I seldom cross paths with Don nor have I never pursued the matter with him. If you folks are interested I can put you in touch with both of them but you may have to settle for what I have related. Without the permission of at lest one of the actual witnesses it might not be right to post this information. As for myself today I am 40 years old and drive for MTA and I am use to making out reports. I understand the need for accuracy without exaggeration. I hope this relayed information was not to long winded and useful. Tim P.  Tim P. only heard this story 2nd hand as a youth.","Back in the Early 1970's, you could go up Highway #39, and where it intersected with Highway #2.  You can then go west on highway #2, untill you get to Mt. Waterman.  The Caynon's name is Cooper Caynon.",Los Angeles County,California,Fall,,,,,325.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This the first of three so-called sightings. Me and my fishin' buddy, Greg, were fishing the back side of Morris Dam, knockin' shi_ out of Smallmouth bass and an occasional huge trout or crappie. It's not legal to trespass there, so we are very quiet and do not use lights. We are one with nature, so-to-speak. At around 3:30-4:00 a.m., we started back to the car. A quarter mile walk through dense brush, across the river (up to waist deep). We used deer trails, like tunnels, to get through the thick brush. We grabbed our hefty stringer (no fish story) and headed into the bush, without really speaking. We knew the routine well. About 50 yards into the bush, Greg and I both noticed that someone (human) was walking in front of us, about 20 feet ahead. We both stopped. The footsteps took two steps more, then stopped. Greg and I looked at each other, surprised, and simultaneously, drew our Buck knives. We couldn't see anything. We proceeded cautiously, our knives drawn. The footsteps continued in front of us. After about 30 feet, we came to the edge of a clearing and stopped. Two more steps and ""it"" stopped again. Only this time in the middle of the clearing. We looked at each other, looked back at ""it"", and, simultaneously, said ""Who's there?"" ""It"" turned 90 degrees up river and took off running through dense brush, in the black of night, like a halfback for the Rams, like no human can!",,Los Angeles County,California,Summer,,,,,2249.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
In 1976 while night hunting for bobcats on the fringe of the San Gabriel Wilderness Area I called in BF while using a dying rabbit call. I heard it scream so loud that the hair on the back of my neck stood up and I got goose bumps all over my whole body. I have been hunting now for 34 years and besides hunting 8 of the 11 western states I've also hunted the deep interior of Mexico and I have never heard anything like that before! It was the only time I have truly been frightened! Even though I had a high powered rifle I knew by the shear volume of the Blood Curdeling Scream that what ever it was it was too big to kill with my .243 cal. It sounded like it was mad at me and kept moving to my right trying to get down wind of me. I figured that my very powerful Aircraft Landing Light that I was using to hunt with must have blinded him and hurt his eyes because as he was circling me trying to wind me he never looked my way thus allowing me to catch his glowing eyes.,About 1/2 to 3/4 of a mile south of the West Fork River on a road that paralells the road that comes off of hwy 39 and goes back to Cogswell Resevour. The road comes off of hwy 39 also but goes westward and if I remember right it comes out in the Red Box or Rincon area The exact location of my occurance is: Lat=34.175N Long=117.800W,Los Angeles County,California,Fall,,,,,1634.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I have to much information to list.  I have a video tape please  contact me.,"Quartz Hill California, House is located on L-10, between 45th and 47th Streets.",Los Angeles County,California,Fall,,,,,1742.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This is what you might call a stretch, but here goes anyway: About 15 years ago, when I was 17-18, I went on a hike with a friend trying to reach Smith Mountain, on the edge of the San Gabriel Wilderness. We made it up to the saddle where the trail goes downhill into the wilderness, and where we were supposed to leave the trail and go south up the mountain, and decided we didn't feel like going any further. I'm assuming we rested for awhile, and I remember just talking and hanging out. As we were getting up and ready to go, we heard a strange noise coming from the bushes nearby. We stopped talking and listened, and it was a very low sort of growl/snuffling sound. My first thought was that it was probably a bear, but that ultimately I had no idea what it was, and it sounded like it was growling at us. The bushes along the trail there were very high, such that we couldn't see through them. It scared the hell out of us and so we quickly hoofed it back down the trail. I'm not sure if we ever spoke about it again, except to maybe say I wonder what it was, that was scary, etc. But afterwards I actually looked through field guides trying to figure out what was making the noise. I knew that bears, mountain lions & bobcats are relatively prevalent in that part of the San Gabriel Mountains, so assumed it was probably one of those. But, after browsing around your site, and seeing several sightings near the SG Wilderness listed, I'm beginning to wonder. In retrospect (although it could be my overactive imagination), it sounded a bit apelike. VERY low-pitched, so that we almost couldn't hear it at all, and had to ask each other, ""Do you hear that?"" Take it as you must; I just think it's interesting in the context of the other sightings in the area. I only wish I could remember any more details, and that we had had the cajones to hang around longer and check it out further.","It was on the trail leading into the San Gabriel Wilderness from the east, at the saddle on the wilderness border. Smith Mountain is to the south of the saddle.",Los Angeles County,California,Fall,Report 15013: Possible growling at hikers near the San Gabriel Wilderness,34.2802,-117.8333,2006-07-10,15013.0,Class B,9qh5n8s2th,86.42,73.57,60.72,50.28,0.47,0.02,0.48,0,0,,1009.32,Clear throughout the day.,11,8.13,222,2.76,POINT(-117.8333 34.2802)
"Me and a friend at the time were hiking in the Angeles National forest. My friend was just out of boot camp USMC and we started hiking as often as time would allow. We were hiking down a small stream bed that went down hill. The stream was all dried up and it was mostly rock hopping until we got to the bottom of the hill, at one point there is a small section off to the side that is just dirt and makes for a much easier walk down to the bottom. When we got to the bottom we hiked a bit more but as the sun started to go down, we headed back up the same hill/creek bed. I followed my own boot tracks back up as I was tired of rock hopping, while going up, the smell in the air was horrible, like rotten eggs or portable toilet, I then noticed on one of my tracks laid a dead ground squirrel, right over my boot track. I pointed this out to my friend and as soon as I did this, a loud banging over a short hill side was heard, it was coming from about 35-50 yards away from us. It sounded as if it was a large log being hit against a tree. I looked at where the noise was coming from and noticed the tops of the trees were swaying back and forth; all this time of the swaying of the trees the pounding on them could be heard. Then the pounding stopped and a loud groan/scream was heard from the same area as the pounding of the trees. I have never heard anything like it. I’ve heard Mt Lion, Black bear, this was nothing like that, and was very-very loud, to the point is was damn scary. My friend asked if we should look over the small hillside to see what was making the noise. I said no way, and he agreed. When we started walking away the banging and screaming would stop, but as soon as we stopped it would proceed with the groan and screaming and the trees would start swaying. We finally got out of there and my friend did not want to talk about what had happened.","It was up the Angeles Crest Hwy, Not sure on exact mileage, but I would say about 10-15 miles maybe a little bit further up Angeles Crest Hwy, this road can be reached off the 210 Freeway up foothill blvd.",Los Angeles County,California,Spring,Report 14953: Possible intimidation in the late afternoon reported by hikers in the Big Tujunga Canyon area.,34.25,-118.225,2006-07-30,14953.0,Class B,9q5fvep0ty,73.51,66.265,59.02,62.77,0.91,0.81,0.17,0,0,,1013.11,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.88,223,3.55,POINT(-118.225 34.25)
"First, as a matter of background, I want to tell a little about myself. It will help explain the delay in ever having reposted this incident. The sighting occurred about three months prior to my entering the United States Army. I served for three years as a Paratrooper with a Top Secret Clearance. After my time in the service, I became a Los Angeles Police officer. I did that for thirteen years and am now a Federal Agent, working for an O.I.G. out of Washington DC. With that background, you can probably understand my reluctance to discuss this sighting with too many people. It really boils down to a potential career killer. That being said… the incident DID occur and I remember it vividly. Many many years after the event, I reconnected with my friend (the witness) and asked him to tell ME the story as he recalled it. I wanted to check my memory and see if his matched mine. It did…. To a T! Only a few months ago, I spoke with my brother in law, a witness after the fact. I asked him if he remembered the event…. He did. It should be known that he is not the kind of person that would ""buy into"" such a story, had he not been semi involved. Anyway, this is what happened: My friend Craig and I were both 17 years old and waiting to leave for Army Basic Training. He was due to leave in June and I would go in August of 1980. We were staying with my Sister and Brother in Law at the time. They lived in a cabin in Green Valley California. Craig and I enjoyed our last months as civilians in that area, and used it to train for the difficult training ahead of us. We ran every day along the mountain roads and hiked the hills, trying to get into prime shape. In May, we decided to test ourselves and camp out for a full seven days. We knew the perfect place for this would be what we called ""The old campground"" because of its isolated surroundings and terrain that would be perfect for climbing and hiking. So, we packed up a weeks worth of supplies and, though my sister Cindy and her husband Tom offered to drive us, we decided to act like soldiers and walk to the location. We did this with full packs. My sister and Tom advised us that they would check on us at least every other day and that they would bring us food and lemonade and such. Tom also, offered to provide us with two weapons to be used for protection against any strangers that may try to harm us. After all… this was before cell phones and we would be on our own big-time. There was also a heavy rattlesnake threat in that area, so we happily took him up on the offer. Tom met us at an area near the mine shafts later that day and gave us an M-1 rifle and a 12 gauge shotgun, with ammo for both. The dirt trail that leads off of the main highway goes very far back into the mountains. In fact, were you to traverse it to its end, you would end up on top of what is known as Grass Mountain. Craig and I decided to get about three miles in and away from the highway, which was about a mile past what once was an old 1920s campground, and live deep in the bush like soldiers would. We found a great spot, next to a clear running creek and set up our tent in the clearing that was there. This clearing was completely surrounded by thick woods. Then…… night fell. As we lay in our tent talking by the light of flashlights, we both heard the very loud snap of deadfall in the woods behind the tent. We sat up, frozen and listening. We heard what sounded like a very large and heavy person, slowly walking around our site, making no effort to conceal his presence, judging from the loud sound of breaking sticks and brush. We were both scared believing that someone was out there. We exited the tent, Craig with a shotgun and me with the M-1. I started yelling very loud. ""Hey! We know you are there. We have guns and will shoot!"" Again, we heard the sound of someone walking slowly but methodically around from our left to right. We shinned our lights in the direction but could not see anything but the trees and brush. We talked amongst ourselves, wondering if it could be a bear or something, but we decided that it was a person and not an animal. After much yelling and warning that we would shoot, I decided to fire a few rounds in the direction of the noise (how crazy that sounds now) and I did just that. I fired about three rounds into the trees and the sound was unbelievable. The weapon blasted and the sound echoed into the night, roaring into the canyons and fading off into the night air. We stood in silence. To our utter disbelief and eventual horror whatever it was, began to move again, still left to right, in a circle around us. What we both thought and discussed later, was that NO animal would have stuck around after the horrific noise of the M-1. Most normal people would not have stuck around either! Whoever or whatever was out there not only stuck around, but appeared, from the casual sound of the slow walking, to be less than concerned about our weapons. We made a decision to vacate the area post haste! Grabbing our coats, we climbed the embankment up to the dirt road, and carrying our weapons, we ran the entire way, about three miles more or less, back to the main highway, San Francisquito Canyon Rd. We spent a very long night, curled up in a concrete drainage ditch, waiting for the sun to rise. Every hour or so, a lone truck would come by and the sound of that brought us comfort. Again, it was a long night! The next day, we hiked back to the site, expecting to find our tent and all of our supplies missing. To our surprise, everything was as we had left it. Nothing was out of place. We gathered our things, and hiked back to the open area of the old campground. We decided not to sleep in the tent because it limited our vision, and instead, laid our sleeping bags out in an open area, above the creek. After a day of climbing cliffs and cooking and such, night fell again. That night, just as the sun set and darkness was beginning to fall, Craig and I were walking in the direction of the main road. We were looking for rattle snakes, because we had shot one earlier on the dirt road in the same area. As we walked side by side with me on the left, both holding weapons, we saw it. Standing just on the dirt road, facing us was a Bigfoot. There can be NO DOUBT at all about what it was. We could see it very clearly. He was about eight or nine feet tall and stood with his left shoulder even with the edge of the trail. He was covered with dark hair and had long arms. We did NOT smell anything unusual, as I have since read about other sightings. The strange thing about him was the absolute indifference in his expression. He did not look threatening. He did not look scared. He just stood there looking at us….almost bored. I instinctively brought my right hand up against Craig's chest and we both stopped dead in our tracks. We never took our eyes off of the Bigfoot as we spoke. I said, ""Do you see that? Are we seeing this?"" Craig said, “What do we do”? “What should we do?"" We both started to walk backwards as we spoke, very slowly and involuntarily. The Bigfoot just looked at us for a few moments. Then, and I will NEVER forget the detail of this…… he just slowly and very casually turned to his left, and began to walk into the forest. When he did that, Craig and I stopped and started talking over each other. ""Do we shoot it? Should we shoot it? What do we do? Do you want to follow it?"" As we talked, we heard a sound that we both immediately recognized from the prior night, the sound of the Bigfoot slowly walking deeper into the woods, breaking deadfall, twigs and branches as he went. We never did fire a shot or follow him. We stayed up late and slept in shifts at the campground and did not hear from the Bigfoot again. The next day, Tom came up with food and supplies. We ran to him and told him the details of what had happened. It was very clear by his expression that he did not believe us. We took him to the exact spot where we saw the Bigfoot and we discovered a trail of giant footprints leading from the trail into the woods. Tom smiled and told us that we did a good job making them. We were so frustrated and begged Tom to follow the tracks with us. We all followed them and they went into and across the creek. On the other side, we found a large red ant hill with a footprint right on top of it. I asked Tom, how could we have done that? He just shook his head and smiled. We followed the tracks to a point where two large hills formed a valley that sloped upwards into the mountain area. The ground turned rocky and the prints stopped. That is what happened. I have lived with this memory for many years. I am now Forty Five years old and am less concerned about what people think of me in terms of this incident. It is a fact and because of it, I know for sure that Bigfoot lives or at least once lived in the area of Green Valley California.","Going North from Santa Clarita, get onto the San Francisquito Canyon Rd. for approximately fifteen miles, then take the dirt road on the left which would be the South Portal Canyon Rd. which is just a couple miles before you get to the Green Valley turn off. Take the dirt road (it’s a fire road that leads to Grass Mountain) for about 3/4 of a mile. You will pass an old church camp on the right...keep going. Start looking for two old mine shafts...one on the right and the other on the left. You are now in the right area.",Los Angeles County,California,Summer,Report 21674: Man describes incident in teen years: Daylight encounter by two young men in the Green Valley area,34.6167,-118.4333,2007-10-10,21674.0,Class A,9q5ubvz8bh,69.09,57.565,46.04,34.28,0.43,0,0.99,0,0,,1014.77,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,226,4.14,POINT(-118.4333 34.6167)
"I left my parents house on my way back to NAS Lemoore, Ca. As my buddy and I were heading towards Gorman on 138 (Lancaster Road)between 200th street west and 280th street west, we both saw something to our right running through the desert. It had to have been 7 plus feet tall, thin and long stringy hair hanging off its body. Arms seemed long with a long stride. I didn't believe what I saw, about a minute later my buddy asked if I had seen something, I said yes. He then described exactly what I saw. It was dark and it really spooked us. We took off quick, to this day I know I saw something and it puts a chill down both our spines when we talk about it. Friends and family think I'm crazy, I know what I saw. Being much older now, I wish I would have gone back for proof, foot prints or something.","Area located between Highway 14 and Highway 5 on Highway 138 at the northwest end of the Antelope Valley in Los Angeles, County.",Los Angeles County,California,Unknown,Report 27177: Man remembers sighting while driving on a lonely dark two-lane road near Gorman,34.766659999999995,-118.5834,2010-01-22,27177.0,Class A,9q5tv944qx,40.38,36.36,32.34,33.58,0.87,0.82,0.23,0.0056,0.86,rain,997.54,Light rain in the afternoon.,3,7.87,223,2.79,POINT(-118.5834 34.766659999999995)
"On a day after the snow had fallen, we went hunting up in the Lake Hughes area in California. There were 4 of us hunting that day; my dad, and myself and 2 good buddies. Well, the deer hunting was not that good that day so one of my buddies said to us, my wife's uncle is gone from his cabin and won't be back any time soon, so why don't we visit his land and all and just hang out and all and have some lunch. Well, he lives by Lake Hughes's road and close to where we were. We went over there and unlocked the gate as he had a key. We went in there and we had brought some apples for our lunch and all. We seen he had hogs and started feeding them these apples. After about 1/2 hour of doing this, we heard the horses behind the house or cabin, running around and making all kinds of noise. We could not see what was going on as; the house was in the way. But, man were they going nuts!!!  So, we all said to each other, let's get over there and see what's up. We did and could not see anything but the horses still going nuts and running in circles. We then looked over this fence and threw a gate and seen these huge foot print's and smelled something like a dog that's been wet and rotten egg's mixed. Well, the gate was locked and he went inside the cabin or house and got a key for the gate. We went over to the prints, and I'm 6-5 at that time, and weighed 275 lbs. I have a shoe size of 15 4-E. These tracks were much bigger than my shoe and they were made, with some of them in the snow.  I stepped next to them and could not press down and going that deep! I could go maybe 3/4 - 1 inch down. These prints were 4 inches deep!! They were also, 2 to3 inches longer than my foot and much wider. Then I tried to step that far with my step, and no way could I. Then we followed the tracks until they came to this really steep hill. There this thing went up this hill on 2 legs and stepped high enough that, even my good buddy who was a body builder and in great shape, could not climb. I could not even lift my leg that far, and I was 16 years old and pretty limber. No man could lift there leg that high or step that far! No man!!!  Nowhere did we see bear tracks and even if we did, they don't walk that far on 2 legs. Whatever this was, it walked along this fence and turned and went back into the woods, and then up this very steep hill. It must have looked at the horses and maybe seen us feeding the hogs. I never seen it, but we got scared and left that ranch. I have told this story to a few people, and they look at me like, it could be, but you can tell, they don't think this is real.  But, when you see things like this, you just know something is out there. Nobody could change my mind on this one as, I know what I seen and it was not set up as, nobody knew we were going to his ranch, and the next ranch over, nobody was home there either. So, the only thing that could be is, this was real and not faked. Nowhere did we see any human foot prints by any of these tracks or up that steep hill. I know something is going on up there. N. F.","I was with others and was driven to the cabin. I don't know where it is really, but, I do know it was in the lake Hughes area and we turned off of Lake Hughes's road to get to his house or ranch. My buddy was the post Master of Alturas, Ca, and has retired from there now. I have not spoken to him in a long while. We got lost from each other in life's struggles. LOL. He would know of this place and all. My dad does not remember either. This was a long time ago, and I will never forget it.  Ever!",Los Angeles County,California,Winter,Report 27687: Possible tracks found in snow and mud on family property many years ago near Lake Hughes,34.66363,-118.4538,2010-05-07,27687.0,Class B,9q5v0w2d62,76.91,62.87,48.83,28.89,0.32,0,0.8,0,0,,1014.64,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,332,0.93,POINT(-118.4538 34.66363)
"I was a girl.  I think it was 1969-70 and I was 10-11 years old.  I was sick and sleeping on the couch in the living room.  I heard our dog whining. He never whined. No stranger let alone an animal could come close to our dog as he was an agressive watchdog. The whining is what woke me up.  I looked out the window from the couch and then looked again trying to focus. It was dark and everybody else was sleeping. I saw a dark outline of a creature looking into the front room.  I saw its silhouette against the night sky.  It had to have been taller than 6 foot, and the window, if I remember correctly, was off the ground 3? feet and the window itself was 4? feet tall.  The creature took up the width of the window and there probably was about 6-8 inches of moonlit sky showing above its head.  It made no sound.  It just stood there looking in.  I don't remember anything else.  I probably thought I must be dreaming, but the impression of something watching me never left me and I never told anyone about it until I told a trusted friend about a year ago.  However, other members of my family, including myself at that period of time, heard sounds that summer--like a low, steady whistle, sounding almost like a wind blowing through a groove of some kind.  This happened more than once.  When one of my uncles investigated with a rifle one night while we were playing cards, he came back shaken and unable to explain why.  The night would be silent except for the whistle noise. Another time, I went exploring down the creek which ran out of a pond.  I got to the bottom of the ravine.  There was a smell, like sulphur, or something rotting, at a place where the water pooled.  It scared me and I ran back up the mountain.  I did not tell anyone because I was not suppose to go beyond the sight of the house.","A 40 acre site with ranch style house, two ponds, located in a rural site, off approximately 1/2-1 mile off Highway 140 at Guadalupe Pass, keep to the left.",Mariposa County,California,Spring,Report 13287: Possible BF-related incidents around a home near Guadalupe Pass,37.4583,-120.0833,1971-04-15,13287.0,Class B,9qdt57n42m,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-120.0833 37.4583)
"Not much, really, but around 1993 or so I lived  in Yosemite Nat'l Pk. for a few years.  While running accross a talus field in a remote area of the western Clark range, I came across pits in the talus where granite blocks had been lifted up and stacked in neat piles about 3 or 4 feet high.  The rocks were angular, about 2 to 3 feet long, and the biggest of them may have weighed a couple hundred pounds.  The resulting pits in the talus were maybe 5 feet deep.  There was one big pit of that size and 1 or 2 less distinct ones perhaps half as deep.  The area was at least a couple of miles from any trail, or any prominent location that anyone would go to, like a lake or a climbing area.  As I recall, I was basicly running in a straight line, more or less, from the Clark Range to the Mist Trail region. I read Bigfoot books as a kid, and immediately recognzed them as Sasquatch sign, but since I was in a hurry, and not too sure if I belived in him or not, I only spent a few minutes in examination. Bigfoot foraging for rodents?  Quien sabe?  This was definately not trail construction, as it was in a very obscure area without tourist acsess,  but why waste time lifting boulders in the middle of nowhere? As far as my credibility goes,  I grew up in an ""outdoors family.""  I lived in the park about 5 years and got around quite a bit.  I am literaly an expert climber and outdoorsman with over 30 years afield.  With only minimal bragging, I would put my tracking and mountaineering ability on par with anyones.  I know what I saw, just not what did it.","It was a while ago, and I was running about 20 miles a day in the mountains, so ""western Clark Range"" is about as specific as I can be without a lot of conjecture.",Mariposa County,California,Summer,Report 4947: Man sees unusual stacked rocks in Yosemite,37.69639,-119.4275,1992-08-01,4947.0,Class B,9qen6q7t3s,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-119.4275 37.69639)
"In the summer of 1977 my brother and I had ridden up to the top of Pikes Peak on the cog railway. We made it to the top around noon, ate at the snack bar and headed down the West side with our backpacks for a few days of fishing the high country streams and beaver ponds. We picked our way down the steep slope and reached the treeline about about an hour later. As we hiked thru an opening we noticed something about a half mile away in a large meadow. At first I thought it was two people walking down the sloping hillside, one above the other. When we pulled up our binoculars we realized that it was an unusually tall, dark, hairy creature with exceptionally long arms and a very long stride. We watched it move downhill into the trees in approximately 10-15 seconds.We were both stunned and couldn't believe what we had seen. Neither one of us thought pull a camera out of our packs, it happened so fast. After we got over the initial shock we went on down to a small lake, set up camp and spent an uneventfull night. We hiked on down for the next two days, fishing and camping without any further sightings. We never did hear any sounds from the creature and it didn't appear to be the least bit concerned by our activity.",Below the treeline on the west side of Pikes Peak looking toward the north in the direction of Horsethief Park.,Teller County,Colorado,Summer,Report 10533: Hikers have daylight sighting west of Pikes Peak,38.826,-105.1146,1977-07-04,10533.0,Class A,9wvkbh1cu6,83.89,68.08,52.27,45.35,0.44,0.45,0.63,0,0,,1007.48,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,12,10,176,2.73,POINT(-105.1146 38.826)
"This incident happend in southwest Colorado in early spring/late winter 1989. I worked at the Gladstone mine North of Silverton Colorado and lived in Montrose Colorado. I usually car pooled with another individual at the time and we took turns rotating driving every other day I.E. we took my truck one day and his the next. We did this four days each week for two weeks on day shift and two weeks on swing shift. Anyway to get to the story and sum it up. I  ended up driving to work by myself that particular day because my car pool did not show up in time making me a little late or behind our normal time of leaving.  Whoever was driving in the morning had to be alert and wide awake because of all of the deer and elk along the road and crossing the road that early in the morning. The commute south on 550 from Montrose to the mine took about one and half hours which is about seven miles north and west of Silverton CO. I had just come over Red mountian pass going south bound on 550 and just south of the Ophir Pass 4 wheel rd turn off about two miles and north of the east turning curve towards Silverton about one and half miles. As I was approaching what is known as the slide area I was on a relative short stretch of straight away and approching some S curves now at the time you could see across these S curves to the other side in which the road on the other side is in line with the first straight away and continues for a short way before a slight curve to the left that starts downhill. I had my head lights set slightly higher and wide, then stock on that 1985 Toyota 4x4 with rectangle Halogen headlights so that my truck would have a better chance of stopping or avoiding any collisions with a deer or an elk. DID I HAVE ADIQUATE LIGHTING? YES. Anyway as I am on the first straight away I could clearly see across to the second straight away when I saw movement up on this high embankment to the left on the second straight away about fifty feet above the highway and moving down the almost eighty foot tall and almost vertical embankment. What i saw was not clear until it came directly into the path of my head lights which were on bright by then. It was standing upright and took about four steps from the embankment to the other side of the 2 lane highway and paused slightly in front of a 12 foot or taller big yellow diamond shaped sign that warns of the slide area ahead. it appeared that this creature was slightly blinded or confused by my head lights and paused with two small quick shuffeling steps and a slight glance in my direction before it dropped over the steep embankment on the west or right side of the highway. when that thing stood in front of the yellow sign on that white post at first I thought it was a huge bear and then relized that bears do not travel around on 2 legs and 10 to 11 foot tall bears are not in exsistence in that area. I saw the glare of its eyes at least three times. It walked upright the whole time. Because of its height, gait and posture, slightly slouched forward above mid back,  and its dark multi coloring I always believed that I saw a bigfoot. I tried to confide to a couple of friends what I had seen later that morning at work but I was met with a skeptical attitude. Therefore I began to keep it to myself and only have discussed it with close people and still have met resistance in talking about it. The time of day was early morning about 5:30 in the morning, dark and little or no moon. The weather was clear and tempurature mid 30 degrees. I did slow down at the crossing site and looked over the west side of the road as best I could briefly but hurried off in fear. After work I drove back by the crossing site and stopped. I noticed 5 or 6 large indentations, all in a row coming down the east embankment. It is very steep, with gray shale and dirt. The trail was at a slight angle at about 5 oclock.  These appeared to be heel marks like a human would leave descending a very steep slope but much much larger, disturbing the earth around them in a downward sliding motion around each track. I was and still am an avid rifle and archery hunter as well as an experienced tracker and outdoorsman and have hunted and camped excessivly in south western Colorado and the san juan mountains. To me it would be a great relief to have it proven to the world that these creatures exist and should and could be studied with great restraint so as not to disturb them too much. I believe that it will be just a matter of time befor their exsistence is proven to the world.",see report,San Juan County,Colorado,Spring,Report 15630: Miner reports pre-dawn road crossing near Silverton,37.83905,-107.7247,1989-04-01,15630.0,Class A,9werk8mk2w,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-107.7247 37.83905)
"After an unsuccessful days elk hunting trek of many miles around the heavy timbered area near the Rabbit Ears pass region, my Uncle Bill, Cousin Charles and myself, decided to call it a day and head back to our camp in the Walton Creek Campgrounds. About four miles south of our camp, as we were talking softly together while we walked, a loud crashing noise behind us came to our attention. My Uncle, an experienced hunter and woodsman of many years, replied that it sounded like we had spooked a large bull elk. Having accustomed ourselves to the area over the last few days, we knew that a deep canyon running through that location about 3 hundred yards in the direction the animal was moving would slow it down. Thinking that we could possibly get a fair shot as it crossed this canyon below us, the three of us started in pursuit. The animal was obviously spooked and running, as the sounds of its progress through the dense aspen trees and pines ahead, were easy to hear. After a laborious and exhausted chase through the heavy timber, the three of us broke out upon the canyons edge expecting to see the ""Bull Elk"" crossing the canyon bottom below us. The canyon in mention, runs in a south westerly direction, dry bottomed and is sparsely treed do to its steep sides. It is approx. a hundred yards deep, narrow sided, approx. 50 yards across the bottoms, with a heavy foliage of brush averaging 3 to 4 feet high. Trying to catch our breath, we were amazed that no elk was in sight below us running across the bottoms. After a few seconds I was alerted to the sound of rolling rocks across the canyon from me. As I looked up horizontally and directly across the canyon from me, I spotted what I at first believed to be a very large Black Bear running up the steep sided canyon. The opposite canyon rim was slightly higher than the side upon which we stood. The distance was approximately 200 yards. Startled, I called out to my companions attention the animals location, raising my rifle to view the animal through my rifle scope. After losing a second or two while I located the animal in my scope I was stunned. The creature was running up the steep hill on two feet. It was cover completely with what appeared to be matted, shaggy course black hair. The full back, shoulders, buttocks and legs were turned to me. The back of the head appeared to be hunched slightly foreword and without apparent neck visible. The back of the head was round skulled with no dome shape visible. Through the scope, I did not see the arms or hands, as they were directly in front of the creature and blocked from my view by its body. After later reflection, I believe the creature was using brush and limbs in its path to help pull itself up the incline. After approx. ten seconds the animal reached the top of the opposite canyon. Without pausing, I saw the creature turn slightly at the hips, presenting its right shoulder to me and peer sideways across at us as it disappeared through the trees. I clearly observed the facial features through the scope. The face was flat, small mouthed and thinned liped. The nose was flat with large nostril flares. The eyes appeared to be intelligent, what I would call a knowing look, black, slightly wide apart and set below a low brow ridge. The face seemed to be lighter in color, possibly tan or light brown and hairless with a leathery appearance. The sighting was of approx. ten seconds or less. After a moment of startled silence, the three of us compared notes about what we saw and discussed our options about what to do. All three us immediately decided against trying to follow it. One: It was late in the day and its trail ran in a direction away from our camp. Two: Even though all three of us were armed with high caliber rifles, none of us believed that we wanted to get too close to the animal. Three: As all three of us were experienced hunters, we knew that we could not shoot what ever it was in any case, as it was too close in resemblance to a human and we did not kill anything unless it was for food. However, we were excited about seeing a creature that none of us had ever seen before and decided to back track it towards our camp area in order to get a better idea about what we had seen. As the creatures trail was very easy to find due to torn brush and tree limbs in its passage, we followed it for about 3 miles to where it emerged out of the forest, crossing US Highway 40, where it continued back into the forest on the other side. Due to the lateness of the day and exhaustion we abandoned the trail and returned via the highway back to camp. Observations: It was apparent that we had startled the animal about 350 yards north of the canyon where we had skirted a wide patch of brush. We had passed within a few yards from this creature as our own tracks were clearly visible. After examining the area closely the following day it became obvious that animal had been taking its time wandering around through the thicket foraging for service berries, acorns from the scrub oak and wild currents. We believed the animal had become aware of our approach and had lain down in the brush waiting for us to pass, then in a state of panic had fled the area in great haste. All along the creatures path form this thicket to the canyon, brush and large tree branches had been disrupted by a great deal of mass and force. Judging from 3 to 4 inch thick tree limbs 7 to 8 feet above the ground, the creature stood apprx. 71/2 to 8 feet tall, which coincided with our judgment at the time of the sighting. The ground through out the area was covered in fall leaves and pine needles or else frozen and rock covered, leaving a poor surface for track impressions. However in several wash out areas the creature hand left a few clear enough scattered tracks for us to get a measurement. For the most part the animal appeared to have traveled in a wandering action, leaving tracks of 15 3/4 inches. From one impression it was discovered that the creature was missing the little toe from its left foot. It was judged by my uncle, an experienced game tracker of 40 years, that the creature had weighed upwards of 350 pounds. Once the creature had taken flight, it had traveled rapidly with over 7 foot strides, oblivious to obstructions, crashing directly through brush and trees. At one point the creature had hurtled a fallen tree about four feet off the ground, apparently without braking stride, leaving a deep impression in the torn soil upon landing on the other side. No hair strands or scat signs were found. Conclusion: The following day a report was made to a Colorado State and Game officer checking hunters in the area for licensees and game kills. The officer seemed skeptical at most and unwilling to check out the physical evidence. In his professional opinion it was only a bear and possibly a combination of hunting nerves. He also warned us about the use of alcohol while accompanied by fire arms. Needless to say we were offended by the way the report was received and by the accompanied remarks. In the final analysis the three witnesses concluded: A. The animal had definitely not been a bear or any other animal that they were familiar with. B. The creature stood approx. 71/2 to 8 feet tall and weighed in at approx. 350 pounds. C. The creature had been bipedal.","4 miles SW of Walton Creek Campgrounds, Routt National Forest, Gore Mtn. Range",Routt County,Colorado,Fall,,,,,1372.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My father and I were elk hunting in October 2005 in the White River National Forest near the Flat Tops Wilderness.  This area is in Rio Blanco county outside of Buford, CO.  My father has hunted there most years since the 1970's.  I have been a dozen or so times since the 80's.  The area is along the [edited] at about 10,000 feet.  Very remote, few hunters.  We backpack in and camp in the primitive style.  Our site is [edited]. My father killed an elk and asked if I could meet him one morning to dress it and haul it down a steep slide.  The slide is an open area that extends up the side of a mountain about 1/2 mile.  It is steep and as a result has a central corridor that is devoid of trees.  It is surrounded on both sides by dense forest growth.  It is rocky and very rugged. I met him one morning at about 1030 am to help out.  When I arrived he told me he had heard a series of very loud knocks sometime before I arrived.  He said it was up the slide toward the rim and the flat tops area on the top of the mountain.  He said that they were very loud and sounded like a man hammering on a tree with a hammer.  He said that the knocks were so unusual, he thought I was up above him messing around with him.  I told him that I had not been, and then jokingly commented that bigfoots are   said to make sounds like that. Anyway, we started working on the elk and I was there about a 1/2 hour when we heard the knocks again.  This time, they were to our left (south), at the same elevation on the moutain we were on.  They came from dense growth and seemed to be no further than 100 yards away.  There were 8-10 knocks, very rythmic, and quite loud.  They were strange and obviously not made by anything we could identify (unless it was a 200 pound woodpecker).  They sounded like a rock hit against wood -- very clear and crisp.  No other unusual sounds.  We have had a couple other unusual occurances and perhaps I will submit them.  At any rate, I checked your site and to my suprise, found that the knocks on your ""Whoops and Knocks"" sound bite are hauntingly similar.  Best Wishes!!",(edited at request of witness and for further investigations),Rio Blanco County,Colorado,Fall,Report 13699: Possible knocks heard near the Flat Tops Wilderness area of White River National Forest,40.00385,-107.4381,2005-10-17,13699.0,Class B,9x5ee4mzqf,60.44,47.845,35.25,34,0.65,0.03,0.51,0,0,,1021.03,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,236,1.42,POINT(-107.4381 40.00385)
"On approximately December of 1982, two friends and myself were returning to Colorado from Texas, by car. At just before midnight, on a dark stretch of Interstate 25, heading North towards Denver (just 100 some miles before Colorado Springs,CO.) something strange caught my eye. I was seated in the passenger side of the car. A friend, Trent, was driving. In the backseat, asleep and extremely ill, was another friend. To the right, traveling at 60 MPH, the headlights caught what appeared to be a 3-4 foot, white haired ape-like creature, with a dark face. It was standing upright. My eyes caught it some 100 feet ahead in the lights, and I followed it with my eyes. It was merely standing there at the side of the road. Although I admit a childhood interest in BIGFOOT lore, I almost instantly dismissed it as such a creature. Surely my eyes were playing tricks on me. I said nothing to my friend, who was driving. My first instinct was to ask my friend to turn around and go back to investigate. Instead, I said nothing. Five minutes later, my friend pulled off to the side of the road, as he had to ""relieve"" himself. We met at the back of the car to ""take care of business"", where he expressed he was getting tired. I agreed, telling him, I, too, was tired, and was starting to ""see things"". He then told me, that he was also ""seeing things"", saying, ""Yeah, I just thought I saw a Polar Bear back there."" A chill went up my spine, and I asked him if it was ""white and furry"". He said yes. I told him that I thought I saw a ""small white ape, with a dark face!"" Without missing a beat, he told me to get in the car. ""Let's get out of here!"" We wanted to go back to investigate, but our sick friend in the backseat needed to get home, due to his illness. He was passed out throughout the entire episode, and we didn't want to pester him with our shared ""illusion"". We're obviously unsure of what we saw. However, we agreed that it was not a coyote, and we both only saw two legs. This account was dismissed by us, until 5 years later, when ""Unsolved Mysteries"" did a feature on some unusual sightings of a large Bigfoot like creature. Their report: Along the Colorado Front range, there had been reports of a WHITE haired APE-LIKE CREATURE, roaming around the homes in the foothills just NORTH of Colorado Springs. (Our sighting was 100 some mile SOUTH). I think it important to mention, for credibility, that I have held a strong fascination in Bigfoot lore since childhood. I am not totally convinced that what I saw was what I know as a Bigfoot. The account is true, however, I believe the circumstances of the event and the accounts in that region are interesting and worth reporting here. I have never told of this event to more than a half-dozen people. I think it important to mention, for credibility, that I have held a strong fascination in Bigfoot lore since childhood. I am not totally convinced that what I saw was what I know as a Bigfoot. The account is true, however, I believe the circumstances of the event and the accounts in that region are interesting and worth reporting here. I have never told of this event to more than a half-dozen people.","Approximately 100 Miles south of Colorado Springs, near Pueblo; off the east shoulder of I-25 in Pueblo County",Pueblo County,Colorado,Winter,,,,,1371.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Creature was near a pond, initially bent over he caught sight of us after about 45 seconds of us observing him from about a 45 degree angle looking down and back about 100-150 feet. At first we thought it was a bear, but when he stood up erect and looked at us we knew it was not a bear. I don't think I have ever felt fear like that day. It has been 28 years and I still remember it like it was yesterday. I was a student at the University of Denver at the time and we told everyone at school about the incident. The next two weekends we took several photographers up to Lost Creek and walked all over the area but found nothing.",,Park County,Colorado,Spring,,,,,1370.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Nights of 9/4 & 9/5/1998 Vocalizations heard while camping. We arrived at Indian Mtn in the afternoon of 9/4 and set up 2 man tent at approx elevation 9,000 ft.  Stoked fire and retired to tent at approximately 2300 hrs.  No more than 15 to 20 min. later - loud but fairly distant howls heard eminating from the area to the east of our campsite. Dogs in adjacent neighbors properties were very disturbed and barked for sometime after hearing sounds in the area.  Sounds heard again approximately an hour later. *Was wide awake due to chill in air. Second night, approximately same time - same vocalization.  The dogs again were extremely agitated and would not settle down.  At approx 1 a.m. vocalizations heard again and faint groaning/growling sound.  About an hour later - shots heard in the area surrounding our campsite. When talking with neighbors below us, they thought a bear might have come up on to their porch during the night of 9/5.  Loud footsteps had been heard on their front stoop. I am an avid outdoors woman and not at all normally uncomfortable camping. Have been coming into the mountains for several years. *Sounds very much like those soundclips heard online.","Private deeded rural community called Indian Mountain approx 2-3 miles W. of Kenosha Pass off Rt. 285. Jefferson, Colorado",Park County,Colorado,Summer,Report 1369: faint groaning and growling vocalizations heard.,39.40305,-105.8226,1998-09-04,1369.0,Class B,9xh8pvn76s,73.88,56.795,39.71,32.01,0.45,0,0.43,,,rain,1015.41,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,206,3.25,POINT(-105.8226 39.40305)
"Witness, 38, who requested confidentiality, was a young teen in junior high school at time of the incident. Witness, who will be called Jeff, said he and his friend were alone at his parents house one night when the friend, since deceased,  noticed ""something"" looking into the house through the front door. Since the friend was ""always a kidder,"" Jeff just looked outside to call his friend's bluff. ""But sure enough, there was this head looking at us.'' He said since it was dark, few details were visible, but he described it as ""like a coconut.'' ""We freaked out, so we ran into mom's bedroom and grabbed the .22 and loaded it with bullets. I told (the friend) to go lock the door, but he said no way. So we ran into the bedroom, which at the time didn't have curtains. Soon we heard it breathing and kind of scratching at the window and we saw a hand up against the screen. I would say it had to be 8 to 10 feet tall to be looking in like that.'' Witness stated at that time, he could see the animal looking in the window. He described it as ""large, hairy and black.'' ""My friend fired two shots at it, but missed. It took off running and we didn't see it after that.'' The two called the sheriff, who came to investigate and found the two bullet holes in the window, but no blood and no footprints on the hard adobe ground. The sheriff asked if the two had been drinking, but both were aspiring wrestlers. Jeff said neither of them drank nor used drugs. Jeff's brother, who initially contacted the BFRO, said that when he and his parents came home, his brother and friend appeared to be ""scared to death.'' The brother also said the impression of a large hand could be seen in the window screen.","North of Montrose, the old Airport road, which is now called 64.50 Road",Montrose County,Colorado,Summer,Report 1075: Teens fire at big black thing peeking in window of home,38.498329999999996,-107.8833,1977-05-01,1075.0,Class A,9wg7103v0b,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-107.8833 38.498329999999996)
"We pulled into camp on a rainy night about midnight. Cows were in the camp, so as they were leaving we heard - at least what I told my nephews - a bull really upset with us. It was a throaty, gutteral huffing noise. Only the pitch never varied to a higher one at the end, like a bull bellowing. Only the so-called bull never left with the herd. That, and I never recalled seeing a bull in the herd. Then, after 15 or 20 min. of the huffing in front of us, it got quiet.  Then my Sister heard a noise behind her in the woods, that sounded like an angry growl. I told her it was only the dogs growling at something. She informed me both my dogs were right there with her, and it wasn't them. So, she pulled out a pistol and turned and faced the direction it came from, and I went to get my rifle, and slung it across my back. Then, it got quiet and we didn't hear anymore of that during the night. Whatever it was knew what a gun was. My dogs never barked or went to investigate anything. They stayed right with us. They are watch dogs at my home, and have been camping numerous times. They seemed to want our protection this time. The next night, we heard some stirring out in the woods, became real uneasy because everything went dead silent. So, we went hastily to bed in the camper, dogs and all, and locked down. During the night, my Sister said she had been looking at the sky, and stars, and when she looked back again, she said all she could see was like a ""black mat"" over the window. She and her boys said they heard the dogs growling low, and the boys said they saw ""something black"". The next night we broke camp about an hour before dark, and once more everything became deathly quiet again, and the feeling like we were being watched. We finished loading about dark, and as we started to leave, it came a downpour, so I was coming down off the mountain about 5 to 10 mph. At one point my Sister commented about one ""bushy pine tree"" in a grove of aspen trees, when the headlights flashed. About halfway down a vehicle caught up with us, and informed me the doors were open on my trailer. We stopped to close them, and my lock was broken. When we got into town, we stopped at a gas station, and there I noticed handprints and muddy smears on the camper. They we too big and too high for any of us to reach. One of the handprints was very clearly one of a primate. That is where I noticed the lock had been twisted until it broke, instead of just popping off, like I thought at first. Obviously, we were going slow enough for it to follow us, and check out our trailer. We had just built the camper on the trailer, and it was a nice shiny sheet-metal one.  The door is on the rear of the trailer",In the Jersey Jim Lookout tower area.,Montezuma County,Colorado,Summer,"Report 3086: Large creature leaves 12""+ handprints on camper trailer during rainy night",37.4625,-108.2083,2001-09-08,3086.0,Class A,9wej1ev4gu,60.31,42.32,24.33,22.22,0.45,0.01,0.68,,,rain,1012.65,"Breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,10,354,8.15,POINT(-108.2083 37.4625)
"I saw what appeared to be a person walking near the edge of the deep canyon of the Yampa River (crawling, climbing, scrabbling might be more appropriate) The terrain is very rugged and the proximity to the cliff edge makes it dangerous--the rock is very weathered. I had made my way toward a rock promontory which lay NE of my camp which lay north of the old Mantle Ranch road. I was greatly surprised in that in all the many years that I had been in this area I had never before seen anyone else--the closest being rafters far down on the Yampa River or an occasional vehicle on the old ranch road. This is a remote and extremely hot arid region and people casually hiking in is not common. What I first thought to be a person was coming toward me along the edge of the cliff from the direction of the promontory and was about 100 feet away. I didn't get a long look because it saw me too and fell back into the thick juniper and pinon but I saw it clearly enough to realize it was no hiker. It made a lot of noise at first--scrambling to get away I suppose. It appeared to be man-like and covered with dark, reddish brown hair. I would estimate its height to be maybe 6 foot. I did not really get a good look at its face but it gave me the impression of being ape-like.",Dinosaur National Monument,Moffat County,Colorado,Summer,Report 1368: witness saw man-like creature covered with dark red hair while hiking in the extreme eastern part of Dinosaur National Monument.,40.45418,-108.5417,1991-07-02,1368.0,Class A,9x4y4h6qej,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-108.5417 40.45418)
"A friend and I were hunting on the Grand Mesa on the Lands End side.  We had hiked down Kanna Creek Trail to look for game. We had spent most of the day on stand and hiking.  We made our way back to my truck. We decided to stay the night so we could hunt in the AM and then go home. We were getting things set up for camp. Building a fire getting food out to cook. I had a Pop-up camper and I had just got it up and situated when my friend said ""What the heck is that sound!?"". He had never spent much time in the woods as I had so he was freeked out instantly. I came out of the camper to see what the problem was.  Then I heard it. It is the hardest thing to explain how it sounds but, here it goes. It sounded like a scream. Deep in sound, very loud and it lasted for long periods of time with the sound going up and down in volume.  It also sounded angry for some reason. At first I didn't give it much thought. I had heard a Mountain Lion screem and that will make hair stand up on the back of your neck. I have also head bears. But bears do not do that sort of thing.  They are quiet most of the time. As this sound is going on and on and on pausing for short moments as if to catch its breath, my friend is realy freeked out by now. I said to him it is just a Lion or two lions or a lion and a bear fighting across the lake. This did not calm him down much. I had my sidearm on me still. So I pulled it out and shot off a round in the air during the screeming.  Silence.  See I told him, we scared it away. I started to go about getting food out so we could eat. Now it is a little darker and you can't quite see details across the lake but you can still see. not even a minute later after firing a round off in the air, the sreeming started again. This time closer but still across the lake, louder and it seemed more pissed off! As if it was very mad we were here. Now we could here like bush being raked or shook but we could not see it. Just hear it. Now, I am getting freeked out because of what just happened. It came closer! Now, you would think a gun shot would scare game away not bring them closer. My friend is now really freeked out and wants to leave. NOW! I tell him ""We have highpowered rifles and we will be safe"". The whole time we are talking about leaving, the screeming is going on. I gave in to him wanting to leave and started to pack up camp. This took some time for us to do. Maybe 5 minutes or so. During this time the screeming was going on the whole time. Got everything loaded in a hurry buttoned up the camper and we got in and started it up and left. It is now dark and headlights the only lights besides the stars. The drive up and out of the lake has a few switch backs. I stopped at one to see if the screeming was still going on. It was not. We then drove out of there and down the mountain not saying a word. We had stopped to get a bite to eat and we just felt unsure of what we had experienced. Both of us decided not to say anything to anyone. I know I didn't say anything to anyone about it for a long time. I am unsure if my friend has said anything to any one. I have watched shows on TV about BIGFOOT since. Some of the shows had taped sound of what they said was BIGFOOT. To me it sounded like what I had heard.",At Carson Lake. The lake sits on the edge of what is called Lands End on the Grand Mesa.,Mesa County,Colorado,Fall,Report 20028: Hunter recalls unusual and persistent vocalizations at Carson Lake on the Grand Mesa,38.9969,-108.1098,1987-10-15,20028.0,Class B,9wgjgghv7j,49.54,38.56,27.58,38.94,0.96,0.66,0.78,0.001,1,rain,1014.24,Mostly cloudy until evening.,4,10,359,1.22,POINT(-108.1098 38.9969)
"I lived in Las Animas county, Colorado, with my mother and step-father in a canyon called San Miguel which is located along the Raton Range on the Colorado/New Mexico border.  We lived in a very remote area.  (Behind Fisher's Peak near Trinidad, CO)  I used to have to get up real early to get to school.  It was daybreak and our dog was outside barking hysterically.  I had never heard her growl or act this way before or after this morning.  She was looking into the canyon.  I went to our kitchen window which faced the canyon.  I could see something running into the canyon.  It was on two legs, tall and covered in hair.  It didn't run like a man, it ran as if it was straddling a small rut, side to side.  I ran down the hall to my parents room to wake them up so they could see what I was seeing.  When they got to the window it was gone; however, I saw it one last time as it passed between bushes.",,Las Animas County,Colorado,Spring,Report 5608: Young student has early morning sighting.,37.09263,-104.3786,2005-04-12,5608.0,Class A,9wtg0b9b4r,57.41,43.724999999999994,30.04,18.96,0.49,0,0.13,0,0,,1015.98,Clear throughout the day.,10,9.62,213,2.17,POINT(-104.3786 37.09263)
"In 1971 I saw some very large footprints in the snow in the summer high in a Colorado wilderness area. These prints were at least half again as big as a big human foot and the stride length was much longer than any human -- at least 4 feet or longer. They looked exactly like human prints. They were not bear, I recognize those. They proceeded across several small remaining snow patches on a mountain side meadow. There were about a dozen or more clear prints. I saw none on the ground between the snow, the ground was firm and damp. I saw no other suggestive evidence, but was not searching for any. I was scared shitless and wanted to get out of there ASAP! I wondered if they may have been human, and had enlarged and spread out by the heating, melting, cooling and refreezing that occurs at that time of year in the little snow patches. But the detail was fairly preserved and one would think that any melting and refreezing would blur those details. The possibility of this phenomenon should be examined. Someone should walk through the summer snow patches barefooted and then observe the prints for a number of days during the summer when this melt/refreeze procees occurs. If the enlarging of the prints and spreading of the stride does not occur, I assume these prints I saw were not human. If they do spread out, maybe someone just walked through there barefooted. I wondered if it were a hoax, but the area was quite remote and the perpetrator would have to know someone would pass that exact spot. I don't recall if we were on an established trail or just wandering near our campsite. Also if it was a hoax, why would they put the prints in the snow, since one could not predict exactly when it would melt in the unpredictable summer weather. I have no particular interest in the existence of the Sasquatch, but as a scientist I am curious. Having seen these prints with my own eyes, I definitely believe it is possible. There were two friends were with me and we all saw the same thing. I am 46 years old and was in high school at that time.","In the Rawah Wilderness, close to Steamboat, in the Roosevelt National Forest",Larimer County,Colorado,Summer,Report 513: Future doctor sees giant tracks high in Rawah wilderness,40.79166,-105.9583,1971-07-15,513.0,Class A,9xk8hcgs8s,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-105.9583 40.79166)
"I lived for about 7 years in Leadville back in the 1970’s and that town has a long history of Bigfoot reports.  While living there I was involved in several related situations. One of my foster sons was employed for a time with the U.S. Forest Service working in the sign maintainence shop.  They had quite a rash of Forest Service signs being ripped down.  If you are familiar with the signs they use they are constructed of massive timbers and quite sturdy.  Some of the signs were over 8 foot off the ground to the top yet they had been torn down with apparent ease.  At first they suspected local teenagers or possibly bears as being responsible.  To make it more difficult for the vandals the Forest Service put a thick layer of grease along the tops of some of the signs.  Within days, one of the signs was again vandalized.  The grease on the top of the damaged sign show a huge human like handprint. A few weeks later we decided to go on a late night cruise in the area where the damage had taken place - just a mile or two below Turquoise Lake west of Leadville.  The dirt road we followed had a steep drop off to a stream on the left.  To the right was a large open sagebrush meadow with thick timber behind.  A large boulder, at least 15 feet tall, was in the middle of the meadow.  We had stopped on the road above the stream and were visiting when we heard something ""sloshing"" in the water below our vehicle.  When we trained a spotlight on the area, the sloshing stopped, only to start again when the light was turned off.  A few minutes later we spotted a large figure run across the road about 100 yards in front of our headlights.  We also heard heavy footsteps crushing the sagebrush.  We immediately drove to the spot where we had seen the creature and checked for footprints.  Non were found but a trail of mashed sagebrush lead towards the treeline.  We swung the spotlight around the area just in time to catch a glimpse of a dark primate, about 7 - 8 feet tall, cross in front of the aforementioned boulder and disappear into the dense forest behind the meadow. I don’t remember any particulars but believe the incidents occurred during the summer of 1975 (probably July or August) and time was sometime around 10 pm.",,Lake County,Colorado,Summer,Report 1366: huge human-like handprint found on top of a vandalized sign.,39.26944,-106.3833,1975-07-20,1366.0,Class A,9wur7hy116,71.34,,,48.25,0.72,0.91,0.42,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.81,174,2.35,POINT(-106.3833 39.26944)
"A two part vocalization was heard at 01:33 AM MDT, 23 October 1994. The vocalization was extremely loud and sounded as if an enormous man was bellowing. The vocalization was followed by at least one and possibly two response calls. The response calls were of a warbling or yodeling nature. At 01:40 MDT, I heard two strings of high velocity rifle fire from the same direction as the response calls. The area was searched and spotlighted to a distance of 2 Km north and south of our campsite without results. The incident was reported to Dr. Grover Krantz and John Green who provided me with a recording of an alleged Sasquatch vocalizing near Puyallup, Washington. The vocalizations that I heard were nearly identical to the vocalizations on Mr. Green's Puyallup tape.",12 km south of Leadville at an elevation of about 3000 m MSL on the eastern foothills of Mount Massive south of the Leadville Fish Hatchery.,Lake County,Colorado,Fall,Report 1363: strange loud howls heard by retired wildlife biologist on a camping trip.,39.18975,-106.4269,1994-10-23,1363.0,Class A,9wuqfnq2c6,47.79,,,17.63,0.46,0.1,0.63,,,rain,,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,4,10,291,2.02,POINT(-106.4269 39.18975)
"My husband and I had been camping and were just out in the afternoon for a casual ride to see the scenery.  We had travelled only about 7 miles out of the town past some old mines in the area.  The road we were on was a slight climb and ahead of us maybe a quarter of a mile ( if even that) was a curve coming up that went to the right.  I was driving and had my eyes pretty much on the road itself when my husband began stuttering and finally got out, ""Stop.  To the right . . . what is that?""  We observed a large, black animal on two feet, just like a man, walking through a clearing of pine trees toward the mountain side which was away from any roads.  I think we were both in shock when we saw it and didn't really believe what we were seeing.  The thing that really sticks out about it was the long arms that hung nearly to the knees but it didn't lumber or swing it's arms like an ape does, although the arms did swing . . . about like a man's walk but I guess the arms were more noticable because they were so long.  It also took very huge strides but in no way acted like it was in a hurry.  It all happened so fast I can't recall many more details about it, I just know it has always sort of bugged me and I've wanted to see it again.  If I had to make a guess at the height I would say 7 feet or a little more.  My husband is 6'5.  By the time my husband and I snapped out of our daze it was gone and the really frustrating thing about it too, is that we had a camcorder right by our sides and neither of us even thought to grab it!  I'm a really bad judge of distance but I would guess it was a little over 100 feet away from us when we saw it.",Sighting occured on an unspecified road east of Leadville in the Pike-San Isabel National Forest. It was a few miles past mining district. Road was not the one to Mosquito Pass.,Lake County,Colorado,Spring,"Report 2667: Couple sees ""power-walking"" biped in forest above Leadville",39.24998,-106.2583,1995-06-15,2667.0,Class A,9wurq11pdn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-106.2583 39.24998)
"My wife and I were about to start a fire for a barbecue at our ranch south of Leadville.  We had just got the fire started when we heard something like a holler or a yell in a very deep tone.  The first vocalization lasted   about 5 seconds.  Then after a moment it hollered again.  We have a large pasture behind the house where we graze our horses.  After the second vocalization the horses were running ""full blast"" towards us.  When they got to us they were very spooked.  Then it hollered again, stopped, and then uttered a few short very gutteral noises. We put out the fire and left, since the sounds seemed to be very close, at the tree line on the end of the pasture.  I would estimate the distance was no more than a quarter mile away. The noise this thing made is hard to describe or mimic.  It had to be felt as much as heard. It was deep low frequency holler that vibrates in your bones and literally shakes your guts.  You could tell it was a very large animal that was making the noise.  We have had our ranch for a number of years.  This is not the first time we have heard these noises. This was unique, because it was the longest, lasting over a three to four minute period. We have also heard what appeared to be rocks ""clacking"" together, and then ""clacking back from a farther distance as if they are answering each other.","Witness requests anonymity.  But the location is generally south of Leadville, east of the National Fish Hatchery, North of Highway 300 and west of Highway U.S. 24.",Lake County,Colorado,Summer,"Report 3604: Rancher, wife startled by vocalizations near Leadville",39.225,-106.3625,2001-07-30,3604.0,Class B,9wur5stnnj,74.59,62.0,49.41,35.98,0.44,0.31,0.36,0.0001,0.14,rain,1009.48,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,9,10,178,2.43,POINT(-106.3625 39.225)
"On Sept. 4, 2001, I climbed Mt. Massive, southwest of Leadville. The route I took starts at the Mt. Massive trailhead, in the wooded valley where the Colorado Trail crosses Halfmoon Creek. The elevation of this area is just over 10,000 feet. Near the end of this long hike, at about 6:30 PM, I was approaching the trailhead parking lot, maybe several hundred yards ahead, when I heard an animal walking through the trees to my right. The trees in this area are dense, so I couldn't see anything moving. But I could clearly hear loud footsteps crunching through the underbrush, about 100 to 150 feet away. I was not particularly worried, because the animal was rapidly moving in the opposite direction I was headed. After about 10 or 20 seconds, the animal made a loud, deep, resonant bark, like a combined dog bark and foghorn. The crunching footsteps continued moving away, when after 20 or 30 seconds, the animal made another loud bark, exactly like the first. I didn't hear anything else. I never saw anything. No one else was in the area.  I immediately presumed this animal was a black bear. This explanation seemed satisfactory until a few months ago, when I found out that black bears don't make any sound similar to the bark I heard. Also, the footsteps sounded as if made by a bipedal animal, but bears don't walk on two legs.","On the Colorado Trail, a few hundred yards east of the Mt. Massive trailhead",Lake County,Colorado,Summer,Report 24194: Hiker describes possible near encounter on the Colorado Trail near Mt. Massive,39.15735,-106.4213,2001-09-04,24194.0,Class B,9wuqf26k5g,68.34,51.77,35.2,34.39,0.55,0.34,0.56,0.0006,1,rain,1016.36,Light precipitation in the morning.,8,10,113,1.9,POINT(-106.4213 39.15735)
"I was determined to summit Mt. Elbert, the highest peak in Colorado. I had made 2 previous attempts in 2001 and 2000 and on both attempts I was turned back at 13,000 ft. by weather. I have always gone solo. On this day May 29th 2002 I left the Black Cloud Trailhead at 7:00am solo. I summited Mt. Elbert at 1:45pm. The weather was perfect and unseasonably warm. There must have been very little snow during the winter because there was very little snow left even at summit. I stayed on top for 10 minutes took pictures with my digital camera. My sighting occured around 3:30pm at approximately. 11,500 feet. I was decending and very tired.The trail is not very popular because of its steepness and because it's very rugged in spots. I did not see anyone the whole day. I was traveling on the trail through the only level portion which is a high mountain plateau that lasts maybe 300 yards. The trail hugs an avalanche area to the left and to the right is a pine forest which is moderately dense. As I was walking I heard a fairly high pitched but gutteral cross between a scream and a growl. It must have been heard for miles. I froze in my tracks and unsnapped my holster. I scanned in the direction I thought it originated from but it's hard to tell in the mountains because of echo. I looked to the right first into the forest and saw nothing, then slowly did a 360 scan and now I'm looking back to the forest. At 50 yards I spot the bigfoot. It is standing still facing me approx. 7 feet to 7 1/2 feet tall. I was wearing army camo and I think it had a hard time figuring me out for a few seconds. I was so scared and astonished at what I was looking at I could not move.Then suddenly it turned and ran with a huge stride and it was fast. Its color was black and brown mixed and its fur or hair was thick and matted in spots. It ran like a man except with a slightly haunched upper back and a much bigger and more powerful gait. I lost sight of it in about 10 seconds after it began to run. At this point I pulled my pistol and immediately started cautiously down the trail. My heart was beating so hard I thought it was going to come out of my chest. I could actually hear it beating in my ears.I was no longer tired and the adrenaline was pumping. All the way down the trail I was doing looks over my shoulder and scanning everything. My camera was in my light backpack and I didn't even think about it till I got back to the cabin I rented. I know what I saw and nobody can take that away from me but I didn't dare talk about it until I accidently stumbled upon this website. I hope this helps your research.","At 14,433 ft. (4409m) Mt. Elbert is the tallest peak in Colorado. Located in the Collegiate Peaks Range inside the San Isabel National Forest. Mt Elbert is surrounded by designated wilderness on the north, south and west. It is quite close to Mt. Massive and Twin Lakes. This part of Colorado's high country, which lies between Aspen and Leadville, has been one of the most consistent generators of sasquatch reports going back to the mining era of the 1880s. The Black Cloud Trailhead is accessed from CO 82 on Independence Pass.",Lake County,Colorado,Spring,Report 6785: Startled hiker sees tall shaggy biped on trail near Leadville,39.0917,-106.4417,2002-05-29,6785.0,Class A,9wuq3u7t8t,64.55,49.724999999999994,34.9,23.1,0.4,0.2,0.62,,,rain,1013.72,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",12,10,340,3.78,POINT(-106.4417 39.0917)
"The BFRO Colorado Expedition was conducted in a remote area in the same part of Colorado as some major ski areas -- Vail, Ski Cooper, and Breckenridge. The area was heavily forested and had plenty of water. The expedition was well planned and was executed well. The majority of the participants arrived at the initial base camp location on 8 Sept and individual camps (groups of two-three) were positioned along the drainage. We had all been briefed on the history of sightings, tracks, and vocalizations in the area,  and the methods we'd use to determine their presence. We spread out that evening, stayed in touch via walkie talkie, and conducted wood knocking and calling in an coordinated manner. We had night vision devices, recording devices, and IR detection equipment.  We worked well into the early morning hours (2 AM). Nothing was heard.  The next morning (9 Sept) the guides said we should move the base camp to another target area, because we would have heard any sasquatches the night before if they were in that drainage. We drove a few hours to a new location across the Continental Divide. The night of 9 Sept was spent in canyon near the new base camp.  Participants were positioned a half mile to quarter mile intervals (I think) with the sound blaster positioned in the middle of the group. The calls and wood knocks announced and timed so as not to be confused with a response. Nothing was heard. The next day (10 Sept.), the focus moved to a different canyon, near where some possible vocalizations were heard the night before by one of the guides. A group of five or six worked the top of the drainage from well above the timber line and hiked down in the direction of the base camp.  Two others worked the road on ATVs above the valley, and a few others worked the hillsides above the drainage. I hiked up the same drainage starting from the base camp. As I was walking up the trail next to the creek, about a mile or so from camp, I was in radio contact with the group above me. We would announce when we would call or wood knock. We could hear the knocks and calls between us, but just barely. I proceeded to a fork in the trail and found an old hunting camp site that had been used in previous years but had shown no signs of recent use.  I started to take an old trail that went through the camp site when I heard two distinct and clear wood knocks to my left approximately 150 - 200 yards away at most – close enough to startle me significantly as I was by my self. I stopped and immediately got on the radio – no one was within a mile of two of me and no one had said they were knocking.  The sound was much closer and more distinct that those made by the guys way up on the ridge above me. After about two minutes, I picked up a large stick and made two or three loud wood knocks in reply.  I got an immediate response of two knocks that appeared to be a little farther away (maybe 300-400 yards) but still very clear.  The knocks were similar to the first I had heard but just a little farther away. I responded again with knocks and then a whoop or two over a 30 minute period but got no additional replies.  I was alert to any movement or smells in the area but noticed none. Eventually I decided to return to base camp.  After arriving at camp I linked up with a few other guys. We road ATVs to the location where I heard the knocks to investigate further.  One guy took the ATV further on the trail that forked to the left at the old camp site. He went for about .7 miles in the direction where the sound came from. He later said he noticed a musty smell in that area.  The group that worked the drainage from the top had found a couple of sets of tracks (which they photographed). I saw the pictures and thought they were pretty clear. As they moved down the valley they also noticed a distinct smell about 500 yards to the left of the above referenced wood knock incident. This is the same area where Lee picked up the smell and turned around on the trail. Some things happened later that night around the base camp. I'll let the others describe those incidents.  I recommend that as a prerequisite for attending expeditions, each attendee should listen closely to the Sierra Sounds CD.  I bought it after the trip and wish I had heard it before the trip. It gives a good understanding of what they sound like, the wood knocks, the vocalizations, and all.  The expedition guides from the BFRO were very informative and helpful. They brought a lot of experience to the event. The guides from Colorado had extensive knowledge of the encounters in this area, including some of their own. Other attendees were witnesses from Colorado. I hope to work with the Colorado guides and the other newbies over the next year (may even be up for a trip to Wyoming). I now have a working sound blaster, and a couple of digital trail cams – enough to be dangerous.  I hope to attend some of the other expeditions over the next year (Oklahoma, Arizona or Oregon) and work with this group again. My wife thinks I have lost it. I have to get her involved. ",,Lake County,Colorado,Summer,Report 12904: Notes from the Colorado BFRO Expedition,39.29325,-106.1215,2005-09-09,12904.0,Class B,9wux91hevb,50.69,43.885,37.08,41.35,0.91,0.77,0.19,0.0032,0.77,rain,1010.69,Foggy until afternoon.,7,5.78,255,0.78,POINT(-106.1215 39.29325)
"(Job title edited at witness request for privacy).  I am currently on a contract in Rifle Colorado.  My home is 5 1/2 hrs south of Rifle so I stay in my camper 5 days a week.  This morning, I left my home at 0245 as per usual.  I stopped in Buena Vista to fuel up and get a coffee.  As I came thru the little town of Twin Lakes, I was just feeling tired and the more I drove, the sleepier I got.  So before I started up Independence Pass, I thought I would pull over and get some fresh air.  (I had just noted that it was 36 degrees on the truck temp. gauge and even took a picture of it on my phone, to send to my brother in Virginia).  I pulled over to the left side of the road.  As I got out of the truck, I noticed movement in the meadow directly in front of me.  Not more than 3-4 miles below here, I had just seen a buck deer so I was thinking that I had probably flushed another deer.  As I walked to the rear of my truck, I continued to look out in the meadow and that is when I saw this thing move.  At first I thought it was a bear but it rose straight up and that is when I knew it wasn't a bear.  A bear's front legs hang in front of their belly when they stand and these did not.  The ""arms"" hung to the sides just like a person.  Only if this was a person, he was really tall.  It was furry and a deep brown/red in color. I was so frightened that I thought I would throw up.  As I moved back toward my truck door, it tipped its head back as if it was smelling the air.  When I opened the truck door, it turned, bent over and picked something up and began to run on two legs across the meadow away from me. Not running like sprinting, but running at a pace that he could probably continue for hours. Honestly, the thing that struck me most about this was the way it picked up, whatever it was, and carried it with both hands clasped together in front of its torso. By now I was back in my truck, shaking and tearful. I live in my camper 5 days a week.  I move from State Park to State Park.  I see wildlife daily.  I just saw a black bear Sunday evening and I know what they look like when they stand, how they grunt and grumble.  I know how they lumber and run...this was not a bear.  It was like nothing I have ever seen.","Base of Independence Pass.  This is the border of Lake and Pitkin County. Just off the road, Hwy 82.",Lake County,Colorado,Fall,Report 26522: Woman describes vivid early morning sighting just below Independence Pass,39.1006,-106.5445,2009-09-01,26522.0,Class A,9wunrw09t0,64.38,52.114999999999995,39.85,28.14,0.42,0.22,0.41,0,0,,1016.63,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,7,7.8,290,1.67,POINT(-106.5445 39.1006)
"My name is Leona H.  My son, his wife, a friend, and I saw a Sasquatch on August 10th or 11th ? (on a Sunday) of l990, 11:00 am, on a bright, sunny day,  in Larimer County, Roosevelt National Forest, about twenty-five miles northwest of Ft. Collins.  I suppose the nearest Hwy would be Hwy 34 that goes through Loveland (about 20 miles away).  We had bought a small piece of property and were building a bridge across Buckhorn Creek.  We took a break and my son, Dallas C, was scanning a mountain to the west of us with his binoculars when he saw it.  My daughter-in-law grabbed the binoculars and looked, and she said, "" It's chasing some deer,"" then, ""My God, Mom, it's got knees!""  She said it ran into a group of pine trees.  I got my binoculars and we stood quietly and waited.  Several minutes later it leaped out from the trees and went running across the face of the mountain.  I swear, that thing could run like the wind, and this was rugged terrain, but it had a very strange, destinctive gait.  The friend that was with us saw it without binoculars.  I guarantee you it was not a fake.  There is absolutely no possibility that it could have been.  No human could run that fast,  especially across that rugged mountain, and it was at least seven feet tall.  What is puzzling is that it didn't seem to fit with things I have read about them.  This one was pitch black, not redish brown, and it was seen in bright daylight in the middle of the day.  It was chasing deer, which I think would rule out it being a vegetarian.  Another thing I thought really interesting was that a huge bird, maybe a vulture of some kind kept circling around where the thing was, like maybe it was waiting for it to make a kill.  My son insisted that it had a tuft of snow white hair on its head.  We didn't report this sighting because we didn't think anybody would believe us, plus, we didn't want some gun-happy nuts trying to hunt it down.  My husband and I have been living out here ever since that time and we've been staring at that mountain for years, but we've never seen another one.  Never-the-less, I feel truly blessed.",,Larimer County,Colorado,Summer,Report 1367: Creature was observed chasing deer.,40.57499,-105.3646,1990-08-10,1367.0,Class A,9xjnf67y6y,,,,51.11,0.63,0.56,0.64,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,,129,0.1,POINT(-105.3646 40.57499)
"My family has a lot of private property in upper Cherokee Park by red feather lakes. A lot of deer and moose and elk.We went up for a elk hunt night, fall had just swept over camp. We got a fire going and had no other light. We could see about 40 foot or so, it was about 1 min after the fire got going we heard boom boom boom on the hollow ground. Out of no where there it was, about 40 foot away there was a white upright monster. It stopped, hunched down and turned to make a chilling stare at us for a sec. but it felt like time had stopped for me. I blinked and it stood up and was 10 foot or better. Seemed like it took about 7 to 9 steps and it was gone. All this took a little over 40 sec., felt like a hour.",287N out of Fort Collins to WY border then all old dirt roads from there and 4x4,Larimer County,Colorado,Winter,,,,,30058.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My name is John, I visited my brother Howard in Boulder Co.Sept. 19 thru Sept 26 He has a cabin at Crystal Lakes , Co. near Red Feather Co. Elevation is above 8500 ft.We were at his cabin on Sunday but could not trout fish because of the snow for 2 1/2 days.Tues morning at about 7:30 I was standing at the front door of the cabin when I could see something black and walking upright heading for the aspen trees .I believe it was startled by a pickup truck comeing down this small dirt road. I ask my brother to look at this with the field glasses and I then look at it for several minutes as well as my brother.It looked to be about 7 to 8 ft tall and I estimated about 350 to 400 lbs. We went with a yard stick which is all we had to try and at least measure the foot print. It measured 17 inches long and 6 1/2 inches wide. We were going to track it for a while but the snow covered the tracks pretty good","8 miles from Red Feather Lakes, Colorado.",Larimer County,Colorado,Fall,Report 26671: Two brothers witness an upright creature while at a cabin near Red Feather,40.84707,-105.6385,2009-09-22,26671.0,Class A,9xkbk5urkt,40.29,37.18,34.07,23.37,0.67,,0.14,0.0001,0.29,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,9.69,297,6.63,POINT(-105.6385 40.84707)
"Visual Incident: I was spending the evening at a 2 bedroom cabin at the YMCA in Estes Park. It had been a cold, snowy day, and I had gone to bed rather early (around 8 pm.). I awakened at 2:30 and got up to look out the bedroom window, through the curtains, just to check on the weather, see if stars were out, etc. I noticed that the basement lights were still on in the rather large, two-story 3-bedroom family cabin. This cabin was about 75 yards directly SE of my cabin (in back of me). I assumed the lights were still on since children may have been playing games that night, and simply forgot to turn out the lights. I looked out the window of about a half minute with this thought on my mind. I didn't see any movement inside the cabin basement, so I assumed the family had retired for the evening. Just as I was about to close the curtain, I saw a very tall, rather large, dark figure stride past the entirely of the basement, across the snow. The stride of this figure was very deliberate and determined. It did not waiver. It did not rush. The figure had long legs, and was mostly all legs. Its torso was solid and straight. It did not look human, I did not discern any clothing on it. I was puzzled at first, thinking, ""Who in their right mind would be outside in this weather, walking in the deep snow (about 1/2 foot or so deep) outside past the lighted basement of this cabin? The figure emerged from the right side of the cabin and was heading to the left side, which would have been toward the direction of the road and the next set of cabins (about 50 or more yards away). There were no other lights on at the time, but the snow held its own illumination in the dark. The basement back-lighting created the perfect silhouette for the striding figure. I only saw it swing its arms, it was not carrying anything. After I watched it pass, I closed the curtain (this episode lasted about 20-30 seconds) and then it occurred to me it had resembled images of what I have been informed about regarding sightings of Bigfoot. i did not have Bigfoot on my mind AT ALL prior to this incident. The image remained in my mind for a good while, so I got up and checked all the locks on the doors, just to feel more safe, since I was staying alone in the cabin. Auditory (Vocalization episode) The next day was especially snowy, almost like a white out. The snow was VERY thick and it was easy to get stuck, as the YMCA plows were working as hard and fast as they could to clear the narrow roads throughout the campus. It was very difficult to pass safely down some of the roads. I had just come out of the Mootz Crafts Center, and had gotten my car stuck. I was fortunate that some kind male guests spotted me getting stuck and helped to push my car out of a snow bank. They left quickly and went back inside the lodge nearby. The snow was falling quickly and heavily, and I was beginning to worry I might get stuck again. I was standing outside my car, trying to determine the best driving route to take, when all of a sudden from the back of the woods, nearby what I would determine was the Livery Stables, came a very loudly projected guttural (like from the deep part of the back of a throat) type of cry-moan. It lasted several seconds (about 4 seconds or so). I looked around to see if I could see anyone, but no one was out at all. The weather was far too severe. I stood by my car, opened the car-door, which made a squeak, and the sound uttered once again, almost exactly as it had the first time. Same loudly projected quality, carrying from somewhere back deep in the nearby woods. This time, I felt intimated and frightened. This sound did not match the sound of an elk, or a mountain lion or a person, or a kid being silly. ""The bears are all asleep,"" I thought. The message that I perceived from it was ""I am here. I can see you. This is my territory."" I quickly got into my car, closed the door and managed to pull away out of the deep snow, leaving the YMCA campus. it was a very eerie experience,and I can still feel the chill going up my spine as I think of the impact of those howls on that very snowy day.",Both incidents occurred on the YMCA Campus located in Estes Park.,Larimer County,Colorado,Winter,Report 44401: YMCA camp guest has a possible nighttime sighting and hears strange vocalizations in Estes Park,40.33838,-105.5728,2014-02-09,44401.0,Class B,9xhvmxkhp7,25.4,20.355,15.31,19.1,0.95,0.99,0.34,0.0002,0.21,snow,,Foggy until afternoon.,3,1.57,230,0.13,POINT(-105.5728 40.33838)
My family was hiking in RMNP and came across a footprint  on Green Mountain trail. We have a picture.,If you drive the Trail Ridge scenic byway you can enter the green mountain trail.,Larimer County,Colorado,Summer,Report 49243: Hiking family finds possible track off trail outside Estes Park,40.3105,-105.81200000000001,2016-07-05,49243.0,Class B,9xhv24q19t,66.29,55.83,45.37,40.65,0.52,,0.05,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,267,1.02,POINT(-105.81200000000001 40.3105)
,Do not post..,Larimer County,Colorado,Winter,,,,,57114.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was about 19 at this time and I was a youth group leader for a bible study in the mountains at a place called ""Twin Peaks Bible Camp"". At night we all played games like glow in the dark dodgeball or went inside the cafeteria to play telephone or mystery date. Sometimes before bed we would go out and watch the bats dive bomb small rocks we tossed up into the air under the light above the back door. Another game we played at night up there is called ""Mission Impossible."" The idea is that a camp counselor goes into the surrounding woods whitch are cordoned off and hides as best he can. Everyone else (kids and group leaders) goes to find this person so he can give you a slip that says you found him. If you are one of the first five back you get ice cream or cake, some prize of that sort. Meanwhile the other counselors are out with flashlights patrolling around looking for you. If you are spotted you have to go back to the cafeteria and start over. While I was out looking for the counselor I was hidden in the bushes next to the road leading to the cafeteria. Behind me was the baseball field. It was illuminated by a bright moon out that night. I had ducked into the bushes because two of the counselors who were searching walked right passed me. As I was crouched into the thick of the bushes I was motionless listening for anything that would tip me off to the whereabouts of anyone else. Thats when it struck me I couldent hear any of the regular sounds from the woods. No chirps, no animal rustling, none of the natural sounds I was used to hearing out there night after night. As I started looking around I heard a light shaking of bushes adjacent to me in the baseball sidelines. I'm crouched about 5 feet from first base and the bushes were moving over by third base. As I watched figuring I would see one of the counselors or another searcher come out of the bushes, something else did. It was huge. Myself, I am 6'4"" and leveled off this thing as it came out next to the fence whitch was 4 ft high. The fence came up to what I can only guess was its waist witch  I figure would put it about 8' to 8'5"" tall, gigantic shoulders and a thin waist like you would expect on a bodybuilder. I was dumbfounded and shocked, but not scared as it didnt seem to know where I was or that I was even there. It stepped out cautiously and took a few steps into the open to cross toward the outfield. About two steps into the field it crouched down and looked toward the road as a couple kids who got caught came around the bend and walked by me with thier backs to the baseball field. Then as they got farther away I looked back and it was on two feet and was moving in a flash. It was across the field in about 5-6 second and into the woods alongside the mountain. When it ran I could see its whipsy hair in the moonlight, but I couldent make out a color. After It left I emerged from the bushes and spent the last of the evening in the cafeteria. My mother who was a counselor said I must have been cold because I was white as a sheet. This was not a bear, deer, or elk. Looking back on a once in a lifetime chance I wish I would have gone and done something fool hardy like tried to walk out to it. Though hindsight is always twenty twenty and I am glad I stayed put and just watched it.",I know it was in Grand Junction.,Mesa County,Colorado,Summer,Report 14503: Night time sighting by a youth leader at a bible camp near Grand Junction,39.16305,-107.9514,1999-05-15,14503.0,Class A,9wgnz92jq1,64.25,47.144999999999996,30.04,30.76,0.64,0.06,0.02,,,rain,1005.9,Breezy in the afternoon and mostly cloudy overnight.,11,10,284,6.5,POINT(-107.9514 39.16305)
Four of us were bowhunting in the Douglas Mountain area on private property.  It was around 3:00 PM and my brother was bugling for elk on a hill about 500 yards away from us.  Our younger sister was with him.  Our dad and I were sitting in our vehicle and our dad began to bugle at my brother.  The commotion got a response.  We heard an eerie howling ooooooeeeeeeeeuuu that was very powerful.  In a way it sounded like a human trying to sound like an elk.  The area we were in is miles from other roads and had no other hunters.  Neither one of us was making the noise.  Our dad got out of the truck as the sounds began to draw closer.  He saw a dark brown flash of fur in the pinions and cedars.  He thought it was an elk at first but knew the color was wrong.  We have hunted all our lives and knew the sound was not that of an elk.  When dad realized it wasn't an elk he became very nervous and jumped back in the truck.  When my brother and sister returned we asked them if they heard the same sounds and they said they did.  The closest sounds that resemble this are off the Bigfoot websites.  After the incident we quickly drove out of the area and we didn't return to hunt again.,East side of Douglas Mountain and West side of the Little Snake River.,Moffat County,Colorado,Fall,,,,,7077.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"While hunting in Moffat County, Colorado, my wife and I both heard a sound that was inexplicable to either of us. There is no doubt in my mind that what I was hearing was a vocalization of some sort. I have spent my entire life in Colorado, and spent quite a bit of time in the outdoors, and this sound was unlike anything I have ever heard, and I can not imagine any animal in Colorado that would be capable of making this sound. It started as a very low range roar, of sorts, and built in volume and range to a high pitched, very primal scream. The sound was very, very loud, and very ""large"", for lack of a better word. The sound came from an area closed to vehicles, and it echoed from the surrounding hills. The duration was about 6-7 seconds, and it was repeated 4 times in the course of about 90 seconds. This sound was so primal, so intense, so big, that it raised the hair on my arms and the back of my neck, and I was chilled as I have never been before in the wilderness. I know what bear, elk, raptors, and big cats sound like in Colorado, and I assure you, this was nothing like I have ever even imagined.","At the southern end of the Danforth Hills, on private property known as the Morgan Creek Ranch, owned by the Colowyo Coal Company. This property is part of the Colorado Division of Wildlife's Ranching for Wildlife program, and is actually known as Morgan Creek Ranch.",Moffat County,Colorado,Fall,Report 16648: Hunter reports possible vocalizations in the Danforth Hills near Meeker,40.277,-107.8708,2006-11-04,16648.0,Class B,9x5m1k4ys0,49.3,38.44,27.58,28.74,0.67,0.8,0.47,0,0,,1020.63,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,9.97,329,0.67,POINT(-107.8708 40.277)
A large human-like footprint by Helmets Peak. The area around the footprint was very rough.,On the west side of Helmets Peak. A little ways up from the base.,Montezuma County,Colorado,Fall,Report 6755: Another large footprint in SW Colorado high country,37.4125,-108.1292,2003-08-30,6755.0,Class B,9wehg6wxx5,61.47,50.805,40.14,45.24,0.84,0.28,0.11,0.0061,0.9,rain,1016.96,Rain until afternoon.,8,10,47,1.2,POINT(-108.1292 37.4125)
"2 years ago i was driving on us highway #160 in colorado in between durango and cortez colorado i was going eastbound  (towards durango)and i saw something run across the road very rapidly from my right(south) to my left(north) on 2 legs. it was large and dark colored I am a professional driver and i drive for a living",,Montezuma County,Colorado,Fall,Report 14243: Dusk sighting by charter bus driver on Hwy 160 near Mancos,37.33925,-108.3364,2004-10-15,14243.0,Class A,9wduqtrufu,65.57,50.459999999999994,35.35,21.57,0.32,0,0.05,0,0,,1014.02,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,311,3.59,POINT(-108.3364 37.33925)
"This incident was a scream we heard on the opening day of archery dear and elk season in Western Colorado.  My hunting partner and I had left our camp before dawn to make the final climb into Fall Creek basin from just below the mouth of the basin (approximately 300 yards)  After hunting the basin we exited out the mouth of the basin and instead of returning to our camp we headed north to the next basin over, Thistledown Creek.  From the dark timber near our camp, we were now approximately 500 yards away and a couple hundred feet higher in elevation.  An extemely loud blood curdling scream lasting several seconds boomed out from the direction of our camp.  There clearly was nothing between our position and the dark timber where our camp was located. Yet the scream was unbelievably loud.  It happened just once.  After gaining control of our senses, we concluded it must have been a mountain lion. I talked to a few hunting guides I know who specialize in hunting mountain lions.  None of them could verify the sound of the scream I described as being from a mountain lion.  I did not consider it to be a Bigfoot until I heard a recording of what was thought to be a Bigfoot on a cable TV special aired this summer in July.  Since then, I have pondered that scream I heard in 1996.  Then my brother told me about this website.","The incident occurred in Fall Creek Basin, on Hayden Mountain, above Camp Bird mine.  From Ouray Colorado, take the graded road to Camp Bird mine and Yankee Boy Basin.  If you have a topo map, you will see the drainage of Fall Creek out of Fall Creek Basin.",Ouray County,Colorado,Summer,Report 140: Characteristic vocalization heard by hunter on Hayden Mountain,38.48959,-107.7,1996-08-24,140.0,Class B,9wg6vnz605,78.07,68.16,58.25,47.56,0.49,0.01,0.35,,,rain,1017.02,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,140,4.88,POINT(-107.7 38.48959)
"I was standing on the front deck of my girlfriend's summer home, looking down at Eleven Mile Reservoir., when I heard the sound of an animal calling. It was all most human in nature, but unlike any sound I have ever heard in my life. It was spine- tingling. I can not describe it. It lasted about 3 or 4 minutes. It sounded lost or was looking for an offspring. I am 65 an have spent a lot of time hiking & camping over the years an never have heard a sound even close to the one I heard this fall.","One mile North of Eleven Mile Reservoir on Park County Rd #92",Park County,Colorado,Fall,Report 1237: While standing on the deck of vacation home man hears eerie human-like calls,38.93333,-105.4917,2000-09-01,1237.0,Class B,9wuvrrx714,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-105.4917 38.93333)
"Cabin at 11,000 feet southwest of Fairplay, Colorado, 44 acres.  Strange sound one night.  Dog-rooster best describes it.  First thought was dog hit by a vehicle, then changed to more rooster sounding.  Next few days, found and photographed two footprints. Wife noticed ""skunk"" smell.","8.8 miles west of Hwy 285, south side of Park County Road 18 (4-Mile Creek/Horseshoe Basin)",Park County,Colorado,Summer,"Report 529: Couple hears strange cry, finds big footprints in Pike National Forest near Fairplay",39.2026,-106.1143,2000-09-21,529.0,Class B,9wux129gtw,53.92,44.015,34.11,32.42,0.81,0.68,0.78,0.0083,1,rain,1003.38,Mixed precipitation in the morning.,4,9.25,345,2.19,POINT(-106.1143 39.2026)
"At approximately 0030 hrs. on May 12, 2001, my children and I heard the worst sound we have ever heard in our lives. We were sitting at our dining room table eating a late-night snack when suddenly this very loud, frightening human/animal-like cry came from about 200 feet from our front door. It lasted approximately seven seconds or so. This sound was like something you would hear in a horror movie. It sent chills up my spine and immediately made me sick to my stomach. My kids and I were extremely frightened and we froze for about a minute or so. We could not move. It was like nothing we've ever heard before in our lives. My husband was gone at work, so it was that much worse. After we got over our initial shock, we ran quickly ran upstairs to my bedroom, where we remained until my husband came home. After reading a report on (the BFRO) page where it describes a rooster/dog sound (SR # 529, August 2000, Park County), it sounded like if you put those two sounds together it would be very close, except 10 times louder.  However, there is really no way to describe it exactly. It was unearthly! We are having a hard time getting over it.",Withheld at request of witness.,Park County,Colorado,Spring,Report 2493: Family startled by overpowering cries near their rural home,38.9,-105.3812,2001-05-12,2493.0,Class B,9wvj3cxbbj,67.62,,,43.88,0.7,0.43,0.67,,,rain,1018.76,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,10,6.6,174,6.95,POINT(-105.3812 38.9)
"This story was related to me by my Aunt last year: My Aunt and her husband are both Romany Gypsies living here in the UK, but once a year travel to Fairplay, Colorado to visit extended family - decendents of family that used to mine the area. They were staying in a Log Cabin with one of the family members, and had spent the first few days of thier trip walking the outlying forestry, and going to old mining sites and other places of interest. On the fourth day, they all decided to spend an evening out with a barbeque and invited over a few friends from a travelling show that they know from Iowa. At dusk, my aunt said that two of the travellers (J & S) returned to the barbecue, after hiking up a small valley for about 5 miles. Both were visibly shaken and upset. They told everyone that they had been followed by something at a distance of 30 ft or so for the past few hours, it smelled similar to old, damp caravan interiors and when J had shouted towards the creature, it seemed to back off slightly before violently shaking foliage. This is when they both panicked - as J could see 'fur' as the creature moved, and thought it could've been a bear. My aunt requested that everyone leave just in case the 'bear' had followed J & S back to camp, but due to inebriation most of the group were laughing, and didn't take the story too seriously. At about 10:00pm, a fire was lit, and some of the travellers started juggling firesticks or playing thier instruments. My aunt thinks this may have been a lure, as over the festivities they heard a very loud, very high pitched scream just off the small clearing. One of the more drunken members of the group started walking and shouting towards where the vocalization had eminated - he later stated that he was 'trying to communicate' - when a few of the people at close range saw what was described as 'a very tall, very powerful ape-like creature' moving at first into the clearing, and then away from the camp at great speed. It had long beige hair, approx 6"" long, and a dark area around the face and elbows. Everyone left the scene quickly and in panic - J left his very expensive juggling batons and a few other important belongings, so it is clear that they didn't want to stick around. No-one wanted to return the next day to the site, and one of our relatives waited a week before going to look for lost property. Unfortunately, new fires had been lit suggesting that campers had been in the vicinity since, and no belongings or tracks could be found.","Outside of Fairplay, in dense forestry at a clearing often used by caravans and campers.",Park County,Colorado,Fall,Report 3112: UK Gypsies vacate Colorado campsite after encounter with 7' creature,39.20834,-106.0417,2001-09-30,3112.0,Class B,9wux4cwv1k,59.79,46.599999999999994,33.41,28.27,0.58,0.38,0.44,0,0,,1023.01,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,5,10,139,2.35,POINT(-106.0417 39.20834)
"Was hiking around a lake in the Leadville Colorado area. This lake is well above treeline, 13,000 ft area? Found what appears to to be a footprint in some mossy areas between the glacial rocks. Further investigation around this lake found more depressions and tracks.",,Park County,Colorado,Summer,Report 4897: Family finds and hears compelling evidence near Leadville,39.3045,-106.171,2002-08-31,4897.0,Class B,9wux850tk3,62.95,48.74,34.53,25.88,0.45,0.44,0.77,,,rain,1018.23,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,9,10,298,2.18,POINT(-106.171 39.3045)
"While headed back to Denver from Buena Vista, My wife and I saw something very large pass in front of another car. This car was in front of us by about 25 feet. The weather was not good as it was snowing and dark out.  I was driving about 12 to 15 miles per hour. At first I thought that it was a person getting out of the car infront of us.  This struck me as odd considering the weather and the time of night, not to mention the location. We were in a 4x4 pick up and I guessed this thing to be about 7 to 8 feet tall. Very dark body with a large head and huge hands. It crossed the highway in a smooth fluid motion, paying no mind to the vehicles coming in either direction.It crossed the road in three or four strides, then disappeared of to the west side of the road. My wife and I remaind speechless for a couple of minutes and then I asked her what she thought she saw. She said it looked like bigfoot. I agreed.",south on 285 coming down on the backside of Kenosha Pass headed towards jefferson.,Park County,Colorado,Winter,"Report 22801: Further apparent corroboration of multiple-witness, winter, nighttime, road-crossing near Kenosha Pass",39.39565,-105.7854,2002-12-15,22801.0,Class A,9xhb0gc2m9,44.18,33.25,22.32,5.19,0.29,0.27,0.37,0,0,,1012.48,Mostly cloudy until evening.,2,7.07,264,4.19,POINT(-105.7854 39.39565)
"Resort manager and her friend were just completing their evening hike when they saw a ""greyish"" animal running past them at a speed so fast that at first they couldn't imagine what it would be.  It was standing up-right while running and was ""huge"".  I asked them to estimate its height but they didn't know other than it seemed to be a lot taller than them.  Probably at least 7' tall. They described it as ""human looking"".  I will encourage them to post the details themselves in the morning.",(location withheld at witness' request),Park County,Colorado,Spring,Report 35596: Early evening sighting by two women hiking in Bailey,39.40589,-105.475,2012-05-29,35596.0,Class A,9xhbpve7yq,68.6,56.41499999999999,44.23,22.22,0.31,0.39,0.29,0,0,,,Foggy throughout the day.,12,1.31,115,0.57,POINT(-105.475 39.40589)
"I was elk hunting alone and was having a hard time going to sleep so I was just laying in my bag at about 10:30 pm. Initially I heard what sounded like something clearing its throat but it was a very deep sound that was like nothing I've ever heard. 20 minutes later I heard what sounded like a rock land close to my tent and a few seconds later I heard another one land with a thud, neither sounded as if they rolled as the ground was damp from snow melt. Just after 11 pm I heard something come from the tree line behind me ""wooooo"" ""wooooo"" from two separate locations as if there were several and they were talking to each other. Once the sun came up enough for me to see I broke camp and left and didn't look around for sign as I was a bit unnerved by the whole thing.",,Park County,Colorado,Fall,Report 46795: Hunter experiences night-time rock-throwing and possible vocalizations while camping near Hartsel,38.777409999999996,-105.9111,2014-10-12,46795.0,Class B,9wustgjyu3,38.76,32.14,25.52,28.14,0.73,0.66,0.65,0.0012,0.5,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,8.44,310,3.43,POINT(-105.9111 38.777409999999996)
Oh my God is all that we can say. It is Thursday 08/23/18 and we are just getting to our vehicle from a harrowing hike. We were hiking the road at Kenosha Pass on the east side that takes you to the twin cones above tree line. We began our hike at noon and hiked up the road. We reached the twin cone tree line area at 3:30pm. It was a beautiful and uneventful hike until we were headed back down the road. My daughter had said she thought that she had heard a tree knock and I was being silly and took a rock and knocked on a large rock off of the road and then tossed the rock about 5 ft off of the road. Literally 2 minutes later we both heard multiple loud tree knocking and rocks were whizzing past our heads. The stench was unbearable-like nothing I have ever smelled before. My 21yr.old daughter began to scream and cry as we were under attack by someone or something. I was so startled that I just stood there frozen as this dark figure was staring back at me. I couldn’t move. My daughter grabbed my arm and we took off. I had an air horn that I depressed 3 times as we were running away and that seemed to deter the rock throwing. The rock throwing continued for 5 more minutes as we ran down the hill. We were almost to our vehicle which was parked off the dirt road when we heard a loud guttural whoop off the road abit and we just kept running to the car so very very afraid! We made it back to our vehicle at 6:15pm. I will never return and we are not okay with this. This needs to be investigated please.,The road on the east side of Kenosha Pass Campground that takes you up to the Twin Cones. The rock throwing and tree knocking occurred off the road about 15 minutes from the top. It was at the campsite on the right side.,Park County,Colorado,Summer,Report 60877: Mother and daughter have a scary daytime encounter while hiking on North Twin Cone,39.4191,-105.7065,2018-08-23,60877.0,Class B,9xhb684buh,61.69,51.209999999999994,40.73,34.03,0.62,0.28,0.42,0.0009,0.18,rain,,Foggy in the morning.,10,3.07,278,4.55,POINT(-105.7065 39.4191)
"For the past several years, my hiking partner and I have been heading out to the Crested Butte area of Colorado for a week-long backpacking trip.  This year we both decided to be extremely aggressive and hike over an expanse of land we'd been eyeing on the topo map since our trip last summer. Because of the vast amount of land we would be covering in 5 days, we decided to acclimate so that altitude sickness wouldn't claim us halfway through the trip.  We flew into Denver, spending a night in Boulder.  The following day we drove to Breckenridge and spent a night there.  Finally, we made it to Crested Butte and spent a night in town before hitting the trails.  On Monday, August 21, 2000, we headed out on the trail toward our final destination, Snowmass Lake",Included in above report.,Pitkin County,Colorado,Summer,Report 470: Late night sighting by backpacker near Crater Lake,39.1084,-107.0153,2000-08-23,470.0,Class A,9wgykz3yfy,67.48,53.09,38.7,41.79,0.75,0.28,0.79,,,rain,1021.54,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,10,10,166,2.58,POINT(-107.0153 39.1084)
"I lived in Colorado for 29 years. Eighteen of those I spent working at ski resorts. Over the years I've seen hundreds of deer and elk as well as dozens of bear, everything from cubs to large 400 pound males. In the last 4 years I've had 3 separate sightings of 4 creatures that I hesitate to identify. My second sighting occurred during February 2001 near Aspen. I was hiking with my dogs on BLM land at the base of Sopris Mountain. I was on a steep trail that snowshoers had packed down firm. My dogs began to sniff the air and get excited, so I knew they had picked up the scent of an animal. Then two dogs that live on the other side of the road and up the hill began to bark. When I looked down at them I realized they were looking at something ahead of us, not at me or my dogs. Sure enough not 50 yards ahead of me sat what looked like a gorilla sitting in the snow under the shade of a pine tree. It was looking at the barking dogs across the little valley. I could tell it hadn't spotted me yet and I was determined to keep this one in my sight. The trail switched back to the right up ahead and I wanted to see it move when it did finally see me. After walking about ten more feet, I tripped in a deep hole in the snow that the snowshoers had left with their poles. I stood up as fast as I could only to see the back of a large furry head disappear over the ridge. I tried to find a path or some tracks to follow up the hill but without success. The snow was up to my waist off the trail so I couldn't get any closer.","Trail access was off a BLM access road, about 2 miles up West Sopris Creek Road, on the left.",Pitkin County,Colorado,Spring,"Report 3653: Daytime sighting by hiker, off West Sopris Creek Road",39.3375,-107.0671,2001-02-20,3653.0,Class A,9wgzg9hje9,46.26,37.9,29.54,16.48,0.51,0.29,0.92,,,rain,1017.41,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,4,10,233,2.96,POINT(-107.0671 39.3375)
"I'm not sure even how to tell the events as they unfolded. All I know is that a large something followed me from a place I was sitting half way back to camp. At first I thought it was a back bear until I came to a large open field on top of the mountain. I had walked out of the heavy timber on a trail to an open field (the moon was very bright almost like daylight in the field , it was very easy to see my surroundings). I walked to the middle of the field, sat and waited, and nothing happened. So I continued on, reaching the heavy timber on the other side of the field on the trail. I turned and looked back and noticed a large black bump sitting where I waited just moments ago. Then it stood up and walked right at me. Then I said “Hey you” in a loud voice. Then it turned and it walked or ran very fast directly to the north into the timber. No noise, but it looked to be like a bear due to the heavy coat. But when do bears walk like humans? And it had a large swinging motion on the torso area. Very weird. So I'm afraid really to tell this story because I do not want my friends or family to know about this. It's such a weird thing to tell people.",The sighting location was about 7 miles east of Aspen at the top of the  Hunter Creek drainage of the Hunter-Fryingpan Wilderness Area.,Pitkin County,Colorado,Fall,"Report 7036: Elk hunter trailed by large biped in twilight, finds tracks the next day",39.45824,-106.625,2003-09-17,7036.0,Class A,9xh0mxnhcm,59.46,38.61,17.76,28.12,0.53,0.48,0.72,0,0,,1003.01,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,10,257,4.42,POINT(-106.625 39.45824)
"During an elk hunt Aug.28th to Sept. 4th we were camped in the Snow Mass Wilderness area. The first two days were normal with no activity. We were just glassing for elk and fishing. After the first day of elk season my friend Jim shot his elk and that night things started to happen. That night we put some loins on an old saddle rack ( about 4' high) for lunch the next day. The next morning they were gone with no trace of anything climbing or dragging them away. The rack would not of held up to anything of weight climbing on it. It was like something had picked them up and walked away. The next night one of the hunters was awakened by something pushing on his feet through the tent wall and asked his son if he was pushing on his feet but his son said no. The next night I was awakened about 2:00 am by something dragging my tent. I thought I was dreaming at first but realized I was't. I grabbed for my light but the tent quit moving as I rolled over. My first thought was a bear was trying to break in but I could not hear any breathing like a bear would be easy to hear at two feet also I could not hear no moving outside the tent. I did not turn on the light hoping whatever it was if did nothing it would leave. I layed motionless till morning and never heard anything. At daylight I exited my tent and found an old elk jaw at the doorway and the tent had been moved @ 6"" to 8"". I checked the elk jaw and tent for teeth marks or tears but there was none. Whatever had moved the tent would had to of had hands and had to of gripped the tent by each cornerabout 6 1/2' apart because the rain fly would have been in the way.I did not tell the other two guys in camp because I didn't want them to think I was crazy. Then as we went out to track an elk that morning as we cleared the trees by camp we heard 3 whooping typ calls from the thick pines above camp.The two hunters just looked at each other and said what the hell was that. I said I diddn't know and started walking. That evening Jim had returned from packing his elk out so I told him what had happened. That night something spooked one of the mules so bad it was trying to get loose so we went out to check but saw nothing. The next morning Jim and I talked about leaving and packed up camp and left with the other two hunters.",,Pitkin County,Colorado,Fall,,,,,24696.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"At the time I was a resident of Steamboat Springs, Colorado. Each elk season we would put up an elk camp about 15 miles (horseback only) northwest of Strawberry Park in the MT Zirkel wilderness area. On the opening morning we were kept in camp by a rather heavy wet snow that did not stop until around 10 AM at which time the sun came out and we saddled up our horses to take a quick look for elk tracks, intending to return to camp for a quick lunch.  On my return to camp I cut a set of tracks that looked like a big barefoot person had passed by. The tracks were about 12 to 13 inches long with only four toes that I could see and a broad arch and heel area. I returned to camp and brought the camp cook back to look at them since they crossed the creek only about 100 yards from our tents. I decided to follow the tracks and found where the creature had stood on the other side of the creek milling about as if trying to decide where to go. The tracks led uphill through the black timber, which I followed for about half an hour.  The tracks had begun to interest my horse a great deal.  He kept sniffing the tracks and became more and more skittish until, in an area of several big blow-downs, he refused to go any further and began to show signs of panic which of course was transmitted to me.  I took a hard left into a big avalanche area which I followed for about 300 or 400 yards.  The black timber which I had just left began to turn into Aspens so I cut back hoping to reacquire the track. Whatever it was was still in the black timber (Spruce trees) and I didn't have much heart to go in and look.  End of story. I am an experienced woodsman, have spent lots of time in the high country on horseback, had a pack of Plott hounds for bear hunting, and have never encountered any tracks like these.  And the horse in question I had was a great mountain horse, was not gun shy or spooky in any way.  His skittish behavoir and was the biggest reason I gave up the hunt on the tracks. He lived to be 40 years old and was with me from the time he was 9 months old.",,Routt County,Colorado,Fall,Report 12576: Elk hunters find series of tracks in Mt. Zirkel Wilderness,40.55415,-106.7084,1978-10-18,12576.0,Class B,9xhney9m41,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-106.7084 40.55415)
"1.) October 1996 after the second or third snow of the season. 2.) July 1997. 1.) Huge footprints with a couple inches of snow over them. But the stride was masive and could not be duplicated by myself, and was not elk or dear tracks. 2.) Loud crashing noise as if someone was mad at my presence. Sounding like something had broke a large branch in half. And then when I turned in the direction of the noise there was silence. As if some thing was now hiding. An animal such as an elk would be on the move. But what ever had made the noise was now, what seemed to be, hiding from my sight. It seems like there would be more in this area because of the size of the surrounding forest lands. I would love to hear more from this area.","1.) Routt National Forest, Routt County Colo. just off Hwy 40 My girlfriend and I were snowshoeing about 3 miles off the road. 2.) Emerald Mountain, Steamboat Springs, Colo. I was riding my mountain bike, near the summit.",Routt County,Colorado,Fall,,,,,1373.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My girlfriend (now wife) and I were snowshoing in the mountains above fish creek falls outside of steamboat springs, CO in the winter.  We were off trail and decided to attempt to shortcut down the mountain to get back to the trail head.  We miscalculated and found ourselves in a very steep ravine just above fish creek and we were trying to find a way back up the steep incline as it was nearly humanly impossible to scale the side of the canyon.  Ahead in the snow we saw a set of tracks heading straight up the side of the ravine.  Initially we though it must be an elk or deer, but looking at the spacing of the tracks they appeared to be created by a bi-pedal creature with a gate much larger than I could span (I am a little over 6 foot tall)  The tracks appeared to have the basic shape of a human foot and toe impressions could be faintly seen in a couple of the tracks.  The tracks were postholed - 16 - 24 inches deep and most impressive was how this creature powered it's way through this deep snow up a slope that was over a 45 degree angle.  A deer or elk would have left long dragging skids through snow this deep, but there was no dragging, just deep, large, single steps that would look just like a humans gait, except maybe a foot more between each step.  We pondered it at length and I have a couple of digital photos, although honestly not much showed up with the whiteout action of the snow.  I spend a lot of time outdoors and I have seen countless elk, deer, and bear tracks.  This was none of thsoe for certain.  A friend of mine who is active in your organization told me I should post this despite the lack of credible proof, so here it is! I can provide the actual month and date when I dig up the digital photos...",Take the fish creek falls main trail across the bridge (passing the falls) and continue up the trail about 1/2 mile until you are past the switchbacks and the trail straightens heading WSW.  Take a right off the trail go a few hundred feet and then turn ENE and follow back down the ravine towards fish creek.  Decend towards the creek until your about 150 feet above the water and then follow the creek back towards the bridge and falls (heading approx wnw) and you will pass over roughly the same area we did.  I estimate that we were about 1500 feet from the falls (heading towards them) when we saw the tracks.,Routt County,Colorado,Winter,Report 16661: Possible tracks found by snowshoers near Steamboat Springs,40.4805,-106.7682,2004-01-15,16661.0,Class B,9xhn63mb08,35.8,29.894999999999996,23.99,6.71,0.42,0.39,0.78,0,0,,,Overcast starting in the afternoon.,2,10,139,1.28,POINT(-106.7682 40.4805)
"We were hunting third split rifle in section 26 of Flat tops in 2005. I had not seen many Elk in area this year. I hunted an area I had seen Elk before in the early morning by myself and saw nothing. My brother Greg got up late and went to same area. He said in open grassy area on side of hill was a large group of Elk in plain sight. Greg took a shot at about 200 yards from a fence. He shot at a large bull in group. He thought he was successful, but nothing dropped. He walked accross Derby creek down a big canyon chasing them, but to no avail. He came back and got me from camp excitedly after looking all afternoon. I have confidence in my brother shooting, so I said lets go back and look some more. After, we got back, we went to side of the open hill and found two separate blood trails. Not one, but two, which is strange. You could smell what I thought was Elk heavy still in area, so I thought. I followed blood trail down the ravine towards Derby creek. As I got about 1/3 down on Elk run at a very steep angle the huge bull Elk from the group came running crazed up the trail and was on me in no time. It about run me over and I jumped to get out of the way and I fell down. Then after I got my wits back from nearly being gored. A bout 30 seconds later we heard the loudest angry howl or growl I have ever heard come from the hill below me from the heavy woods. It made my hair stand on end. Everyone heard it, it was a 100 times louder than an Elk bugle and sounded like an angry animal or human of some kind as it echoed through the ravine. It really was something. In fact, it was the most awesome sound I have ever heard in my life. It spooked the horses from our other hunters and the guides horses as well as the hunters. In my mind, we may ruined a another hunters hunt. This is why the second blood trail, and the foul smell and the angry yell. I will never forget that day and my brother and I speak of it often.",The area is the Derby Creek drainage system near Stump park.,Routt County,Colorado,Fall,Report 23305: Hunter hears loud vocalization and is nearly trampled by a spooked Elk north of Burns,39.879,-106.6735,2005-11-07,23305.0,Class B,9xh4uef8p2,58.17,49.495000000000005,40.82,20.61,0.41,0.15,0.2,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy in the evening.,3,9.82,226,1.81,POINT(-106.6735 39.879)
"We had already unpacked our backpacks and were just going up to the top of the mountain to see were my husband could go elk hunting. As we were looking around, we seen this big black bear looking creature. We knew it wasn't a bear, because both my husband and myself are black bear hunters. This creature was about 200 yards away on a open spot on the mountain. It was running away from us at a pretty good pace we figured around 20mph. From were we were standing the creature seemed to be just gliding along at a fast pace. My 13 year old nephew looked at my husband and myself and said "" Boy I never seen a bear running on it's hind legs before, and running that fast."" My husband is not a firm believer in the unknown but I swear to what I saw was no kind of black bear or animal that I ever saw before. We figured it was around 8 feet tall.","My husband myself and my son and nephew were backpacking in the San Juan Mountains in Colorado the days of July 25th and 26th of this year 1998. We were in the area of the Twin Sisters mountain tops, south of Silverton about four miles in on a pack trail following the Lime Creek.",San Juan County,Colorado,Summer,Report 1374: Creature observed running on hind legs,37.75417,-107.7667,1998-07-25,1374.0,Class A,9weqg8ytvz,63.56,,,,,0.89,0.07,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,6.83,264,0.49,POINT(-107.7667 37.75417)
In about late June of 2008 I was hiking the crater Lake trail outside of Durango Colorado with 3 of my children. They had run a little ways ahead of me and I was just admiring the view when off in the tree line about half way up the trail I noticed a large hairy figure approx. 7 to 9 feet tall walking just behind the tree line at about 50 to 100 yards. It was walking upright and took long strides. I only saw it for a minute maybe and didnt say anything to the kids so not to alarm them. I never really told too many people about this but after watching a bigfoot special on tv about a year later I realized I wasnt the only one to ever see something like that in this area.,Up 550 past Durango in the San Juan mountains. Crater lake trailhead is at Andrews Lake.,San Juan County,Colorado,Summer,Report 32905: Hiker has a possible daytime sighting near Crater Lake,37.703379999999996,-107.7015,2008-06-30,32905.0,Class A,9weqmpwnj5,58.94,47.935,36.93,38.23,0.74,0.19,0.91,0,0,,,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",13,5.86,104,1.31,POINT(-107.7015 37.703379999999996)
"This story is a story that my mom told me.  She says it happened when she was young, back in the late 60s, maybe early 70s, I would guess.  I will confirm this with her. My family used to have a cabin near and North of Dillon, Colorado off of Highway 9.  There is a ""Blue River Campground"" there.  The private road we would take to the cabin is directly across Hwy 9 from the entrance to this campground.  My uncle and aunt, 20 years older than my mom, bought this cabin back in the 60s, they had it until around 1990, when I was 10, so I have been to the locations described in this report.  My mom was in her teens when this happened.  I am not, however, familiar with how the land is currently being used, as I have not been there since the cabin was sold.  I doubt the cabin is even there anymore, it did not have electric or water service.  Only a Propane stove with about a 60 gallon propane drum and an outhouse.  Rural extremist-cabins have taken hold in the area surrounding Dillon, CO since the early 90s and many large-scale cabins have been erected in that area, so I don't know if that area is still private or not. This road led into a privately owned cattle ranch, there was a gate we needed to open & close as we went through, so traffic and any other people were very infrequent when I was a kid.  It was probably even more so at the time of the incident my mother has told me about. Once at the cabin, you could head up an old logging-road turned to trail, up the mountain kind of following the runoff creek & find a beaver dam/pond about 3/4 to 1 mile up the trail.  We would fish here & catch many little rainbow trout.  Farther up the trail/mountain was another beaver pond, I would guess maybe an additional 1/2-1 mile up the trail. When I was 10 and under, I would often walk and explore these woods alone.  I always thought this story my mom told me was just to scare me into staying close to the cabin.  I would often wander But, now, we no longer own the cabin and I am 26; she claims this story was always true. The technical owners of this cabin, my aunt and uncle had a son, my cousin, that was very close to my mom's age.  They would spend a lot of time at the cabin in his and my mom's younger years with the family.  My cousin had a small dirt bike, that he and my mom would ride tandem on through the forest there. She said when they were young, they had taken a ride up the trail together on the dirt bike, my cousin driving and my mom riding on the seat behind him.  She said it was a tight fit, and she would almost fall off.  They passed the first beaver pond and continued up the trail to the 2nd.  When you approach the 2nd beaver pond, the trail rises up this hill and the beaver pond is located kind of on a plateau of land.  So, you come up over the burm from the trail and reach the plateau where you can see the entire beaver pond, it was only about 50-75 feet across, and the edge of the pond was surrounded by a fairly good amount of open land, when I would go there, I remember about 10-30 feet of grass between the pond and the trees.  It seems the beavers built the pond in what was a creek going through a meadow and it filled up most of the meadow. She said as they approached the burm leading up to the plateau, my cousin saw it first.  He whipped the dirt bike around to head back down the hill, saying some explitives about what he just saw.  My mom, being in the back did not see it until the bike spun around and she slid off the back onto her feet.  There was a large, very large, white creature squatting down on the edge of the pond, with its knees on either side of its body, reaching down into the water.  It was covered in 5-7"" white furr.  Its body was bulky and muscular.  Obviously not a bear, as only black bears and the rare grizzly bear are located in this area.  There are no creatures covered fully in white furr.  My family, being a ""redneck-type"" of family, are full of hunters, campers and hikers.  We all know what a white-tailed deer, Elk, Bears, Mountain Lion, Porkupine, Bobcats, etc...look like.  She said this thing must have weighed at least 700-800 lbs.  Because it was squatting down, height could not be estimated accurately. By the time my mom saw it, my cousin was already beginning to go as quickly as he could back down the trail.  She took a quick couple of seconds glance at this creature.  I need to verify if she noticed it react in any way and how far away from it they were when they saw it.  They headed quickly down the trail terrified as she tried to stay on the seat, but mostly slid off and was halfway riding and running behind the dirt bike trying to keep up. As a kid, I was told many stories of these mostly aspen covered woods.  Most were just campfire tales to scare us, but this one was for real.  Even 20-30 years later as I was a boy exploring those woods...after I heard this story, I never went farther than the first beaver pond because I was always creeped out because of this tale.  From time to time, I remember feeling like something was watching me.  Not always, but sometimes.  Thinking back on it now, I think I must have been crazy to wander around those woods alone being under 10 years old.  I read this site and the reports in the 60's & 70's in Colorado.  I saw other posts of reports of a creature with white fur.  This prompted me to post this story my mom told me.  Perhaps it was still in those woods when I was a boy, or perhaps its relatives or offspring.  Perhaps one of these things are what I felt watching me from time to time.",Provided in story.,Summit County,Colorado,Summer,Report 15588: Daytime sighting of white creature near Dillon,39.7198,-106.1666,1971-06-30,15588.0,Class A,9xh9bngbdg,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-106.1666 39.7198)
"I lived in Colorado for 29 years. Eighteen of those I spent working at ski resorts. Over the years I've seen hundreds of deer and elk as well as dozens of bear, everything from cubs to large 400 pound males. In the last 4 years I've had 3 separate sightings of 4 creatures that I hesitate to identify. The first happened in the fall of 1998 off the highway between Copper Mountain and Leadville. As I was driving towards Leadville, I saw what I at first thought was a large tree stump that someone had carved like a totem pole. It was about 100 feet to my left on the valley floor. While I was marveling at the detail of the carving the ""totem pole"" rotated from the waist up and looked at me. I slammed on my brakes and skidded to a stop on the shoulder. When the dust cleared the creature was gone. I turned the car around but no luck. What I saw was hairy from head to toe, very thick with broad shoulders and lacked the long snout and round rump that bears have.",,Summit County,Colorado,Fall,Report 3652: Driver has daylight sighting off CO 91 between Copper Mtn. and Leadville,39.32385,-106.2275,1998-09-19,3652.0,Class A,9wurwwxqpb,61.25,45.94,30.63,23.57,0.4,0.03,0.97,,,rain,1004.8,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,347,6.7,POINT(-106.2275 39.32385)
"My husband and I were camping in the Eagle Nest Wilderness CO early June 2013.  While hiking on the trail we had encountered a larger then normal amount of snow due to the late snow storms.  We were a few miles up the trail from Surprise Lake when we heard a low growl.  We thought this must be a mountain lion and due to the snow and inability to travel quickly we double backed to surprise lake and set up camp for the night.  While sitting at the lakeside I saw a large, brownish red animal across the lake.  The animal was large and appeared to be walking upright.  My rational mind said its just a deer or another large animal that lives in the wilderness and disregarded what I thought I saw.  Later that evening around dusk my husband and I were sitting in the tent when we heard what sounded like a knock against a tree.  We looked out the tent door and didn't see anything.  Again I assumed this must have been a woodpecker, another animal, or a hiker.  We continued talking and heard the knock again, it was a three knock pattern, along with something that sounded like a rock against a tree.  We got out of the tent and looked around.  I told my husband it sounded like a rock thrown against a tree and said let me show you what it sounds like.  I picked up a hard sound rock and threw it against the tree.  Immediately a similar sound came back.  I assumed it was an echo and I did it again.  Again a similar sound came back.  My husband then asked if I saw something moving up the hillside and explained where he saw movement.  A large, brownish red animal was peeking out from behind the tree.  The animal was swaying back and forth from behind the tree.  The animal appeared to be squatted down swaying/peeking out from behind the tree.  It had a large head with a large brow line, large shoulder, and nose.  The nose and upper lip appeared to be a lighter color than rest of the animal seen.  We took our sport camera and tried to take pictures of the animal but it was about 40 feet up a hillside.  (We have a blurry picture but it appears to have a large animal head in the picture.)    As we watched the animal sway back and forth we heard a large knock behind us to the left, towards the lake, then heard a knock up towards the animal we saw then back behind us.  The feeling was very odd and made us feel very uncomfortable.  My husband wanted to hike out but due to the late evening I suggested we stay and hike out first thing in the morning.  We carry a large knife, bear spray, and a gun with us so I felt somewhat safe.  It was a very restless night and first daylight we packed our bags and left.  After hiking out and getting in the car to drive off we discussed what we witnessed and both could not explain what we saw.  This has taught me not to throw rocks against trees! I would be willing to send the pictures we took.  Two are extremely blurry due to my hand shaking, my husband took two other pictures, one you can see the head if you zoom up and the other it appears it moved.",Campsite at Surprise Lake in the Eagle Nest Wilderness. We followed the directions out of the guide book.,Summit County,Colorado,Summer,"Report 42602: Backpackers hear growls, knocking and observe two large, hairy bipeds at Surprise Lake",39.80777,-106.3023,2012-06-13,42602.0,Class A,9xh6mnc10f,70.91,54.825,38.74,13.8,0.22,0.02,0.82,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,12,10,265,2.15,POINT(-106.3023 39.80777)
"We camped in the mountains a lot on the weekends as I was growing up. My dad liked to rough it compared to most. Sleep under the stars or in an old military tent and take only a few pots and a couple of fishing poles was pretty much all luxury we had except for two trips. I don't remember the circumstances of this particular trip but it was one of only two camping trips we took on the East Slope and one of the only two times I didn't sleep in a tent or under the stars. The first trip was over by Red Feathers Lakes where they were draining the ponds and bears were thicker than gnats so my dad had me and my sister sleep in his friend's popup camper. The second trip was the on west side of Pike's Peak where we went camping with some of my dad's friends. My sister and I were young definitely preteen or younger. My dad's friends had gotten there before us maybe even the night before and had camp all set up by the time we had arrived. I remember marveling at the camp set up because they had a ""big"" camper trailer that slept 6 or 8 and a table to cook on. I don’t know if this was in a structured camping area or some backcountry area. But I don’t recall any other campsite in close proximity. I don't remember much of the details except my sister and I were repeatedly told to stay real close to camp (this was somewhat unusual) and the adults were talking about something but would stop talking about it when they thought us girls could hear them (not unusual at all). Anyway, the evening ended pretty early for a camping trip (after 11:00 but before midnight) and everyone ended up sleeping in the camper trailer. My sister and I were in the bed in the front and on top of the full size bed where I think my dad's friends slept. My dad and his girlfriend slept in the dinning area where the table converted into a sleeping area. I slept by the front window so my sister could get to the bathroom easier. Beside me was a long window (at least 3' long and 6"" tall) that had these little curtains hanging from them. Sometime during the night I woke up and I could hear very heavy breathing. It took me some time to figure out what I was hearing but to this day I do not believe it was coming from inside the trailer. I could easily distinguish my sister's heavy breathing, my dad's loud snoring, his friends’ snoring, and my dad's girlfriend's deep breathing. While trying to figure out whose snoring was whose I remember hearing a ""chatter"" but I couldn't understand it. There wasn't much chatter but it was close, right down by my feet. Then the heavy breathing was next to the window. I don’t know if there were more than one of these things breathing heavily by the window but I could hear the breathing down by one end of the window by my feet, and then closer by my head. I do remember the tone and volume of the breathing sounding very much same at both ends,  as if something was moving from one end of the window to the other. I remember listening very intently to this trying to figure out how many and thinking that whatever it was would have to hop over the trailer hitch to get from one end of the window to the other. By this time the heavy breathing and “chatter” had been going on for several minutes and I was frozen with fear, the hair on my arms standing on end and unable to utter a word. I remember trying to call my dad but no sound came out. I remember just praying that my dad would hear it too, wake up and the sounds would end. I tried pulling on my sister’s leg so she’d wake up and it would go away but she always could sleep through a hurricane much less her little sister bothering her sleep. After sometime of listening to the breathing move right outside the window I worked up enough courage to take a peek out the window.  I took a corner of the curtain and pulled it back enough for me to see a few inches out the window. There was a light on somewhere outside, enough for me to see more than just darkness. I was expecting or hoping to see nothing outside, but I saw a pair of brown eyes just inches from my face staring right back at me. I quickly pushed the curtain closed and laid there completely paralyzed with fear. I don’t remember much more except the breathing stopped shortly after that and I must have somehow fallen back to sleep before first light. I do remember the next morning my sister complaining that I had wet the bed and the adults saying that “whatever it was took all of the apples and potatoes” out of the back of the truck. I do remember some details of what I saw staring at me. It was right next to, almost touching the window like it was peering in to see. I saw something from just above where one’s eyebrows would be to somewhere in the middle of its nose. I don’t recall seeing the end of its nose or even the nostrils or the sides of its face. Its skin was dark brown or black and was the same shade around the eyes, nose and lower forehead. I don’t recall seeing any hair or fur. Its nasal ridge was not pronounced like a human’s or a bear’s, in fact I can’t recall seeing much of one. I do remember an eyebrow ridge but I don’t recall how pronounced it was. Its eyes were set somewhat back from the eyebrow ridge and where ones check bones would be. To describe the eyes without being too anthropomorphic - the eyes did not have a cold or lifeless appearance but rather a stunned but processing appearance.",,Teller County,Colorado,Fall,Report 13441: Woman describes night time sighting during childhood in the Pike National Forest,39.0465,-105.2146,1979-06-13,13441.0,Class A,9wvnju1n65,83.86,,,42.94,0.39,0.27,0.62,,,rain,,Partly cloudy starting in the evening.,10,10,169,5.17,POINT(-105.2146 39.0465)
"My uncle was working the graveyard shift for a mine overlooking Cripple Creek. He was out on his nightly rounds checking the ponds to make sure everything was still running the way it was supposed to. Some of the places he had to check are rather secluded. He finished checking one of the buildings where the equipment to keep the ponds up and running. He locked the building up and went around the side of the building to get in the truck, when he saw the creature. My uncle stands 6'5"" and he weighed a good 220 at the time. He ran back to the bldg. unlocked the door, and used the emergency phones that they had in the bldg. ( I was 13 at that time, and I had never seen or heard my uncle cry. I am 29 now and I have never seen or heard him cry since that time.) First, he called my grandfather and asked him to come and bring the gun, crying the whole time. We lived 40 miles away from where he was calling from (near Guffey). My mother and grandfather also worked for the mine so they knew right where to go. My grandmother stayed on the phone with my uncle to try and keep him calm. He just kept repeating ""It wasn't a bear, Oh my god it was huge is pa coming?"" He spoke to my mother and grandfather about it. My grandfather said he was on drugs so he didn't speak about it very much after that. I am very close to my uncle as is my mother we are the only ones he ever spoke to about it again. At the time he was 22 and afraid of nothing. Growing up where we did we knew what a bear looked like as well as all the other wildlife in the area. EXCEPT for the thing he saw that night. When he spoke of it he said it was on two legs and taller than any animal he had ever seen. I tried to get him to send this to you, but he doesn't like to talk about it. He starts shaking every time he does.","Cripple Creek, Colorado; Teller County off of Hwy 67 North of Cripple Creek",Teller County,Colorado,Unknown,Report 1376: Man sees large creature while working the late shift at a mine.,38.753,-105.1598,1981-01-15,1376.0,Class A,9wvhrnbbx4,32.62,21.38,10.14,10.71,0.64,0.85,0.34,0,0,,1021.29,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,10,22,2.35,POINT(-105.1598 38.753)
"The following was told to me by a close friend, in a most serious manner,  I have no reason to doubt him. It was October 1986, near the Cripple Creek water shed.  At first light my friend, his father, and his cousin had crested a hill in 2 pickups. There was about 6"" of new fallen snow on the ground.  On the hillside in front of them (about 200 yards), they noticed a fresh set of tracks, large and easy to distinguish in the new snow. The tracks left a heavy wooded area, went down the hill (open area), looped around and went back up to the forest.(my friend drew a omega type symbol in the air). My friend remembers telling his father,"" what kind of idiot would be walking around up here and would walk that way around the hillside.""  His cousin took his binoculars and studied the area for some time looking for elk.  He squinted his eyes and leaned forward to concentrate on something he saw.  My friend asked him several times what he saw, but got no awnser.  He said his cousin turned as white as a sheet and put down the binoculars.  He asked him again, "" what do you see?""  He cousin seemed very up- set and said, "" I'm not gonna tell you, I know, you'll just make fun of me."" After more prodding he said, "" I think I just saw bigfoot"". They did not go and investigate the area further, or go see the tracks upclose.  They avoided the area all together.  I dont have permission to use any names so I cant give any here, but maybe in the future I will talk to my friends cousin and get more details. I did show my friend this web site, and he asked me to print out some sightings in the same area to show his cousin.","Teller county, Colorado, near Cripple Creek, around the Cripple Creek watershed.",Teller County,Colorado,Fall,Report 1375: fresh set of tracks found in the snow.,38.71225,-105.1744,1986-10-01,1375.0,Class B,9wvhnxq74y,59.04,48.15,37.26,32.62,0.67,0.26,0.92,0,0,,1010.62,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,6,10,120,3.48,POINT(-105.1744 38.71225)
"I was on travel for my job and staying at Colorado Springs for several weeks. It was the middle of September, on a Saturday morning. The day before it had rained hard, then that night it cleared off and got down near freezing. I got up early that Saturday and decided to go exploring. I drove over to the Florissant Fossil Beds. It is a pretty isolated area. It was early in the morning about 8:00 and I was the first visitor to the site. I got there right when the park ranger opened the gate. Just he and I were the only ones there. The ranger told me that I should go on the nature trail through the park. It was a self guided tour. The trail is a dirt trail. I got probably 3/4 of a mile and the path got soft. The rain the day before had washed the mud on the path smooth. I noticed at that time that a herd of elk had come on to the path from the right, some time that night after it rained and followed the path for approximately 50 feet. They then exited into the forest on the left. I got to looking at the track closer and noticed that on top of the elk track were a set of large 16"" barefoot prints following the elk. I thought it was odd that somebody would be out walking around that night before barefooted and in the mud. I continued on the path and it looped back to the ranger station. I still was the only visitor when I arrived back there. I asked the ranger who would be out there barefooted in this temperature. He laughed and said bigfoot.",At the Florissant Fossil Beds National Monument,Teller County,Colorado,Fall,Report 25552: Multiple Tracks Found at Florissant Fossil Beds National Monument,38.91,-105.275,1997-09-20,25552.0,Class B,9wvjk7m54t,,,,38.22,1,1,0.65,,,rain,1025.26,Foggy in the morning.,4,2.63,174,10.56,POINT(-105.275 38.91)
"My name is Jeff [D.] and I live in Colorado Springs, CO. I have been a big game guide for several years and I am in the process of opening my on outfit. I must admit I have always been skeptical about bigfoot until now. Two years ago in 98 I was packing in clients into the Pike Natl forrest. Myself and another guide along with four clients were on our way out and got a late start. With only a few miles to go we were in total darkness along a trail. My horse stopped with out command and got very anxious. I assumed it was another animal or at worst a mountain lion. I eagrly tried to get him to move forward and he would not. I got off my horse and led him up the trail. Coming around a bend in the trail a creature standing at least 7 foot tall and covered in dark hair crossed the trail not twenty feet infront of me. It walked on two legs and was out of sight in two or three steps, but what amazed me was that it didn't make any noise as it disappeared into the very steep valley below. Another thing I found disturbing was the faint smell in the air. I hunt and guide hunters for mostly elk and 9 times out of ten I will smell them before I see them. This was no elk, bear, or mountain lion. After the incident, I was careful to lead the horses to one side of the trail not to disturb any tracks. The next day after getting my clients to the airport I returned on foot and was shocked to find a track, I placed my foot beside it and it was at least another 8 to 10"" past my boot. I wear a size 10. No one has ever spoken about the incident and no one will admit what they saw.I've tried several times to talk about it but know one will admit it.I have held this secret inside until now.Last year while hunting in the same area alone I had a close encounter and was able to observe in length of what I saw that night. I was hunting in a remote camp that is a 1/2 days pack in on foot. No one else hunts this country and I have never seen sign of people in the past. I had made camp at the bottom of a valley that held some remarkable bulls in it. There is a stream that runs through the valley and at the top, it is cut off by large cliffs that unless you are a professional rock climber is un passable. Through out the valley runs a series of beaver ponds and I was camped at the last one at the bottom. I arrived at the valley around 4:00 pm and set up my camp. I started a fire and prepared dinner. After a restless nights sleep, due to the anticipation of big bulls, I woke up at 3:00am and fixed breakfast, gathered my gear and was off by 4:30 or 5:00am. I hiked up the valley to a area I have always seen elk. This particular morning the wind was not coming down off the mountain instead it was swirling. I decided to sit on top of an out cropping and use the height to my advantage and try not to spook any animals. As the sun was coming up, I bugled several times looking for a response. I heard a bull elk respond in the same direction that I took coming up. I quickly started to glass the area in search of the bull. As I was working my way up the valley I heard the bull again. I went with my glasses to where I thought I had heard the bugle and when I glassed around the beaver pond that's when I saw it. I saw a very dark object squatting beside the beaver pond. At first I hought it was a bull lying in the pond. The creature stood up and was looking around. When he looked at me or in my direction, I got the feeling he knew I was there, and a feeling of excitement and terror filled my body. The creature was again around 7 foot tall maybe taller but not much.And it had short dark brown almost a reddish coat. It had facial features of that of a human, with the exception of a human nose. It was smaller and looked as if it sat on his mouth.Another feature that stood out to me was the size of it's hands. They were long and were like 1/2 the size of it's forearm. For the first time ever I was truely scared. Not of what I saw but of not ever really seeing anything like this before and having to face a reality. After at least 5 minutes of observing the creature he turned and walked through the creek towards my camp. He then turned and walked up a ridge and stopped and watched my camp or at least in that direction. After he moved off I got down off my perch and ran to my camp. I packed my gear and have yet to go back in there.",,Teller County,Colorado,Fall,Report 819: Sightings by hunting guide in Pike National Forest,38.8922,-105.1058,1999-09-11,819.0,Class A,9wvm22073r,62.97,47.269999999999996,31.57,42.95,0.72,0.58,0.07,0.0011,1,rain,1010.99,Light precipitation starting in the evening and breezy overnight.,6,10,354,7.22,POINT(-105.1058 38.8922)
"In November 2001, I was guiding for a husband and wife team and was also accompanied by my own wife during a elk hunt. That morning we had located a herd of elk in some remote country and had stalked to their location to find that it was only cows. Since we had bull tag only we did not pursue but instead went out on the point of a mountain to glass for any potential bulls. As our party was sitting and glassing I called periodically hoping for a response from a bull. To my surprise (all of our surprise) we heard a low guttural moan. At first I thought it to be a bull bedded down but the second time I realized that it was no bull at all and could not possibly be a bear. I immediately went toward the noise to confirm what ever had made it and found no animals, no elk, deer, bear, etc. Shortly after hearing and investigating the sound I moved the party up the mountain to a aspen grove where I knew mid-day bulls would visit to eat. Shortly after positioning the hunters my wife and I took a position higher up the mountain to get a better view and for calling. After sitting in the grove for less than an hour we heard logs being hit together. Not like two bulls fighting but more like someone taking a sizeable log and hitting against another. The end of the day came and we returned to the camp and the hunt was over. That night two inches of snow fell and I went back to the same location and found a dead cow elk with only her chest cavity being open and from what I could tell having most of her internal organs. I am of course no expert in zoology or cryptolgy [sic] but from my best guess and knowing what I have seen from the past I think that my hunting party and I disturbed a bigfoot while hunting that morning. I did find tracks but due to the sun melt the tracks were very large with no distinguishable marks. This took place only 8 to 10 miles from the previous sightings.","It was off Gold Camp Rd., two miles east of the watershed road.",Teller County,Colorado,Winter,"Report 3588: Hunting party hears vocalization, wood knocks; finds elk carcass, off Gold Camp Road near Victor, in Pike Nat'l Forest",38.71145,-105.0354,2001-11-05,3588.0,Class B,9wvk1z5w9c,60.52,47.16,33.8,24.56,0.54,0.26,0.65,0,0,,1021.82,Partly cloudy until evening.,3,9.23,4,2.06,POINT(-105.0354 38.71145)
"My family (5) and I go on vacation every year. One year we decided to go to Colorado on a camping trip. We also would always our dog and this year my brother took his rat.  After a long trip across Kansas, we finally crossed the border to Colorado. We headed to Colorado Springs. We were going to stay at a camping trip, but as usual we found a place to set up camp away from any sites or towns. It was pretty secluded where we were. Our camp site was surrounded by woods except to the east there was a long field. Now it was the very first night and we had two tents. In one tent was my Parents and my sister. In the other tent was my brother his pet rat and I. We ate a good meal of hot dogs and s'mores. A sitting around the fire for a little while, we went to bed. It was a very clear night and I remember how bright the moon and stars were. I really ever heard of ""bigfoot"" or paid to much attention to it before. It seemed like I hadn't had much sleep before I awoke to find my brother's rat digging around in the bag at the top of the little pup tent(my brother let the rat run around in the tent). Its rustling is what I think woke me up. So I got up to take him out, but I froze as did my blood. I was suddenly wide awake. I just stared because to the left of me I saw the silouette of a tall two legged creature through the door( we had zipped up the screen and left the cover off ).  I was and still am sure that it was not a bear or any other animal, and I am especially sure it was no human. Its arms were shorter than its legs and it was covered with hair. I got the feeling it was alarmed because right when stopped a jerked its head and walked speadlily away. My eyes were glued to it and I watched its every move. It walked away towards the field, turned around, and I lost sight of it. I can still remember thinking about the way it moved. It definatly was not normal. It bent at the knee and when it turned, it seemed like its whole upper body moved around. Of course the next day when I told my family no one believed me, but I know and I have known that it is a fact that sasquatch is real and is a living breathing animal. I also believe that it is not a threat. I definatly encourage people who are trying to bring sasquatch into reality for others for the right reasons. Ever since then I been very interested in it and cryptozoology.",off the road from Woodland Park to Decker.,Teller County,Colorado,Summer,Report 5493: Young camper has early morning encounter.,39.11636,-105.2155,2005-03-19,5493.0,Class A,9wvntbbmm4,47.11,38.37,29.63,15.07,0.5,0.8,0.31,0,0,,1012.33,Foggy starting in the evening.,5,3.4,205,1.56,POINT(-105.2155 39.11636)
"My wife and I took a drive to Skaguay reservoir near Victor Colorado. Nice day and there were people fishing along the lake. Crazy thing is it was 11am and this thing walked across a valley in full sight of lots of people. It was across the lake maybe half a mile, walking slow but was moving at a fast pace, its arm movements and stride looked normal to be going that fast. I asked my wife her thought and she said it looked big and moved real differently. There were people on the lake and on the far bank half way to the animal fishing, it appeared larger at a greater distance. When it left the valley it left a way or on a trail that no one would choose. Before it left sight it stop behind a tree watched for a minute and walked away.",Standing on the west side of the lake looking east over the water. More to southeast looking past the east end of the dam.,Teller County,Colorado,Summer,Report 41935: Couple observe a large dark figure as it watches fishermen at Skaguay Reservoir near Victor,38.68775,-105.04700000000001,2013-08-05,41935.0,Class B,9wvk1dgh7r,75.64,64.975,54.31,48.37,0.65,0.24,0.96,0.0001,0.21,rain,1014.16,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,11,10,359,1.67,POINT(-105.04700000000001 38.68775)
"My wife and I were elk hunting. We went up to our favorite area Beaver Meadows. We had decided to try a different area the next week. We went back up Beaver Meadows road and went off on Bear Creek road. We went down an old logging road. My wife and I had gone about 100 yards when my wife said do you smell that. I smelled the air and said no. I left her on a stump and I went a ways further. I found a place for myself. Looking over a meadow I started to smell this fowl wet musty odor. Then I heard a loud crack, not a gun shot, not an ax, but more like a log hitting another. I walked back to my wife and explained the smell and she said that was what she smelled. We started back toward the truck when my wife tripped. I looked down to see what she tripped on. To my surprise a huge track, not a bear, it was about 16 inches long and 6 inches wide no claw marks. There were two tracks. I am six foot tall and could not even match the stride. My wife was so excited about this she wants to go back this spring to see if we can get picture of the creature.","The location was up Beaver Meadows off of Bear Creek road, east of Bayfield north of Hwy 160",La Plata County,Colorado,Fall,Report 25511: Couple finds large human-shaped footprints while elk hunting near Bear Creek,37.33815,-107.501,2008-10-12,25511.0,Class B,9wes3v0nmp,42.82,30.185000000000002,17.55,10.16,0.39,0.25,0.42,0.0001,0.04,snow,1013.24,Overcast in the morning.,6,10,233,2.47,POINT(-107.501 37.33815)
"It was in 1978... My former husband and I had taken our children for a picnic at Wellington Lake, just south of Buffalo Creek, Colorado.  What I saw was not the same as what I've seen in photos, however, what I saw was a bipedal creature with white fur.  This may sound strange, but, I was talking with my former husband when the creature stepped out from behind a boulder.  I told my now exhusband, to look.  He turned around but the creature ducked back behind the boulder.  My exhusband turned back to me and said, ""I didn't see anything."" At that very moment the creature showed itself to me again.  I told my ex to turn around.  He did, and the creature ducked behind the boulder again.  This happened four or five times, and then the creature was gone.  The creature was partially bipedal and then would stoop like an ape and touch the ground. It had a human-like feeling about it because it was obviously playing some sort of a game with me.  I have never told anybody except for people I trust not to make fun of me.  I was a resident in the area for many years and I knew what wildlife was there...nothing came close to this creature.  I've seen mountain lion, bobcats, linx, badgers, deer, elk, bear, and many more creatures in that area, but nothing like this.","Drive from Hwy 285 down 67. Drive through the small town of Pine.  Right when you get into Buffalo Creek, there is a road that leads to Wellington Lake.  Drive to the picnic area by the lake and that's the general area where we were.",Jefferson County,Colorado,Summer,Report 7225: Picnicker has daytime sighting outside Buffalo Creek,39.31667,-105.3542,2005-02-04,7225.0,Class A,9wvpdt7kjn,51.23,40.775,30.32,16.85,0.48,,0.85,0.0007,0.38,rain,,Foggy throughout the day.,0,1.1,197,0.76,POINT(-105.3542 39.31667)
"The following was sent as a letter from a woman in Cheyenne, Wyo. to investigator J. Davis and transcribed to this form with her consent. I read in yesterday's Denver Post about your encounter with a Bigfoot. I am 66 years old and here's a story that happened to my Dad in 1926. My father was an avid hunter and fisherman. He always had binoculars with him as he liked to look at everything. He was up around Walden, CO and saw what he thought were two bears stalking an elk. I don't know if the elk was part of a herd or was cut out and was alone. Evidently, it did not know it was being stalked. Dad said he was a long way off, he was on one side of a mountain and this was happening across a valley on the side of another mountain in a partly open area. There is heavy timber in part of this area. When he got out his binoculars and started watching, he still thought they were two bears until they started walking. He said they were a brown color and quite large when they stood up and started walking on two legs. He watched them for about five minutes, until they got into some heavy timber. They did not stalk real close together- they had the elk in the middle. He said they were excellent stalkers and would even hide behind a tree for a while. He said he didn't know if they killed the elk or not but thought they probably did. He was sure they were carnivores or they wouldn't have been stalking in this manner. The incident took place in the late afternoon. There were very few people living in the area but who knows, there may still be some of the critters up there. Glad I've never run into one the way you did.",Walden is in a high mountain basin known as North Park. It is surrounded by the ranges of the Continental Divide on the east and the Mt. Zirkel wilderness on the west.,Jackson County,Colorado,Unknown,,,,,5641.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This event took place a couple years ago.  I have a biology degree and work as a wildlife biologist.  I usually don't tell people about it, but after reading some other stories on your web page -why not. I was with a group of friends hiking up to a mountain lake called Lilly Lake on Mt. Blanca.  After hanging out at the lake we had all started to turn back.  After a while we decided to race down the hill off the trail back to camp. (last one there was cooking).  I hung back with another friend to just walk back and carry people's gear.  Shortly after everyone took off like a bat out of hell, we saw something jump between two trees.  The figure was stretched out like someone doing a jumping-jack while jumping in a lunge.  It must have been at least 6 feet tall.  At first we thought it was my brother messing with us, he was the only one in our group tall enough.  Both me and my friend have a lot of outdoor experience.  It was positively not a deer, sheep, elk or a bear.  Although it's color was very similiar to the light-grey of a mule deer during that time of year.  The arms were clearly visible as were the legs, but it moved very fast between the trees.  At first we joked about how it looked like a bigfoot creature, but blew it off as my brother.  When we got back to camp everyone else was there and we noticed that my brother had a red shirt on, and was the second one back at camp.  It rained that night and was a steep hike so we never went back to look for tracks.","(I'd like to note that I'm not sure it's Huerfano county....Alamosa is on the other side of the mtn.) To get to Lilly Lake, you drive through Gardner, CO on Hwy 69 (west?).  Stay straight until you get to a fork on a dirt road.  Go left to Huerfano creek.  stay on the road for a good ways.  It turns into a 4x4 road after awhile and ends at the Lilly Lake trail head.  The trail then leads right to the lake (a good steep hike).  The sighting was very roughly about 1/3 of a mile down hill from the lake and 1/3 of a mile to the west off the trail in the trees.",Huerfano County,Colorado,Spring,Report 4614: Hikers observe animal in early evening near Blanca Peak,37.5969,-105.4826,1994-05-15,4614.0,Class A,9wsvzsmcv6,61.09,45.615,30.14,33.76,0.73,0.27,0.16,0,0,,1014.97,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,11,10,218,6.76,POINT(-105.4826 37.5969)
"I was bow hunting with my wife Joyce.  I pulled off the road and parked my jeep.  It was the middle of the afternoon.  As we were walking up in the timber we kept hearing things behind us.  I knew it was big because of the noises we were hearing.  We would walk and it would start walking and it would stop whenever we did.  I never saw it but we knew it was there. We were walking very softly through the quakies and I saw an ear flicker.  I drew my bow and the deer stood up.  It was a four point buck.  It was about 50 feet in front of us.  When I shot and hit the deer the it fell.  Immediately whatever was behind us let out a loud, shrill, deep-throated, dragged-out chirp. I cannot explain it as I never had and never have since heard anything like it.  I have spent my whole life in the mountains of Colorado and think I have heard just about everything. This was new. It made the hair on the back of my neck stand up.  I knew it wasn't a bear because I know a bear is not capable of that noise. The deer stood up and kept going down the hill to the right.  We followed the deer and the thing behind us kept following, thrashing the brush all the way.  It sounded like it was breaking over trees.  It was ticked off because I shot the deer.  I never saw it because it wouldn't come out of the trees.  We decided to forget about the deer and high-tailed it out of there as fast as we could.  I haven't went back in those trees since.","Near Longs Lake, about a quarter mile west of the lake.",Gunnison County,Colorado,Summer,"Report 2553: Bowhunter and wife abandon deer when threatened by large, unseen animal",38.90833,-107.575,1964-08-30,2553.0,Class B,9wgt25432y,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-107.575 38.90833)
"A co-worker and I  were finishing up our shift at a donut shop when the incident occurred. At about 2:45 am, I had stepped outside after seeing a speeding car go by. When I did, I heard dogs barking and howling like they were barking AT something. But it was the howling that gave me the creeps. Otherwise I would have passed it off as a cat tormenting a dog.  I went back inside and said something about the incident to my co-worker, and we kind of laughed it off and finished up for the night. About 20-25 minutes later I was in the kitchen area when my co-worker screamed ""GET OUT HERE QUICK."" So I headed to the front just in time to see a very large hairy looking thing just walking down the street right under a light as casual as could be. We both kind of stared at each other for a few seconds and then I opened the front door to get a better look at this thing walking across the street. What happened next is still very vivid in my mind: My co-worker said ""do something"" so I yelled ""HEY!"" It never broke stride but it turned its head and looked right at me. Then it walked a few more feet and turned next to a fence and walked past a car wash and storage unit and out of sight. One odd thing I noticed about this ""thing"" was it had long reddish brown hair from head to toe and it didn't seem to have a neck. It was like its head was just sitting on top of the shoulders and it was very very large in size. It walked next to a chain link fence aproximately 6-7 feet in height topped by  three strands of barbed wire and this thing's shoulders were even with the top of this fence. I personally didn't see exactly where this thing came from but I suspect that it came out of the Sand Creek ditch which runs right through the middle of town. It's a large ditch that allows water runoff from the mountains a few miles away. Several minutes later the guy who delivered our paper drove up. I had noticed him coming from the exact area where we had lost sight of this thing, so I asked him if he had seen anything back there. He said no but he heard something in an old abandoned building he used to store his extra papers and it scared the hell out of him so he left rather quickly. Just a few minutes later a police officer pulled in on the parking lot. Still feeling shocked and a little scared about what we'd seen I asked him to drive his cruiser back in the area past the storage units and see if he noticed anything out of the ordinary. We watched him drive back shining his spotlight back and forth and as he turned past the storage units we lost sight of him. Several minutes later he returned quite shaken and started asking me what I'd seen. I was rather evasive about my answers (he asked me several times what I had seenbut I never did say.) He then asked me if I'd seen a bear and I replied no it wasn't a bear. Seeing him slop his coffee all over the table made me ask him what he'd seen and his answer was ""I didn't see nothin'. Nothin' at all."" None of us ever mentioned it again afterwards and I never really spoke of the incident again until I ran across your web site.","The sighting occurred on Highway 115, the main street through Florence, CO. The setting was a commercial area with a nearby car wash, storage unit and donut shop with a nearby irrigation ditch. The town is just east of the Wet Mountains and the San Isabel National Forest.",Fremont County,Colorado,Fall,"Report 3185: Co-workers stunned by giant hairy ""man-thing"" walking down town street",38.4,-105.1167,1987-10-26,3185.0,Class A,9wv62n825q,71.91,,,27.63,0.25,0.25,0.14,,,rain,1019.57,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,4,10,147,3.68,POINT(-105.1167 38.4)
"Sometime in the late 1970s, a friend and myself were winter camping in the Pike National forest outside of Colorado Springs. I dont recall exactly what month of the year it was, but there was still abundant snow cover all around our camp area.After breakfast, on a sunny morning, we decided to explore the area.The snow in the area was in many places, up to our waists. After trekking through deep snow , we came upon a trail that was located on a rise from the valley floor. we followed the trail for a short distance, when we came upon some very large footprints. Thinking how strange these footprints looked, (size, shape, ect.) , we knew that they were not of any animal that we knew of. These footprints looked human except that the were very large.( what would a bare-foot ,huge person , be doing way out here in the middle of winter?)we were thinking! We followed the footprints for a while, untill we came to an area where two adjacent mountains joined, at that place the ! snow became very deep, and impossible for us to continue. The footprints, however, continued right up the area, never breaking stride, and not overly disturbing the unbroken snow. After returning home, and telling our story to our friends and families, and met with disbelief, we didnt discuss our sightings again... untill now!","Footprints were sighted by myself, and a friend, while winter camping behind Pikes Peak, near Colorado Springs, Colorado.",El Paso County,Colorado,Winter,,,,,1360.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"EAGLE RIVER, COLORADO Track Find Investigation by Keith Foster; BFRO - Colorado/Kansas Photos by Bill B. of Eagle, Colorado In early April 2000, Colorado resident Bill B. noticed three large human-like tracks while fly fishing along the south shoreline of the Eagle River, approximately one mile east of Eagle, Colorado.  The tracks caught Bill's attention because a different Colorado fisherman (Vern P. of Grand Junction, Colorado) reported finding a number of 18 to 20 inch long human-like tracks along the same river a few days prior. Vern had reported his find to the Vail Trail Newspaper. An article mentioning the tracks appeared in the 3/28 edition of the paper. Vern's tracks were found on 3/21/2000, on a sandbar/silt/gravel area just west of the town of Gypsum, on the Eagle River. Gypsum is approximately 7 miles west of the city of Eagle. Bill B., a resident of Eagle, thought someone should know about his find of similar tracks along the river, so he reported it to the Eagle County Sheriff Department.  Officers from the Sheriffs Department eventually went to the scene of the tracks.   Bill B. also submitted a report of the track find to the Bigfoot Field Researchers Organization via their web site (BFRO.net), upon the recommendation of Sergeant Kaufman. As a Colorado investigator for the BFRO, I spoke with Bill B., Sergeant Kaufman, and Vern P. to confirm the details.  Bill B. returned to the site a few times and documented the scene thoroughly. The photos below are low-res, reduced-sized versions of the photos he took. Track casts were not made because of the poor condition of the tracks at that stage.  The measurements and photos clearly showed that the tracks were not superimposed bear tracks. ",,Eagle County,Colorado,Spring,"Report 1355: BFRO Investigator, Keith Foster's evaluation of tracks found on the south shore of the Eagle River. App. 1 mile east of the town of Eagle.",39.6632,-106.8085,2000-03-21,1355.0,Class A,9xh19s2qvs,51.16,35.949999999999996,20.74,20.68,0.58,0.25,0.56,0.0004,1,rain,1011.37,Light precipitation in the morning.,7,9.89,260,3.92,POINT(-106.8085 39.6632)
"At 5:30 A.M. on September 2, 1997, I was traveling east on Highway 67, after I stopped to pick up my newspaper from our box on Hwy. 67, I was traveling at a slow rate of speed since I just started up after stopping for my newspaper when I observed in my headlights a large, black object run from the north side of Highway 67, across in front of my vehicle, and went up an incline on the south side of Highway 67. In my opinion, it was not a bear, elk, deer, cow or any other four legged animal as it was running on two legs with arms about two feet from the ground. It ran at a very rapid rate of speed and when it crossed in front of me it peered over it's right shoulder which was curved and humped over. It continued it's stride while keeping eye contact. I know I never saw anything like this and I lived in this area for twenty-nine years and never saw anything like this. I was very frightened and do not know what this creature was.","Colorado, Douglas County, Town: 1 mile west of Sedalia on highway 67. .25 mile southwest of County highway 105.",Douglas County,Colorado,Fall,Report 1354: Sighting by a motorist,39.42923,-104.9677,1997-09-02,1354.0,Class A,9xj273uggm,70.71,63.5,56.29,58.57,0.86,0.95,0.02,,,rain,1026.48,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,8.24,21,3.9,POINT(-104.9677 39.42923)
"Possible footprint observation, FR 578 near Hermosa Peak, Dolores County Colorado, Friday, June 20, 2003 We were staying in a cabin northeast of Vallecitos on Middle Mountain, just off of FR 724.  I arrived in the area Tuesday the 17th of June.  We had spent several days in the area, including trips to Mesa Verde, horseback riding on West Mountain in the Weminuche Wilderness, and fourwheeling up FR 724 on Middle Mountain. Friday morning (the 20th), we drove into Durango and rented a couple of late model Jeeps.  We drove out to attempt a drive on FR 682 but found it closed due to a recent fire.  The Jeep rental folks had suggested FR 578 as an alternate if we found 682 closed, so we proceeded north on US 550 to the Purgatory\Durango Mountain Resort area and picked up FR 578.  At the junction we followed FR 578 and took it up through the Graysill Mine and Graysill ghost town, over Bolam Pass, and then west from the junction with TR 638. We followed FR 578 until the trail terminates at a berm installed on a spur of FR 578, presumably installed to close the trail to motorized traffic.  While my wife and daughter and I stopped to eat lunch, my sister, brother-in-law and father hiked towards the base of Hermosa Peak (12,579 ft).  I estimate we were at approximately 11,500 to 12,000 feet, near the timberline. When they returned from their hike (about 3 PM), my sister (age 28) reported that she had noticed what she thought looked like a large bare human footprint on a closed portion of trail, approximately ¼ mile WSW from the berm. Having been interested in the Bigfoot phenomenon for some time, I though she might be pulling my leg but I took my video camera and we walked down the path together, looking for where she thought she had seen the footprint.  We noticed a large amount of Elk sign in the area, and what appeared to be motorcycle tire tracks. We had not noticed anything and had actually started back towards the area where the Jeeps were parked when she found the print.  I videotaped the print, and compared my hiking boot (size 12) to the print.  The print appeared to be perhaps 2 inches longer than my hiking boot which measures 12¾ inches, and about 1 to 2 inches wider than my hiking boot which measures about 5 inches wide, making the print approximately 14½ or 15 inches long by about 6 to 7 inches wide.  The print had what appeared to be a clear heel line, foot shape, ball print and toe marks.  The print appeared to be a left foot. As we continued towards the Jeeps, we found another print, much more clear than the previous print about 3½ to 4 feet away.  When we first observe this print I am clearly heard on the tape to say “Oh my God” because the print was so obvious.  This print appeared to be a right foot.  Relative size compared to my hiking boot was similar to that noticed on the first print.  This print had more definition of the heel print, arch and ball print, indicated flexibility due to a sharp rock that would have been near the center of the foot, and had five very distinct toe marks.  The rock appeared to have been displaced either by whatever made the print, or subsequent to that by the passing of Elk or my family.  My sister joked at this point that “he stubbed his toe” due to the shape of the print and proximity to other rocks. About 3 or 4 feet further along the trail (heading back ENE) we found a third print that was not as easy to distinguish but which approximately matched the distance from the first to second print and was again similar in size.  The ground on the trail was getting progressively harder and more stoney, but this appeared to be a left foot again. No further prints were observed as we made our way back to the Jeeps, but we continued to observe Elk prints made in the muddy sides of the closed trail (evidenced by curling and ridges on the prints). I initially took the whole event in a rather non-serious way, even though I have been a real student of Bigfoot stories and research for sometime, especially during my teens and early twenties.  In hindsight, we could have marked the prints and tried to take more accurate measurements of gait, print size, even sketched them, as well as heading back down the trail (towards Hermosa Peak) where the ground was softer and more likely to have recorded additional prints.  We also could have looked around the area for other signs, there were several nearby stands of trees, snow and other fresh water sources. I do have several minutes of video that includes the surrounding area to verify my location and for reference, and this includes some clear images of all three prints.  I weigh about 180 pounds and made very little in the way of tracks in the dirt, with only occasional traces of boot tread showing in the same area.  I do not recall noticing ridges on the prints indicating they were not likely made while the ground was overly wet or muddy. I am 33, do not drink or smoke, work in management at an aerospace company, and am married with a 7 year old daughter.  Having had several days now to think about this event, and to have gauged the reactions of the few folks I have told about our observations, I am still not exactly sure what we saw and what I taped, but it definitely appears to be large humanoid footprints, made in varying terrain, showing a 3 to 4 foot gait and a foot that is somewhere near 14 or 15 inches long and about 6 or 7 inches wide. I am not a great outdoorsman but I am aware that some bear prints can appear almost human, but the video shows what I believe to have been clear human or humanoid footprints with no evidence of claws as on a bear. Honestly, the thought now that we might have seen footprints of a large animal such as Bigfoot is quite unsettling, and made me uneasy at night, both while in the cabin near Vallecitos, and even at my home in Rio Rancho, near Albuquerque. I can be available for any follow-up or to try and make copies of the video available if desired.",See description.,Dolores County,Colorado,Spring,Report 6538: Large tracks found in southwest Colorado mountains,37.70835,-107.9584,2003-08-02,6538.0,Class B,9wenx2e54c,66.79,54.82000000000001,42.85,41.92,0.71,0.46,0.15,0.0151,1,rain,,Rain starting in the evening.,9,10,178,0.06,POINT(-107.9584 37.70835)
"In the fall of 1994 I was hunting deer with friends north of Hotchkiss, CO. This area was called Wolf Park. I had never hunted this area before but my friend had grown up in the area. It was the September muzzleloading hunt which runs from the second to the third weekend of the month. We had drove in quite a ways. We hunted the morning and I had seen nothing. About 9 or 10 am I had spotted a bear up higher so I figured we had better move to a new location, for the bear may have spooked any deer in the area. We walked down the trail to our truck and left the area. The time from seeing the bear until we left was about 20 minutes. The bear was heading north-east. We drove south-west down the mountain about 30 to 45 minutes. When we came around the corner of the road, it overlooked Wolf Park and a hill on the south side. My friend and I saw them at the same time. He slammed on the brakes and we bailed from the truck. We both started glassing 2 of the creatures standing in an opening. They turned and started looking at us. That amazed me because of the distance. It was quite a distance away. With the naked eye you could make out the size of the creatures, which - between that and the fact that they were standing up -  made us stop. We looked at them about 3 to 5 minutes and then 3 small ones walked out of the draw the parents had come from. They were about half the size of the parents. The creatures were jet black and you could see the arms and legs, torso and head. They started moving back to cover when a white pick-up came out on the road below us which was about 75 to 100 yards from where the largest one was. The truck came to an quick stop for 10 to 15 seconds,  and then took off like a bat out of hell. The creatures disappeared into the brush. We drove to the spot we had seen them and looked at where they had gone. The slope was pretty steep and real loose. The dirt was so loose you could see that with each step they slid so I could not find a real good print. I had to jump in order to reach from one step to the other. The brush was thick in this draw were they had gone so we did not go looking for them. We left and went home. We talked about it for a week or two. It had gotten us excited but we never told anybody about this. I tried to bring it up one time a few years ago in conversation to my friend but he avoided the topic. The only other person I have told is my wife till now.",Sighting location was near an area called Wolf Park near Hotchkiss.,Delta County,Colorado,Fall,Report 7827: Two hunters recount late morning sighting near Hotchkiss,38.875,-107.7084,1994-09-15,7827.0,Class A,9wgmjhcpk3,,,,33.67,0.76,0.03,0.37,,,rain,1020.85,Clear throughout the day.,2,10,148,6.81,POINT(-107.7084 38.875)
"In late July of 1998 my youngest son (who was 18 then)and I lived in Western Arkansas and took a week-long camping trip to the Wet Mountains in Colorado west of Pueblo.  I had done most of the driving to get there and we arrived there well after midnight searching for a place to camp and fish.  My son does not enjoy crowds when camping so we looked for some place ""out of the way"" yet not too remote.  We drove up a forest service road near Ophir Creek looking for a campground we had seen a sign for.  As I recall it was probably three or four in the morning.  I know it was still dark outside.  We located the campground, but unfortunately it appeared to be operated not by the Forest Service but by a private individual who had very opposing views to the government and authority in general, as evidenced by a very descriptive sign at the entrance to the ""campground"".  My son and I continued on up the forest service road toward a place we later found to be Blue Lakes near Greenhorn Mountain.  As we were driving up this road which wound in an out of pine trees and open meadows we came to a long straight stretch of road.  As I approached this straight part of the road I notice a small ""pocket"" of trees illuminated by my headlights on the left side of the road.  The trees bordered the road there, but it was open meadow leading up to the pocket of trees.  In the center of the stand of trees I saw an orange light that I at first took to be a reflector on a pole or stick marking the road. As I got within twenty or thirty yards of the trees I seemed to notice movement and thought someone was walking in the trees and smoking a cigarette and I was seeing the ""cherry"" at the tip of the cigarette.  I still felt no cause for concern and remember thinking facetiously that it was one of the ""Ophir Creek Campground Wackos"" out for a four in the morning recon. I continued to drive up the road and watched the orange light fade as the lights no longer shined directly into the trees.  As we rolled by my son said ""Dad?"" in a questioning tone.  He had seen the orange light/reflection also and was pointing into the trees to the left.  I noticed a large rock in the periphery of my headlights and something standing behind the rock turning it's head to follow the movement of my truck as we drove past the trees at the edge of the road.  It was probably ten to fifteen feet off the road.  I started to brake but something inside said don't stop so I didn't.  What I saw in those few moments was definitely humanoid or bipedal, whatever you want to call it.  It was standing perfectly erect, not slumped and was definitely watching my pickup and turning it's head and upper body to keep my truck in sight.  The large rock hid the lower half of the body but I could see a vague outline of it's torso (from about where the navel would be on a human being), shoulders, and head as I passed.  I do not recall seeing any distinct outline of arms in the very brief time this happened.  I would say the whole incident took 15 to thirty seconds to transpire.  I drove on up the road watching my mirror but saw nothing in the red glow of my taillights.  I looked over at my son whose only comment was, ""did we just see what I think we saw?""  I told him ""yes, I think we did.""  We drove on up to Blue Lakes and talked about what we had seen and then took a short nap (with the doors locked) waiting for daylight so we could set up camp.  Later that morning after daylight had come and we set up camp, we drove back down the road to the stand of trees and got out to look around.  The ground was covered in pine needles (except the road area and a creek bed about twenty of thirty yards away.)  We both stood by the large rock and realized the ""creature"" had to have been 7 to 7-1/2 feet tall because the top of the rock was at the level of our chests  (he and I are 5'10"" tall).  We found one spot in the edge of the road where it appeared something had come down off the hillside on the right side of the road.  There were no distinct tracks in the packed gravel of the road, but there were two spots where small rocks (maybe thumbnail size) had been disturbed and pushed from the roadside toward the hillside (90 degrees from the direction of normal vehicle travel).  I took several photos of the stand of trees, the large rock, the marks on the roadside and an indistinct depression in the moist edge of the creek.  There was nothing that specifically proved it was a Bigfoot standing in those trees watching us drive by, but my son and I have no doubt that it was.","I don't recall the number of the forest service road, but if you drive west on S.H. 165 and go past Lake San Isabel, it goes to the left off the highway and then heads west and south back toward Greenhorn Mtn to the Blue Lakes.  This sighting took place shortly after the private Ophir Creek Campground which was also on the left side of the forest service road.",Custer County,Colorado,Summer,Report 14814: Father and son nighttime roadside sighting in the Wet Mountains southwest of Pueblo,38.0654,-105.1137,1998-07-25,14814.0,Class A,9wv281de12,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-105.1137 38.0654)
"Shortly after the Reader's Digest article which discussed the Patterson Film, my dad related something that had been told to him as a teenager in the late 1940s. At that time he was working as a fishing guide during summers at Monument Lake in Southeastern Colorado. In his spare time he used to ""hang out"" with an old Indian man and go hiking and hunting in the Sangre de Cristo Range. He said that on one occasion he indicated to the old man that he wanted to hike into a new area near Blanca Peak and the Indian said ""no we can't go there, because that is where the Sasquatch lives."" My dad had never heard of this, but given a brief description he said ""oh, you mean a bear."" The Indian said ""No, this animal walks like a man."" My dad chalked it up to superstition, but was surprised when the Patterson film was made public. I didn't notice any other reports from this area so I thought I would send in this info.",,Costilla County,Colorado,Unknown,,,,,1353.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In the first week of June, 1994, my 2 sons and I were fishing in a beaver pond on the Lake Fork of the Conejos about 1 mile upstream from where the Lake Fork of the Conejos meets with the Conejos River. It was near sunset and the sun had already gone behind the mountains. There was a sparsly forested rise toward the southwest,above the beaver pond we were fishing. Just beyond this rise was the south slope of a ridge of old growth forest. A horrible gravelly scream or yell of almost unbelievable volume came from just inside the forest at about 150 to 200 yards distance. I am an avid bowhunter of 20 years experience with all manner of big game and the sound was definitely not an elk or bear. Elk make some loud and unusual sounds but this sound was vastly different and many times louder. I noticed that a light breeze was blowing from us toward the source of the sound. If the creature had a good sense of smell, it was probably smelling us. Bowhunting experience has taught me that an elk would smell us under the same conditions. The sound had a threatening essence to it. The sound itself was kind of undescribable and seemed louder than a creature could possibly make. Whatever made the two tone scream must have one big set of lungs and a very large, megaphone size, mouth. The sound lasted about 1 or 2 seconds and was repeated three times, with a 10 or 15 second pause between each blast of noise. I was unarmed and decided since I had my sons with me I would give the creature its space. We left. I was somewhat alarmed, but would have gone to the source of the sound if I had not had my sons with me. I did go to the area of the source of the sound the next morning alone at sunrise to see if I could find tracks or other evidence of the source of the sound. I some very old large tracks in soft dirt on a flat area about 1/2 mile uphill. They were about 16"" by 8"" in size but too old to descern any toes or other detail and could have been bear tracks distorted and enlarged by rains and time. There was a line of about 20 of these large tracks in single file across the bare ground of this bench. Most of the rest of the soil in this area is too rocky to see the tracks of soft footed animals well. The tracks I found were at least a week or two old. I spent all morning looking the area over, hoping to find evidence, but hoping I didn't find the creature itself.","Conejos County, Colorado, on the Lake Fork of the Conejos River, near the San Juan Wilderness",Conejos County,Colorado,Summer,"Report 1351: Various sightings by campers and ranchers along Lake Fork, a tributary of the Conejos River.",37.30833,-106.4917,1994-06-01,1351.0,Class A,9wsk0xz0g8,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-106.4917 37.30833)
"A friend and I and my dog were hiking in the Loveland Pass of Colorado.  We parked on highway 6 where it crosses the continental Divide and hiked south along the divide for about five miles.  We meandered down into one of the valleys carved into the divide on the eastern side.  We were looking for pioneer artifacts from the many who passed through this area on the trek to California. We had descended below the tree line where the valley peteres out into a boggy meadow.  This meadow runs down to a stream to the immediate east.  The stream is large at this point and I think this is the same stream that can be seen from Interstate 70 at the Eisenhower tunnel several miles north at the Loveland ski resort.  Dense brush and tree cover run along the opposite bank. We began to hear what we thought were noises from a large animal across the stream.  We tried approaching the source of the noise, but as we moved closer the sound moved away downstream along the opposite bank.  I started catching glimpses of a large, hairy, brown and black animal and thought we were following a bear.  My friend had the same idea and our pace slowed to a halt.  The animal then moved a little closer to us and appeared to watch us for several seconds.  Its height made it look like a bear reared up on its hind legs.  It then turn and moved off downstream through the brush in a long, loping, two legged gate that would have been impossible for a bear.  We did not care to follow. Adding to my belief that what we saw was not a bear or other wild animal is the fact that my dog did not bark or show any of the aggressive excitement he usually displays upon encountering a wild animal.  He actually drove an adult black bear, which was pillaging garbage cans, out of a campground several years ago.  During our encounter in Loveland he only showed the polite interest he shows in people in the woods.",,Clear Creek County,Colorado,Summer,Report 408: Daylight sighting by hikers in the Loveland Pass area (Cont. Div.),39.67095,-105.8199,2000-08-26,408.0,Class A,9xhc8jbk19,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-105.8199 39.67095)
"I was camping with my family at the headwaters of Clear Creek Reservoir near Granite Colorado. I was very young at the time.  I was with eight of my cousins and we decided to climb the hill at the north end of the reservoir to get a better view of the area. There were nine of us ranging in age from nine to 14 years old. When we reached the top of the hill we started rolling rocks down the hill. It was then that we noticed, right across the ravine from where we stood, a tremendous amount of crashing through the aspens. At first we thought it was a grizzly bear since it stood on its hind legs watching us from a distance of about 300 feet.  Its hair was golden brown in color and very long. It was very tall, at least eight feet. It just stood there on two legs looking straight at us. I could not see its face. The sun was at its back and its face was in silhouette. But, I could tell that the face was very dark. The head and body were large and were not built like a bear. We stood and watched this animal and it watched us for several minutes. It stood on two legs at all times and sometimes it rocked back and forth. At that time I assumed that this was because it wanted to get our scent or to get a better view. We then decided to run for it. We came down the hill at breakneck speed, and were scolded  by our parents who thought we could have broken a leg running so fast down the hill. My parents claimed it was a bear. But, I have been hunting and fishing these mountains for thirty years. I have never seen a grizzly bear in this part of the state. I have seen grizzly bears before and their fur is brown.  The color of the fur on this animal was unlike anything I have ever seen.   Again,It was very long and golden in color.   To this day me and my cousins swear we saw a bigfoot.",Travel South out of Leadville Colorado about fifteen miles on U.S. 24 to Granite Colorado.  About two miles past Granite turn right (west) on Clear Creek Canyon Road.  Clear Creek Lake Reservoir is about one half mile west after you make the turn.,Chaffee County,Colorado,Fall,Report 3606: Campers have daylight sighting near Leadville,39.25,-106.3,1971-09-15,3606.0,Class A,9wurm14xy6,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-106.3 39.25)
"My friend had an elk tag for that area but I did not draw so I was just along for the ride. My friend took a strool up a very high ridge as I stayed in the bottom walking along the creek that split the saddle. As I made my way down the creek I noticed a strange single track in a patch of snow. The track was old as the snow was melting away its clarity but it strongly resembled that of a human print. It was extremely large, 15"" to 16"" long, 6"" to 7"" wide. I must have studied the track for an hour trying to make it out but it was very unclear. I did not see another track in the immediate area but I decided to show it to my friend anyway even though I started believing that it was just an act of nature. My friend was entrieved by the  track as he found more characteristics in the print than I did. He pointed out the toes which were very hard to see but when you looked hard they were there. They seemed to go straight across the top of the foot in a straight line but only three were visible. We then chatted about the track for a while and making excuses for what else it could be. We then decided to head back. We walked down the creek a little farther when we saw something we could not believe. About 100 yards from the original track were about six or seven additional tracks in snow and mud. These tracks were in much better condition. They had the same dimensions of the first track and appeared to be just as old. They were in a shaded area so they were some what preserved. Like the first track they only showed three toes but one track showed four and one showed five. The only explanation I had for the tracks being so far apart was that what ever made the tracks must have used the rocks along the creek to walk on.","Incident occured in Chaffee County Colorado in an area known as Middle Fork, about 14 to 17 miles west of Salida off Hwy 50. ",Chaffee County,Colorado,Unknown,Report 1349: large human-like tracks were found in the snow and mud.,38.601240000000004,-106.3466,1997-11-01,1349.0,Class B,9wu7s50u88,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-106.3466 38.601240000000004)
"I was driving south down from the mountain on my regular route I had my high beams on because its dark in that area. Its very rural when all of sudden a large up right dark figure stepped out into the road I stopped and watch it cross the road in three steps. This thing was so tall that it stood at least a foot and half above the rack on the roof of my Jeep Grand Cherokee. The legs were long and it bent at the knees like a human. All I seen was the side profile of it. It was very tall and from what I could see the head was large and long, the shoulder span was very wide. The side profile of the face was flat. It very quickly in three steps crossed the road.(its a wide two lane road). After it crossed I drove forward a little and tried to see where it went but couldn't see it any more. This thing was frightening. I have been looking for it everytime I'm on my route but had not seen it again. On my other route which is on county road 306 about a 10min drive from this incident two days later there was a very strange strong smell in the area around 3am again. The smell was a very strong sweet burning rubber smell, I can't describe it, I never smelled anything like it before. I smelled this for two days straight in this area and then it was gone.",Driving west up trail west division off of county road 340 west of Buena Vista,Chaffee County,Colorado,Fall,Report 31939: Motorist describes early morning sighting near Buena Vista,38.837140000000005,-106.199,2010-08-15,31939.0,Class A,9wukzqh4xz,76.92,64.14,51.36,38.5,0.5,0.28,0.21,0,0,,1016.61,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,10,10,286,0.55,POINT(-106.199 38.837140000000005)
"I saw with binoculars a group of three hikers and a dog making their way down the Lake Fork Trail toward the Lake Fork Ranch. They were walking at a fairly normal speed. What I would say to be 400 or 500 yards in front of them was a large, black object moving in the same direction--away from the hikers--at a much faster speed. It was not on the trail, but instead in the meadow next to the trail. It seemed as if it was spooked by the hikers. I'd say it was about a half mile from me, and 1000 or so feet downhill, so I couldn't get a really good guage on how big it was. Although, judging its size against the hikers, it was clearly much larger than a man. There is no question that it was bipedal; not once did I see it move quadrapedally. This was definitely not a bear. As it appeared from my vantage point, I don't think the hikers ever had a direct view of this thing. The clearing in which the hikers were was separated from the clearing across which it was running by a tongue of aspens growing down into the valley. I watched for about 5 minutes as it moved away from the hikers, eventually jumping Lake Fork and bearing farther away from the trail and disappearing into the trees on the southern edge of the valley. are there any other reports in this area? I've been going to the Conejos for about 25 years, and have never seen or heard of anything like this.","Conejos County, Colorado...sighted on Lake Fork of the Conejos, on the Lake Fork foottrail, about half way between Big Lake and Rock Lake...sighting was made from the eastern branch of the Saddle Creek logging road...line-of-sight distance approx 2.5 miles SSE of Platoro, Colorado I was on the logging road, about 0.25 miles lateral and 1,000ft or so vertical distance from the Lake Fork trail when I made the sighting...we were standing on a rocky overlook next to the logging road which allowed a good view of the Lake Fork Valley, including Big Lake and Rock Lake",Conejos County,Colorado,Summer,"Report 1352: Daylight sighting by hikers near Lake Fork, off the Conejos River.",37.32255,-106.5123,1997-07-13,1352.0,Class A,9wsk2625ee,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-106.5123 37.32255)
"REPORT OF A FIELD INVESTIGATION by Richard D. McCuistion, Sr., Chilton Williamson, and Keith Foster  Between 4 and 7 August 1998 we began a long term study in a drainage thought to be the summer range of the Sasquatch(s) described by Foster in the Big Foot Research Organization’s geographical data base for Conejos County, Colorado.  Our purpose was to spend at least six days in the study area to establish our presence deep into, what we thought might be, the home range of the creature and to familiarize ourselves with the area.  Exact locations within Townships 35 and 36 North and Range 4 East will not be divulged here because of the area’s importance to us as a long term study area.  Also, it is not recommended that anyone, other than serious researchers who coordinate their activities in the area with us, venture into this area because of its remoteness and the unusual occurrences that we experienced. The study area is heavily timbered with slopes ranging from about 10% (6§) to over 100% (45§) and elevations ranging from 9400 feet above mean sea level (MSL) to over 12,000 feet above MSL.  The off road terrain is extremely rough and suitable campsites are almost nonexistent.  The soils are granitic, very firm, and not particularly conducive to animals with soft feet leaving discernible tracks -- shod horses weighing 1,000 pounds or more generally left slight hoof impressions in the surface of the dirt road.  The study area is summer range for an apparently sizable population of elk (Cervus elaphus).  The cow elk and their calves that I observed were numerous, well fed, and healthy.  I believe that this population serves as a prey base for the alleged resident sasquatch(es) as well as other large predators including man.  No evidence of bears was seen on this trip, but that does not preclude them from existing there. The first twenty-one hours spent in the study area by Williamson and me were uneventful.  We found a suitable campsite that had a fire ring and other evidence of recent human usage -- possibly by seasonal elk hunters.  The campsite lay between dense forest and rising terrain on the north-northwest, east and southeast sides and a large wet meadow that drains into the _________ Creek on the west side. The meadow covers an area of about 230 acres and is oriented on a northwest-southeast axis.  It was about 250 yards wide west-southwest of our campsite. At 16:00 MDT, 5 August 1998, Williamson and I heard five distinct primate-like calls apparently originating from an 11,000 foot high ridge north of the campsite.  The vocalizations resembled those of a large man rising from a low pitch to a higher pitch before ending -- something like ""Uuuuhhhhaaaa - Uuuuhhhhaaaa"" and were similar to the vocalizations that I heard near Leadville during the early morning of 23 October 1994.  The vocalizations stopped before they could be recorded.  To our knowledge, no other humans were within four and a half miles of our campsite.  A possible hiker’s camp was observed by us as we drove into the area the previous day. It was approximately four and a half miles southeast of our camp and was next to the access road and a pack trail leading up to _______Peak.  This camp was located at about 9400 feet above MSL and the intervening, rough, and heavily wooded terrain rose to over 11,000 feet above MSL.  By road, the distance between camps was greater than seven miles.  At about 16:30 MDT, we were joined by Keith Foster and his son Andrew.  We discussed the vocalizations and it was noted that our campsite was about ______ miles from the site of Foster’s scream encounter of June 1994. At about 01:40 MDT, 6 August 1998, Williamson was awakened by an undetermined disturbance.  Since he had decided to keep his horses in their trailer that night, it may have been their movements in the trailer that awakened him.  At about 01:57 MDT, he heard a vocalization coming from nearby that sounded something like ""Ahhhh - uuuhhhh"" -- a diminutive, rhythmic, and almost conversational form of the vocalization heard the preceding afternoon.  Also, this vocalization was repeated several times and was followed by a pair of low, sharp clicks as if two hard objects or rocks were being struck together.  Foster also heard the clicks.  The vocalization seemed to emanate from a small ridge less than a quarter of a mile northeast of our campsite.  Unfortunately, Williamson was unable to awaken me sufficiently for me to corroborate his observations. After daybreak on 6 August, we observed several elk cows and their calves grazing on a bench about one half mile southwest and upslope of our campsite.  Several bulls were observed bedded down above the timberline on the east-northeast slopes of _______Peak.  After breakfast, we conducted a brief examination of the area north of our campsite, but nothing unusual was observed.  Foster and his son departed to examine the bait sites that he had established near the site of his scream encounter.  These bait sites were established in mid-July 1998 and were designed to collect hair samples and hand prints.  Williamson and I rode the horses further down the drainage following a closed logging road.  We rode about one and a half miles down-drainage before coming to the end of the closed road.  We found the road washed out and impassable by vehicle.  At the road’s end, we found a major game trail that continued down the_________Creek drainage, but we elected not to follow it because of the deadfall and snags which made going impossible for the horses.  While at this location, I took the opportunity to pound rhythmically on a hollow log with a large rock for about 30 minutes;  my effort, however, elicited no response.  We retraced our path to our campsite and rode beyond it to an old clear-cut.  The exact date of the cut is not known, but it shows up on the aerial photography taken on 29 August 1989 as a recently disturbed area.  This clearcut is now an open meadow with slopes of about 10% to 20% and is covered with a generous growth of grasses, sedges, and some pine saplings ten or twelve feet in height. Numerous cow and calf elk tracks, along with recently used beds, were observed throughout this area. At 18:03 MDT, 6 August 1998, numerous and sustained primate-like screams or roars were heard by Williamson and me reverberating around our campsite. The direction from which the vocalizations emanated could not be determined, and the quality of the calls seemed to have a definite edge or harshness over the vocalizations heard the previous day.  They sounded something like ""Rrrrraaaahhhh - Rrrrraaaahhhh!"".  These vocalizations lasted for about four minutes and, again, I was unable to record them.  The horses were securely tethered to the rear of their trailer and we turned in for the night at about 22:30 MDT which coincided with the rising of a full moon. At about 02:00 MDT, 7 August 1998, Williamson and I were awakened by Foster’s vehicle alarm system, which caused a few moments of pandemonium, and Foster shouting, ""False alarm!"".  He then advised us of the events preceding the alarm’s activation.  He stated that he had been awake when he began to hear a rhythmic rock-clacking 50 to 100 yards north of the campsite.  The sounds of two rocks being struck together began at about 01:40 MDT.  He described the sound as having a definite cadence of one strike per second and lasting for a period about twenty seconds.  He observed that the horses were fully alert , extremely nervous or frightened, stamping and snorting and both of them were trying to position the horse trailer between themselves and the source of the rock-clacking.  There were no slopes around the campsite steep enough for a dislodged rock to tumble down and duplicate the steady cadence that he heard.  Upon hearing the clacking and observing the fright exhibited by the horses, he attempted to lower the window of his sport utility vehicle in order to hear better, but inadvertently activated the alarm system which caused Williamson and me to respond to the emergency with weapons at the ready. The events leading up to the alarm were discussed, especially the horses’ exhibited behavior.  They are experienced mounts for deer and elk hunting and have been used on numerous such hunts to pack out downed game.  They have also been exposed to bear which, according to their owner, frighten them considerably.  Foster expressed the opinion that no further incidents would be forthcoming because of the noise made by the alarm and our activity and then he retired for the night.  Williamson and I decided to maintain a listening watch.  Within 45 minutes after activity in the camp subsided, the horses began to alert again and, with the aid of a sound amplifying device, Bionic Ear, stealthy, creeping footfalls could be heard.  Although the device had a directional parabola, there was enough spurious background noise from over-flying jet aircraft to make precise directional orientation difficult; still, the footfalls that I heard were definitely not the thudding noise made by the horses or other hoofed animals as they walk.  It became apparent that the horses were confirming what I was hearing and that they were giving us an accurate bearing on the intrusions.  The horses never alerted toward the meadow on our open west-southwest flank. To aid us in our surveillance, we also used a pair of night vision goggles, but despite a full moon and the unit’s infrared spotlight, viewing into the shadows wasn’t very productive because of the jumble created by branches and snags.  A four celled Mag-Lite was also used to pan suspected areas and at about 04:00 MDT red eye-shine was detected.  The eye-shine appeared as two parallel, reddish pinpoints which winked off and on at about the same visible plane as the base, and to the side of, a lone tree growing on the southwest rim of a small swale.  The swale began about 15 yards north of the horse trailer and was approximately 25 yards in diameter.  A person of average height standing in it would be unable to see over the rim and into our campsite.  The eye-shine’s color was consistent with the red or orange reported by Grover Krantz (""Big Foot-Prints"", 1992), while the color of the eye-shine cast by the horses was lime green.  Despite a full moon and clear meteorological conditions, no grazing elk or other nocturnal animals were observed at any time during the night.  (An absence of browsing deer and nocturnal animals was previously reported by me in my report of the alleged sasquatch screams and response calls that I heard near Leadville, CO in October 1994.)  The meteorological conditions then were basically the same as on the morning of 7 August 1998.  Moonset occurred at about 05:30 MDT. The intrusions occurred at intervals of one every 45 to 60 minutes and always began with the horses alerting in a different direction toward the forest around us.  Stealthy footfalls and movements would be detected and we would wait until we were absolutely sure that an animal was close by; then we would unzip the tent’s insect netting and pan the suspected area with the night vision goggles or the Mag-Lite. An interesting, and I believe important, observation is of the horse’s behavior preceding successive intrusions.  They were becoming more accepting of whatever was encroaching upon our campsite.  Bears are ruled out because they were not observed and the horses did not exhibit the fear reaction they are known to show in a their presence. After daybreak, the area around the campsite was examined for tracks and other disturbances.  The ground’s surface was, as stated previously, very firm and fairly even, with a layer of pine needle duff under the trees and grasses and sedges in the open areas.  Rock outcrops occurred throughout, and the open areas were moist from a heavy dew and a light rain shower from the previous afternoon.  An animal’s bed was found about 90 yards north of the campsite under a tree above the northern rim of the swale.  This position or bed provided an excellent, but screened, view of our campsite. The bed was dry and appeared fresh, and I did not observe any hoofprints or footprints in or around it although the soil and duff were disturbed.  There was no detectable odor in the bed.  Foster picked up two base-ball sized rocks and struck them together to demonstrate the sound he had heard earlier that morning.  The noise he produced startled the horses and elicited their undivided attention during the demonstration.  Conclusions: 1.  Primate-like vocalizations were heard on three separate occasions between 5 and 7 August 1998.  The vocalizations heard in the afternoons of 5 and 6 August 1998 could not have been made by a human without the aid of a megaphone because of the dense forest and vegetation which quickly attenuated sound.  These vocalizations lasted for a period of not more than five minutes each occurrence and were definitely produced by a living animal and not by a tape player.  The vocalizations heard on 5 August had, as interpreted by Williamson, a ""Heads up or general announcement"" quality to them, whereas those vocalizations heard on 6 August were more like ""Now hear this!"".  The vocalization heard during the early morning of 6 August had a conversational quality to it and was followed by a pair of low, sharp clicks which were also heard by Foster. 2. The footfalls and movements heard with the Bionic Ear were consistent with the night movement techniques that I learned during my training as a combat infantryman.  The technique was, basically, to place the toe of your boot carefully but firmly, avoiding branches, twigs, or dry leaves, and then gradually shift your weight to that foot so as to minimize the sound of vegetation being crushed or soil being shifted.  It is apparent to me now that the tent’s zipper broadcast our alertness and the panning spotlight confirmed it. 3.  The horses that we had with us were, initially, invaluable as an early warning system, but they seemed to become accepting of whatever it was that kept encroaching upon our campsite.  It appeared to their owner that they were beginning to show the same interest in the intruder(s) as they did when one of us approached them. 4.  We were not subjected to the same sort of intimidation or threat displays, such as screams, and thrashing of vegetation that others have reported in their sasquatch encounters.  This difference in behavior could have been due to our numbers and the nature of our presence in the area.  We all carried firearms, we actively scouted the area, we made drumming noises on a hollow log, we didn’t hunt the elk that abounded the area, and we remained vigilant during the night. 5.  Williamson and I had the distinct impression that we were dealing with an adversary rather than a curious and semi-intelligent animal. My conclusion is based on my personal instincts and experience as a former Marine who has seen some combat and Williamson’s was based on his ""gut feeling"" as he had no previous experience with anything like this.  We independently noted the change in the quality of the afternoon vocalizations between 5 August and 6 August, the use of non-verbal communication in the form of rock-clacking, and the repeated probing of our campsite on the morning of 7 August 1998.  The rock-clacking could be interpreted as a form of close range communication intended to mimic naturally occurring sounds which would not tend to alert a quarry.  According to Foster, such communication is sometimes used by bow hunters when hunting Bighorn Sheep (Ovis canadensis) and Mountain Goats (Oreamnos americanus) because they tend to disregard the sound of falling rock 6.  The probing of a position is a complex, aggressive, and hostile act that is used to determine the strengths and weaknesses of an adversary. It is my opinion that the use of this device could only be made by an intelligent, sentient being or beings of potentially dangerous capability or intent.  Although there are no recently documented incidents of anyone being attacked by a sasquatch(es), the above described occurrences, the Ape Canyon incident described by John Green (""On The Track of the Sasquatch"", 1980), and the reference to chimpanzee hunting behavior described by Jane Goodall (""The Chimpanzees of Gombe: Patterns of Behavior"", 1986) caused my personal warning flags to go up.  Keith Foster’s ""gut feeling"" was that the encroachments on our campsite amounted to nothing more than simple curiosity. 7.  After considering all of the events leading up to the night of 6-7 August, Williamson and I decided to cut short our planned stay and to leave when Foster and his son left for their home in Kansas.  It was clear to us that our campsite could not be defended because of the surrounding terrain and forest and we did not want to test the intruder’s intelligence and tactical ability with just two people and a pair of increasingly relaxed  horses.  If we had, indeed, been probed the night before, we were obviously under constant surveillance and it would have been readily apparent to an intelligent being(s) that it had the advantage. 8. Although no conclusive evidence was found that would support a claim that our campsite had been visited or probed by a sasquatch(es), the area warrants further, and careful,  investigation which we intend to,  systematically, accomplish.",,Conejos County,Colorado,Summer,,,,,1350.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We were on Highway 17 in southern Colorado, heading south through the Rio Grande National Forest toward Chama, NM. As we neared the border, Highway 17 began snaking up a five mile grade beginning at the Conejos River and cresting at La Manga Pass (10,230ft). Midway up the grade, we pulled off at a turnout to take a break and survey the surrounding forests, enjoying the view the elevation afforded us. The morning was quite brisk and one of the individuals in our party let out a ""whoop"" as we exited our vehicles. Soon after the echoes of the ""whoop"" had faded into the distance, we heard what sounded like a very loud roar (made by some type of nearby ""animal""), unlike anything I'd ever heard before, that lasted for several seconds. Following a short pause there was another roar, then a pause, and then a final roar. The ""roar"" can best be described as being almost exactly that (sound, duration, pausing) which is currently found on this website, listed as a potential Bigfoot ""howl"" recorded in Ohio. In fact, listening to the ""howl"" and noting the distinct similarities to the ""roar"", is what prompted me to submit this report. In the silence following the final roar, I felt the hair on the back of my neck stand on end and uttered the only thing that came to mind at that point. Namely, ""What the hell was that?"" And, needless to say, I apparently wasn't alone in my thoughts as, with minimal discussion, our group quickly departed. In retrospect, even though we were seemingly alone on the grade, someone could have been playing tricks on us. Whatever, whether it was someone or something, the ""whoop"" issued by a person in our party is seemingly what precipitated the sounds we heard.",Highway 17...Rio Grande National Forest...midway up the grade rising from a small bridge over the Conejos River to La Manga Pass.,Conejos County,Colorado,Spring,Report 407: Possible vocalizations heard while motorists were taking a break at turnout near La Manga Pass,37.1137,-106.3681,2000-04-19,407.0,Class B,9ws75s34gx,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-106.3681 37.1137)
"Preface:  The following is an excerpt from a true story my brother wrote several years ago for a hunting magazine.  I’ve edited it down to just the relevant portion of the story where he has an encounter with…something. ************************************ ….sliding on my wallet with boot heels braking, I claw to a halt beside a dense stand of willows. Parting the foliage, I see the bull is mine at last.    Snapping a few quick photos, I’m hoping to slide the his sizeable mass down to a creek side flat for field dressing, but wedged in the tangle, it’s a case of too much elk and not enough me… …Nightfall has now engulfed the landscape.  Stepping aside, by Braille I grope through my pack for a flashlight.  Successful, I turn its beam across the downed elk, only to be startled by the sounds of a heavy animal scrambling uphill from beside the carcass.   While my adrenal glands haven’t exactly been on vacation this evening, all sensory gauges are now pegged.   It appears I’m not the only one who has followed the blood trail. Shouting threats into the darkness, I’m hoping to make it clear to this interloper exactly who this elk meat belongs to. How could an animal come so close without detecting the feared human scent?   Having my share of bear-in-camp encounters, I’m confident that this creature will, as others always have, amble off in search of easier pickings.  Standing in the blackness of heavy canopy, I hear the crunching leaves from circling footfalls that tell me this time might be different.   Looking at my bow and one remaining arrow, I feel like I’m on safari with the proverbial switch.  I briefly consider building a fire to keep the animal at bay, but as I scan the surroundings I find only fresh aspen growth upon a hillside too steep to support a fire. While I’m generally a stickler for prompt field dressing, I’m hesitant to make myself vulnerable by turning my back to the night – and whatever is out there watching me. Sunrise is eight hours away and I know that if this continues much longer, my flashlight’s batteries will begin to fade.   While pondering my dilemma, I hear footsteps and trickling beads of gravel dancing down the face of a rocky overhang directly behind me. I’m not sure what I’m up against, but something tells me it’s time to back away and leave the elk to whatever it is that’s skulking in the darkness.   Scanning for eye-shine with my failing flashlight, I descend the mountain, tying surveyor’s tape to aspen limbs to help me retrace my steps in the morning, and begin following the creek back to camp.   Moments into the journey I stop and cock an ear into the night. Fifteen yards into dense willows, I again detect footfalls, seemingly paralleling me.   I shouting once more.   I’m weary of all this, and not equipped to do anything other than continue on. It’s a long, mentally exhausting hike back to camp.  As soon as I get there I reach under a nearby log and feel the cold steel of my stashed .38.   Gazing to the stars, I reflect upon my night.   Unbelievably, I again hear the pacing of heavy footsteps on the wooded flat rising behind camp.   The pistol is an enormous confidence builder, and wanting to get to the bottom of this, I rush the bench only to hear heavy footsteps dash off through breaking brush.   Now, to have an animal come to a carcass is understandable, but why in the world would it pass up a freshly killed elk to follow me back to camp? Sleep is not going to come easy tonight. Even in the darkest woods, I’ve always been comfortable; it’s just the same beautiful forest with the lights turned off, right? But tonight, I’m truly unnerved.  Contemplating the 4-mile journey to the security of the Jeep, I realize - whatever it is - it’s still out there. After wrestling the elk, I’m sure I smell like one. Slipping into fresh clothes, I have a seat in a large clearing and scan the surroundings.  As meteors race across the moonless sky all seems calm, and soon my sleeping bag beckons. At first light I eat a quick breakfast and head out, fully expecting to find my bull the subject of somebody’s midnight snack.   An hour later, I’m ascending to the site. A metallic clang of the .38-barrel striking a Sierra Cup announces my approach to any lingering scavengers. Cautiously advancing, I’m amazed to find my bull intact. Hmmm… why then, was I followed? …  …One question remains:  Why was I pressed off the downed bull – then apparently followed back to camp?   Having stood my ground for some time, did the animal and I experience synchronized cowardice, mutually backing away, only to cross paths enroute to camp?   Maybe.   Or, was I intentionally followed?   And, if so, what were its motives?....",,Conejos County,Colorado,Fall,Report 23065: Bowhunters report unusual encounters in the South San Juan Mountains,37.2362,-106.541,2001-09-15,23065.0,Class B,9ws5zdehwf,59.75,51.379999999999995,43.01,34.95,0.52,0.22,0.94,,,rain,,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",8,10,221,5.72,POINT(-106.541 37.2362)
"The following is a report of unusual noises.  First, I would like to qualify myself as a competent woodsman...certainly no 19th century mountain man, but one who knows his way around the outdoors.  I was camping in the Rio Grande National Forest in Conejos County Colorado in September of 2005.  For those famaliar with this geographical area, I was in a district of the forest known locally and on topo maps as 'Jacob's Hill.'  I have hunted and camped in this area for many many years.  It was in late September and I was sitting in front of my campfire around 9 pm when I heard the most bone chilling and indescribable wailing roar that I have ever heard.  It was a very throaty sound and could best be described as an animal in agony.  While I have never heard a mountain lion roar in person I have heard this and other ""cat"" noises on T.V. and this did not sound at all like those noises.  The closest thing I could relate it to would be the noise of a hereford bull bellowing....but it was not that either.  The sound continued uninterrupted for about 5-10 seconds and then ceased.  Immediately coyotes from several different locales in the vicinity began howling and yelping as tho very disturbed.  I did not hear the noise again during that particular outing. Now, fast forward 2 months into November in camp in the same location for the elk hunting season. Bear in mind that until this moment in November I had not mentioned this incident to anyone.  I awoke at 4 AM one cold morning and noticed that someone else was awake and had built our camp fire again.  Because I was going to get up in another hour or so anyway, I got up and stepped outside.  It was my brother prowling around and I asked why he was up so early.  He replied that he had gotten up to go to the bathroom and the weirdest thing had happened.  I interrupted him immediately and told that before he told me what had happened I wanted to tell him about my experience.  I related to him the very story I told above.  When I was finished my brother just looked at me in amazement and said that is exactly what he had just experienced verbatim; right down to the coyotes reacting.  He, like me, could not relate the sound to anything we had ever seen or heard.","[GPS coordinates were supplied, and are shown in the internal database, but have been removed by the Editor from the public version of the report.]",Conejos County,Colorado,Fall,Report 19804: Hunter reports unusual roars In South San Juan Mountains,37.3199,-106.3325,2005-09-20,19804.0,Class B,9wskk3gh1j,66.13,56.935,47.74,25,0.32,0.06,0.6,0,0,,1026.01,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,240,2.42,POINT(-106.3325 37.3199)
"Let me begin this with a brief bit of information about the area.  The South San Juan Wilderness (in the San Juan Mountains of southwestern Colorado) is considered to be Colorado’s wildest corner.  It was in the backcountry of this wilderness in the fall of either 1977 or 1979 (I forget which) that a sow Grizzly Bear was startled and attacked a bow hunter.  He was mauled but managed to kill the bear with an arrow he repeatedly drove into the bear’s chest.  It was thought that the Grizzly had long been extirpated from all of Colorado.  If there are Grizzlies still in Colorado, this is where they are thought to be. I have been hiking, backpacking, camping, and fly-fishing in this area for about six years now, making about 2-3 trips per spring/summer/fall and one of those trips usually includes a backpack into the backcountry.  I am very familiar with the sounds the various animals make in the forests and mountains of the west and of this specific area. On this trip I managed to sneak away for a three day weekend in mid-June with the new lab.  I heard that the Salmon-fly hatch had started and wanted to try to get a piece of the action fly-fishing for big, aggressive trout. I figured I would save myself a few dollars by not camping in the developed Forest Service campsites and enjoy some solitude at the same time.  So I camped in a large series of meadows known as the Trail Creek Primitive Camping area; no water, no services, just camp where you will.  I was about 15 miles from the tiny community of Platoro at the upper end of the Conejos valley and maybe 10-15 miles from the next nearest community of assorted vacation houses known as Rocky Mountain Estates back down the valley.  I did not realize it at the time but this was a remote area even though the dirt road that ran up and down the valley was only about a ½ mile across the meadows from my camping spot.  Behind me by about 50 yards was the edge of a 150’ moderate canyon of the upper section of the Pinnacles run of the Conejos River.  On the other side of the canyon, which is steep but easily crossed by humans, is a huge, expansive mountainside of aspen groves, spruce and fir trees, and mountain meadows.  This is the beginning edge of the South San Juan Wilderness Area. The second evening I had cooked dinner and taken the lab out for a last evening walk around the meadows.  It had been a good day of fishing and we were both tired.  We went to bed in the tent just at dark.  It was a night of an almost full moon.  We both fell asleep quickly. A bit later I awoke and thought I head something outside the tent, probably a deer.  But because I was curious I sat awake for a bit and listened.  After about 10 minutes from out of nowhere I heard this unreal, LOUD, clear, resonant, scream/screech/howl/roar type sound from not too far away.  It sounded maybe 300-400 yards away and like it might have been just across the canyon on the mountainside.  It was like no sound I have ever heard in my life.  It was fairly high-pitched and did not have the rough, gravelly sound that cats have when they roar and call.  It was clear, even crisp, loud, and lasted for about 5-6 seconds.  It seemed to be two parts screaming howl and one part roar, as it had that deep quality but was still high-pitched.  I sat there for a minute stunned, and then realized what it must be. I have read accounts on this website before about the sounds these creatures supposedly make, and this was what came to mind.  (So I guess chance does favor the prepared mind.)  And it was not that far away.  The sound seemed to be coming directly toward me, like it might have been screaming at or towards me or this meadow area where people sometimes camp.  It felt territorial, aggressive, even a little threatening.  Even though I had a .357 loaded with hot hollow points and a strong flashlight, the prospect of encountering some big, hairy “man-thing” outside my tent in the middle of the night, in the middle of nowhere, and alone, was a little more than I wanted to deal with.  I got the dog in the truck and got the hell out of there, with the .357 in my lap.  After a few minutes on the way back down the valley toward an area where I could sleep in peace I sort of had a delayed reaction.  I became unnerved and thought that if I actually see one of these things in the headlights or on the side of the road next to my truck as I passed it I might really lose it.  I was that rattled.  I have lived and backpacked extensively in Montana and in the Canadian Rockies and dealt with the reality of Grizzly bears with no real problem.  But this noise and the creature that most likely made it really freaked me out. After sleeping in the car in the nearest little town of Antonito (I could not find any lodging at 11:30 at night) I went back a little after daybreak to look around and to get ready for another day of fishing.  I ate a cautious breakfast and kept looking around, worried I might actually see one of these things.  But in the daylight I was not quite as unnerved.  I did not find any tracks in the greater area in which I was camping as it was mostly grass, although I did walk around and search for a bit. When I got home I went online and listened to recordings of Mountain Lions and Bobcats, although I know these sounds and have actually seen a Mountain Lion up close in the wild.  The sound was definitely not one of these.  But when I went to this website and listened to some of the recordings I realized it had to be one of these creatures.  This sound was a bit higher in pitch than some of the other recordings, but VERY similar in most other respects. Now I am paranoid and worry that I might not be doing any more backpacking in this beautiful and remote area for fear of running into one of these spooky creatures, especially at night.","I was in the Trail Creek Primitive Camping Area, just off of FR 250, about 30(?) miles up the Conejos Valley from the turnoff at Horca, CO.",Conejos County,Colorado,Summer,Report 24068: Possible vocalization frightens fisherman from campsite along Conejos River,37.26505,-106.4745,2008-06-21,24068.0,Class B,9ws7cpgssk,69.16,57.47,45.78,30.11,0.36,0.21,0.59,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy until evening.,9,6.65,196,0.44,POINT(-106.4745 37.26505)
"in early june of this year i was riding my four wheeler above jasper colorado , at about 7;00 in the morning, i had stopped to rest at the logging block, when i heard a loud howling noise. there was no wind that day, and i could not focus in on the source. i had seen alot of sheep on Cornwall mountain on the way up so i figured it was a dog  or the sheep hearder, when i had finished my water i was loading everthing back on the bike,when i heard the same sound again, only this time it was much louder. i zeroed in on it and my heart stopped. slightly below my logging road and to my right i observed a very large dirty black man like creature with his hands around an aspen tree,it was leaning a little to the right and staring at me. i stood very still and never took my eyes off of it.after about seven or eight minutes it turned and simply walked off down the hill.i will add that i am a 30 year archery hunter, and have succesfully tagged bears in this same unit. this was no bear. it was large and shaggy looking.","mount cornwall, right at the treeline",Conejos County,Colorado,Spring,Report 27057: Former Deputy Sheriff describes morning sighting on Cornwall Mountain,37.37285,-106.49600000000001,2009-06-10,27057.0,Class A,9wsk8eebxk,42.61,36.015,29.42,34.33,0.98,,0.59,0.006,1,rain,,Snow (< 1 in.) in the morning.,0,0.98,239,1.54,POINT(-106.49600000000001 37.37285)
"i was looking through binoculars scanning for elk and saw what i thought was a man walking down the path on the mountain .  Thought it was unusual he didn't have on any hunter orange on.  It then turned sideways and I noticed it was bigger than a normal man walking with a long gate and was brown, almost the color of elk fur, was walking on two feet rather fast.  It walked to the ridge and looked over valley , then walked up same path it came in.  It was clearly visible because of snow in background, then it disappeared",south east mountain at reservoir,Costilla County,Colorado,Fall,,,,,26868.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
We were driving and observed a hairy animal run across the road. It was on 2 legs and running really fast. It had very long hair on its arms. When it crossed the road we stopped and heard whistling in the trees.,,Costilla County,Colorado,Fall,Report 34078: Father and son witness fast-moving biped crossing road east of Fort Garland,37.56055,-105.2869,2011-10-14,34078.0,Class B,9wtjsjsqj6,62.38,53.085,43.79,24.41,0.37,0.01,0.58,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,266,1.38,POINT(-105.2869 37.56055)
"The witness, a 32-year-old software engineer, was rock hounding on Forest Road 320 in Long Hollow (2 miles off Rampart Range Rd about 5 miles south of Devil's Head) in Douglas County, Colorado between 6 and 7 am when the incident occurred. ""I had been working site looking for rocks for about 45 min.  I was about 100 feet south from my car, which was out of sight around the outcrop. When I was walked back to my car, I saw the windshield wipers were flipped over, rubber side out. As soon as I saw this, I began looking around, scanning the tree line (about 40 feet away from where the car was parked). Just inside the woods,  I saw what I thought was the silhouette of a black bear looking at me.  I walked slowly (15 or 20 feet to my car) to the drivers side of my car watching the ""bear"" in the woods. It was about 20 feet in the woods watching and the car was between us. I got in my car, still watching the ""bear"" in the woods.  As soon as I slammed the car door it stood up. That was when I realized it was not a bear.  It ran south, still in the trees, and over the top of the quartz outcrop/mound. I saw it running for about 3 seconds before it was over the top of the mound. It took it about 6 seconds for it to move from sitting/crouching to out of sight. I started the car and drove away quickly and didn't stop untill the McDonalds in Woodland Park where I flipped the windshield wipers over. The total time watching was about 2 min, from the first sight of the ""bear"" in the woods untill he was over the top, out of sight. Description: It was in the shadows of the trees and must have been sitting or crouched down, as I thought it was  a black bear standing on all fours. I could see a black mass which did not move as I watched it. When I slammed the car door it stood up about 7-8 feet tall (it looked like a large, dark man covered in black fur) I started my car as soon as it got up and did not watch it continuously as it ran, but did see it for about three seconds. Thinking back, it just seemed curious but at the time it didn't feel that way. ","Starting in Colorado Springs, go west on I-24 to Woodland Park. Turn right at the light before the McDonalds, go to the Pikes Peak National Forest and continue north on Rampart Range Road until you intersect Forest Road 348. Turn left down FR 348 (Long Hollow) for about a mile untill the road turns white with quartz (use the right off-shoot road) to get to the quartz mound, drive up the right side to the top of the mound park. The top of the mound is like a circle about 60 feet in diameter. The figure was opposite the road entrance about 20 feet into the tree line. Top of quartz outcrop/mound N 39 12.803' W 105 03.878' (wgs 84 on a garmin gps 38) Made reading on a previous visit, this happened about the 6th time I have visited this site.",Douglas County,Colorado,Fall,Report 880: Rockhound startled to find he's being observed,39.21338,-105.0652,1998-09-28,880.0,Class A,9wvr14tf7r,77.59,60.760000000000005,43.93,32.97,0.47,0.36,0.25,,,rain,1014.25,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,10,133,3.63,POINT(-105.0652 39.21338)
"I work at Arrowhead Golfcourse in Roxborough, Colorado.  Me and two other of my co-workers were going around getting all of the flags at the end of the night.  As we were going around the corner for hole 13 (it backs up to Roxborough State Park), out of the corner of our eyes we saw this huge whitish grey figure that was clearly distinguished as a large human like figure.  Maybe about 7-8 feet tall.  Then we went around the corner before realizing what we had seen.  We sat for a second and I questioned my friend as to if he had just seen something as well.  The answer was ""yes"" and we turned around to go back to where we had seen it.  When going around the corner my two friends had seen it again. unfortunatley I missed the second sighting.  Acording to my friend the ""figure"" had peeked its head around the corner and stared at them.  They claim to have seen a ""shoulder"" move and then started screaming.  Once they started screaming the ""figure"" moved and was out of sight.  We put the golfcart into reverse and drove out of that area as fast as possible.  We went up to the cart barn and got a cart that was fully enclosed that had front headlights and went back to hole 13.  As we got there we stopped around the corner (just before the point in which my friends saw the shoulder move) to see if we could find footprints or anything out of the ordinary.  As we sat there, we started hearing very strange creaking noises that came from the back and to the left of us.  We stood there listening to this sound  for about 5-10 seconds and nobody was moving because we were all scared to death.  We left the area quickly.  The next couple days we attempted to look for ""it"" again and haven't seen anything since.",Rampart Range Road to Arrowhead Golfcourse in Roxborough Park. Hole 13 Pro Tee Box.,Douglas County,Colorado,Fall,"Report 12802: Nighttime sighting by golf course worker at Arrowhead Golfcourse, aside Roxborough State Park, Rampart Range.",39.4455,-105.0787,2005-10-07,12802.0,Class B,9xj22uu48y,72.94,60.325,47.71,25.39,0.42,0.05,0.14,0,0,,1015.17,Clear throughout the day.,6,5.78,177,0.58,POINT(-105.0787 39.4455)
"My girlfriend and I were hiking the Lake Charles Trail in the Holy Cross Wilderness area.  We had hiked approximately 3 hrs/6 miles when we reached a basin which included 2-3 small lakes.  Upon reaching the basin area (a clearing) after climbing a steep switchback, we immediately heard what sounded like a loud scream coming from approximately 50-75 yards away in a dense pine cluster at the base of a mountain.  The sound grew louder as the animal was moving in a diagonal to us through the pine cluster somewhat towards us.  The vocalization now sounded like a large man wailing or moaning in a loud, rhythmic pattern.  The vocalization would last for 2-3 seconds then pause for 4-5 seconds then start up again.  This went on for 2-3 minutes.  I am an avid hiker and outdoorsman and am familiar with animal vocalizations including bear, elk, coyote, and mountain lion.  I can say that what we heard was not an ordinary animal.  I had with me two dobermans that have a tendency to chase a moving animal however, on this occasion, they were motionless showing a curious stance and looking in the direction of the sound.  As the sound grew louder, I became extremely frightened due to the volume and unknown nature.  I leashed the dogs and reached for my pepper spray as the sound moved towards us.  I cannot emphasize enough the rhythmic nature of this call and sheer volume.    The vocalization eventually stopped and we continued our hike.  5 minutes later, we passed a White River Forest Ranger, ""Lisa"", who we questioned regarding the vocalization.  She had heard it also and stated that in her years of service, she has never heard a sound like that before.  She had no idea what it was.","From Eagle, CO, take Brush Creek Road south to East Brush Creek Road(415)to the Fulford Cave/Lake Charles Trailhead.  Incident took place in Holy Cross Wildnerness.",Eagle County,Colorado,Summer,Report 1251: Threatening bellows directed at hikers and their dogs in the Holy Cross Wilderness,39.4627,-106.6035,2000-09-19,1251.0,Class B,9xh0qpvwyk,62.86,50.254999999999995,37.65,36.25,0.7,0.25,0.7,0,0,,1009.03,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,7,10,304,4.23,POINT(-106.6035 39.4627)
"I lived in Colorado for 29 years. Eighteen of those I spent working at ski resorts. Over the years I've seen hundreds of deer and elk as well as dozens of bear, everything from cubs to large 400 pound males. In the last 4 years I've had 3 separate sightings of 4 creatures that I hesitate to identify. My third sighting occured in November 2001 between Vail and Eagle. I was driving west on I-70 with my girlfriend who was sound asleep next to me. It was around 10 p.m., a day or two after the full moon. It began to snow very hard, almost whiteout conditions at times. Somewhere after Vail and before Eagle the snow stopped for a few minutes. Even though it was night, it was very bright out due to the large moon and all the fresh snow. As I rounded a long curve in the highway my headlights hit two figures walking in the middle of the Colorado River. My first thought was, ""Oh no, these people have wrecked in the river and they're trying to cross back to the highway."" I started to pull my Jeep to the side of the road and when I got even with them I saw two fuzzy looking people with very long arms walking down river. I could only see them from the knees up but it was obvious they were human in shape, upright, with elbows and knees. I stopped the car pretty quickly just past them and put on my emergency flashers. There was no break in the snowbank on the side of the road so obviously there was no wreck. With my girlfriend still asleep, I got out and stood on the edge of the bank looking up river for the two figures. It was maybe 20 degrees out and when they didn't round the bend I figured I'd back the car up to them. As soon as I put my reverse lights on a semi-truck came around the corner and almost hit us, so I parked again and sat there for a couple of minutes. I had a camera with a flash. I figured I might get a picture since it was so bright out. But I couldn't bring myself to wake my girlfriend up to tell her I was going to run back up the highway to take a picture of Mr. and Mrs. Bigfoot and I wasn't about to leave her there sound asleep on the side of a snow covered highway. So when it began to snow again I put the car in gear and just drove home. Of my three sightings I find the third one the most compelling. I suppose someone in costume could have fooled me on the first two sightings. However, someone in costume walking in the middle of the Eagle River at night probably wouldn't survive very long. ",Sighting occurred off I-70 between Minturn and Edwards.,Eagle County,Colorado,Fall,,,,,3636.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was 17 and on a back packing trip with my family in Grizzly Creek canyon. It was night and we were sitting around the campfire talking.  Suddenly a foul smell came into the camp site. Smelled like a combination of rotten meat, body odor and musk.  Our dogs went crazy barking and growling staring past our campfire behind the tent.  We could not see anything.  Suddenly we heard extremely loud, and extremley close vocalizations coming from just outside the ring of light made by our fire.  The sound was unlike anything we have heard before.  It was NOT a mountain lion or an elk.  It is hard to describe the sound. It was gutteral and it undulated sounding like something was strangling a goat.  It vocalized 2 or 3 times each time the sound started slow and then built in intensity.  My dad grabbed his gun but didn't fire.  After a few more minutes the smell disapated and the dogs calmed down.  I have never been more frightened in my life, and remember wondering if I would live through the night.  The next morning we expolored the area where we felt the sounds were coming from.  There was an area of smashed grass behind a large boulder approximately 15 -20 ft from our tent but nothing else significant.",This is near the Dotsero exit from I-70 past Coffee Pot Springs on the road to Deep Lake.,Eagle County,Colorado,Spring,,,,,10505.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Monday August 31 2009 was the 3rd day of Colorado’s archery elk season.  The day before I was hunting a familiar ridge and noticed a remote looking hanging valley across from the ridge I was hunting and decided that if I didn’t get into any elk that afternoon I would try to get into the hanging valley early the next morning. Monday morning I started out before light. By 6:30 I was climbing up a steep elk trail through a patch of very thick forest. I remember thinking that I had never been in this area before despite the fact that I had hunted this unit for over a decade and that this patch of forest was as close to “old growth” as I had ever seen in central Colorado. I climbed onto a flat swampy and very lush area filled with thickets of brush. I started to feel the hair stand up on the back of my neck and I was sure that I had found the spot where I would have an opportunity at a bull. I could see a fairly large clearing just past the brush with a large wallow in the middle. I set up behind a thicket with a clear shot into the clearing, knocked an arrow set down the bow and blew on the hyper hot cow call 3 times. Immediately I heard him coming in from about 100 yards away but not from the direction I expected. He was coming in from just to the left of where I had just walked through. I was surprised he wasn’t catching my scent. I could here him coming in very quickly through some very thick timber just past the clearing. I had my bow ready and I could see shadows move as he approached but I couldn’t make out an elk. He stopped in the timber just outside the clearing at 30 yards and then it got super quiet. I didn’t want to move a muscle so I just sat there motionless for 5 minutes and then blew the cow call again, nothing but silence. I waited another 5 minutes and decided he had blown my cover and left silently. I noticed it was 7:15. I got up and walked over to the wallow and I remember thinking that I had never seen an elk wallow look anything like this before. It looked like a tub made by man. It was perfectly rectangular, about 10 feet long and 4 feet wide and about a foot deep and appeared that the mud had been scooped out by hand. The water was perfectly clear so I knew nothing had used it recently. I admired it for a minute and then started hunting up through this hanging valley. I hunted all day up through the valley and to the top of the mountain without seeing any elk or much fresh sign. I started down the mountain thinking I really wanted to find that wallow again not so much to hunt today but to have a better sense of how to find it in the future.  At about 4:00 I knew I was getting close but I was exhausted from battling the timber all day. Then I stumbled upon another wallow that was also very strange. This one was round and about 7-8 feet in diameter, quite deep with the mud walls scooped up like a mini volcano cone. I remember getting a very weird feeling while looking at this wallow. How could an elk roll in the mud and create this perfectly round hole in the ground? This one had been used very recently because the water was very muddy and there was fresh mud all over the surrounding brush and trees. I started waking down the hill towards the first wallow and realized I was on a heavily traveled game trail, I followed it down the hill about 300 yards and it dropped me into the clearing from the morning. I walked over to the first wallow once again admiring how handmade it looked. I took one step away from the wallow towards the direction that I had entered the area that morning and started to hear a knocking sound. At first I really didn’t pay attention but then I realized that it wasn’t timed with the breeze and not consistent. I stopped the sound stopped. I took a step and knock, knock. I took a couple more steps and knock, knock, and knock much louder. Ok now the hairs are standing up on my neck as I realize the knocking is directly timed with my movements. The sound is coming from inside the swampy thicket area about 60 yards from the edge of the clearing. I get to the edge and stop the sound stops. I take a step to the right and knock, knock. A few steps to the left and knock, knock ,knock very loud this time. So know I think there must be a bow hunter in a tree stand in there who is messing with me and I’m starting to get mad. I decide to take off my backpack and sneak in there where the knocks are coming from as quietly as a seasoned bow hunter can. I notice that as soon as I enter the brush I no longer hear any knocking. I keep sneaking in and finally get to where the sound was coming from and nothing. I search the area high and low looking in every tree for a tree stand and nothing. Now I’m really mad and go crashing out of there the way I came in. I get back to the clearing and swing my pack onto my back and knock, knock, knock, knock very hard coming from right where I was just standing a couple of minutes ago. Now I’m totally freaked out. I grab my binoculars and start glassing through the brush and timber looking for a window that I could see through. I take a couple steps to my right while looking through the binoculars and I see a log swing through the air and hit a dead tree, Knock. I quickly try to focus on the spot when it comes into focus in a small sight window through the brush. I can see a large grayish black hairy figure, I see its torso, arm, shoulder, elbow and hand clutching a log about 4” in diameter and smacking it against a dead tree, knock, knock. I move to try and get a better look but it moves from the window but as it does I distinctly see its movement. It was a very human like move as it turned I could see it turn at the hips while its arm swung in time with the movement just like a person would look while walking and turning 90 degrees. Realize I am looking through binoculars at 60 yards so all of this is crystal clear. It was totally covered with hair about 3 to 4 inches long and appeared to be matted with mud. I judge that its elbow was at least 5 feet off the ground. Almost going into complete panic now I start running the other way. I only take a few steps and force myself to calm down. I tell myself that if that animal wanted to harm me it would have already done it. So I start walking diagonally away from it in a direction that will get me off of this shelf. The knocking continues intermittently as I put yards between us, when I get about 150 yards away I hear what I can only describe as the sound of a log flying through the air crashing through the brush and hitting the ground with a thud at about 50 yards from me. I never heard any more sound but as I worked my way down through the dark timber I found myself on a heavy game trail and I came on a switch back where a tree had fallen or been pushed over. As I approached I could see and smell this rancid black liquid on the ground where the tree used to stand. I can only describe it as a huge puddle of pitch black diarrhea buzzing with flies. There did not appear to be anything in it like chokecherry seeds or hair or bone that you would associate with bear shit. I see lots of bear sign and this certainly didn’t appear to be bear. I got off of that slope as quickly as possible without further incident. It was an hour and a half back to camp. I arrived in camp disappointed to find that all 3 of my hunting partners had already left. It was a long semi sleepless night in the tent with my pistol by my side but uneventful. (Edited only to add a few paragraph breaks for ease of reading.)",(Edited at witness's request),Eagle County,Colorado,Summer,,,,,27075.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My wife and myself and another couple were traveling west on I-70 roughly the 135 mile marker. The Colorado River is very visible to your left side only 50 yards away. The temperature was 10 degrees. It was about 5 pm, still plenty of daylight. We were all enjoying viewing the Colorado River when we all four noticed something tall thin and hairy walking in the middle of the river. It was slightly leaning forward and its arms were swinging. We just saw it for a few seconds, as we were traveling at highway speeds. We commented to each other that as strange as it seems it was a bigfoot.",Between Dotsero and Glenwood Springs on I-70 WB.,Eagle County,Colorado,Winter,"Report 39520: Motorists see tall, hairy human-like figure wading across the Colorado River east of Glenwood Springs",39.37357,-107.0596,2013-01-17,39520.0,Class A,9wgzgz9xdt,34.73,20.264999999999997,5.8,7.19,0.65,0.02,0.21,0,0,,1035.49,Clear throughout the day.,3,6.45,124,0.85,POINT(-107.0596 39.37357)
"While training at Ft Carson, I was on patrol with a Marine Recon Agressor Force, agressing fire batteries in simulated attacks.  My patrol attacked the HQ company, and during the withdrawal, I was separated from my unit.  There was plenty of ambient light, and I could see my unit across the field and hear them calling for me.  They took off, and I figured I could cut through a wooded area and intercept them.  As I rounded a bend in the trail, a figure stepped out into the trail in front me.  It was about 6.5 feet tall, covered in light brown fur, had large fox-like ears, and large, black, globe-shaped eyes.  The nostrils were slitted and large, without much nasal definition.  The body was muscular, with a thin waist and easily discernible definition, and the arms were long, hanging below the level of the hips.  The creature stepped out into the trail, looking in the opposite direction, and I had stopped stock-still the moment I saw it.  It turned and saw me, at which it exhibited a startle reflex,then immediately crouched down and slowly moved sideways off the trail, watching me the entire time.  It knelt behind a bush, at which point it became very hard to see. I realized that I was encountering something few people have the opportunity to see, at only a distance of about 10 feet.","Cheyenne Mountain, near NORAD.",El Paso County,Colorado,Summer,Report 17767: Night-time sighting by Marine training near Ft Carson,38.716,-104.875,1986-07-17,17767.0,Class A,9wvkm80353,77.94,65.46,52.98,46.05,0.51,0.7,0.36,0.0008,1,rain,1011.15,Mostly cloudy throughout the day and breezy overnight.,9,10,22,4.09,POINT(-104.875 38.716)
The creature was seen during mid fall snow storm from the east bound lane of Highway 24. Traffic was backed up due to snow and ice on the highway bringing traffic to a standstill after stepping out of the vehicle we saw a woman pointing up onto the hillside. We observed the creature about two hundred feet above the highway on a ridge-line ofver looking the road. Due to the snow and ice and the fear of everyone around we were not able to follow the creature. To this day I have talked to about 35 people in the front range area who have also had sightings of the creature,"State Highway 24; 6 miles west of Manitou Springs, Colorado",El Paso County,Colorado,Fall,Report 1359: Multi-witness account of an observation of a strange creature on a ridge,38.8993,-104.9743,1997-11-01,1359.0,Class A,9wvm732hce,43.68,31.869999999999997,20.06,21.8,0.65,0.2,0.04,0,0,,1020.34,Partly cloudy until evening and breezy until afternoon.,4,10,350,11.99,POINT(-104.9743 38.8993)
I was driving down the highway in a tractor-trailer rig about 3:30a.m.I was driving about 65 mph.I went around a corner and on the left side of the road I saw something that at first I thought was a deer.This thing than stood upright and seemed to be more than 7 feet tall.I was able to look at it for just a moment as I was driving by.It had wide shoulders and an ape-like face.It's eyes were yellow like a cat's eyes when you shine a light on them.It just kind of looked at me when I went by.I wasn't able to see anything else.,about 5 miles south of Colorado Springs on highway 115 at the botttom of the hill on a part of the road that the locals call Red Hill.It was on the east side of the road at the end of a highway guardrail.,El Paso County,Colorado,Winter,Report 3506: Trucker has nighttime roadside sighting south of Colorado Springs near Ft. Carson,38.6691,-104.8604,1999-12-15,3506.0,Class A,9wv7vz6zzd,44.58,33.91,23.24,3.78,0.35,0.4,0.25,0,0,,1024.03,Mostly cloudy until evening.,2,9.35,329,3.67,POINT(-104.8604 38.6691)
"My family was on vacation in Colorado Springs, Co, last summer. We were driving up Pike's Peak on the main road, and turned off onto the first rest area parking lot. The region was composed of large and small rock formations and was forested, primarily with pine trees. A stream was across the street. It is an area that is not inhabited by human, except for the traffic on the road: tourists visiting Pike's Peak. I was standing on top of a large rock formation, looking down on my dad, who was about to take my picture with his camera. I shouted, ""Dad, look!"" as I saw what I immediately believed to be a bigfoot 100 feet behind him. My dad did not turn around and look at the bigfoot, because he wanted to take my picture. The bigfoot was in motion, black, and was quickly out of sight. I know what bears look like, because I did a report for school on bears last year. This was not a bear.","first visitor parking lot on the Pike's Peak Highway, right turn (going uphill)",El Paso County,Colorado,Summer,Report 3710: Daytime sighting by Pike's Peak tourist,38.9006,-104.9917,2001-06-30,3710.0,Class A,9wvm6cekkj,81.39,67.345,53.3,47.98,0.56,0.56,0.34,0.0033,1,rain,1013.91,"Rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",7,10,150,5.88,POINT(-104.9917 38.9006)
"Last year during archery season my 12year old son and I were elk hunting off Rampart Range road between forest rd 322 and Mt Herman rd and herd strange noises. I am an avid archery hunter and have hunted all typs of animals all my life and what we herd that night still sends shivers down my spine. I do alot of calling for myself and friends for elk so I am familiar with alot of noises in the woods, we had seen elk in the aera the week prior to this incident. We drove in to the end of a trail off 322 and parked the car it was getting late and having my son with me I decided to just go to the end of the trail that overlooked 3 beaver ponds and try calling. We got to where we could see the ponds and sat down to wait a few minutes and listen for bugling elk. After hearing nothing for a few minutes I decided to call, when I bugeled from the ridge opposit us we herd what seemed like part elk, part cat, whining, but it sounded like there was 20 or 30 animals on the ridge across from us all making this moening/whining type noise. It lasted about 15 seconds. I wasent sure what I had just heard so I bugeled again we heard the same noise again. I didn't recignize the noise and the hair on the back of my neck was standing up so I decided to leave. I also heard water splashing, it was getting dark and I looked all over the beaver pond through binos and could see nothing moving so we left. There is very few animal noises in the forrest that I do not recignize much less make me nervous but those noises we heard that night I will never forget.",Between balanced rock rd and Mt Herman rd aprox 1/4 mile east of rampart range rd.,El Paso County,Colorado,Fall,Report 6164: Hunter's elk calls ellicit vocal responses from multiple animals,39.0621,-105.0138,2002-10-09,6164.0,Class B,9wvq4r531p,62.38,48.825,35.27,30.97,0.61,0.39,0.12,0,0,,1015.6,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,6,9.35,185,1.66,POINT(-105.0138 39.0621)
"My son and I were turkey hunting on BLM land near Fort Carson, CO. We arrived in the area around 0930hrs. My son is only 3 and 1/2 years old, so we were moving slowly to find a good spot to set up. We were approximately 500 yards off the west side of Sate Hwy 115 in the Table Mountain area. We found a decent site to set up on and started our hunt. I called a few times with my diaphram calls and we heard one turkey gobble about 100yds away. My sun was busy playing with rocks right next to our site. At about 1030hrs I noticed a truck driving down a dirt road that runs through the area. I watched the truck drive through the area and as it turned down a left hand bend in the road, I caught some movement out the corner of my right eye. The movement was approximately 600yds away. I picked up my binoculars to get a better look, hoping it was a turkey coming in to my calls. When I got focused on the object, it definately appeared larger than a turkey, so I checked it out more and focused the lenses better. What I saw, I don't know for sure, but it appeared to be walking upright on its hind legs and and was covering a great deal of ground in a short span of time but was not running. I estimated the being to be approximately 6-7ft in height. It was walking northwest from my location. After about a minute or two it disappeared into some high brush and thickets. That terrain went up and over a little rise. I did not see anything else after that. We left the area about an hour later. I was shakin a little bit from excitement, but didn't want to hang around too much longer. I have told no one of this thinking myself to be a little crazy at the time, but I know I wasn't seeing things and it actualy hapened. I only tell this now to get it off my chest and let you guys determine if what I have said and seen is true or not. The temperature was warm and the sky was clear and sunny.","Area can be reached via HWY 115 from the north or south...Exit I-25 on South Academy BLVD and drive south to the intersection of Academy BLVD and HWY 155, then drive south approximately 20 minutes.",El Paso County,Colorado,Spring,Report 15278: Mid-morning sighting by soldier hunting west of Fort Carson,38.5859,-104.9426,2006-05-15,15278.0,Class A,9wv7ebr5hj,69.72,55.375,41.03,25.14,0.35,0.23,0.58,0,0,,1024.92,Clear throughout the day.,10,9.58,28,2.65,POINT(-104.9426 38.5859)
Four 22 inch long bare human tracks. Eight feet from toe to heel in order left right left right. These tracks followed a deer path doun a hill and crossed a dirt road. The road was very hard and the tracks on the hill sunk in the earth about 2to 3 inches. The tracks on the road did not indent becouse of the hardness of the road. Dirt was left on the road in a bare foot form with 5 toes.,"USA, Colorado, Fremont county Hwy 115 A state land area called Table mountain.",Fremont County,Colorado,Spring,Report 1361: Twenty-two inch tracks found,38.54166,-104.9908,1998-04-14,1361.0,Class A,9wv76bk13n,47.81,38.615,29.42,31.65,0.78,0.69,0.59,0.0005,1,rain,1007.88,Light rain in the evening.,6,8.47,7,10.02,POINT(-104.9908 38.54166)
"My family and myself were in Colorado on vacation. We we going down the Phantom Canyon between Florence and Canon City Colorado. We were probably 5 miles into the canyon when we made a curve in the road and I noticed out the right side of the car several cows standing around and a large black furry thing, kind of bent a little in the knees walking around the cows. He looked maybe 7 to 8 foot tall. He was swinging his arms really fast like he was trying to get away in a hurry.I never saw his face he had his back to me. I was shocked at first and could not really say anything but about 5 minutes later I told my Dad and he turned around and went back to the place where I had saw him. There was nothing there by then except the cows. We drove back a couple of miles and some people were camping but they were packing up to leave. My Mom and Dad did not believe me for a long time, but a few years after that they had went back and had heard that someone else had seen such a thing around Colorado and that something had tried to get into someones house not far from there and had found some fur on their back screen door. This was back in 1985. Noone had ever really believed me but on 8-7-03 I watched a special on Discovery Travel and they had some reachers on there trying to track a Bigfoot sighting in Oklahoma, so I looked up your web page when I got to work today.",When you come in from Pueblo headed towards Canon City you will see a sign on the right that says Phantom Canyon and It is also I short cut to Cripple Creek and the back way to Colorado Springs.,Fremont County,Colorado,Summer,,,,,6737.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My uncle and I were elk hunting near Fossil Ridge northeast of Gunnison, CO when this incident ocurred.  It was late afternoon when we noticed a strong odor that we thought might be elk so we headed east toward a small ridge hoping to find one on the other side.  As we got closer we heard the noise of rocks being banged together.  As we topped the ridge we saw a large dark brown animal squatting at the edge of a dry creek bed with it's back toward us. It was banging 2 rocks together with it's ""hands"" and making a grunting/growling noise each time the  rocks hit. It seemed to sense our presence almost immediately and turned around and looked at us.  Then it quickly stood up and jumped across the creek in one motion.  I remember thinking ""nothing can move like that!"".  It ran up the slope on the north side of the creek bed at an angle and disappeared into the pine and aspen trees farther up the hill.  We could see it for about 50 feet before it was gone from sight.  It moved real quietly for something that big. I estimate it's height as 6'5''.  It was covered with long dark brown hair that made me think of a yak.  It had a strong smell, at least there was a strong smell in the area that was like elk urine. After we calmed down a bit, we went into the creek bed and found the 2 rocks which were chipped and broken.  We looked for other signs in that place but couldn't find anything else.",The south side of Fossil Ridge near the base of it in a dry creek bed that runs east and west and has a game trail running along the north side of it.  It's within Hunting Area 55.  From Gunnison go east on Hwy 50 about 11 miles to Parlin.  Go about one mile on the road to Pitkin (3101?) and turn left on Road 3103.  This road goes about 8 miles north and becomes Forest Rd 583.  From there hike about 2 miles northeast along the base of Fossil Ridge.,Gunnison County,Colorado,Fall,Report 6782: Hunters observe dark creature pounding rocks together,38.59998,-106.6417,2003-09-04,6782.0,Class A,9wu5t6cvhm,66.58,55.685,44.79,37.47,0.62,0.31,0.29,0,0,,,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,10,242,0.41,POINT(-106.6417 38.59998)
"I was camping with my family around Taylor resivor, towards Aspen in a Coleman pop-up camper.Around midnight I heard something moving or licking our cast iron skillet that was washed and left by a tree outside our camper. I got up and opened the door of our camper expecting to see a bear. At that time my friends dogs that were sleeping in his tent about 100 feet from our camper strated to bark. In the distance I saw a large dark object running into the woods. The suprising thing was that our camper started to shake rapidly. In the morning I asked my wife if she could feel the camper if I ran by it. I weigh 220 lbs and couldn't make it move at all. When this animal ran away from it it felt like an earthquake. Very Strange.",,Gunnison County,Colorado,Summer,Report 16038: Possible camp stalking at Taylor Reservoir outside Aspen,39.01577,-106.7522,2004-08-01,16038.0,Class B,9wujfy97m6,69.62,56.05,42.48,35.8,0.5,0.21,0.54,0,0,,1015.51,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,11,9.91,189,1.15,POINT(-106.7522 39.01577)
"I had gone backpacking/training trip with four pack animals in preparation for an extended backpacking trip into the Wemineuch Wilderness.  Two of my goats are experienced packers and two were new.  After several shorter treks I had gone to Spring Creek Pass where I planned to walk part of the Colorado Trail -- possibly down to Durango -- then resupply and go back to the Wemineuch.  After reaching one of the local creeks one of my goats started getting sick so I decided to head back toward the truck and bide my time while I assessed his situation.  There were tons of people on the trail last summmer and I wanted to be alone so I went off near Jarosa Mesa and found a meadow surrounded by thick forest where I didn't feel I'd encounter anyone.  We stayed two days. During that time the dogs and particularly the goats were periodically nervous, then they would calm. Goats point to what they see or hear but whenever I would look I would not see anything. I checked the area thinking there might be bear or mountain lion nearby but didn't find signs that would indicate a den and although there was bear scat in the area it was not fresh.  Still, this was a time of drought that had the bears hungry all over the state and they were having bear problems down in Lake City right then so, especially with a sick goat, I stayed alert to the possibility.  Especially since I was also near one of the only water sources. In the meantime I was doctoring my goat and working with the others. At one point when I was playing tug-of-war and growling with my dogs (an older border collie and a border collie pup) the goats alarmed and bunched around us pointing at the woods but when I checked I couldn't see anything and the dogs didn't react.  I periodically got the feeling we were being watched, then it would pass. The puppy occasionally got interested in something in the woods but would come back. When I work with the goats, I sing a lot.  They have also developed a fondness for the pennywhistle so I had spent a lot of time in the afternoon just playing music with all of us sprawled around the meadow together. The meadow was rich in smells but aside from the plant smells from walking around there was more a musky elk smell than anything.  Lots of signs of deer and elk in the area.  At dusk the animals got extremely nervous. I had just gone inside my tent to get something, both dogs were inside with me and the goats just outside.  I suddenly heard this alarm vocalization unlike anything I've ever heard from my animals, but easily could have been.  Under the circumstances I could easily have made vocalizations I had never made before. The goats were beside the tent and whatever it was was right behind the tent. I knew it was something big because my dog will tear after a lesser beast barking but the only times I've encountered a bear or a mountain lion with him he stays right with me and gives a quiet growl that says, ""This is serious.""   I grabbed my pepper spray fearing it was a bear and started out of the tent, turning as I crouched out the door and yelling (don't ask me why) at the dogs to stay inside. The goats were beside the tent pointed at the back.  There it was. A bigfoot. I couldn't see its whole body because it was blocked by the tent but if it was a female the breasts weren't prominent.  It had medium chestnut fur, was standing erect on two legs, probably 8 feet tall (I have a brother who is 6'7"" and a nephew who is 6'10"" and growing so I have some perspective), and probably only 12 feet away staring straight at me.  The face had fur -- less around the eyes but not as bare as your sketch -- and the eyes were all brown -- no whites. Like a deer's eyes.  Its arms were hanging at its sides. Everything was totally silent. My dogs were beside me but we were all frozen in place.  I know that if anything threatened me one of my dogs would die defending me.  On an instinctive level I was as terrified as I've ever been but even at the time I knew I didn't feel threatened.  I wouldn't have dreamed of using the pepper unless it had attacked.  In retrospect I thought it was interesting that I didn't have (at least under those circumstances) fight/flight instincts. I simply froze in place.  Perhaps if it had done anything menacing I would have reacted differently.  But I felt simultaneously terrified (instinctively) and amazed.  Before that moment I had never even known if I believed in bigfoot or not.  Had I thought about it I would have assumed it would be something to ponder in the Pacific Northwest, but certainly not in Colorado.  Had never once, for all the thought I've put into ""what would happen if I encountered..."" thought of the possibility of encountering one and was totally unprepared for and in awe of it. It seemed unhurried.  We stared at each other for what felt like a long time, then it made a low rumbling sound and turned its head and I caught just a glimpse of another back behind it.  It looked back at me, then they turned and loped off out of sight.  I could feel the vibrations in the ground. I got the feeling that nothing in the encounter was threatening to me or the goats.  That they were curious. There was a slight breeze and I was upwind (somehow I doubt that was accidental) so I didn't notice a particularly strong smell.  I think I had felt the vibration as it/they approached but thought it was the goats.  During the entire encounter from the vocalization on, except for the breeze, it was totally silent and the sound (birds etc) resumed a few minutes later. We all slept very peacefully that night. I found no tracks but the ground was so dry and hard I couldn't make a very good track when I tried. The next morning I packed up and left more because I felt like I was intruding in someone else's space than feeling danger.  I felt like I was being watched and gauged from the animals that they did too. My older dog stayed right beside me, alert and ready to act.  The puppy seemed unphased by it all.   The puppy had come back at one point earlier in the day having rolled in what I thought was human manure...now I'm not so sure.",Near Jarosa Mesa down toward Rambouillet Park.,Hinsdale County,Colorado,Summer,,,,,2110.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My boyfriend and I were on the last night of a week-long vacation/road trip.  In the past few days, we were just driving through SW Colorado, driving through areas we had not seen before. We had driven over Spring Creek Pass (going South).  We drove West on a dirt road, into a high valley with a stream.  We parked during sunset/moonrise, just off the road and near the stream (a pullout-type area).  My boyfriend wanted to get some fishing in before it got too dark.  So we quickly started to get a quick dinner together (soup) and get our gear ready for the night.  We were not going to put up the tent, but instead took some gear out of the truck bed (truck has a topper) and we were going to sleep in it.  We were moving pretty quick to get this stuff done so he could fish, so I guess we weren't paying much attention to other stuff.  We did stop to take a few pictures of the rising moon. He went over to the stream to fish, and I started to eat my soup in my camp chair.  The bushes near the stream were very tall and thick, and I couldn't see my boyfriend at all.  There were more bushes on the other side of the truck (between the main road and truck).  I was just eating my soup, when I heard loud crashing through these bushes (between the road and truck).  It sounded like something very big with very long legs stepping through the brush, and it was coming right towards the truck.  The brush came very close to the truck (less than 10 ft). At first, I thought this might a moose.  (We had seen moose in the Northern Colorado mtns earlier in the spring, and we had seen a sign posted near the road warning a moose had been seen in the area (""Hunters, be sure of your target..."").  So, I first thought this could be a moose.  It was definitely very big and had long legs (much bigger than an elk, and not a bear).  (We have also seen bear in Colorado, so I've seen the size/movement of bear.) The last thing I wanted was a big moose (or anything else) to step out of that brush (and on me)!  I was very scared.  I quickly made room in the front seat, which were now filled with gear, and started honking the horn.  I wanted it to know I was there (because it sounded like it was going to pop out of there pretty quick).  The crashing continued but seemed to move off a bit.  Then it stopped.  I couldn't be sure if it had completely moved away or just stopped.  My concern was also for my boyfriend.  I didn't want a moose to come across him in the bushes by the creek.  My boyfriend heard the honking, and I could hear him coming back.  The bushes were very thick and he was swearing, struggling.  He returned, I explained the situation.  Irritated and with fishing pole in hand, he walked up to and down the road a short ways and didn't see anything. If it were a moose we felt we would have seen it (he from the higher road or I would have seen it crossing the pullout to the stream).  My boyfriend would have been able to see if a moose was in/near the bushes near the truck, from that higher position.  At this point I heard very low growling, faint (very deep, very low).  It seemed to come from the tree line across the road and part way up the hill.  It was brief (seemed like 4 growls), and over by the time my boyfriend came back.  I didn't tell him at that point, because it didn't make sense, and I didn't want him getting irritated for my being spooked. He went back to the creek.  I sat in the truck and ate my soup, window half down to listen.  I heard more noise from the same area as before, this time loud splooshing and splashing (there was a drainage with water that was coming down from the hill to meet the creek).  The noise was very loud and distinctive, not at all like natural water sounds.  It sounded like something big splooshing in the water. My boyfriend came back, saying it was getting too dark to fish.  He sat in the truck with me and ate.  I started to tell him about the splooshing (which stopped when he came back) and the growling from earlier.  He was disturbed and said we should leave. We both knew it wasn't a moose.  We felt he would have seen it from the road.  We also knew a moose would have not have just hung around making more noise once it knew we were there.  I thought it was too big to be an elk/deer/bear.  We felt something was still there and we couldn't see it. We quickly put all the stuff in the truck and drove off. I was surprised that he was so scared, very unusual for him.  He finally told me that he had found big footprints by the stream, in the mud.  He said they were huge, much bigger than his print, and much deeper (the thing would have to have a large foot and be extremely heavy).  He had seen other tracks by the stream, from other animals and from a person earlier in the day (sneaker-type print).  He said no man could have made those bigger tracks.  He said the tracks also went into deeper brush.  When he was working his way back to the truck, he would try to follow these tracks out, but would only end up in deeper brush (thats why he was swearing). He said he was wondering at the time, ""Where is this idiot going?  Why is he going into the brush?"".  He thought there were tracks from more than one, at least two, and from that day. I asked him, why didn't he say something the first time when he came back. He admitted it took some time to process.  He also said that it felt like something was in there with him, in the brush. He said it took him time to put everything together, the crashing, the growling, the thing not leaving, the giant footprints, the uneasiness.  We both concluded it was likely a bigfoot.  Giant footprints like that are hard to argue with. The noises were made from a big animal , but he didn't see anything from the road.  My boyfriend said these things must have been intelligent.  They seemed to be watching/waiting/hiding.  They knew when he walked away and came back. When we drove away from the pullout, I had a good look at the brush between the road and truck, and it amazed me how small an area it was.  If something big was in there, and it didn't leave, it would really have to hide in there. I've always believed in bigfoots, but my boyfriend has always been skeptical (even despite the visual sightings by his step-dad, his friend, and his own odd experiences).  But he thinks it was a bigfoot.  I wish I had seen the tracks, but there was no way! Also, I don't think I've ever seen my boyfriend that scared.  He just kept driving.  When we finally pulled over somewhere. He wouldn't get out of the truck.","A little South of Spring Creek Pass, to the West of highway 149.  Don't know the name/number of the dirt road we took.  (I would be happy to sit down with someone and go over the maps, I just don't have it at hand.)",Hinsdale County,Colorado,Spring,Report 14997: Possible approach to campers near Spring Creek Pass in the San Juan Mountains,37.89225,-107.1971,2006-06-10,14997.0,Class B,9wez8dj6qe,62.93,49.980000000000004,37.03,26.8,0.43,,0.46,0.0006,0.27,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,253,4.59,POINT(-107.1971 37.89225)
"This sighting took place in the summer of 1996 at Lost Lake which is about five miles north of Rabbit Ears Pass by a four- wheel drive road and trail in northwest Colorado.  It was late June and I was on a fishing trip to several lakes and beaver ponds in the area.  I was supposed to be taking a friend along, but he had to cancel at the last minute. I left my camp at Dumont Lake in the morning and headed up the four wheel drive road to the trailhead that leads to Fish Hook Lake and Lost Lake. It is usually possible to drive the three miles to the trailhead, but the road was closed by the Forest Service due to lingering snow drifts, so I had to hike the road. I arrived at Fishook Lake in the late morning and spent a couple of hours fishing and eating lunch.  About 1:30 I left that lake and began to hike to Lost Lake which is only a few hundred yards to the northeast. The trail I was on kind of funnels into the lake, and as the lake came into view I noticed a large, dark  animal about 20 yards to my right near a boulder.  My first thought was that I had suprised a bear, so I froze and waited to see what the animal would do.  It was soon obvious that this animal was not a bear or any other animal I had ever seen.  The animal was standing on two legs and was slightly crouched, it appeared to be staring across the lake.  When it saw me, it fully crouched next to the boulder with its left hand resting on the rock. What I saw is best described as a large, hairy bipedal animal that had features of both a man and an ape. The animal was covered with shiny, dark hair that was approximately 3-4"" long and was somewhat shorter in the face area.  The animal was huge and the arms appeared very long as opposed to a person's.  The head was somewhat dome-shaped and was set on massive shoulders, the neck appeared very short.  The animal's eyes appeared below a slightly sloping forehead and there may have been a brow ridge.  The eyes were dark and the nose was flat and wide.  The face was dark and the lips appeared thin. I never saw the animal open its mouth or display teeth. After the animal crouched, it again looked over the lake then back at me.  The animal then stood up and to my relief pivoted away from me and began to walk away from me at an angle.  I moved forward to get a better look and the animal must have heard me move because it began to move quicker and glanced back at me.  The animal walked briskly into the trees and I heard it moving for a couple more seconds then it was out of earshot.  The whole event lasted between 8 and 12 seconds. I realized at this time that this must be the bigfoot of legend, but I had thought that they lived in the Pacific Northwest and were probably a myth, I certainly had never heard any reports of sightings in Colorado.  I briefly thought about following the animal or looking for some good footprints to show the appropriate authorities, but I was alone and the animal was big, I would conservatively guess it was around 7 feet tall and weighed over 300 pounds, so I left and hiked quickly out of the area, not slowing down until I got to my truck. After getting back to camp, I debated about what to do and finally decided the potential ridicule if I reported this to someone and the animal was not found was not worth it.  I watched the media for any unusual reports of bigfoot-type animals in Colorado in the months and years after my sighting and a few reports did indeed trickle in.  I got on the internet to further research the subject and eventually spoke with a BFRO researcher about my encounter and he urged me to submit a report.","Lost Lake, just north of Rabbit Ears Pass, in the Routt National Forest.",Jackson County,Colorado,Summer,"Report 3664: Daytime sighting on the edge of Lost Lake, near the Continental Divide",40.4521,-106.6535,1996-06-26,3664.0,Class A,9xhnjh1693,72.28,57.8,43.32,39.39,0.58,0.42,0.34,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,10,9.75,137,3.83,POINT(-106.6535 40.4521)
"I believe it was in September of 1995 or 1996 and a friend and myself were up elk hunting during archery season. The area we were in was a few miles north of Colorado Highway 14 and a few miles west of Cameron pass. It was a parcel of Colorado state forest service land that had just recently been opened to hunting. It was aprox. 8:00am and we were moving north through the trees on the east side of a fairly large clear cut. It had just snowed that morning, so our movements were fairly quiet. I was using a diaphram call trying to imitate a cow elk in estrus (a series of higher pitched squeals and mews). As we were moving along I was warching off to our west to see if I could spot any movement in the aspen on the uphill slope on the west side of the clear cut. It was then that I saw movement, a large figure stood up from a short bit of growth. At first I thought that it might be another hunter, but as I looked closer I could see no weapon that it could be hunting with and the size seemed to be to large for a person. I stopped movnig at that point and watched it, it stood and looked in our direction for about 30 seconds and then turned and started walking up into the dense stand of aspen on the hillside. The thing that really sticks in my mind is the way that it swung its whole upper body as it turned to leave, it is almost like it used the momentum from the turning of its upper body to make its whole body turn to leave. At that point I mentioned it to my partner and all he said was that it was probably another hunter, I might mention that he is the type of person that does not believe that anyting out of the ordinary might actually exist. It was only after I mentioned it to him that I raised the binoculars that were hanging around my neck and scanned the hillside for anymore signs of movement. I scanned the hillside for about five minutes and was unable to pick up any movement. We never checked the far side of the meadow where I first saw it because my partner was worried that if we broke out of the trees that we might spook any game that might be in the area. Also because he believed that it was another hunter he did not wish to investigate the area that I had seen it. All I know is that what ever I saw was not a person and was not a bear (I have seen those go up on two legs before), I only know that I am not sure what it was I saw. It was a year or two later and my wife and I were looking at a bigfoot page on the net and found recordings of what is believed to be a bigfoot. When we heard it she mentioned that the sound I make on the call when hunting sounds very similar to the sound that was recorded. I don't if this could have contributed to seeing what I saw or not, maybe it was trying to figure out what we were. I still plan to head back up to that area on horseback and spend a little time eventually, although I doubt that I would be fortunate enough to see that same sight again.",It was a couple of miles north of the first access to the Colorado State forest land as you travel west over Cameron pass. I would rather that you did not post the exact directions as I would rather not have a horde of people going up in that area spooking everything in sight. Though I would be more than happy to help any responsible researcher in finding the loacation.,Jackson County,Colorado,Fall,Report 1760: Bowhunter sees large figure near Cameron Pass,40.54167,-105.9333,1996-09-20,1760.0,Class A,9xhwtkmsr5,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-105.9333 40.54167)
"A friend and I had just started heading home from a day trip in the conifer area of Colorado. As we drove down a stretch of road with approx 1/2 miles visibility, we ""both"" saw a creature run from one side of the highway to the other. This creature was tall considering we had been about 4-500 hundred feet away in the car. It effortlessly took a few long strides and cleared the entire width of the road. It was clearly upright on two feet, which at that point both of us looked at each other wide eyed, like we couldn't really register what we've just saw. Once we pulled off to the spot that it had crossed, we both took notice that there was about 5-6 mule deer that seemed to be completely undisturbed or spooked. We both realized that if this was a human, these deer would not have been anywhere close to the commotion. This was my very first and only sighting and I'm absolutely positive what we saw was authentic. The mix of weather and the time of day reduced the hiker and tourist traffic that day, so the thought of someone playing games isn't a viable conclusion to me. My friend is also convinced, since he was raised in New Hampshire and has had similar experiences. Since that day, I've been hooked! My friend and I are extreme outdoorsmen with many years of survival training, so we will be spending a lot more time in the area of our sighting soon. Just FYI, the exact area of our sighting was between Wellington Lake and scraggy mountain ranch. Thanks for taking the time to read this as I'm sure you get a ton of submissions.","I gave a brief description of the location. It was a quiet day. There's a couple shooting ranges close by which your normally able to hear, but clearly nobody was around. I've always commented to people I take up there that the sighting area is a great place to see wildlife crossing the road. What my friend and I saw that day was the furthest thing from what I'd expected to see crossing.",Jefferson County,Colorado,Winter,Report 45666: Two friends witness daytime road crossing near Conifer,39.35503,-105.2527,2014-03-02,45666.0,Class A,9wvpuum7dm,30.66,26.055,21.45,12.75,0.78,0.6,0.06,0,0,,1024.03,Foggy in the morning.,4,2.21,354,0.59,POINT(-105.2527 39.35503)
"My girlfriend and I were on a short hike 2 weeks ago in Staunton State Park, in between Bailey and Conifer, CO.  We chose a route which would have less people, as I'd hiked the other routes in the park previously.  After hiking uphill along a stream for about an hour, we saw a rocky outcropping and hiked off-trail briefly to check out the view. It was very quiet out with little wind movement.  There were no clouds in the sky and the temperature was in the mid-50s. Time of day was approximately noon MST. We sat in the sun on the outcropping for about 10 minutes very quietly, enjoying the view and the weather.  We looked down below the cliff and noticed a gentleman riding a mountain bike quickly up the path with headphones in.  As we watched, we heard a very low growl which sounded like a startled exhalation - ""Grrrrrrphhhh,"" followed immediately by a very different, higher-pitched ""Whoooooooop.""  The mountain biker seemed to hear nothing, as the headphones must have been too loud.  The two noises came from the same direction, approximately 30-40 yards below us on the outcropping through thick forest.  We were unable to see any animals, but the sounds were very clear and definitely came from the same animal.  The animal definitely sounded startled by the fast-moving biker. My girlfriend's eyes got very wide, and she whispered to me that she had no idea what kind of animal made that noise.  I responded that she'd say I'm crazy, but that only primates make the ""whoop"" noise.  We climbed down from the outcropping a few minutes later and searched for whatever made the noise, but were unable to find anything, nor heard any more sounds.  We definitely did not feel threatened in any way.",Staunton State Park,Jefferson County,Colorado,Fall,Report 46805: Hikers are startled by unusual sounds in Staunton State Park,39.52701,-105.4147,2014-10-11,46805.0,Class B,9xj0c5xme2,57.62,47.89,38.16,34.95,0.75,0.47,0.62,0,0,,1015.32,Foggy in the morning.,4,7.09,259,0.68,POINT(-105.4147 39.52701)
"I grew up in Boulder County, my parents quit farming in NE and moved to Longmont in 1960. During the summer, we would go up Big Thompson Canyon or the St. Vrain to camp and picnic. In the summer of 1964, we were picnicking along the St. Vrain stream. We had started a campfire, you could do that then, and while I was looking for wood, I felt like I was being stared at. I looked up, and at the top of a sheer rock wall about thirty feet up, I saw him. I can see him like yesterday. He was looking at me and as soon as I saw him he turned and left. He was very large probably eight feet tall and had long greying hair. His face was darker and did almost look human. No one believed me of course, but I can still see his eyes looking at me before he turned. So I have always believed in their existence.","Bend in Hwy, small sand bar area into stream,were we were picnicking, sheer rock wall on north side of stream. Tan colored and redish sandstone. Some pine trees on top of cliff.",Boulder County,Colorado,Summer,Report 15273: Young picnicker sees strange creature on rocky ledge above the St. Vrain River,40.17585,-105.3792,1964-08-01,15273.0,Class A,9xjhd1c1q9,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-105.3792 40.17585)
"On Dec, 20, 2000, my wife and daughter were walking along (withheld) Road when they spotted two large footprints in the snow about five feet off the road a quarter mile from our cabin. Due to the size of the prints, at first they thought it was a bear. But as they got closer, they saw it was a huge foot similar to a man's without shoes on. They came home insisting I come and look at this thing. I examined the print by placing my foot next to it. My shoe size is 10 1/2 and this print was five inches longer and double the width. I estimated it was 14 inches long with toes, and a slight curve in the arch area. It was left a mystery until today's Denver Post arrived with an article on bigfoot displaying the same footprint we examined on Dec. 20.",Withheld at witness request.,Archuleta County,Colorado,Winter,Report 1232: Family marvels at huge barefoot tracks in snow,37.19583,-107.1771,2000-12-20,1232.0,Class B,9weg95k12t,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-107.1771 37.19583)
"(Witness stated the incident occurred while he was with his mom, dad and uncle four-wheeling on the Como Road in the Sangre De Cristo Mountains in the San Luis Valley in Colorado on Sunday, August 20th, 2000.) We had made it past Lake Como and to the end of the Jeep road, where we fished for a while and ate our lunch. When we left the last lake, it was about 1:30 p.m., with my uncle and me in the lead on our four-wheelers. We had gone about a half a mile when my uncle and I spotted both something that looked like a dead, burned tree stump that was about 7 to 8 feet tall. We didn't think to much of it until it moved. It stood upright and walked like a man. At first, we thought it was a hiker but it was all the same color, from head to toe. It walked about 15 yards before it walked into the trees. My uncle and both stopped to make sure we saw the same thing. But we drove down the road about 300 to 400 yards before we decided to go look for it. We walked into the trees about 200 yards and came to a small meadow. My uncle was looking the other way when at the other end of the meadow it ran through. I yelled, ""There it goes""!. We took off after it, on foot. This time I got a little bit better chance to look at it. The creature was a light to a medium brown and had shaggy long hair, it stood about 7 feet tall. When we reached the end of the meadow, each of us went in an opposite direction. My uncle went the same direction as the bigfoot, and I went the other way in case it double-backed on us. But we didn't see the creature after that. We did find a few footprints, but didn't have any plaster to make a mold. So we went back down the mountain. I know what I saw that day and no one can tell us otherwise.","From I-25 at Walsenberg, take U.S. 160 westbound. Turn right on Co. 150. Go about 2 miles and turn on what is called Lake Como Road. This is the toughest Four Wheel Drive Road in Colorado, and the third toughest in the U.S. You take the road untill it ends at a lake, that is 6.8 miles. It will take you about4 hours.",Alamosa County,Colorado,Summer,Report 348: Teen and uncle chase reddish bigfoot in San Isabel National Forest,37.57915,-105.4979,2000-08-20,348.0,Class A,9wsvz34f2v,65.15,48.14,31.13,42.2,0.87,0.16,0.68,0.0034,1,rain,1020.16,Light rain in the evening.,11,9.34,352,2.17,POINT(-105.4979 37.57915)
"I was talking with my sister in the spare room. She and her kids were spending the night. Her kids were sleeping and she was just getting into bed. My two dogs were barking outside, so I decided to take them for a walk since I figured they wanted me to take them out of the cage to do their business. I went to the backyard and opened the cage, but before I let them out, I placed the leash on their necks so they wouldn't run around and make trouble. They were barking more then usual, like when company arrives in the drive way, but there was no one.  I went to the front of the house and got to the street. I noticed that the bushes in front of the neighbor's house were moving and thought it may be a deer. As I kept walking I looked back to the bushes with curiousity and I noticed a figure walking from the bushes towards the back of the neighbor's house. Their entire front and back yard was lit due a full moon and I could see a human shape going towards the back slowly, almost like hiding. It was weird because I could see the reflection of the moon on its entire body, as if it was wearing something that reflected the light very well. I turned around with the dogs and went down the hill towards the end of the street. I kept looking to the left since I knew that whatever I saw (if it wasn't human) had to cross an opening across the other neighbor's front yard to escape into the woods. As I approched the mailbox of the last house of the dead end, I kept looking to the house on the left, their driveway went up hill. The full moon illuminated the driveway very well. I stopped and waited about a minute. The dogs started barking even more. Then I saw something running on two legs across and the dogs wanted to go after it, the chain almost slipped from my hands and they were pulling so hard. The thing ran across and went into the trees. The entire body had what appeared to be hair all over. I couldn't tell  whether the fur was dark gray or brown. I'm leaning more to brown. But everything else was as clear as day. I then thought to myself, if it was a thief dressed in a monkey suit going from yard to yard thru people's properties why then wasn't he smart enough to wait until I left with my dogs to run across? And if it was a practical joke from someone, that guy must had really had to have guts of steel to listen to mad barking dogs and still run. Besides, it's a crime to traspass thru multiple houses' yards, specially so late at night just for a joke. I told my sister the next day about it, she remembered the unusual loud barkings of the dogs and she confessed she felt a little concerned about it. I'm glad she believed me. I didn't tell my parents though. . That's the first and last experience I had with something I couldn't explain.",,New London County,Connecticut,Summer,,,,,23330.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This took place 53 years ago, however, I have lived with the vision of this creature all my life and have told no one about it. I was visiting a relative's cottage on Housatonic Lake near Indian Wells State Park in the White Hills region of Shelton, CT. Back then (1953) this area was not inhabited very densely and still is not today. There were 3 of us, all age 5-6, and we left the cottage and headed for the railroad track, which ran along the Housatonic River and Lake, to pick wild blackberries to put on our cereal. It was about 1/3 mile from the cottage. As we were busy picking, a large (6 1/2' to 7' tall) creature came down the steep hillside and proceeded to walk northward along the railroad tracks, staring at the 3 of us once, and moving at a fast walk. I remember the length of it's stride (about 5') and it's arms which looked like they went almost to it's knees. The body was covered in a dark brown/grayish color hair and it had the face of a primate. The hair was shorter than Bigfoots I've seen on TV (Patterson film) and it's body was thinner than those also. We ran back to the cottage to tell our parents who dismissed this as children's fantasy. This event took place BEFORE there was ever a mention of anything like Bigfoot, especially in this area.","Proceding north on Howe Ave. in Shelton, CT take a left at Indian Wells State Park. The road turns into a windy, one lane road above the park, with blind curves and ""pullovers"" because only one car can pass at a time. At about 2 miles, the road crosses over a railroad track and continues to the cottage area. It was about 100 yards above the crossing that this event took place.",New Haven County,Connecticut,Summer,Report 16408: Children observe bipedal animal walking along railroad tracks near the Housatonic River,41.36935,-73.1512,1953-08-01,16408.0,Class A,dr7gr7hcvm,79.44,,,49.97,0.44,0.55,0.73,0,0,,1017.41,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,10,262,2.44,POINT(-73.1512 41.36935)
"Me and my mother were in the kitchen washing dishes around 11:30p.m. around thanksgiving 2004. We heard a loud BANG! on the far side of the house . Me and my mother just looked at each other and I said what was that! so we went to the location were we heard the noise and I witnessed ,a BIG shadow larger than a human moving by the window. I estimate aroud 7/1/2 - 8ft ft tall.After the incident I went upstairs and my mother told me the next morning that she felt like she was being watched for about 3 hrs. and was quite unerved by the whole thing. ---------------- [From the aunt of the witness above, who lives roughly one mile away, bordering the same stretch of woods:] It was late June around 3:00A.M. it was hot humid night being a sound sleeper, I was awakened by a loud sound, one I have never heard in my life I live near a State forest called Salmon River State park in East Hampton CT, for almost 25 years. I know all the animal sounds , as I am an animal lover, avid hiker and camper . I have never heard such  an animal sound like this  It was an incredible kind of screaming. It lasted for several minutes. The closest I have ever heard was on your site. I live in Moodus Ct, in Middlesex County.",Middlesex county,Middlesex County,Connecticut,Winter,Report 13585: Possible activity near Salmon River State Forest,41.51105,-72.46315,2006-01-17,13585.0,Class B,drkkphcgqh,37.88,36.6,35.32,16.2,0.62,0.34,0.6,0.0003,0.36,snow,1021.04,Rain overnight.,2,10,85,0.57,POINT(-72.46315 41.51105)
"On Saturday afternoon on August 4, 2018 at approximately 2pm my boyfriend and I were driving from Berlin to Woodbridge about halfway there I was staring out the passenger side window as my boyfriend was driving. In a clearing of the woods I saw what looked to be an extremely tall man with shoulder length dirty blonde hair. As I focused in I realized this 8 ft tall creature’s arms, chest and legs were also covered in the same long dirty blonde hair. He was walking north with the back of his hands facing forward, swaying like a gorilla as he walked on two legs. As we passed him I jumped out of my seat and turned around and kept my eyes locked on him as long as I could. My boyfriend asked me why I did that and I told him, “I think just saw a Sasquatch. I just saw the weirdest thing and it was not a human.” And went on to describe what I saw.",Spotted in the woods on the southbound side of the road (Wilbur Cross Parkway),Hartford County,Connecticut,Summer,"Report 60892: Afternoon sighting by motorist, Wilbur Cross Parkway, approx midway between Berlin and Woodbridge",41.42178,-72.85863,2018-08-04,60892.0,Class A,drk5wh9gqg,80.56,74.64500000000001,68.73,72.54,0.87,0.71,0.75,0.0273,1,rain,1018.46,Heavy rain until afternoon.,5,9.21,196,3.85,POINT(-72.85863 41.42178)
"Me and my friend were going out into the woods to explore the Apalachicola National Forest, we heard the sound of a stream or creek so we went to go check it out. It was a small and shallow brook layered with 5-10 lbs rocks, so we washed off, cooled down and as we were leaving the brook it was out of sight but not sound, we heard some noises of rocks moving and colliding or being tossed into other rocks. We were nervous of a wild animal. As we approached we heard like a hog running off, only we caught a glimpse of an ape like mammal charging through and away from the brook. The rocks on the bank and in the water were moved and jumbled in a very distinct way.  Because of the leaves, there was no other prints except one upper left side of a left foot imprinted in the mud touching the water.  We tried to preserve it, but as we returned to the cars, the mud had fried and cracked, we had no camera, sorry.","I cannot remember where we had parked, but we walked almost straight northeast for about 5 or 6 miles.",Wakulla County,Florida,Winter,,,,,23570.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was archery hunting in Lake Butler Management area in Baker County, Florida. I had found a hog wallow, and set up a ground blind to cover the main trail coming into the wallow. After about 30 minutes in the blind I heard several grunting and breathing noises within 10 to 15 yards of my position. I did not see what was making the noise, but I assumed it to be one or more wild hogs. Upon leaving my stand I walked through the wallow to see if any tracks had been left by the animal I heard. I discovered scat that was approximately 3.5"" to 4.0"" in diameter, and about 1.5' to 2.0' in length. I then found some large tracks, deeper than my boot print, leading to and away from the scat. I assumed that they were the tracks of a very large black bear. I am 6'4"" and weigh over 300lbs. The tracks I saw were not as long as my boot print, but they were deeper. I now realize that the scat I saw was much too large to be that of a Florida black bear.","About 5 miles north of Lake Butler, the lake located just North of the town.",Union County,Florida,Winter,"Report 23498: Bow hunter describes possible tracks, sounds and scat north of Lake Butler",30.07067,-82.38086,1986-11-15,23498.0,Class B,djm7j6hn6g,64.21,58.184999999999995,52.16,49.62,0.84,0.84,0.48,,,rain,1021.88,Foggy until afternoon.,3,2.63,4,5.5,POINT(-82.38086 30.07067)
"During November -December hunting season in 1981 my stepfather took us hunting many times in the Snipes Island Grade/Econfina River area area. His family had owned many acres of land in that area for years. We spent quite a bit of time in the area camping out sleeping in makeshift lean-tos. Numerous times while being left alone I can remember the eerie sensation like we were being watched and the hair standing up on the back of my neck. One evening it all came to a climax. After a day of hunting discussing how astounded we were as to how quiet it had been and how still the game was. There was no sound of crickets or nothing, not even a bird making a noise. There was one noise we did hear occasionally which sounded like a hoot owl on steroids.  (After listening to some vocalizations on here I am sure they are the same) We did discuss a very distinct odor which smelled like a skunk or worse. My step father said it was just a wild hog or so he thought and we made nothing of it. Hours later I remember being awakened by my step father setting up and screaming at something to get away. He quickly fired several shots of a rifle up into the air. ( The same stench at this time was terrible and gut wrenching) We could all hear a loud crashing noise as whatever it was ran off into the woods. As we sit up and was talking he described a tall looming figure which walked up and was looming over the lean to was looming over it. He guessed at least 7 feet tall. A loud hoot owl like noise several times during the night . All over animals had been quiet that day and not even any insects making a noise.","HWY 98 West to the Econfina River Grade, Left on said road to Snipes Island Grade, Back near the Marshlands.",Taylor County,Florida,Winter,Report 28263: Man recalls his terrifying encounter near the Econfino State Park while camping with his family,30.11597,-83.89289000000001,1981-11-21,28263.0,Class B,djk76frn1z,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.89289000000001 30.11597)
"A friend and I were fishing for catfish in a creek at night (unsure of the time). One of us had brought along a flashlight and a pellet gun for snakes (the flashlight later ran out of power). We had been fishing for a little while, even after the flashlight had died, by watching the tips of our rods for movement. We were talking about something, when my friend Daniel heard something, and asked me ""Did you hear that?"" I said, ""Hear what?"" (I thought he was joking & trying to scare me) He responded, ""Listen, there it is again"". At that moment we were both quiet for about 3 to 5 seconds. I then heard something moving off towards the northwest (I would guess about 100 feet). We couldn't see anything because of the density of the woods around us. Initially I thought that it was problably a cousin that had walked back to where we were, but realistically I was attempting to rationalize the situation. It was walking towards us, slowly, but fast enough that it made no break in the sound produced as it walked through the leaves. I said,""Hey, who's there? (at a moderate level of voice because we had been whispering before) As soon as I spoke, the thing stopped (you could hear it stop walking as it reacted to my voice). I then thought, maybe it's an armadillo, just as my friend asked, ""What the hell is that?"" I responded, ""I don't know!"" Before I was through saying the word ""know"", this thing bolted towards us, and it sounded like it was running as fast as an average man could run through the woods. We both freaked out and screamed as this thing ran towards us, now realizing that this wasn't an armadillo. When this thing got about 20 feet from us, a surprising thing happened; the things split (there were two of them). One ran past me towards the southeast, and the other one ran off towards the southwest (you couldn't see crap, but you could tell that they were big and massive by the sounds they made when they hit the water, splashing as they ran, hearing them leave the water and then breaking fallen tree limbs and stuff as they continued running [deer don't do this]. We both stood there in fear and disbelief, listening to them until they were about 150 yards away, before we ourselves started running in the opposite direction. With no bears in the area (especially ones that are bipedal), there was only one explanation for what was out there with us that night.",,Suwannee County,Florida,Summer,Report 20981: Two Fishermen describe a possible bluff charge outside Wellborn,30.266820000000003,-82.87125,1994-06-15,20981.0,Class B,djmh4jyvpb,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.87125 30.266820000000003)
"[I] was walking with two other freinds,in the woods, on a sunday afternoon, when we came upon an abbandoned camp site,we decided to take the tent back to my house. [T]he next day me and my dog whent back to get other stuff, frying pans,couple of stools,just camping things i thought someone didnt want anymore. [O]n the way there i got about halfway through the feild,looking towards the tree line,i saw something that wasnt there the day before.   [I]t was standing in the tree line kinda squatting,standing very still,and looking at me,it had reddish,brown hair,long arms.oval head,its face was kinda blurry,iwas approx. 3-400 feet away. [I] turned and ran as fast as i could.",[West of Tarrytown -- Specific location details removed from this version of the report],Sumter County,Florida,Summer,Report 12628: Possible sighting in woods separating farms west of Tarrytown,28.555,-82.055,1990-06-01,12628.0,Class B,djjdky32gv,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.055 28.555)
"Around fifteen years ago me and a friend of mine were horse back riding along side the FEC Railroad tracks between SR207 and Kings Estate Rd. We were heading south towards Kings Estate Rd when we noticed a smell like something was dead. I thought maybe it was a hog or something that died in the woods. We heard branches braking like something was in the woods, but didn’t pay much attention to it. Then the horses started to act up (horses were blowing and snorting and rearing) and I just thought that they were being bad and difficult. As we passed that area the horses acted better and we went on down the side of the tracks still heading south, when I heard the sound of the rocks on the side of the tracks like someone walking up onto them. I told the friend I was with “don’t walk the horse on the rocks!”  and she said “I’m not!”. Just then I turned to look around (she was just behind me) to see what it was. That’s when we saw it. It was about 150 yards away from us where we just passed, but standing in the middle of the railroad tracks. It was in sort of a crouched position  but not all the way down, like it just saw us and froze and staired at us. What I saw was slim and covered in reddish brown hair. It had long arms and  I could see the eyes a little, it was at least 6 ½ feet tall and around 250 lbs. or better with no neck. It was getting dark out so we couldn’t see any detail on the face. All the time that we saw it we had to fight with the horses to keep them under control. They didn’t want any part of whatever it was, and neither did we. So we got out of there and I never went back riding there again. It wasn’t a bear. And it wasn’t a man, unless he was covered in hair from head to toe.",Take SR 207 East from I-95 to the Florida East Coast Railroad tracks. Sighting was south bound of the the RR tracks on right-of-way. Between SR 207 and Kings Estate Rd. (next crossing south of SR 207),St. Johns County,Florida,Fall,Report 1003: Two horseback riders see hairy creature,29.85375,-81.3456,1984-10-15,1003.0,Class A,djq1uftywn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.3456 29.85375)
"In  summer of 1972 , my friend and I decided to camp out by Lake Mills. The site we chose was about 100 yards from the lake off the dirt road that went around the lake. Someone had cut down some pine trees and nailed two sheets of plywood to them about three feet off the ground. We drove our supplies out in my dad's car and went back to my house before the sun set we rode my 1972 Honda 350 to the site. We had a large fire pit about 4 feet across and we had a big fire going. The structure was about 20 feet from the fire and my motorcycle was parked on the center stand another 15 feet to the other side of the fire. We stayed up quite late cooking, listening to the radio and talking. We stoked the fire up and went to bed around 2:00 A.M.. At approx. 4:00 A.M. I was awakened to the sounds of sticks breaking and brush being moved. Approx. 40 feet to my right a creature came right out of the brush and walked right over to my bike. The seat was approx. 32 inches off the ground and this creature started to gently touch the bike. Its chest was 2 feet above the seat as it was bent over the bike. I covered my friend's mouth with my hand and held the back of his head so he would not blurt out. I shook him and said look, look. I took my hand off his mouth and he said what the hell is it. I said I don't know, but as soon as it leaves we are getting the hell out of here. I was whispering when I woke him because I did not want it to come after me. When it finished touching the bike it stood up and walked straight off through thick brush. Branches were snapping and it just pushed growth aside like it was nothing. We waited about 10 minutes then snuck over to the bike, took it off the stand and I hit the starter and we were gone. My dad was furious that I had left his stuff and demanded we go get it. We drove my dad's car back to get the stuff but I would not get out of the car. I turned on the high beams and my friend got the stuff. I was terrified by this event. I to this day am reluctant to camp out. I still live in Florida and even when I am out at night in my yard relive that fear. The creature was covered in a slightly reddish brown fur and I would estimate it was 8 feet tall Approx.","Hwy 50 to Hwy 419 , approx. 6 miles to Chuluota",Seminole County,Florida,Summer,Report 37304: Best friends recall watching their dirt bike being canvassed by a hairy biped while camping at Lake Mills,28.62323,-81.12898,1972-07-29,37304.0,Class A,djn6cfewms,,,,72.06,0.67,0.11,0.61,,,rain,1019.48,Humid throughout the day.,11,8.87,177,8.49,POINT(-81.12898 28.62323)
"Me and my brother and our cousin (11, 10 & 12 years old at the time) used to frequent a neighborhood across from ours called Acorn Circle. It was a heavily wooded area that only had about three homes at the time. On the Southeast side of this neighborhood there were no homes at all and was especially a favorite spot of ours to play since it had a few curiosities about the area. Just to describe the location a bit; this wooded area had a nice canopy of trees and was somewhat darkened even in the bright daylight. There was this large mound of eroded dirt that had a patch of sunlight directly coming through the tree canopy. About 15 feet away there was a large drainage ditch that was about five foot across and four foot deep, someone at one time had placed a log across this ditch in order to cross it. On the other side there was an old VW bug and van that had been there so long that small trees were actually growing up and through them. Further back from this was the scarce remnants of a burned down house, we rarely explored back further than this due to the increasing darkness, heavy foliage and swampy ness. On the day this sighting occurred my cousin and myself were playing on the dirt mound with our matchbox cars while my brother explored just a short distance away to the left of us and the VWs. Suddenly we were jolted to the sound of a loud crack as if someone had stepped on a stick; we immediately looked to the direction of the VWs where the sound came from. There approximately 10 feet to the right of them was a large human like figure. I roughly estimate that it was around seven feet tall; its color was not really distinguishable due to the poor lighting. Its right side was slightly obscured by some small trees on the bank of the ditch. We stared at it for about a minute or so and then started conversing with each other wondering who or what this thing was that was just standing there watching us. I remember one of us supposing it was a bear standing up but that was quickly batted down since shoulders were clearly visible, it simply looked like large hairy man. None of us recall seeing a face or any other clear details considering that all that was really visible was a jagged hairy silhouette against the dimly lit woods. At one point I remember saying “I bet it’s Bobby (an older teenager that lived in that neighborhood) trying to scare us” I shouted: “Hey Bobby stop playing around, we know it’s you!”… but no response. Then one of us yelled out; “ok ok you can come out now, stop trying to scare us whoever you are”… again no response. As we continued to stare it slowly moved slightly to its left fully exposing itself from behind that small clump of trees, as it moved it raised its left hand up and outwards in order to grab a tree branch while at the same time leaning forward as if to get a better look at us, my brother said that when it did this that from his particular angle he could see long hair dangling from its arm. At this point we all ran as fast as we could and have never returned.",Southeast corner of Acorn circle; Just below and to the right of the star on this mapquest URL:(*Note - Honore Ave went through years after this incident),Sarasota County,Florida,Summer,Report 10867: Youths have daylight sighting in wooded area of Sarasota.,27.28518,-82.46557,1981-08-07,10867.0,Class A,dhv75rn7sy,87.99,,,74.19,0.73,0.43,0.24,,,rain,,Humid and partly cloudy throughout the day.,9,8,206,5.49,POINT(-82.46557 27.28518)
Me and my brother was fishing in a local pond for bass on a john boat in the evening and we were just talking back and forth when this thing non human or not a bear bent over from the edge of the palmettos and stuck both hands in water and was drinking from its hands . It stared at us like it hadn't a care in the world . Eyes were dark looking had reddish brown hair that had a shine to it in the sun .Looked to be about 7' or taller . Had us pretty scared as my car was parked just 100 feet we had seen it . It never made a sound when it came in to drink and no sounds when it left . We hurried up and left there never to go back and didn't tell but a couple people in the past years. It is something that has no explaination so we just try to forget it . Never tried to harm us or make any contact but the thought of it still raises the hair on my neck. It had really large hands and it kinda sit on its legs when crouched down there was a musky odor like a deer in rut smell. Just happened so fast been hard to remember it only was there for a couple minutes after seeing us. Thank god.,Sarasoto County built a doctors office or dentist office there in front of pond about a year after.,Sarasota County,Florida,Summer,Report 12587: Daylight sighting by fishermen near Venice,27.099,-82.454,1988-08-01,12587.0,Class A,dhv65tnz4e,86.36,79.775,73.19,74.93,0.88,0.7,0.63,,,rain,1018.79,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,9.42,98,4.25,POINT(-82.454 27.099)
"Hello, I just found ur web site, have 2 reports. NO B.S.                   This occured in North Port, Florida in 1999, in the summer. My wife & i were sleeping & about 2am we both woke up and heard something outside are window. We were living at the time on the backside of Myakka State Park. This area of Myakka State Park is very desolate, very isolated. Besides ur regular wild animals only other thing that would be walking around would be ur Florida marijuana growers in the swamps out here. My wife & i have lived in Florida 30yrs and both are avid outdoors types.  I hung out in these woods in this area for over 20yrs,and thought I had heard everything, my wife also. Well anyway when we woke up and heard something out are widow, we had a very strong odor of something coming thru are window. My wife & i looked at each other with looks on are face ,with wonder, we both said at the same time, what the hell is out there, right as we said that this thing shreeked almost human sounding, but a real wild shreking...I was going to send our lab & pit bull after it but we couldn't get them out of our room,& they had never been scared of anything.Then I went to check on are little girl,she slept thru this. When this thing screemed in our window, to reach the window from outside it would have to be at least 7ft tall. We did not dare go outside, espically since our dogs wanted no part of what ever it was...","As I said ,this area is swamp area of the park,are street Ruff st. is right next to the large cannal that borders myakka park,no one goes out on this end of the park except ur local pot growers,becase it is very isolated,still is today.",Sarasota County,Florida,Summer,Report 8561: Husband and wife hear early morning vocalizations near back of Myakka State Park,27.1788,-82.20475,2004-08-05,8561.0,Class B,dhvd97srfr,87.83,83.72999999999999,79.63,75.38,0.79,0.42,0.68,0.0018,1,rain,1012.75,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy until evening.,9,9.86,271,5.17,POINT(-82.20475 27.1788)
"My husband and I were driving home on I-75, the day after Christmas. Our car just started to accelerate after being in traffic for over an hour due to an accident. My husband was watching the cars closely and I was observing the environment on my left side, as I normally do on a road trip. I looked over to my right and saw something large and black about a football field distance away. At first it looked like it wasn't moving, but I kept watching and after a few seconds I saw an arm extend and it move forward towards the woods. My first instinct was to think it was a bear, but then as I continued to fixate on the animal, I realized it had very long black hair and was extremely broad in the shoulder/lat area. I continued to watch it move forward  very slowly and realized it was in a crouched position but looked as flat and large as the top of a car, from my view. The whole experience was very surreal to me and I think I'm still in shock. The whole length of my viewing time was approximately 5-7 seconds.","Headed N on I-75, right side, between exit #179 and #191.",Sarasota County,Florida,Winter,Report 39014: Passenger on I-75 spots a large animal near Myakka State Park,27.105890000000002,-82.30699,2012-12-25,39014.0,Class B,dhv6pn3zk0,76.17,68.63,61.09,57.27,0.8,0.01,0.42,0,0,,1015.13,Mostly cloudy overnight.,4,10,144,2.5,POINT(-82.30699 27.105890000000002)
"The witness does not have a computer, so I asked the witness to fill out our report form by hand. This following is what she wrote: I was driving home toward Arcadia on HWY 72 around 8:30 pm. I thought I first saw a deer to my right, but then I realized it wasn't a deer. It was a bigfoot and it was huge! I had to hit the brakes, it was so close to the car. It ran across the street and looked at me! It crossed in two steps. It had long dark brown hair. The hair was not shaggy, but smooth like a dog. It ran so close to my car, at my car, it seemed as if it was trying to purposely cross before me. Once I passed by it, I stopped the car and got out. I didn't see anything, but smelled a musky smell. I called my kids while I stood there on the road.",Just over the bridge,Sarasota County,Florida,Fall,Report 47021: Bigfoot crosses SR-72 directly in front a vehicle west of Arcadia and just outside Myakka River State Park,27.19995,-81.98468000000001,2014-09-09,47021.0,Class A,dhvdwrse4q,89.77,81.32,72.87,73.73,0.84,0.24,0.52,0.005,0.7,rain,1016.39,Rain in the evening.,10,9.87,113,1.49,POINT(-81.98468000000001 27.19995)
"In the fall of 1981. My next door neighbor and myself, were walking down a dirt road in Casselberry. The road runs along side of a wooded tract of land. The land has been reserved for a bird sancturary. Anyway, this road runs behind some homes all the way down to South Seminole middle school. On this evening we were walking to the school for a dance in the gym. It was about 9 p.m.. We were about 50 or 60 yards from the end of the road, where a large opening sits. I had briefly stopped to tie my shoe. Suddenly, we heard crashing sounds, like footsteps only louder. There were 5 or 6 steps, and as we turned to look at what was making the noise, two trees parted as if giant hands were just brushing them aside. Sadly, we were both too scared to stay around any longer. We ran all the way around S.S.M.S. and around the Elementary school. Cut through the catwalk. And, ran the rest of the way home. Several weeks later my mother reported hearing loud noises outside of our house. We owned one of the homes that sat next to this woods. She had said she had been awoken by our pitbull, staring into the woods, barking. She said she had heard these large sounds, almost like foot steps, except she said that they covered far too much ground. She said she had heard four or five steps then the sound of wood breaking. And then a large thrashing sound as though it were shaking large bushes together. The next day my mother, myself and our neighbors went out into the woods to investigate. We found a large branch approximately 10 inches around. Had been torn from a tree. And I do mean torn, this wasn't a cut or a branch that had been struck by lightning. This had been ripped from the tree. Anyway, we lived there for several more years, and although my friends and I spent a whole lot of our summer days and nights searching those woods for some kind of proof. None was ever found by us. I have been wondering for a long time if anyone in that area has exp. the same thing.","take Winter Park dr. to the entrance of South Seminole middle school. Once enering stay to the right of the school. Pull into the sand parking lot and head down the dirt road that runs away from the school. At the fence of the school you will see three or four wooden post sticking up out of the ground, go past these post about fifty or sixty feet till you come to the fence at the rear of the school. here the first houses lot begins. Turn around look into the woods, and maybe you will see what we saw that night.",Seminole County,Florida,Fall,Report 1079: Foot steps heard in wood line. Weeks later more sounds heard,28.662,-81.31985,1981-10-15,1079.0,Class B,djn5j9b8q0,79.81,68.47,57.13,65.88,0.83,0.3,0.58,,,rain,1017.74,Mostly cloudy until evening.,5,8.87,8,10.19,POINT(-81.31985 28.662)
"Camping by a lake with family. Step brother took me to go get firewood from a clearing. The clearing was about 50 feet in diameter. Firewood was stacked outside the perimeter. I was about 14 years old at the time. My step brother was telling me how he would protect me if we came in contact with a bear. I was kinda frightened camping and being alone in the dark so he told me that to comfort me. Well when we arrived to the clearing we split up to get firewood. So I walked to the very outer rim and bent down to pick up a piece of wood. At first I heard a growl like a bear... I was stunned. I immediately looked for my step brother to tell him to knock it off. He looked at me and said I didn't do anything what are you talking about. As soon as he said that to my left in the dense tree brush I saw out of the corner of my eye a tall dark figure stand up about 8-9 feet tall (approximation but it was huge). It then grabbed two nearby small trees and began to shake them and my eyes lit up. My brother ran over to see what was happening and then took one look and bolted off to the other side back to camp leaving me. I ran to him screaming and I guess he felt bad doubled back to pick me up and then ran back to the campsite. This is important to note that it was not an alligator or a bear or anything I can identify that can reach that height standing like a person. I am a non-denominational christian and I don't necessarily believe in ""bigfoot"". But what I saw really does put me off and fits the description to the T. Im now stationed in Colorado in the United States Army and cant wait to go back to Florida.",Dark secluded woodsy area bordering a lake.,Seminole County,Florida,Summer,Report 44404: Memory told of a possible night encounter while camping near Sanford,28.8555,-81.306,2003-04-15,44404.0,Class B,djnhjufz2z,80.18,71.08,61.98,58.95,0.71,0.12,0.46,0,0,,1022.09,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,8,9.28,71,6.67,POINT(-81.306 28.8555)
"On Monday, June 30, 2008, between 5:00 a.m. and 5:15 a.m., I had the experience of hearing a chilling and unexplained sound.  I was taking numerous boxes and garbage bags from the garage to the end of my driveway at the street for trash pickup.  I had made approximately 6 trips back and forth when, after laying a box down at the curb, I heard something that made me stop in my tracks.  I experienced what I first thought was the start of a loud siren, a loud and ascending WHOOOOO…, coming from across the street.  The sound came from a tree line about 200 feet away at the edge of Horseshoe Lake.  There are empty grated lots directly across the street from my house (about 125 feet deep) and then approximately another 25 feet or more of dense palmetto scrub and primarily pines and loblolly bay trees down to the lake shore.  The sound continued to ascend in pitch and when the pitch didn’t change like that of a siren and I realized that a siren would not be coming from that direction, but rather from the highway behind our house, I felt somewhat panicked.  The sound ended in a booming –OOP.  The entire whoop was long in duration and went from a low to high pitch.  It seemed to be aimed directly towards me and was extremely far carrying in tone.  I immediately felt the hair on the back of my neck stand up.  When my brain could not place the sound with any animal or bird that I am familiar with, I became very frightened at thinking that a man was watching me and calling out.  I started to take some steps backward towards the garage in anticipation that I would see something moving towards me across the empty lot.  Within seconds of the WHOOP, an owl called out with a common hooting from the top of a tree in that same area, as if it had been startled.  The owl’s voice was very distinct from the other sound in the loudness and the way it carried, as well as the elevation of the source of the sound.  I went back into the garage and waited for about 5 minutes there to listen for any other sounds, but only heard the frogs that are common at that time.  Although still dark, there were clear skies at the time, and I could see the silhouette of the tree line.  My side of the street was dimly lit by the lights in the garage and street lights a short distance away.  I go out at this time every morning to haul trash and to take my dog for a quick walk out to the mailbox, and I am used to hearing numerous types of frogs, owls, and whippoorwills. As I stood there, logic told me that even a large man could not have made the resonating sound that I heard from that distance away. Over the next few days, I told my family members what I had heard and asked if they knew of an animal or bird that made such a sound, but they didn’t.  The sound I heard was so unusual, that I couldn’t dismiss it.  I felt the need to keep trying to satisfy the mystery of the sound by placing a native bird or animal to it.  I read every voice description of Florida bird species entries in my North American bird book, paying closed attention to all owls, loons, cranes, egrets, herons and hawks, that I thought may be large enough to have such a bellowing voice.  None of the voices were described as “whoops.”  I then went online and searched for “bird sound whoop” and “animal sound whoop.”  I spent quite a bit of time on National Geographic’s website listening to voice recordings of numerous birds from this area as well as bobcats, coyotes, foxes, etc.  Nothing seemed to match.  I then started to notice the many links to the BFRO website as well as a link to a video of our local Channel 13 newscast of an expedition that BFRO had in the Tampa area about a year ago.  When I played the news clip, and heard one of the female researchers make a call out like a whoop, I almost felt relieved, like I knew in my heart that I was on the right track.  The sound I heard was very similar to the call she made, although the whoop I heard was of a longer duration.  After seeing the news clip, I felt more comfortable about researching the information on the BRFO website.  I came across the sound recordings, and after listening to several, I became convinced that what I heard matched more closely to some of the Skunk Ape recordings than to any other animal or bird known in this area.  I decided to call your organization to discuss what I had experienced. Below are the most similar recordings I found on the website as compared to the sound that I heard: 1974 Whoops and Knocks from California (although I heard only one “whoop” and it was of longer duration) The “Florida Howl” and the 1994 Moaning Howl from Columbiana County, Ohio (the howls in this clip start off like the siren-like beginning of the whoop I heard, but these then descend in pitch as opposed to the one I heard which continued to ascend until ending in a –OOP)",Exact location omitted,Seminole County,Florida,Summer,Report 24134: Homeowner hears possible howls east of Winter Springs,28.63434,-81.14076,2008-06-30,24134.0,Class B,djn6csep57,92.12,81.66,71.2,71.15,0.78,0.43,0.91,0.0071,0.52,rain,1018.97,Rain in the evening.,10,9.78,225,1.32,POINT(-81.14076 28.63434)
I was driving on Markham Park Woods road at 5 am and saw a bigfoot on the side of the road.,,Seminole County,Florida,Winter,Report 59236: Close road side sighting while driving early in the morning West of Longwood,28.421459999999996,-81.23721,2017-01-31,59236.0,Class A,djn1xmuz5b,69.82,56.989999999999995,44.16,43.53,0.72,0,0.12,0,0,,1024.18,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,218,0.43,POINT(-81.23721 28.421459999999996)
"This happened tonight. I had gone outside on the porch to have a cigarette about 9:00 pm and my two German Sherpards went out with me. I was outside about 2 -3 mins. when less then 100 feet from me just at the woods edge I heard a very loud yell/scream. My two dogs immediately jumped off the porch and took off towards the sound and I ran inside to get a shotgun and light. The dogs where running around sniffing the ground frantically but staying in the yard and not going into the wood. With my flashlight in one hand and gun in the other I went out into the yard and was looking around for a clue as to what could have made such a weird loud noise. Even though we live in the country we do have a few houses around us and the only thing that I could come up with is that it had to be some kid messing around and at that time I became mad and yelled "" you might think messing around here playing games is fun but I'll tell you I have a gun and someone could very well get hurt messing around like this in the dark"". I had barely gotten the words out of my mouth when I would say about 25 yards into the woods came the scream again. The dogs dashed into the woods and even though they normally obey me very well, all of the yelling would not get them to return to the yard for about 5 mins. Two things stand out as very odd about what happened tonight. One is that it was right in my yard, granted it was at the edge but it was in the yard none the less. It made such a loud yell as though it wanted me to know that it was there! The other thing I find strange is that the dogs never once barked or growled. You would have to know my dogs to understand how strange that is. They are very protective of the yard. They will bark at a leaf blowing though, and if anyone comes up the drive, watch out! They love to hear themselves bark. They did not bark once, they just kept running around as though they had gone nuts. My wife was in the living room and heard it.  It was loud enough to hear it with the windows closed and the TV on. I am 45 years old, have hunted and camped a good part of my life, spending a lot of hours outdoors and I have never heard anything even close to what I heard tonight. ","It happend on St. Ambrose Church Rd. You take St. Rt. 207 east out of St. Augustine for about 7 miles. Off to the right is a road that y's off, That is St. Ambrose Church Rd. I am about 3 miles down the road on the right.",St. Johns County,Florida,Summer,Report 12351: Possible vocalizations heard by residents outside Elkton,29.7788,-81.45421,2005-08-19,12351.0,Class B,djq16mnf56,92.53,84.575,76.62,75.19,0.78,0.08,0.51,0,0,,1018.04,"Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,6.46,113,0.92,POINT(-81.45421 29.7788)
"Last year my brother and I were hog hunting in the Guana River WMA in St Johns County, FL.  There was a lot of activity in the woods that day as this place gets crowded during hog hunts.  We were the last hunters to leave and we were talking to the check station attendant (biologist).  It was about an hour after dark and it was starting to get cold.  There was only a propane heater and latern running at the check station.  The Game Wardens had cleared the WMA of all vehicles, so we know that we were the only ones left in the area. To get into the WMA, you must drive through a wooded portion of a state park (no hunting allowed).  The check station is about 300 yards past the entrance gate. As we were getting ready to leave, we heard a very loud screaming (several screams over a 6-7 second period) about 75 to 100 yards behind the check station back towards a marshy area that borders the state park and WMA.  These screams were high pitched and very powerful, and they seemed to go right through you.  It sounded as though there was someone getting attacked by something.  It made the hair on the back of our necks stand up.  The air was very calm and cool.  We could also hear the faint sound of something in the woods moving palmettos and bushes (lasted about 3 or 4 seconds). At first we thought it might have been a bird in the marsh, but this sound was way too loud and the even though it was high pitched, it was very dynamic as though a very large animal had made it.  The sound was closer than the marsh, and we heard the noises of something moving in the woods.  It sounded very similar to some the recorded sounds I have heard on this site.  We asked the biologist what he thought it was and he did not know.  For several minutes we pondered the idea that it was a bobcat/panther, hog, bird, of some sort of small game getting attacked such as a rabbit squeel, but we all concurred that it was none of those.  My brother and I have been hunting/camping all of our lives and know different animal sounds.  It freaked us out pretty bad and we left after hearing this.  I was especially freaked out by the response of the biologist who did not stick around. Normally I would have just ignored this incident and passed it off as some animal as mentioned before, but I know that it was not.  It also brought back the memory of a very similar sound we heard years ago (84-86?) in Pennsylvania while camping on a vaction trip (rural area of Lancaster County).  It was just after dark as we returned back to our camper (grandparents motorhome) from the camp ground fishing pond.  As we arrived, we heard the same type of sound off in the distance.  It scared us to death and we did not leave the camper all night. We urged our grandparents to travel to our next camp ground the next day. I have heard other stories of sightings and sounds from very credible witnesses.  This incident makes me a believer, and I will never walk in the woods feeling the same again.",Guana River WMA which is several miles North of St. Augustine off A1A (Guana River Dam State Park).  Head North on A1A and turn left into the park.  Go past the dam and follow the dirt road into the woods.  Pass through the State Park area and through the gated entrance into the WMA.  The check station and parking area is several hunderd yards past the gate. The sounds were about 75 to 100 yards behind the check station towards a marshy area that borders the WMA and State Park (Southwest direction).,St. Johns County,Florida,Winter,Report 7109: Possible vocalizations heard by hunters and a biologist in Guana River WMA,30.0771,-81.39806,2006-10-07,7109.0,Class B,djq55erez9,75.86,67.83500000000001,59.81,63.9,0.76,0.61,0.52,0,0,,1016.94,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,7.84,23,3.6,POINT(-81.39806 30.0771)
"My son and I were out fishing one night in July of 2011 at about 1am on friday night at the Matanza bridge back waters, this is on A1A in Florida. at about 2:00 am, we heard this really weird sound of howling and grunts so we sat there for about 25 minutes or so and the sound kept getting louder and closer to where we were parked. My son said to me dad did you see that, I said what and he said something really big was approaching where we were parked sitting in the car. So he winded up the window and said we better leave, so i said no just wait a little bit longer and lets see if it will come back. after about another 10 minutes or so the howling began again but this time it seemed to be more than one howl, as if there was a reply to the deeper howl. So I told him to start the car and lets get out of the area. Well he did so and we were leaving the area and after we traveled about 100 yards or so there it was one of the biggest Bigfoots right in front of us. It was about 9 feet tall really hairy and walking with a slight crouched posture, It was headed East to the ocean. I saw it briefly as we passed to where it crossed the road but it was moving really fast, not running just really long strides. It looked back briefly and went under the bridge and out to the ocean.",It was between two canals that lead to the ocean,St. Johns County,Florida,Summer,Report 31745: Up close encounter experienced by a father and son fishing south of St. Augustine,29.83863,-81.2299,2011-07-02,31745.0,Class A,djq1xxfnw5,85.93,78.06,70.19,73.04,0.81,0.31,0.04,0,0,,1017.44,Humid throughout the day and mostly cloudy until evening.,7,9.61,73,4.08,POINT(-81.2299 29.83863)
"Just last Saturday, February, 23rd, I was in Twelve Mile Swamp Conservation Area which is just north of the St. Augustine, FL Airport, bordered on the north by International Golf Parkway and running from Rte 1 on the east border to Rte 95 on the west. I had driven about 3 miles from Rte 1 west bound on International Golf Parkway to a trail entrance. I drove southward about 1.5 miles into the area then east about 1 mile when the road I was on ended at a cross road where several large pieces of logging machinery were parked. I had been knocking, hooting, whistling, talking for about 45 minutes out in the open, right in this intersection when I heard sticks breaking from something walking towards me in the woods. As it got nearer I heard several heavy, bipedal footsteps, almost stomping, coming very close to the wood line bordering the road. Then loud thrashing and intentionally loud moving about from just within the treeline, in the trees and behind 6 foot reeds/brush just on the other side of the drainage ditch between the road and woods. The noise was only 20 yards from me but I couldn't see anything as I stood on the edge of the road and peered in. Whatever it was, was very big and it sounded as if it was about to break into the open. I could not smell anything, nor had I felt I had been being watched. It approached quickly and with determination. I became nervous and walked back to my car about 50 ft. behind me. I was so sure something would break through the brush that I got in my car and turned it around for a possible quick getaway, back the way I had come. When I got out quickly and walked back to near the noise it was gone. I remained probably an hour trying to draw whatever it was back, but nothing. The reeds/brush were fairly thick but not super thick like a line of Palmetto. I was confused as to why I couldn't see anything or even brush moving. But the noise was loud and obvious and very close. Something was upset about my presence.",,St. Johns County,Florida,Winter,Report 40019: Possible daylight encounter after after initiating calls in Twelve Mile Swamp,29.96828,-81.4048,2013-02-23,40019.0,Class B,djq47xdcfs,82.39,72.465,62.54,64.82,0.77,0.69,0.43,0.0053,0.81,rain,1014.09,Rain overnight.,5,9.79,225,3.39,POINT(-81.4048 29.96828)
"Me and my father were hunting at richloam wildlife management area. we had been walking through the swamps all morning and on various occasions there was a really fowl smell that would come and go. At that time I just figured it was the swamp. When we got out of the swamp we were thirsty so we decided to run to the store since we had some time before we went to where we were going to hunt the afternoon. While driving out to the store we came around a curve in the road there was something really big that stepped half way behind a scrub oak alongside the road. My dad was only going about 10 to 15 MPH and as we went by we got a good view of what it was or at least what it looked like, as he hit the brakes I could not belive what I saw. I asked my dad what that was after we went by it. And he asked me what I saw and i told him and he said the same thing and we turned around to take a look at where it was but it was gone. It left a nice size trail the way it ran. It was about 7 1/2 ft. to 8 ft.tall, about 4 ft. to 4 1/2 ft. across the shoulders, covered with dark brown hair with a Reddish tint standing on two legs. it looked to be really muscular. The face which was covered with short hair. we were able to see its eyes which were dark. the nose was flat and wide, and the mouth was wide but in proportion to its head.",center grade by the power lines,Sumter County,Florida,Fall,Report 28200: Father and son have very close daylight sighting in the Green Swamp,28.44926,-81.95577,2009-10-10,28200.0,Class A,djj9z518un,89.99,81.97,73.95,75.21,0.82,0.3,0.72,0.0007,0.14,rain,1016.9,Humid throughout the day and mostly cloudy until afternoon.,5,9.66,235,0.79,POINT(-81.95577 28.44926)
"Me and my 17 year old son were hunting at richloam wildlife management area. we had been walking through  the swamps all morning and on various occasions there was a really fowl smell that would come and go. At that time I just figured it was the swamp. When we got out of the swamp we were thirsty so we decided to run to the store since we had some time before we went to where we were going to hunt the afternoon. While driving out to the store we came around a curve in the road there was something really big that stepped half way behind a scrub oak alongside the road. I was only going about 20 MPH and as we went by we got a good view of what it was or at least what it looked like, as I hit the brakes while I was watching the thing in disbelief. I was going to ignore what I saw but my son started asking me what that was and he started discribing it and he had seen the same thing I had seen, so I couldn't ignore it. It was about 7 1/2 ft. to 8 ft.tall, about 3 1/2 ft. to 4 ft. across the shoulders, covered with dark brown hair with a redish tint standing on two legs. it looked to be fairly muscular. the face which was covered with short hair. we were able to see its eyes which were dark. the nose was flat and wide, and the mouth was wide but in  proportion to its head.","as close as I could get with satalite maps GPS +28-27'-5.16''   81-57'22.94'' It was right at the sumter co. lake co. line on center grade rd. by the power lines. In richloam wildlife management area, in the green swamp.",Sumter County,Florida,Spring,Report 26823: Daylight sighting by hunter and son in Richloam Wildlife Management Area,28.44926,-81.95577,2009-10-18,26823.0,Class A,djj9z518un,64.92,56.19,47.46,43.93,0.68,0.08,0.02,0,0,,1020.35,Partly cloudy in the morning.,6,10,343,4.58,POINT(-81.95577 28.44926)
hi my name is eric and i felt i needed to write this.me and 3 friends were camping in richlom wild life management area on labor day weekend we were just sitting around the fire when all of the sudden i noticed it got very quiet and all the bugs disappered then we haerd what sounded like a tree being up rooted so we grabbed the spotlight and started searching what it was we found a good sized pine tree half pushed over then we sat back down and as soon as we did we haerd a very very odd growl then we stood back up and started panning the spotlight when we saw a very hairy 11ft object we stood motionless as we looked at it then it darted off and then thats when i left camp site and went home my number is *** *** **** if you have any questions thank you.,take hwy 50 west till baylake on left drive till you hit the woods drive till you hit the 4 way take a right follow till 2nd camp on left.,Sumter County,Florida,Summer,"Report 28237: Weekend camping trip in the Green Swamp is interrupted by a hairy, bipedal intruder",28.50566,-81.97483000000001,2010-09-05,28237.0,Class A,djjdnt7c80,89.21,82.3,75.39,74.45,0.83,0.49,0.9,0.0015,0.36,rain,1015.01,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,9.32,304,0.46,POINT(-81.97483000000001 28.50566)
"Going on CR48 in Bushnell heading to CR 575, on the corner at the Wahoo Baptist Church he was next to wild pigs, trying to look like the rock next to him. He was bent over like a big round rock. Had a lot of hair.. and was very large.....","Bushnell Florida, on 48 on the curve at Wahoo Church on the right hand side where the woods are, and wild pigs and deer. Also there's an old shed next to the curve.",Sumter County,Florida,Fall,Report 43381: Driver sees a large animal possibly stalking wild boar outside Bushnell,28.69205,-81.7089,2012-10-15,43381.0,Class B,djjghxjrk9,85.81,76.945,68.08,70.73,0.83,0.46,0.01,0,0,,1013.08,Mostly cloudy until evening and humid throughout the day.,5,9.64,6,0.61,POINT(-81.7089 28.69205)
"Shaking of trees immediately upon getting out of truck. We were going hunting. Heard some knockings off in the distance. Walking down the trail, we could smell a foul smell (later we found the source which was a dead hog, couldn't tell if something had killed it and ate it or if it was shot and scavenged upon). Later while hunting we climbed up a small hill and I spotted something behind a large tree stump. I didn't say anything and the other witness pointed it out immediately too. We left the woods then.",Head south on 471. Take a left onto center grade road. Midway down that road off the main road on the left a trail. it is in Richloam wildlife management area.,Sumter County,Florida,Fall,Report 36915: Possible daytime encounter by a father and son hunting in the Richloam Wildlife Management Area,28.457859999999997,-82.04508,2012-11-11,36915.0,Class B,djj9vh8e51,79.76,69.995,60.23,58.06,0.77,0.23,0.92,0,0,,1025.2,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,5,9.91,87,1.94,POINT(-82.04508 28.457859999999997)
"I live in The Villages, Florida which is a community encompassing three counties (Sumter, Lake, and Marion).  Behind my house there is one of those high tower power line paths.  On the other side, there are more homes.  The area is urban, but close to wooded areas.  One night in early to mid-December my partner and I were sitting on our lanai (as we do nightly).  It was about 10:00 p.m. or so.  Suddenly the quiet was broken by a loud cry which sounded like it was coming from close to the street.  We looked at each other and asked each other jokingly, “Is that Bigfoot?”  It did not sound like any human we had ever heard. We listened and no more sounds.  The next night, I was sitting on the lanai, my partner had not yet come out, about 9:00 p.m.  I stopped the sound on my computer and just then I heard, distinctly, two rocks clack together at the end of my short backyard, close to where my neighbor to the left and I share a property line close.  There are tall, 6-7 foot, plants at the end of my property. I sat there for maybe 15 minutes listening and heard nothing more.  A few days later, for two days, my partner and I came out and smelled a strange, unknown, odor.  My dog didn’t make any noise but sniffed the air.   It wasn’t a bad odor, just unusual.  A few days later, I was again sitting on the lanai, about 11:00 p.m. and to my left I heard a stone hit the side of my home which made it vibrate.  I sat quietly for a few minutes and went back to my business.  An hour later, when I got ready to go inside, I heard what sounded like 4-5 pebbles hitting the side of the lanai where I was standing.  About 3 nights ago, my partner and I were sitting on the lanai again, this time it was lightly raining.  It was about 11:30 p.m.  Suddenly we heard a barrage of pebbles hit the side of the lanai.   My partner said, those were stones.  I was unsure if it could have been the rain.  A few moments later, another barrage of pebbles hit our lanai.  My dog got up and looked.  It was not the gentle rain we were hearing.  After the second time, we didn’t hear anything else.  I don’t know if this is even possible to be bothered by a Bigfoot in The Villages.  We are the only ones who sit on our lanai after dark in this area.  What do you think?  I do not want this information posted to your website until I hear from the BFRO to see if there is a possibility that our suspicions can possibly be true.  Believe me, this is truly bewildering.",,Sumter County,Florida,Winter,Report 38923: Possible nighttime activity in the retirement community The Villages,28.94296,-81.97549000000001,2013-12-13,38923.0,Class B,djjswsgkbw,72.44,65.12,57.8,49.11,0.73,0.04,0.39,0,0,,1023.92,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,55,2.31,POINT(-81.97549000000001 28.94296)
"I had two different encounters with in a week apart, within a mile of each other. I used to take walks in the afternoons when I would get off of work. There was an old logging road that made a loop about 3 miles around in the woods across from my house. It was about 3 thirty or so when I set off this day. I always carried a little 22 pistol with me in case I came across any snakes. My grandmothers two dogs also always went with me on these walks. We had turned off the main grade and gone maybe a quarter of a mile into the woods when we started down through the slough. The logging road cut between to little swamps. There was alot of scrub oaks and low growing trees just before it opened up into the swamps. I had just cleared the scrub oaks and came into the clearing when I noticed the change. It was like everything in the woods had vanished. The birds stopped singing, I mean it was quiet. I broke out in a cold sweet and the hair on the back of my neck stood up like I had just been shot. Like when you know you are being watched. I glanced down at the dogs and both of them had come to a stop like they were frozen in place. The hair on both of them was standing straight up. They were looking off to the right of me but neither one of them so much as growled. It may sound funny but it seemed like on cue the wind picked up and I caught a smell that I really cant describe. I looked to my right, and about fifty or sixty yards up the hill I could make out the shape of something very big , standing between a couple of oak trees, and some other brush. I stood there for about thirty seconds or so trying to figure out what it was before it moved. It reached out and grabbed two of the oak trees and started shaking them back and forth. Then I heard something like I have never heard before in my life. It didnt sound like an animal growling or a person screaming, but kind of a mix of both. The next thing I knew I had reached for my pistol, looked down and both dogs were gone. I decide that it was time for me to leave at that point and made my way very quickly back to the house. The next encounter happened about 5 days later on the other side of the main grade. I had just left the house from having lunch and going back to work. I was riding a four wheeler at the time and we had a lot of trails cut out through the woods that we rode on. I had just come out of the woods and onto a pig trail just up from what we called bathtub springs. The pig trail turns into a main grade about a quarter of a mile from where I came out on it. I started towards the main grade when I noticed something very large and brown running through the woods about 20 to 25 yards to my left. It kept up with me as I rode about 15 mph, for at least 20 seconds. I saw it sling something in a side ways motion, like throwing a frisbee. I was just about to the main grade when I realized something had hit me in the chest. I didn't stop until I got out to the main paved road. When I did stop to see what had hit me, I saw that it was a rabbit that had been turned inside out. It was several years before I worked up the courage to go back into those woods. A lot of people may not believe me, but those that know me, know that I grew up in those woods hunting, trapping, fishing, and camping out. I have walked up on and been stalked by Florida panthers and wild hogs, but I have never had that feeling of truly being scared until these to encounters.",(Exact location omitted per witness' request.),Suwannee County,Florida,Summer,,,,,14427.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"About twelve years ago we were on a very remote and desolate stretch of highway, southeast of Live Oak, Florida, headed south. It was about 1:15 AM. There were four of us in an older model Monte Carlo pulling a Coleman travel trailer loaded with cave diving gear, (probably weighing in around eight-hundred pounds gross). A Tennessee State Trooper was driving and I was shotgun. The two men in the back were asleep. Suddenly, right out of nowhere, (with only our headlights for illumination), a tall, huge “black form” rushed from the right edge of the roadway and came toward us, (in a perpendicular path as if to cross the highway). It was so quick that the driver had no reaction time whatsoever! While the car missed this erect, but stooped, huge black form the trailer obviously got it. The trailer sounded as if it had exploded and I saw, in the glow of our brake lights, that the entire trailer became airborne and went about as high as the roof of the car! “What did we hit?” was the question yelled by the sleepy owner. The other sleepy passenger yelled, “What the hell?” The trooper calmly looked over at me and in an astounded voice asked, “What the hell was that? Did you see that?” I replied quietly, “I saw that and I have no idea what that was!” The owner asked from the back seat, “Was it a bear? I’ll bet it was a bear!” The trooper, in total agreement with me replied, “I don’t think so. It was too big!” Well, all the while we had been braking to a stop. We all got out, checked out the trailer, checked the passenger side of the car, looked for a corpse, looked for blood, looked for hair, but found nothing at all! The best I remember we even turned around and drove back past the point of impact but saw nothing! It will be passed off as a bear, (I am certain), but I do not believe a bear could possibly be that big, move that fast, or suffer that kind of impact without being injured. (Just my opinion) I have never thought about this being a bigfoot until a year or so ago and then it all sort of began coming together for me. (Whatever it was, it was huge, black, fast and one tough son-of-a-gun!)","A major two-lane heading south probably southwest of Live Oak, FL.",Suwannee County,Florida,Summer,Report 33784: Car pulling camper hits something on US 129 South of Live Oak,30.131559999999997,-82.96643,2000-07-15,33784.0,Class B,djm52j39n1,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.96643 30.131559999999997)
"I was driving on I-10 in the early morning hours.  There weren't any other cars for miles. My friend who was riding with me was unfortunately asleep so she didn't see it. I looked over into the other lane and saw this dark man-like figure crossing the road.  It was really tall, I'd say about 6ft or so.  I walked rather wierd like an ape. I couldn't see any specific colors because of the light but I'd say it was dark brown. That's all I can remember.",I had been on I-10 for about 10 minutes after switching from I-75,Suwannee County,Florida,Fall,Report 16473: Possible highway sighting near Osceola National Forest,30.3125,-82.87899999999999,2006-11-01,16473.0,Class A,djmh6n1r57,82.1,69.595,57.09,59.08,0.8,,0.36,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,35,0.92,POINT(-82.87899999999999 30.3125)
"I live in Suwannee County 3mi from the intersection of I75 and I10. If you drew a line through the 2 Suwannee Co. sightings you show on this site, the line would go thru my house. A creek that feeds Rocky Creek, which is the creek featured in the Wellborn sighting runs 250 yards from my front door. Beavers have dammed it up and now there is a huge swamp as a result. I was walking near the swamp 3 days ago and found a footprint that measured 16in long. Conveniently the only camera i have is broken. Last night I heard a vocalization that would make your blood run cold. It was very similar to vacalizations on your site, though much loger in duration and higher pitched. It was followed by three thumps that sounded like wood being knocked together. I had a broken shovel handle in my flowerbed, and i responded by knoking the same pattern. It respoded with three more knocks. 30 seconds later i heard a similar vocalization much further away and lower pitched. im still freaking out.","get off I-75 @ 136 Live Oak/ White Springs, that general vacinity...",Suwannee County,Florida,Winter,"Report 21979: Rural resident hears knocks, howls & finds a footprint near Wellborn",30.317090000000004,-82.8436,2007-11-10,21979.0,Class B,djmh6z51u5,74.06,59.05,44.04,45.57,0.72,,0.03,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,299,1.45,POINT(-82.8436 30.317090000000004)
"The incident happened in my yard last night and my husband and I went outside and smelled a skunk smell and we walked outside and we seen red demon eyes, then we did not think nothing of it and tonight we went for a walk down the road 1 mile and we came upon it and it hollered at us and growled and it was brown and gray furry and 8ft tall. It was tall and it walked away from us and it hollered again.",Omitted to protect the witness' privacy.,Suwannee County,Florida,Winter,,,,,43162.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In May of 1985 on a sunny afternoon, a realtor in Ormond Beach took me north on Beach Street.  We turned left and entered The Village of Pine Run.  Before reaching the area of houses, I spotted what looked like a young pre-teen holding a tall stick vertically.  Suddenly, the other than human walked on hands and feet to the middle of the road and then stood erect.  My realtor slammed on the breaks and cried, ""What is that?""  I suggested a bear but the shape of the head was not that of a bear.  We agreed it was not a monkey due to no long tail and.  It appeared to be 4.5 to 5ft. tall.  It disappeared into the woods.",,Volusia County,Florida,Spring,Report 40034: Women recall an afternoon road crossing near Bulow Park,29.332459999999998,-81.12292,1985-05-25,40034.0,Class A,djnqf5b1fy,84.07,76.61,69.15,64.6,0.69,0.47,0.19,0,0,,1010.86,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,9,7.87,27,2.57,POINT(-81.12292 29.332459999999998)
"A large, hairy, ape-like humanoid standing in the middle of a dirt road at approximately 3:30am. A creature was sighted in the headlights of the witness' pickup truck. As the witnesses stopped their truck the creature began to approach them. The middle part of the creature was closely observed in the headlights and confirmed not to be a bear or any other known animal. Both witnesses reported a sickening odor that smelled like cabbage. The smell was so overwelming that one of the witnesses began to gag. This report was never reported to the authorities or the media. This information was first made available to the researcher in 1995 by witness, P.S.","Oak Hill, Florida in Volusia County",Volusia County,Florida,Spring,Report 746: Sighting by two newspaper deliverymen around 3:30 a.m,28.85025,-80.93919,1989-04-17,746.0,Class A,djnknhjbuh,79.2,70.455,61.71,63.15,0.73,0.82,0.39,0,0,,1020.79,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,8.69,79,8.74,POINT(-80.93919 28.85025)
"The first incident happened in the Fall of 1998. The witnesses were sleeping, around 10 PM, when they were awakened by 2 loud vocalizations. The first was more of a loud growl, the second started low and progressed to higher pitches and sounded like a scream. The witnesses related that it sounded as if what ever made the sounds was standing in the room with them, it was so loud. They said you could feel it. The husband got up to investigate but found nothing. He said that his 2 dogs were very scared, they would not move from where they were laying in the house. The husband stated that "" I couldn't have pryed them off the floor with a spatula."" The second incident occured in October of 1999. The wife let their dogs out that morning. The dog involved did not return as she usually does, so the wife went out to look for her. At the bottom of the front steps she found the dog bleeding from the stomach area. The wife took the mixed breed dog to the vet. The vet stated that the dog had been hit by something big, such as a car or something. The witnesses said that this dog never went to the street, which was approx. 200 yards from the house. The dog weighed approx. 25 pounds. The injuries included massive internal injuries and a 1 1/2 inch cut on her stomach.The vet said it was a puncture wound of some sort and also the dog's rib was broken. Unfortunetly, the dog died. The witness believes that the dog walked up on a Bigfoot and was kicked by the creature. The cut on her stomach could have been where it's toenail had cut her.",,Volusia County,Florida,Fall,Report 747: 1. loud vocalization sounds woke sleeping couple. 2. family dog found injured,28.9935,-80.933,1999-10-15,747.0,Class B,djnkyq47kk,78.83,77.015,75.2,72.42,0.91,0.86,0.19,0.0418,1,rain,1011.6,Heavy rain in the morning and afternoon and breezy starting in the evening.,4,8.75,76,10.58,POINT(-80.933 28.9935)
"First of all, I am a 57 year old H.S. & College Psychology and Humanities teacher with a background in phenomenon reasearch. I have two Masters degrees and  I have often been nicknamed the ""resident sceptic"" because I demand scientific principles in real time for all observable data. I despise hoaxes. My wife and I were standing on a boardwalk on a bright, moonlit night around 11:30 p.m.  I was looking north when I first saw it at about 100 yards.  At first, I thought it was just a late night jogger.  After it got about 50 yards closer I alerted my wife to ""turn around"" because I realized that this was not your ""average jogger."" It walked with a smooth, long stride with arms swinging about two feet in front and back.  It was a uniform, solid black or brown (""shadowy"") in color; no light face, hands or shoes. We watched it walk south right at the edge of the surf, southward until it disappeared down the beach.  And I am quite sure that it saw us. I thought about yelling or ""encountering"" it but that thought lasted just for two seconds.  This thing was walking fast, with a deliberate stride and a slight forward stance.  It was ""on a mission, as it were. There were no footprints because it was walking slightly into the water. I KNOW what I saw; my wife and I were in complete agreement on all of the details. I guess this is another incidence where I can only REPORT the data.  There seems to no way to research it; unless someone else happened to see or confront it.",It was walking down the driving area of the beach southward toward the wildlife preserve...,Volusia County,Florida,Summer,Report 2848: Large  humanoid figure seen at night near beach,28.98195,-80.86715,2004-11-07,2848.0,Class B,djnkzu424g,75.82,63.01,50.2,53.4,0.68,0.02,0.83,0,0,,1017.65,Clear throughout the day.,5,9.96,345,3.06,POINT(-80.86715 28.98195)
"BFRO, My friend and I, were 'spotting' gators one night in Ormond Beach, FL when we had an encounter with something, well...unknown. We were near a lake when we heard something large in the woods behind us.  When we shined our lights into the woods to see what was making the noises, we heard a series of blunt beating noises, about a second to two seconds apart.  The sound was like that of a wood baseball bat hitting a tree.  This went on from about 30 seconds to a minute before the tree fell.  As we heard the crackling of the falling tree we ran back towards the nearest safe place to us.  At this same time we heard in the woods to our left, something almost stalking our every move.  Once we got to ""civilization"" and realized we were out of danger, we decided to go back to find out the source of what happened. When we returned, almost an hour later, we found a tree freshly broken in half, the break being about eight feet from the ground.  The break was not a clean cut like that of a hatchet, rather like the tree had been bent to its breaking point.  We knew this was a fresh break from the dripping sap, which next day was dry so it was definitely the source of the noise of a falling tree.  On a branch about seven feet from the ground we found a hair sample.  The hair is still yet to be identified.  The best description we can give is it is a two to two and a half inch light brown hair, which is wavy with a kink close to the middle of it. The tree is about 25 to 30 feet tall.  The break was about seven to eight feet in the air.  At waist, the diameter is about ten inches, and at the break between six and eight inches. Please help us to determine if this was from a known and indigenous species or if it was our distant friend. Also, If there is a credible source to send the hair, to find out its origin, please send us a lab. Thank you. ***A NEW REPORT (37689) OF THIS INCIDENT WAS FILED 11/25/12. THIS IS THE STATEMENT FROM IT. BOTH REPORTS ARE NOW COMBINED. While walking down the dock, the woods next to the dock began moving and shaking violently. We were scared but assuming it could be a bum, we shouted into the woods. Eventually the shaking stopped and a few minutes later, we heard a knocking sound. It sounded like a 4x4 size pieces of wood hitting a tree. The knocking went on for several minutes. We continued to yell trying to figure out what it was. Next, was the scariest part. A tree about 25-30 feet from the dock started rocking violently. Still screaming, the tree fell toward the dock and we started running, the whole time we heard something keeping pace parallel to us on the dock and grunting. We later went back and found a brown/red hair hanging from the bottom of a branch.","From US1 head west on Wilmette.  After a small rightward bend, you will see an apartment complex called Willow Pond on the right, after entering the complex, follow the parking lot all the way to the back, and once you find the pool the entrance to the dock is on your right.  Follow the dock about an eight of a mile to a large uprooted tree.  Another 40 feet directly back, off the dock, is the tree in question.",Volusia County,Florida,Spring,Report 12068: Possible intimidation behavior experienced while shining for alligators in Ormond Beach,29.29063,-81.08198,2005-05-24,12068.0,Class B,djnqdujykc,90.46,80.66999999999999,70.88,68.06,0.71,0.24,0.53,0,0,,1006.55,Partly cloudy until evening.,8,7.74,255,5.95,POINT(-81.08198 29.29063)
"On the 19th of May 2007 at around 8:30 AM, My Wife and I were on our way to the local bait shop on the Flagler/Volusia county line in central Florida. Our usual route to this shop at Highbridge Rd. is via Old Dixie Hwy through Walter Boardman also known as ""the loop"". I was turning left off Old Dixie onto Walter Boardman and I looked ahead on the road and saw 2 vehicles approx. 1/2 mile in front of me on Walter Boardman. At that instant behind the vehicle  closest to me I saw a tall, dark figure on 2 legs swiftly cross the road from south to north. The figure that I saw was taller than the vehicle ahead of it and it appeared to cross the road in 3 or 4 stiff-legged strides. I said to my Wife ""did you see that""? She replied that she had not as she was looking for something in her purse, by that time it was already in the woods. I sped up to reach the area where the figure crossed the road, my Wife and I scanned the woods where it had disappeared and saw no trace of it. I knew right away that this was not a regular animal or man because it was extremely tall, dark and fast, although it did not appear to be running, the strides covered a great distance.We continued towards our destination and arrived at Bulow Plantation Ruins, a state park where we fish. We mentioned what I had seen to the Ranger who dismissed it as a black bear. I disagree, it was lean and too fast to be a bear walking on hind legs. I wish that I could have gotten a better look up close but I have and will continue to look carefully as I drive ""the loop"" for another sighting of this very interesting creature.",,Volusia County,Florida,Spring,Report 19232: Motorist spots a tall unknown figure crossing Walter Boardman Loop,29.3396,-81.0834,2007-05-19,19232.0,Class B,djnqfvhgec,80.07,69.41,58.75,54.36,0.52,0.38,0.11,0,0,,1019.08,Partly cloudy until evening.,10,9.97,38,6.15,POINT(-81.0834 29.3396)
"A friend and I were fishing late into the night and early morning in a remote area in between Ormond Beach and Flagler Beach next to a small bridge on Walter Boardman Lane. The friend of mine noticed a set of eyes shining in the woods while looking down a small trail. We were wearing headband style flash lights and he told me to check it out. As I looked down the trail it was very obvious to me that the eyes were far enough apart and high enough off of the ground to justify being concerned. I convinced myself and my friend that whatever it may be, its more afraid of us than we were of it. A while later, maybe 20 minutes or so, he mentioned that it was still there starring at us. I walked slightly closer to the opening of the trail in an attempt to make out what it may have been, but still couldn't tell. A few minutes later, same thing... it was still there and still starring towards us. I tried to make noise and decided to yell at it. It apparently wasn't too concerned b/c it didn't so much as blink or move. We again convinced ourselves that it was nothing to be afraid of. We continued with fishing and not long after my friend noticed that it had finally moved on. We thought nothing more of it until I got the biggest scare of my adult life. As I was standing there, something let out the deepest, slowest growl that I've ever heard in my life. It sounded as though it was standing directly behind me and very close. I turned to look at my friend and the look on his face told me that I was not hearing things. Without a second thought or a spoken word, we dropped our fishing poles and ran as fast as we could to the truck. We jumped in and locked up tight. My first question was if he had heard it and his response was ""yes, what was that?"" We were so scared that we weren't sure what to do. The decision was made a couple of minutes later to start the truck and turn on the headlights. He raced the engine and blew the horn repeatedly. Even after a few minutes of doing this and feeling sure that whatever is was had to have left the area, we were still VERY hesitant to retrieve our fishing gear. After a long while of deciding, we very quickly jumped out, THREW our things into the back of the truck, and left. We had both lived in Florida for some time. We spent a lot of time on the water and in the woods, fishing and camping in remote locations. Never before, NEVER, have I heard anything like it. I can say 100% that it WAS NOT an alligator or a bear. Beyond that I have no idea. I do know that whatever is may have been convinced two grown men, both of them, to immediately go out and purchase handguns to carry during each and every future outing! Not sure where the sound clips of the growls come from on the ""finding Bigfoot"" television series... but they are about the closest thing I've heard to the sound I heard that night. The only other detail that stands out to this day is that we had a ""buffet"" of shrimp, chicken gizzards and livers, and cut up fish sitting on the tailgate of the truck.",It was a small bridge on Walter Boardman Lane. Very close to the intersection of High Bridge Road. In between Old Dixie Highway and 1A.,Volusia County,Florida,Fall,Report 31680: Late night fishermen are intimidated at Bulow Creek State Park,29.4076,-81.12167,2007-10-23,31680.0,Class B,djnr613p8j,85.7,79.83,73.96,73.58,0.82,0.24,0.4,0,0,,1015.08,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy until evening.,5,8.83,145,4.03,POINT(-81.12167 29.4076)
Me and my buddy were out in the woods hunting in Pierson Florida on ninemile rd we were driving out and I noticed something big and brown in the ditch on the side of the road crouching down then it stood up and walked back and fourth across the road then crouching back down we know for a fact it wasn't human it was about nine feet tall.,"From the town of Peirson, go north on County HWY 3. Turn left on 9 Mile Point Road. Turn right on Willow Cove Road. The hunters entered the woods at the end of the road.",Volusia County,Florida,Fall,Report 32203: Late afternoon sighting by a hog hunter outside Pierson,29.289709999999996,-81.52609,2011-10-22,32203.0,Class A,djnn8u48bm,74.51,62.09,49.67,48.85,0.71,0.05,0.84,0,0,,1017.47,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,4,2.08,POINT(-81.52609 29.289709999999996)
"I was out in the woods with two of my sons (16 & 18) and as we were leaving I saw some movement didn't think much of it. As we got up the trail by where I saw movement one of my sons noticed some foot prints, that were larger than normal and right next to some deer tracks. Then my other son described exactly what I saw even though I never described what I saw. Earlier in the day we saw a strange ""footprint"" in the mud also.","""twin lakes"" off the power lines",Volusia County,Florida,Spring,Report 35574: Possible sighting and footprints found by father and son while setting turtle lines outside Deltona,28.91605,-81.32394000000001,2012-05-28,35574.0,Class B,djnht2j8ny,84.61,78.945,73.28,71.19,0.87,0.45,0.25,0.0109,0.96,rain,1011.46,"Rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",6,9.06,191,2.97,POINT(-81.32394000000001 28.91605)
Driving through  Florida and saw two large eyes about 6 feet off the ground. He was hiding behind a tree. We saw it when I turned on my high beams around midnight. We didn't get a good look at it but it was big.,Down by a post office is a sign saying left to cassadaga but there is a way to just keep going straight and we missed the cassadaga turn so we ended up going straight to the location.,Volusia County,Florida,Summer,"Report 36112: Possible nighttime sighting brings about ongoing investigation of several Cassadaga incidents and legend of the ""Mole Man""",28.97672,-81.23385999999999,2012-07-27,36112.0,Class B,djnhz7p39u,95.08,85.44999999999999,75.82,73.24,0.72,0.18,0.3,0,0,,1017.1,"Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,9.97,228,1.26,POINT(-81.23385999999999 28.97672)
"I live in Lake Helen, Florida and we have had several incidents that I didn't put together until I ran across the story of the Cassadaga sightings. My daughter and I share our home with 2 golden retrievers and it's not uncommon for my female to not want to go outside to do her nightly business for no apparent reason. Now, maybe there is. My daughter and I were in my bedroom around 9pm one night, when something slapped the side of the house so hard it shook. We looked around outside, from inside and saw nothing. 3 days later at around 3 in the morning, my daughter in her bedroom (directly above my bedroom, sharing the outside wall) woke up to a loud, house shaking slam followed by a loud growl. Her feet hit the floor upstairs at the same time mine hit downstairs...We assumed a bear, but never could figure out why a bear would hit the house and how it could hit hard enough to shake the house, waking us both up.",I-4 to Lake Helen exit 118...five minutes due east,Volusia County,Florida,Winter,"Report 40901: More possible activity from the ""Mole Man"" at Lake Helen",28.964159999999996,-81.21989,2013-02-24,40901.0,Class B,djnhzbc2rq,72.89,68.145,63.4,65.63,0.89,0.61,0.46,0.0029,0.3,rain,1014.08,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,8.35,19,0.18,POINT(-81.21989 28.964159999999996)
"This sighting happened when I was a young boy of about seven or eight years of age. It was a cloudy fall day. I was playing near a window in a second story farm house when something caught my eye. I watched as a hairy nine-foot creature walked up hill across the front yard. It had a huge stride, as if it were in a hurry. It kept looking back as it walked with its long swinging arms. When it turned its head it had to also turn its shoulders to be able to look at a 90-degree angle. I stood watching it walk along when it apeared to look up and make eye contact with me for only a second. It never broke its stride. It's eyes glowed like a raccoon or a cat at night when light is shined in their eyes. What frightened me was that it was still daylight. I didn't get really freaked until it disapeared around the side of the house. That's when I ran in to the kitchen were my parents were playing cards with another couple. I tried to get their attention but they didn't have time for a whiny kid who wanted a cookie or candy. It wasn't until they escorted me out the front door and slammed it in my face that they figured out something was wrong: There was no way I was going to hang around out side with a monster in the area. I flipped out --screaming, beating,kicking the door  and crying for them to let me in. It was only a couple or three seconds and they knew something was terrible wrong. They let me in and I explained what I had just seen through tears. My father and his friend went outside to look around, probably thinking they would find a loose cow. I'll never forget the look on their faces when they saw the foot prints that dwarfed their own. My dad's friend was a tall man of around six foot two or three. When he stretched his legs to step from one foot print to another it was next to impossible. Their disbelief had turned to fear. They did however want to follow the tracks that went across a field that had been plowed recently. I freaked out again. They seemed to understand this time. They decided that going in a car would be better. We drove down a road a short distance, found were it crossed and went on up a hill. The tracks disapeared and that seemed fine with everyone.",Newton farm,Litchfield County,Connecticut,Fall,,,,,847.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My friend and I were out late on a saturday night visiting some girls.  We didn't have a car and we had walked about 7 or 8 miles to arrive.  We were both on the JV soccer team at our highschool and even though the season was over we were in very good shape.  For this reason we jogged maybe half the trip which got us there in time for saturday night live.  We stayed long enough for me to watch SNL with one girl and my friend to spend some private time with his beau.  It got to be late and we knew we had a long trip back to his place. I felt fine and wanted to leave after awkwardly watching TV with this girl.  Getting to this location was easy because it was mostly downhill, but getting back was going to take longer. We were still in good shape so we jogged most of the way back up the long hill on Town Hill Rd.(219) near Bakersville, but in New Hartford, CT. It was a crisp night without much moonlight. We had grown comfortable jogging side by side in the middle of the road.  Since it was so late nobody was out driving and we set a consistent pace for about 2 hours.  We finally made it to the top of the long hill where Route 219 flattens out.  We were casually jogging in the middle of the road past houses and an occasional farm when we heard a bad sound. It made us stop dead in our tracks and we were both frightened.  It came from the left of the road perhaps behind a farm and a fair distance away.  I distinctly remember turning my head as the sound swept from left to right and thinking to myself that is a big sound. I would like to comment on the sound.  I have spent alot of time in the woods of Connecticut and was familiar with sounds from area wildlife including birds, squirrels, coyotes, dogs etc.  I immediately asked my friend ""What the f!$# was that?""  He responded that he did not know.  From the left, the sound was a cry that sounded like a cross between a baby and a woman screaming bloody murder that started very high, held for a number of seconds, and then came down in pitch.  When it got lower it changed into a broken cackle that made the echoes more pronounced.  It was very disturbing and unlike anything we had ever heard.  I asked my friend if he wanted to stay and check it out but he was very disturbed and did not want to hang around.  It was a bad sound that you don't want to hear in the middle of night.  We stood there for a few moments confused and scared, and decided to get going. We continued jogging for another hour discussing along the way what it could be.  Eventually we became more relaxed and the conversation moved onto other things like the events earlier in the evening.  Things were fine again and we were making good progress over a few more miles when we heard the sound again, this time on the right side of the road and closer. Again it was a blood curdling scream that held for a few seconds, slowly descended in pitch and cackled at the end, but on the other side of the road and closer.  We were now more scared and both had the feeling we were being followed or tracked.    I turned to my friend and said pointedly that we might not get another chance like this again and I grabbed his arm.  In panic he cocked his right arm back and said some expletives to the extent that if I did not let go he would lay me out flat right there.  He sprinted down the road without me and I had no choice but to follow him since I lost sight of him in the dark.  I caught up with him soon enough and we quietly jogged the remainder of the distance to his house though we were shaky. For years he was not open to talking about what we heard and he apologized for threatening me and leaving me standing there.  When it was discussed we never came to a decision about what it was. A few years ago I came across the BFRO website and started reading reports.  I listened to a few audio recordings from OHIO but nothing clicked until I read reports of screams.  The recordings on the site are like moans and long whoops, but some reports describe a more stressed vocalization that puts the listeners instantly into panic- this is what we heard.  Its a really really bad sound that is confusing because it sounds sort of familiar, but is so extreme its difficult to describe.  The reports I have read that describe the scream include hunters and military folks who pretty much bolt when they hear it. Since this happened I have worked professionally in molecular genetics and neurobiology at UCONN and Yale University.  I have also had careers in the financial industry as a quantitative analyst, and as a sound designer and audio engineer to the musical instrument industry. Whatever made the sound was able to project over a great distance, and kept up with us over enough miles to convince us we were being stalked.  I cannot say for sure what made the sound, but based on: other credible reports in the BFRO database, the similarity to other screams and our own responses, a sasquatch is my best candidate without invoking the supernatural which I personally would never do. Looking in the database for reports from Connecticut, the only one I found was surprisingly in the same County - Litchfield.","This happened on Town Hill Rd, Rt 219 going toward New Hartford from Bakersville.",Litchfield County,Connecticut,Fall,Report 18333: Possible vocalizations near Bakersville,41.86425,-73.00099,1987-11-01,18333.0,Class B,drkn4v4kct,57.46,43.005,28.55,33.85,0.78,0.28,0.36,0,0,,1032.54,Partly cloudy until evening.,2,9.95,201,1.17,POINT(-73.00099 41.86425)
"There is a small pond located in the wildlife management area in Harwinton. I have frequently visited this place throughout my youth, and adulthood to fish, camp, hike, bike, and hunt. The pond is spring fed, and is located in a flood conroll area. A town built dam at one end helps contoll the water level, but at the time of the incident the dam was poorly built. In late summer the water level in the pond would drop drastically, and create a higher concenration of fish. The best time to go fishing was at night when temps. were cooler. On this one particular night I decided to go moonlight topwater bassi'n alone. I parked my car at the entance gate around 9:00pm, and proceeded on foot down the service road. The moonlight was intense, and afforded me the luxury of saving my flashlight batteries for most of the treck. The trip from the road to the pond is approx. 3/4 of a mile, and takes you through several fields wich are cut in the summer.On the way i startled some deer that were around a salt lick, they ran off in the opposite direction of the pond. I walked through the final field, and over a stone wall, onto a path that leads directly to the spot on the pond where i wanted to fish.The area from the stone wall to the pond is wooded, and recquired use of the flashlight. The path, and woodline end in an area of land that juts out into the pond, forming a point. Due to the low water level, it was another 50 yds. walk to get to the waters edge. I fished off of a couple of rocks that jutted out even further. I had been fishing for approximately an hour, and havig some luck. The moon was full, and almost directly overhead. I was out in the wide open, and could see very well all around the shoreline. The woodline around the pond was spaced from the water at least 30yards plus in all directions. The moonlight did not penetrate into the woods, and so I could not see into them. I felt as though I were on center stage to anything that might be in the woods wathing me. All of a sudden out of nowhere a loud and deep sound eminated direclty from the woodline where I had entered the area. My knees went weak, and I nearly fell off the rocks. I turned to face the area in a ducking position trying to see what it was. The sound was again repeated after a short pause, and then nothin. I pointed my flashlight in the direction of the sound,but it was too far and too weak, not even an eyeshine. This was all that I heard. The sounds were as follows: WWRRUUMMMPFSFSFSFSSS!!-twice in succession, then a short pause (10 sec.) followed by the same WWRRUUMMMPFSFSFSSS!!-Twice in succession. The sounds were deep, and came from something large, (200+lbs.) They echoed across the pond! They were definitely directed at me, something was letting me know it was there. I found it odd that pryor to and after, there were no sounds of walking in the woods. Watever this was made a stealthy approach, and exit. I never heard anything again. I stayed and fished nervously for another hour, and left the area scared but without incident. ","The incident took place in the Roraback Wildlife Management area.I entered off of south road,there are two closed access service roads that lead to the pond, one is paved, the other is not but leads almost directly to the area of incident.",Litchfield County,Connecticut,Summer,,,,,5121.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
i was a security guard at drug reability place in caannan ct. my duty there was to patrol the area every half hour. at 3 am in the morning i went out the back door to do my walk around and as i stepped out onto a deck the loudest scream i had every herd made all my hair stand up.it sounded female and was only 100 ft away .i no this becaus right behind the building is a mountain that has a trail that runs parallel with the mountain.i wated till the sun came up and walked to ware the trail was and seen foot prints that i measured to be 18inches long and 5 inches wide..iwent home and check out the scream i herd on youtube and emiedatly i got a hit.it was the same sound i hurd and my hair stood up again.i no this isnt like a sighting but you had to be there to hear it. thanks dean,"happened near a facility on US Route 7 (S Canaan Rd)  in Canaan, CT. Abuts hills and forests. Housatonic River is across the street about 500 yards away.",Litchfield County,Connecticut,Summer,Report 61150: Security guard on patrol in Canaan area (Summer 2010) describes loud screams and 18-inch tracks,42.00356,-73.32587,2010-07-13,61150.0,Class B,dr7ygqt8rr,81.25,75.195,69.14,68.78,0.87,0.79,0.07,0.0098,0.82,rain,1011.99,Rain in the evening.,6,9.49,160,0.85,POINT(-73.32587 42.00356)
"It was early evening and our golden retriever was barking loudly. This was not unusual as there are many deer behind our house. Our back yard consists of a large twenty acre field leading into a wooded area. When I went outside to call the dog in and I saw six or seven deer running like heck like they were being chased, I looked behind them and in the tall grass a large hairy animal was chasing after them running on two legs towering above the grass which was around four feet tall at the time. We see occasional black bears but this was like no bear I had seen before. I am convinced it was a squatch. Then later in the season I was outside at around nine o-clock with a friend we had a small fire going. The coyotes were yipping in the far corner and in the opposite back corner there was a large screech like sound and the coyotes went dead silent.",,Litchfield County,Connecticut,Summer,Report 48732:  Large hairy biped seen chasing deer behind a home at dusk near Bridgewater,41.49472,-73.36135999999999,2016-05-19,48732.0,Class A,dr7u49guk2,68.48,56.63,44.78,45.8,0.65,0.87,0.43,0,0,,1019.03,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,10,189,0.48,POINT(-73.36135999999999 41.49472)
"Place: New Preston, CT.,  hillside Lake Waramog, Date: 2/16/15 Saw: Looking over lake from riding in a car on RT.45 the hillside saw a black tall figure just walking along so easily, the figure crossed a driveway from the forest to the other side and continued slouching along swinging arms heading towards powerlines approximately 800 yrds away.  It did not have a hat or any other clothing and snowshoes. The head just sat on the shoulder.  I thought it was a man but then realizing no man could walk on such a steep slope without poles, etc. It lasted a few minutes do to the car moving. The black figure stood out against the white snow and sunlight of day.",location: Hillside above Lake Waramog looking from east to west angle New Preston/Washington line in CT.,Litchfield County,Connecticut,Winter,Report 48101: Passenger has possible daylight sighting near New Preston,41.686690000000006,-73.35194,2016-08-13,48101.0,Class B,dr7v4ufdxf,92.54,81.98,71.42,74.6,0.82,0.22,0.34,0.0015,0.62,rain,1011.61,Rain overnight.,7,10,214,0.59,POINT(-73.35194 41.686690000000006)
"I don't have a specific incident to report but I live in a rural area of Torrington CT. While my wife and I have never seen anything we hear strange noises constantly starting at dusk and continuing through the night. At least once every couple of months we hear knocking and dragging noises against our house and on windows that are approximately 6 and half feet off the ground. Occasionally load thumps against the house are also heard. Once in a while on our porch smoking a cigarette, me and a friend experienced something very large running through the field behind my house. We could not see anything but from my experience in the area it was very heavy and moving in a straight line across the field. Also the cows in the back lot have gone crazy more then once very late in the night. I cant say its Bigfoot but we have something going on here. Thanks for your time. Please excuse my grammar I'm using my phone for this.","Fields, woods, rural, plenty of game and other wildlife very hilly",Litchfield County,Connecticut,Summer,Report 58379: Possible ongoing activity at a farmhouse outside Torrington,41.82935,-73.15156999999999,2017-10-18,58379.0,Class B,dr7vzqu9su,69.62,55.115,40.61,42.58,0.74,0,0.97,0,0,,1025.1,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,247,0.21,POINT(-73.15156999999999 41.82935)
"I am a career Army Infantry soldier and also a criminal investigator. I found and photographed three-footprints following a stream. I put dollar bills down to document the size, I also believe that the stride was at least 5 feet between two of the prints. I believe the prints were of a two-legged creature with a foot size of at least 15 inches.",People State Forest access road off of the Farmington River.,Litchfield County,Connecticut,Fall,Report 61138: Military serviceman finds 15 inch tracks in People's State Forest CT,41.95082,-72.99535999999999,2018-11-07,61138.0,Class B,drknduymhz,58.57,45.864999999999995,33.16,38.89,0.65,0.18,0.02,0,0,,1012.51,Partly cloudy starting in the evening.,3,9.98,230,4.31,POINT(-72.99535999999999 41.95082)
"On July 3rd, 2016, at around 7AM I was fishing at Norwich Pond in Lyme, CT.  I caught my first fish within minutes of arriving.  When I brought the fish to shore I heard 3 distinct knocks coming from behind and above me. There is a rather steep, high (30 ft?) slope along the access road near the boat ramp. I turned around thinking it was people walking down the road.  Nothing there...  I threw the fish back and recast.  I caught another within a few minutes.  As i brought this one to shore, I heard another 3 distinct knocks from the same spot and again turned around to see if someone was there.  No one! This boat launch/pond is about 4 - 5 miles in from the main road and the only houses around were on the other side of the pond, the opposite direction of the knocks.  I am pretty sure it was an encounter with Sasquatch even though I did not see or smell one.  The knocking was too ""human"" to be an animal and there were NO people around.",,Middlesex County,Connecticut,Summer,Report 55169: Couple hear possible knocks while fishing one morning near Lyme,41.38609,-72.30142,2016-07-03,55169.0,Class B,drke6wpeqy,78.73,70.5,62.27,56.11,0.65,0.04,0.97,0,0,,1017.77,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,242,2.08,POINT(-72.30142 41.38609)
"I had a Sasquatch hiding in the bushes in a swamp behind my home from me stalking two Deer, it was less than 20 feet from me...it had an arm 4 Feet long with jet black hair hanging down 3 or 4 inches...I turned To make sure my back door was closed, I turned back and it was gone...We've been hearing whoops and wood knock type sounds all summer.",,New London County,Connecticut,Summer,Report 55771: Possible close encounter behind a home near Old Mystic village,41.38695,-71.95564,2016-10-14,55771.0,Class B,drkg6w782n,60.04,48.55,37.06,39.96,0.69,0,0.44,0,0,,1025.2,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,345,2.49,POINT(-71.95564 41.38695)
"It was Friday, January 25, 2001.  At first I was not even going to go down to the area were I and a friend saw a bigfoot.  I was going to finish watching the Pagosa Basketball team play and go home. But a boxing match was on the same night and my best friend's (not the friend that saw it with me) brother-in-law was going to buy it on Pay per View, and his brother-in-law lives in the area of Cromo and Edith, Colorado.  There are always some crazy sightings of UFO's and Bigfoot sightings. I really didn't believe in these type of things until I saw one for myself. We watched the boxing match and after it was over we started to head back to Pagosa Springs on Cromo Rd and we were almost to Highway 84 when about 20 yards in front of us this thing or big foot crossed and went quickly, almost as if we were seeing things. I didn't know what to think, so I asked Sammy if he saw it, and he said, What was that?  We got up to where it crossed and I opened my door to look down on the road and saw a foot print and Sammy opened his door and saw a track too. We both freaked out and I drove as fast I could to Pagosa Springs. We didn't tell that many people, only the ones that would believe us. ",,Archuleta County,Colorado,Winter,Report 5586: Large creature crosses road in 1 1/2 strides,37.025,-106.8583,2003-04-11,5586.0,Class A,9ws48khnm0,67.73,51.22,34.71,13.9,0.24,0.35,0.31,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy until evening.,8,10,277,2.69,POINT(-106.8583 37.025)
"Two friends and I went camping in the San Juan National Forest just east of Lake Vallecito on 6-1-04. DC and I were from out of state but JG was a regular camper there. We went 12 miles up the forest service rd. and picked a campsite. We saw no one else that day and it was a dead-end road. JG said it was the first time he'd been there alone. We spent the day hiking around and cooking meat over the campfire. We did not see or hear anything unusual that day other than a partial horse skeleton. At about midnight, we were winding down when we heard three, 2-tone howls to the hill approx. 1/4 mile to our north. We knew it was not a coyote but almost sounded like a person trying to imitate a coyote because it had a deeper bass tone. About five minutes later, we heard the same thing again. Then I heard something like a gunshot in the same area but there was no sonic crack. It was like something hit a tree really hard. Both sounds came from the same place as the first set of howls. We were all standing around the fire wondering what it was. JG had his shotgun in hand and we were all starting to get a little edgy. We all are police/former police/former military so it takes a lot to get any of us ""edgy."" We all have camping experience and none of us had ever experienced anything like this before. About five minutes later, directly to our west, was a very loud 2-tone howl approx. 100 yds. away. It howled again and it was closer so it was closing in on us. DC and I drew our pistols and flashlights and all of us focused on the logging rd. that it/they would have to cross to get to us. There was a bright full moon so the open areas were well illuminated. It howled one more 2-tone howl before stopping at what we estimated to be 50 yds. away in the woodline. It seemed like it covered at least 50 yds. going through the woods while howling three times. Whatever it was was BIG and LOUD! There was a lot more bass to the howls than a dog/coyote/wolf has. Each time it howled it was 2-tone, in a series of three and it seemed unemotional or intelligent. About a minute later, another series of three 2-toned howls came from the hill to the south approx. 1/4 mile away. It seemed to be answering the one hiding in the treeline in front of us. Then the one in the treeline let out three more of the same howls. Let me stress again, this thing was LOUD! We were all pretty shaken. We felt that we had aroused at least three, big things that were communicating among themselves and closing in on us. We were all facing out from a dying fire with weapons and flashlights drawn. We didn't know if we were being studied or they were getting in position for attack. We decided to leave. After some debate, we decided to pack the trucks while one of us took turns watching with flashlight and gun. A few minutes later we were packed and headed down the mountain to the main rd. We did not see or hear anything while packing or leaving. When we got to the road, we stopped to unload our guns and stow them legally in the trucks. There was one house close to the road and after a while the dogs started to bark. I joked to JG that ""they"" were coming after us. Just then, we heard another set of howls about a mile back the rd. we'd just come down. Whatever it was had followed us and we left immediately. We were not sure what it was that night but after talking about the incident quite a bit, we think we had a Bigfoot encounter. It was a remote, wooded, mountain location with a large lake over the hill. There were at least three intelligent beings communicating that sounded loud and large. We had been leaving our scent all around and had been cooking meat all day. No person would be crazy enough to risk getting shot playing a prank on us. The howls were very eerie. Like I said, they were all like the first 2-tones of a wolf howl but much deeper. There was no trailing off like a dog/coyote/wolf howl, just 2-tones. Each 2-tone howl was in a series of three howls that took approx. 5-6 seconds per series. The only thing missing from the encounter was the lack of the famous Bigfoot stench. There was no wind so maybe the thing in the treeline was far enough away for it not to reach us. We are not out to hoax anyone. We hope none of our colleagues find out so our day to day judgment is not questioned or ridiculed. This was the first time any of us had seen any of the other ones scared. We just felt that we had to share our experience for what its worth.",The encounter took place above Beaver Meadow Spring in the San Juan National Forest east of Vallecito Reservoir. The camping area is accessed by taking Forest Road 604 from CO 160 and proceeding due north via a welter of forest roads.,Archuleta County,Colorado,Spring,Report 9018: Campers driven off mountain by unseen intruders,37.383340000000004,-107.4667,2004-06-01,9018.0,Class B,9wesdt3jsr,67.88,49.285,30.69,18.18,0.29,0.01,0.45,0,0,,1011.77,Clear throughout the day.,12,9.75,291,1.64,POINT(-107.4667 37.383340000000004)
"This incident occurred after my husband, myself and our 3 children and I had moved up to some land purchased on Sugar Loaf mountain west of Boulder. My husband managed a tavern at the time and had purchased the five-acre silver mining claim for a song from (name withheld) at the bar and on a paper napkin. We built a tiny 12 x 16' cabin and squeezed ourselves in there on the south side of the mountain about 2/3 of the way along the original little mining road. The cabin was on only level land on a heavily treed and rocked parcel. The north side of the cabin snugged right up against the mountain slope with pine trees all around. That side was two plywood sections high, which would have put it a hair over 16'. We had an over-sized plywood platform ""bunk-bed"" in the NE corner of the cabin with we adults and our baby daughter on the first level and the two boys on the upper level. We put in a little window up there for them for air and put an inside shutter on it so they could close it when it got really cold, which it sometimes did. It reached 40 below the first winter we were there. I think it was during the second  autumn there, so it would have been 1971, our then 5 1/2 yr old son claimed he heard the sound of footsteps in the early evening after hearing a really strange sound - definitely animal, but he had no words at that age to describe it. He said it sounded like a call of some sort and ""bigger"" than an owl (some kind of hooting???). Then he heard some noises close by - rustlings, etc. When he looked up through the open shutter window  - he said he looked right into the face of a ""monster."" All I know for sure is that I'll certainly never forget his terrified screams! When he calmed down, he described it as dark and very hairy and a ""funny"" face and glowing eyes; it turned and ran away as soon as he started screaming. His brother, two years older, slept through the incident until his brother's shrieks woke us all. With the ground sharply slanted up, we figured something would have had to have been just about 7-8' tall to peer into that upper window. Not being trained trackers, we found no evidence the next day, but our son, who is now almost 35, swears to this day, that it was Bigfoot that he saw. And I have always believed him since there was no way in the world that, at his age, he could have made up that precise an auditory and visual image or his terror. He came over and visited us this morning. I told him about the article in the Post and he reiterated his story. He says the image has never left him and probably never will.",Precise location withheld on request of witness. Location is near Sugar Loaf Mountain.,Boulder County,Colorado,Fall,"Report 1228: Youngster frightened by ""monster"" peeping in window",40.025,-105.4458,1971-10-01,1228.0,Class B,9xj58w2dwb,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-105.4458 40.025)
"I live in Denver, Colorado and I may have seen a bigfoot when I was in college in Boulder, Colorado several years ago. This occurred in November 1995. I was a freshman college student in Boulder, Colorado, and I used to like hiking in Chataqua Park nearby, which is higher than the rest of Boulder and faces the city. One night I was in Chataqua Park at about 11pm. It was cold and I was standing in my coat, looking down at the city lights. Suddenly, I heard a rustling sound and turned toward it. That's when I saw a large figure that was silhouetted against the city lights. It looked like a very large, hairy, naked person with a powerful build, broad shoulders, and a relatively small, pointed or bullet-shaped head. It spotted me, which made me afraid of being attacked, but instead it began running toward the cover of the trees. Its running gait was unlike that of any person I had seen. It was a kind of hunched-over, loping gait. Nevertheless, the figure moved quickly and disappeared behind a tree. That was all I saw of the figure. I have always considered this a possible bigfoot sighting.","The location was in Chataqua Park near the campus of the University of Colorado at Boulder. To reach Chataqua Park, just drive west on Baseline Road from the CU Boulder campus. You will drive up a short but fairly steep hill, and the park will be on your left side and clearly labled.",Boulder County,Colorado,Fall,Report 13411: Man recalls a nighttime sighting while viewing the city lights in Chataqua Park,40.00817,-105.29799999999999,1995-11-01,13411.0,Class A,9xj5egk26z,25.49,,,22.86,0.99,1,0.32,,,snow,,Foggy until evening.,3,2.09,18,10.06,POINT(-105.29799999999999 40.00817)
"While deer hunting in Milton Florida I saw a large reddish brown unknown animal run on it's hindlegs through a cleared powerline area, 10 miles north of Whiting Field Naval Airstation. The distance was about 100 yards.  I then departed the area and never returned.",It was on the main road that turned off onto Whiting field and had the huge powerlines running through it. I was only a kid and haven't lived their since I was 14.,Santa Rosa County,Florida,Winter,Report 989: Deer hunter spots a large animal run across open area,30.84015,-86.9648,1982-01-15,989.0,Class A,dj6pmn60vk,53.51,47.349999999999994,41.19,29.73,0.74,0.41,0.71,,,rain,1019.92,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,4,6.85,222,2.28,POINT(-86.9648 30.84015)
"This incident happened around 1947/48.  I was about 12/13 years of age.  I have held this incident in my mind's eye all these years and have tried to figure out what I had seen.  After reading sightings and descriptions on your website, I beleive what I saw could well have been a sasquatch. It was summer time and I was riding my horse, Jenny.  We were going to visit a neighbor.  I was on my regular path through the woods when I saw a lone, large, dark figure.  At first I thought it was a man making ""cat faces"" on the pine trees.  There were a lot of trees in that area  that were being used to collect resin.  It looked as if the man had on a raincoat.  That seemed very strange to me as it was a clear and hot day.  And then when I looked closer, it looked like a fur coat and that really made no sense because it was summer and very warm.  The ""person"" was a distance from me and I hesitate to even try and say how far.  As I was scrutinizing this ""person"", Jenny suddenly stopped and threw her ears forward and raised her head.  She, too, had seen the ""man"".  I urged her to go forward by kicking her in her sides, but she refused to move.  I decided to turn her around and go another direction in order to make her think we were not interested in the ""man"".  She gladly went in the oposite direction.  When I saw she would go in another direction, I turned her around and again proceeded toward the ""man"".  Because Jenny sensed a danger, I was uneasy at this point.  She continued to carry me in the direction of the furry man until we approached to spot she had stopped at before.  She again pointed her ears forward, raised her head, smelled the air and refused to move another step. I watched the creature for awhile as I felt I was at a safe distance.  It was at a large pine tree.  It was making up and down motions (like it could have been scratching its back).  The arms seemed to be raised in the air as it made these undulating motions.  I sat there on Jenny trying to figure out if the creature had on a fur coat or a rain coat and if so, what for?  As I mentioned, I have pondered this for years and it finally makes sense to me in the context of a sasquatch sighting. This took place in Putnam County about 5 miles northe of US 17 in the deep pine forest near my home.  Rice Creek is about 1 mile further north on US 17.  The nearest town is Palatka, Florida - about 5 miles. My mother used to tell me of hearing screams like a woman screaming.  Of course, that could have been a panther.  I never heard any of these sounds.",The open pine woods of north Florida.,Putnam County,Florida,Summer,"Report 4795: While riding horse, young teen has day time sighting not far from Palatka",29.77295,-81.68295,1947-07-01,4795.0,Class A,djmcmk0212,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.68295 29.77295)
"We lived in a rural area of central Florida that was mostly pine forest.  There were a few hundred acres on derelict citrus groves nearby as well as a cypress swamp to the north and east of the pine forest.  The area we lived in was roughly 4 square miles between paved roads, but to the north, east, and west beyond the area I am describing, there were additional substantial areas of pine forest, palmetto scrub, and dense cypress swamp. Our house was situated on the crest of a hill, or at least what passes for a hill in that part of Florida. It was about 8:00 one night and I was home alone with my father.  My parents were separated and my father would occasionally come to stay with me when my mother and siblings were out.  During the late fall and winter months, it was our custom to shoot rabbits at night.  Our house was roughly square, with small flood lights on each corner of the house that would illuminate our small yard area and the edge of the tree line out back to the north and west.  We would typically wait until it was fully dark before we would go out.  We would load our shotgun in the house, get our flash lights ready, and on occasion my father would wear a headlamp, or as he called it “a one-eyed dog”.  We would leave the corner flood lights of the house off until we were ready, then we would turn the lights on and quickly step out the back door.  Most of the time there would be a rabbit or two, nibbling the grass at the border between our poorly kept lawn and edge of the forest.  Not a difficult shot with a shotgun at just under 30 yards. On this particular night it was my father’s turn to shoot.  I held a large flashlight, he held a Steven’s 12 gauge side by side double barrel and wore a less than powerful headlamp.  As we flipped the lights on and emerged from the back door he stepped to the right and panned east towards an old ear tree at the edge of the grass.  I turned west towards the northwest corner of our yard where there was a clothes line and an old bench my grandfather had made.  On the edge of our yard, just 6 or 8 feet from the tree line, was a large, crouched figure.  When I first saw the figure it was reasonably well lit from the flood lights on the house and from the upper edge of my flashlight beam.  By my first glimpse of the creature it was already moving, springing up from a crouch to a fully erect, bi-pedal stance while simultaneously rotating away from me (turning to the creature’s right).  As there was motion when I first saw it, I was not able to get any meaningful look at its face.  But as it turned I saw the creature with very good clarity from a distance of just under 30 yards.  It was not a giant creature – it was almost the same height as my father (who was 5”10”), perhaps an inch or two shorter than he was.  Most of my view of the creature was from the back after it had turned and started moving away.  The creature was clearly much stockier than a man, with very large shoulders and not very much narrowing noticeable at the waste.  Its upper legs were thick and powerful looking.   It was covered in fur of medium length – not shaggy or super long, but long enough to obscure the details of most muscle tone.   The fur was longer than that of a deer, yet not quite as long or as deep or dark as a bear.  The fur was not especially dark and was certainly not black.  The flashlight we had back then made everything look a little bit lighter, and a little bit more bluish purple than it really was, which I had previously observed many times when examining close up the rabbits that we had shot. The creature took 3 or 4 very distinct strides before its lower body became obscured from view by some undergrowth.  Its shoulders and head were visible for perhaps another two or three strides and then nothing could be seen because of pine branches and the fact that the creature moved beyond the area illuminated by the flood lights on the house.  I never shown my flashlight directly on it as I was stunned to the point of both immobility and speechlessness as soon as I saw it.  I will never forget the distinct look of the creature from behind.  It had some kind of deformity.  Its head was tilted quite far down on the left side with that side of its head at an awkward angle to its shoulder.  It was like the muscles or tendons in the left side of his neck had been injured and were now contracted a bit and shorter than the muscle on the right side.  It was not a temporary position or part of the creature sudden movement; that awkward, left leaning head position was maintained even as the creature ran away. I do not recall any vocalizations or any specific smell.  I do remember the sound of twigs snapping and leaves and pine needles crunching very loudly as the creature moved away.  The sound of it moving through the forest and undergrowth was quite distinct and had a cadence that no other local creature made.   The sound of the creature running stopped when the creature reached a small clearing about 70 yards into the woods (or I assume that is why the sound of its exit stopped based on its direction). My father who was with me saw nothing, although he heard the creature’s exit.  He was facing about 160 degrees opposed to where I was facing and the entire incident lasted perhaps only 3 or 4 seconds.  My father asked me what was going on and I was absolutely (and very literally) speechless.  I could not speak!  I simply pointed and stood there frozen.  He took me in the house and tried to get me calmed down, but it was more than 5 minutes before I could speak.  I remember feeling fear, but I think my physical reaction was actually a mild form of shock.  What I saw was so unbelievable, so unexpected, and so close.  I suspect my physical reaction would not have been any different than if I had seen a headless horseman. After about 10 minutes I had recounted what I saw two or three times to my father, who was clearly in disbelief but quite moved by my physical reaction.  At about this time we heard a loud, but distance barking, howling and baying from our closest neighbors hunting dogs which he kept in a large outdoor kennel at his home about 1 mile through the forest from our home.  We would occasionally hear the dogs bark at night – but never like this.  I could see the look on my dad’s face change from disbelief to some level of fear as the dogs made the most agitated sounds we had ever heard – and that we never, ever heard again.  We tried to find the phone number for our neighbor with the dogs, but we didn’t know where my mom kept it.  After about 20 minutes the dogs settle down a bit, although they continued to bark without the same level of agitation.  After another 10 or 15 minutes my father suggested that we go investigate the area where I saw the creature enter the woods…………I thought this was a really bad idea and wanted no part of it.  But my father insisted there was some explanation for what I had seen, and that I would feel better once I had things cleared up in my mind.   My mind was not unclear – I was quite certain of what I had seen, although I could not explain it and had no name for it. Eventually we went outside, this time with both of us carrying shotguns. I refused to step away from the back door, but my father slowly ventured over to the area about 30 yards away and looked at the ground and the brush line.  He entered the brush line where I indicated and went perhaps 2 or 3 more steps and bent down again.  I kept my shotgun pointed in his general direction but not directly at him.  After just a few seconds my father came hurriedly back and said that we needed to get in the house.  He was clearly shaken and my construction worker, outdoorsman, purple-heart awarded father was afraid of nothing.   My father called the local Sheriff’s office, but when he started to explain things he did not know what to say.  He explained that I had seen something and was scared to the point of being speechless.  He told the sheriff about the neighbor’s dogs. But the more he spoke, and the less he said about the specifics of what happened, the more frustrated he became.  He finally told the Sheriff “never mind” I’m sure it was nothing.  He did not give me any meaningful details of what he saw, but simply explains that “something big clearly went through there in a big hurry.”  Both my father and I knew the woods well and we hunted all the time, spending hundreds of hours a year in these woods.  I had never seen anything like this creature before, and I never saw anything like it ever again.  I never saw any large animal tracks in that part of central Florida that I could not easily identify and I never saw any scat that I could not identify.","3030 County Road 70, Palm Harbor.",Pinellas County,Florida,Fall,Report 47378: Memory told of a close nighttime encounter while hunting rabbits in a rural backyard near Palm Harbor,28.09538,-82.74918000000001,1977-10-21,47378.0,Class A,dhvpufxgkq,81.97,74.975,67.98,59.68,0.65,0.91,0.32,0,0,,1020.88,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,8.03,71,8.57,POINT(-82.74918000000001 28.09538)
"This is an old sighting, having occurred around 1981 or 1982 in coastal Pasco County, Florida.  I have not reported this for professional reasons, but now that I am retired, this is less of a concern.  At the time, I was teaching an Oceanography class at the local community college.  One evening of the week would be classroom lecture on campus and another evening would be lab or fieldwork at a science center operated by the school district.  I was also director of the center.  The center is located on an inlet of the Gulf of Mexico called Salt Spring Run, and surrounded by a typical upper west coast Florida Juncus-Spartina marsh with mangrove islands.  After class, approximately 8:30 or 9:00 PM, I drove out of the gates of the center, got out to lock the gates, and then drove down the dirt access road to the center.  As I came round a bend in the road, a creature stepped out of the vegetation onto the road.  I stopped and stared at the creature, which was illuminated only by my headlights.  It did not seem frightened and simply stared back at the car.  We were about 40 – 50 feet apart.  I had a chance to take a long hard look at the creature and tried to note everything I could.  It was not a human, nor was it an emaciated bear.  It had a simian face, flat nose (not a snout), and ears on the side of its head.  It was slim, not heavily muscled, and was covered by grayish-brown hair or fur.  The hair was not thick and bushy.  It also stood only about 5.5 to 6 feet tall at most.  I could see the entire body of the animal because it was out in the road.  It was turned sideways to me and only its head turned in my direction.  Because of the angle of view, I could not tell if it was male or female.  I was not frightened by the thing because I was in an old Dodge station wagon I had at the time, which was a tank.  Also, the creature did not seem agitated or aggressive, but simply wary.  Eventually, the creature calmly walked across the road and into the salt marsh at the edge of the road.  I got out of the car with a flashlight and tried to get another look at the animal.  I sniffed and tried to detect any odor, but there was no odor.  I never heard any vocalizations.  I eventually drove home and told my wife, but did not share this with anyone else.  Eventually, I told my sons, one of which encouraged me to make this report.  At the time, I was not only sober, but also well rested.  I was not sleep deprived, and had at least a full minute to look at the creature.  I simply do not know what I was looking at.  The closest thing to what it looked like would be one of those National Geographic artists renditions of what an early hominid looked like – not large, slim, a walk with knees slightly bent.  The next morning I surveyed the area, but found no tracks.  The road was hard-packed limerock and oyster shell and even shoe impressions weren’t left.  Near where the creature entered the marsh is a small hammock with cabbage palm, saw palmetto, etc., and it may have been moving toward that.  I found nothing in the hammock the next day.",,Pasco County,Florida,Unknown,"Report 26581: Man remembers observing a hairy, bipedal creature in the headlights of his car near Port Richey",28.29425,-82.71758,1982-01-01,26581.0,Class A,djj0vwycuw,78.16,72.78,67.4,69.72,0.94,0.67,0.2,0.0005,1,rain,1015.71,Foggy in the morning and humid throughout the day.,3,6.09,242,1.42,POINT(-82.71758 28.29425)
"The incidents all took place on a private reserve of land called River Ranch over the Thanksgiving holiday weekend of 1985, friday night through early sunday afternoon. My uncle and I arrived at the family cabin at around 10 p.m. friday night and for the next hour or so we opened up the cabin, tested the generator and put the food in the refrigerator. My uncle had planned a full day of hunting the next day so we turned in after everything was put away. I had no trouble falling asleep and all was peaceful and very quiet. The next thing that happened still puts a chill up my spine 20 years later. I just remember waking up for no reason at almost 2 a.m. and then feeling very unsafe. About 10 seconds later, I heard some kind of crunching on the ground near the screen porch. Louder than the sound we were making ourselves walking on the same ground. Then, a few seconds later, I heard the screen door open then close quickly but not long enough for someone to come in. It was just click, woosh click. The second thing that struck me as odd was that my uncle's red nose pit was awake but still curled up at the foot of the bunks. I could see his eyes moving around but he was not going to move a muscle. Not the case at home. I didn't move from the bunk until it was light enough to see. From that point on, the only way to describe the rest of the trip is that it was very bizarre and un-relaxing. We are both 100% convinced that we were being watched and maybe even stalked by something.","100 thousand + acre ranch and private hunting reserve between Lake Kissimme and Tiger Lake. Long leaf pine, palmetto heads and oak hammocks. I will provide more specfic directions after I speak to a researcher.",Osceola County,Florida,Winter,Report 8935: Various occurences between Lake Kissimmee and Tiger Lake that may be BF-related,27.844340000000003,-81.30249,1985-11-15,8935.0,Class B,dhynmuvm49,85.65,,,67.61,0.73,0.52,0.12,,,rain,1021.84,Partly cloudy in the morning.,5,10,69,5.91,POINT(-81.30249 27.844340000000003)
"A few years back I lived in plymouth florida.We lived in a wooded area, in front of the house there was an orange grove. Beside us was a swamp, around that was a wooded area. I use to walk through the woods with my rifle just to feel safe. There was an old couple that had a farm across from the woods. I got to know them pretty well . I would go there for coffee. The old man and his wife would tell me stories about this Bigfoot. The farmer said that  the bigfoot comes into his garden and take his crops. ""I said Oh really"", I did not beleave him, and that was that. Until one night I was home alone with my puppy dog.We were sitting on the pourch, and you couldn't see three feet in front of you. I heard this noise brakeing through the brush. I got so scared I ran into the house, grabed my rifle and stood behind the front door,I could hardly move. Then I heard whatever it was, go around the back of the house.It tryed to get into the door. I ran out the front door into the orange groves, I kept on running. My foot got caught on a root of a tree and I fell. I rolled into the swamp, and lost my rifel. I looked back and I saw bigfoot. I got up and ran to the road. There was a truck that stoped to help. I called my friends thay came over and the whole back door was riped off. The farmer said to me ......"" I told you so"".",Its 20 Miles from orlando florida,Orange County,Florida,Spring,Report 1275: Bigfoot rips door off of home. Witness has to flee from home,28.6901,-81.5446,1980-04-15,1275.0,Class A,djn50qv5cn,75.02,63.515,52.01,47.92,0.6,0.12,0.03,,,rain,1017.75,"Partly cloudy until evening and breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,10,276,9.85,POINT(-81.5446 28.6901)
"Hello. I live in okeechobee co. florida. I am a christian and a family man and this report is as factual as I can make it, as god is my witness. I was not alone when this account occured. here are the details. Me and my hunting buddy were hunting boar with dogs one evening a few sommers back. We were on private land and not allowed to be there wich is why I suppose I never got to see what scared us so bad, I will explain. Me and tim were huntin all nite, mostly letting the dogs run and we just sit and listen for baying and then run to the dogs, catch the pig and release it. well this evening we had just left the treeling bordering a swampy area and were crouching down resting and smoking, Id guess it was 3am. Suddenly as we sat there, we heared what sounded like footsteps. We stood up and looked and listened, they immediately stopped.. we both whispered ""what was that"" to each other fearing a game warden or the owner of the land..then we heared a palm frond move and two distinct steps.We looked at eachother and ran three steps, stopped looked wide eyed, unsure of what we were hearing. then we heared a frond move and three steps and again it stopped. We turned, ran two and stoppped then we noticed it was immitating us, stopping when we did etc and comming closer. again we turned and took a step and it took a step and stopped. Me and tim looked at eachother and ran as fast as we could, we knew it was a game warden or a person, it had to be. we stopped after 200 yards or so and turned and looked there was nothing behind us but along the tree line we had left ( we were now 250yds across the swampy opening across from the tree line) about at 2 O clock position in the distance we coul hear something smashing its way through the undergrowth and breaking everything it touched heading away from us... we would always talk about it and I personally regret running, I had a strong light, I should havetried to get it closer, I think I could have, it was interested and following us. I know it was no animal, was easy to tell because you could hear it clear the path and then take distinct steps.. each step the exact count of our own. that is my story but I would like to add this. Timmy has been dog hunting every nite for 5 or more years  and after this incedent he described a  swtrange encounter where he was with three other people who all saw the same thing... He stated that one nite while hog hunting during a half moon him and the guys were stopped and resting when tim noticed an outline at the bottom of a tree.. all the guys looked and they became concerned and frightned because there was the distinct outline of a huge man sitting at the base of that tree, plainly outlined sitting on his butt, feet streight out in front of it..Tim said it had huge shoulders and was just eanourmous..he said "" We freaked out and ran like hell"" funny thing is it was again private land and at first they thought it was a warden, but after a few mins they had no idea what it was but became extremely afraid of that massive torso sitting at the base of that tree watching them. ( I am beginning to notice there is almost always a tree involved in these sightings) I believe timmy, there is no person I know who has covered more ground in pitch black woods than him and we spent a few together doing it. Honestly it has haunted me since and led me here to study and make an effort of my own to discover this being. That is all I have, take care. George",I do not wish to disclose this as I may return,Okeechobee County,Florida,Summer,Report 13961: Possible stalking of boar hunters at night outside Okeechobee,27.356440000000003,-80.96515,2003-08-15,13961.0,Class B,dhy7ts4fz6,91.08,81.85499999999999,72.63,74.74,0.86,,0.62,0.0005,1,rain,,Drizzle in the evening.,0,,93,2.5,POINT(-80.96515 27.356440000000003)
"While bowhunting from a tree stand in a row of trees looking out over a field, I saw a very large animal walking on it's hind legs come out of the woods towards me, turn to its left, walk in front of a large oak tree, then turn to its left again and reenter the woods. The distance between the tree and animal vs myself was approximately 2000 ft. I was dropped off at this area by two other people I was hunting with. I walked roughly 1000 feet into the brush and found a pine tree with a good view to set my tree stand up in. I was in an area with light to moderate pine tree population with a large amount of waist high grass and brush. My view from the tree stand opened up into a field with little to no pine trees with a dense tree line of mixed oak and pine trees on the far side of the field. A prominent tree that stood out from the rest and encroached on the field was a very large oak tree that dwarfed the rest. This is the tree the animal crossed in front of. After watching for deer for what seemed like an eternity, something caught my eye across the field at the oak tree. My initial reaction was it was one of the people I was hunting with. I took a look through the binoculars but still couldn't get a positive ID on who or what it was. Oddly, one of my first thoughts before I raised the binoculars was, ""What is James (one of the hunting party) doing wearing a black suit in the woods?"" That's what it looked like from so far away. It looked and walked eerily like the famous bigfoot video clip you see everywhere. A very humanoid gait with the upper limbs swinging in opposition to the lower limbs. The entire episode lasted maybe one minute. There were no sounds made that I could hear at that distance and by the time the hunting crew came back to pick me up it was too dark to investigate further.","30.905288, -86.683717 It has been so long I do not remember exactly where I was, but I'm pretty sure the coordinates I've given will put you in a 2-3sq mile area of where it happened. Nearest town is Blackman, nearest large town is Crestview",Okaloosa County,Florida,Fall,Report 24441: Man recounts his possible daytime sighting while bowhunting near Crestview,30.90529,-86.68372,1993-10-15,24441.0,Class B,dj6rg6nu6g,77.72,73.74000000000001,69.76,65.57,0.81,0.86,0.01,,,rain,1016.73,Overcast throughout the day.,4,6.41,101,6.98,POINT(-86.68372 30.90529)
"A friend and I decided to go boating one Saturday morning and went to Scotts landing in Nassau County, Florida on the St Marys River. We rented a boat and headed west up the St Marys River into Georgia.  We traveled west about 15 miles where we went around a bend and our motor must have hit something in the water and shut off.  We drifted to the bank on the Georgia side of the river where we tried to start the boat with no success. This was about 3:30 pm with about 3 hours of light left as it is getting dark about 6pm. There was a fishing camp on the Florida side of the river with no one there so we paddled over to that side where we settled in and built a campfire to spend the night as our phones had no service. We settled by the fire and talked and had a good time. Around 12:30AM we began to hear something moving thru the woods from far off. We could tell it was moving towards us because the breaking branches and snapping twigs and crunching leaves were getting louder. When it got down to the rivers edge across from us we heard grunting and growling as well as stomping on the ground that was extremely loud and a deep base thud. I got up and walked down to the rivers edge and started shining the opposite bank. As I was shining I could hear something moving thru the brush towards me. As it got directly across from me I saw it thru the brush and could see a shoulder and head moving left straight across from me. I could see it moving for about 5 to 6 feet before it came to a tree where it stepped out from behind the tree and looked directly at me. I shined the light in its face and saw two red eyes and a head and right shoulder. When the light hit it in the face it turned its head back to the direction it came from and took off back that way. It seemed mad cuz it started stomping and growling and breaking limbs again. It continued to raise hell for another hour to hour and a half before it went quiet. Of course we did not sleep that night and at the first light we got in the boat and started rowing towards home and made it about 5 miles where we were picked up by the Nassau County police boat and towed another 10 1/2 miles back to Scotts Landing.  It was a truly amazing experience for me, my buddy however didn't agree with me. He said he was frozen with fear and will never return there. I myself would love to return and search for the creature.","I have found the location on google earth, we were at 30degrees 42'18.54"" N 82 degrees 02'16.20""W elevation 11ft",Nassau County,Florida,Winter,Report 39080: Late night sighting by a stranded boater on the St. Marys River,30.710040000000003,-82.0443,2012-12-08,39080.0,Class A,djmwtn94vn,70.81,65.37,59.93,58.57,0.93,0.92,0.83,0,0,,1017.54,Foggy starting in the evening.,3,4.23,118,0.59,POINT(-82.0443 30.710040000000003)
"I've thought about posting my experience here for awhile, but since I was so young, I have faded memories of the event.  Therefore, I wasn't sure it would be so useful.  However, after looking at the BFRO data base for the area, I couldn't help notice the similarities in occurrences, specifically BFRO report 1283.  Also, report 15170 was in the exact same area. I emailed my mother and father about the event a year ago, and I'll edit to protect the names/paraphrase what they had to say about it. In an email, I asked my dad if he remembered the night, remembered throwing a rock in the woods at what we heard, and what exactly happened, here's his response: ""I remember that night very, horribly, well...  We had been camping at the very Southern tip of Everglades National Park.  If the same camping area still exists, I think it's now called the ""Flamingo Campground.""  Nice name.  If you don't quite recall, here's the link - http://www.nps.gov/archive/ever/visit/camping.htm Anyway, we set up our campsite, and I believe it was on the first night that we chose to do some night-fishing along one of the zillion canals in ENP.  We had the little orange '73 Honda Civic parked on the side of a canal.  As you recall, we heard the leaves rustling s-l-o-w-l-y as something or someone moved back and forth.  Although I don't remember it, I probably did throw a ""rock"", aka ""rock sponge"", aka, a piece of uselessly light coral.  Nothing happened, so I shone our huge, massive, bright flashlight with a big 6V batttery right at the source of the sounds.  Of course, the vegetation was too thick for decent light penetration, but NOTHING was revealed.  And, most chilling of all, what/whoever it was, pacing back and forth, continued to pace back and forth in a most non-wild-animal way.  I/we shouted, to no avail, and I got a series of impressive chills down my spine. I said, ""Let's get in the car!"" and we took off down the little side road while Mom said, ""Do you think it was the Skunk Ape?"".  I was carrying our surf-casting rod with my hand along the roof of the Civic, and was really, really glad to be out of there."" I then emailed him back and asked him if he smelled anything: ""No, I don't remember any smell.  In the cold light of dawn, I thought that it was probably just an armadillo or some other exceptionally stupid animal that didn't know how to be afraid of light at night.  It didn't even stop moving, let alone run away, when I turned on the flashlight and swept it around the area the sounds were coming from.  I remember being so afraid that I didn't think there was time to break down the surf-casting rod, so that's why I carried it with my hand, gripping the roof of the car with the rod against it.  It was the most scared I've been in my adult life."" Here is my mom's response to my original email: ""I remember  that  I was sooo scared I didn't even open the car door I shoved you thru the window and you piled in on top of a bunch camping gear,  cooler ect... Dad had to drive backwards  too. I have to say it was one of the most scariest things that has happened to me."" Personally, I remember mostly being terrified as a child, because my parents were.  My dad in particular, is not one to scare easily.  On top of that, he is a lifelong scientist who views all 'strange nature' occurrences with a very stern skeptical eye.  So as an adult, to think back on his fear, and have him admit how scared he was, means that something instinctual kicked and told him to haul butt out of there.  If he thought it was a person, he would have confronted them immediately. I've seen him do exactly that on many occasions. I wish I had been a bit older when this happened, but I figure any bit of detail can help the larger cause.","It wasn't in Flamingo Campground, but as my dad said, along one of the zillion canals in Everglades National Park.",Monroe County,Florida,Summer,Report 24241: Family has a strange and terrifying encounter while fishing in the Everglades National Park,25.19935,-80.87379,1975-06-18,24241.0,Class B,dhqrremsb5,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-80.87379 25.19935)
"I was on quota for wildhogs in Dupis Forest WEA in South Florida. There was one other person with me on this hunt. We had walked in to a area we call the Intersection it is the junction of forest road and a canal.My buddy was about 150 yds NW of my position and I was at the intersection.It is two to three mile hump into this place. When we left the trail head there were not any other vehicles parked and vehicles are not permitted off the grades.It was 30 minutes till day break and still very dark when got to my spot. I sat there till about thirty minutes after first light till I see thru my scope safely. I stood and scoped north up the canal and then to the east and the south.I moved about fifty yds north and scoped to the north from a mound of dirt over a culvert. I saw two small black hogs 150 to 200 yds north of me so started moving up dike towards them to get a shot. I hadn't moved very far when I saw in grass on my left what looked like two trail through wet grass. It looked like two people had crossed the field recently side by side. This struck me for two we had very seldom see anyone in our area and they would had to have past by buddy to cross this area. Also there few quotas given out. I walked down get a better look and look for tracks then heard noise behind me across the canal in small cypress head like soft splashing sounds. I moved back up over the dike to the canal and stood still for a couple of minutes looking for movement in the head. IT was still pretty shadowy in the head. I raised my rifle to look through the scope something made sound I have never heard before. I can best describe as hrumpff. I am former Marine Sgt and Desert Shield/Storm Veteran. The Hair stood up on my the back of my neck and I was instantedly on alert. I took a couple of steps back and stood trying to find the source of the sound and could not went down the dike to the mound I mentioned and dropped down the west of it crawled back upto the top laid my pack in front of me rested my rifle on top of it. I spent the next hour watching for movement. I cannot vouch for it leaving out the northside but it did not leave east , west or south. The sound immediately made me feel like it was saying all right that close enough!   I did not mention this to my buddy but I asked if he had seen anyone pass by him and he said no. When we returned to truck there was not any vehicles but ours there.",,Martin County,Florida,Fall,Report 26271: Hunter tells of possible encounters while in the DuPuis Reserve east of Lake Okeechobee,26.913190000000004,-80.48411999999999,1998-11-22,26271.0,Class B,dhyc0e3k8n,82.96,78.985,75.01,67.81,0.76,0.73,0.11,0,0,,1022.2,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,10,86,7.25,POINT(-80.48411999999999 26.913190000000004)
"Newspaper article: Sentinel Star (Orlando, Florida), October 5, 1977 LURKING BIGFOOT TRICK OR THREAT? Halloween is still three weeks away but strange creatures are already being seen around Central Florida this week. A 22-year-old hitchhiker reported sighting the legendary Bigfoot, saying the beast was tall, dark and stinky. It lurked in the darkness in a lightly forested area off U.S. 441 half a mile south of Belleview, he said. ""I've got some information about Bigfoot,"" the tremulous voice on the telephone said. ""I think I just saw it."" Monday morning a security guard for an Apopka nursery told police a 10-foot-tall hairy animal with a chestful of reddish- gray fur and small ears attacked him, ripping off the terrified guard's shirt. Donnie Hall, 27, said he fired several gunshots at the creature in vain. The Bigfoot sighter - a Belleview welder who didn't want his name known - said the beast was brown and black. ""I'm six feet tall and it was bigger than me. It smelled horrible, like garbage."" Neither of the two creature sightings was substantiated. A Florida Game and Fresh Water Commission agent who examined tracks at John's Nursery in Apopka said they all appeared to be man-made. Marion County Sheriff Don Moreland chuckled about the Bigfoot report. ""I've been in law enforcement for 20 years here and I don't remember any reports of monsters. Flying saucers, yes, but I don't recall any monsters.""",,Marion County,Florida,Fall,Report 726: A hitchhiker reports seeing a bigfoot in a forested area off U.S. 441,29.0599,-82.05835,1977-10-05,726.0,Class A,djjtkdnyjv,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.05835 29.0599)
"Large apelike creature moving very slowly in a southernly direction through a large field of palmetto, scrub brush, and isolated palm trees.","Field on east side of highway, adjacent to northbound lanes of I-75.",Manatee County,Florida,Fall,Report 17043: Possible daylight sighting by motorist on I-75 between Sarasota & Bradenton,27.445,-82.391,2006-11-26,17043.0,Class B,dhvkjhhwww,77.36,69.445,61.53,58.45,0.71,0.5,0.2,0,0,,1021.11,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,4,10,42,7.02,POINT(-82.391 27.445)
"My hunting buddy dropped me off at the hunting camp entrance.  I was not going to go into the hunting camp, rather decided to hunt along the railroad track bordering the camp along dirt road. We were probably 3 miles deep in a wooded area off main road.  I positioned myself on edge of railroad, with the tracks and very, very thick forrest and swamp bottoms directly in front of me. I had been watching for deer for maybe 30 minutes, when directly in front of me in the thicket maybe 100 feet, sound began to develop.  It was louder than anything I'd ever heard in the wild.  It sounded like a very deep growl/exhale that lasted what seemed like 20 seconds. It happened a second time about a minute later.  This time it sounded closer, but I couldn't see anything in the thicket.  I remember thinking I probably wasn't armed with enough firepower, although I was holding a 30-30 highpower rifle in my hand.  I felt as though whatever was making the noise was big and strong based on the powerful noise I was hearing.  I started walking toward where my friend was parked.  He met me walking the dirt road and picked me up.  I told him what I'd heard; he laughed and made jokes.  We left the area and didn't return until next year to do some scouting in the exact same area. We were without rifles at this time because it was before season started.  When we were walking in the swamp bottom, my friend brought up the incident and laughed some more.  It was no more than 5 minutes later when in front and to the left of us, WE heard the  noise again.  He looked at me like, ""What the heck was that?"" I said, ""That's it, that's it!""  We turned and got out of there very quickly.  When we got to the truck, he now believed me with regard to what I'd heard the year before when we were in that exact area.  We left and started driving the dirt road just looking to see if we could see any deer, or any other wildlife that could be walking that afternoon.  As we drove back by the woodline that we had just exited 10  minutes earlier, we noticed on the woodline bordered by a field, we saw what we thought was a deer grazing at about 100-125 yards.  We stopped the truck to watch. My friend decided he would try to get closer by walking the woodline toward the deer.  As I watched him walk slowly toward the animal, I noticed the animal was moving toward him on all fours.  I told him that it was moving toward him.  He stopped and I think either clapped his hands or yelled something.  At that second, this thing stood straight up on two legs. It was white on the underside and had no distinctive shoulders. It looked as though it had a pointed head and we thought it stood about 7-8 feet.  My friend turned and ran back to the truck. We were both scared enough to leave but before leaving we tried to position the headlights toward the subject for better identification.  But it had entered back into the woodline.  We have discussed this many times over the years.  Other people/hunters have told us of encounters in this area.  Can give details!",private huting camp situated off Little Cat rd approximately twelve miles from Greenville,Madison County,Florida,Winter,Report 32302: Memory told of a possible dusk sighting at a hunting camp near Greenville,30.550440000000002,-83.48494000000001,1989-12-15,32302.0,Class B,djktu3815y,65.2,50.265,35.33,38.12,0.7,0.57,0.61,,,rain,1017.69,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,8.36,199,6.36,POINT(-83.48494000000001 30.550440000000002)
"I DID NOT SEE THE ANIMAL BUT I SAW THE TRACK. IT WAS ABOUT 16 OR 18 IN. LONG AND ABOUT 8 IN, WIDE. THE HEEL WAS NOT LIKE A HUMAN BUT MORE SHARPE LIKE A BEAR. I KNOW IT WAS NOT A BEAR. I HAVE ALSO SEEN THEM SENSE IN OTHER PLACES CLOSE TO THISA SPOT. THIS MORNING I HAD STARTED HUNTING AND IT HAD BEEN RAINING AND IT WAS FREEZING. THE FOOTPRINTS WENT THRU A PUDDLE OF WATWER THAT WAS FROZEN ,OR HAD ICE ON IT . THE TOES ON THIS FOOTPRINT WERE EXTRA LONG FOR A HUMAN AND IT HAD NO SHOES ON IT. IT MADE NO EFFORT TO AVOID THE WATER. THIS TRACK WAS SEEN THIS TIME IN THE NORTH WEST EDGE OF THE APPLACRACOLA FOREST. JUST SOUTH OF WHAT IS KNOW AS RIVER STIX.",,Liberty County,Florida,Winter,Report 21254: 78 year-old life-long woodsman finds tracks along the Apalachicola River,30.083409999999997,-85.11039,1995-12-15,21254.0,Class B,dj77pk8884,74.84,66.385,57.93,60.76,0.93,0.76,0.77,,,rain,1022.26,Foggy starting in the evening.,3,3.54,143,4.06,POINT(-85.11039 30.083409999999997)
"My Brother in Law was on his way to my house in Liberty County, driving on County Road 270 known as the Torreya state park road just outside of Bristol in Liberty County, when he seen this huge tall black creature walk across the road, he said it took 4 steps and it was gone. He arrived at my house and I asked him to take me back to that spot, when we arrived you can see his skid marks where he slid to try and keep from hitting it, we shined a light into the woods, that's when i seen it, it was at-least 9ft tall and 4ft wide, I myself didn't really believe in bigfoot until I seen it with my own eyes.......",,Liberty County,Florida,Winter,Report 40618: Motorist brakes to avoid a large hairy biped near Bristol,30.54079,-84.91096,2013-03-24,40618.0,Class A,dj7tezc8zp,82.4,61.550000000000004,40.7,62.73,0.76,0.58,0.41,0.0257,1,rain,1002.27,Heavy rain in the morning.,7,7.13,248,6.59,POINT(-84.91096 30.54079)
"Monday July 10 2017 5:15AM. While driving home from an all night fishing trip at Tampa Bay, we were about 2 miles outside of Parrish FL. There was a car ahead of us & we were about 10 car lengths behind.This creature waited for the car ahead of us to pass and ran across between our two cars. It was running upright on two legs. It was huge & fast. It didn't have the shoulder motion that a human has when they run. Manatee Sheriff contacted.",Wooded to the right side of the road where it exited the Hwy,Manatee County,Florida,Summer,Report 57884: Nighttime road crossing outside Parrish,27.352729999999998,-82.22301,2017-07-10,57884.0,Class A,dhve8grj1n,91.31,82.39,73.47,73.92,0.84,0.23,0.54,0.0206,0.93,rain,1017.83,Heavy rain in the evening.,10,9.87,116,1.15,POINT(-82.22301 27.352729999999998)
"We were driving up 73rd Ave E, in Myakka City, Florida. The road has been used infrequently due to the recent storms. As we were passing East at Long Creek I looked to the left and saw what looked like a pile of dark Spanish moss looking grass. I thought to myself that it was odd to see a large pile of soggy grass and moss that was oddly shaped so symmetrically. Then I saw that it was a creature standing  trying not to be seen and as still as can be. I couldn’t speak, I couldn’t process what I was seeing and then the words left my mouth... “Honey” I said to my husband, “I just saw a Sasquatch by the side of the road crouching down”. He could tell by the look on my face that I had, in fact, seen something. I still can’t believe it, I’m chuckling nervously talking about it... unbelievable. It was a dark mound of crouched flesh and soggy hair. I could not see it’s face just the pointed head and massive shoulders. The fence is 4.5’ tall and it was another 3’ higher and just as wide. No one is ever going to believe me, but I just had to report it.","73rd Avenue E at Long Creek, which are the wetlands near the Myakka River.",Manatee County,Florida,Summer,Report 59537: Possible roadside sighting in the daytime in Myakka City,27.407429999999998,-82.12901,2018-06-01,59537.0,Class B,dhvegj77z7,86.53,79.66499999999999,72.8,73.54,0.85,0.1,0.6,0,0,,1015.51,Partly cloudy in the morning and humid throughout the day.,11,9.97,269,1.48,POINT(-82.12901 27.407429999999998)
"Newspaper article: Evening Telegram, (Superior, Wisconsin), November 15, 1977 CREATURE SIGHTED OCALA, Fla. (UPI) - A 67-year-old Baptist minister who says he hasn't had a drink in 40 years tells how he stood eyeball-to-eyeball for 30 seconds with a great, hairy creature in the Ocala National Forest. The Rev. S. L. Whatley, pastor of the Fort McCoy Baptist Church, said he spotted the thing out of the corner of his eye while he was cutting wood with a chain saw three weeks ago. Whatley recalled Monday. ""It was standing upright, in the middle of some palmetto bushes, and that sapsucker was at least 7 1/2, maybe 8 feet tall. The minister said the creature ""had dark, lighter-than-black hair on its head and chest, not much on its arms, and none on its face. It had kind of a flat face, a flat nose, its eyes were sunk in its sockets."" Whatley said he quickly went back to his truck to get an ax because ""me and that creature was going to mix it up,"" but by the time he returned from the truck the creature had disappeared. He hastened to add that he hasn't had a drink in 40 years.",,Marion County,Florida,Winter,"Report 728: a close-range, daytime sighting by a 67-year-old Baptist minister",29.1951,-81.90875,1977-11-15,728.0,Class A,djjy04gcgc,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.90875 29.1951)
"This incedent occurred when a DeMolay group I was a member of stayed overnight near Dunellon, Fla during my senior year in High School.  We were staying on a house on a dirt road belonging to one of the DeMolay brothers' parents.  My friend Ron and I were interested in photography, and we wanted to take some time exposure photos of stars away from city lights.  Somewhere around 10:00 or 100:00 pm. Ron, another friend Rick and I went down the dirt road until we were away from the 4 or 5 houses on the road, and took some time exposures on my tripod.  I noticed a light from a nearby house was still visible, so I moved about 30-50' further down the road; Ron and Rick stayed put.  As I put up the tripod, I noticed a foul stench coming from the woods nearby, on the opposite side of the road from the houses.  I asked Ron & Rick if they smelled anything, and they laughed, thinking I was playing a 'skunk ape' joke on them.  I said I was serious, so they moved towards me.  One said he smelled it, and then Ron said 'I don't hear any crickets chriping.'  I then became aware of the unusual silence.  Ron & Rich immediately turned and ran to the house; I grabbed my tripod & camera and followed.  We go to the house, and before going in agreed to not tell anyone, so they would not make fun of us.  The next morning, B4 breakfast, the 3 of us returned to the area.  We found the exact spot from where the trees blocked the house where the light I had moved to block came from, and there was no smell.  I pointed to an area where I thought the odour had originated, but we could see nothing from the road due to thick underbrush and small trees.  We walked up the road, found a way into the underbrush, and came back to the site.  Rick had stayed on the road to orient us back to the correct area, and when we found him throught the trees, the area directly where I had pointed to as the origin of the smell had a large [@4' x 5x] area of matted -down underbrush.  There was a hill going away from the road, and a small area for runoff between the road and the hill that was damp, and in that damp area, we found a large footprint @1"" deep and as I recall about 16-18"" long.  Ron, an offensive lineman weighing @275 lbs. barely left an impression next to it, so we knew what had left it was very heavy.  I had B&W film in my camera, left over from the stars shoot, and took a few photos of the footprint.  We planned to return after breakfast with colour film, but the group left B4 we were able to do that, and we had no choice but to leave with them.",I wish I could recall more.,Marion County,Florida,Fall,"Report 7692: Possible brush nest, tracks, smell, noticed by DeMolay teens visiting rural home Dunellon",29.1299,-82.58765,1979-10-01,7692.0,Class B,djjm8wvtbq,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.58765 29.1299)
"It was the summer of 1993, and I was five years old. I know my age at the time seems discouraging, but I know what I saw, and I can recap the whole thing like it had happened yesterday. It was a late evening and my family and I were playing around in the living room of our single wide. I went down the hallway to the back bedroom. That was my bedroom at the time and my brother and I kept our toys in there. We had one smaller window and beneath that is where we kept our toy chest, and in front of it was a chair. I went into the room, sat on my legs in the chair and opened the toy chest. I grabbed all kinds of legos, and after I had grabbed the last lego that I could have possibly held, I sat up straight and there in the window were two piercing red eyes. I just stared at them. My arms let go of the legos and they dropped back into the chest. I stared at those eyes for minute and than ran down the hallway. I had no idea what it could have been. I yelled over and over again that there was a wolf in my window. But my parents just assured me that it was probably the dog next door. Okay, we lived in a mobile home meaning it was on blocks, and no dog, even on their hind legs could peek into the window. That window was set high off the ground. And it wasn't like it was eyes looking from below. These eyes were in the middle of the window, so whatever it was had to have been tall enough to be able to look in. They were like human eyes but not quite. For years I tried to figure out what it might be. I thought maybe an owl..but they have yellow eyes, and there were no trees close enough for a bird or animal to perch on and be that close to the window. I mean, it was right up against the window. It still gives me goosebumps to this day. And this is the same exact story I have been telling since that night for years now. And I can't get it out of my head.",Located in the Florida Highlands off of State Road 200.,Marion County,Florida,Summer,Report 19354: Woman recalls childhood incident -- red eyes looking into window near Withlacoochee River.,28.994870000000002,-81.78879,1993-07-01,19354.0,Class B,djjufy75r5,90.81,79.38,67.95,69.51,0.8,0.15,0.42,,,rain,,Partly cloudy until evening and humid throughout the day.,10,9.39,314,2.68,POINT(-81.78879 28.994870000000002)
"In the summer of 1994, my husband, daughter and I went camping in Ocala National Forest. I love to be out in nature, but frankly, I'm a little freaked out at night. But, nonetheless, I tough it out. Despite my nighttime reservations, I told my husband I wanted a primitive campsite, away from any other campers. We found a gorgeous spot in a primitive camping area that was surrounded by high brush nearly all the way around three sides; the back side faced the woods. We chose this particular site in case other campers moved in. This spot was secluded and private from the adjacent campsites. I have always been an extremely light sleeper, especially when it's night and there are flexible walls between me and the outdoors. I would love to sleep under the stars, but I'm much too chicken. We had brought sodas with us on the trip and were putting the empty cans in a plastic bag that we left laying next to the picnic table. The first night we were there, I was just dozing off when it sounded like something hit the bag of cans pretty hard. I was, immediately, awake shaking my husband, who can sleep through an explosion, and asking him to get up and check it out. He refused and went back to sleep. To the best of my knowledge, this is when I must have become aware of the screams far off in the distance and to the north. I lay there, awake, for the longest time listening to these screams, trying to figure out what they were. I don't know why, but it seemed to me that they must have been about a mile away. They sounded like whomever or whatever they were, was very upset. I lay there for what seemed like hours listening to these screams. They were almost continuous. I told my husband the next day that it sounded like the (extinct) Timucuan Indians were having a war party and were screaming most of the night. I figured their spirits were reenacting a battle or something. It might not have been going on for as long as it seemed, though; when something is disturbing your sleep in the middle of the night, it can seem like forever. Indians fighting was the closest sound I could equate it with, until this evening when I listened to the newest, March 5, recording from the couple camping in Washington. Now, I have heard the Puyallup and Snohomish recordings many times, but never put it together with what I heard that night. The reason is, these earlier recordings are of a single scream, but just as the March recording clip ends, there is a scream which sounds like it is immediately answered by another scream. These 2 screams on top of one another, instantly, clicked in my head. Hearing these screams together were, EXACTLY, like the screams I heard that night. I was never frightened nor did I feel threatened by them. They were too far off, and besides, I never knew a Bigfoot type creature existed in central Florida, at that time. I thought they were exclusive to the Everglades. Only recently, have I found out that they have existed all over Florida. Even though they were far away, they were very distinct to me; as I recall the night was very silent and still. The one thing that helps to calm me at night are the familiar night sounds, but these were absent on this night. By the time I drifted off to sleep the screams were dying down, as well, but had not, completely, stopped. The first thing I did the next morning was listen for the sounds, but they were gone. I thought I might have been imagining them, but hearing this latest recording confirms to me that, maybe, I wasn’t. However, your website infers that this type of scream/howl seems to be limited to the Pacific Northwest. But I can tell you, I heard these same screams right here in the largest nature preserve in Florida. When you hear something like that, you never forget it, and I will never forget that night or those screams. When I awoke the next morning, I expected to see our bag of cans scattered on the ground, that is how loud the bag of cans rattled, but nothing was disturbed. The cans were, still, all wrapped up in the bag. Nothing else had been disturbed, either. The other thing that has always baffled me about that night was as soon as I spoke to my husband, the cans stopped rattling, and I didn’t hear another sound, except for the distant screams. I was raised out in the sticks, as it is called, in the foothills of North Carolina, and I know that your average nocturnal critter, raccoons, opossums, etc don’t just flee at the sound of a quiet human voice. The sound those cans made was much louder than a small animal rooting around, but still, it could have been any average nocturnal animal. I didn’t look outside the tent, and since I was unaware of the possibility of a Bigfoot creature in the area, it didn't occur to me to check for prints. The next night, after we had gone to bed, a group of young people pulled in to a site about 20 or 30 yards from us and partied until about 2:30 a.m. After they left, I listened but heard no screams, that night. The night sounds were back, so I slept much easier the second night. Other than the partiers the second night, there were no other campers in this campground the entire time we were there. If anyone else had moved in during the night, I would have heard them. But this campground was nearly vacant, except for us, of course. We were, quite possibly, the only campers for, at least, a few miles from this spot. I’m not saying, for certain, that what I heard, that night, were Bigfoot calls, but now, I have a good explanation for what has mystified me for years. My husband, who is in the military, recently, transferred to the north central part of the state. Soon, we will be moving to the Alachua/Bradford County area. We are hoping to purchase some acreage out in the country. I can’t wait! My Bigfoot radar will be at peak level!","Ocala National Forest in a primitive camping area a couple of miles off and to the west of the main forest road. The entrance road to the camping area was a few miles north of the southern entrance, the Welcome Center, of the park. The campsite was surrounded by high brush nearly all the way around three sides, the back side faced the woods. There was a small bathroom at the entrance to the camping area, which was about 100 yards or so from our campsite. This site was the last site before the woods began. There was a trail that dropped out almost right into this site. There was a small lake on the south side of the campground.",Marion County,Florida,Spring,Report 11387: Screams Heard While Camping in the Ocala National Forest,29.0765,-81.8945,1994-03-01,11387.0,Class B,djjv2mnnzu,72.91,69.4,65.89,56.18,0.69,0.51,0.63,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,10,142,4.27,POINT(-81.8945 29.0765)
My family and I were hiking on a nature walk in the forest. When we walked across a small bridge over a stream. We stopped to rest and i allowed my two sons to go explore. A few minutes later they returned panicing and told me there was a gorilla so i went to go check it out. When we got to where they lead us there was bigfoot nealing next to the stream drinking. It notest us standing there and ran off into the forest.,"Florida, U.S The nearest town was Lynne, in Ocala National Forest. The nearest road was Highway 40 I was at Half Moon Lake camping area in Ocala National Forest",Marion County,Florida,Summer,Report 729: a daylight sighting by a family on a camping trip,29.19395,-81.9233,1997-07-25,729.0,Class A,djjwpf970f,91.5,82.97999999999999,74.46,72.34,0.76,0.1,0.7,,,rain,1017.75,Rain in the evening.,9,9.93,196,2.85,POINT(-81.9233 29.19395)
"A few years ago I was visiting friends in Dunnellon, Florida. It was New Years Day 2000. There is a state park called Rainbow Springs State Park. I went to the park that morning simply to bird. This is a fairly large state park but only a small fraction of it is open to the public. That morning I wanted to go outside the public areas of that park, just find a trail and keep walking. The ground was white sand and there were no human foot prints anywhere. I remember this distinctly because I was IDing foot prints of animals and insects. I had a pair of binoculars with me and I was looking for birds as I went along. I figured I was about 2 miles into the park when I came to a clearing, and a stand of White pines on the edge of a field of Saw palmettos. The pine closest to the edge of the clearing had a wood duck box mounted on it. I noticed that right away. It made me laugh because the river or nearest water source was over a mile away. I figured a wood duck that used that nest box would have to be desperate. I decided to look at the box through my binoculars hoping I would see a screech owl using it considering I have seen this quite often.  It was then when I noticed something gripping the tree trunk well below the wood duck box. I thought I was seeing things but it was a reddish brown hairy arm. I raised my binocs to get a better look. What I saw still bothers me today. That arm was attached to something that can only be described as a bigfoot. I got a very good look at it. It was hugging the tree its face pressed to the back of the tree outta sight from the front. It would peek out to look at me then pull back. It had grayish black skin around its face. It was pretty much hairless. It had a human like nose, with a slight nose bridge and a nose more typical of people of African decent. It was not like an apes nose at all. They have flat noses with upturned nostrils. You could not see its nostrils. It had no white to its eyes.The eyes where all brown with black pupils. I could see them dart back and forth, very similar to how a terrified or trapped animals eyes look. Its lips were thin and it appeared that they were long for its mouth looked rather big. There was very little hair around the face. It pretty thick on the sides and top of the face/head. I couldnt see any ears. It appeared to have a very short neck with the back of the neck kinda fading into its shoulders. It had a small cone shape to its head It looked very muscular but not blulky. I moved several times to my right and left to get a better look and it moved just like a squirrel does around a tree trying to avoid you. I can't say how long this actually went on but it  had to be several long minutes cause I was busy running thoughts through my head as to what I was seeing. The closest thing I could come up with was this had to be an orangutang. The color may have been right but after that, forget it. I decided to move forward,  just to get a better look I took two steps toward it (it was about 100 yrds away) and it ducked down and ran like hell. I didn't see it as it ran away but it left a sea of moving palmettos in its wake. I didn't make any other noice and I didn't smell anything.","Rainbow Springs State Park FL. Dunnellon, FL is a small town about 100 miles north of Tampa.",Marion County,Florida,Winter,Report 12921: Birder has daylight sighting in Rainbow Springs State Park.,29.098000000000003,-82.42,2000-01-01,12921.0,Class A,djjms3ps4u,78.98,65.47,51.96,52.99,0.72,0.3,0.85,,,rain,,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",4,10,199,1.33,POINT(-82.42 29.098000000000003)
"A couple weeks ago we all heard it and it sent my then 10 year old son running into the house, still light out but getting dark. It was still pretty far away. Three Sundays ago (10/15/00) the dog kept going off, starting around midnight till 2:30am, my husband,C., went out several times with the rifle but never heard or saw anything. At 2:50am the dog went ballistic and C. told me it was my turn. When I opened the front door you could he it over the dog barking. It was all the way back into my property behind the horse lounge ring at the back of the property line. It continued to sound off as my husband was loading the other rifle for me and then it sounded like it killed something, this was awful. When we got outside, we stood behind the truck about 50 yards from where the noises were coming from. Then it stopped but heard no movement in the woods, the dog continued this entire time sounding off. After about 5 minutes of silence, my husband shot off a round into the ground and could hear it break branches as it moved behind that old parts truck in the woods. Then he let off another round and it went farther in the woods and that was it. I called Fish & Game and went through the same old BS I did a couple of years ago. I went to K-Mart and bought a GE auto voice recorder and we started setting it out at night. We got it on tape that same week, we never heard it from inside the house but were able to hear the dog barking. I have let several people listen to it and no one can ID it. Again, this is not like anything that I heard prior or like on those tapes. Last night (10/28/00) we had a party after my art show, two of the people who previously heard the tape were there. We had a fire going for a bar-b-que and we were all pretty loud. At around 10:00pm you could hear it over all the noise in the same general area. They ALL HEARD IT. Except two women that went to get Lotto's at the store. Three male friends and one of their girlfriends were over by the lounge ring where they had parked their car. When we ran over to them, the one guy who had  previously heard the tape said ""what the #@!% was that?""  We heard it moving in the woods and we ran in the house for the recorder and the rifles. Total Chaos!! There were no kids present at this time only adults. We listen to it WALK in the woods and you could hear it breaking branches as it moved. One guy said ""Its big whatever it is"" And another turned to me and said ""it sounds as though it's walking on two feet"". We never mentioned that from the first experience, but we heard it and it did sound as thought it was two footed. C. went back into the house to get the flashlight and he and R. went into the woods, whatever it was stayed at least 100-200 feet away from them. The whole time R. (ex-law enforcement officer & paramedic) could hear it breaking the branches as it moved through the woods as he guided my husband in the general direction it was moving in, (My husband can't hear certain tones from a far distance) never saw or heard it again.  We also had a Realtor friend, D., and some good ole boys. A good mix of people and no one could ID the sounds, only that whatever it is has an attitude and is big. The comment was made by more then two people that it sounded as thought it was on two legs. Could not find any tracks, deep layer of oak leaves.",,Marion County,Florida,Winter,Report 598: Vocalizations and Footsteps heard,29.01175,-82.03495,2000-10-28,598.0,Class B,djjtj1rvxn,84.19,69.8,55.41,54.49,0.7,0,0.05,,,rain,1019.78,Clear throughout the day.,6,8.83,40,0.86,POINT(-82.03495 29.01175)
"It's been 4 years and I have never told anybody about what I saw. I worked in the Ocala National Forest. I maintained 117 miles of forest roads, for logging trucks. It was 95 degrees that day. I thought I had seen everything in that forest, as far as wildlife. But I was wrong.  200 yards in front of me there it was. A large dark brown animal, standing on the side of the road, about 6 and a half feet tall.  It looked at me, and then crossed the road. I drove my moter grader to where it crossed,and there they were--the tracks, about 12 inches long. I had no radio, and figured I best keep this to myself. It crossed the road in 3 steps. I had a job to do, and finished grading the road. This is the first time I ever told anyone. I know what I saw, it was real.",,Marion County,Florida,Spring,Report 23076: Road grader operator observes creature crossing logging road in Ocala National Forest,29.43465,-81.80878,2004-06-15,23076.0,Class A,djjz6qktm2,88.21,80.50999999999999,72.81,73.06,0.87,0.3,0.93,0.0024,0.7,rain,,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy until afternoon.,10,8.1,128,1.22,POINT(-81.80878 29.43465)
"This morning we were awaken up by the sound of tapping on what seemed like the window of our bedroom. We have three pit bull dogs and they are very agressive when they hear unusual noises but they were terrified by something outside. My son **** went out to see what the noise was and I followed him.  I noticed an awful smell, like something dead or nasty garbage. Then this huge man-like creature ran right in front of us and headed to the woods. I was scared and so was ****. We were both frightened. We just stood there frozen. We have alot of trees on our property and this thing was as tall as our orange tree (about 8 feet). We woke everyone up in the else and kept watching to see it was coming back.  We live on 3.6 acres of heavy wooded property on the edge of the Ocala National Forest. I have never seen anything so scary in my life. This creature was dark and hairy and was walking on two feet. We have just had the storms from Hurricane Frances pass over this Sunday night and the weather has been terrible. We have alot of trees down and power has been out since Sunday. We are hoping this thing does not come back as we are living in total darkness out here and will not have our power restored any time soon. My son's girlfriend is sending this email to you as we need to let someone know what we have seen. There may have been other neighbors in our area that has seen this but we haven't be able to talk to them as of yet.",,Marion County,Florida,Fall,Report 9282: Two bipedal animals seen in the aftermath of Frances,29.07655,-81.9055,2004-12-03,9282.0,Class A,djjv2jnppt,64.07,56.135,48.2,41.69,0.64,0,0.71,0,0,,1019.51,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,338,1.61,POINT(-81.9055 29.07655)
"My father and I were riding south in our car down forest road 65, in the Ocala National Forest.  We were nearing the point where 65 intersects with forest road 90.  The road is sandy and white, and as we were moving along we noticed a figure up in the distance, silhouetted against the white sandy road that was going up hill.  We were a good distance away, and we initially thought it must be a man, but there was no campground in that area, and besides in July, it is extremely hot out there.  The figure did not appear to be carrying anything, like a hiker would.  There is a trail about a mile or two from this area, but the trail crosses the road a good bit south of where we were.  Anyway as we got closer the figure just seemed to be all dark colored with hair.  It was on the side of the road and as we approached it crossed the road to the other side.  It did not appear to be as big as I would have imagined, but was probably about 5 to 6 ft tall.  When our car got to the point where we had seen it cross into the woods, we stopped and looked, it was just thick piney woods, and we were both really kind of in shock about all of this.  It was a few hours later I realized we should have looked for tracks. What we saw was most definitely not a bear, because this creature walked on two legs for the whole sighting, besides we have seen many bears out there, and we know what they look like.",,Marion County,Florida,Summer,Report 23120: Father and daughter have daytime sighting in the Ocala National Forest,29.3143,-81.7268,2006-07-15,23120.0,Class A,djjyu2825t,94.99,84.735,74.48,72.94,0.74,,0.67,0,0,,,Humid throughout the day.,0,9.77,212,0.96,POINT(-81.7268 29.3143)
"My daughter and i were camping at gore's landing a small camp ground near fort Mcoy fl, a very small camp ground with around 10 sites. At about 3am we both heard a long high pitched whoop that i've never heard before and i've lived and hunted in fl my whole life. I have never experienced anything like it, the way it made the hair on my neck stand up. I told my daughter it was nothing but needless to say i was awake the rest of the night. this was in 07 and i havn't thought much about it until last night i was watching Finding Bigfoot and BoBo made a call and the hair stood up again, it wasn't exactly like it but pretty close. Maybe someone can tell me what this was because the closest animal i can link it to is a Panther witch sounds like a woman screaming but this wasn't a panther.",There is a large swamp there that runs along Oklawaha river up to Silver springs theme park. Hwy 40 west out of Ocala to 314 north to about 5 miles from fort mcoy sign for Gores landing turn right follow signs.,Marion County,Florida,Winter,Report 29371: Man camping with daughter hears unusual howls near the Oklawaha River,29.28942,-82.92591999999999,2007-11-24,29371.0,Class B,djjn8gzpnp,72.59,65.87,59.15,53.2,0.8,,0.52,0,0,,1021.7,Clear throughout the day.,0,,43,7.98,POINT(-82.92591999999999 29.28942)
"I was leaving a hunting camp and just drove on to the main dirt road and picking up speed and I just came over a small hill and I was looking ahead of me and as always looking for deer or a bear crossing the road. In front of me crossing the road was bigfoot it stopped just off center on the road. I hit the binders, it froze and stood there for just a moment. Turned and went back into the timber line. Of course my camera was in the back seat, my cell phone had no signal. I didn't know what else to do. I was scared. I should have drove up to the spot and tracked it into the timber but I didn't. I not told this story to to many people because they wouldn't believe me",Just about 2 miles south of county road 316 on dirt road 1 (old name was 67),Marion County,Florida,Spring,Report 30547: Daytime sighting from a vehicle in the Ocala National Forest near Ft. McCoy,29.369529999999997,-81.86789,2008-03-15,30547.0,Class A,djjz1499gv,84.42,77.48,70.54,64.13,0.81,0.89,0.29,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.96,217,5.86,POINT(-81.86789 29.369529999999997)
"It was last bow season around the middle of sept in Ocala Na.forest, I was in the tree 1/2 hour before daylight, i had an encounter with a black bear 2 or 3 days before in the same area, it came out on the trail on the way to my stand 20 yards away from me, i have a game cam on my bow that takes good video, & i took a video of it crossing in front of me to show my wife that all the bears that i tell her about were real, Now she believes there are bears, But knowing how & what bears look like in the wild & sound like when they are running away or walking to you, this was no bear, around 45 mins after daylight i felt like something was watching me then i heard a loud sound like a big tree had fallen, but it wasn't one, it was something big that been thrown at my direction, maybe 250 feet away then a scream like i have never heard before let out like a pissed off kid that had not gotten his way & it left in front of me crossing back & forth as if it was trying to let some others know to run or get out of the area , scared  the S#&*^%$ out of me as bad as it made out a scream, the scream went till i could not hear it anymore ,at least a 1000 yards away, i was in the Lake Delancy west back area i think it was off 66 not to far from the Ocklawaha river, to this day i will never go back to this area with out a gun even during bow season , till i see what that was i will not trust the Ocala area.Thank god for my Fla gun permit, i am not a little girl, just not stupid, Hope this helps you find something to prove that they are here , but  you don't have to convince me i am 99% sure thats what i heard , I live in Middleburg where a lot of your sightings take place in Florida, i hunt Camp Blanding & Jennings Forest where i lived off live oak lane till i was 17, i have walked all of that area & when i was 12 i was chased by something for a 1/4 mile 1/2 hour before dark, it smelled like nothing i had ever smelled i my life & it had a grunt i will never forget , it gave me the same felling that something was watching me just like in Ocala, but i didn't see what it was that time either, i was in too much of a hurry to get away & home to a safe place, my Grandmother if she was still alive would tell you that i never opened the front screen door, i busted right threw it & grabbed my 22 rifle & sat on the floor waiting for it, lucky for me it had stopped the chase 100's of yards before my home, but i wasn't taking that chance, to this day i still will not go anywhere with out a gun close, I am 6ft 1inch &275 lbs, but i am not a fool. Thanks for letting me unload this story to someone that believes that they are real. RM","66 in Ocla nat forest, lake Delancy area",Marion County,Florida,Fall,Report 35474: Bowhunter hears a massive crash and possible screams in the Ocala National Forest,29.47529,-81.78307,2011-09-18,35474.0,Class B,djjzdvz6h2,84.52,78.185,71.85,70.79,0.84,0.67,0.69,0.0004,0.37,rain,,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,7.91,31,4.17,POINT(-81.78307 29.47529)
"For the last three months I have been hunting a 100 acre family plot of land that borders 8000 acres of WMA (wildlife management area) and I had several encounters with what I believe to be a foul smelling bigfoot. First incident and the closest was when I was in a climber hanging in a palm tree of a new area near a swamp and thick bottom; 30 min after being up in the tree I heard hard steps coming through the woods afterward I heard two loud claps as if something was hitting two trees together. I thought that maybe I may be freaking out over nothing then 4 minutes later I was greeted with the loudest deepest growl I ever heard in my life. Immediately my hair stood up on my head and I was denying that this was happening. After a few seconds of praying and reasoning that this is a figment of my imagination, this animal behind me took a few steps closer then repeated the growl. The second incident happened because I was scared to go into the woods so I took two friends with me on an afternoon hunt. The exact same thing happened that had occurred 3 weeks earlier. To conquer my fear I went back out after four weeks later. I was heavily armed. From a distance I heard a growl around the same time (first dark). Then an animal growled again and immediately I started shooting. I left the woods and the animal moved through the clearing at a pace I never seen. All I know was something was spreading apart the pines like a bulldozer. This incident prompted me to contact someone to investigate this situation. I have often been met by black bears in the woods but never have I experienced anything like this.  I believe we have the prime ground because this animal has become very territorial and refuses to leave.",Secluded family property bordering a wildlife management area.,Marion County,Florida,Fall,,,,,32332.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On February 21, 2012 at aprox 2:55pm while traveling on a back county heavily wooded road in Ocala Florida, I observed an animal coming out of the woods on the South side of the road heading North. From this distance I first thought this was a bear coming across the road, however I did notice that the way this animal carried himself did not appear to be a bear. The animal was walking on all fours but appeared to be larger in the front of his body but lower in the hind end, much unlike a bear. He seemed to be bobbing up and down and seemed to me that it was injured. As I approached closer I could see that he was walking on the knuckles of his front arms, appearance was dark brown shaggy coat, not like smooth sheen coat or  fur that would be on a Florida black bear. As the animal approached the edge of pavement, he then stood up on it's hind legs with a slight curvature and legs bent, he then crossed the road on its hind legs arms swaying or swinging (longer appearance of arms as that of a primate)as I approach closer to the animal and start to slow my vehicle down, this animal turned its head and glanced partially, (matter of factly). At this point I could tell there were no ears such that a bear would have and knew it definitely was not a Florida black. The upper body was massive and as it went down to the hind quarters got increasing smaller. I would estimate that this animal would be 7ft aprox. weight would be around 400 lbs (my best guess).I could not tell what the hind feet looked like due to the amount of hair but I did note that they were longer than that of a bear. As he neared the edge of opposite side of the road he then returned to walk on all fours and as he entered the edge of the wooded area he stood upright again placing right arm on a pine tree, looked over at me and at this i was at a stand still in my vehicle, I could see a full face. Distance from the animal was 50-60ft away.I could tell that he had more of a round shaped eyes, from this distance they appeared to be dark in color with a lighter color of hair around eyes (short and greyish brown, older in  appearance) same hair color would be around the side of face and what would be the area where the ears would be. The nose appeared to be shorter than that of a bear but different than an ape, didn't have a larger lower lip or chin. the area where the mouth and nose is was short hair and skin appearance.I could also see that the long hair on the arms did not go all the way to the hand area. Hands seemed from that distance to have five fingers much like that of a primate would have. At this point he entered the wooded area and was out of sight.",,Marion County,Florida,Winter,Report 33764: Daylight sighting by a retired Wildlife Officer outside Ocala,29.16722,-82.01916999999999,2012-02-21,33764.0,Class A,djjtvterqg,73.71,63.175,52.64,50.03,0.72,0.08,0.99,0,0,,1022.47,Mostly cloudy in the afternoon.,6,10,65,0.28,POINT(-82.01916999999999 29.16722)
I was out trail riding in a remote part of the Ocala National Forest when I became stuck in a mud hole. I was out there for several hours waiting for someone to come pull me out. What got my attention first was the sound of someone hitting something against a tree which striked me as odd considering where I was at and I didn't hear any other vehicles prior to the knock so I proceeded to approach the sounds after walking about 300 yards away from my vehicle I saw what I thought was a huge man in a ghillie suit striking a pine tree with a large stick as I got closer I realized it was not a man but a huge creature that I will never forget as long as I live. It had a huge chest probably 60in. across and though it was in a slumped standing position it had to be 8 feet tall with long muscular arms and long chest and mid section like its legs were shorter than chest area. As I was trying slowly to back away to get back to my truck I stepped on a stick and it immediately turned to look at me using its whole body to do so and then it ran off caring stick in a graceful stride through the woods.,Off of woods road 572A by squirels nest meadow.,Marion County,Florida,Fall,Report 37275: Dusk sighting of a bigfoot tree knocking in the Ocala National Forest,28.99496,-81.59869,2012-11-11,37275.0,Class A,djjuznmeus,79.21,69.35499999999999,59.5,58.1,0.77,0.45,0.92,0,0,,1025.39,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,5,9.91,83,2.35,POINT(-81.59869 28.99496)
"I was walking my dog on October 18th, at around 9:00 to 9:10....We had just got back from dinner. We live in a subdivision that backs to the Ocala National Forest. As I was walking towards the end of the subdivision, where there is nothing but open land and empty lots, with some sporadic trees. While turning around, I saw a figure crouching down.  It immediately caught me off guard and quite frankly scared the sh*t out of me.  The minute I spotted the figure, I pulled back on my dog and grabbed my gun.... (I have a permit to carry and we have had a lot of neighbors reporting bears and wildlife in this area) I backed away from the figure and yelled, ""I got a gun, I will shoot you....**and other things.. I had the leash in my left hand along with my flashlight.  As I shinned the flashlight at this figure again, I yelled at it again.. ""I will shoot you, I'm not kidding!""  Thinking this was a hoax of some kind.  My light caught this figure's face and I got a reflective shine back at me.... The figure stood up and walked behind this small patch of trees.  This figure was huge.  Looked just like a large ape man, covered in hair. I pulled my dog back with me, and got the heck out of the area.  I didn't see where it went to after this.","Ocala Fl - Subdivision, specific street omitted. I will gladly meet someone back there, talk to someone about it, but do not want to be interviewed, recorded, or my name published. I am a business professional in this community, and just rather not be a part of any backlash or comments.  I know what I saw and I am not crazy.",Marion County,Florida,Fall,Report 42726: Nighttime sighting by a man walking his dog in a subdivision next to the Ocala National Forest,29.1795,-82.0435,2013-10-26,42726.0,Class A,djjtvpcwzv,75.55,62.575,49.6,51.26,0.71,0,0.74,0,0,,1022.38,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,10,1.49,POINT(-82.0435 29.1795)
"I am a 39 yr. old professional in Miami, Fl. I had an experience 24 yrs. ago that I will never forget. When it first happened, I shared the details with family and a few close friends but no one believed me. It became a topic of such ridicule that I just stopped talking about it (what was the point). I've always had a casual interest in the bigfoot dilema. When I moved (in 1974) to south florida, neighborhood kids would tell me stories of a bigfoot-like creature (they called it a ""skunk-ape"") roaming the fringes of the everglades with the occasional sighting. They said it was large (about 9'), smelly and a very swift runner. This all seemed too bizarre and I really didn't believe them. Then when I was 15 yrs. old I had my experience. I'm not about to say that what I saw was a skunk-ape, but I can say that (since my experience) I absolutely believe that animals (even large ones) can co-exist around us without our knowledge of their presence. Here's my story .... I was with my family on a summer camping trip at Johnathan Dickinson State Park (just north of Jupiter, Fl). There was an observation tower (about 30 ft high) along the same road that leads to the campground. About 5:30 or 6:00 pm I jogged from the campground to the tower alone (it was probably 2 to 3 miles). When I got there, the fence around the tower was locked. Since this was an un-manned tower setback from a road that had very little traffic (in-fact the entire time I was gone from camp, there were no cars), I decided I would hop the fence. I'm not one for blatantly breaking rules, so I was very careful not to make too much noise climbing the fence. When I got to the top of the tower, there was a built-in wood bench that wrapped along the perimeter of the deck (about 12'X 12'). I spent about 5-10 minutes looking in all directions (but there wasn't much to see). The skys were clear and there was about 45 minutes to an hour of sunlight left. There was a clearing of low-lying brush (about 3-4 ft high) that extended out from the tower for about 30-50 yds. in all directions. At that point it became pretty densely wooded. It was peaceful up there and I was tired so I rested for about 20-30 minutes by laying down on the bench. When I got up, I noticed the sunlight was beginning to fade so I figured I'd better get moving. I remember being upset with myself for staying so long because I would not make it back to camp until nightfall and I didn't want my parents to worry. When I got to the base of the tower, I climbed the 8' high fence at a point that was perpendicular to the road. Once on the other side, I could walk the 100' or so along the fenceline to the road. Unfortunately, I slipped at the top of the fence so I instinctively pushed off the fence and dropped to the ground on the other side. When I came down, I landed in a bush which made a lot of noise (I had been deliberately very quiet up til that moment. The position of my body was slouched over and facing away from the fence towards the woods beyond the low brush. It seemed as soon as I hit the ground, making all that noise, something popped its head up from under the brush (about 25 yds. away) and I saw it immediately because I just happened to be looking in that direction. I saw just its head at first and we just stared at each other for a few seconds. At first, I was not sure whether I was looking at an animal's head or a person's head. I remember it was rounded at the bottom and more elongated towards the top. It seemed a little bigger than mine and was covered with short silvery-gray hair. Its face seemed human with a flat nose, its eyes were small and dark. It made no sound. After a few seconds of silent starring, it turned towards the road and began moving quickly. It seemed to be running on all fours at first; but after about 10 yds. it stood up on just two legs and continued to scamper until it crossed the road and then disappeared into the woods. I would guess that it was about 6-7' tall. It's frame was very large from the hips up and it was covered with shaggy silvery-gray hair. After it was out of sight, I stood there for a moment trying to rationalize what I had seen. I saw it clear enough to know what it wasn't. It wasn't a man - it was definitely an animal. It wasn't a bear, deer or panther. Not even close. Surprise had turned to confusion and was now becoming fear. I didn't want to hang around (defenseless) against an animal larger, stronger and faster than myself. I ran back to camp, checking behind me as I ran. By the way it had reacted, I assumed it was probably as scared of me as I was of it. When I reached camp, I tried to tell my family, but they just laughed it off and said it was probably a dog or a homeless man. Of course, I knew this was not the case, so I became upset. Not wanting to continue the conversation, my father became stern and so I dropped the subject. The next day we went home and I've never been back. Until recently, I've pretty much kept this story to myself over the past 24 yrs. When I found your site (and some others)on the internet and read of other encounters it motivated me to share my experience. I sent info about my experience to a web-site dedicated to finding ""skunk-apes"", but I really found much of their material to be uncredible. I wanted to share my experience on this site because I feel your opinions and observations are genuine, thoughtful and reserved. P.S. I remember watching the local news one night (around 1977) about a supposed skunk-ape sighting by not less than 14 people during an air-boat ride thru the everglades. They interviewed the driver and a couple of riders who stated seeing a large hair-covered animal walking upright near the edge of an island in the swamp. I thought having so many witnesses would have made this a more credible and compelling sighting. Although I have read of many sightings in Florida which matched the stories my neighbors told me when I was younger, I have never seen or read anything (on the internet) about the airboat sighting. Have you or any of your readers ever heard of this sighting. Perhaps it was proven later to be a hoax or a mis-identification.",The entrance to the park is off US 1. The observation tower is along the road to the campground. Note: It's been 24 yrs. and a lot has changed in the area. I'm not even sure the park is the same.,Martin County,Florida,Summer,Report 5369: Man recalls childhood evening encounter in Johnathon Dickenson State Park,27.0099,-80.13215,2004-08-02,5369.0,Class A,dhz18t181d,85.02,79.405,73.79,72.97,0.86,0.82,0.57,0.0138,1,rain,1014.83,Rain starting in the afternoon.,6,9.83,223,5.28,POINT(-80.13215 27.0099)
"MY NAME IS J. I LIVE IN PALM BEACH COUNTY FLORIDA.ON  DEC 5TH 2012 WHILE HUNTING IN SOUTHWESTERN MARTIN COUNTY SITTING IN MY SUV AT 3.45AM ALONE ON THE SIDE OF CANAL ON THE LEFT, WITH A CROSS OVER ROAD WOODS TO MY LEFT I HAD SOMETHING COME ACROSS THE BACK WINDOW OF MY SUV. MY GMC IS CLOSE TO 7 FOOT AT REAR AND THIS WAS HIGHER THEN MY SUV AND TOOK UP HALF OF THE WIDTH OF THE BACK WINDOW HITTING MY TRAILER HITCH MOVING MY SUV. I LOOKED IN MY DRIVERS SIDE DOOR MIRROR IN TIME TO SEE IT RUN INTO THE WOODS TO MY LEFT. IT TOOK 5 STEPS TO CLEAR ABOUT 30 FEET IN TO THE WOODS .I HAVE BEEN HUNTING ALL MY LIFE HERE AND THIS IS NOT THE FIRST TIME. I WAS AT ANOTHER HUNTING TRIP IN SOUTHWEST PALM BEACH COUNTY. I WORKED FOR THE STATE FOR 15 YEARS AND I KNOW WHAT I SAW (am a believer) my number is 561 xxx xxxx if you need more info.",STATE ROAD 711 2 MILES NORTH OF SR706 MARTIN COUNTY FLA,Martin County,Florida,Fall,Report 38104: Possible early morning encounter by a hog hunter in his truck near Jupiter,26.9807,-80.31353,2012-12-05,38104.0,Class B,dhyckrtmzp,77.4,70.65,63.9,61.37,0.74,0.53,0.72,0,0,,1019.01,Mostly cloudy until evening.,4,9.37,91,1.88,POINT(-80.31353 26.9807)
"I never saw it,...But I heard it and it was an experience I will never forget as long as I live! I was living at The Everglades Institue (on Loop Road, across from that old gas station that is where the road used to get really bad). This where the old town of Pinecrest used to be located in the thirties.  Al Capone ran a speakeasy and gambling joint in the area at that time.  I was walking on the path that makes its way around the pond at E.I.  There were five geodesic dome cabins around the pond.  It was just after 10 PM.  My cabin was number three. It was pitch dark out, with no moon, and there was twisted jungle and you can imagine that kind of plant growth if you've been to the Glades. I became aware of something way off to my right of the path I was walking to my cabin I heard scattered footfall noises.  Twigs breaking.  I didn't think anything of it.  There are deer all over the place there, so it was no big deal to me at first. However, when I stopped to listen.  The noises stopped. I would start to walk and they would resume.  Each time I would begin to walk, and the noises resumed BUT MUCH CLOSER EACH TIME. I still get goosebumps thinking about it. DEER DON'T DO THAT!  They prance away, they don't come closer! Now what still amazes me, and what was most peculiar about was happening to me then was:  How can anything move so quickly through that undergrowth,...  I mean, you know, it didn't make sense.  And no person could pull a trick like that, you'd poke your eye out on a sharp branch. After the third time I had stopped,...and resumed walking, the noise was very close. Less than twenty feet away I remembered thinking to myself.  I also had noticed the noises of the footfalls were widely spaced apart,...parallel but yet on an intersecting tract. I yelled at it like you would yell at a rogue dog that was menacing you, all the while walking that much faster,...In a couple seconds I realized this wasn't working and that's when I panicked and ran as fast as I could back the way I had come. It was only 300 feet back to a clearing behind the director's mobile home trailer, and I know I covered the distance faster than any Phys. Ed experience that I might have had in High School but it followed me so closley I could hear its breathing and it was coming from above my head and twenty feet or so in back of me. I never looked behind me, and as I hit the clearing I was sure it was going to take me down. But I guess the light scared it from the trailer at the other end of the clearing.  The field wasn't lit up,...but I became relieved as I became aware it was dropping back,...and at one point it ran back into the woods loudly and the scattered noises it made in the thicket were just a few and then nothing, no sound.I felt it was watching me from just out of sight. I told the director and he went out with his .44 magnum,...and shot off a few rounds. It took an hour for me just to go back outside, so maybe it left while he was dismissing the incident over his theory it was a jaguarundi, or someone's pet cougar that got away, and went wild. Big cats growl, and this thing that breathed like it did was no cat.  This thing was a foot taller than a man because the breathing noises I had heard were definately well above my head and I'm 6 feet tall! What I experienced that night was many, many, many more times frightening,...than you can ever imagine.  My only real regret was that I didn't have a shared experience with a friend who could vouch for what happened. I did not feel this creature is benevolent, or passive like you might read about in other stories.  Maybe that is because the area of the occurrence is close to an overflowing human population that might have disgusted the creature toward man in some way during its life.  Maybe it was wounded, or molested in some way.  I would have to say this ""thing"" was  definitely NOT friendly! It was stalking me no doubt.","Take US 41 (Tamiami Trail,...is known as S.W. 8th St.) out of Miami forty miles.  Take a left onto Loop Road at the Forty Mile Bend,...proceed 12 miles west on Loop Road.  The remains of Everglades Institute are on your right over the other side Of a cattle gate.  Opposite side is an ancient gas station (pumps are still standing I believe),...The pond is located 500 feet into the property (13 acres) which now is owned by the park service.  Talk to Larry Muldoon, he lives in the area and sometimes camps mear the pond.  Tell him John sent you.  He isn't real ""keen"" on people,...but he probably will let you look around the pond if you tell him about the story you read and your interest in the creature.  He has some personal experiences of his own.",Monroe County,Florida,Winter,Report 1283:  Heard and then chased by creature,25.781999999999996,-81.07385,1992-02-15,1283.0,Class B,dhw6ej7z43,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.07385 25.781999999999996)
"I worked in a nightclub on miami beach called Warsaw Ballroom on Wednesday night we had a members night free drinks until 1 am  with a show after which made it a busy but early night after work i went on a trip to Everglades national Parks city called Flamingo I was out of work by 3 am it took one hour to get to the gate of the park entrance which at that time was open and they didnt charge. Me and my friend arrived by 4 am our plan was to enter the park and go straight across to Flamingo camp out and get up at noon go  on a boat tour and hiking tour then stop at the different florida habitats which are on both sides of the road between florida city and flamingo. On the way back to miami the next day, When we arrived at the parks entrance we found ourselves super tired and as we started across we decided to stop at the first habitat called pine habitat and take a short nap well we arrived and parked relatively close to a dumpster at the habitat and the temperature was cool but comfortable so we nodded off being there was no one in sight and it was peaceful.  About an hour into my nap i was awakened by my friend who appeared panicked and was motioning me not to make a sound my head was on the glass of the drivers side of the sports car we were in he was shaking and pointing at the glass where my head was touching the window i didnt lift my head i slowly rotated my head around and looked thru the glass which had a metallic limo tint on it the king you can see out but not in and i saw the head and eye of a ape like creature trying to look into the car i got nervous we had a gun in the car which i had a permit for my friend was slowly trying to get it from under the seat but i stepped on his hand and motioned no dont do that the ape-like creature was touching the car and continued to try to see in for a good five to ten minutes i had put a reflector plate that was a lightweight tin foil in the front window as well it was trying to look in the front window it walked over to the dumpster which was about fifteen feet from where we had parked i noticed a really strange odor kinda like a skunk but worse more rotten smelling my friend was holding his nose and about to loose it the creature was nosing through the garbage reaching in it had very long arms and was over six feet tall covered in a reddish brown blondish fur shaggy looking,but very tranquil acting and because i did not see any breasts i assume it was male i really couldn't tell, it didnt find anything in the dumpster it grabbed a McDonalds bag ripped it apart and threw it continuing to lightly pull through the dumpster trash for a good half hour looking back at the car a few times then it started back towards the car i didnt want to spook it or make it jump on my car or anything it started to walk off past the drivers side front of the car through the pines and by this time it still was not daybreak but getting close and it continued walking in the Northwest direction we sat there and watched it walk into the swamp the only camera we had was in a locked luggage in the trunk of the car and my cell phone did not have a camera neither did my friends , we obviously couldn't sleep so we started up the car and went straight to the other side Flamingo.  When we arrived we napped in the parking lot of the info center and when it opened i went in found a ranger and told him what had happened along with a female park ranger as well they didn't act surprised and they asked if we had taken pictures i explained why we didn't and they jokingly said you didn't shoot at it did you i said i didn't have a gun but wouldn't that be illegal to shoot at wildlife and they said you'd be surprised how many people do shoot at them they said thank you for reporting it but apparently it was a very common thing they didn't ask for my name or even write the report down.  i never filed anything because my mom said people would think i was crazy so i never reported it but it bothered me that i didnt so im reporting it now i assure you i am quite sane and not a prankster if you need any additional info im happy to provide it.",Pine Forest Habitat on the Everglades National Park Road (first habitat on the right when heading west),Monroe County,Florida,Spring,Report 36218: Early morning encounter during a rest stop near Florida City,25.39544,-80.59501999999999,1995-03-15,36218.0,Class A,dhw8qp07pv,77.01,71.87,66.73,59.94,0.66,0.4,0.45,,,rain,1016.85,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,8,9.5,113,10.66,POINT(-80.59501999999999 25.39544)
"We were in the car taking out our boat. I forgot which road we were on. We saw a group of people out of their car on the side of the road with cameras and binoculars out. From what i saw of the creature it was very tall, I'd say around 7-9 feet. It was very muscular, covered in dark brown fur with a patch of white in the chin area. It was just standing there (it might've been confused, I don't know). My dad thought it was a bear, i think it was too slender to be a bear. My mom (who thinks that the whole concept of cryptids is ridiculious) thought it was a deer, i don't know how because it must've had huge, furry antlers. I think i saw either Skunk Ape or Bigfoot. I've been looking at pictures of them all my life and it's what I saw.",On the roadway to Flamingo (Everglades National Park). Outside the park near a boat-ramp and docks.,Monroe County,Florida,Spring,Report 15170: Daytime sighting near Everglades National Park,25.141,-80.926,2006-03-01,15170.0,Class A,dhqrn2z2zw,75.35,72.50999999999999,69.67,61.06,0.71,0.01,0.06,0.0537,0.61,rain,1019.1,Heavy rain overnight.,6,10,93,5.78,POINT(-80.926 25.141)
"On December 2014 I was out hunting with my nephew in Big Cypress National Park. We entered the hunting area into Monroe station, we walked the trail that day and there's an open field pass on the trail to the right. We cut through the open field it was a very nice day but we didn't see any game. We were there till 6 pm between 6 pm and 615' we were heading out through the middle of the field towards Tamiami trail to cut through the woods onto the trail. It was still good light out, just before we entered the woods my nephew decides to go across the other woods to see the other side of the field while I wait for him. I was out in the open, I was away from the tree line about 60 yards. I noticed a movement from the distance when I look it was walking big steps right where we had hiked, from what it seemed like it was following us in the distance. I was really scared, I started shouting for my nephew. But wouldn't get my eye off of it. It stood behind a tree moving its head gently side too side looking at me. I was gonna point at it with my rifle too see it through my scope but I didn't because at the same time I thought what if its a ranger on a ghille suit? I didn't want to point at him with my rifle. My nephew came running when he got to me he told me did you see that in the woods. I told him no, look at where I'm looking and tell me my eyes aren't playing tricks on me. He looked, and looked at me, cocked his gun and we ran into the woods to cross over to the trail. By the time we got to the trail running it was night fall. Luckily there was a man in a buggy with his wife. And gave us a ride out...what I saw was approximately 4 street blocks away. Its head was kinda square, its arms would hang down about where I thought its knees would be.",It's the trail on Monroe station in big cypress. Monroe station is north of the Oasis visitors center on the left hand side of the big cypress national park,Monroe County,Florida,Winter,Report 45566: Hunters in the Big Cypress National Preserve observe large biped traversing their recent path,27.45883,-80.79379,2013-12-15,45566.0,Class B,dhys1qxz20,74.19,64.42,54.65,68.25,0.93,0.69,0.45,0.0029,0.88,rain,1015.56,Light rain in the afternoon.,3,8.85,230,1.99,POINT(-80.79379 27.45883)
"At Dusk, 4 people and myself witness a comotion in woods nearby. Sounds as if something large is approaching. As it gets closer we see a large humanoid form and flee. This thing is big, upright, and does not respond to yelling at. All witnesses flee in panic. Ages of witnesses ranged from 25 to 35.","Valparaiso, Florida. 2 miles North on Hwy. 85. Border of Eglin AFB reservation. Okaloosa Cty. Fla",Okaloosa County,Florida,Fall,"Report 730: Sighting by Five witnesses of a large, humanoid form.",30.51295,-86.5065,1996-09-15,730.0,Class A,dj6mx6xyu6,86.29,81.535,76.78,70.24,0.75,0.59,0.08,,,rain,1012.36,Humid throughout the day and windy overnight.,5,6.89,134,7.18,POINT(-86.5065 30.51295)
"yesterday 11/11/08  i was kayaking on the yellow river in north west fl panhandle  when i heard a vocal moan to a yell , got on down the river smelled a very musky wet dog smell , i heard sticks breaking , but not as much as you would think, then the big stuff happened out of nowhere a big rock come flying out of the trees and hit the water , i thought its got to be a redneck or some thing so i yelled out hello what are ya doing no sounds not even birds then another rock about the size of my head almost hit my kayak, that set off a bunch of coyotes they were on something then a sound so loud it scared me then trees breaking and then a dog or coyote screamed like it was in pain , barking yellping and some sound that i cant identify  they were fighting i think . the river trip was 25 miles long and it sounded like i was followed the whole way. dont know what that was but i thought yall might be interested . never saw it . but heard it and smelled it and got rocks thrown at me it was scarrey  to say the least",on the yellow river bout 10 miles down past hwy 2 bridge,Okaloosa County,Florida,Fall,Report 25037: Kayaker experiences frightening incidents while traveling down Yellow River,30.75,-86.65,2008-11-11,25037.0,Class B,dj6qujz7sx,72.69,62.3,51.91,43.96,0.65,0.02,0.44,0,0,,1020.53,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,105,2.04,POINT(-86.65 30.75)
"A large blackish - brown figure walked out from behind a clump of trees along the eastbound side of I-10.  It stepped out from behind the bushes, looked at traffic then ducked back down into woods.",Milepost 45 eastbound I-10 around 10:30am,Okaloosa County,Florida,Winter,Report 28634: Motorist has daytime sighting near I-10 Exit east of Pensacola,30.6966,-86.7513,2010-12-19,28634.0,Class A,dj6q9ujssh,55.27,43.225,31.18,33.22,0.73,0.11,0.44,0,0,,1017.25,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,3,9.54,3,2.92,POINT(-86.7513 30.6966)
"NW Florida, March 22, 2013. Me and my brother were driving South (me behind the wheel) on Hwy 85 about 7 miles south of Crestview Florida at 1:30am when we spotted what at first we thought was a really big black bear on the side of the road (West shoulder) next to the woods. I decided to make a U-turn at the next open medium to get a better look as big bear sightings in this area are not all that common; Usually they are very small black bears. We took a U-turn at an open medium about a 1/2 mile from the initial sighting and started heading back North. We got to the point where we had first seen what we thought was a large bear and started looking across the median for it. My Brother looked to his right and spotted the thing that we had seen. It had apparently crossed the highway putting it now on the East side of the road. When we looked we saw a large upright walking (like a human) black big foot type of creature. It paused, looked like it turned its head toward us, and ran into the woods. It was too large to be a human and it definately was not a bear. I'd guesstimate approx. 8' 6"" to 9' tall.","Approx. 6 or 7 miles South of Crestview Florida on Hwy 85 on the West shoulder, then again on the East shoulder. Take I-10 to the Hwy 85 exit and drive South 7 or 8 miles.",Okaloosa County,Florida,Spring,Report 40564: Brothers see large upright creature while driving one evening south of Crestview,30.62555,-86.54302,2013-03-22,40564.0,Class B,dj6qnxjqc2,65.08,62.305,59.53,41.47,0.56,0.88,0.34,0,0,,1014.14,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,10,108,4.17,POINT(-86.54302 30.62555)
"I was driving south east on US Hwy 441 North between Ft. Drum and Okeechobee, Florida on Jan. 18, 2004. It was almost dusk, approx. 5:30 PM. There was only one other car on the road and it was several miles away in the west bound lane coming at me ( two lane road). I took this opprotunity to remove my sun glasses. A spring type clip on which I need both hands to remove. I turned my head and dropped them in my purse on the seat next to me. As I looked up toward my rear view mirror a flash of movement caught my attention. It happened so fast all I saw was the last few steps of a small hominid running across the road in front of me. It wasn't close but I'm not sure how far away. It stopped on the edge of the road for a split second and made a leap over the roadside ditch and a barbed wire fence. I tired to reason I had seen a limpkin or a sandhill crane but knew it wasn't. I braked as soon as I saw the first movement and slowed to 20 mph by the time I thought I was where it had leaped into the bushes. I couldn't see any bushes moving or water movement. I was so intent on looking at the side of the road I didn't think to look into the pasture on the other side of the barbed wire. If I had been sure in my mind I had seen a wading bird I wouldn't have slowed as I see them all the time. I knew in my heart it was something different from what I'd ever seen before. I have reported this to the Mysterious Encounters web site and have thought more on it and will now revise my estimates of it's size. I judge it to be 3 1/2 to 4 feet tall and between 75 and a 100 pounds. It had a very round head on an upright body no neck to speak of. The hair was long and silky not matted or tangled. It was a brownish red, more light brown than red. I'm sure it had it's head turned away from me and I was seeing the back of it's head as I didn't see any facial features. I remembered seeing it's foot later. It was like a person of color whose skin is darker than the sides of their feet. The hair hung lightly over the sides of the edges of it's foot. I saw one arm and it reached almost to the knee.  When it leaped it didn't swing it's arms out or bend it's knees to jump it just leaped flat footed, pushing off. The distance it leaped was approx. 20 to 25 feet. Seeing it bothered me and then I saw the Redwood Giant episode of Mysterious Encounters, Jan. 24, on OLN. A man on the show said a three foot tall hominid ran in front of his car in NC. It hit me like a shot, I knew what I had seen then. That's when I filled out the report form on their web site. I did a Google search tonight and found your site. The more I've thought about it and talked with my family ( after they stopped laughing) we have come up with other times we could have been in the presence of these hominds over the years. Once two years ago my son and I were on the Kissimmee River, the western boundry between Okeechobee County and Highlands County, Florida. We heard a call...scream.. yell, from a distance. After discussing it my son said it must have been a big bellied redneck out hunting or a skunk ape, we laughed it off but kept a watch around us the rest of the day. It was very disturbing. A year a go a friend and I were on the board walk of the Grassy Waters Preserve on North Lake Blvd in northern Palm Beach County, Fl. It was early morning and we were walking to the end to go into the little nature museum and looked out across the water and sawgrass toward a cypress head. Standing in plain sight was a BIG dark figure. It would bend over and do something in the water at the base of a cypress tree, then stand up and act like it was eating something. This went on for quite a while, bend over- stand up. The woman who was in charge of the museum came out with a pair of binoculars but they were so badly fogged we couldn't make out details. Just a big homind figure. There are many more times and incidents I could relate but they go back to the mid 1970's. So I will stick with the present.","The hominid ran across hwy 441, the location was maybe a 1/3 the distance between Ft. Drum and Okeechobee. I would rather not put the location on the site for fear the locals will go and try to hunt it. There have been reports of a panther and somet took to the woods with guns. Several years ago an escaped or released python was sited and some people wouldn't rest until the had killed it. That's the mentality around here.",Okeechobee County,Florida,Winter,Report 7904: Woman observes small bipedal creature cross 441 near Ft. Drum,27.3973,-80.8044,2004-01-18,7904.0,Class A,dhyec780c4,70.8,66.41499999999999,62.03,61.24,0.91,0.57,0.88,0.0341,1,rain,1011.3,Heavy rain until afternoon.,3,7.97,212,3.46,POINT(-80.8044 27.3973)
"I grew up on a pretty good piece of property that was backed up to a pretty good amount of acreage of swampland. My brother, dad and I always went to the back pasture where we would play in the pond which connected to the swamp. we had a pretty good dry season one year an we went back to the pond to see how bad the water had gone down and noticed very large tracks of some sort, as we were approaching the pond first thought was one of the cows had walked through but as we got closer they were human foot tracks but abnormally very large tracks. My dad had a tape measure in the truck we drove to the pond we measured the tracks an they were approximately 29 to 30 inches in length. I'm not sure how big Bigfoot tracks usually are but I've never seen anyone with feet that big. My dad said that it was people tracks but I beg to differ. I'm not sure on how wide they were but my guess was that they were around 10 inches wide. I know when you get reports like this people exaggerate some and even a lot but I'm a 1000% sure on what i saw I've never seen anymore tracks after that, Since my brothers and I are in the woods a lot hunting and I've never seen anything like it. I've heard strange noises in the woods and in the swamp that I couldn't explain or even could possibly mimic but who knows could be anything. Also this wasn't the only encounter that I've had, It was a couple years ago me and a buddy of mine always hog hunt in the woods on the back side of our neighborhood with his parents. We decided to go for a walk to a little slew we had found while hunting. We gotten about 100 to 160 yards into the tree line the moon was full so the woods came alive. As we got on to the game trail, I noticed something in the palmettos among the oak trees. I told him to stop and get down and be still that I think i see a big hog by the oak tree about 30 yards off the game trail 50 yards ahead of us. He spotted the figure by the tree and we began to watch it. The figure never moved so we stood up to keep moving. When we did it quickly stood up and quickly moved behind the tree we just froze and watched to see if whatever it was would come out of hiding. As we were watching the tree we heard something heavy footed walking around the pepper trees off to the side of us, my friend freaked out and took off running out of the tree line toward the houses. I had no choice to follow after him because I did not wanna stay to find out what it was by myself. As I turned to run I seen a tall figure through the pepper trees, I didn't stop to see what it was but it was huge and wasn't on all fours as I reached the fence. I heard a low gurgle sounding exhale come from the trees, my first thought was a bear but I have never seen or witnessed a bear in Florida. Of course they are here but I've never heard of anyone seeing a bear in the town i lived in, but it was bigger than any bear I've seen. I lived in Montana for a few months and have seen bears, monstrous black bear to be specific but i am 98% it was not a bear I'm not taking out the possibility that it was, but i couldn't see it being one.",First incident was located in Okeechobee off of Hwy. 98 near the the Kissimmee River near a state park and a few hunting preserves in a place called Basinger. And the second incident was off of Hwy. 70.,Okeechobee County,Florida,Summer,Report 40584: Possible rural encounters experienced by a young man growing up outside Okeechobee,27.34928,-81.03941,2009-05-01,40584.0,Class B,dhy7efuchg,86.37,72.6,58.83,58.76,0.66,0.22,0.24,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy until evening.,10,9.29,118,4.58,POINT(-81.03941 27.34928)
"While waiting (not knowing my son had been injured and was taken to Orlando Hospital) I was inside the camper and had lowered the tent flaps slightly to allow air flow. The opening would have been approx. 7 feet off the ground.  I suddenly heard the loudest breathing right outside the opening. I became very frightened and screamed, ""get out of here!"". Just about that time a ranger pulls in with my husband and son.  The shock (I fainted) of seeing my son made me forget this incident. We are huge BFRO fans. After watching stories of sightings, my memory was jarred. This thing had to be 7 or 8 feet tall and huge. After recalling this, I don't believe I would camp there again.  My grandson encouraged me to file this report as we have been reading the BFRO website reports. Better late than never.",Fort Wildrness Campground in Disney World.,Orange County,Florida,Summer,Report 34787: Memory told of hearing a  loud breathing-growl while camping at Disney's Fort Wilderness,28.405929999999998,-81.5547,1983-08-25,34787.0,Class B,djn185jstc,87.98,80.95,73.92,76.02,0.85,0.86,0.56,,,rain,1017.54,Humid throughout the day and breezy until afternoon.,5,8.79,67,6.61,POINT(-81.5547 28.405929999999998)
"After watching several episodes of your show on Animal Planet, I decided to tell my story; I am actually getting goose bumps thinking of it. This happened in Orlando, Florida around the early 2000’s,  we lived in a suburban area but around it has a heavy forest area and this was before any of the major shopping centers and housing were built. My cousin had come up for the weekend from Miami to hang out, we were probably in our second year of high school. I remember it was around 2am to 4am and we were driving home and before our entrance to our neighborhood there is a small lake with a patch of forest in the middle of it, and across from it there is the neighborhood playground and a daycare which was pretty dark at that time so my cousin decides to pull in by the playground to smoke a cigarette. So the lake was across from us and the car’s front was facing the playground, I stayed in the car and my cousin was leaning on his side of the car. After a bit my cousin starts frantically trying to open his door which I don’t know if it got locked and he left the keys in the ignition or the door doesn’t open from his side, so I look in the rear view mirror and there standing is this huge dark figure ( here comes the goose bumps again) standing there, in the dim light you can see the fur texture and the muscles, so I turn around and look through the window and I see it just standing there like if it was shocked to see us there and I remember as soon as I opened the door and my cousin  started the car it took off to the right and we hauled butt to the left towards our neighborhood.  When we got to the entrance of our neighborhood we decided to go back towards where it was heading and of course we couldn’t find no trace. I can still picture the figure plainly and right now I feel the tingling of goose bumps as I am thinking of it. We didn’t tell anybody about the incident and being that young we wouldn’t think people will believe us anyway, its just crazy our something like that can stay planted in your mind after so long so clearly, but I just wanted to let you guys know my story, keep up the awesome work with the show and the research.","Waterford Lakes, Orlando Fl 32828",Orange County,Florida,Winter,Report 32746: Man recalls his nighttime sighting of a tall hair covered biped outside Orlando,28.54205,-81.20045,2000-02-28,32746.0,Class A,djn625ztkr,75.65,64.38,53.11,57.24,0.76,0.55,0.79,0,0,,1021.31,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,5,8.51,24,5.2,POINT(-81.20045 28.54205)
I was kayaking with a friend in econlockhatchie river in orange county the east side of orlando fl it was 2003 early spring or very late winter my friend was much slower than me so I was having fun suprising these very large alligators that were sunning them selves in the early morning sun.The river is very narrow and has tight winding corners which allowed me to pop around a corner and to my delight most of the time a huge gator would slip into the river silently I would glide over the spot thinking that gator has to be lurking on the bottom.Anyway The wind was light out the west very dry and cool a real treat for a floridian I paddled a ways on a strait with the wind blowing from the woods to the water when I smelled such a strong overwhelming oder musty thick moist pugent smell I never experienced before I looked to see what on eart could it be when I saw big patch of long flowing fur it was shiny and light brown and moving fast then this animal crashed through the woods with so much force that small trees were popping and snapping as it ran away from me and the river then that smell was lingreing over the area and was so strong I finnaly held my breath and had paddle to get some fresh air.I had heard that bigfoot smelled like that but I had no idea they had been reported in fl.Anyway I had watched monster quest for years and not one person ever mentioned the smell I only remember it from seventies on tv when i was very young I never reported this til now because I felt  stupid and confused then after watching tonights episode where 2 different reports described that same smell I felt compelled also the location seemed very odd orlando fl just seemed too odd but internet searches showed many reports,ecolockhatchie river off st rd 50 between 2 spots where we drop the kayaks then drive 2 cars then drive back so we can float down stream and drive back so we dont have to paddle up stream then float back to the same spot where we parked the car get to see more of the river,Orange County,Florida,Spring,Report 25577: Kayaker smells a terrible odor and then sees a hair-covered figure on the Econlockhatchee River,28.48106,-81.11927,2003-03-15,25577.0,Class B,djn640ff0n,79.93,71.5,63.07,65.06,0.83,0.71,0.4,0.0008,1,rain,1013.72,Foggy overnight.,6,6.83,32,2.47,POINT(-81.11927 28.48106)
"I moved to a small, rurual area outside of Orlando, FL (from Missouri)just a few months ago and I'm still learning my way around the area.  Subsequently, my wife and I often drive around on the weekends to get better familiar with our new home town. Today, (Saturday Sept 2, 2006) we struck off to go to a shopping mall called Waterford Lakes and it was en route to the mall that I saw something peculiar. My wife was driving today, so I was relaxing looking out the passenger side window at the various swampy patches that are so common in central Florida and I must confess that I'm always looking for wildlife. My wife teases me because she knows that I'm primarily looking for aligators and thinks that it is such a ""tourist thing"" to be doing. However, on a couple of occassions I've actually spotted aligators sunning themselves, as well as numerous deer and turkey, so I feel justifed enough to keep looking. Well, we were traveling south on the Florida Turnpike and just saw a sign for the Ocoee exit when off to my right I saw a man walking in a very swampy & rugged section of meadow about a hundred yards to the right of the turnpike. As he was going in the same direction as we were heading, I was able to watch him for about 5 to 10 seconds and really didn't think too much about him other than he was pretty gutsy to walk in that area all by himself, considering that he seemed to walk with an odd gait. Another strange thing was that he seemed to be dressed in all brown from the head down to his knees (the tall grass covered his lower legs, so I can't say if this guy was wearing shoes or socks). Please note, this took place at about noon, on a very clear Florida day and I believe that the temp was about 93 degrees, so seeing a guy walking around such an area without a hat, or short sleeved shirt is unusual. Well, by this time we passed the fellow and I kept looking off to the right to see where he might ultimately be headed, but for the next few miles all I saw was more swamp and grass. As I stated, my wife was driving and didn't see the man, but I was talking with her about it as it happened and she asked me a few questions (she thought he was probably homeless). When I started describing the man to her, I started to question whether or not the ""fellow"" I saw was necessarily human.  For example, either his hair was very, very bushy, or this guy didn't have much of a neck.  Actually, his head looked a little pointed. He must have been fairly big, because I could clearly see him even at 100 yards distance, yet try as I might, I couldn't identify a single article of clothing on him. Finally, I couldn't even confirm his skin color, because I literally only saw dark brown over his entire body, including his hands. I must confess, I'd be thrilled to think I might have seen a bigfoot, but I just don't know because my first thought was that this is just some poor idiot who was going to pass out from the heat in the wilderness.  But on reflection, I think could be wrong. One thing I can say for sure is that he didn't seem frightening or monsterous in anyway.  I would imagine a bigfoot encounter to be much more exciting than this.  However, I was at a very safe distance and in a moving auto, so I might feel differently if I met him on foot.  Any thoughts? ","Feel free to post, but also let me know what you think I may have seen.",Orange County,Florida,Fall,Report 15694: Possible daytime sighting by motorist on FL Turnpike outside Orlando (near Ocoee exit),28.5465,-81.5545,2006-09-02,15694.0,Class B,djn42htz6m,91.48,82.72,73.96,72.94,0.78,0.35,0.31,0.0005,0.35,rain,1013.79,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy until afternoon.,8,9.97,216,1.27,POINT(-81.5545 28.5465)
"This occurred southeast of Orlando. I was attending an on-site meeting for a new construction project in a very remote and undeveloped area southeast of Orlando. During the meeting, I kept noticing movement in the trees about 150 to 200 yards to the east of our group. I started to pay more attention, and began to realize that this was not a person or animal that I had seen before. It was far too large. It seemed to be ducking in and out behind the trees watching us. It never made a sound and after a couple of minutes, it turned and walked away on two legs into the thicker vegetation. After the meeting, I walked over to the area where I last saw it and the undergrowth was crushed down and you could see where something had passed through. I went to the last tree I saw it at and compared to the limbs on the tree, this thing was at least 7.5 to 8 feet tall. I am 6'2"" and could barely reach the limbs that were at the same height as this creature's head. No one else in the group seemed to notice and I didn't say anything as we were in a high profile professional meeting and I did not want to draw attention to the fact that I thought I was seeing a bigfoot. It would not have been a good thing for my employment situation. I have returned to the area several times as construction has continued, but I have not had any other sightings of this creature.",The area is widely cleared and under heavy development now. It is adjacent to an extremely large area of undeveloped land so the creature could easily remain hidden if it chose to do so. This is now an area that is owned by 2 federally regulated utilities.,Orange County,Florida,Fall,,,,,36004.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We were out driving looking for a bigfoot sighting, and after driving for over an hour we had one. It was in east Orlando, fl near Ft. Christmas Florida on Fort Christmas Road and went down a smaller road and were driving looking and it ran out from behind a tree something very large. One of the guys saw its eyes and said they were huge. It ran very fast, we stopped and rolled down window, there was a smell and then we turned around and looked more for it. Off to the right on the road is a wild life preserve. With a lot of power lines and a river called the Econlochahatche River.","Off Fort Christmas Road in East Orlando, FL. I could show you the area where we spotted the Bigfoot, we stopped and it smelled like garbage dump.",Orange County,Florida,Fall,Report 36710: Small school group observe man-like figure on two separate nights east of Orlando,28.56308,-81.03185,2012-10-19,36710.0,Class B,djn6kpf2j0,87.58,78.07,68.56,68.33,0.75,0.3,0.15,0,0,,1010.89,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,6,9.81,254,0.52,POINT(-81.03185 28.56308)
"My bigfoot sighting accurred on Saturday, October 27th, 2012 about 6:00pm. We were on Highway 50 heading towards Christmas, Florida when we crossed over the St. John's river. I was sitting in the back of the car, we were talking and I just happened to glance over to the right to look at the river when I saw a brown upright figure just walking away from the water's edge. Even though it was a distance away, I could see that it was one color from head to toe and the whole body was evenly shapped like an animal in the distance rather than a person wearing clothing. As I saw it take those couple of steps I could see the arms swing with the motion of the legs. When we arrive at the restaurant I said to my boyfriend that I think I just saw a sasquatch, that it just didn't look like a person. I've been thinking about it ever since.","Christmas is between Titusville and Orlando, Florida. Titusville which is where we were leaving from to go to dinner is about 12 miles from the Cape Canavaral Space Center.",Orange County,Florida,Fall,Report 36826: Car passenger spots a large brown figure at the St. John's River near Christmas,28.54293,-80.94411,2012-10-27,36826.0,Class B,djn6qh469e,71.22,66.955,62.69,63.38,0.8,0.71,0.43,0.01,0.84,rain,1001.54,Mostly cloudy until evening.,4,10,313,7.36,POINT(-80.94411 28.54293)
"Hey guys and Lady, My name is xxx and I have never seen a Bigfoot or Sasquatch. I do however believe that something could be out there. May 23rd (2013) at around 11:30 pm I was on my way to the Orlando Airport to pick up my son-in-law. I was on the Beach Line or 528 toll road. I had slowed down due to his flight being delayed and it had been raining when I saw something moving from the side of the road toward the fence and pasture land.  It is not unusual to see deer, wild turkeys and from time to time hogs even on this busy road, however this was none of the above. What I saw was very large, hunched over, and moving quickly toward  the wire fence and was a greyish color and the hair was longer, so it was not a loose cow or large hog. I was close enough to see the size and it was big, I cannot tell you how tall it was only a guess. I have heard about The Skunk Ape but again never seen anything and I don't go out looking for one, I just know what I saw.  There is a lot of wet land and swamp land close to the Orlando International Airport and The Beach Line is a major toll road that connects the east cost of our area to I-4 in Orlando. Thank you, XXX",I saw it on the side of the road just before you enter the first toll plaza.,Orange County,Florida,Spring,Report 41275: Possible nighttime road crossing on HWY 528 outside Orlando,28.45247,-81.01299,2013-05-23,41275.0,Class B,djn3ue85ss,87.56,78.545,69.53,70.11,0.81,0.23,0.44,0.0031,0.68,rain,1015.09,Light rain in the evening.,9,9.79,351,0.17,POINT(-81.01299 28.45247)
"Witness and a friend were deer hunting that day. They were resting by their vehicles at approximately 1:30 pm when the witness looked north on the road (Rd. #1) and observed 2 Bigfoot crossing the road from west to east. The Bigfoot crossed from an oak hammack into an area of pines and tall palmettos. Approximately  225 yards east through the pines is a large swamp. The witness and his friend were roughly 2/10  of a mile away from the creatures when they crossed the road. The witness saw a large male, 6.5 ft. tall with light brown hair cross the road first. When the witness first saw the male he thought it was another hunter walking around without an orange safety vest on. The witness states that it was walking weird and slightly hunched over. When the second one came into view (5.5 ft. tall) it was completely black and had breasts. She also appeared to be carrying something about her waist with both hands. The witness feels she was either very pregnant or carrying a young Bigfoot. The male was 15 yards in front of the female. The witness states that the female had hairy breasts and that both bigfoot walked without locking their knees.","NNW end of Three Lake Wildlife Management Area Keenansville, Florida Approx. 6 miles west on Williams Rd. then north 2.85 miles on Rd. #1. Road #1 runs parallel with the Florida Turnpike and is approximately 1.25 miles east of the Turnpike at the point of sighting.",Osceola County,Florida,Winter,Report 733: creature observed walking weird and slightly hunched over.,27.97255,-81.12476,1998-11-22,733.0,Class A,dhyr1unzbj,78.64,75.03999999999999,71.44,69.57,0.84,0.83,0.11,0.0084,1,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day and windy in the morning.,3,6.96,80,7.02,POINT(-81.12476 27.97255)
"Witness was sitting in tree stand hunting. Noticed creature walking at high speeds, not necessarily running but covering lots of distance in a short time. There was a pugnent odor kind of like that of the zoo where elephants or large animals stay. The way he walked was bipedled, hunched with human sillouete. Coned head with wide shoulders and no visible waist line. Height: 8-9 feet Weight: 4-600 lbs. Hair Color: Black",Three Lakes Management Area,Osceola County,Florida,Winter,Report 736: while sitting on a tree stand hunter observed bi-pedal creature walking at high speeds.,27.99245,-81.19445,1999-01-02,736.0,Class A,dhyr0ru5b4,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.19445 27.99245)
"The witness was driving to Cocoa around 11 am. He pulled over to relieve himself and found the tracks. The tracks were backed up to a large gate approx. 4.5 feet tall. It appeared to look as if the creature walked across Nova Rd. from west to east, stepped over the gate and continued east into a wooded tree line. There were 6 tracks in all covering about 30 feet of ground. After that the ground slooped down into a gully with weeds and water, then back up into the trees. The witness took 2 photos of the tracks. The tracks measured approx. 13 inches long by 8 1/2 inches wide.","The prints were found on the east side of Nova Rd. just south of a small bridge, 1 1/2 miles south of SR 520.",Osceola County,Florida,Spring,Report 731: Motorist found six thirteen by eight and a half inch tracks near a small bridge that led to a large gate.,28.3609,-80.93504,1999-03-13,731.0,Class A,djn3q6byhy,75.78,71.56,67.34,58.68,0.74,0.6,0.86,0,0,,1015.86,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,8.71,116,8.5,POINT(-80.93504 28.3609)
"Well, on May 21st 1999 I was out in the woods in St. Cloud Florida armadillo hunting with a few friends. My good friend and I wandered off by ourselves and were exploring. As we were walking through the woods we saw what seemed to be a large extremly hairy creature. It stood about 7 1/2 feet tall and must have weighed about 350-400 pounds. It walked slowly with its arms hanging low and a hunched over back. My friend and I stood in amazement the creature slowly turned and stared at us for approx. 4 seconds, then turned back in its original direction and contiuned walking until it was out of sight. My friend and I quickly ran away and found the others and told them about our sighting...most did not believe us.",St. Cloud Florida in the woods out by Holopaw. (in the middle of no where),Osceola County,Florida,Spring,Report 734: creature seen in the woods.,28.1382,-81.0621,1999-05-21,734.0,Class A,djn256kkuh,84.08,76.62,69.16,67.19,0.71,0.64,0.23,0,0,,1019.11,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,7.57,92,8.16,POINT(-81.0621 28.1382)
"Aug. 26 2011 This day was a Friday in August, Central Florida. In the pre-dawn hours of the morning my husband was not even half way on his commute from Space Coast to Disney World to report for his early morning shift, like he does 5 days a week.  He takes the 192 which involves a loooong stretch of road with seemingly no sign of life anywhere for about an hour until you reach the St. Cloud area.  My husband slammed on the brakes to try to avoid what was in the road without hitting it dead on, all the while trying to avoid flipping his Volkswagon Passat. Unfortunately, he could not avoid contact, and he struck the massive 9 Ft. Gator. He pulled the car over after attempting to resume driving, realizing the car was now undriveble. He made phone calls to the insurance company, his job, and me. I head out on the same stretch of 192 to retrieve him.  His vehicle is being loaded onto a flatbed and he is waiting with the tow truck driver who is nice enough not to leave him standing at the side of the road in the middle of nowhere at (now) 6 o'clock in the morning. I am driving, wide awake, looking the whole time for this piece of road kill.  I want a photo of it. No I am not morbid, but he said it was HUGE, and I take pictures of all wild animals I come across. Bunnies, snakes, gators, whatever.  I drive a long time, the sun is breaking over the line at the moment I finally come to the Gator.   It is daylight enough that I can drive without headlights and I can see outside very well. I see it up ahead in the distance, I see the Turkey Vultures. The BIG BLACK birds that come to eat the road kill.  My eyes are darting down to the road, up ahead the highway looking for the tow truck, back to the monstrous mess in the road.  I am slowing down so I can photograph the Gator, and I am reaching for my camera.  As my eyes follow a 3-pack of the large birds up off the road and cross over the the right, I see a man walk into the woods up ahead. He is up ahead a distance I would call a block. A block away.  He is wearing ALL BLACK.  His elbows are bent as he is walking,  and he disappears into the woods. So I am pulling over now, snapping photos of the disgusting mound that is so large in the road that if it's not cleaned up, and if someone hits that, there is going to be another accident. And I am fully awake and present in the moment.  I am running a checklist in my head.  Gator. Birds. Man. Man ?!?!  What Man? Why would a ""man"" be out here at (now) 7am exactly, walking around in the woods. There are cows here.  Lots of land you pass on this road has cattle being  raised for beef. Oh, and a DEER sign. A sign, just a moment back I passed , warning of Deer Crossing. (Thanks for the heads up on the 9 Ft. Gators).  So he's tending to his cows?  A ranch hand? Where's his truck? Where's his Cowboy hat? . So I recall this again.  A man - in ALL black- no change of color for face or hands- Wearing a black hoodie? On a beautiful, warm, dry, summer morning- in August- in Central Florida? He's not  looking  when  a car pulls up? He  walks into the woods that are headed nowhere?  I don't think so.  Makes no sense.  I think I saw a Bigfoot. So it took me about 2 minutes to put this all together and I didn't want to leave!  I wanted to go in after him.  I couldn't. My husband was waiting and was all revved up from his climactic morning.  He would be angry if I delayed, goofing off. The tow truck driver had waited long enough. I snapped like 2 pictures of the mess in the road and quickly moved on. Putting this all together in the months since the event, it makes more and more sense that what I saw was a Florida Skunk Ape.  Of course he would be pulled out of the woods at the knowing of the HUGE road kill.  It was dark for more than an hour while that Gator sat there in the dark. There was time for a Bigfoot to hoof it on out there and check out the scene, hey, he even had enough time to pack a bag lunch. Nearly escaping unnoticed before the sun came up over the horizon. It has been almost a year, and I am planning to go back to said location and search for prints and evidence one day. I have driven by the exact location approximately 6 times since then. Each time going over and over it in my head.  I am so angry with myself that I had camera in hand, and came up empty.  But even driving in the passenger side with the camera hanging out of the window I can miss a pic of a deer!  Nothing could have prepared me to photograph a ""hey--maybe that's a ""somethin'  "" at a moment's notice.  Meanwhile, since my incident I have heard of two other sightings in locations that are within 2 hours driving distance (east or south) of my incident.  I continue to search for new reports of local sightings and hope to make future trips to search for tracks. Camera in hand.",(from I95) 192 heading NW in deserted area just before Crabgrass Rd.,Osceola County,Florida,Summer,Report 35769: Possible sighting at dawn near road kill on US-192 east of Holopaw,28.131359999999997,-81.00676999999999,2011-08-26,35769.0,Class B,djn2h9htj3,92.31,85.13499999999999,77.96,74.49,0.77,0.38,0.91,0.0003,0.68,rain,1005.66,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy until evening.,8,10,298,6.12,POINT(-81.00676999999999 28.131359999999997)
"Bigfoot have been living, and sleeping on my property here in FL  (known of since 1969). They do whistle signals, I used to hear them quite frequently. The last two sightings, within the past year(eyes on), were by one of my grown sons ""that thought the old timers here were telling ""Booger-y stories"", until he saw him. My neighbor and I went in search of ""someone messing around in the wooded area"". Long story short he ran towards the heavy footsteps (heard clearly on the leaves and brush), thinking he was going to see a man. I stayed directly across from him (about 30 yards), as he ran at what he was sure would be a man.  He found out differently as it ran with lightening speed. As it passed me, it looked like an 8 or nine foot tall flash as it ran past me in the moonlight. I always feel safe at night, because bigfoot beds close to the house near my bedroom window.  It looks like a deer bed, but 8-10 feet long. I haven't seen him laying there, but I have been in the woods long enough to know what a ""bedding area looks like""! He eats grapefruit off of the tree, sometimes leaving a large bite mark on a half of grapefruit (usually hanging three feet above my reach).","Please do not post it online. I live in a wooded area, that used to be only 10 acres inhabited out of the surrounding 500 acres. There have been a male & female spotted on my dirt lane (that was about 30 years ago, when an Uncle saw them). I still believe there are more than one, because I hear the whistle signals. People I've told , commented ""oh, they whistle too (said sarcastically-doubting Thomases)"". I did not know that the whistles were signals until I watched your show tonight. Makes me feel alot better knowing that somebody besides me knows that they whistle. When my garden (200x100 feet) was still growing, lots of vegetables were missing. Now, if I leave vegetable and fruit scraps out, up high, it will eat them.",Osceola County,Florida,Unknown,,,,,33612.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I was watching one your tv shows and the way Bobo cried out was almost the same sound I heard.,wildlife area,Osceola County,Florida,Winter,Report 42134: Seasoned hunter hears unknown screams from his stand near Holopaw,28.12565,-81.02086,2012-11-18,42134.0,Class B,djn2h247v1,71.98,63.575,55.17,60.8,0.85,0.54,0.18,0,0,,1020.43,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,4,9.78,354,5.54,POINT(-81.02086 28.12565)
I saw a large two legged figure walk left to right across the road and a car was headed in its direction.  It doubled back and jumped a fence that was there.  I sped to where it was and there was a field it would have had to cross but nothing was there.  Amazing to see but none of my friends believe.,Call me I'll tell you everything,Osceola County,Florida,Winter,Report 39338: Possible daylight sighting while riding a dirt bike outside Poinciana,28.11468,-81.35342,2013-01-22,39338.0,Class B,dhypuy05zu,65.05,55.55,46.05,44.57,0.61,0.13,0.36,0,0,,1022.49,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,10,4.54,POINT(-81.35342 28.11468)
"These thing's which we called skunk ape's,would come on our property at night and eat mango's,and other fruit. They would also sometimes come to the travel trailer and look in the windows as if they were curious. On one ocation they had picked up a 100 lb. hog out of the pen, bit three large bite's out of it,and spit it out. It was like he was taking out chunks to get to the liver. That's all he ate of the hog. when they would come around we also noticed that the horses would go crazy! they appaerantly had came from the everglades looking for food. During this time there had been a large fire which had burned off a very lage part of the everglades! We susspected that the lack of cover had driven them into the rural areas in our vacinity and there had been many sightings. I saw the whole family of these creatures at one time! The first one I saw, I thought was a big one. I later realized that this must be the young one. It was about 7 ft. tall and had brown hair. Later, I meet up with ""dad"". He was huge, about 12 feet tall and had silver-gray hair. The ""mom"" was 8 to 10 feet tall with brownish-gray hair. They all had long arms, hardly any neck and man can they run fast. They stink real bad, too. We tried hunting these things, but it was like they were playing a game with us. At that time there was a big reward out for one of these things. We spent about a year hunting these things.  They are real intelligent. We even shot at them at close range and they would just rub the spot and look at us as if to say ""Why did you do that""?. they would just turn and run away. Myself, wife, cousin,and even a police officer witnessed these event's and a nieghbor. I know this seem's far fetched or unbelievable, but I swear this is the truth! I tried to report this back then ,everyone thought that we were crazy! After that year, we didn't see them any more. They probably moved back to the Everglades when it started growing back up. The closest I came to one of them was about a foot, I walked up on it. Thing is, they NEVER showed any aggression towards us, even after getting shoot at. We could always hear them outside at night chattering a lot.","This location is somewhat rural.It is on the outskirts of Lkae Worth. It used to be a hog farm, and is somewhat secluded. West of Lake Worth, near the Everglades.",Palm Beach County,Florida,Summer,Report 414: Year long sightings by family,26.5931,-80.21295,1974-07-15,414.0,Class A,dhwzq9nsnc,,,,61.4,0.6,0.56,0.86,0,0,,1015.31,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.2,91,3.59,POINT(-80.21295 26.5931)
"We were gonna go camping in the woods. It was a wooded area with a canal along one side that had a dirt pile next to it from digging out the canal. The dirt was high and very steep, almost straight upward. We were setting up the tents and I looked out into the open field that was about 100 yards away and saw a very tall, I'm not sure what to call it, thing running across the field. It stopped for about 30 secs and looked toward us and then ran straight up the dirt pile very fast to the top, stopped and looked again and ran away. This thing had no problem at all running up it. It was very tall, had long arms about to its knees. Had long brown hair all over it. It actually was very man-like but definitely not human I don't believe.",It was around where the turnpike meets PGA Blvd,Palm Beach County,Florida,Summer,Report 45551: Recollection of setting up camp and observing a tall bi-pedal animal running near Palm Beach Gardens,26.83656,-80.18500999999999,1974-07-19,45551.0,Class B,dhybxm7n3c,,,,63.3,0.57,0.55,0.01,0.0039,1,rain,1021.5,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,7,8.8,105,6.87,POINT(-80.18500999999999 26.83656)
"A friend and I had towed my canoe from Okeechobee to Lake Park to paddle the water catchment area EQQ. It was early morning before 8AM. We were told we had to rent a canoe and couldn't go out by ourselves, had to go one a guided trip. I grew up in the area and had covered on foot, horse, swamp buggy, canoe, etc. But they ranger still wouldn't let us go. So we walked the boardwalk and I looked out to the cypress heads and squatting down at the base of a cypress tree was a dark figure. It would dig a little in the mud at the base of the tree and stand up and put a hand to it's mouth. I asked a Ranger for binoculars and she came out to look. The humidity was so high the binoculars fogged over and were useless. We watched the figure squat down and repeat, dig around, stand up and it did it over and over. Another Ranger came and my friend and I watched this motion for about five to seven minutes more then left. I have no idea how long the rangers watched it or if they saw it leave. If it turned out to be a bear that would thrill me too. No bears had been seen in Palm Beach County since 1979. But I'm sure it wasn't a bear. It stood too straight and bent at the waist and squatted at the knees like a human. A Bear doesn't bend the waist. I had forgotten about it until after I had a sighting in Okeechobee Co. I filed a report on the Okeechobee sighting and spoke with and went out to the area with an investigator. I've decided to report the first sighting because of the way Fish and Wildlife handled a sighting here in Columbia County, Fl where I now live. Big joke, lots of laughs. I take offense to that attitude. I've spent a life time in the swamps and woodlands of Florida, put in 12 years as a wildlife rehabilitator in Palm Beach County. It's pretty safe to say I know what I'm looking at. My friend and I talked about the sighting in 2006 and she said if that's what I thought we saw she was happy with it because she didn't know what it was either. I should mention she is a Veterinarian nurse, pretty familiar with animals too. Since the second sighting I've been putting a lot of research into the subject and would like to discuss ideas with other people but haven't found anyone to carry on a serious conversation with. Since the Finding Bigfoot program came on air and as more information comes out I hope to get past the jokers. The funny part is Grassy Waters is almost across the road from the Florida Fish and Wildlife Commission headquarters. Wonder if they had a visit?","Northlake Blvd and St Rd 710, south on Northlake Blvd to Grassy Waters Preserve. On the left maybe two miles.",Palm Beach County,Florida,Summer,Report 30929: Daylight observation of a hair-covered bipedal figure in the Grassy Waters Preserve,26.808290000000003,-80.16933,2003-06-14,30929.0,Class A,dhybx8q3x5,86,80.025,74.05,72.81,0.75,0.53,0.51,0.0041,1,rain,1016.38,Rain in the morning.,7,9.75,127,11.14,POINT(-80.16933 26.808290000000003)
"We were in an open field when we heard the creature first. It made sort of a howling/growling type of noise.We went towards the tree line where the sound came from. It was crouched down slightly and then stood up as we got close.It was about 8 feet tall. It then ran off, extremely fast, towards the swamp. We were all armed, but decided it would not be a good idea to follow it into the swamp. When we reached the spot  it was at, we noticed it had shreaded the bark off the tree it was behind.","north central pasco county near crews lake.approx. 10 miles south of Pasco/Hernando   county line. West of Hwy 41, north of SR 52.",Pasco County,Florida,Summer,Report 737: creature seen in an open field by witness.,28.3836,-82.6053,1984-06-15,737.0,Class A,djj32r0dky,87.97,81.925,75.88,70.76,0.79,0.52,0.57,0.0005,1,rain,1018.77,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,9.46,107,4.96,POINT(-82.6053 28.3836)
"About 26 or 27 years ago when I was about 9 or 10 at the time and my sister was either 7 or 8, but we both remember exactly what we saw.  We shared a bedroom in the mobile home that we lived in.  The bedroom window was only about a foot wide and a foot tall and was only about one foot from the ceiling.  One summer night we both woke up with a feeling like something was watching us, and when we looked at the window we both saw a dark figure looking down at us through the window.  the thing that got us both was the red eyes that almost glowed in the dark.  We were so scared that neither of us moved a muscle until whatever it was left.  a couple of weeks later, my mother and I were sitting in the living room watching tv late at night when all of a sudden we both heard a loud bang and the mobile home shook.  the next day when we went outside to look, the middle of the back door had a fist print in it about half way up the door and it was bent in a little.  (it was a metal door.)  and there were big bare foot prints under the door.  the mobile home sat about three feet off the ground at that time, so the bedroom window alone had to be at least 8 feet from the ground. the last thing was in either December or January that winter, my sister and I were waiting at the bus stop to go to school, when we heard something in the palmetto bushes behind us.  We both turned around and saw a dark figure moving the palmetto bushes aside with it's hand to look at us, then duck back down behind the bushes.  it did that for about 10 minutes or so until more kids started showing up at the bus stop, then we didn't see it again.  Neither of us were brave enough at that time to go see what it was.","about 40 miles east of Pasco county, and about 5 miles south of Hernando county.  At the time it was nothing but wooded area very sparsley populated.",Pasco County,Florida,Summer,Report 7627: Man recalls childhood encounter near Hudson,28.41655,-82.1426,2004-02-15,7627.0,Class B,djj9dv1d6s,69.58,56.864999999999995,44.15,57.88,0.82,0.72,0.83,0,0,,1014.25,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,9.83,250,2.73,POINT(-82.1426 28.41655)
"my sighting happend in Land O Lakes Florida in July of 2006, It was around 10:30 at night and there was another car infront of us we were driving down parkway it has wooded areas on both sides one side being a 30k acre nature preserve. the other side bieng a 500 acre orange grove. we were following the car down the road to the nieghborhood 3miles away whenall of a sudden the car infront of us slammed on its breaks and we pulled up behind. and inour healights about 25yards infront of the truck there was manlike object walking acorss the two lane road it was about 8-9 feet tall and its arms went down to is kneecaps it was really dark but we could see almost all of its side. It also had a really strong musk we could even smell it after it was gone the bigfoot walked acorss the road and put its hand on a bob wire fence pole and broke off the top of the pole and walked over the fence and disappeared, we went back the following day and saw the fence post broke the bob wire fence bent like it may have been stepped on and and all the brush was broken down going into the woodline we didnt go any further thenthat.",about 2 miles before pine view middle school facing ehren cutoff,Pasco County,Florida,Summer,Report 15361: Nighttime sighting by motorist near Land O'Lakes,28.252,-82.44749,2006-07-27,15361.0,Class A,djj2ez5ef4,91.09,81.985,72.88,73.15,0.79,0.35,0.08,0.0103,0.58,rain,1018.66,Rain in the evening.,9,9.38,104,0.77,POINT(-82.44749 28.252)
"One day, my son and his friend ran out of the woods next to the house out of breath and scared.  They said they had seen ""something big"".  I asked them what color and my son said brown.  I assumed it was a deer or wild pig as there are many around, just told them to be careful, and brushed it off. A month or so later, there was a show about Bigfoot on TV and my son came to me and asked if there were Bigfoot in Florida.  I told him no and that they stay up North.  I didn't want him to be scared of the woods.  I didn't tell him about the Florida ""skunk"" ape sightings. About 6 months later, my neighbor called me to ask if I or my family had ever seen anything unusual in the woods.  I was sitting in the car with my son waiting for school to open.  My neighbor told me about the sightings he and others had last fall.  My son heard the conversation and started interrupting, telling me he saw it. My neighbor heard him over the phone and started giving me questions to ask.  Height?  Very tall, taller than parents.  Color?  Reddish brown.  Was there a bad smell?  Yes.  I asked him what did the ears look like, were they pointy, rounded or what?  He said he didn't see any ears, just head and hair. My son and friend were playing in the woods when he saw something moving in undergrowth.  He saw the back of something that looked like it was on all fours.  As the back was large and tall, he decided to move closer to the house.  He felt very nervous.  As they were leaving, it seemed as if the something was moving toward them.  He also remembers sticks being thrown.  He urged his friend to move on.  Then at one point, he turned to look and he saw this large thing looking at him from behind a tree about 10 ft back.  It was standing up and very big, tall.  The tree was at least 2 ft in diameter yet it had wrapped one arm all the way around it.  There were many vines and branches on the trunk so he didn't get a good look at the body, but he insisted it was standing on two feet, not hanging on the trunk.  He said the eyes spooked him.  He started running and his friend followed.  That is when I saw them coming out of the woods, all out of breath. I asked him why he didn't tell me he saw Bigfoot when he came out of the woods, instead of saying something big.  He said that he didn't know there was such a thing as Bigfoot.  Then when he saw the show on TV, he asked me if they were in Florida and I had said no.  So he filed it away until my conversation with my neighbor reminded him.","At edge of Cypress Creek Well Field.  A 7,400 acre conservation area.  Water is piped to St. Pete while the land is open to hikers, horses, and bikes.  Flatlands, swamp, and creeks during the wet season.",Pasco County,Florida,Fall,,,,,24266.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"the date: 3/5/2009 time: 12:00AM Place: In Pasco County going down Gulf Trace towards US Highway 19. I was just going over the bridge close to the Holiday Recreational Center. Well just over the bridge the road curves slightly then straightens out, I had my high beams on like I always do when I pass a wooded area (I am a strong believer in Bigfoot) to try and catch a glimps of the sasquatch, Well that night it paid off! What I saw was a figure about 8 and a half to 9 feet tall and was hair covered, my light had made his eyes glare and he kinda squinted his eyes a little due to the light I am guessing. And I supposed I surprised it as it appeared to be just making its way walking out of the tree line towards the road and thats were I saw him, he stopped instantly when my light hit him (I saw him instantly, as well I slowed down)he backed up into the tree line more and just watched me in a seemingly very curious manner. at that point I had been stopped and due to the angle of my lights not being directly on him anymore, just the peripheral of my lights were on him, all I could see was from his shoulders up. I was speechless and for some reason I called out saying ""Hi!"" and at that point he backed up out of the light and I could hear running off into the woods. I stayed a few more moments and continued on my way. the entire incident from start to end only lasted about a minute thirty. END REPORT","Going south down US 19 in the city of Holiday in Pasco county right before the McDonalds on the right the road is Gulf Trace. the wooded area on the right hand side, right before the bridge leading towards the holiday rec. If needed I can point it out to an investigator",Pasco County,Florida,Winter,Report 25582: Man observes a bigfoot in his headlights near Holiday,28.198990000000002,-82.76431,2009-03-05,25582.0,Class A,djj0ktkz5b,74.75,63.265,51.78,46.49,0.61,0.19,0.31,0,0,,1027.96,Partly cloudy in the morning.,7,10,87,2.32,POINT(-82.76431 28.198990000000002)
I've definitely seen one. Ran across the road. We all witnessed after I said what the heck is that and pointed at it.,Saddlewood neighborhood In the very back edging the well fields.,Pasco County,Florida,Winter,Report 42293: Possible nighttime sighting while standing with friends outside a rural home near Wesley Chapel,28.29324,-82.35606,2010-12-24,42293.0,Class B,djj2vywhhd,65.8,54.394999999999996,42.99,40.49,0.7,0,0.62,0,0,,1020.69,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,42,2.36,POINT(-82.35606 28.29324)
"Around 2 or 3 am I was woken by a sound that I can only describe as a mixture of a whooping, screaming, howl. I have heard coyotes and bobcats and this was not anything like that. (In fact I did hear coyotes howling and yipping later in the evening) I patted my son on the leg and he responded in a whisper that he was awake and he heard it too; we laid there for several minutes and then we heard a whistling noise moving through the swamp around the perimeter of our camp. It was not like a bird it was almost like a human whistling a tune but much louder. The whistling lasted for several minutes. It was long drawn out whistles not just 2 or 3 seconds and then a pause. Another hour or so later I woke up again just in time to see a silhouette pass by the backside of the tent.",Along the Florida National Scenic Trail in the West Tract of SWFMD's Green Swamp Wilderness Preserve. At a spot between a fork with a sign pointing to the Boy Scout Bigfoot Wilderness Camp and the Compressco Camp.,Pasco County,Florida,Winter,Report 32308: Possible nighttime encounter experienced by campers in the West Tract of the Green Swamp Preserve,28.36168,-82.11936999999999,2011-12-12,32308.0,Class B,djj97746zb,74.17,68.035,61.9,63.96,0.9,0.85,0.57,0,0,,1023.01,Foggy in the morning.,3,8.03,29,3.29,POINT(-82.11936999999999 28.36168)
"Early Saturday morning about 1:55am I went outside for a smoke before bed and it happened. I heard a clinking sound of the chain-link fence clinking on the bar-rail fence. At the very same time I heard the sound of the brush/bushes being smashed. I looked over in the direction of the sound and seen a leg hanging down. As I looked up I seen a large hairy back. The thing turned and looked right at me. Just after it made eye contact with me it pulled its leg right back up and over the fence. It actually used the bar of the top of the fence to leap back onto the brush/thicket area. It was huge, from what I could see. This is not my first encounter with what I believe was one. I was on a walk at around the same time of early morning a few months ago and actually felt something run by me on that same side of fence-row. As the thing ran by me I could feel the vibrations of it moving by me. It sounded like it was tearing through the thick brush with no problem at all. I didn't report this before because I didn't actually see it, only felt & heard it. However this time I know what I saw! No doubt in my mind. Even woke up my 25yr old daughter to come and try to see it. She heard it, and smelled it.","It is a wooded area, with a small lake. Please DO NOT post my location!.",Pinellas County,Florida,Summer,,,,,41892.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I just read one of these stories and I wanted to let you know about an incident that happened in the early fall of 1974. I still remember it clearly even though it has been 30 years.  It took place on the West side of Lakeland, Florida in Polk County.  This took place about 8 miles from the Saddle Creek area near Lake John which is at the end of Willow and Redwood Avenues. The area at that time was significantly more rural than today and there was wooded, swampy area nearby (the end of Cleveland Heights Golf Course).  I could show you specificaly on a map, but it was just northwest of Willow Ave.  We were sitting outside looking toward the northwest. The sun had just set. We heard wood being chopped or tapped just behind the house on the other side of the street. The sound was muffled- further away than the house.  We stood up and looked to see if we could see anything behind the house when something that looked like a very large upright monkey crawled up one of the pine trees and jumped to another one.  It looked around for a moment and jumped down; what must have been 20 feet.",The south end of Cleveland Heights Golf Course just West of Willow Ave.,Polk County,Florida,Fall,Report 11812: Twilight sighting on the west side of Lakeland,28.00845,-81.93871,1974-09-01,11812.0,Class A,dhvxr6y119,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.93871 28.00845)
"Just watched a TV show which made reference to the Skunk Ape/Bigfoot of Florida. As I have seen one, I was interested in learning if other sightings had occurred in the same area. While searching for this info, I came across your web site.  Even though my sighting was 30 years ago, I remember every detail as if it were yesterday. It was early morning (8-ish) New Years day 1978. My sister had picked me up at the Tampa ariport the day before. I was home on leave from the Army. We had spent the evening with friends in Lakeland and set out (6:30-ish) for Ona. We were driving south on Hwy 37 and had just started across a bridge over the Alafia River. In the passenger seat I had a clear view of the river. On the south side of the river, squatting at the edge of the water was a large dark haired skunk ape. He was splashing water over his shoulder. I yelled for my sister to stop the car as I opened the door to jump out. I ran to the bridge rail. He looked up at me. His features were more human than ape like. He stood up, seeming not afraid at all, looked at me for a moment and then turned and climbed up the bank into the woods. My sister saw him as he entered the woods and was concerned he would come onto the road after us, so we returned to the car and left. He was big, well over six feet, had a massive chest and arms, and was covered in shaggy dark hair. His face was not as hairy as his body. I did not feel threathened at all.",,Polk County,Florida,Winter,Report 24032: Multiple witness motorist sighting in daylight at the edge of the Alafia River,27.7752,-81.9755,1978-01-01,24032.0,Class A,dhvwn87622,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.9755 27.7752)
"loud noise, like a large stick being banged against fairly large tree trunk approximately 20 to 30 yards off trail I as on. Tracks found in area several weeks later.","Private property on north side of road, between orange grove and reisdences. It's very rural and swampy. Don't know who owns property.",Polk County,Florida,Summer,"Report 1608: Noise, like wood being banged against tree. Tracks found",28.021,-81.8642,1980-07-15,1608.0,Class B,dhvz3jh61u,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.8642 28.021)
Hello. i was reading the article the lady wrote from Polk County Fla.I was raised in Lakeland and grew up Hunting in the area around the County dump where the lady also lived or lives. I can tell you one thing you can beleive her.  There has always been something in the Swamps around that area. From the Tenneroc Mines thrue Saddle Creek all the way to The old mines around the dump. and also north of Polk City in the Green Swamp. I remember hog hunting or (poching)on the County landfill land and having the Hell scared out of me by something that was big/ loud /and smelly. And i even lost a couple of Dogs to what ever it is? I got a quick glance of something one night. I was traveling up the creek in a 10 FT.boat with two Dogs.About a quarter mile up the creek and i started hearing something that seemed to be following me on the bank to my right i thout maybe it was my imagination and then i started hearing a loud like blowing nouise then i started shining my light up the bank and the noise stoped then the Dogs started acting funny so i stopped thinking it may be hogs so i tried puting the Dogs on the bank and they started whining and would not go so i knew something wasnt right so I paddled back out and started feeling reel strange myself so i started to continue when my Bay Dog started barking madly then i turned my light on and shined up and down the bank then i seen a large Ape like thing go over the hill running away from me. It was to thick to get a good look so i was scared stiff then i got the nerve to turn and leave so i did. When i passed the area where i seen it i looked and seen a group of tracks i didnt stop to examine so i paddled my butt off till i got back to my truck and loaded up and left. ther is more to tell and me and some freinds did make a return trip. call for more info.,North of 540 up the Saddlecreek about 1/2 mile up the creek on the right side in the swamp close to the Dump.,Polk County,Florida,Fall,"Report 3918: Hunter has unexplained, late night encounter while in small boat on Saddle Creek",27.9664,-81.95285,1985-09-01,3918.0,Class B,dhvxp55u04,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.95285 27.9664)
"I saw something, but I am unsure.  it was near the large park in bartow where they play baseball etc. We were on the top of the hill fishing and the others were checking the lines. There was something in the water staring at me very dark colored black looked hairy. I was in a trance and couldn't move. It was stuck out of the water at least chest high not sure what it was. When the others came back I started telling them. I started to point to show them where I saw it and it was gone. I had sat there and stared at it even closing my eyes and then looking  again or averting my eyes and then looking it kept staring. Then it when the others showed up it disappeared.",Go down 60 back toward mulberry over on the right hand side large car dealer ship there is a ball park down the road a bit. First set of ponds by the park.,Polk County,Florida,Spring,Report 15310: Possible daylight sighting by fisherman near Bartow,27.8565,-81.8995,1995-05-01,15310.0,Class B,dhvy2r4eg7,89.28,,,66.21,0.62,0.43,0.06,,,rain,,Foggy in the morning.,9,7.97,170,2.27,POINT(-81.8995 27.8565)
"It started last year when it was cool enough to sit around a fire. My husband, I and some nieghbors heard a growl or deep groan that we had never heard before coming from the woods behind our properties. The next night it was late. My husband and I were sitting around the fire and we heard what sounded like something large running and knocking down trees. My husband said, ""That was no hog or deer. They dont sound ike that."" We ran inside the house as it got closer to us. Later that week I heard our dog whinning and barking. I looked out the back door window and I saw it. It was standing at the fence line looking in the back yard towards the fire. It was the biggest scarriest thing I've ever seen. I quitely walked away from the window and took my dog with me, in fear that the barking would bring it in closer. I burried my head under my blankets. We told people about it and no one believes us. It seems the fire brings it in. This year we are having fires again already. Late at night about 12-2am sitting by the fires the noises are back. I would love for someone to come and see if they can find this thing. It is very swampy behind us. You can literally get lost back there. Description of it: About 8-9' tall, Reddish brown colored hair, hairy all over, arms that literally hung to the knees and it stood slightly crouched. It was as if it was observing us. When it comes around there's a very pungent smell. Almost like a combination of dirty swamp water and a skunk. It's eyes are very dark almost empy looking. Width of it's body was about 4' give or take. If it ain't a bigfoot... please tell me what it is!",[Edited - Near the border of Polk and Hillsborough Counties],Polk County,Florida,Fall,Report 12732: Couple describes vocals and a sighting on their fence-line outside Mulberry,27.89469,-81.9742,2004-10-12,12732.0,Class A,dhvwwwh4qe,85.81,77.045,68.28,69.96,0.8,0.72,0.95,0.0001,0.26,rain,,Mostly cloudy until evening.,5,9.77,138,0.94,POINT(-81.9742 27.89469)
"I have not had a sighting of him yet but I do have a picture of a foot print and we have heard howls and knocks. I have been hesitant to contact you over the little stuff but tonight took the cake. It was about 6:30 PM and my husband and I were getting ready to grill some meatloaf.  My husband asked me if I had put corn out for the deer and hog.  I told him ""no, why dont you go ahead and do it now"".  He went to the shed and as he came out we smelt the worst of smells. It was like something was dead like a swamp rat. He asked me do you smell that, I was like oh my God yes, it stinks really bad.  He told me go get my gun. I ran in the house and got the 38 special that we keep.  I brought the gun to him.  I went in the house to get my shoes and by the time I came back out there were three large knocks or bangs on the side of the shed.  He dropped the corn and turned toward the shed and trees and backed out of the area really fast.  He said, ""Steph, you know I dont scare eaily, but that scared me so bad it made my hair stand up on ends.""  Well we looked around and didnt see anything but we didnt go behind the shed because it is wooded against it. He left to go to the store and it wasnt even 5 minutes he was gone that my oldest son and I heard sounds over the tv set. I muted it and you could hear it plain as day.  It sounded as if it was shuffling along in the gravel or something and breathing funny.  Then eventually all you could hear were the branches breaking. I had been wondering why the hog and deer hadnt been coming in, would that be the case? My son, I and my dad prior to all of this had been sitting outside enjoying the cool night when we heard noises. We quit talking and listened. It was faint howls and knocks. This lasted from about 8 to 11 Pm. Also, there have been a few other incidents of smells and sights here.  My dad was staying here for a few months and he went to walk his dog like any other night.  Well Zeus wouldnt go, so he dragged him.  No sooner he got around back of the camper trailer he said he saw him.  He said Zeus bout ripped his arm off trying to get back into the trailer. Another time my 2-year-old was playing just off of the steps. I was inside sitting in my chair so that I could see him.  When all of a sudden he screamed at the top of his lungs and about killed hisself trying to run up the steps and get into the house. On the way up all he kept screaming is monster.  He knows the difference a deer and a hog, after all he sees them all the time.  To this day you cannot get him to go off the porch by hisself and he afraid of the fence line. You see we have about 7 acres of swamp behind us that we own.  Our whole neighborhood has a lot of swamp and lakes.  I want to venture into the swamp with someone to see if I can find anything.  I know he's out here it is just a matter of time. I have spoken to one of my neighbors about any strange sitings and she said she has had one, but she dont talk about it because everyone thought that she was crazy. She told me about it.  She said she had gone outside just after dark to go to the nieghbors house at the time and there he was standing across the neighbor's driveway across the street. She said as fast as she saw it, it was gone.",[Near Lake Wales; Specific directions to property removed],Polk County,Florida,Winter,Report 16823: Family describes repeated incidents on their property near Lake Wales.,27.9013,-81.58581,2006-12-01,16823.0,Class B,dhvyxrr0bg,82.97,76.28,69.59,69.07,0.84,0.16,0.38,0,0,,1019.65,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,4,9.85,183,2.87,POINT(-81.58581 27.9013)
"I went to a hunting spot to see what was happening, just around the time the sun was getting low. I arrived at a spot that i knew had a persimmon tree to see if i could see any deer in the area, about 15 minutes after arriving i noticed an animal standing up and getting persimmons and going back to the ground about 75 yards away, i thought this was a bear. I watched it for about 20 minutes and was getting ready to leave because it was starting to get dark. Just as i was getting ready to stand up and leave this animal did just that, stood up and left. I watched it get up on two legs and walk away, i observed this for at least 40 yards and it disappeared into the thick growth.",Exact directions omitted.,Polk County,Florida,Fall,,,,,25129.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I have been hunting Green Swamp since the late 70’s. Though I tend to hunt more than one Wildlife Management Area each year the Green Swamp WMA is a go-to area for me. I have spent possibly a thousand days in the Green Swamp over the last 35 years. I am very familiar with terrain and all of the plants, insects, and wildlife in the area. I have a demanding job that makes it difficult to coordinate a hunt with friends, so for the last 30 or so years I have hunted alone. I have walked in and out of different hunt locations in the dark hundreds of times and have never seen or heard anything that alarmed me. In about 2010 a new tract of land was added and opened to hunters in Green Swamp. The tract is about 1000 acres of planted pines that are about 15 years old, trunks about 10 inches in diameter, and clear of branches up to about 7 feet. The planted pines are about 15 feet apart and are planted in rows, each row is also about 15 feet apart. There is a heavy layer of pine straw so very little low vegetation is present. It is possible to see for hundreds of yards down each row, but visibility to each side across the rows is limited to about 50 yards. The pines are planted between natural cypress swamps, and a few small ponds. Access is limited to foot traffic only and there is only one way in and one way out. Hunting this area requires a lot of walking. I will often take a vacation in January and hunt for the better part of the week in the Green Swamp before the season closes. After the Christmas holidays the woods are quiet with few if any hunters. During the week it is not uncommon for there to be fewer than 10 hunters in the entire 55,000 acre WMA. In mid January of 2012 I had taken a vacation to hunt this area. This was my second year hunting the new area. It was mid week, there were no other vehicles parked at the entrance to this area, the weather was cool and clear. I was using a large garden cart of the type sold at Tractor Supply to haul in a heavy climbing treestand, that would also be used to haul out a deer or hog if required. I had hunted the edge of a swamp that morning and at mid day I decided to take down my stand and move to another location. I loaded up my cart and was pulling it along, rifle in hand, down one of the long rows of pines. I got to a location that the visibility down the row looking due west was exceptional, so I took a break, but was still actively hunting game that might cross this row. I set my backpack as a rifle rest and lay prone, my line of fire was west down the row. I am in full camo, with no face covering. My garden cart is an unnatural bright green with silver painted wheels, with treestand on top, probably about 40 inches in height overall. It was between 2pm and 3pm, bright but indirect sunlight through the young pines. I had been there for a few minutes and had been checking for work e-mails on my phone, when I caught motion to my left. I looked up and there were 3 big dudes in black ghille suits no more than 10 yards away from me walking in single file quartering away crossing my line of fire. I laid there surprised but motionless and let them pass. They walked in a NNW direction for about 50 or 60 yards into a cypress swamp, before I lost sight of them. Shortly after they walked out of sight they started banging around in the swamp, loudly. The banging sounded almost metallic, a dull “donk” like hollow aluminum against a tree. I thought these idiots were very loudly and carelessly taking their tree stands down. There were possibly 20 bangs. I got frustrated that these guys had ruined my hunt and stood up, got situated and began to head west with my cart once again. As I crossed their path I noticed a distinct game trail that they had used. I continued on and hunted that evening and the rest of the week in the area. I had my phone/camera in my hand while I watched them walk closely by, I had no fear or reason to take a picture or a video because it never crossed my mind that I was seeing anything but foolish hunters. They were walking rapidly but quietly, they walked fully upright with human posture, normal armswing. Narrow at the waist and broad across the back. They appeared to be 3 physically fit tall young hunters in unusual black gille suits. They were big but not alarmingly big. All 3 were identical size and shape. Maybe 6’4” to 6’6”, 250lbs. I did not notice an odor. Because they were quartering away I did not see or for that matter even look for any facial features. Three big dudes in black gillie suits with no hunter orange, no rifles, no gear walk directly in front of my loaded rifle, and me and my big ugly wagon are close, in the open, and in plain sight. I told my buddies at work about it, they suggested that it might be Fish and Game Commission trying to catch poachers. For two years something just didn’t seem right about the whole incident. The more I thought about it the more unanswered questions I had. Unanswered Questions: •	They walked about 10 yards from me, in very good light, me and my wagon were very conspicuous. I was motionless but how could a person much less 3 people not see me out in this open terrain? •	They walked in front of another hunter with a loaded rifle. No hunter would do that. •	They had no gear, no vests, no hunting weapons, they were carrying nothing. If they were not hunting, were they hunters? •	Black gillie suits, I have a green one and a tan one, have never worn either while hunting because they snag on everything. Why would someone wear a black gillie suit in a green environment? •	If 3 hunters decided to hunt in gillie suits they would probably be green and would likely be different from one another, these were all exactly the same. •	Gillie suits are usually and on purpose very asymmetrical, often baggy and droopy with rows of material sewn on. These were form fitting and uniformly 3 or 4 inches in length, I would describe as looking like wet hair. •	The banging noise. About a year ago on a Saturday I was watching River Monsters, Swamp People and one of the Bigfoot shows. It dawned on me that the banging around might have been tree knocks. Until watching that show 2 years after the incident I had never heard about tree knocks, so I had not previously made the connection, and that it when I began to wonder whether I had actually seen something other than hunters that day.",,Polk County,Florida,Winter,,,,,51800.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Well where do I start. Oddly enough, here, at my last resort. Let me please start off with the whole I'm not crazy speech. I live here in Central Florida and work as a Deputy Sheriff for the past 16 years. Add to that my time in the military and being some what of a hunter and one could say I have spent a good bit of time in the woods and around the world. However about 1.5 years ago myself and a friend (with a similar background) heard something while hog hunting at night that to this day rattled my very being. The location was near Lake Hatchineha in the Poinciana area of Polk County. The time was close to 2am. We were still hunting in an open area with a heavy woodline between us and the lake. What we both heard is difficult to describe since I had only ever heard a similar sound in a movie. Yep a movie, and excluding that in my four decades of life and travel I have never heard anything remotely close. It was not a whoop or a howl or a cry but what I can only describe as a chuffing noise. Now if you want to listen to the only thing that I have been able to find that comes close, watch Jurassic Park and when the raptors call to each other, that's it. But here is where that similarity ends. The sound was much deeper and had a slight rumble at the end. From our position it sounded at least 1/4 -1/2 mile away. The noise was made four times like (chuff-chuff-chuff-chuff)  then complete silence and by that I mean not even the birds were chirping.  Both my buddy and I had that whole hair on the back of the neck thing going on big time. What set our nerves on overdrive was after about  an hour later we heard it again. This time it was to our north and only about 50 yards away. Needless to say it was much louder as in I honestly felt it in my chest. What ever it was it was big and moving our way in the tree line. We could hear it moving slowly to the west and it did not sound like a deer, bear, or any of the many other animals I have heard or tracked ever. I will say this. I do not scare easily. I have been alone in deep woods in the green swamp and never had a second thought. But that night I have not and will not ever forget. We hunted the rest of the night back to back literally. Now I assume your wondering why am I writing this here. Well in truth I have searched every site on strange noises with no luck. I have spoken to countless others about it with no luck and got in touch with my buddies at FWC with no luck. Am I a believer? Well my thought is simple - why cant they exist? Did we hear one that night? I have no clue. I am making contact with you because as I stated earlier this seems like my last resort. Maybe you or someone has heard the same thing and can identify the animal. If you actually have or just need to Q&A me I can be contacted by email or phone Thank you for your time.","Location was and undeveloped area north of Rock Drive. Directions from US Hwy 27 to Hwy 544 east to 17 (Scenic Hwy) then south to Hatchineha Rd then east to Allegheny then north to Greenfield to dead end. Turn right, go to dead end then left on Rock Drive.",Polk County,Florida,Spring,Report 45883: Two deputy sheriffs report hearing possible vocalizations while hog hunting near Poinciana,28.051440000000003,-81.51359000000001,2013-04-13,45883.0,Class B,dhyp94ee7x,85.32,77.145,68.97,67.19,0.75,0.49,0.11,0,0,,1013.84,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,9.88,349,0.74,POINT(-81.51359000000001 28.051440000000003)
"While bicycling on the Van Fleet trail on the North End, I saw 2 ""humans"" cross the trail about 200 yards ahead of me. They were both dark brown color from head to toe. The 1st was tall and quite big, well over 6 feet. The second was smaller and much lighter. Long arms and large head. They walked onto the tar trail, paused briefly to look at me coming, then ran off the trail. When I got to the spot they crossed, there was no trail to hike or run on and a very steep bank on the side they left on. It didn't take long to get to the spot, but they had completely gone out of sight. This trail goes through the Green Swamp, so there is not much around the area except swamp. It looked so much like Bigfoots, that I figured it must be a hoax.",1 mile south of the Lake County line (power line),Polk County,Florida,Summer,Report 41309: Possible daylight sighting by a bicyclist on the General James A. Van Fleet State Trail,28.525,-81.95499000000001,2013-04-29,41309.0,Class B,djjdr0f4nm,85.32,76.705,68.09,64.13,0.71,0.43,0.64,0.0002,0.05,rain,1015.89,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,9,10,187,1.12,POINT(-81.95499000000001 28.525)
"May 16, 2013: I live on the border of Highland City and Bartow. Our neighborhood borders a series of orange, grapefruit and tangerine groves that are all adjacent to landfill and mining property.  Around 7:30 pm my daughter asked, as she does typically, ""dad, lets go look at the pigs"". About three to four times a week we ride these groves on our four wheeler and survey for wild animals. We've seen bobcat, coyote and pigs. In the past two and a half months we have been following a family of pigs which when we first sighted them had around 15 piglets about a month old. So we have been spotting them to see the growth of the piglets who are about 40 lbs now. After making our normal rounds around a few sections of groves we had not spotted the family. After riding slot down one of the main grove roads she spotted a big boar and we kept moving. The four wheeler was giving us some problems so I ran up through the gears to maybe clean the carb a little which put us about a quarter of a mile down this main road further back into the groves. We then turned around and returned to the spot where she had seen the big boar, well a few rows of trees short, where we slowed our pace to view this pig. Sure enough he was there. Three rows of trees past this location was the intersection of another heavily traveled grove road where we slowed down and turned the four wheeler off to listen for any more pigs. Just after shutting the four wheeler off a smaller boar crossed the adjacent main road....and then another, another and another. Three boars crossed. Immediately after seeing the boars, in the opposite direction we both heard four simultaneous noises. Now I consider myself an avid outdoorsman, hunting small and large game and also fishing for the last 25 years. I've seen and heard just about every animal in the local ecosystem and still hunt alligators yearly. After hearing these noises my immediate thought was...""what are people doing out here"", when my daughter asked what was that dad? If you've ever heard a panther cry in the wild, than that was the closest animal sound I could explain to my daughter that we might have heard. Immediately after telling her that I heard her take a quick deep breath and quickly looked in the direction she was when I saw what I cannot describe as any animal I have seen in 25 years. I saw something dark brown, upright and moving very quickly across the row between the trees. My daughter asks "" dad, what was that"" when I replied ""I don't know"". I kill 10 to 13ft alligators for sport and am not easily frightened. This animal made the hair on my arms stand on end and chills run down my body. After studdering in my nervousness, we finally got the four wheeler started and sped off to our house. On the ride home, after i had in my own mind dismissed all other possible animals, told my daughter that I believe what we saw was a Sasquatch. The next day after work my dad, daughter and I went back to the location to look for hair, footprints or any other signs of the animal with no results. The sand was too soft to even make out the pig tracks. I did however stand with my daughter and have my dad walk to where we saw this animal and do a size comparison. We estimated it to be between 7 to 7 1/2 feet tall and 2 feet wide. Pigs and other 4 legged animals are low and long so I know for sure that's not what this was. So after hearing these sounds and seeing what we saw, the only animal that I can compare to it was a Sasquatch.",,Polk County,Florida,Spring,Report 41265: Possible sighitng at dusk by father and daughter riding an ATV near Bartow,27.935309999999998,-81.87347,2013-05-16,41265.0,Class B,dhvybvmwcz,86.57,74.57499999999999,62.58,60.24,0.64,0.06,0.21,0,0,,1019.33,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,9,9.95,127,2.32,POINT(-81.87347 27.935309999999998)
"While driving home one evening approx. 2100, while passing near Tiger Creek, I witnessed something standing on the side of the road.  I was tall approx. 7 to 8 feet, it was standing in front of a road sign as a reference, initially I believed it was a bear on its hind legs, however as I got closer it turned and walked towards the woods.  The Creature was dark in color covered in hair and walked upright.  It turned away as the headlights from my truck hit it, the creature walked into an area that was heavily wooded with dense underbrush.  The creature did not seem to be bothered or concerned with the automobile.","Boat landing Rd. and walk-in-the-water Rd.,east of Lake Wales.  I would not like to list the exact location as I do not want people out to harm or harass the creature.",Polk County,Florida,Spring,,,,,49777.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Today me, my mother and my son were coming back from a doctors appointment for my son. We were driving along a road that we have been many times. It's a nice little stretch of road with a great view. The land is beautiful with lots of natural Florida woods with swamp areas. There are also many orange groves in this area. It's not uncommon to see turkeys, hogs and occasional deer. The pasture land has cows on it from time to time. When this sighting happened there were no cows around. It was about 12:15 pm. The weather was over cast and it was going to rain at any minute. No other cars around. We passed one after the sighting down the road when we turned around to go back. We have had a ton of rain in this area lately. As we were traveling down the road we came up on this swampy area in a very large oak hammock. My 17 yr old son was the first to ask if me and my mother saw that? My 72 year old mother said yes but what was it? I said I saw it too...we keep driving for about 2 minutes we said nothing then my mother said turn around and go back. We all saw something and we need to go back and look. So I turned around and went back. But it was not there as far as we could see. We pulled up to the area and just sat there. All of us trying to figure out what we saw. We all saw a human like figure standing out in the middle of the marshy swampy area up to it's waist in water. The figured appeared to be a dull brown color. It was wide across the shoulders with hair and looked like moss hanging from it. It was standing up with it's long limbs away from it's body. The head was kinda down. The shape of the head was different. My oldest son described the head as different from a human. We are not sure what exactly it was doing. In the past we have seen cows out in this marshy swampy area. My Mother was trying to justify what she saw hating to admit that it was beyond strange. But she did admit at how very strange it was. I turned the truck around and we headed home. We talked about it a little more and then just let it die. We had a very stressful morning after coming from an appointment to see if my son had cancer. He did not and we were all so dazed seeing that was over kill. Very emotional day.",Old Lake Wales Road and 653 runs into Thompson Nursery Road.,Polk County,Florida,Summer,Report 57991: Large brown figure seen standing in water near Lake Wales,27.939909999999998,-81.67246999999999,2017-08-02,57991.0,Class B,dhvyvqrcv8,87,80.2,73.4,74.2,0.9,0.32,0.34,0.0069,0.79,rain,1018.64,Rain in the afternoon.,9,9.97,194,1.66,POINT(-81.67246999999999 27.939909999999998)
"We were driving back from Creasant Beach that night. It was a foggy night around 2am. My friend was driving when he had to swerve to miss this thing standing in the lane we were in. It was standing about 3 feet in the road on the west bound lane. My friend was so scared he would not go back. We got a good look at it. It looked about 6'6"" to 7' tall, long arms, very hairy, resembled a man more then an animal. It had on dirty torn clothes, and around 270 or more pounds. The thing looked like it could pick up the car. The face looked like a male,standing relaxed with shoulders dropped. It looked savage looking like a cave man type face. My buddy was scared and wouldn't turn around, I was kind of scared but wanted to see it again but he was driving his car and wouldn't stop. We were driving through a place called Putnam Hall on SR100 west bound. 2-10 miles past church.",We were driving through a place called Putnam Hall on SR100 west bound. 2-10 miles past church.,Putnam County,Florida,Summer,Report 1021: Large Creature standing in road,29.7351,-81.96195,1971-07-15,1021.0,Class A,djm9nvj5s0,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.96195 29.7351)
Walked out the door with phone in hand. Stood on front porch and sat down on porch step. Looked toward east side of property near chicken coop. I caught a quick glimpse of a tall hairy figure standing in woods and then running. Figure was taller that 6 foot. After it ran off I heard knocking in the woods. Prior to this my dad walked toward the coop and something growled at him. He ran back in and got his gun and it ran away.,Property is surrounded by woods with house nearby on all sides. Houses are separated by woods. Large lake nearby with swamp areas. Large Geogia Pacific Paper mill and tree growing farm half mile east of property.,Putnam County,Florida,Fall,Report 24893: Possible sightings and strange incidents experienced by family at their rural home east of Gainesville,29.56871,-82.05391,2008-10-10,24893.0,Class B,djm8hyf4jr,83.82,76.86,69.9,69.81,0.86,0.7,0.35,0,0,,1013.97,Foggy in the morning.,6,7.76,24,0.67,POINT(-82.05391 29.56871)
"I was hiking by myself on the Florida Trail near Florahome. I walked south from the Trailhead near Coral Farms about 7:00. It had rained the day before amd the red clay/sand jeep road had no animal or human prints. All washed away. I reached a picnic table about 3 miles from the trailhead and went down a sidetrail for 15 minutes and then back to the picnic table. I started heading back the way I had come and within 200 yards of the table were some bare foot prints that appeared human. I thought that that was very strange as I had seen nor heard any people around at all plus I was wondering why someone was walking around barefoot. That's when I noticed the prints were huge. At least 18 inches. I had a camera in my pocket, but, I was too freaked to stop and get it out. I tried to appear normal as I walked away quickly. I had the feeling that it knew I was there and was watching me as I glanced apprehensively in the direction it had walked off the trail. It gave a yelp, half dog/half human (acknowleging that I had seen his prints and knew he was there) and then I felt it was gone. I hurried back to my truck with no further incident. My two sons saw Big Foot at Buck Lake, Ocala National Forest, a couple years earlier.",,Putnam County,Florida,Summer,Report 25979: Man finds possible footprint outside Palatka,29.772909999999996,-81.8592,2009-05-17,25979.0,Class B,djmc35zzy2,86.91,77.16,67.41,68.38,0.81,0.37,0.76,0.0138,1,rain,1015.59,Rain starting in the evening.,9,8.63,156,1.5,POINT(-81.8592 29.772909999999996)
"While driving through the Ocala National Forest in Fl on Highway 19 a couple of years ago, I look from my car window to the right and saw what I believe was a big foot looking back at me.  It was in a cleared area that had probably been controlled burned at some point, so I clearly could see a figure covered with dark brown fur from head to toe.  It stood about seven feet tall and had the shape of a man, not a monkey.  It was broad in the shoulders and narrower at the waist.  It gazed at me half behind a tree, not shy or fearful, but as if it was in its own element and it was noticing me driving by on the highway.  It moved behind the tree out of my sight as I drove by.  There is never much traffic on this road thru the forest. I never saw it again on any trips.",,Putnam County,Florida,Spring,Report 35529: Daytime sighting by a motorist on FL-19 in the Ocala National Forest,29.49577,-81.74579,2010-06-07,35529.0,Class A,djjzgcd934,93.61,81.825,70.04,76.07,0.79,,0.83,0,0,,,Humid throughout the day.,0,,302,1.72,POINT(-81.74579 29.49577)
"i had a sighting of what i belive to be a bigfoot. on the way to work,myself and onther were in a truck. we took a short cut through the eglin res. and got on the wrong road. so not to get lost ,theres alot of dirt roads in there.we cept folloing the road we were on .we were prety deep in when we stoped to to relive myself.when i got back in the truck i looked up the road .and thats when something came out of the tree line on one side and crossed to the other side. IT TOOK THE DIRT ROAD IN 3 OR 4 STRIDES! and looked our way not stoping while it walked we were kind of far away we were on one side of a gully it was on the other. it was about 6:30 to 6:45 in the morning. the bottom of the gully has a creek that leads in to the river. the dir, it was heading.it was dark colored, to far away to see a face. id say it was realy big! when we got to the other side of the gully we stoped i got out. there was a stink in the air i tryed to see if i could see it again but it was gone .i walked the road from one side to the other it took me about 7 or 8 strides to get to the other side.im 6,1 .the area is very woody scrub oaks and tall pine. a lot of creeks and a couple of rivers. it happend in 2000 june i think . i started reading up on it on your site.after i saw it. and tho its problly nothing. ive herd of 3 derr kills in the area from my soon to be broter in law.he found behind his land at the bottom of a hill.near a creek .young deer, one was a spike they were very close to one another like a pocher but nothing was taken like meat or the head. i didnt see them .but he said ther were no bullet wounds. he found them in the winter. just north of crestview. my sighting was south of crestview closer to santa rosa .south of i 10. eglin is huge and no one around for miles. in okalosa county. the pan handel.fl",go down 85 south turn right on dirt road it goes straight to 87 thru eglin res.,Santa Rosa County,Florida,Summer,"Report 9113: On the way to work, motorists have morning road-cross encounter near Eglin",30.56775,-86.6913,2000-06-01,9113.0,Class A,dj6mgk9q43,86.17,77.55000000000001,68.93,67.07,0.72,0.24,0.97,0,0,,1020.39,Partly cloudy until evening.,8,7.9,172,3.87,POINT(-86.6913 30.56775)
"I am 51 years old, and have trapped, hunted, fished, and camped all my life. I was scouting for deer sign in the fall on a swampy island that I can only reach by using chest waders.  It was cold, clear early afternoon, and as I walked along near the edge of the island, things got very quiet and I stopped all of a sudden--why I don't know--and I heard what started out as an owl hooting but ended with a monkey type sound. Sort of: ""whooo-whooo-whooo-oo-oo-ahh-ahh"". I only heard it once--and got the distinct feeling that another presence was in the woods beside myself. Owl's have many calls I know, but I thought this was unusual given the time of day and weather being clear.","State managed lands, surrounded by hunting club. North Santa Rosa County",Santa Rosa County,Florida,Fall,Report 10192: Possible vocalizations and tracks found by hunter on state land near Jay,31.000090000000004,-87.00008000000001,2006-06-11,10192.0,Class B,djd0k72kx5,95.21,82.74,70.27,68.05,0.69,0.28,0.49,0,0,,1011.94,Foggy in the morning.,11,7.69,173,4.87,POINT(-87.00008000000001 31.000090000000004)
"This sighting report was originally submitted by the witness' mother. I contacted the witness and spoke with her about her sighting. She told me that on New Year's Eve, she and her family were at her uncle's house shooting fireworks. She and her cousin were playing with cap guns and had wandered towards a wooded area on the back of her uncle's property. The witness stated that when she looked back into the trees, she could see something very large, standing half behind a tree looking at her and her cousin. She described it as being ""furry"" with red eyes. Her cousin also saw the creature. They both turned to run back to their parents and the witness said when she turned back the creature was walking away on two legs. She further stated that it was walking funny and appeared to have a limp. When I asked her what she meant by walking ""funny"" she told me that it walked somewhat like an ape would walk. She and her cousin both ran back to their parents and began telling them about what they'd seen but she said her uncle started making fun of them seeing a ""bogeyman"". A few minutes later she and her cousin, using a flashlight, went back to see if they could spot the creature again. She said that upon their return, it had apparently left because they didn't see it.",East side of Tallahassee. North of Mahan Drive.,Leon County,Florida,Winter,"Report 5702: New Year's Eve, two cousins observe creature watching them",30.4836,-84.20835,2001-12-31,5702.0,Class A,djkj7v37g4,51.83,40.04,28.25,23.15,0.52,0.74,0.54,0,0,,1020.79,Mostly cloudy until evening.,3,10,344,4.08,POINT(-84.20835 30.4836)
"I was about fifteen at the time, traveling with my mom and two younger siblings (brother and sister), driving from Atlanta to Ft. Myers to visit my grandparents (as we did every December). We stopped in Ocala National Forest — I don't remember the campground because we didn't get there until after nightfall, and I remember we went to Alexander Springs the next day, which was close by. Anyway, we drove through the campground and picked one of the last spots, several empty camp spaces away from the closest camper. The night was mild (certainly compared to North Georgia), and we all had sleeping bags, so we just pitched them on the sandy ground under the stars. My mom and my brother and sister were together near the road, but I wanted some space, so I was about ten to fifteen feet away closer to the end of the space. I wasn't afraid of the outdoors; I had already been whitewater canoeing, spelunking, camping, hiking, etc. I loved to hike, and catching snakes was a particular interest. Anyway, I loved being in the woods, and I knew that even bears are scared of humans, and didn't think anything would bother us in a camp site, even if we were on the fringe, for there were a dozen or so other campers around, particularly a small group about four or five campsites away who were having a bit of a party. Anyway, it was late, probably around 10 PM, and so we got in our sleeping bags and went to sleep. I dozed off for...I don't know, maybe an hour...and suddenly woke up. It was pitch black and very quiet, except for the footsteps. At first, I thought it was some big man walking through the saw palmetto; it was definitely bipedal, which is what threw me later. I figured someone was either drunk, looking for a place to pee, or lost. I remember cocking an eye to the trees and could see no light reflected from a flashlight. I remember thinking it odd how someone could navigate the woods in total darkness without a flashlight (which is why I figured it was someone drunk out to relieve himself). After about fifteen or twenty seconds (perhaps a dozen footsteps, crunch…crunch…crunch).  I realized it was coming into our campsite; I say IT because I could now hear it breathing, and whatever it was, I realized it was not human. It sounded like something huge, like a Santa Gertrudis bull. I lay very still, listening. Suddenly I heard it very close to my head, no more than a feet away, and it sniffed deeply several times as if it was checking me out. I was suddenly seized with terror, and I have never been afraid like that before. It was an odd reaction; the back of my mind was telling me that it was probably just a bear (the only thing I could think of that would be that big) and that it was simply looking for a pic-a-nic basket. I was wide awake, and I never have had those ""night terror"" dreams; I was fully conscious. I simply did not want to move. I must have flinched, because whatever it was suddenly went silent. Although I could not hear it, I was certain that it was still there, watching me. After what seemed an extremely long time (it was only about ten or fifteen minutes), the regular noises of the woods stated to come back, and I could hear small animals rustling about the dried palmetto leaves around the camp. I quickly got up and went over to wake up my mom, and I told her that there was a bear in the camp. She grabbed a flashlight, but all we could see was a short way into the woods around the camp. She laughed at me for being scared of nothing. Well, I went to the car, locked the doors, and lay down in the back seat. I had a hard time going back to sleep. At first light we packed up and headed off to Alexander Springs, and that entire trip my mother teased by about how I was so frightened by an armadillo (yeah, an 800 pound armadillo.) I didn't think to check for prints (I did run and quickly snatch my sleeping bag where I had left it), and I neither saw anything nor smelled anything. But I convinced myself that it was a bear, for whatever it was had enormous lung capacity, but it always bothered me that it was obviously walking on two feet, and it left without making a sound.","Can't remember; I wasn't driving, and it was at night when we got to the campground.",Lake County,Florida,Winter,Report 27778: Possible late night campsite intrusion in the Ocala National Forest,29.22079,-81.80539,1974-12-20,27778.0,Class B,djjy4rrpkq,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.80539 29.22079)
"I have been interested in this for years because in my family it was taken as fact for most of my life. The reason for this was an incident that happened in the early seventies, 1974, I believe. It happened just west of Waukeena Florida off the old St. Augustine road, a dirt road that parallels U.S. 27. My grandmother (now deceased), my mother, my younger sister and supposedly me (though for some reason I swear I don't remember it at all) were at a place where people dumped trash. We had thrown some stuff away and were looking at some things that others had tossed. My mother is 80 and still remembers this vividly and so does my sister. My sister says it was a Bigfoot! My Mom tells the story that it was a ""big ole hairy hippie!"" More like a man than an ape. When she was alive my grandma had a similar story. My Mom says it was a great big man (when I ask how big it was she says WAY bigger than you are...I'm 6'4"" 320lbs) who was all the way naked (she says you could see it was male) and didn't have shoes or anything else on. He was hairy all over with tangled reddish brown hair. This happened in full daylight with the creature approaching us from the wood line in an aggressive manner (grunting and making sounds) at a fairly close distance. Everyone retreated to my Grandma's old Chevy and by the time we got moving we were face to face at smelling distance. My Mom and Sis say it smelled like rotten eggs or meat or something really unforgettably bad. I wanted to tell this story because my mom is 80 years old and I want her side of this to be told. She says it was a man, maybe somebody who is crazy or something. She is an old Hillbilly and has no modern frame of reference. I wish I could remember this event directly myself but can't. My sister who's 18 months younger than me recalls it perfectly and they both say I was there.",There's a big lake across the dirt road from where this old dump used to be. The back side of that lake is a bad swamp.,Jefferson County,Florida,Summer,Report 40784: Memory told of a large hairy biped approaching a family as they dumped their garbage near Waukeenah,30.40785,-83.96767,1975-08-01,40784.0,Class A,djkkcr8de6,88.59,79.58500000000001,70.58,72.08,0.82,0.88,0.79,0,0,,1019.64,Foggy in the morning and humid throughout the day.,6,7.61,135,4.61,POINT(-83.96767 30.40785)
"I was on my way back from a delivery in okeechobee on I 95 near mile marker 158 in when i noticed people hitting their brakes and pointing out to the right,upon looking i saw an 8 foot tall hairy creature whose arms were past its waist in lenghth,standing upright but shoulders were hunched over,it was taking small strides in between the cypress trees behind the fence on the side of the road,about fifteen feet into the trees.I couldnt see it face,but its whole body was black hair,it wasnt thin by any means.I didnt see any features that would have made me feel that it was female..It was about 3:15 P.M on Friday the 21st of January 2012.",I was traveling north on I 95,Indian River County,Florida,Winter,Report 32426: Northbound motorist has daylight observation from I-95 near Fellsmere,27.78042,-80.55011,2012-01-21,32426.0,Class A,dhywp130wm,76.68,63.800000000000004,50.92,56.09,0.79,0.02,0.95,0,0,,1019.97,Clear throughout the day.,4,9.91,159,1.52,POINT(-80.55011 27.78042)
"My brother had built a hut (fort) in the woods right at the edge of the woods by our home. That morning, my little sister (age 5) and myself (age 9) went out to the hut. It was just after daybreak. The first thing we noticed was the smell. It was awful, very foul. We then heard something large walking through the woods. At this point,  I grabbed my sister and ran into the gully behind the hut to hide. After we were in the gully, we heard a growling sound. It would growl for a few minutes and then stop, and then growled one more time. Then we saw this huge thing standing at the edge of the woods. It was very tall, and broad. It was standing there on two legs with a human-like shape. It had hair that was brownish/red in color.This was not a bear. It was standing approximately 50 to 70 feet from us. The trees and bushes were obscurring it a small amount. It walked up to within a few feet of the hut, then turned and walked away. We were terrified. After it left, we ran home.","Esto,Fl. is located right on the Fl., Al. line in Holmes County. Dothan,Al. or Enterprise,Al. would be the closest larger cities nearby. Hwy 167 out of Enterprise will run right into Hwy. 79 where Esto,Fl.is located.",Holmes County,Florida,Summer,Report 115: Young girls have daylight sighting near their home,30.98555,-85.6489,1976-08-15,115.0,Class A,dje0708rgv,94.05,83.85,73.65,72.03,0.74,0.22,0.68,,,rain,1016.7,Humid and partly cloudy throughout the day.,9,6.63,172,2.1,POINT(-85.6489 30.98555)
"In the mid nineteen fiftys I lived in a housing project in Tampa FL. It was called River View Terrace and it was right on the Hillsborough River next to Florida Ave. There was a movie theater on the other side of the river called the Tower Drive-in. One evening after dark, me and a buddy was watching the movie from the projects side of the river, you could not hear the sound from the movie but at least it kept me off the streets. I had moved over from Lakeland FL because my dad had been killed and my uncle was sort of keeping an eye on us, he lived near there on a street called Flora. Well anyway we were deep in watching the movie and we heard something behind us and we both turned and saw a large hariy creature between us and the last lamplight that the projects had to offer. It looked like the common version of the bigfoot stereo-type I see today but back then it just looked like the common ordinary ""boogyman "" to us. We split and never looked back.",Within sight of Florida Ave. and the Hillsborough River on the southwest side.,Hillsborough County,Florida,Unknown,Report 13034: Early evening sighting by residents on the Hillsborough River,28.043000000000003,-82.43799999999999,1955-01-01,13034.0,Class A,dhvrs146r6,76.48,68.765,61.05,63.2,0.85,0.4,0.25,,,rain,1021.12,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,4,9.6,175,2.57,POINT(-82.43799999999999 28.043000000000003)
"well we were rideing our atv's and we turnd an corner and in the distince we saw a big black thing,  at first we thought it was another atver but as we got closer it started to look like a person cuz it had alot of hair ...he was just standing looking at us then my brother pointed and said ""look!"" then we all saw him turn and run into the bushes. he was hunched and he was black then we went down there and we didnt see him then we saw footprints and it wasnt just any footprints they were prety big they were about 3 feet and we didnt here anything cuz we had our helmets on and the atvs are pretty loud.",it was at this place in the woods of lake placid with atv tracks,Highlands County,Florida,Winter,Report 14021: Daylight sighting by two ATV riders near Lake Placid,27.373409999999996,-81.35876,2006-03-04,14021.0,Class A,dhy5sxhmem,79.06,65.68,52.3,53.89,0.67,,0.17,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,33,4.01,POINT(-81.35876 27.373409999999996)
Over an 11 year period I found footprints. Fences repeatedly had barbed wire top lines pushed down to the field fenceing below and wrapped with moss and lodged with sticks. If you took them out they would be back the next morning. One pony regularly had a hand hold twisted in her mane and tied there. My horses would stand by the hour and stareing into the woods off the back corner of the property.At that time there was over four square miles of woods and pastures back in there with no roads. Found footprints in the field. I had roofs removed from dog houses. My neighbor had stock attacked. I had one remembered sighting. My dogs in the kennel started to bark about 2 in the morning and I had to go out to shut them up. as I went out the back door I glanced over to where my mother had a small building for her Chihuahuas. I remember seeing a being sitting on the pile of wood my dad had gathered and thinking.What are you doing here. I went over to the big kennel building and the dogs were so upset I had to go in and shut them up. As I went back over to the place (i was staying that night(we had two places and when my folks went away for the weekend to our other home I would stay on the couch in their place to watch the color tv.) I remember glancing to my right as I passed the wood pile and thinking oh your still here. then I did a stupid thing i went inside and shut and locked the back door something we never did. I went back to bed only to wake up three hours later shaking like a leaf. I can remember calling a friend to tell her what I had seen as I knew this was one person who would not think I was nuts. It had been a large silver colored creature sitting there calmly watching me. I drew a picture of what I saw I do not know if I still have it or not.. That has been my only remembered actual sighting though many times I have felt them around me and heard them.,"Florida. Hernando county, USA  between Brooksville and what is now Spring Hill",Hernando County,Florida,Unknown,Report 723: creature sitting on a wood pile seen watching witness.,28.50665,-82.50591,1969-06-15,723.0,Class A,djj64t3p2b,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.50591 28.50665)
"One night in 1998 my husband (then boyfriend) his friend and I were riding in the woods near our house.  It was hunting season and so we were going shining a.k.a. spotlighting for deer.  It didn't work so well with three people inside the cab of the truck, so I decided I'd sit in the back and hold the light and both of them could look out of the side windows.  Anyway, we rounded one curve on nice graded dirt road and I shined the field near it.  At the edge of the woods was what appeared to be a bear, but it had red eyes.  This thing, whatever it was, was huge!  I'm no genius but I'd say it stood as tall as 6'5"" possibly 7'.  It never ran towards us or anything, but I wasn't sure what it was capable of so I climbed quickly into the cab through the sliding back window.  My husband's friend saw it also, as it was on the same side as him...to this day we don't know what it was.  I don't think it was a bear though.  I've never seen a bear in this area that damn big!","Off of Doc Whitfield Road, turn right onto Sauls Creek Road.  Go about 2 miles and there is a dirt road on the left that goes into what is called the ""bean field road"".  All the locals know where this road is, but unless you've been there it's hard to find.",Gulf County,Florida,Winter,Report 7792: Woman has nighttime sighting from truck,29.8398,-85.0681,1998-01-31,7792.0,Class B,dj79b0pm3t,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-85.0681 29.8398)
"WHEN I WAS LIVING IN PERRY, FLORIDA IN 1998, I WAS DRIVING FROM PERRY ON ROUTE 19 & 98 TO FANNING SPRINGS. THEN I DROVE ONTO ROUTE 26 HEADING TO GAINESVILLE. AS I WENT AROUND  A BEND IN THE ROAD, MY HEADLIGHTS HIT UPON THIS LARGE, BLACK OBJECT AND IT SEEMED TO BE STARTLED BY THE LIGHTS. AS I WAS COMING CLOSER TO THE OBJECT, I COULD SEE IT WAS STANDING ON THE EDGE OF THE ROAD AND IT HAD HUNKERED DOWN SO I COULD NOT SEE ITS HEAD BUT IT WAS STANDING UP RIGHT. NOW AS I GOT CLOSER TO THE OBJECT, I COULD SEE GLISTENING, WET , BLACK FUR. I SLOWED DOWN AND IT TURNED TO THE RIGHT SIDE OF THE ROAD AND DISAPPEARED INTO A SWAMPY AREA.",IT WAS A VERY DESOLATE AREA AND SEEMED TO BE IN A SWAMPY AREA.,Gilchrist County,Florida,Fall,Report 10855: Night time sighting by motorist near Fanning Springs,29.590999999999998,-82.929,1998-11-01,10855.0,Class A,djm02fuun4,85,72.575,60.15,63.65,0.83,,0.41,,,rain,1014.68,Clear throughout the day.,0,,230,1.15,POINT(-82.929 29.590999999999998)
"In 1994  I was hunting deer and hogs in fla on a farm with a lot of under developed land on it. i was walking around a clear cut heading into the back part of the land i smelled something that did not smell right. the smell was, well as close as i can describe it, like a bear that had been sprayed by a skunk, but i have been hunting all my life and no skunk or bear every smelled like that. i turnd a curve about 40yards away. i saw a animal that was app.6'9"" to 7'4"". i am 6'6' and it was taller than i am.the color was a shi--- brenal brown. it was on 2 feet, it turned, i went to my knee to brace for a shot if it came toward me. it ran faster than any man i have seen run. it ran in to the woods. the reason i did not shoot it was possable endangered species or the slim chance it was some one in a suit. i dont think it was a suit. i have been hunting all my life, i still dont know what it was. p.s.  i had a chance to look up the laws if one was shot but can't find any thing. what do you think the repercusions would be? the fish and wild life say that there is no black fl. panther, but if you shoot one you will go to jail?",Hwy 97,Gadsden County,Florida,Winter,Report 246: Daylight sighting by hunter near FL / GA border,30.6645,-84.60745,1994-12-18,246.0,Class A,dj7y6wq9xt,63.27,50.755,38.24,47.89,0.79,0.8,0.52,0,0,,1019.95,Mostly cloudy until evening.,3,5.88,323,5.46,POINT(-84.60745 30.6645)
"Unfortunately, my sighting is not recent at all. It happened in the late 70's in a town called Flagler Beach on the east coast of Florida. At that time the area was still very rural and undeveloped. Myself and a group of other kids, I think a total of 8,were down a deseted open flat, a small peninsula,primarily used for nesting birds. This is late morning under a clear sky in August I should add.  We were near one of the banks when I ""felt"" something. I look across the water to a hill (approx 200 yds away) covered with course brown grass with a tree stump at the top. Seeing nothing else I went on with whatever we were doing but it occured to me that the ""tree stump"" was very much out of place on that hill. I look again and ""it"" has moved downhill closer to us. Realizing it was much taller and moving I pointed it out to the others, turned to see if they looked, when suddenly everyone bolted. Since the older brothers ran I too took off. About a mile later I finally asked why they ran and they said it moved it's head. To this day I still regret leaving. What description I can give is this: ""it"" was tall, 7 ft maybe. It appeared to covered in long brownish/grey fur and it did indeed stand upright. I call it a bigfoot because I am certain of what it WASN'T. Definitely not a bear and the liklihood of it being a human in a costume is extremely remote. My arguement there is one, Fla in August can be brutal even to the locals, damn near suicide to put on a heavy costume out in the sun. Two, the location. With the exception of the hill all else around was marshland, not very easy to get to. I know because I tried to at another time. Also as I stated it was very remote so the liklihood of a hoax at that time and place just doesn't add up. I cannot give more details of the bigfoot but I can say for myself that I didn't perceive any danger from it. More of a curiosity. As I stated I ran because the older brothers' did, it was their fear that had me running and to my regret that they did. But I will never forget that day, even now I still can see it all very clearly.",20 miles north of Daytona Beach on the east coast of Florida,Flagler County,Florida,Summer,Report 2657: A tree stump moves closer to a group of young boys,29.47035,-81.1273,1974-08-15,2657.0,Class A,djnr9uuvhz,87.23,81.19,75.15,71.77,0.76,0.3,0.92,0,0,,1020.65,Humid and partly cloudy throughout the day.,9,6.96,119,4.46,POINT(-81.1273 29.47035)
"Dear BFRO,I have viewed your site, it is very good, it gave me guts to tell my story.  I have never told anyone what happened to me in 1994, I was afraid people would consider me nuts. I was fishing on Escambia river on the Alabama, Florida line. The water was high from alot of rain, the swamps were flooded which made for good bass fishing. It was almost sundown, I noticed that everything was quiet, the frogs, birds, crickets,ect...I heard water spashing, I thought it was a deer leaping through the water but what I spotted was a two legged animal walking upright through shallow water and trees. It saw me and started wading toward me.  The water got deeper, almost to it's chest, it turned away and went back to shallow water.  It watched me for a couple of minutes and wandered back into the swamp. It never made a sound, but it tilted its head back and forth like it was trying to figure me out during the time it watched me..I have sinced purchased a camcorder, but I haven't seen it again..the one I saw, I would guess it was about six to six and one half feet tall.  It was a dark tan in color but had a little black around it's shoulders.  Its hair covered most of its body, but it had bare places on its face and elbows.  I would guess it came within 75 yards of me.  I was stunned and very scared. As soon as it was out of site, I left as soon as my motor would start..I often wonder what would have happened if I would have been in shallow water...it did not act as if it was going to attack. To me, it looked as if it was in dispair...there is a lot more to my story, but I'm not a very good typist..thanks...(Name omitted by BFRO)","The Escambia river is in Florida,but in Alabama it is the Conecuh River,and when the river is flooded there is a lot of swamp. Location is north of Jay FL. south of Pollard Ala. approx.3 miles up river from hwy 4 bridge between Century and Jay Fla.in northwest Fla.",Escambia County,Florida,Spring,Report 5801: Fisherman in boat is approached by wading hairy hominid,30.9905,-87.1814,1994-04-15,5801.0,Class A,djd021skwp,81.53,72.075,62.62,70.94,0.88,0.96,0.14,,,rain,1016.54,Humid and overcast throughout the day.,5,4.7,196,7.39,POINT(-87.1814 30.9905)
"On Saturday, 11/21/09 I went squirrel hunting in the Escambia River Management Area in Escambia County Florida. I began to walk into the woods at approximately 6:00am. The area I chose to hunt is a section of woods bordering the river. As I was walking, I heard a low, guttural vocalization that sounded almost like a native american dialect, only in a much lower range than most people would speak in. It reminded me of the Samurai chatter that I have heard on your website and others. I heard the sounds for about 10 to 15 seconds, and then once again a few minutes later. On Wednesday, 11/25/09, my oldest daughter and I returned to the area to hunt squirrel. We hiked back into the woods for about a mile, and found a log to sit on amidst several promising looking trees with squirrel nests. On the way into the area, we walked a game trail and smelled that ""wet deer"" smell that you often encounter around white tails. Almost immediately upon arriving, my daughter asked if I heard what she did. I asked her what it sounded like, and she said it sounded like someone walking through the woods. I told her I did hear it, did she think it was a deer, or wild hog, or some other animal. She said ""no daddy, it sounds like a man walking"". I had noticed myself that the steps sounded bipedal. Upon leaving the area, I decided to take the opportunity to show her various signs of wildlife in the area. The game trail goes throught the middle of a small meadow. The meadow contained tracks from deer, wild hog, turkey, armidillo, racoon, etc.. There are many fallen logs in the area from hurricane Ivan a few years ago, and they have become prime locations for grubs to inhabit. This is probably why so many different types of animals are making use of the meadow. One track in particular caught our attention. It was the bare footprint of what appeared to be a large man, toe prints included. My size 13 boot is 16 inches in length, and this print was approximately an inch longer than my bootprint. The print was made in a soft mound around an ant bed. I placed my boot print in the mound as closely as I could. The surrounding ground was too hard for tracks to show. My daughter immediately assumed that it was a bigfoot track. There are stories of ""swamp boogers"" in this area, so it really did not surprise us. I took a photo with my cell phone, which as soon as I can figure out how to download to the computer, I will  be glad to provide. I put a 3"" shotgun shell in the print crossways to show the size. It was about 5"" wide in the heel, and closer to 7"" to 8"" broad just before the toes.r","Take U.S. 29 north from Cantonment, Fl. approximately 15 miles. Take first right upon seeing the town of Bogia sign (that's pronounced Bo Jee, but there really is no town there any longer). Go to end of road where camp site and boat ramps are. Hike north along the river following two track that beomes a game trail.",Escambia County,Florida,Fall,Report 26947: Hunter and daughter hear chatter and find possible tracks near Escambia River,30.9725,-87.265,2009-11-21,26947.0,Class B,dj9bnnrefh,66.88,61.385,55.89,50.98,0.79,0.65,0.16,0.0118,1,rain,1014.06,Rain starting in the evening.,4,9.05,64,5.92,POINT(-87.265 30.9725)
"I was out hiking one morning on a popular local trail when I decided to explore the area around it using my GPS. It is an open hammock containing old growth liveoaks with a lot of surrounding history from the sugarmill period all the way back to the first native americans that inhabited the area thousands of years ago. I was ""off trail"" approximately several hundred yards when I came upon an un-natural looking intertwined tree formation capped off with a dead ""y"" shaped branch weaved in the top. I tried to think of how this could have occurred naturally but it simply could not have. I marked the site and took pictures and basically forgot about it until I read a report of an encounter in the same area by some local fishermen. I now wonder if it is a navigation or territory marker of some kind.",The Bulow trail is located between Bulow State Park off of Old Kings Road and the Fairchild oak off of the Old Dixie Highway.,Flagler County,Florida,Winter,Report 34426: Possible evidence of activity found at Bulow Creek State Park,29.41889,-81.13924,2011-12-05,34426.0,Class B,djnr3es1qw,78.44,69.715,60.99,60.43,0.8,0.19,0.35,0,0,,1021.1,Mostly cloudy overnight.,4,9.64,122,3.54,POINT(-81.13924 29.41889)
"I have been hunting a large tract of private land for a little over 3 years now. It is comprised of planted pine hardwood, and cypress swamps. It is bordered on all sides by other large tracts of private land and WMA's that connect to Ocala National Forest.The first encounter occurred in 2012 during archery season, At dusk as I sat in camo in a tree stand at dusk I heard a blood curdling scream in a small swamp close to my stand. Then heavy footprints circled behind me where I could not see. An object came hurdling through the trees and passed above me. Then a few minutes later a stone hit the tree I was in just below me. At that point I stood up and yelled in that direction and made my way back to the truck. Since that time myself and everyone that I have taken hunting in this section of the lease has had some type of encounter. Either the murder scream, knocks, tree breaks, stone throws or a howl. I have had 2 daylight sightings in the swamp. The first was as I was setting up a tree stand. I heard a crash and looked and saw an all black creature peaking from behind a large cypress tree. It was apx. 7 ft tall, thick and muscular. The second was as I went into a stand to put down feed at apx. 11am. I walked up on one either napping or resting in a patch of very thick brush. I watched as it ran in long strides into the swamp out of sight. It was apx.7-8 ft tall, all back, and built more like a NFL linebacker. Lean and muscular. Since that time we refer to them as the ""twins"". I continue to hunt and go there. I feel they know its me and choose to either ignore me or mess with me. I have taken people to this area at night to try to experience what me and my hunting buddies have heard. On all occasions we had good results with either knocks, howls or tree breaks and thrown objects.",,Flagler County,Florida,Fall,,,,,46728.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"i SEEN A LARGE CREATURE WALKING THUR MY BACK YARD. ITS WAS SOMETIME AFETR KATRINIA, AND IT HAD BEEN REALLY DRY. THEIR ARE UNDERGROUND RIVERS AND ABOVE GROUND SPRINGS ON MY LAND. IT WAS SEPTEMBER THE 18, 2005, ABOUT 6;30 PM. I ONLY SAW IT FOR ABOUT I MINUTE AND IT LOOK TO BE  ABOUT 72 PLUS INCHES TALL, WITH A HAIRY BODY AND WALKED UPRIGHT. I HAD THE FUNNY FEELING IT WANTED ME TO SEE IT. IT WALKED VERY FAST AND SEEN TO HAVE APOINTED HEAD.",FLORIDIA GEORGIA LINE,Gadsden County,Florida,Fall,"Report 13298: Early evening sighting in backyard on the FL/GA border, north of Tallahassee",30.587,-84.583,2005-09-18,13298.0,Class A,dj7y520w1n,95.98,84.66,73.34,72.27,0.74,0.35,0.52,0,0,,1016.52,Humid throughout the day and foggy in the morning.,6,6.58,6,1.07,POINT(-84.583 30.587)
"My husband and I were returning home from the store. We were in no hurry so we took the long way around. We liked to see if any new homes were going in. Montura Estates at that time was very scarcely populated.  It is a very large area and then what people that lived there were widely scattered. Very heavy pine woods, palmettos and cypress swamps. It had been raining earlier and still was drizzling off and on. I saw a person come up out of the woods further up the road and start walking in same direction we were traveling. I remember thinking who would be out  walking on a day like that. We were traveling very slow. This person then crossed road in front of us and still continued traveling same way. As we got to where we had to turn we slowed up even more. That's when I realized that this person was still heading south on Hacienda. He had crossed over Hunting Club Ave that we were turning on. That is when I really looked at this person for there was nothing out that way at all then.  I then saw that there was hair blowing on its legs, long hair.  I then realized that it had hair all over its body. It was black or very dark. Its hair on its head was long and seemed angled to its shoulders. Its arms were held close to its sides. Very big, over 6 ft. tall. 300lbs or more. The trees were very tall and even the palmettos were very thick and tall so I`m not sure how tall. By this time we had come to a complete stop and it was out of sight as we were in the middle of our turn and the trees blocked our view.  I turned to my husband. We hadn`t said a word till then. He said was that what I thought it was?  I said I think so. We backed up but It was gone. We looked down Hacienda all the way to the end and back. We traveled down Appaloosa Ave. We looked for a while but never saw it again. When we returned home we told our children but then we said our eyes must have been playing tricks on us as it couldn`t have been what we thought we saw it must have been a tree along the road. My husband told his aunt and uncle and they looked at us like we were crazy, so again my husband said it was a tree. He never talked about it again. I never told anyone either. Id like to add that when I realized what I was looking at that I was 100-150 feet away. I think it must have heard us when my husband stopped car as the brakes squealed a little.",off hwy 27 west to CR833 about 7 miles to entrance to Montura Estates. Enter and go to Hacienda Ave. Turn Right this should be south. Along this road is were we saw it enter and walk to Hunting Club Ave.,Hendry County,Florida,Winter,Report 11762: Daylight sighting by motorist couple in the Montura Estates area.,26.619790000000002,-80.60976,1982-02-01,11762.0,Class A,dhwxmtvz82,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-80.60976 26.619790000000002)
,"I lived just north of Spring Hill on Sunshine Grove Rd by Hexim Rd. near your other report approximately 3 miles. What I saw was seen by 4 or 5 people over  20 to 30 years. By Whitehurst Lake about 2 miles from US 19. I saw a man-like thing approx 7 foot tall. Its arms were longer than a man. Its head was small. It walked labored, swinging its arms. It had no real shape to it that I could tell. Just big. It stopped on the lime rock road for 1 or 2 seconds, then walked toward the lake. I ran the other way. When I told my mother she said that they had seen them for years in the 70's.",Hernando County,Florida,Winter,Report 6708: Man has brief encounter near lake,28.5716,-82.52655,2004-02-17,6708.0,Class A,djj6d1618h,59.56,49.33,39.1,46.58,0.8,0.75,0.91,0.0004,0.55,rain,1026.2,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.37,337,3.51,POINT(-82.52655 28.5716)
"The incident happened two years ago in the Richloam Hunting Area in centeral Florida. The Green Swamp. My friend and I had been awake for fifteen minutes. We were sitting around the fire. I had just stoked the fire and added some more wood. That is when we heard something walking toward us in the woods. After it came to the road, it continued through the middle of the campsite, which led to the river,  and then the other way into the woods. The animal ran down towards the water then turned around, ran back up the road and into the woods. At this time it went on the back side of the campsite.  My friend and I were shocked, we thought it might be a bigfoot but decided to go hunting. Once we got out of the stand we went to go investgate what had happened, and that is when we saw the footprints left in the sand. The foot prints were proably 16"" long and far too wide to be human.  There were five toes.",The incident occurred at the Richloam Wildlife Managament Area in the Green Swamp on the west side of 471 off of center grade (road) back in the campsite.,Hernando County,Florida,Fall,Report 22074: Possible early morning encounter by hunters in the Green Swamp,28.54028,-82.11083,2005-09-01,22074.0,Class B,djjd7e8env,86.44,81.47999999999999,76.52,76.84,0.89,0.2,0.93,0.0003,0.25,rain,1014.26,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy until afternoon.,8,8.37,262,1.39,POINT(-82.11083 28.54028)
"While on vacation, we were on our way to watch the sunset.  My daughter pointed out her window and said ""look! What is that?!""  My son sat to her left and I to her right. All three of us looked out the window to see what appeared to be an 8-10 foot tall hairy being. It was standing slightly turned so we were looking at its left shoulder & back. It was very hairy and we could definitely make out a head and shoulders. All three of us had a definite clear, unobstructed visual for 7-10 seconds. It was light brown to tan in color.  About 45 minutes later we were on our way back and it was gone.",Approximately 50-75yds on the south side of Cortez Blvd just before the intersection at Pine Island Dr heading west on Cortez blvd.,Hernando County,Florida,Winter,Report 56165: Family views something standing in a field in the Chassahowitzka Wildlife Area,28.553590000000003,-82.63696,2016-12-22,56165.0,Class B,djj4rw18eq,74.15,65.28,56.41,48.37,0.72,0,0.8,0,0,,1022.77,Overcast overnight.,4,8.84,19,0.58,POINT(-82.63696 28.553590000000003)
"At the time I was only about 9 years old, and my friend was going on a camping trip over in ruskin, fl. it was a weekend excersion just off the Little Manatee River. the first night we just herd funny screems that sounded like it was coming from down river. Not sure what it was so my friends dad loaded me and my friend in the boat and we went to see what it was. We thought someone was in trouble or some thing. We went down river but saw and herd nothing ant thought nothing more about it. THe next night about 2 or 3 a.m. i smelt a God awful oder that woke me up out of a dead sleep. I thought a skunk had invaded our camp (not uncommon in Florida).Slowly I grabbed my flashlight and tured it on. As soon as i clicked the button i herd some thing run through the palm palms, when I shined the light up I saw the upper back and head of a large animal running away. It happend so quik that it was a blurr, but i do know that the hair was a dark brown or black color. I hope this helps you in your search.",can't remember.....just off the little manatee river in ruskin,Hillsborough County,Florida,Summer,Report 1061: June 1984 Manatee County FL  Late evening sighting by 9 yr/old camper off Little Manatee River in Ruskin,27.7068,-82.45165,1984-06-16,1061.0,Class A,dhvmegbec3,87.43,80.9,74.37,72.19,0.78,0.89,0.6,0,0,,1020.33,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,8.9,98,9,POINT(-82.45165 27.7068)
"I got off work around 2am and was going home.I took a left on hopewell road off hwy.39. Made the left turn on the road. As I was driving less than a minute a car heading to me was speeding and flashing there headlight highbeams.I didnt know if it was teens playing around or somebody that had to much to drink,so I blew it off.As I was coming to the curve there is a fence maybe 4 to 5 feet tall. as i was going around the curve my headlights caught something that looked to be 3 to 4feet taller than the fence. It looked at me with these red eyes.i felt numb,and frighten.I always think about the other person that was driving that night,what did they see.The sight has been devloped since then, trees almost gone",,Hillsborough County,Florida,Spring,Report 18395: Possible sighting by motorist near the Four Corners phosphate mine,27.928,-82.124,1996-05-01,18395.0,Class B,dhvwghphkh,82.58,73.62,64.66,59.3,0.67,0.35,0.43,0,0,,1016.88,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,8,9.87,43,5.25,POINT(-82.124 27.928)
"I went down to Florida with my family while my dad was working there. We didn't want to stay in a hotel because we had just bought a camper so we decided to go camping. So we stayed at the Hillsborough River State Park. One day I took my bike out around 2 in the afternoon. The camp had a few trails to ride on so I decided to take one. As I was riding my bike, I stopped and looked over the ledge at a few alligators I spotted. I heard a rustle in the trees and thought maybe it was a gator so i got steady on my bike and got ready to take off. As I was looking around I noticed a tall dark brown hairy figure just standing there looking at me. I thought my eyes were playing tricks on me so I looked harder at it and It took off running. I would also like to note that it was running on two feet, not four. I rode my bike back to my camper as fast as I could and elaborately told my mother and my sister that I just saw Bigfoot. They both claimed I was crazy and told me it was a black bear because the camp guide told us not to leave food out because they had some of them in the area. But I am most certain that this was not a bear. this ""Thing"" stood at least 7 1/2 feet tall and ran upwards on two feet. I know what I saw,and ever since then I've been fascinated with this creature. I know its out there!",It was at the Hillsborough River State Park on one of the bike trails,Hillsborough County,Florida,Winter,Report 26377: Young man has a close daylight encounter while riding his bike along the Hillsborough River,28.14617,-82.24486999999999,2001-01-13,26377.0,Class A,djj807z57d,62.39,54.415,46.44,45.51,0.85,0.38,0.64,0.0002,0.38,rain,1020.83,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,3,8.95,0,5.28,POINT(-82.24486999999999 28.14617)
"I, a female lady, was driving on a clear day on I75 in the afternoon on a spring day from Sarasota to Tampa going north 65 to 70 miles per hour on the far right lane. This would be on the east side of I75. I had to take an exam in Tampa the next day so I know the exact date I was traveling. My window was slightly open on the passenger side to let the fresh air in. I was driving on the far right side of the highway in a heavily tropical wooded area when I saw what I first thought was a man walking fast about 50 feet away from the highway in like a grassy meadow with thick brush or tropical woods behind him. As I got closer I saw that it was not a man but a creature that looked like a man but with (approximately) three inch long brown hair covering it's body from head to foot. When I was parallel to the creature it quickly went into the brush/wooded area and disappeared. It looked like tall thick brush or woods. The creature looked like a male around I am guessing 6 to 7 feet tall with a thick body, thick legs, wide shoulders. I could see the brown body hair as it turned it's whole body all at once, bent its head, and went into the brush/woods. It was going north the same direction as me and walked quickly with wide steps with knees bent before it turned into the brush or woods. As I drove off I couldn't get over what I just saw. It happened in about 30 seconds. My car smelled like rotten eggs, sulphur, or just a strange awful odor for about 10 minutes after. I was not afraid. It did not look scary just really strange. It happened so fast and without warning.","To the right (east) side of I75 going North after where I275 exit to St. Petersburg crosses, about 10 miles north of there near Little Manatee River State Park. There is a small bridge on I75, I witnessed the sighting either before or after the small highway bridge near Manatee River State Park. I was driving on the far right lane going about 65 or 70 miles per hour. I hope no one tries to hurt it or capture it. Maybe it is best not to post the exact location online for the benefit of the creature.",Hillsborough County,Florida,Spring,Report 41448: Motorist has daytime sighting along I-75 near Ruskin,27.66726,-82.43094,2012-03-29,41448.0,Class A,dhvmkhxt7z,81.99,72.96,63.93,63.17,0.71,0.06,0.22,0,0,,1017.42,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,214,1.52,POINT(-82.43094 27.66726)
"I was leaving saint petersburg with the intentions of hitch-hiking to asheville, nc. I had a friend drop me off at the I-75N XX exit around 11 pm. there was a lot of construction going on and since it was getting late I decided to camp for the night. I walked to the bridge that crosses the XX river. I was planning on sleeping under the bridge, I walked down underneath, got myself comfortable then I heard a couple of noises to the left of me (coming from the southbound bridge)I played it off as a possum or raccoon, then I heard it again.. so I decided to move closer to the river and hang my hammock in between two trees. I was texting people, then called my friend and talked to her until about 2:30 then we got off since my phone was about to die. I went to sleep pretty quickly afterwards... but not for long. I woke up to a noise down by the river to my left. it was a weird cough/grunt that I can't really explain. I can't mimic the sound but I only heard it once. 10-15 minutes later I hear another sound, this time a low whistle from my right, next to the tree line. it lasts 5 or 6 seconds. I continue to lay there in silence. another 10-15 minutes go by and I start hearing rocks being thrown at me, this happened 5 or 6 times, every couple of minutes or so. then more silence... not sure how long it lasted but it was followed by the loudest crash I have ever heard. I thought the tree I had tied my hammock to cracked. I almost fell out. it sounded like thunder/gunshot/dynamite going off in my face. after that I made up my mind to leave, quickly packed up my hammock and headed back up the hill. crossing the bridge, I caught a quick whiff of a skunk like smell and can feel a set of eyes on me. after that I decided to catch the bus back to NC.",,Hillsborough County,Florida,Spring,,,,,35053.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"First, I’ll start with the fact that I have never put much stock into the Bigfoot phenomenon.  I have degrees in wildlife management and wildlife biology and I have been working as a biologist for the last 17 years.  I have never believed that something could exist that has never left any concrete evidence.  Furthermore, nothing similar has ever been found in the fossil record that I know of so that has lead me to believe it was all false, until this weekend (Nov 24, 2013). I am an avid birdwatcher and wildlife photographer.  I take very long hikes in various wild areas around Tampa this time of year to photograph whatever I find. I was hiking at Cypress Creek Preserve which is in between interstate 275 and 75 near the apex where they meet. I was walking on one of the rather wide trails and I came to a stop because I heard a noise.  I had seen quite a few wild pigs that morning and I thought I could photograph one crossing the trail in front of me.  I was looking down at my camera adjusting the ISO settings and I saw something large move out of the corner of my eye (to my left) approximately 200 feet away. As soon as I saw the movement I looked directly at it and it was already halfway across the trail at this point. My eyes were directly on the animal as it walked, upright, across the rest of the trail and into the palmettos. It was very large (at least 6 feet tall or more) completely black in color with a VERY wide chest from front to back.  It was walking completely upright with a very fast, purposeful pace. The animal was leaning forward slightly but did not seem awkward with its steps - like a bear would be while walking upright. I slowly walked over to the spot where I saw it cross and I could still hear it moving through the woods in the distance.  I immediately noticed that all the birds around me had stopped chirping and the insects had stopped making noise as well.  I looked for tracks or hair left on the plants in the area but found nothing.  I was able to get a picture of the palmetto on the trail where it crossed and I put my tripod near it for a height comparison. I am extremely knowledgeable about the wildlife in Florida but I cannot explain what type of animal I saw this past weekend.",Cypress Creek nature preserve between interstates 275 and 75 near the apex where they meet.  The sighting was about a mile due west of Freedom High School.,Hillsborough County,Florida,Fall,Report 42978: Daytime sighting by a wildlife biologist on a trail in the Cypress Creek Preserve,28.14162,-82.3948,2013-11-24,42978.0,Class A,djj2j51by4,68.41,62.905,57.4,58.7,0.82,0.58,0.72,0,0,,1020.61,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,9.97,38,4.51,POINT(-82.3948 28.14162)
My husband and I live in Florida in Hillsborough County next to the wildlife preserve.  One day about 2 weeks ago we were traveling on highway 301 and I saw a sign that said Dead River [Road]. I glanced to look at the river as this was in broad daylight.  What I saw I'll never forget.  I didn't even believe in bigfoot before this.  I saw a big white furry animal standing straight up like a human crossing over the stream. We were traveling fast on the road so we couldn't just stop.  I told my husband I just saw an animal as I was in shock about what I saw.  He didn't see it as he was driving.  It took me two days to realize I just saw a bigfoot.  I think I was in shock about what I had seen.,We were going north.,Hillsborough County,Florida,Fall,Report 62240: Possible daylight sighting by motorist on Highway 301 near Dead River Road,28.12479,-82.23728,2018-11-20,62240.0,Class B,dhvxbxuwu2,79.62,68.275,56.93,66.07,0.86,0.48,0.41,0,0,,1018.7,Mostly cloudy until evening.,3,9.14,334,2.08,POINT(-82.23728 28.12479)
"My sister, one late night was coming from work in Geneva, Alabama.  She was passing thur another rural community not far from our home, in Holmes Co. Fl. She said she saw something ahead of her about 300 feet big and hairy standing near the road and the closer she got it moved away from the highway into the woods. She slowed down to see if it was a man, of course it wasn't and she thought from a far, it had on a light green arm jacket with long hair, flowing over it, but it wasn't a arm jacket at all. But it was covered in hair. stood over 6 to 7 feet tall. She needless to say, made sure she chose a different way home to avoid another encounter or never break down.","The road in between Geneva, Alabama and the Rural community of Sweet Gum Head, Florida.",Holmes County,Florida,Fall,Report 9545: Motorist has morning sighting on road outside Sweet Gum Head,30.9854,-85.95136,1988-12-01,9545.0,Class A,djdbk0sph1,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-85.95136 30.9854)
"Me and my friend were planning on camping out in the woods near my uncles house, near an old well where a old house used to be. It was march and it was just starting to warm up around the area and well we setup camp and head back to my uncles house, it was about a three minute ride by four wheeler. We get some food and tell him we are turning in for the night so we head back to the site. It was about 6:30 when we get to the tent. We get a good fire going and talk for an hour or two. we get in the tent at about 8:30 or so. About an hour or so later my friend wakes me and he tells me to listen and it sounded like big thuds and tree limbs breaking. It almost sounded like it was circling the or site. It couldnt have been about 40 or 50 feet away. But the woods are so thick back there we couldnt figure out what it was. It sounded like it was getting closer. My friend was laying in front of the tent opening and sounded like it was 5 ft away. It got quite and we are trimbiling. and then we heard deep grunts almost like a gorilla it was very strange. Then it sounded like it was moving away from us going towards a bottom. There is a creek that runs through there and it sounded like whatever it was it was headed that way. We looked at each other and my friend had tears in his eyes. We never went back to sleep that night and we were to scared to leave. As soon as the sun was peeking thriught the trees we took off to my uncles and told him what happened and he could tell we were upset. We take him back down to the tent and look around but we found nothing. The ground was to hard to leave foot prints and it was covered in pinestraw and leaves. I have nor my friend has ever experinced any thing like that in our lives. We only told my uncle about what happened until now.","I would rather not say. If what was my land then i would but it is my uncles place and i have to honor his request in not saying the specific location but our camp site was on ten mile creek, just off highway 2",Holmes County,Florida,Spring,Report 23399: Possible night-time visit at campsite near Esto,30.79,-85.685,2005-03-13,23399.0,Class B,dj7p4jnhfb,78.66,68.795,58.93,55.05,0.73,0.06,0.12,0,0,,1011.2,Mostly cloudy overnight.,8,10,214,5.79,POINT(-85.685 30.79)
"It was just at twilight. I was sitting waiting to turkey hunt. I've heard the howls on here but this was different. It sounded higher in pitch all most like a child making the sound. A few minuets later I heard it again. Whatever it was was far off. I was hoping to hear a deeper answer but didn't. At first I thought it was some child calling cows or something, but it was too early for that. I've heard that before.",Near Pea River.,Holmes County,Florida,Spring,"Report 14181: Hunter hears vocalizations, relates other experiences in vicinity.",30.993000000000002,-85.97700999999999,2006-03-16,14181.0,Class B,djdb7d17q3,66.79,61.485,56.18,40.33,0.64,0.78,0.55,0.0024,1,rain,1021.63,Light rain in the evening.,4,7,149,0.1,POINT(-85.97700999999999 30.993000000000002)
"Less than one mile from home, driving to work going west on FL route 2,  the car windows were closed with the air conditioning on and the radio was playing.  On the north side of the road just outside of a pine tree farm, a large animal had started crossing the road.  It was down on all fours, and it looked like a giant foot stool.  It was reddish-brown with long hair, the head sat directly on its shoulders, but the face was looking away from me up the hill. The chest was flat like a human, not curved down like a large dog or bear.  I was surprised to see the animal glide across the road, for I didnt see its knees bend and it wasnt in a hurry.  It crossed to the south side of the road and disappeared into the thicket, which composed most of the south side of the road, with Ten Mile Creek at the bottom of the hill.","Directions are for you study, not internet-",Holmes County,Florida,Summer,,,,,24586.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It happened about 10 or 12 years ago. Myself, nephew and an elderly family friend Terry, were in this swampy wooded area fishing. They were in a small boat, no motor just paddles. As they were fishing they heard something walking in the woods. They looked to see what it was because it seemed to loud for a deer. They saw something walking up right covered with gray hair. The lower part of the animal was blocked by bushes, but they saw all they wanted to see and said it stood about 7 to 8 feet tall. The creature was 70 to 80 ft. from the witnesses. The creature had very large eyes.","About 3 miles west of Greenwood, FLorida then about 1 mile off of County Rd.",Jackson County,Florida,Unknown,Report 724: Upright creature seen by 3 men fishing in a boat 3 miles from Greenwood,30.8724,-85.21700000000001,1990-08-15,724.0,Class A,dj7rsu4ugb,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-85.21700000000001 30.8724)
"It was fall of 2006 - Hunting season and I was in the woods on a farm in Ashville, FL.  I had been in the tree stand approximately 2 hours and not seen any deer.  I have been hunting most of my life and am familiar with the woods, sounds and environment.  Approximately 4:30 pm as the light was fading, I heard two loud, distinct ""cries"" or ""yells"" that I have never heard before or since.  I could tell the general direction and distance was approximately 150 -200 yds in front of me.  As I sat there looking, the wind was blowing at my back so I did not notice any unusual smell, but anything downwind from me may have smelled me.  About 10 minutes later I heard the ""yell"" again.  Possibly a bit closer ~ 125 yds.  I remember a large Oak tree about 50 - 75 yds in front of me.  There was a small sapling (8 - 10 ft tall) next to the large tree, with surrounding grasses about 2-3 ft tall.  About 10 min after the last yell I noticed the sapling being whipped back and forth.  I took special notice due to being on ""alert"" from the noise - and further the sapling was violently shaking side to side - not in a constant direction.  Almost like something grabbed the tree near the base and started to  push / pull creating a whipping effect near the top.  I looked at the tall grasses surrounding the area and they were not blowing in the same manner.  This tree appeared to be moved by something. I thought at first it may have been a squirrel that jumped on the sapling - but it shook for about 30-60 seconds - then stopped, then again for another 30 seconds.  Since I did not see anything, I sat there (somewhat in disbelief) armed with a high powered rifle. After a few minutes I was so un-easy I got down and slowly exited the woods.","A farm very close to 146 & Hwy 221 intersection - Ashville, FL.",Jefferson County,Florida,Fall,Report 26393: Man experiences loud yells and tree-shaking while deer hunting near Ashville,30.596120000000003,-83.649,2006-11-20,26393.0,Class B,djkw09bem4,53.93,46.739999999999995,39.55,33.87,0.66,0.42,0.98,0,0,,1019.97,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,4,8.75,326,6.22,POINT(-83.649 30.596120000000003)
"After reading your reports from Florida's Lake County I must put down something that happend to me as a child. We had been staying near Lady Lake close to the Griffin Chain of Lakes. We were staying with my grandparents in early 80 or 81. It was late in the evening and everyone was in bed. I had a room on the front of the house by myself. I hear a noise outside my window and we too scared to look. I was about 10 or 11. There were many different sounds, from growling and snorting to footsteps. Again I didn't look and stayed in bed awake for a couple of hours. The noises only last about 5-10 minutes. I went outside as soon as I woke up in the morning and found an intersting item. My brother and I had piled up sand in the dirt driveway the day before. This morning there were 2 large footprints in the sand pile.  I showed the tracks to my family and they all played it off as a fluke or a neighborhood kid goofing off. I can't think of too many kids with feet that big. I measured them with a tape and they were about 17"" long and 8-10"" acrossed. I do believe stronger today that this was a bigfoot. We were very close to an old saw mill and very close to forest and lake areas that had some secluded areas.",The area was on Hartsock Sawmill RD off of 441/27,Lake County,Florida,Winter,Report 13976: Possible tracks and sounds outside a home near Lady Lake,28.916999999999998,-81.898,1980-02-01,13976.0,Class B,djju825twr,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.898 28.916999999999998)
"At the time, I lived in Umatilla, Florida.I used to work on CB radios and such and occasinally a deputy would stop by my little shop at my house and we would shoot the bull. One nite a deputy stopped and said they had a Bigfoot sighting in the Ocala National forest, and being the curious type, I asked where and he told me. The next morning 6/30/1980, I got a friend of mine and decided to go and see if we could find the prints. We stopped at the hardware store and I bought, some plaster of paris. Already had the buckets in the Jeep. When we arrived we could see where casts had previously been taken, we decided to look further. So, we drove further thru the woods and had to cross a pretty deep creek to get to the other side, where the road continued, if you want to call it a road. I stopped the jeep and we got out to look around and LOW AND BEHOLD, there were prints coming from a clear cut area (where trees have been cut down and removed), across the sandy road and leading into the swamp. It had stopped at the edge of the road and must have eaten bay tree blossoms because up about 10 to 12 feet in the tree you could see where it took the blossoms and there were pieces of the blossoms on the ground. The prints were about 4 to 5 feet apart when it walked, and about 1 to 2 inches deep. As I walked or tried to walk in its stride, it was a stretch for me as I'm a pretty big man myself, 6ft.3in. I actually put my foot in its prints as i walked deeper into the swamp. The further I got the deeper the prints went into the ground and my foot and leg went all the way to my groin area, this thing was BIG. I took 2 casts and gave one to my buddy and I kept one, which I still have.There is NO DOUBT IN MY MIND after seeing what I saw and casting the prints that this DOES EXIST.",Northwest of Alexander Springs about 5 miles.Its a pretty Dense area of woods and swamp.,Lake County,Florida,Summer,Report 5510: Man finds and casts large footprints after hearing of sighting,29.12915,-81.63025,1980-06-30,5510.0,Class B,djjvwqy9t7,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.63025 29.12915)
"Newspaper Article : Chronicle (Houston, Texas), July 2, 1980 ""POLICE THINK MYSTERY FOOTPRINTS ARE FAKES"" ALTOONA, Fla. (UPI) - Most investigators figure its a hoax, but there is enough doubt in their minds to order casts made of the size 18 footlike prints found in a remote area of the Ocala National Forest. ""I think its a hoax,"" said Doug Sewell, chief investigator for the Lake County Sheriff's department. ""There was no indication that something big enough to make those prints went back through the woods."" Less sure, however, is Lake County Sgt. Dee Kirby, called out to make casts of the half dozen 17-inch-by-6 1/2-inch footprints found near a bulldozer in the vicinity of Camp Ocala, a federal job training site. He said the prints showed a definite arching of the instep. five distinct toes and even some wrinkling along the instep. ""(The prints) had a full four feet of distance between each of one,"" he said, speculating that if they were real the creature that made them must be 10-to-12 feet tall and weigh close to 1,000 pounds. The prints were discovered by a private contractor doing roadwork for the U.S. Forestry Service. Forestry officials also made casts of the prints, but doubted if they would investigate further. Informal speculation centered on whether the creature was the infamous ""skunk ape"" - Florida's own version of Bigfoot and the abominable snowman - reportedly last sighted in the Everglades.",,Lake County,Florida,Summer,Report 725: Large tracks found investigated by Federal authorities,29.10635,-81.62275,1980-07-02,725.0,Class A,djjvwdshu0,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.62275 29.10635)
" I no longer live in Lake Co. but I lived there from 1985-1999. I was working the night shift at a local hospital in Leesburg and lived out near Lake Jem area. I was on my way home about 11:15 one night and just ahead of me I saw the HUGE blackish brown creature run across the road. I slowed for a bit and it ran into the trees not far from the subdivision where I lived.  I said to myself at the time.. what was that? A bear?? Do they run upright?? I got home and mentioned it to my husband (now deceased) and he just blew it off as nothing so I never mentioned it again until he had passed away and I moved to where I live now. I was talking with a dear friend who really is into the bigfoot movement and she told me that it HAD to be a bigfoot as bears do not run upright and really I guess I knew that.  That night that I saw it, as I continued down the road and turned into my subdivision I had my car window down and I definately could smell a stench that I had never smelled before. At the time I did not know much about the bigfoot but my dear friend has since educated me and I am totally convinced , especiallly since reading this article on Lake Co. Bigfoot that I was fortunate enough to have encountered one. Thank you for your research and positive reinforcement. I can not remember if this happened late 1985 or very early in the year of  1986 but I believe it was late (oct-dec) 1985",The sighting was on the highway between Tavares and Lake Jem and I was almost to our subdivision. We lived on Tammi Dr. in a small subdivision on a canal that leads into Lake Beauclair.,Lake County,Florida,Winter,Report 14118: Night time sighting by motorist on CR 448 near Lake Jem,28.775,-81.6965,1985-11-01,14118.0,Class A,djjgsyq6t8,80.01,43.65,7.29,49.97,0.83,0.58,0.62,,,rain,,Partly cloudy throughout the day and breezy in the afternoon.,5,8.08,231,11.7,POINT(-81.6965 28.775)
"I'VE NEVER TOLD MY STORY IN A PUBLIC FORUM, ONLY TO A FEW PEOPLE, BUT BACK IN 1993, ME AND A FRIEND WERE COMING BACK FROM A CITY WHERE HE STAYED, (EUSTIS,FL), TO (LEESBURG), WHERE I USE TO STAY AND HE WAS COMING TO SPEND THE NIGHT AT OUR HOUSE, BECAUSE WE HAD A BAND TOGETHER AND WE WERE GETTING READY FOR A FEW UPCOMING SHOWS. TO LET YOU KNOW, WE STAYED IN THE WOODS, BUT ANYWAYS, WE REACHED THE DIRT ROAD TO OUR HOUSE, AND WHEN MY FRIEND DWAYNE, WHO WAS DRIVING, TURNED TO GET ONTO OUR DIRT ROAD, I THOUGHT I SAW SOMETHING STANDING IN THE MIDDLE OF THE ROAD UP AHEAD. I DIDN'T WANT TO SAY ANYTHING JUST IN CASE I WAS MISTAKEN, BUT WHEN DWAYNE SLAMMED ON THE BRAKES, THEN I KNEW THAT I WASN'T GOING CRAZY. NOW, I DON'T KNOW ABOUT ANYBODY ELSE ON HERE, BUT HE AND I, GOT A CHANCE TO SEE THIS THING UP- CLOSE AND PERSONAL, NO MISTAKING. THERE IT WAS, A BIG CREATURE STANDING ""SMACK"" RIGHT IN THE MIDDLE OF THE ROAD. I WOULD SAY THAT OUR CAR WAS ONLY ABOUT 10-15 FEET AWAY FROM THIS THING. AT FIRST DWAYNE, DID NOT HAVE ON HIS HIGH BEAMS, AND SO I TOLD HIM TO TURN THEM ON. NOW, LISTEN, WITHOUT THE HIGH BEAMS WE SAW THIS THING VERY CLEAR, BUT IMAGINE WHEN WE DID TURN THEM ON! BY THE WAY, DWAYNE, WAS CONSIDERED ONE OF THE AREAS MOST FEARED GUYS, BUT IF YOU WOULD HAVE SEEN THIS GUY AND HOW SCARED HE WAS, YOU WOULDN'T HAVE BELIEVED IT. HE KEPT SCREAMING, ""THAT'S THE DEVIL"", AND HE MUST HAVE SAID THIS, AT LEAST, 10 TIMES! TO LET YOU KNOW WE'RE BOTH PREACHER'S KIDS AND TRUST ME THIS WAS NOT WHAT I NEEDED TO HEAR AT THAT TIME.  AS A MATTER OF FACT, THAT'S NOT SOMETHING I NEED TO HEAR ANYTIME!  I WOULD SAY THAT WE SAT THERE LOOKING AT THIS THING FOR ABOUT 2-3 MINUTES AND ALSO WE WERE TRYING TO FIGURE OUT HOW WE WERE GOING TO GET PAST IT. WE WANTED TO HURRY AND MAKE SURE THAT EVERYBODY AT THE HOUSE WAS ALRIGHT. THIS THING WAS HUGE IN SIZE AND HAD TO BE ABOUT 8 TO 9 FEET TALL. IT'S EYES WERE LIKE CICLE ORANGE RINGS. IT STOOD STANDING, MOVING IT'S HEAD FROM SIDE TO SIDE, AS IF IT WERE TRYING TO FIGURE US OUT. IT HAD THE HAIR ON MY BODY STANDING STRAIGHT UP! IT WASN'T UNTIL I HOLLERED TO DWAYNE, TO STEP ON IT, WHEN WE SAW THIS THING FINALLY MOVE. AND WHEN HE MOVED, IT WAS LIKE HE MOVED IN SLOW MOTION, IT WAS REALLY CRAZY!!! WHEN WE GOT TO THE HOUSE IT WAS LIKE A STAMPEDE, BECAUSE WHEN WE GOT IN TO THE HOUSE, YOU WOULD HAVE THOUGHT WE WERE ON THE RUN FROM THE POLICE ! EVERYBODY IN THE HOUSE WAS SCARED AFTER WE TOLD THEM WHAT HAD TAKEN PLACE. WE WERE AFRAID TO TO CALL THE COPS, BECAUSE WE DID NOT WANT THEM TO THINK THAT WE WERE CRAZY, AND SO WE KEPT QUIET. WE DIDN'T NEED ANYBODY TELLING US THAT WE MUST HAVE HAD SOMETHING TO DRINK OR WE HAD BEEN SMOKING SOMETHING. I'VE NEVER, EVER, SMOKED ANYTHING, NEVER HAD AN ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGE, OR EVER TAKEN A DRUG, BESIDES WHAT DOCTOR PRESCRIBED. THE REASON WHY I'M TELLING MY STORY NOW IS BECAUSE, EVERY-NOW-AND-THEN, I STILL HAVE ""FLASH BACKS"" OF THIS AND I CAN'T STOP THINKING ABOUT IT. IT'S BEEN BOTHERING ME SO BAD LATELY, THAT I HAD TO GET ON-LINE AND DO A SEARCH ON THIS TO SEE IF ANYBODY IS TALKING ABOUT IT. WE'RE TALKING 15 YEARS AGO AND THIS IS STILL FREAKING ME OUT! ANYWAYS, THIS IS HOW I FOUND YOUR SIGHT. WE'RE SO FOR SURE ABOUT WHAT WE SAW ,THAT WE WILL TAKE A LIE DETECTOR TEST. ALSO, AS A ""CHRISTIAN"", AND A BELIEVER IN (JESUS CHRIST), I DON'T THINK IT WOULD WE BE WISE FOR ME TO LIE ABOUT SOMETHING LIKE THIS. THIS IS THE, ""GOD's"" HONEST TRUTH.","HWY.441 TO CR-473, TO LEARN RD. AND ANDREWS ST.",Lake County,Florida,Spring,Report 23696: Huge creature stands in headlights on rural road near Leesburg,28.86151,-81.7757,1993-05-01,23696.0,Class A,djju5nhf2p,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.7757 28.86151)
"It was a weekend in October on a Friday night. My girlfriend and i decided to go to Alexander Springs camping for the weekend. We were living in Ormond Beach, Florida  approx. one hour from Alexander Springs. This was a spur of the moment idea that friday afternoon. We rushed around to pack our 4 man tent, lawn chairs, coolers and get groceries for the weekend and a case of oysters. We headed for the springs and we were in a hurry to get there in plenty of time of daylight so we could set up our tent. By the time we got our tent set up it was turning to dusk. We realized we had forgotten to buy firewood so we went into town to purchase a load of wood that would fill the trunk of the car. By the time we got back it was dark. The campground had some lighting for safety purposes I guess incase one had to walk to the bathroom, shower facillities. We started a fire and we also began cooking steaks on the grill and eating oysters and other snacks. We had plenty of food to last the weekend packed in our cooler. We ate our food, cooked on the grill then played cards till about 3:00am. We decided to quit and go to sleep so we could get up early to check out the sights. My girlfriend fell asleep right away and I layed there for about a half hour with a headache and coudn't go to sleep. I was listening to what sounded for sure like raccoons chattering around our site, figured they may be looking for crumbs. Suddenly the noise of raccoons stopped and everything was silent. I thought it was strange such a sudden silence and I smelled what semed to be the sent of a skunk. I thought that was strange because i had been living in Florida 20 years and never smelled a skunk. I thought there were no skunks in Florida. I sat up thinking i would go outside the tent and see what was going on, when i looked to my right i saw a shadow cast on the tent from the lighting in the campground, what looked to be like a man and my first thought was,""surely no other campers would take our food in the night."" It made a noise that i questioned was a bear but didn't sound like any bear noise I had ever heard and I'm originally from upper Michigan near the Great Lakes very remote area with alot of bears and had seen and heard many in my life. Then i got to thinking this figure was standing up and not on all fours and was so tall I thought it couldn't have been a man stealing our food. There were not many campers on the grounds that night either. At first I was approaching the door of the tent to go out and investigate when i heard the strange noise again. It sounded like a grunt noise. I did not feel this was a bear but couldn't imagine what it was, I was somewhat frozen in fear for a minute. Then I started talking to my girlfriend  trying to wake her up and she was scared. We only had one small flashlight and no weapons as we sat there stating we wish we had a gun,  so i did not go outside of the tent, but could not go to sleep that night. The next morning at early daylight we came out of the tent to find a mess. Our coolers had been ransacked, most food gone. I attributed this to the raccoons but realized they were not there long enough to make such a mess i didn't think. So we just laughed about it most of the day and joked about Bigfoot but never did we actually think that was what may have been outside of our tent and eating our food, We had to go in to town for more groceries that day. Late that night things felt strange and it had been lightly raining all day, to a heavier rain by nightime. we sat in the tent playing cards talking about this thing i saw outside the tent. We decided to get out quick, packed our stuff up and even left the tent. At work a couple days later i asked a friend at work who had been there the week before camping if she had ever seen any bear there and she said yes. But when i told her what i saw she said it sounded too weird. It took a few days before i unpacked the car and then realized we had left behind the tent. I called the Ranger at Alexander Springs and told them we had left our tent. They stated they wondered what had happened to us. We told them to keep the tent or dispose of it. They said they could store it for us till we came back again. We told them we didn't think we would be back anytime soon to go ahead and do what ever they wanted to with it.  We did not tell them of our experience and I never told anyone because i thought they would think I was crazy. When I came across this site i was hesitant to report it but my girlfriend has encouraged me too. I know that what i saw was not a bear and way to tall to be a man or even a tall man.","West on st road 40, just past Astor, turn off to the left on 19, it is in the East side of the Ocala Nat. Forest. This is Alexander Springs Campground.",Lake County,Florida,Fall,Report 1480: 3am observation in Alexander Springs  (Ocala Nat. Forest) of tall upright animal.  Coolers ransacked,29.08405,-81.59005,1996-10-15,1480.0,Class B,djjvrqefy5,81.34,74.775,68.21,62.43,0.73,0.11,0.1,,,rain,1018.05,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",6,10,65,7.37,POINT(-81.59005 29.08405)
"My second night on the Florida expedition, I set up my camp in the hot area and had one of the most terrifying nights of my life. For the first two hours after dusk, I was by myself and heard what seemed to be three large animals, breaking branches and knocking on trees all around my camp; they moved in what sounded like a triangular pattern, came between me and my vehicle, which was only 20 yards away, and broke a branch that had to be thicker than my wrist. Later in the evening, we heard a very strange, gurgling sound that sounded like nothing I have ever heard before. All this was followed by a 25 second tree-knocking session that would have amazed anyone who heard it. These sounds had to be made by an animal with opposable thumbs; if they were made by humans, they would have had to have been able to navigate one nasty swamp in pitch black dark with the speed and agility of a cat. The guys that camped at that site the next night had audio recorders and got some. As for me we had one low quality tape recorder that didn't pick up more than the wind. I have since obtained a bird call digital recorder with mic. The next trip will be easier because we confirmed the area to focus on last time.",,Lake County,Florida,Winter,Report 12903: Stalking in swamp during Florida BFRO expedition,29.04865,-81.4692,2005-02-11,12903.0,Class B,djnj605uwh,59.31,48.195,37.08,26.21,0.44,0,0.1,0,0,,1022.35,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,312,4.98,POINT(-81.4692 29.04865)
"The incident that my friend and I experienced was weird but not uncommon. It was a follow-up trip from a BFRO expedition and just lasted the weekend. There were about 12 expeditioners and it was in Central Florida. The first night didn't see much action. The next day which was saturday was when a friend and I decided to check out a location where sightings had previously occurred. We all visited this location before and saw or heard nothing. On this day we drove up to the sight because my friend had not been there. As soon as we got out of our vehicle we heard a loud whack! We both looked at each other and nodded our heads. About 20 seconds later we started to hear rythmic knocks. My friend was quite shocked at what he was hearing. That was when we decided to get out the baseball bat. I told Matt that whatever we heard responded back the same way we did. As this went on I decided to go out and investigate. That was what we were there for so I walked around the area. I saw no tracks or anything around the sandy areas so I decided to go beyond this area into the woods. Matt and I kept radio contact the whole time. Another member of our trip was also monitoring our conversation from a couple of miles away. Once I got into the woods there was alot of fallen leaves on the ground and every time I took a step I made alot of noise. The freaky part is that when I would stop I could distinctly hear something moving about 60 yards in front of me. It sounded bipedal and it's steps were louder than mine. Meanwhile back at the truck, Matt was still hearing knocks. I kept making excuses fot what it could be. There was a slight breeze blowing through so I figured maybe the trees close together were maybe bumping. That excuse went out the window when the knocks turned rythmic. Also the walker I heard made me assume that maybe possibly I was walking onto someones property. My other friend who was listening to our talk stated that the whole area was nothing but woods and eventually I would run into a lake. He knew this because his cabin was only a mile or so away. The walking continued fot about 8 to 10 minutes. After it stopped I decided to book. I thought it unwise for me to wander further into the woods alone. As soon as I got back Matt stated that the knocks had also stopped. The remainder of the trip went pretty dry. We have established our own Florida chapter and will have to follow-up on this sight.",We all expeditioners know it as the sinkhole and it is near FR 445 N.,Lake County,Florida,Spring,Report 14100: Knocks heard in the Ocala National Forest,28.965999999999998,-81.649,2006-03-11,14100.0,Class B,djjuy1150m,83.71,72.10499999999999,60.5,61.53,0.71,0.1,0.4,0,0,,1021.69,Clear throughout the day.,8,9.62,133,3.41,POINT(-81.649 28.965999999999998)
"To this day I cannot honestly say this was a sighting or not. I will leave that conclusion to those with more knowledge of Sasquatch behavior to decide. At the time my knowledge of Sasquatch, Bigfoot or the skunk-ape was limited only to what I had seen on t.v. or read in the papers rarely. In fact, I was under the belief that the Patterson tape had been debunked and bigfoot was probably a myth. It was a clear March day and I being off from work decided to take a day hike in Rock Springs State Park. The park is not heavily used I think mainly because its reputation for a healthy black bear population keeps city dwelling day hikers well clear of it. I have hiked many time in bear country and the idea of a bear encounter wasn't a worry. I decided on a loop trail approximately 2 miles in length basically as a warm up then planned on hiking different parts of the area. The woods very basically slash pine and palmetto with clear scrub meadow and shallow swamp areas a little deeper in. A well defined trail led through the palmetto. About 1/2 a mile in I noticed the woods had become very quiet and I began to feel as if I was not alone but being watched. In the middle of the trail I came upon a very large of very fresh scat. It was directly centered in the middle of the trail and the stools were incredibly large and long approximately 3 having lengths of between 9 and 11 inches. This was not bear scat as I have seen piles of that before and never saw continuous lengths of stool such as this. Again feeling that I was not alone I developed the strangest feeling that this was there for me to find and that it was meant as a warning not to go further. The fear I felt became almost irrational but I had no doubt I should turn around and leave this area. I have spent many hours in the woods but had never felt this type of flight or fight feeling. I now know that primates have used scat to mark territory and warn others away. Could this have been a warning left by a primate to me? I honestly don't know.",SR 46 west. The park is south of SR 46 just past the Wekiwa River and north of the main Wekiwa River State Park. Trail is on the west side of the main park road approximately 1/4 mile past the main gate.,Lake County,Florida,Spring,Report 22358: Hiker Discovers Possible Bigfoot Scat in Rock Springs State Park,28.80455,-81.45354,2007-03-15,22358.0,Class B,djn5f7xqdv,83.68,75.375,67.07,60.84,0.71,0.44,0.87,0.003,0.66,rain,1016.86,Light rain overnight.,7,9.29,161,2.32,POINT(-81.45354 28.80455)
"Hello, I contacted someone from your organization about a year ago regarding my encounter in central Florida back in the middle 80s. I was called away to work and was unable to continue with the call. With that said, I would like to finish sharing my experience. I was working as a fence contractor in central FL during the 80s. We had obtained a job to build 10 feed plots for deer in a remote area off of hwy. 44 near the Blackwater Creek area of the Wekiva River Basin. The acreage is vast and was utilized for big game hunting. Since there was a deadline, we had all of the fence material trucked in and we set up camp at the end of the access road. This allowed us to be onsite until all work was complete. On the second day of our stay, we (myself and a helper) were surveying and clearing a fence line in the early morning hours, it was still misty with little light coming through the trees. There was four of us total working, so we split up into two teams to knock out the 10 plots. While my helper and I were clearing brush we were commenting and joking about an odd odor (skunky/sulfer like) we had been smelling a few minutes before reaching the site of the first plot. As we were pulling a string line, abruptly, a dark, bipedal form stepped into our fence line about 60 yards ahead of us. At first we thought it was one of the installers working with us, but as it moved closer to the clearing you could clearly see it was not a human. It appeared to be mostly covered with orange/brown hair, un-human long arms and an odd shaped head (wide, pointy and large) with a very short neck. Once it stepped out, it seen us as well, and when we shouted out the names of the other workers it quickly vanished into the treeline. We viewed the creature for what seemed to be 60 seconds or so before it bolted off. My helper and I were stunned at what we had seen. We spent a few minutes trying to rationalize it but there was no doubt we witnessed something extraordinary. I was carrying a side arm so we walked up to the clearing but could not see anything through the trees, however we did hear something moving rapidly away from us for a few seconds. That was the first of two encounters. The second encounter happened on the fourth night of our stay. All four of us were at camp which was set up on the bank of Blackwater Creek, about 15 feet from the waters edge. That area of the creek is approximatly 12 feet in width from bank to bank. We had began to cook dinner and were still carrying on conversations about our sighting of a hairy creature two days prior, with the other installers ribbing us saying we must had been drinking on the job and such. There was a cooler that we had tied to a rope and placed in the creek to keep the contents cool. As we were eating a loud splash from across the creek startled everyone. One of the other installers ran down to the creek and found that our cooler was gone, as well as the rope and stick it was tied to. We all walked down to the creek bank but there was no sounds other than the normal water movement. The missing cooler was chalked up to raccoons or an alligator. As we settled back into eating, one of the guys walked away to relieve himself, as he returned to the truck everyone looked at him, he was silent and all the color was gone from his face, he just looked at me and said ""I'm sorry, I will never doubt anything you tell me again, ever"". Not sure what he meant at the time, I asked him what happened, he quietly turned and pointed, saying ""someone or something was standing on the other side of the creek watching me pee"". It was obvious he was actually scared speechless. I grabbed a spotlight and we all walked down to the spot where he was standing. As I was hitting the treeline with the light there was no sight of any movements, eyeshine or anything so I stepped as close to the waters edge as I could. As soon as I turned the light back on and the beam hit the other side of the creek, we heard a loud grunt, almost similar to a pig, I panned to our left and that's when it all happened. A large bipedal, hair covered animal stood up from behind a group of palmetto bushes. It stood fully erect, the light shine of the eyes were almost gold, it reacted to the light hitting its eyes like a person would, by throwing it's forearm up in front of its face, let out a chilling sound (not a grunt, more like a short howl) unlike anything any of us had heard, it then turned and fled, vanishing like before. All of that happened in just seconds and all four of us witnessed it. We immediately packed up our gear, went to a motel and stayed at the motel until the job was finished. Three of us later went to the FL fish and wildlife office and reported what we had seen. It was during that report when I first heard the term ""skunk ape"" or even that there had been other sightings of this type. I can honestly tell you, without any doubt, it was not mistaken identity. I grew up as a hunter and outdoorsman and I know what bears look like and also how they act in the wild, it was not a bear, it was definately a primate of some type. Till this day I am effected by the encounters.","From I95 south take the LPGA BLVD exit near Daytona, turn right, follow to end and turn right onto International Speedway BLVD (17/92), continue on 17/92 into DeLand, Turn left onto 17, turn right onto 44 west, continue on 44 approximatly 10 miles. Cassia is a very small town, look closely for the sign. Once in Cassia, the area where this took place is now called Camp Boggy Creek, I believe, which will be on your left, a sand road. It is just before the Blackwater Creek bridge (small bridge). Unknown who the land owners are now if any.",Lake County,Florida,Spring,Report 32249: Memory told of close encounters while working as a fence contractor near Cassia,28.859820000000003,-81.48534000000001,2007-04-10,32249.0,Class A,djnh1vb0tu,68.77,65.41,62.05,59.67,0.9,0.91,0.75,0.0098,1,rain,1014.89,"Light rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",6,7,31,1.56,POINT(-81.48534000000001 28.859820000000003)
Me and my friend Kaiti were walking Flat Island Preserve in Leesburg Florida Lake County it was about 9:30 at night we were walking the nature trail when we heard a something hit a tree over and over we aproached the area where it was coming from and seen what i think was bigfoot it looked at us for a second and ran off it was about 8 feet.,,Lake County,Florida,Summer,Report 19958: Dusk sighting by hikers in Flat Island Preserve,28.780279999999998,-81.90477,2007-07-12,19958.0,Class A,djjg8pqc29,90.21,83.19,76.17,74.61,0.76,0.07,0.94,0.0005,0.35,rain,1017.27,Humid throughout the day.,11,9.07,233,1.53,POINT(-81.90477 28.780279999999998)
"As I was hiking in Ocala National Forest I noticed a suspicious-looking formation of small trees off to the right side of the trail. I have seen videos of similar structures that were attributed to Sasquatch activity and I was also well aware of the activity in that area from reports that I read before I went on the trip, so this really sparked my interest. The structure appeared to be about 8 1/2 feet tall at the point where the trees and branches connected. What surprised me the most was the fact that it was not constructed entirely of broken branches, but mostly out of trees that were broken down and still rooted. The entire structure was composed of 6 broken trees and 3 broken branches (this is not including the ""base"" tree). One of the details of the structure that really stood out to me was the single tree that was bent down, twisted between two trees that were still standing, and then added into the main structure. If this is some sort of Sasquatch-made landmark put there for whatever reason, I don't know for sure, but I do know that it wouldn't have made much of a shelter. That wouldn't make much sense to me if it was considering it's location and lack of practicality as a shelter. I think this is directly related to the Sasquatch activity in the area, and if it is some sort of land mark, whatever made it did a pretty good job of building it. I actually had my video camera on me at the time. I have included that video below.",Specific Directions omitted.,Lake County,Florida,Spring,,,,,23582.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Late at night as my family and I were setting off fireworks, we heard something growl loud enough for all of us to hear. My daughters boyfriend, a policeman said he thought it was a ""bear"" just in the treeline off to our left which was very close. Since we do have black bears, I picked up my grandbaby and we all stepped back as my husband and daughter's boyfriend had a look around. Something crashed away into the woods and was gone. The crazy thing is that the sound was nothing like we had ever heard before and we've been here a long time. I might add that we recently completely fenced the area which makes it even more odd. Accessing the yard would be hard for a bear now. Our dogs did not bark but, we had been setting off fireworks, so, I kind of let them off the hook! This occurred again about a month later in August. I had stepped out on the back porch to get a soda from the refrigerator. I felt the hair on my neck stand up and about that time, I heard the same low growling noise straight in front of me that we had heard in July. Then, I heard rustling and what sounded like someone running into or hitting the side of our wooden shed out back very loudly. I yelled to my husband and ran out behind the shed with a spotlight. I saw nothing, and there was no noise of something running away. The woods are thick there so, someone or something would only have to stand a few feet away to disappear. The dogs finally decided to bark when I yelled at my husband, but then, they are kind of lazy and could have been sleeping. Amazingly enough, they are always manage to be awake long enough to eat.","From Deland, FL go W on SR 44 across the St. Johns River. Take first right on CR 42. Travel 3 miles to Lake Mack and turn left. Turn right on Bear Lake.",Lake County,Florida,Summer,Report 31153: Ongoing activity on a family farm near Paisley,28.98491,-81.43248,2011-07-04,31153.0,Class B,djnhfuw9md,91.52,82.395,73.27,71.69,0.76,0.25,0.12,0.0002,0.26,rain,1016.03,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,10,9.83,122,1.15,POINT(-81.43248 28.98491)
"On the twenty sixth and again on the twenty seventh at approximately 5:00-5:15 am, I was on my way to work. I travel down Mt. Plymouth rd.in Sorrento FL. This is an area directly in the Wekiva River basin. As I started through the s turns I saw another car coming in the opposite direction, as that car passed a large animal stepped out from behind that car, I think he was crossing until he seen my truck, it then pivited, turned and went back into the wooded area. On the next morning on my way to work again I got a better look at it, still in the same series of turns, except this time coming out of the last one, I seen it take one step in part of my lane then on across the road and was gone. I was looking down towards the hood of my truck at this time and can tell you that whatever it was, was very large, its waist area was about 1 foot above my hood of my ford ranger pick up.","head n.on highway 441 from Orlando,then go east on st.rt.46, finally head back s on mt. plymouth rd.",Lake County,Florida,Summer,Report 30267: Man driving to work has two early morning sightings on the same road near Sorrento,28.788059999999998,-82.53305,2011-07-26,30267.0,Class A,djj7cbtq8e,89.43,82.595,75.76,76.97,0.85,0.18,0.86,0,0,,1013.32,"Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",10,9.5,216,0.59,POINT(-82.53305 28.788059999999998)
"I want to start out by saying that I have never discussed this with anyone except for one other person. I have not discussed it with my wife, my best friend, or any other person close to me in my life. I was fortunate to have a coworker who had, many years ago, shared a similar personal experience that he had in Utah. He is the only person with whom I have shared my experience. I also want to say that what I am about to describe to you has tormented me for the last several months. I cannot emphasize enough how this encounter has affected me emotionally. Thanks to the encouragement of a fantastic confidant, I am now coming forward to report the incident as a step toward putting it behind me and getting on with my life. I did not ask for this, and had the event been within my control, I would have absolutely chosen not to have the experience. My life was perfectly fine with my previous view of reality, as incomplete and skewed as it may have been. I grew up in a very rural setting, and have always loved the outdoors and being in nature. I love to spend time in the beautiful wetlands and forests of Florida’s vast uninhabited wilderness areas. Monday through Friday, I work as an executive in a very large multinational corporation based in Orlando, FL, and being shut up in an office building throughout the week makes me stir-crazy. My life is a very high-stress environment, with responsibilities that include a multi-million dollar P&L, and oversight of approximately 1,000 employees. My weekends are often spent decompressing in nature through hiking or canoeing, especially in the winter months when the temperature is more comfortable. On the morning of Sunday, January 15th, I was visiting friends in Lake Mack, FL, which is a very small community located in a rural area of Central Florida about 10 miles west of Deland, FL, and about 30 miles from my home. To get to this area, go west on HW 44 out of Deland. Highway 44 will curve south just before the drawbridge that crosses the St. Johns River. The Pier 44 Marina will be on the left and is visible from the drawbridge. Immediately after crossing the drawbridge from Volusia into Lake County, turn right onto County Road 42 and continue west for about four miles. If approaching on the westbound side of the road, the Lake Mack community will be located on the south (left) side of CR 42, and the Ocala National Forest on the north (right). CR 42 traverses the southern edge of the 600 square mile Ocala National Forest. Having never been to Lake Mack prior to the 15th, I had earlier looked at the Google Maps application installed on my Blackberry to get directions. I noticed that the Ocala National Forest was just across the road, and saw that there were several forest service roads that crisscrossed the southern portion of the forest. I decided that after my visit, I would go drive through the forest and possibly do some exploring and hiking. I finished up in Lake Mack about noon and drove west on CR 42 for about 1 mile, and turned right onto Deerhaven Road and proceeded north into the forest. Deerhaven Road is paved for about the first 2 or 3 miles until it turns into National Forest Service Road 420, which to my surprise was a one-lane, very bumpy, unpaved road. Initially, I was very nervous about continuing, but the dirt-road was compacted and my car appeared to handle it with no problems. Feeling a bit more comfortable, I continued deeper into the woods. I drove for what I would estimate to be another 3 miles or so. The road passed through an area that appeared to have been burned in the past by a forest fire, as most of the pines were dead and only a very thick 3 to 5 ft layer of saw palmetto and other scrubby bushes covered the ground. In this area, the visibility was better due to the lack of a forest canopy and I could see the forest line about a mile in the distance. At this point, the road was still good, and so I continued driving until I the road left the burned zone and entered the tree line into a heavily forested area. I would estimate that after about ½ to 1 mile into the forested area, I started to notice an increasing amount of soft sand in the road rather than the hardened more compacted dirt that I had been driving on previously. I got nervous and decided to turn around and go back out of the forest on NFS 420 the same way that I had entered. At that moment I felt the car sink into sand. I quickly steered left up on the side of the road so that I could get turned around. I was able to get the car turned around in the opposite direction, but when I moved forward about a foot, the car sank deep in the sand. I tried for some period of time to get unstuck, but ended up only digging the tires deeper into the sand. It dawned on me what a stupid idea it was to bring a car into the backcountry—lesson learned. So here I was, in one of the wildest and most remote areas in the State of Florida completely stranded and all alone. I decided to try to dig out the wheels. I was down on my knees next to the front driver’s side tire digging the sand with my hands. After a few minutes of this, I stood upright to stretch my back out of the hunched position I had been in. When I stood up, a rock pelted me and a shooting pain went through the inside of my left thigh near the groin area, which caused me to jump back and yelp in pain. Because I was leaning forward against the fender of the car, the rock bounced off my leg and onto the hood of the car, and then slid slowly down the hood and into the sand, which, to my relief, told me that it was not a bullet or snakebite. I immediately looked toward the forest on the other side of the road from where the rock came, and perceived movement in the bushes. At this point, I did not see the creature, but did see movement in the branches and leaves of the shrubs, grasses and saw palmetto. The movement was enough to convince me that someone or something was there, and that it—whatever it was—was the source of the rock. Unsure of what to do, I stood there for about 30 seconds and checked my surroundings, including the road to the east and west, and the forest that was immediately behind me. After I turned back from looking into the trees behind me, I heard movement in the forest behind me. The sound that I heard was the sound of leaves and sticks being crushed on the ground, as if someone took one step and then stopped. The sound appeared to come from about 15 feet in the woods behind me. So now at this point, I had perceived movement in the woods on both sides of the road immediately in front of and behind me. I looked back again into the trees behind me where the noise originated, but saw nothing. At this point, the fear struck me pretty hard. Several things crossed my mind, such as wild hogs, bears and coyotes. But none of those animals obviously, to my knowledge, were capable of throwing rocks. Then the thought crossed my mind that perhaps there were a couple of people who had decided to have a little fun at my expense.  So, I called out into the forest, “Who’s there? This isn’t funny. I need help getting my car out of the sand. Please help me,” and so on. I heard nothing in reply and saw no movement. With the fear mounting and my thoughts turning more toward protection rather than getting my car unstuck, I remembered that I had a can of UDAP in my backpack in the trunk. The previous summer, I had hiked part of the Appalachian Trail in Tennessee and North Carolina and had purchased a couple of cans of UDAP for that trip. I walked around the back of the car, opened the trunk and pulled out my backpack. When I slammed the trunk shut, I again heard movement in the trees on the south side of the road and the location from which the rock had been thrown. I looked to my right and began unzipping the backpack when the creature started to make a hissing sound, though up to this point I still had not visually identified the animal. It was a very loud hissing sound, similar to what you might hear from a feral cat that is being cornered, only much, much louder and deeper. It then started to alternate between a hiss and a vocalization that sounded like “haaaaawwwww”. So the sound it was making was a protracted “hhhiiiiiissssssssssssssss, haaaaawwwwwww, hhhiiiiissssssssssssssss, haaaaawwwwwwww,” with an intermittent deeper gurgling sound interspersed throughout. Hearing this put me into flight mode, and I immediately got in the car and locked the doors. When I slammed the door, I looked across the passenger seat out through the passenger side window and saw the creature about 15 feet into the woods as it got up and stood up on two legs. It was out of view previously, as I was able to later conclude, because it had been in a completely prostate position in or behind about 3 or 4 feet of saw palmetto. I saw its head rise up first, then its back, then it appeared to go to all fours, and finally pushed itself up with its long arms onto two legs. I briefly saw its side profile as it did not turn and face me directly, but rather stood up facing east in parallel to the road. Once it rose up completely on two legs, its head was obscured by the tree branches above, while at the same time, its feet and legs were obscured by the saw palmetto and other bushes below. So, at this point, I was looking at its torso through about a 3 to 4 foot clearing between the scrub below and the branches above. To say the least, I was completely petrified. I was locked in my car, but absolutely did not feel safe at all. I would estimate that the creature was about 8 feet tall. It was extremely bulky across the bust, with very muscular arms, and I have no doubt that it could have easily busted out the windows and ripped me to shreds if it so desired. It stood there for what I would estimate to be about 3 seconds. I also observed what would commonly be described as a “love-handle”, around the side of the belly area and back. The creature’s hair was black and gray in color and was slicked down against the lighter skin, which could be seen in some places through what appeared to be wet hair. The hair was very thick on the arms and shoulders but less so around the side belly and back areas. It appeared to be wet because the hair was slicked down against the skin. After standing there for approximately three seconds, it hunched forward and walked east in parallel to the road and was immediately out of sight in the trees. Just before the first step, when the creature hunched forward, it put its hands forward to grab onto some branches, which allowed me to get a glimpse of its right hand. From what I could see, the top of the hand and arm was very hairy. It had about 3 inches of hair hanging down from the wrist area that was longer than the rest of the hair on its arm. One thing that stood out to me: when the arm swung up, I noticed the palm area was much lighter than the rest of the arm, almost a light grey or even off-white color, which was in stark contrast to the much darker hair that covered the other areas of the arm, torso and back. As it swam through the bushes, I could see the trees move and shake as it moved forward through the woods along the side of the road. It walked through the scrub for what I would estimate to be about 15 or 20 feet, and then stopped, again completely obscured from my view. Also, the hissing and other vocalization had stopped at this point and everything was completely quiet. After about a minute had passed of no further movement, I saw a tiny dark portion of the creature peek out from behind a pine tree that was growing near the side of the road about 15 or 20 feet in front of me. I could not perceive any detail at this point whatsoever, just that it was hiding and peaking from behind the tree. It appeared to be crouching down because the peek appeared about 3 or maybe 4 feet up the side of the pine tree from the base of the tree on the ground. It was obvious to me that the creature had previously responded to the slamming of the car door and trunk. Not knowing what else to do, I laid down on the horn and started opening and slamming shut the driver’s side door hoping that such nuisance noises would drive it out of the area. It did in fact evoke a response, but not the one I was hoping for. After about 15 seconds of door-slamming and horn-honking, the creature lumbered slowly on all fours in sort of a crouched position from behind the tree onto the side of the road right along the tree line. I quickly slammed the door shut. As soon as the door slammed, the creature reared back and flung a soft-ball sized amount of slimy brown, lumpy material that was about the consistency and color of “wet” peanut butter all over the hood of the car. It slid down the hood and onto the sand in front of the car, leaving a wet residue on the hood. It then put its arms forward, moving out of the crouched position, and then quickly crossed the road in front of me using both its arms and legs to walk on all fours, just like a four-legged animal. It looked back at me briefly and then disappeared into the tree line on the opposite side of the road. One thing I noticed at this point is that the creature was completely soaking wet from head to toe. When it flung the material at the car, I saw water drops shake off of the arm. It was very wet with the hair laying slicked to the skin, much like what you might see with a wet, long-haired dog. The face of the creature was a dark grey color, with very large dark eyes. It had a very large mouth with extremely large, fat lips. The nose was human-like, with one exception, which was large, slightly flared nostrils. The nose did not protrude off its face in proportion to a human’s, but was flatter and more sunken. The creature looked like an ape, but with facial features—especially the nasal area—that were very similar to those of humans. I resumed honking the horn, but did not open the door because I did not have eye contact with it and further knew that it was now in the forest on the same side of the road where I was sitting in the driver’s seat. I did not want to give it the advantage of an open door should it decide to jump out of the woods to my immediate left and attack the car. About 1 minute after disappearing into the tree line, the creature reemerged, this time walking completely upright on two legs, just like a human. It paused at the tree line for a second, and then took one huge step back across the road. The creature, to my shock and horror, was carrying along a “child” of the same creature. It had both arms of the smaller creature grasped in its right hand, and was dangling the juvenile along by its side, with the legs of the smaller creature almost touching the ground. The smaller creature appeared to be completely limp from the neck down, but its eyes were open and it was moving its head and looking toward the trees to which it was being carried. After crossing the road, the creature paused at the tree line on the opposite side of the road, lifted the juvenile up onto its hip, and continued into the scrub. Just before disappearing, the small creature wrapped its legs around the back and stomach and clung to the creature’s chest with its arms. Basically, it was carrying the smaller creature in the same way that a human would carry a child on the hip. It did not reemerge from that point forward, nor did I see any sign or hint of it again. I would estimate that the smaller creature was about three feet tall. It was also a different color than the adult, with the child being more of a light brown, with possibly some hints of a red and blonde, versus the black and grey color of the adult. One thing that stood out about the child is that it appeared to be very, very thin, almost to the point of appearing emaciated. I could actually see the outline of the ribs through the skin and hair that covered it. I sat petrified in my car for about an hour until I looked up and saw two hunters driving Jeeps down the road toward me. They were kind enough to pull my car out of the sand, and quickly got me going on my way out of the forest. Once I got on HWY 44, I left the area at about 85 mph and never looked back. I was in a state of complete shock over what I had experienced. Prior to this experience, I was not a Bigfoot believer. Og how wrong I was.","from Lake Mack go west on CR42, to Deer Haven Rd, go right on Deer Haven Rd till it turns into FSR420(about 4 miles from when you first turn onto Deer Haven and you will be near the spot in the road.",Lake County,Florida,Winter,Report 34954: Stranded motorist has a daytime close encounter with an adult and juvenile near Lake Mack,29.05872,-81.4819,2012-01-15,34954.0,Class A,djnj3cfxq4,66.81,53.010000000000005,39.21,33.17,0.63,0,0.73,0,0,,1029.78,Clear throughout the day.,4,9.99,344,1.16,POINT(-81.4819 29.05872)
"The date was Fri., Aug. 15th, 2014. I had arrived on Amtrak from Kissimmee to Deland an hour late which made it 3:40 pm. I waited ten minutes for my luggage, then left the station to take CR42 West to Lady Lake. It was between 4 and 4:30 pm while I was driving that I noticed something running on someone's farm land. There were cows gathered in a pasture near the house. The creature was running in their direction but at a long even stride. I was probably about 150 yds away on the highway. It was brown/black in color and was the same all over. The stride was long, maybe about 3 1/2 to 4 ft. between steps. The creature looked at least 6' ft tall. It was the first thing I thought of as it was on two legs and all the other animals were on four. It looked out of place. No one else was around as far as I could see. The creature was running along the fence line. Which should be mentioned is that CR42 runs the southern edge of the Ocala National Forest where sightings have been seen. On Sept. 4th I had to pick up tickets in Deland for a trip. I took the same road but passed the farm because of traffic behind me. I wanted to photograph the area but couldn't.",I was going west of 42 after coming off Hwy 44 over the St. John's River Bridge.,Lake County,Florida,Summer,"Report 46604: Driver notices ""Something out of Place"" along Hwy. 42 near Paisley",29.97454,-81.55171999999999,2014-08-15,46604.0,Class B,djq480xy75,86.27,79.725,73.18,74.47,0.89,0.29,0.68,0.0019,0.6,rain,1016.07,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy until evening.,9,9.74,210,0.97,POINT(-81.55171999999999 29.97454)
"I was in my car going south on ___ towards ________ to run errands on a bright sunny Saturday morning. I came around the last curve of the road where it straightens out towards ________. I looked down at the temperature on my car and it said 86 and I saw a blue SUV coming towards me in the other lane. I thought nothing of the SUV until this tall creature stepped onto the road and in two steps had crossed the lane I was driving in and was into the left lane and my view of it was then obstructed. It was completely covered in thick hair, all the way to the pavement. I couldn't see any feet and it was about 1/8 mile away so I didn't see any facial features. The head did not bob up and down as it walked. It just went straight across the road. I have never seen anything move so quickly. I've seen lots of animals cross the road in that general vicinity because there are not many houses or much development, and I have NEVER seen that. I did not believe in Bigfoot and teased my husband because he believed. I will never doubt another sighting report. The hair of the chest was slightly orange in the bright sunshine. It moved so fast I was unable to see it's face but I saw the right arm swing back and the left arm swing back and then it stepped out of view. I kept driving towards it and the SUV and I thought I might flag that SUV down and ask if they saw it but when it got close to me, but decided not to. The hair kind of stood up above the head. I would say it had a sort of flat forehead and kind of a pointy head. The hair seemed to be standing above it's head but there wasn't any wind. I would be happy to show some BFRO person exactly where this happened and explain it to them if someone wants to contact me or come here for a visit.",Omitted due to ongoing investigation.,Lake County,Florida,Fall,Report 50462: Possible daylight road crossing by a blueberry farm in Central Florida,28.20249,-81.45163000000001,2015-09-26,50462.0,Class B,djn06w0erm,88.88,82.0,75.12,74.65,0.85,0.35,0.45,0.0003,0.64,rain,1013.7,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy until afternoon.,7,9.96,87,1.44,POINT(-81.45163000000001 28.20249)
"JUST SEEN SKUNK APE AN HOUR AGO, UNLIKELY PLACE AND NOT WHAT EVERYONE DESCRIBES HIM AS, AS FAR AS FEATURES GO.","If headed north on 19, it was just a ways past Ravenswood road, but we were headed south and saw him on our right hand side, then passing Ravenswood almost immediately after",Lake County,Florida,Fall,Report 50144: Tall hairy figure is seen by the roadside on SR-19 near Altoona,29.00086,-81.64166999999999,2015-11-05,50144.0,Class A,djjuypqq70,86.93,78.26,69.59,71.62,0.81,0.18,0.82,0,0,,1021.29,Humid throughout the day and mostly cloudy in the afternoon.,4,10,94,2.01,POINT(-81.64166999999999 29.00086)
"I was a child in Fort Myers Fla., approximately 1973 or 74. We lived in a trailer court, Twin Lakes Estates. All around the perimeter of the trailer court was a canal and beyond the canal was wooded areas. In one area, we had a play ground. The play ground was separated from the woods by a dry canal. We would wonder through the woods and play war around the scrub palms. One evening it was just getting dusk, we had finished playing in the woods and were hanging around the playground. When one of the other kids said he saw something moving in the woods. We all climbed the ladder to the slide, to see further into the woods. I could just make out a shape, it was large, grey or brown covered in hair. It was moving slowly through the scrub palms we had been playing in, moving away from us. We, being just kids, freaked out and ran home to tell our parents. Only to be shushed and told it was our imaginations.","The name of the trailer court was Twin Lakes Estates. It was just off US Hwy. 41 and there was a place called ""The Shell Factory"" a tourist attraction nearby.",Lee County,Florida,Summer,"Report 1030: 5 children observe a very large hairy ""man"" for several minutes (N. Ft. Myers)",26.59885,-81.8708,1973-08-23,1030.0,Class A,dhtz2fpt81,,,,70.61,0.72,0.59,0.83,,,rain,,Breezy until afternoon and humid throughout the day.,6,6.87,207,4.7,POINT(-81.8708 26.59885)
"I will tell you about an experience that I and a friend of mine had back around 1982 or 1983 mid summer time in Lee County, Florida. I have lived in Florida since I was 9 years old. I am 44 now. I have roamed all over the woods down here and so has my friend Bill. We are both well acquainted with the noises that the native animals make, what we heard that night while camping was not anything that either of us had ever heard before. I am not in a hurry to ever hear again. The location of the vocalization was approximatley 15 to 20 miles from I-75 going east on SR 82. I lived off of Shawnee trail back then and hiked the cypress swamps every chance I got. I knew the area well back then having hunted deer and hog all over that area. I still live in unincorporated Lee county near the Hendry county line. Bill and I had gone camping on a weekend during the wet season. We had to wade quite a bit of wet area to find a suitable dry place to set up camp. I lived about 1 and 1/2 miles off of S.R.82 and where we were camping then was probably another 3 or 4 miles back in the swamp. We had just gotten a fire going and it was quite dark by now. We were sitting by the fire when we both heard a deep scream coming from out of the swamps. It was like no sound I have ever heard. It was deep and drawn out and echoed back through the swamps. I am not exagerating when I tell you that even the bugs got quiet. Bill looked at me and said, ""What the hell was that?""  I said ""I dont know but I'm going home.""  We broke camp and left. Neither of us was carrying a weapon during that trip. I dont think I would have shot what ever it was that made that noise, but I don't ever go to the woods now without a gun. I can also provide you with Bill's contact info so you can ask him about it. We did not see anything nor smell anything just heard the one scream. I would estimate the creature was within 1 mile or less of us.  I have told my parents about this. They said it may have been a gator or panther but I know what those animals sound like. It was neither of those animals.  I know several other people that have had experiences with the skunk ape. I am not sure if they will be willing to talk about their experiences or not.","Head east on S.R.82 out of Ft.Myers FL go to shawnee trail aprox 15 miles from Ft. Myers, go south on shawnee trail till it dead ends ( it did back then I have not been out there in many years.)then back into the cypress swamp about 3 to 4 miles pretty much south south west. Its mostly pine and scrub with cypress swamp and some oak hammock high spots.",Lee County,Florida,Summer,Report 13048: Scream Heard in a Cypress Swamp outside Ft. Myers,26.529,-81.6455,1982-09-01,13048.0,Class B,dhtyyj7w9u,89.05,81.035,73.02,73.24,0.79,0.39,0.44,,,rain,1016.9,Humid and partly cloudy throughout the day.,6,8.67,46,7.64,POINT(-81.6455 26.529)
"I have just happened upon your web site and I am amazed at all the encounters in Florida.  I just finished reading one from the Lee County area that made the hair on the back of my neck stand up.  I grew up in Lee County and had two unexplainable (until now) experiences that I have never forgotten. The first, that after reading one of your articles, I now feel very strongly that I was being followed by a ""Bigfoot.""  I lived on about 100 acres that butted up to Cecil Webb (a Game Reserve of apprx. 15,000 acres, in Charlotte County, FL.) A friend and I were taking a nighttime horseback ride down the dirt road that I lived off of.  There where large ditches on both sides of the road, with woods and cattle pastures, all up and down this road, which was probably about 10 miles long. She and I were talking about what 15 year old girls talk about, when our horses started acting spooked and getting very nervous.  Shortly thereafter, I noticed that something was walking along side of us in the woods on the other side of the ditch.  I could only hear it because there was not quite half a moon and it was a cloudy night.  I knew that there was a cattle pasture there and at first dismissed it as maybe being a cow, which would have odd seeings that cattle usually run in the other direction when seeing a person on horseback, but it was possible.  But the pattern in which it moved didn't sound like a cow, the area was pretty thick with trees, palmettos and such and whatever it was had no problem staying right with us and we were on open land.  We weren't really scared yet, but we picked up our horse's pace a little and began to gallop, I knew there was a cross section coming up in the fence and figured whatever it was would be stopped there.  My girlfriend and I had our horses in a pretty good gallop at this point, but we were extermely shaken after passing the cross-section of fence and it was still there.  It seemed as though it never missed a stride.  At this point we both let out screams and were now at a full run, crossing several more fence lines, only to have it stay right with us.  It only stopped when we reached the edge of my property and it was no longer wooded.  By the time my parents calmed down two screaming, crying, freaked out teenage girls, we went out in the truck and saw where something had been, but never saw what it was.  Needless to say, that was the last time I've ever been nighttime horseback riding. ",North on Highway 31 to what used to be Cook and Brown Road.,Lee County,Florida,Summer,Report 20333: Possible Nighttime Encounter by Girls on Horseback north of Ft. Myers,26.7621,-81.8539,1983-07-01,20333.0,Class B,dhvb1rgu9c,91.03,83.00999999999999,74.99,73.18,0.83,0.39,0.69,0,0,,1017.7,Humid and partly cloudy throughout the day.,9,9,131,2.76,POINT(-81.8539 26.7621)
"In 1963 I was nine years old and living in North Fort Myers, Lee County, Florida. In the weeks before this happened to me, there were several sightings of bigfoot reported in the newspaper. One of the sightings had taken place in a wooded area not far from where I lived. Our house was on the corner of Estate Drive and another street I can't remember, near a canal.  We lived a block away from U.S. 41. On the corner was a street light that usually lit up my bedroom, which I shared with my younger sister and my grandmother. It was around 10pm, and I was in bed, trying to go to sleep. I was startled by some heavy footsteps outside on the grass and as I turned to the window I saw a huge shadow pass by as I continued hearing the footsteps. Whatever it was walked right past my window with a human-like walk. I couldn't make out what it was but it was not any four-legged animal, such as a cow.  This thing walked on two feet and was taller than a man. Then I heard a low pitched but quite loud moan that just scared the heck out of me.  I was not asleep (as my parents later asked) because I sat up straight in bed and seeing that my sister and my grandma were sound asleep, I ran out of my room and jumped into bed with my mother and father sobbing and shaking. I know that I heard and saw bigfoot's shadow.  I had never before, nor never after had an experience like that one.  I will never forget it. At school, when I mentioned what had happened, several kids had stories of sightings, but of course, kids will make up stuff like that.","I don't have directions to that area but I did a search and found Estate Drive in North Fort Myers, so it's not difficult to find.",Lee County,Florida,Spring,Report 6992: Large bipedal creature passes child's window near Ft.Myers,26.6685,-81.8768,2004-02-17,6992.0,Class B,dhtz8yg5k2,64.43,54.55500000000001,44.68,50.42,0.74,0.33,0.91,0,0,,1025.09,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,7,10,335,8.18,POINT(-81.8768 26.6685)
"I was helping my mother-inlaw with the begining stages of preparing her 8 acre property so that she could build a house on it. The area is mostly covered in Oak trees, Cabbage Palms, Scrub Oaks, Mullberry trees, and Brazian Pepper trees With wild Grape vines hanging out of the trees to the ground.The majority of the acreage is flat ground covered with Oaks there is a state drainage ditch that runs close to the East side of plot, that is where I was working near the road. on the other side of the ditch there is an extremely low swampy area near the North side of the land along the road in the wet season (May to October)I have seen small fish, turtles, and gators in this area. My wife's cousin lives in a in a house in the ajacent property with Oaks covering a good bit of it but cleared under the trees. On a previous Previous trip out to my mother-inlaws land I in stalled a tempory gate in the barbed wire fence. This time out I hired a friend's 15 year old son  to help haul branches that I was cutting back to a clearing In the middle of the property to be burned at a later date. I cleared and he hauled for a few hours, after a while I noticed that he was getting tired and it was starting to get later in the day. around 5:00-5:30 PM so decided to stop clearing and help him carry the branches back. For a good bit of the time the cousins dog follow him back and forth as he hauled the branches. Anyway as we were walk back we came to a spot where the fence was pulled back between the two parcels and the dog came through the gap in the fence, at the moment coming out of what would be the back of the low swampy area was three whoops. The first one was long and drawn out the two that followed were short. A chill ran down my spine as my mind was trying to place a animal to the sound. It was too loud and too deep to have come from an owl. What ever it came from it came from a large chest. At this point I did think Bigfoot and looked down at the dog but she was calm and seemed happy. I then looked back at the area that the whoops came from and there was a squirrel sitting on a downed palm flicking its tail. This made me dismiss the Bigfoot idea. I immediately asked the boy if he had heard that. The thing is theres no way anyone could have missed it, it was so loud. then he said he heard it on one of his previous trips back. For days I racked my brain for what could have been I have been hiking in the woods and swamps of Florida all my life and know the sounds of the local wild life and couldn't come up with anything that fits the bill. It did sound alot like the Howler Monkeys I've heard in zoos, but the tone was way too deep to be a Howler Monkey. About a week later I was out with a cotractor to talk about putting in a drive back to where the house is to bee built. He also has been in Florida a long time, so told him of the noise I heard and asked him if he could tink of any animal that could have made that sound and he said a Whooping Crain. I said oh! yah that must be it. I went home satisfied with that answer. About week later I was poking around the internet and I looked up info on Whooping Crains and there was recordings on the site I found. When I played the track a chill ran through me not because it was the sound I heard but because it wasn't. I thought about sending a report in for months now, but because of being so unsure of what I heard I held back. Well today I was at my daughters babyshower and the cousin was there for some reason my 12 year old decided that it was a good time to blurt out I saw a Bigfoot, correcting him I said I heard a noise, and of course he said that I heard a Bigfoot I again corrected him and said that I didn't know what it was and elaberated that it was out on the property. At this point the cousin became very interested and asked what it sounded like, so I imitated whoops for her at that she said that she had been hearing strange sounds out there too. I asked if they were whooping and she said yes but there was other sounds to it also she said screaming and whooping I ask if it sounded like a woman screaming and she said kind of but not exactly. She ended it with there is some thing out there.",It's about 15 miles East of I-75 right off of SR. 80 e-mail for more info.,Lee County,Florida,Spring,Report 9885: Possible vocalization east of Ft.Myers,26.6878,-81.6143,2004-12-04,9885.0,Class B,dhtzyf678y,75.49,64.845,54.2,45.86,0.59,0,0.74,0,0,,1019.94,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,41,3.4,POINT(-81.6143 26.6878)
"It was on September 14th 2009, I had a face to face encounter with a Skunk Ape in Fort Myers, Florida. It was about 2-2:30 am I was out in my back yard fishing from a pier in my back yard. I had just moved to Florida on the 1st of Sept. 2009. Honestly I had never heard of a Skunk Ape in my life, squatches and bigfoots yes I had, but being from New Mexico I had never heard of a Skunk Ape. Anyway I was outside fishing and I had caught a couple of snappers and had them there next to me in a bucket, I was dozing off when I heard a noise behind me about 30 feet away in a small canal directly behind me, I was lying down in a lawn cot and not in view of the Skunk Ape. I didn't pay it too much attention thinking it was a Raccoon which I had seen earlier. I heard the noise in the swamp again only louder and closer so I stood up to see what it was. I saw a large figure standing behind about a 5 - 6 ft. palm tree. I couldn't make out what it was so I walked up closer when I saw him turn towards me face to face and only about 15 feet away. I believe I scared or surprised the Ape about as much as he did me, he began to move from side to side and up and down as if mad or frightened. He definitely had an ape-like face and hairy body. Hard to tell the exact color because it was dark except for the light outside on the house, but it did appear to be a darkish brown color, I am guessing over six foot tall because he stood over the Palm tree about a head length. Directly in line with this small ditch or canal are the Railroad tracks leading across the Caloosahatchee River and back into the wilderness and forest or swamps. As I ran into the house to call my wife and son, he also retreated back towards the Railroad tracks and was gone. The house I moved into is in a very Secluded area of Ft. Myers, Florida in a lagoon and wild bird sanctuary.",,Lee County,Florida,Fall,Report 38924: Fisherman comes face to face with tall ape-like creature in Ft. Myers,26.67822,-81.81697,2009-09-14,38924.0,Class A,dhtzf0weyk,89.98,83.77000000000001,77.56,75.73,0.79,0.23,0.85,0,0,,1013.77,"Humid throughout the day and mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",7,9.96,326,1.52,POINT(-81.81697 26.67822)
STILL GOING ON - HEARING AND SMELLING AND SEEING THE SHADOW RUN TO THE WOODS.  I BELIEVE ITS A FEMALE WITH CHILD.  STEALS FRUIT AND GARBAGE.,"PROPERTY NEAR MAN-MADE LAKE. RIVER PRESERVE, HEAVY WOODED AREA, AND DEER FARM.",Lee County,Florida,Fall,,,,,38165.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My brother and I were standing in some dense under brush at the edge of a very marshy area while we were trailblazing and we heard a howl, but it was a very deep and very loud it echoed in the trees and kind of scared us at first but it seemed a little ways off so we sat and listened. Then the sound changed and was exactly the same sound as the recording that Matt Moneymaker made in Ohio Valley called Bigfoot Scream which is actually what prompted me to write this. We listened to it for about a half hour and could swear we heard an answer but it was faint.",Off Hwy 19 between Crystal River and Yankee Town is a small one-light town called Inglis. Turn west off 19 onto Blvd of Dreams (the only light in town) then north on Butler Which turns into a dirt road then west on Buckhead. You'll be pretty close to the preserve and already in the Gulf Hammocks.,Levy County,Florida,Summer,Report 430: Brothers hear howl while trailblazing,29.10855,-82.75685,1981-08-15,430.0,Class B,djjjsg439e,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.75685 29.10855)
"I was 18 years old, living in Chiefland, Florida. I just graduated from high school (1981), class valedictorian, and  had begun my freshman year at the University of Florida in Gainesville. It was around 7:30 am with a fair amount of light. Fall was just rolling in and the air was beginning to cool. It was a clear morning at the end of August and I was on my way to my first class, The drive from my parent’s home to school took me through heavily wooded, sparsely populated areas of north central Florida. I was on highway 27 between Bronson and Chiefland, coming around a big bend in the road.  The trees had been clear cut from the edge of the road for about 100 yards on either side. As I followed the curve, a movement on my left caught my eye. Someone was walking out of the tree line and towards the road. I slowed and pulled over, finally stopping my car as I tried to frame what I was seeing in terms I could understand, The “person” walking from the woods was huge, well over 7 feet tall. I kept wondering what a tall, naked, hairy “man” was doing out in the woods at that time (or any time) of the day. I never had the thought “skunk ape” or “Bigfoot”…I truly wanted to find a rational explanation for the creature that crossed the road (in just a couple of steps) and continued, unhurried, towards the line of trees on the other side. As I sat in my car staring at the creature, it turned to look at me, moving the upper torso to do so. I felt like we regarded each other for quite some time and, as stunned as I was, I was not prepared for what happened next. The creature reached down and swung a “juvenile” up onto her hip and disappeared into the trees, clearing a small barbed wire fence in one step. I do not know how long I sat there, trying to sort it out. I know I was late for class, and I never told anyone, until recently. I have never been able to say that what I saw was a Sasquatch, Bigfoot or Skunk Ape (the most common term in my area). I just know I witnessed something remarkable. And  I have never been able to shake it. Imagine my surprise when I saw a post on your site that was nearly identical to mine, in the same area, same circumstances, but years apart. I am a well-educated woman, a professional and like a logical explanation to seemingly unexplainable things. This is not a story I tell my friends or family. But it is one that plays itself repeatedly in my mind, And when I hear people scoff at the notion of a giant, hairy, bipedal animal roaming the rural parts of the country, I keep quiet and I feel a little sorry for them. To believe in only what you have seen yourself seems a poorer existence. I cannot name my experience on the road that day, but I am fortunate, in a way, to have witnessed something truly remarkable.","there are no main arteries (interstates) running though Chiefland or the surrounding small burgs. Two US highways merge in Chiefland, US 19 and 27. 27 south will take you to Bronson and around the bend mentioned in my story.",Levy County,Florida,Fall,Report 27250: Woman remembers observing a bi-pedal hair-covered adult and youth while driving near Bronson,29.473679999999998,-82.6783,1981-08-28,27250.0,Class A,djjpwte2xu,78.25,75.31,72.37,73.97,0.95,0.75,0.97,,,rain,1017.76,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,5.88,166,5.39,POINT(-82.6783 29.473679999999998)
"My family found a track of footprints on our hunting property. We were able to follow it for over a mile. We casted two prints (a right & left.)  We followed the track and found a place where it had gone through a barb wire fence, taking out 5 or 6 posts, and what appeared to be a place where it slept. We even found swamp cabbage that was eaten and appeared to be discarded.",7 - 10 miles north of Yankee Town,Levy County,Florida,Winter,Report 48599: Family retells documenting a possible mile-long line of tracks north of Yankeetown,29.07718,-82.74918000000001,1991-01-11,48599.0,Class B,djjjkvrfu7,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.74918000000001 29.07718)
"I saw a bigfoot while driving between Bronson and Williston on 27 east, in June of 1991. It was about 4:00 in the afternoon, it was a clear and sunny day. The bigfoot ran about 100 yards across the road in abount 20 seconds. It was about 70 yards ahead of us, it appeared to be carrying a small bigfoot child in its arms,it appeared to be about 8 feet tall and completely covered in hair.",Between Bronson and Willison FL,Levy County,Florida,Summer,"Report 1407: Bigfoot runs across road, appears to be carrying a small infant Bigfoot",29.4179,-82.55556,1991-06-15,1407.0,Class A,djjr37kgsn,90.26,79.76,69.26,70.72,0.74,0.48,0.12,,,rain,1017.47,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,7.05,169,1.93,POINT(-82.55556 29.4179)
"IT WAS AROUND AUGUST, SEE AS THERE WAS A STORM COMING IN, THIS WAS WAS AROUND 1991 ME AND ONE OF MY SIS WAS GOING TO GET THE OTHER ONE, WE WERE TRAVELING ST RD 121 DOWN FROM GOLF CLUB WHEN WE CAME OVER THE HILL THERE WERE FOUR, RANGING FROM 9 FOOT TO7 FOOT AND THE SMALLEST WAS AROUND 5 FOOT  WALKING ACROSS THE ROAD.  I BELIEVE THEY WERE MOVING BECAUSE OF THE STORM THEY WHERE HEADED EAST AT WITCH TIME WAS A WOODED AREA. THERE WAS ALSO ANOTHER TIME WHEN THEY WERE SEEN AND IT WAS IN THE CITY OF WILLISTON  I WAS WORKING FOR THE CITY AND WENT FOR A CALL AND IT WAS  IN THE DUMPSTER AT THE TOP OF THE HILL, THIS ONE WAS A YOUNG ONE, HE WAS ABOUT 5 FOOT TALL, WHEN THE TRUCK LIGHTS HIT HIM IT RAN",ABOUT 7 MILLS OUT OF WILLISTON ST RD 121,Levy County,Florida,Summer,Report 28418: Woman remembers two visual encounters near Williston,29.39384,-82.44225,1991-08-14,28418.0,Class A,djjr5yzrs2,91.23,81.755,72.28,68.01,0.73,0.41,0.17,,,rain,1017.27,Humid and partly cloudy throughout the day.,8,7.46,245,4.72,POINT(-82.44225 29.39384)
"One day in the fall of 2000, while hunting, I was standing on the dirt road that surrounded the wooded hunting area.  We were all spaced a few yards apart and out of each others line of sight and shooting lane.  As I was listening for the dogs and looking up and down the wood line, hopefully for my shot at the deer, I caught something out of the corner of my eye on my left side. The road that I was on was just wide enough to fit two full-size trucks passing each other, and the swamp monkey, that's what we all called the supposedly made up animal that lived in this area, crossed the road in two strides.  It looked like it could have been about 6 ½ - 7' tall. We had one gentleman that hunted there with us that was just under 7' and I would say it was about the same height as him from a distance.  It had such a thick build with gray hair or fur covering all of its body.  A somewhat fluid stride for its massive size. Not knowing what I actually saw and wondering if maybe it was hunters from another camp, I turned around and started to walk to the person that was closest to me in the other direction, hoping that they had a truck that I could ride back to camp with them in, being the only female and not knowing exactly who or what it was that I saw, I thought it best to go find someone else from the camp at that moment to be around. The day was a nice cool, bright fall day, approximately 11:00 am.  That night at camp over dinner I had told the others  what I had seen and they all said that I saw my first swamp monkey. The next day I didn't venture too far out of camp to hunt by myself, because what ever it was had crossed from another camp into our hunting area.  After a while I did get the nerve up to get a little pellet gun and walk down the road to look for squirrels.  I made it down about 50 yards down the road and started to notice that there were no sounds from the woods. No birds, no squirrels, nothing.  Then I heard something just inside the wood line breathing and grunting  growling   thinking it may be a wolf or bear I turned around and started to walk back to camp.  What ever was next to me did the same.  I started to walk faster then jog, the animal in the woods did the same.  Laughing to myself I stopped to catch my breath, so did the noise in the woods.. no more footsteps but more harsh breathing.  I couldn't see any shapes or movement but decided to run the rest of the way back to camp and did not look back.  That was the last time that I had any such encounter of that kind.",Private Hunting Grounds.... Intersection of Hwy 19 & CR 326   East on 326 approx 3 miles to dirt road on right...follow in to about the 3rd or 4th dirt road on right   Padlocked & Gated  entrance,Levy County,Florida,Fall,Report 14457: Daylight sigting by a deer hunter near Gulf Hammock,29.191,-82.6505,2000-10-01,14457.0,Class A,djjnp4p9zu,80.83,71.83500000000001,62.84,65.29,0.78,0.58,0.13,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy until evening.,6,10,24,7.89,POINT(-82.6505 29.191)
"About three years ago me and a buddy of mine went scouting in the Goathee State forest off of highway 336/337 like we do almost every other day. Seeing that his house line was aganist the forest. That morning we decided to go further back than usuall, to try and find new deer trails or run up on a family of hogs. We were about three miles back and we started smelling something that I can only explain as being a dead carcuss mixed with a skunk. We have always been interested in Bigfoot, so I knew that it stinks but didnt think it was in central florida. Although there has been sightings in the ocala national forest. We keeped walking and came up on an old logging or ranger trail, it was covered with overgrown grass and had branches all over it. The road had palmettos lining it with a creek or runoff ditch on one side. We started walking down the trail towards our house. We were still about 2 3/4 mile from 337 when we came up on a bend in the trail. We walked around slowly to try and see deer or maybe some hogs on the trail, knowing that there are a couple herds in the area. There was nothing so we keeped walking. I told my friend to stop walking because I thought I saw something standing about 150yds down. I pointed at what I saw and we couldnt figure it out. He told me it was probably a tree, seeing that the had spray painted the trees to get them cut down. We keep walking and then it moved quite quickly toward the side of the trail, by then I was really nervous. We watched it from about 100yds away. It stayed on the left side of the trail neeling in some palmettos just staring at us. After about 10 minutes we were able to slowly get down in the creek out of the road but makeing sure it was still visible. After about 15 minutes of us staring at it, not believing that we actually are seeing a bigfoot it got up and walked back across the trail being followed by a smaller less intimidating one. The smaller one was not as dark as the bigger and had more of a redish color to it. they went out of sight when they crossed the creek into a densely cover underbrush. We found two footprints but no other signs of them. The bigger one was a dark brown with a hint of red in the sunlight. With lighter chest. Not really any hair on his face. We mesure the hight of them by what they walked by and the larger one was around 7 1/2-9 foot tall and the smaller was around 6-7 foot tall. I took my shoe off and put my foot in the print, I wear a size 11 1/2 shoe and the print was larger than my foot.",Take SR 19 to 336 then 336 to 337 off of 337 in the woods. Or take 41 to 40 then 40 to 336 and 336 to 337. About 90 from st. pete and 12 miles from crystal river.,Levy County,Florida,Fall,Report 17644: Daylight Sighting in the Goethe State Forest,29.1039,-82.3722,2005-09-01,17644.0,Class A,djjmtd4qs8,85.38,80.44,75.5,75.98,0.88,0.16,0.93,0.0012,0.29,rain,,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy in the morning.,10,8.27,245,0.73,POINT(-82.3722 29.1039)
"I never got a visual. I was hog hunting/scouting an area with fresh activity. The first thing I noticed were some unusual scrapings on some tree's, higher up than any animal found here. Really paid little to no attention to that until after the fact. I went further into a game trail and I heard a noise as if someone, or something was flanking me. It moved when I moved. As it grew darker I changed my direction and then began hearing a screech/growl that I was unfamilar with. Raised the hairs on my neck and I got out of there. I went home and told my wife and we laughed it off. I studied the satellite imagery for the area and chose a close by location for the following day. The following day I enetered thick brush on a game trail working my way back to a dried up lake with a clearing. The brush on either side of me was so thick you couldn't enter if you wanted. I heard, again, something walking with me, and another audible screech/growl, followed by what sounded like a large stick hitting a tree several times. I exited the area fastly. I went to another area 1/2 mile away and walked a horse trail. I experienced the same audible noise and then the tree hitting again. As I approached I felt the ground as it seemed as tho something were stomping or pounding it just off the trails edge. Then a rock was thrown in my direction followed by that screech/growl and then I could hear all hell break loose into the woods. As I was exiting the trail I came across a HUGE track that I took pictures of in comparison to my size 14 shoe it was nearly twice as long and wide. There were no prints in the footprint, like what my shoe left behind. I could make out the heel,ball and toes. I am a skeptic myself, but I'll be damned if I can explain this, and I know I will NOT be going back to that area alone.",Black Prong trails Goethe State Forest,Levy County,Florida,Winter,Report 31933: Hunter experiences dusk encounters in Goethe State Forest,29.32605,-82.61581,2012-01-08,31933.0,Class B,djjqb49h85,75.56,62.535,49.51,51.88,0.81,0,0.48,0,0,,1023.42,Clear throughout the day.,4,9.25,133,0.27,POINT(-82.61581 29.32605)
"A friend and I were driving east on Hwy 27 between Chiefland and Bronson. Hwy 27 is a four lane road. The lanes are separated by a wide grass median, maybe 50 feet wide that serves as a drainage feature for the highway. It was September 29, 2012. The time was about 8 pm and it was dark and raining a little. The sighting occurred about a quarter mile east of the junction of 339 and 27. My truck has loose steering and it drifted a little almost going into the grass median. A large creature jumped up from a squatlike stance like it was startled and raised its arms over its head. It ran on two legs to the north across the highway. The creature was brownish/reddish color and very muscular. It was between 7 and 8 feet tall. We could only see the back of the creature because it ran away from us and we were past it in an instant. We turned around but it was already gone. We heard no noise or sound from the creature.","From I 75 exit at SR 27 exit. Proceed to the west thru Williston, thru Bronson, to junction of 339",Levy County,Florida,Fall,Report 36634: Motorist passes a crouching figure outside Chiefland,29.4694,-82.71979,2012-09-29,36634.0,Class B,djjptstr9n,89.04,80.795,72.55,70.66,0.8,0.32,0.48,0,0,,1014.42,Foggy in the morning and humid throughout the day.,7,8.36,83,0.64,POINT(-82.71979 29.4694)
"On Saturday April 13 at 1:30 am a friend and I were driving south on Hwy 19 in Levy county FL we saw something at the woods line which almost instantly was in the road by center line. I thought we were gonna hit it. It appeared to be brown, about 8-9 ft tall and no face. Its arms appeared to b reached out as if to hit the car . In shock as to what we had just seen my friend hit the brakes. I then told him to keep going as I did not want to turn back not knowing what had just happened. Could bring harm to us or worse . We were about 4-5 miles north of otter creek . In between Chiefland and Otter Creek . This figure or creature appeared to be human shaped. I've always been a skeptic of bigfoot but now I'm definately a believer. I know what I saw and so did my friend . There is no houses or street lights  or driveways for miles in this area so I don't think this was a prank . Also it was incredible how fast this creature was able to get from woods line to center of road. It had to be at least 30 yds. I will never forget what we experienced that morning .",It happened in between Chiefland and Otter Creek I would say about 4-5 miles north of Otter Creek or Hwy 24 and Chiefland,Levy County,Florida,Spring,Report 40935: Friends almost strike a tall manlike animal as it crosses road outside Chiefland,29.42016,-82.82335,2013-04-13,40935.0,Class A,djjp77cbu5,84.29,73.77000000000001,63.25,54.55,0.57,,0.11,0,0,,1014.17,Clear throughout the day.,0,,354,2,POINT(-82.82335 29.42016)
"September 11, 2016 at approximately 11:20AM My sister and I were traveling on CR 347 north of Cedar Key, a little north of SW 61st St.  We were coming out of curve when we both saw something in the road ahead.  It was  a large creature, approximately 7 1/2, 8 feet tall covered with grayish black hair walking across the highway.  It turned to look at us then quickly disappeared into the woods.  There were no other cars around or houses nearby and the area was very wooded and swampy.  If this was a hoax it was a great one! We called and made a report with Levy County Sheriff as soon as we got cell service.",Two lane county road,Levy County,Florida,Fall,Report 55574: Daytime road crossing seen by twin sisters near Cedar Key,29.23723,-83.00198,2016-09-11,55574.0,Class A,djhyr4rz1w,88.82,83.12,77.42,75.24,0.8,0.26,0.32,0.0012,0.47,rain,1018.24,Humid throughout the day and mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,9.73,134,2.1,POINT(-83.00198 29.23723)
"I grew up on the Westside of Jacksonville, Duval County, Florida.  I lived near ______ Creek near Normandy Blvd.  My house was the only house on a dirt road approximately 3/10 of a mile from the nearest hard road. As I was walking home, early one evening, I heard heavy sounding foot steps on dried leaves in the woods along the dirt road. I stopped, it stopped.  I walked, it walked.  This happened several times before I hauled ass out of there. A few years later, my brother, a friend and I, were about to do a little fishing in ______ creek.  We took our fishing rods and coolers to the creek and I made a trip back to the car for the tackle boxes.  That's when I started hearing those heavy foot steps on the dried leaves, again. At first, I paid it no attention, then when the walking stopped, I looked at where the sound come from and saw this very tall hairy creature looking at me from about75 yards away. I still see him, pushing a tree away from his face with his left hand, and when I hollared for my brother and friend to come ""look at this thing,"" it ran into the woods. I later told my mother about this.  She asked me if I remembered the couple who had parked in the woods (about 1965)that had problem and come to the house.  She told me they saw the same thing.  My father told me he saw something like that at the end of our property, at the old cattle gap, watching him work in his garden.  When he looked up, it ran away.","Unfortunately, this area has homes built on it now. We were at ____  Creek near Normandy Blvd. It was on the east side of the creek when I saw it and retreated South.",Duval County,Florida,Fall,Report 16683: Daylight sighting at edge of woods near fishing hole outside Jacksonville,30.2809,-81.83705,1975-11-01,16683.0,Class A,djmu3b2p48,74.49,68.9,63.31,59.29,0.8,0.42,0.93,0,0,,1024.42,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,4,7,22,8.91,POINT(-81.83705 30.2809)
"At 5 am Feb 9 1998  Heading north on 349 a small redish long haired ape looking creature about 5 foot five-6 foot tall, picking up road kill in the middle of the road ran off in to the woods",dixie county Fla OLD Town US hwy 349 5 miles north of us 19,Dixie County,Florida,Winter,Report 722: Five or Six foot tall ape looking creature observed picking up road kill.,29.6699,-82.98365,1998-02-09,722.0,Class A,djkbz9jpsy,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.98365 29.6699)
"My father along w/ brothers Eric and Mark at a young age were hunting in the Florida Everglades w/ two friends of the family, Ronnie and George. It was a ""boys"" trip out. I was approx. 13 yrs, old. I can approximate my age because my family started building a second home behind ours in 1972. It took 3 yrs to build and these ""friends of the family"" were hired by my father to assist in the project. I was born in 1962 and towards the end of the project, this trip took place. Aprox. in the fall of 1975. Anyway, we drove to a secluded area of the Everglades. Later I was told we were 17 miles away from any paved road. Us ""adults"" we went out with .22 rifles (my first time), after parking in what we call now ""BFP"" at about 6PM.  Ask anybody in South Florida and they know what I mean by ""BFP"" [Bureau of Fire Prevention land??]. Way out in the middle of NOWHERE. We tracked through waist high vegetation growth when we reached a clearing and continued in a horizontal line towards a tree line approx. 100 yards away. We suppossedly were hunting for rabbits but never saw one. As we approached the tree line we came upon a recently dried out water hole. Here is where I spotted the tracks. There were at least 17"" in length. Two half prints and one full print in the mud going into the brushline. The brush on the otherside was thrashed. I recall that we left that area not longer after that. It basically ended our trip. I feel now with what I know, it was a skunk ape. I will swear on the bible on this experience and I have only Eric to back my story. Marc was only 10 and remembers nothing and my dad has passed away. I will take a lie detector test on this event.",I am not sure if I got the correct highway or even the county (it may be the county south of dade). We grew up in Miami Springs and we took 2hr trips to the Everglades to the south.,Collier County,Florida,Fall,Report 14271: Possible tracks noticed by hunters in the Everglades outside Everglades City,26.0645,-81.3615,1975-09-01,14271.0,Class B,dhwhk8fkew,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.3615 26.0645)
"My mom was driving down the road going to my grandmother and aunt's house, when she saw it. It ran out into the road, stopped in the headlights for a second, and then continued to run out to the other side of the road....like crossing the street. It looked tall, according to her about 6 feet. And it was a bit skinny, with hair all over it's body.","It happened in the continental U.S., in Florida. In Clay County, in Green Cove Springs. On state road 209.",Clay County,Florida,Unknown,Report 606: witness observed creature running across the road,30.05705,-81.75165,1986-08-15,606.0,Class A,djmfgxwr02,89.39,81.535,73.68,72.55,0.8,0.54,0.35,0.0016,1,rain,1015.26,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,6.53,263,4.6,POINT(-81.75165 30.05705)
"In March 1961 The Boy Scout troop I belonged to was camped on Gilchrist Island in Lake Tsala Apopka Citrus County, FL. near Hernando City. The days activities included hiking, swimming, camp craft, night games, and finally on Saturday night the ever popular campfire.  The campout was very exhilerating and when lights out came all found it easy to fall asleep. As Jr assistant scoutmaster it was my responsibility to make sure everyone was in their tents and secure for the night.  As a boy of 17 years of age this position was one of importance and was not looked upon lightly. The days duties were completed about 11:30pm. I walked for approx.  15 minutes from the campsite, down a  moon-lit path without a flashlight to take my evening constitutional. The return trip was uneventful and it seemed unusually quiet for a location normally filled with the sounds of frogs, crickets and occasional bump in the night. I decided to take a shortcut through the forest to bypass a bend in the trail and came into a clearing with what appeared to be a stump. I reached a distance of about 6 feet from the object when it stood up. The creature was 5-6 feet tall weighing about 200-300 pounds. I was 6 feet 1 inch tall and weighed 120 pounds. The figure in front of me was much broader than I with very long and heavy arms. The moon light source was behind the creature, so consequently eyes or facial features were not discernable. The light revealed a body glistening with long hair. What seemed to be an eternity but was only a few seconds we stared at each other and then he was gone. The creature ran with a long, fast, heavy stride as it crashed through the palmettos until it could be heard no more. The campsite was still when I returned. Frightened, I went to wake up the Scoutmaster, and he suggested a good nights rest and all would be well in the morning.","Hernando City Rt 41, turn East on Parsons Point Rd; south on N Lake front Drive to fish camp before the dead end for launch point to Island.",Citrus County,Florida,Spring,Report 28678: Man recalls a possible up-close nighttime encounter on Gilchrist Island,28.908540000000002,-82.34611,1961-03-18,28678.0,Class B,djjkqntkkw,83.49,74.495,65.5,64.71,0.78,0.79,0.07,,,rain,1018.46,Overcast throughout the day and breezy in the evening.,5,8.6,150,7.79,POINT(-82.34611 28.908540000000002)
"lived all my life with the Tampa Area as home, still do. While on a boy-Scout campout with Troop 232 of the Good Luthern church on Dale Mabry hwy. in Tampa , at Murdoch area , the strangest smell and other non-visual clues were attributed to Sulpher Water. When out the second night, in the distance , during initiation , R. E. and I saw something really big , really quick moving ,and emitting a high pitched scream , almost a shreak . It was running into the woods on two legs, and moving very fast. It was after mid - night , we had been taken out from camp by the Troop as New to the Scouts.As cubscouts we were somewhat prepared. As Tampa Bay Westshore residents , we were little woodsmen already , and whatever that object was we chalked up to the bigger Scouts . The Troopmaster worked at the Budwiser Brewery , lived near Chamberlain We never returned to the 'Glades area to innitiate troops , nor to even camp.",Quednau Ranch in the early 1960's About a few miles south of the Creek that the cattle watered at. Inside the pines area-Not in the North end of Ranch where we tented .,Charlotte County,Florida,Summer,Report 445: Boy Scouts have sighting while camping at Quednau Ranch,27.0047,-82.0332,1962-08-15,445.0,Class A,dhv9tk11zb,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.0332 27.0047)
it was summer of 2011 i was clearing out a old trail.I had a wierd feeling that i was being watched. The the hairs on the back of my neck stood up.I turned around and i saw a 8 to 9 foot tall creature it was covered in black.I slowly backed away just watching it and its head turned the other way and it walked off and i have never gone back to that one spot.Please i need you guys to come out as soon as you can.,In the woods within a mile of the Chipola river,Calhoun County,Florida,Summer,Report 31801: Daylight sighting while cutting wood near the Chipola River,30.713620000000002,-85.20786,2011-09-17,31801.0,Class A,dj7qtp1xbc,86.16,76.25999999999999,66.36,63.49,0.67,0.28,0.66,0,0,,1019.78,Overcast in the morning.,9,10,56,3.02,POINT(-85.20786 30.713620000000002)
"Was about 11pm and had stopped in the middle of the road to go to the bathroom.  Nova Road is 30 miles long in cattle country.  After 20 seconds of being out of my car, my sister said someone was coming.  After she said that I heard branches breaking to the side of the road where the woods are.  I glanced to where the sound was coming from and saw a tall dark animal running toward my car.  The animal had to be 7-8 feet tall. After I saw the thing running from the woods on the side of the road, I ran back into my car.  I was scared.  When I first saw it, the thing was running from the woods towards me and my car.  I'm like, we're outta here.   It ran like a man, upright, It was 11pm, so naturally the color was dark in appearance.  But from my taillights, I'd still say it was dark in color.  And it moved fairly quickly.  Which is why I jumped back into my car so quick.  As I sped away, I tapped my brake lights and saw the thing standing in the road looking at us as we drove away from it.  It was a really creepy feeling!. I still remember it clearly to this day.  It was so errie.","Brevard County (Cocoa), Florida.  Around 11pm at night on Nova Road which is off of Route 520. Nova Road is 30 miles long and extremely desolate (swamps and cattle farms).",Brevard County,Florida,Fall,"Report 591: Driver stops car momentarily on Nova Rd., witnesses a 7-8 foot tall dark creature approach his car..",28.3725,-80.8595,1989-09-15,591.0,Class A,djn3rvpcv1,86.77,80.16999999999999,73.57,73.98,0.78,0.53,0.51,0,0,,1015.1,Humid and partly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.94,143,3.42,POINT(-80.8595 28.3725)
"You have had an encounter with my family, the Bridges over in Quincy, Florida. I now live in jacksonville, Fl. with my boyfriend, his mothers friend has a lake house in Lake Crosby. We took a day trip out there and as we were walking from the end of the dock up to the lake house. It intriged us greatly when we looked to the left and saw a foot print that was not a normal size. We jumped off the dock to get a closer look, it was exactly how a big foot print looks. It was about 11-12 inches long and 5 inches wide. While we were there, there was ducks in the water near shore. The area is very swampy like a marsh, and deserted from a lot of human commotion. Furthermore, my knowledge provokes me to go back to where it was sighted and do further research ourselves. We do believe the area is habitat to big foot. To have your opinion about the situation would be greatly appreciated. Thanks.",,Bradford County,Florida,Spring,Report 33088: Couple find large footprint on Lake Cosby,29.949740000000002,-82.15501,2012-01-17,33088.0,Class B,djmd6s0tcs,75.17,63.555,51.94,48.97,0.76,0.12,0.8,0,0,,1024.82,Partly cloudy in the morning.,4,9.2,227,1.93,POINT(-82.15501 29.949740000000002)
"I was a boy of about 12 years of age camping on my parent's land.  We had a house atop a hill that sloped down an acre or two, leading to Bear Creek, which is where our property ended.  The land on both banks of the creek was thickly wooded and our land was not cleared all the way to the water.  Three of my friends and I had built a fire and unrolled our sleeping bags about a hundred yards or so away from the house in the direction of the creek.  One of the younger boys was not permitted to stay all night and as he left to go home, two of us were shining our flashlights at him and teasing him about a boogey man getting him.  He was probably about twenty yards or less away from our little campsite, walking throught the tall (2-3 ft.) grass.  In the dim light of the flashlights at that distance I saw a few yards behind him and walking in the opposite direction a form that looked like a large biped.  My best estimate would make it 6' 5"" or taller.  What I saw was from halfway between the elbow and shoulder to about halfway between the knee and ankle, so my height estimate is quite rough.  It took about three strides before it went from on side of the light to the other, the strides were long and smooth, not at all jerky, and it looked like the knees remained bent as if it was not standing straight upright but slouching somewhat, and the arms swung low.  Under the poor lighting conditions I could not tell what color it was, it looked gray in the shadowy lighting, and it looked furry or hairy.  Had I thought of it, I would have tried to follow the form with my falshlight, but the first thing I did was look at the boy sitting on the ground next to me, who was also holding a flashlight, and he was already looking at me very wide-eyed.  He asked ""Did you see that?"" and I stood up and called for the departing boy to come back.  He returned and when we told him what we had seen, neither he nor the other boy there believed us.  He went home and the two of us who had seen it, not venturing far from the fire, looked around with our flashlights but we didn't see anything unusual.  Neither of us would admit we were afraid so we stayed all night (but didn't sleep much)  The next day I looked for footprints or disturbed soil or grass and found nothing.","The parcel of land is located where North Bear Creek Road converges with South Bear Creek Road, approximately 1/4 mile from U.S. Hwy 231.",Bay County,Florida,Unknown,Report 5519: Man recalls childhood encounter with sasquatch,30.32305,-85.4427,1972-05-15,5519.0,Class B,dj7hx8ns8f,79.95,74.47,68.99,68.95,0.8,0.36,0.09,,,rain,1013.72,Partly cloudy until evening.,9,9.92,226,3.72,POINT(-85.4427 30.32305)
"My sighting was 41 years ago at NW 21 Terr/NW 31 Ave in Gainesville Fl.  Back then it was mostly woods and I was going to see a neighbor at a slow jog, looked to my right and we were both surprised.  He was what I figure to be about 7 ft 6 in.  He had big dark round eyes, lots of hair and just stared at me till I took off.  No sound, he didn't come after me he just stared. I know it was a long time ago, but I did see Sasquatch.",The Subdivision was Orman Leigh Estate,Alachua County,Florida,Unknown,Report 41995: Memory told of a close encounter with a man-ape outside Gainesville,29.677570000000003,-82.35501,1963-09-15,41995.0,Class A,djm2vfwumh,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.35501 29.677570000000003)
,,Wayne County,Georgia,Winter,Report 27072: Hunter has a late-afternoon encounter near the Altamaha River,31.466409999999996,-81.64665,2008-11-23,27072.0,Class A,djtgn069p5,58.47,47.644999999999996,36.82,37.87,0.77,0.05,0.88,0,0,,1030.89,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,33,3.26,POINT(-81.64665 31.466409999999996)
"I will try to explain what I saw while returning home from a day of walking in a clear cut looking for Indian artifacts. The clear cut was located at the foot  of the southeast end of the Horse range mountain near Loudesville campground In White county Georgia. I was driving on a forestry service road  when  I saw what at  first I thought that was a  Bear, about 200 yards away.  But when I stopped  and watched it. I saw that it was not. It walked upright with a slight stoop for about 75 yards down a hill toward a small creek that was bordered by trees and brush . The road crossed the creek so I thought if I went on down the road I could see it as it came out the other side, but it did not come out and I did not get of out of the Bronco to go looking for it. I did not hear any sound,and to be honest I did not tell any body about it for years until I told my Son Eric. Who contacted you. ",It was off of a Forest service road near Alt. 75,White County,Georgia,Summer,Report 21402: Daylight sighting by artifact hunter northwest of Cleveland,34.64145,-83.80404,1980-07-01,21402.0,Class A,dnhmhfrc06,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.80404 34.64145)
"I have a personal experience that would like to relate. I would hesitate to call it an encounter because it was dark and from an undetermined distance. Somewhere between 30 - 50 yards and it was on an elevated plane to us. Just outside of Helen off of s.r.75 north of the Upper Chattahoochee River Recreation Area. If you go to the top of the mountain north of the park clearing thats where my experience was. I had my first experience there in the year 1990. While a group of 5 friends and I were walking late at night we saw something on a near by ridge it stood up clearly visible but only as a sillouette in the moon light and jumped a very large distance. It then seem to stride over the back side of the ridge away from us. It was actually very quiet it didnt make a sound before we saw it stand and we didnt hear it land or stride away, as if it was stalking or observing us! Of course we were all extremely scared after seeing it initially. Again it was at night, and far away so we couldnt get a clear description. But we all saw it and were all struck with a panic like fear! I also went back with my dad who is a very harsh skeptic in the summer of 2006. We did not ""see"" anything but I had noted a couple of other things at this later date it was summer. First there was a very strong odor that seem to hang in a centralized area the entire weekend. Secondly the park rangers came by to tell us that the night before in the same place we were camping the last people left food out went into town after night fall and returned to find the camp completely ransacked so we needed to pack our food up or better yet keep it in the vehicles back on the road. They said the bears were forageing and getting brave because of the onset of the drought. Again no sightings but interesting because nobody actually spotted the ""bear"" either! And lastly along the mountain road at a heigth of 9-10 feet off the ground there was a 4 inch sappling rung and twisted completely around! My dad once spent 3 months in the woods living off the land in the late seventies in north Georgia. Its the number one reason he is skeptical he says that long in the woods and he would have seen something if it was out there. But when I noticed the odor and asked him if it was skunk, he said no not really, more likely a wet bear that got sprayed by a skunk but it had a more dank odor than just skunk. And also when I pointed out the rung tree and asked him what could have possibly caused that he had no clue!  I work in agricultural marketing. My job is to determine the amount of meat that will be derived from individual cow carcasses after slaughter and before they are split into primal cuts. To determine this we have to compare the confirmation of the animal or the ratio of muscling to fat and factor in the skeletal structure of the animal. So if I apply this to what I remember seeing when I was younger this creature was absolutely huge at least 8 feet tall and weighing easily 550 pounds! It was tall but had a slightly more narrow build in shoulder area width than the animal in the Patterson film. It was still too large to be human, wider and thicker muscled than a man but not as stocky as the Patterson footage, that is why I say it may not be heavier.",Poplar Stump Rd. (FS 44),White County,Georgia,Fall,Report 23978: Possible encounters near the Upper Chattahoochee River Recreation Area,34.78035,-83.78375,1990-10-20,23978.0,Class B,dnhmv7wd1p,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.78375 34.78035)
"In May of 1993 Some of my friends of mine and I decided to go trout fishing above Helen, Ga.. After fishing for a couple of hours one guy and I decided to go upriver to find some new spots. So we started walking up an old roadbed that followed along the river. We eventually got to a spot where ther was a gully across the road, at one time there must of been a bridge. While me and my friend were standing there we heard a loud thud behind us. As we turned around there was a big ten foot log (about the diameter of a car tire) laying there. Take into acount just a second ago that log was not there. We climbed over the log and started to head back down the road when all of a sudden we heard leaves shuffling above us. Both my friend and I had a strange feeling as we looked at eachother. At the same time we bothe looked up above us and there was a Bigfoot standing 10-15 feet from us. We halled ass out of there. We finally made it back to where our other friends were, and told them what happened. They wanted to go see, the guy that was with me said no and went back to the vehical. I took the other two guys to show them, and on the way there we saw a footprint in the mud that looked like someone walking barefoot except it was appro. 18 inches long.  We walked back up and saw nothing else. Now I am 6'3"" and 290 lbs., and this thing dwarfed me bigtime. It was at least 9 feet tall and about 4 feet across at the shoulders. It had to way around 800 lbs., It really looked like a big human covered in long shaggy black hair. The thing that got me was its reddish brown eyes. It took years for me to go back up there fishing, and when I did I would not go alone. It is wierd cause sometimes when up there you feel safe, but other times it feels like something is watching you. Since then I have heard wood knocking, vocalizations, and had rocks thrown at me. I do not hesitate to go up there anymore, but I will not go alone.",the upper hooch,White County,Georgia,Spring,Report 28637: Two fisherman recall a daylight encounter north of Helen,34.7673,-83.77811,1993-05-15,28637.0,Class A,dnhmv94whw,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.77811 34.7673)
"It was on thanksgiving night in 99. I was driving home from my daughters apartment in Cleveland Ga. When suddenly I thought I saw a man crossing the road on hwy. 75. I hit my brakes and realized that it was wearing no clothes and was covered in hair like a bear, but it walked upright and hunched more like a man or a huge ape like thing. It was definately not a bear. It was large and long armed. It turned it's head and looked over at me, then swiftly jumped down a huge drop and dissappeared into the woods. It all happened so fast. I was shocked and went home not sure of what i believed i had  seen at the moment. Before then I had never been sure something like that had existed and I tried to rationalize what I had seen, but now I am convinced that it was in fact neither man nor bear nor simple ape. I cannot prove what it actually was, but I can say that it was quite amazing. Either that night or the next morning I callerd Animal Control saying I saw a bear, believing that it wouldn't be taken serious if i said what i know I saw. There were cattle near by that needed protection.","it was near Duncan Bridge, between the turn off for that road and Hwy. 17.",White County,Georgia,Fall,Report 7237: Evening sighting by motorist on Hwy 75 near Duke's Creek,34.672,-83.714,1999-11-25,7237.0,Class A,dnhmppc743,62.05,58.455,54.86,59.23,0.97,0.99,0.59,0.1131,1,rain,1015.5,Heavy rain throughout the day.,2,3.48,109,4.7,POINT(-83.714 34.672)
"It was June 15 1997, Father's Day.  My friends and I had been rock climbing at Raven Cliff Falls in the Chattahoochee National Forest outside of Helen, Georgia.  After climbing all day Friday and Saturday morning, a rain storm made us pull down our rigging and head out of the woods.  We drove down to Helen and walked around until around 5:00 pm.  We filled up the truck and headed back up towards Raven Cliff to find a camp site for the night.  We found a small dirt road that had been barricaded with a large dirt birm.  We drove over the birm and drove into the forest.  We drove until we had a half tank of gas which put us several miles back in.  Around 11:00 or 11:30 pm, we found a small clearing and decided to stop and make camp.  Once we exited our truck, we found a shallow hole that was about three to four feet in diameter that appeared to be an old fire pit.  It had a large log laying on one side of it.  We gathered wood for a fire and began to set up camp.  Since the weather was nice, we decided to not to mess with tents and hammocks.  After about thirty minutes of laying down, I heard a noise in the tree line on the left side of our camp.  It sounded like an animal moving through the brush.  I dismissed it and tried to go back to sleep.  I continued to hear the noise for several minutes.  I have spent alot of time in the woods hiking and camping.  The next thing I heard was like nothing I had ever heard before.  I heard a grunt and then a scream that did not sound like any other animal.  It sounded like it came from maybe fifty to a hundred yards away.  I asked what it was and my friends did not have an answer.  We began kidding saying that we were out a good way and it could be a sasquatch.  I did not go to sleep for awhile after the scream.  Finally, I drifted asleep and slept until day break.  As we got up to get our gear packed, we noticed prints next to the fire pit that none of us had ever scene before.  They definitely were not human, but were to big for any animal known to be in indigenous to that area.  We quickly loaded up and left the area.",The dirt road was on the left hand side of the road before you get to the trail head of Raven Cliff Falls.  I am not sure which road it was though.,White County,Georgia,Spring,Report 8880: Possible vocalization and camp stalking in Raven Cliffs Wilderness Area,34.7064,-83.8329,2005-06-15,8880.0,Class B,dnhmkq4erv,79.87,66.89500000000001,53.92,63.14,0.78,0.01,0.27,0,0,,1010.85,Clear throughout the day.,11,8.29,312,2.36,POINT(-83.8329 34.7064)
"I was sitting on my couch watching tv with my small dogs around me. My male Yorkie saw it when I did out our back door. It was sitll daylight. I thought it was a man at first, but it was too large, too dark, and fleeting. The dog jumped up and ran to the back door but I moved slowly over there, being a little frightened. When I looked out the door it was gone. My first impression of it being a man was because of the general shape, but the dark figure wasn't wearing clothes and had to be over 10ft. tall to see it through the dorway like I did. I was able to see the upper body from where I was sitting. The porch drops off with a stairway to the patio around the pool. That's where it was walking rappidly next to the house. By the time I got to the door to look out it was over the fence and gone. My instinct was to check the gate and I saw it was still latched and locked, never having been opened. It wasn't a human it was too large. It wasn't a bear it was running upright. I can't come up with any other thing that could be that tall and that could do what it did. And having seen what I sawe in 1999 I don't take this lightly.",my backyard,White County,Georgia,Fall,Report 9465: Witness watches tall biped cross her backyard,34.68319,-83.69085,2005-07-14,9465.0,Class A,dnhmr9fhjz,85.1,77.9,70.7,69.34,0.81,0.71,0.25,0.002,0.67,rain,1013.72,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,9,3.57,211,1.06,POINT(-83.69085 34.68319)
"It was about 11pm and we just laid down to sleep. We were staying in a cabin that we had rented for the weekend. I heard this high pitched horrific scream/howl. It was close. It was not some faint, distant sound. It was very clear and close. My first thought was a woman in distress. Then, about 20 seconds later, I heard it again. I also heard dogs barking above me, higher up the ridge. This time I realized it was probably not a human. This sound was a forceful, deliberate, high pitched reverberating scream/howl. Because I was inside the cabin, it is hard to tell how far away this was. I would guess within 750 feet. Perhaps as close as 200 feet. The scream/howl continued about four/five more times, repeating about every 15-25 seconds. I have military and hunting experience and have never heard such a sound. I cannot think of an animal that could make this type of sound. I will never forget it, that's for sure.","Go through Helen. Turn left on Alt. 75, just past flea market. Cross bridge and turn right on Poplar Stump Rd. Turn left on Myra Branch Rd, Then left on McConnell Court.",White County,Georgia,Winter,Report 13178: Vacationer hears possible vocalizations late at night southeast of Helen,34.66255,-83.76585,2005-11-25,13178.0,Class B,dnhmjy5efp,53.84,42.595,31.35,15.03,0.35,0,0.8,0,0,,1020.05,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,312,0.71,POINT(-83.76585 34.66255)
,[Exact location omitted] on the Appalachian trail,White County,Georgia,Fall,,,,,22852.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My husband and I live in Sautee, Ga., just outside of Helen. My husband can't sleep very well at night and as such he is up at all hours. For about the last three weeks he has heard strange sounds late at night. He has got me up several times to listen. Whatever we are hearing is not anything we have heard before. All of the dogs go crazy and whatever it is seems to move very quickly, attracting the dogs as it goes. It is very loud and it more of a howl or scream; it does not sound like a bobcat or bear or anything else we have heard since living in Northeast Ga. We have lived in this area for nine years and my husband has hunted all his life and is used to sounds in the night, just not this one. When he woke me up to hear this we jokingly said ""maybe it's a bigfoot"". I got curious as to whether or not there had been any sightning in our area and found this website. After reading reports from this area I thought that maybe we had heard something out of the ordinary, hence the report.",[Omitted],White County,Georgia,Winter,Report 25693: Husband and wife hear characteristic vocalizations in the Sautee-Nacoochee Valley,34.70107,-83.6746,2009-03-15,25693.0,Class B,dnhmrvnh2s,58.24,54.165000000000006,50.09,45.99,0.89,0.98,0.66,0.0518,1,rain,1019.9,Rain in the morning.,4,7.84,83,0.46,POINT(-83.6746 34.70107)
"Bigfoot sighting. Late March or early April, 2009.  Approximately 1815 hours. I was southbound on GA75 between Helen and Cleveland, GA about .2 of a mile north of Duncan Bridge, (Hwy 384). As I rounded a bend I saw something getting ready to cross the road from east to west. As I slowed my first thought was that someone was dressed in a costume, but I dismissed that idea because every pickup around here had a shotgun in the back window and a good percentage, like myself, had a gun in the car. When he heard me he stopped on the shoulder. He did not look at me for a few seconds, but then slowly he turned toward me, looked, then continued to turn 180 degrees and walk into the woods. I was unable to pull off to the shoulder and park because of hay bales and plastic used to stop erosion.  Traffic was backing up behind me so I drove to Duncan Bridge then left on a private road, with the hope of seeing him again. No luck. What I saw. He appeared to be 6 foot 2 to 6 foot 4. He was standing erect but had a slightly hollow chest. His legs and torso seemed normal (as compared to a human) but his arms were longer. His fur was full and sleek. It had a shine to it. A medium to light brown. He looked healthy. It was his eyes that I remember most. He looked at me with an  intelligence that you don't see in an animal. The only other time I experienced that was with a dolphin. I contacted DNR the next day. They had not received other sightings. I know the lady that submitted your . I called her and we compared notes. Even though the two sightings were only .2 miles apart, seems like a different animal.",About .2 miles north of Duncan Bridge (Hwy 384),White County,Georgia,Spring,Report 46328: Motorist has daylight sighting on GA-75 between Helen and Cleveland,34.66467,-83.71705,2009-03-30,46328.0,Class A,dnhmnyx076,66.19,54.135,42.08,30.31,0.51,0.07,0.14,0,0,,1016.05,Clear throughout the day.,8,9.82,291,1.38,POINT(-83.71705 34.66467)
"Alachua County, Florida, around 1985 We lived in the country, with thousands of wild acres around our five acre plot.  While walking on  our paved road in front of our house one morning, I saw a creature cross the road about 250 yards from me.  I am a trained psychologist with a specialty in ready body language and knowing human gait and movement.  This creature moved more like an ape than a human.  He crossed at the small bridge over a flowing creek, and crawled down the side of the bridge into the creek and disappeared.  I ran over and went into the creek, only about a foot deep, to see if I could catch up with him, but there was not a trace. The very strange thing is that he was covered with green material, and it looked like leaves or palm branches from the sable palm.  Have you ever heard of a bigfoot doing this to make himself less visible in the woods?",Near county road 237 and NW 156th Steet(or Ave? everything has been re-numbered for 911 addresses,Alachua County,Florida,Fall,Report 2566: College Psychology Teacher observes Bigfoot crossing road.  Animal has covering of leaves and/or palm branches,29.77535,-82.3657,1985-09-29,2566.0,Class A,djm3msrjup,84.05,77.035,70.02,68.21,0.84,0.35,0.52,,,rain,1021.47,Partly cloudy until evening.,5,6.25,53,7.31,POINT(-82.3657 29.77535)
"I am subitting this true report for my Cousin who I am very close to and keep in touch with regularly that lives outside of Gainsville, Florida, in Ocala County.  She has told me this amazing story several times before, and she is a very trustworthy person.  I strongly felt that this amazing encounter of hers should be reported, and she agreed.  As she told me, it was a very clear morning.  My Cousin was driving her and her younger Son to town on a narrow stretch of road near Gainsville, Florida, early one morning around 7:00 AM.  She may have been taking her Son to school but I cannot remember.  The narrow road she was on had swamps on both sides of it and looked messy.  As she was driving along all of a sudden a hairy upright creature walked right up out of the swamp on one side of the road and continued walking out in front of her car, and then it just stopped.  She immediately stopped the car just a few feet away from this thing not wanting to hit it, and just stared in shock at what she and her Son were seeing.  The ""manlike"" creature had stopped in the middle of the road and was turned around looking directly at them, and they got a very good look at the whole body of the creature.  The creature walked upright like a human with a gait and looked like a ""caveman,"" is the way she put it to me.  The creature had hair all over its body except for around the eyes, nose, and mouth of its face.  The most astonishing feature that she noticed though was that the creature was wearing some kind of ""animal skin"" for protection or something.  She was in shock.  This creature had to be intelligent to create and wear its own hand-made animal skin.  The creature showed no aggressive behavior, and after a couple of minutes or so just casually walked back into the swamp on the other side of the road.  The thing looked half human and half ape!  The creature was about 7-8 feet tall as well.  When she got home she told her Husband what had happened, and at first he didn't believe her.  For further reference I can give you my telephone number so you can contact her in Florida.  I am a true mystery writer, and just had to share this amazing story with you.  I do know that these amazing creatures really do exist!",Very swampy area.,Alachua County,Florida,Summer,Report 27076: Woman has close daylight sighting while driving through Payne's Prairie outside Gainesville,29.583579999999998,-82.33315999999999,2000-06-13,27076.0,Class A,djm2q3wbf7,94.23,82.86500000000001,71.5,69.92,0.77,0.36,0.4,0.0032,1,rain,1020.04,Rain starting in the evening.,9,8.63,179,0.61,POINT(-82.33315999999999 29.583579999999998)
I was riding my mountain bike in the forest. I had been climbing a while so I pulled off the trail to rest. That is when I looked down and seen these huge foot prints that appeared to be barefoot. I took pictures. I wear an 8 1/2 women. These look to be about a 17. It was also off the trail which made me think that was even odder. I did hear stomping noise out there which I believe were wild boar in the distance. There was a time later that I smelled something nasty. I never saw anything but those prints freaked me out a little bit.,San Felasco Hammock Preserve State Park,Alachua County,Florida,Fall,Report 36682: Woman finds possible footprints during morning bike ride in San Felasco Preserve northwest of Gainesville,29.74815,-82.44075,2012-10-09,36682.0,Class B,djm3hp2rx3,74.91,68.475,62.04,67.36,0.91,0.99,0.79,0,0,,1017.72,Overcast throughout the day.,4,7.38,37,1.82,POINT(-82.44075 29.74815)
"I was hunting in the spring for turkey. I herd this turkey many times before this morning. this time my EX-wifes father was with me. we herd the turkey, then we started after the turkey ,we where get close to the turkey, then he shuts up. that was werd for this turkey. we went across the swamp to the clear cut,we seen a hen.we kept calling,no sound.we went back to the road & headed for the truck , we came up to a water hole in the road ,where the swamp crossed the road the same swamp we crossed earier . we got to the other side & ther it was the biggest foot track I have ever seen. it was headed wright to the turkey.thats why the turkey shut up. we got the hell out of their. I have many more we call him the taylor wild man",eddy road to road 1 to where the rocks cross the road that where he cross.,Baker County,Florida,Spring,Report 26276: Man growing up near Taylor recalls several incidents,30.43412,-82.28943000000001,2006-04-12,26276.0,Class B,djmmpkqet7,76.7,64.86500000000001,53.03,55.89,0.73,0.59,0.47,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy until evening.,7,6.77,72,2.97,POINT(-82.28943000000001 30.43412)
"Sounds in the woods and the sights of tree limbs or structures shown are everywhere in the sowega (southwest Georgia) area of Georgia. I grew up in the crisp county area and most of my life was spend on the flint river area. we (family) always heard the loud cries and grunts which most thought were large cats. Even on a trip to mexico beach, fla. in the 80's, we saw one run across the road just before the stop sign for highway 98. We know that they are there and don't care if anybody thinks other wise..seeing is believing!!!!!!!",,Bay County,Florida,Spring,Report 23247: Woman remembers encountering a strange animal while driving outside Mexico Beach,29.936290000000003,-85.3948,1985-05-15,23247.0,Class A,dj762c9rsb,85.86,77.49000000000001,69.12,71.3,0.8,0.23,0.87,0,0,,1015.69,Partly cloudy until evening and humid throughout the day.,9,6.75,292,5.2,POINT(-85.3948 29.936290000000003)
"I would never have made any type of report about this incident but after listening to the first 2 audio recordings on your site I was compelled to tell you about an incident that I experienced along with 2 of my friends. It was fall of 2000 and we were riding in a jeep through the woods north of Panama City in a wooded area near the power plant off of hwy 77.  We were doing some low grade four wheel driving in an area that falls between immediate coastline and some heavily wooded areas; areas that are sometimes incredibly thick and densely wooded swamps.  We happened to stop the jeep in order to make a navigational decision when we all heard the loudest and definitely the strangest sound I had ever heard.  It was truly beyond description and I am not a person to be lost for descriptors.  The three of us immediately began a ""did you hear that?"" dialogue when we heard essentially the same noise again. The only reason I bothered to submit this is because of those audio clips.  I am an audio engineer and am very familiar with sound.  In addition I have lived in this area for the majority of my life having spent many days and nights in the woods hearing and seeing all sorts of things.  This was, until tonight, beyond my experience.  None of us could, with any certainty, say what we heard.","From Panama City travel north on state hwy 77 through Lynn Haven and just north of Southport.  Turn left on the road that goes to the power plant (the steam plant in local parlance).  Towrds the end of the road (where the power plant sits) is a dirt road, heavily rutted, that brings you to a canal used by the power plant as a collection canal.  The water is usually very warm and in the winter people fish there (esp at night) and sometimes go swimming there (very NOT safe to do).  There are sandy/muddy trails/roads throughout the area that cover LOTS of area.  The area is very diverse in landscape/topography and varies from coastal wetland/marshland to thick wooded swamp.",Bay County,Florida,Fall,Report 13313: Possible vocalizations heard by four-wheelers near Southport,30.288809999999998,-85.64108,2000-10-14,13313.0,Class B,dj7h71yj45,81.11,65.015,48.92,48.21,0.59,0,0.54,,,rain,1022.57,Clear throughout the day.,7,8.87,76,2.33,POINT(-85.64108 30.288809999999998)
"My family and I took a boat ride to the Shell Island Beach (it wasn't really an island, it eventually connected to the mainland).  When we anchored I got out  and proceeded into the forest farther in.  As I began to approach the forest I heard a high pitched scream that I mistook as a bird at first, I then saw a large brown mass moving to my right in the trees in front of me.  I saw it for no more than a second as I turned around an ran back to the beach.",The island was across from St. Andrews State Park.,Bay County,Florida,Summer,Report 51044: Vacationer has a possible daytime encounter while taking a walk on Shell Island Beach,30.1766,-85.8055,2015-07-14,51044.0,Class B,dj6gxmqr6v,86.93,85.635,84.34,77.4,0.81,0.12,0.96,0.0015,0.43,rain,1012.8,Humid throughout the day and mostly cloudy overnight.,11,9.75,236,6.03,POINT(-85.8055 30.1766)
"My Fiance had an accident at work last summer where he received burns on his hand and I had to take him to the burn center in Gainesville at Shands.  I was driving home with him in the car and he was asleep from the painkillers he was on due to his burns. I had my highbeams on and was going ~45mph down SR-16 eastbound near Starke/Camp Blanding. A creature ran across the road on all fours or heavily crouched over. It did not have a tail and in the high beams it looked blueish-grey. Its rear end was pushed up high from the ground, about 4 feet or so, but when it got to the other side of the road it stood up and ran on two legs. I noticed its face was very flat, with no snout or jawline, but with hair all around it. It happened very fast, but I am sure it wasn't a bear because I couldn't see a snout, and I'm sure it was not a panther because there was not a tail. Once it stood up it looked to be about 6 foot tall. Once it crossed the road it kept on running into the woods and never slowed down. While it was running on the asphalt it looked like a lemur running on all fours, once it hit the grass it stood up and continued running bipedally without skipping a beat and made maybe three steps until it was in the woods. I turned to my Fiance and asked ""did you see that?"" but he was unconscious. I didn't mention it earlier because I never really thought twice about it, but my fiance and i were watching TV and it was a bigfoot documentary, i asked him if he remembered the event, and he said no, but then told me to go ahead and report it to the BFRO.",Headed east from Gainesville on SR-16 between Starke and Camp Blanding.,Bradford County,Florida,Summer,Report 41503: Nighttime road crossing near Camp Blanding,29.97917,-81.85223,2012-06-12,41503.0,Class A,djmf93t12f,90.88,82.10499999999999,73.33,72.14,0.85,0.34,0.79,0.0102,0.92,rain,1017.49,"Rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",8,9.32,218,0.93,POINT(-81.85223 29.97917)
"I was flipping threw the channels last week watching some late night TV when I saw a program called Finding Bigfoot.It brought me back to the day my mind about that giant changed for me.I only told my mom what I saw.It really changed my life about the unknown.I was running my airboat on the upper St. Johns River doing what I like to do best frog jigging on a Friday night. It wasnt the first time I was out on the river at night,I use to run the north and south parts of the river all the time.I still do just at night I make sure I have a running buddy with me.Anyway I was coming up on the oak's.The oaks are located right next to Duda's property.Just a wee south of Lake Winder. I figured I would pull up into the oakhead and drink a few cups of joe before I started to gig.Out of the corner of my eye I saw something bolt into the cabbage palms.I figured it to be a hog,I really did not know what it was the last thing on my mind was it could of been the big guy.Anyway I ran up on dry ground about 15 yards spun my boat around so it was pointed toward the river and shut it down.I just poured a cup of joe when I herd something about 10 yard behind me.It sounded like it was wrestling with a cabbage palm.Or maybe rolling around in a bunch of palms.Then out of know where I herd a thump right next to me boat.I looked but did not see anything then again I herd it behind my boat then something hit my rudders I turned on my head lamp and saw mud on my rudders I then saw a bunch of mud fly over me and hit my bow I shined my light in the direction of where it was coming from and I saw his face.I lost all feeling in my body I just about passed out I was lost I didnt know what to do.I was in total shock.I just about peed my pants I was so scared.I never in my natural born life moved so fast to crank my boat and got the heck out of there.I almost sank my boat when I hit the river. I just went north knowing I would be in the lake.I was scared to drive home so I parked in the middle of Lake Winder and took a few sips of drink to calm my nerves and try to talk my self out of what I saw,I stayed there untill first light.When I got home I went and seen my mom and had to tell her what I saw. I told her the story because it scared me so.I am a man and I am tuff but that scared the living heck out of me.I figured I should share my story just like others are on that tv show.",The Oak's Upper St.Johns River,Brevard County,Florida,Fall,Report 33789: Memory told of a close encounter while frogging at night on the upper St. Johns River,28.209540000000004,-80.83882,1990-11-23,33789.0,Class A,djn82rquqz,76.07,69.465,62.86,63,0.81,0.95,0.19,0,0,,1016.21,Overcast throughout the day.,3,7.4,250,2.57,POINT(-80.83882 28.209540000000004)
"We were heading home from work approximately 11pm. There was rain and we came up on what we thought was a person along side of the the road but as we got closer, what we saw was something that was around 7 feet to 7 1/2 feet tall.Long dirty shaggy yellow looking hair. Could not see the face well because of all the hair. It had a tarp or piece of plastic over it. It was getting ready to cross the highway from a wooded area. As we passed it, my friend and I started describing what we both had seen and cold chills ran through my body. We were going to turn around and see if we could figure out what it was, but were to scared to. I have never seen anything like that in my life. It was not a man, it was entirely too tall. For several months after the seeing it, I wouldn't drive US1 at night, I instead traveled I95.",Heading north on US1 through Rockledge towards Cocoa.,Brevard County,Florida,Summer,Report 29624: Woman recalls nighttime sighting while driving on US-1 near Rockledge,28.31193,-80.7217,1998-06-22,29624.0,Class A,djn954h2bn,92.53,84.53999999999999,76.55,71.01,0.73,0.4,0.95,0,0,,1019.59,Humid and partly cloudy throughout the day.,10,6.65,137,3.5,POINT(-80.7217 28.31193)
"I'm a fishing guide in Florida for over 25 years and spend apx 200 days on the water a year. On a charter last month I had a Delta pilot and lawyer on my boat. As we poled into a remote area of the Merrit island National Wildlife Refuge,I noticed something bent over and walking up a sand bank,apx 100 yards from us. It was just after good daylight. I thought bear?,hog? as it walked closer,one of my clients noticed it and said,""what the f(*& is that?"" I was speechless,it walked to within 40 yards,stood up and faced us for about 15 sec. It took 3 steps,turned sideways and looked at us over it's shoulder for another 10 sec,then walked into the mangroves. The pilot said that was a F(*& sasquatch! It was apx. 6/7 ft tall,long reddish brown hair, and was built like a side by side fridge,very square. It's face looked more cave man then ape. The wind was in our face and we were silent in my flats skiff,I think that is why he did'nt know we were there as he was hunting the sand beach for food.",North Mosquito Lagoon,Brevard County,Florida,Summer,Report 29529: Fishing guide with clients approached by a Florida Skunk-Ape in the Merritt Island National Wildlife Refuge (includes witness sketch),28.933120000000002,-80.84300999999999,2011-04-15,29529.0,Class A,djns875gtk,79.25,75.21000000000001,71.17,65.23,0.77,0.45,0.41,0,0,,1016.28,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,10,116,4.25,POINT(-80.84300999999999 28.933120000000002)
"I was driving down state road at 9pm on 9/17/11. This road is good for heavy traffic and none at all. At the time I was the only car on the road going both directions.  I was headed south towards state road 528. 407 runs adjacent to the Canaveral marsh lands full of deer, hogs, birds and plenty of other native wild life. at 9:10 or so I saw what appeared to be a skunk ape cross the road right in front of me.  This road fits one car in each direction. The skunk ape appeared to be running because it crossed the road in 2 step very easily. After the second step it jumped down into the side embankment and into the bushes next to the road.  I did get a good look at it since I driving at a pace to avoid hitting deer that cross the road frequently. The animal had long hair all over its body. Especially on the arms and shoulders. This is the reason I know it was in a sprint. The hair was flowing like it would if it was blowing in the wind. The color of the hair seemed to be dark. Reflecting against my head lights and the moon light I really couldn't tell the color. It had a cone shaped head, Very longs arms. When it jumped down into the embankment the arms went up in the air as to help keep its balance or not hit anything .  I saw the side profile of the face. The face was dark ( again night time ) it seemed ape like. The feet where huge. as it took steps I noticed how large they were.  The over all body seemed very THICK. The animal was very muscular. From the side view I had , you could see just how thick of a body it was. I didn't stop to investigate due to the face that it was night time and I did not want to have a face to face with what ever I saw alone on a dark road. Thinking about the situation as it constantly replayed in my mind . I think it might have been in pursuit of a deer. I constantly see deer on that road at night into the early morning. This was my first time seeing a skunk ape, but I have heard they were sighted some times in the area further south on state road 520. I feel with the rise in the deer population it might have moved into the area.",south bound side of state road 407 adjacent to the Canaveral marsh lands,Brevard County,Florida,Summer,Report 30679: Nighttime sighting by a motorist outside Port St. John,28.48899,-80.84716,2011-09-17,30679.0,Class A,djnd062bks,88.36,81.35,74.34,71.98,0.76,0.23,0.66,0,0,,1018.37,Partly cloudy in the morning and humid throughout the day.,9,9.98,47,2.35,POINT(-80.84716 28.48899)
"Me and my neighbor were sitting in a hunting blind for about 2 1/2 hours when the woods suddenly went quiet. Then we heard some crashing in the bushes about 300 yards away. So I told my neighbor to put on his walker game ear headphones. I thought it was pigs and was curious to see if he could pinpoint where they were but the crashing got louder and he said the foot steps sounded like a man's gait, 2 legs then all the sudden a big boom and then the loudest and creepiest howl I ever heard nothing like a man or animal I've ever heard. So we sat till after dark hoping to see it then we packed up and began walking back to the boat, we got about 200 yards down the dirt road we were walking and I decided to turn around and 50 yards behind me is the glint of eyes about 7 feet off the ground, and it turned away and ran.",Please do not include location online,Brevard County,Florida,Winter,,,,,38764.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This is being typed by the investigator as told by the hunter. ""I was turkey hunting on April 5, 2015 and I cut across a field of sawgrass and found what appeared to be a mound of dead sawgrass piled high which did not occur naturally. It was obvious it has been pulled up by hand and was some sort of a bed or nest. I've never seen anything like it. To my knowledge there isn't any animal that can do this."" ""It was larger than the bed in my pickup truck."" ""When I got home, I told my nephew about it. He asked me to go back and take a photo of it. The next weekend, I did. He contacted the BFRO for me.""",Off St. Johns River. Swampy area with areas of high ground. Protected area.,Brevard County,Florida,Spring,,,,,48746.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In 1974 I was 12 yrs. old visiting my sister M and her family in Davie FL with my cousin A who was 15 at the time. One night we were sleeping on a pull out couch in the sitting room. When we smelled something like a skunk only worse, we asked my sister what it was she said it was the Skunk Ape and he comes around in the hottest summers. We didn't believe her so we asked our friends and they said it was real. One night while we were sleeping we seen a huge shadow come across the picture window. Then it turned looked at itself and let out a blood curdling scream that scared us half to death. Then it turned and walked to the side of the house and we followed it by going in the side bathroom. There it squatted down to eat a wild watermelon then it went to the back of the house to a man made lake, squatted down and drank some water. A few nights later the beast attacked a wild horse in its coral but the horse got away by jumping over the coral and ran off into the pasture. The rancher came out and took a few shots at the beast but it got away. When the horse came back it had finger prints on its hind quarters, not scratches but finger marks. A few nights later the beast came back and killed a farmer's bull. The farmer took a few shots at the beast but missed it.  At the same time my sister and her husband J were coming home from a night out and the sheriff and his deputy were on patrol. We jumped into Joe's car and followed the Deputy when the beast stepped out of the darkness and was hit by the police car. The beast went down and when it got up it looked into the police car and let out a blood curdling yell. We were about 10ft behind the Deputy car when the beast hit the police car with both hands and the back of the car came off the ground. Then it limped off into the swamp. When the Sheriff got there the car looked like it hit a utility pole. Just then the farmer came over and told the sheriff that his prized bull was dead. This bull was huge at least a ton with it head ripped off and thrown across the pasture. That's when they called in the state police with their horses & dogs & helicopters, they searched the swamp all night but found nothing.","Sunshine acres, University Rd.,106th & 111st, Griffin Rd.",Broward County,Florida,Summer,Report 44837: Years of South Florida Skunk Ape stories supported by witness accounts and newspaper articles,26.050910000000002,-80.29457,1974-07-20,44837.0,Class A,dhwuhy7m8c,90.01,84.1,78.19,71.93,0.66,0.27,0.04,0,0,,1019.2,Humid and partly cloudy throughout the day.,9,9.92,117,5.52,POINT(-80.29457 26.050910000000002)
"My brother and I observed a large, black-brown human-like form near a large tree that had a branch some 18 inches in diameter hanging over a dirtbike trail.  We heard grunting and movement in the bushes next to tree and then saw that particular branch snapped in 2 with ease at it's base.  Then whatever it was ran into the woods leaving a path of destruction, mostly small trees laying down.","Florida, Broward county, Coral Springs, between Wiles Rd. and Sample Rd.",Broward County,Florida,Winter,"Report 592: Two witnesses observed a large, black-brown human-like form  between Wiles Rd. and Sample Rd",26.27395,-80.1937,1975-01-15,592.0,Class A,dhwvrph8z7,71.94,67.985,64.03,45.69,0.6,0.33,0.1,0,0,,1023.08,Partly cloudy throughout the day and breezy overnight.,4,9.59,21,11.35,POINT(-80.1937 26.27395)
"Forgive me for not knowing the exact year. It was around 1980 or 1981. My brother, I and a friend were hiking in an old cow pasture that was very overgrown. Back around 1980, Davie still had lots of woods and overgrown orange groves. Sure, I had heard of the skunk ape, but was never concerned. Being a boy, I was adventurous. Anyways, we were in the pasture hiking when we found an old tractor trailer. The trailers doors were missing, the were off and lying rotten on the ground, (with trees growing in them). We noticed that the trailer smelled real bad. We decided to climb in and look around. All we found was stench, like an animal lived in there. We were too far from the road for a bum to wander in and there wasn't any sign that anyone ""kept the place up"". We lost interest in the trailer and started to hike some more. We came upon a canal that forked with another one. To make a long story shorter, I saw something looking at us from across the canal. We were still about fifty yards from the edge of the canal at this point. Whatever it was didn't take notice of us right away, but as we got closer it looked up and raised its ""arms"" above its head as if it was waving at us. This area was very overgrown and all of my previous trips, I had not seen anyone out there. Whatever this was scared us all so bad, we ran all the way home, locked the doors and didn't return to the area until a few years later! My brother, now, says that we were imagining it. I have thought that it was a snake bird (you know, the ones that sit on a post and spread their wings to dry). However, I keep replaying the incident in my mind and I don't see a snake bird. There was a humanoid head and the colors were all wrong. Snake birds are usually blackish..what I saw was more brown...","Davie, Broward County, 1 mile north of Orange Drive, and about 1 mile east of Hiatus Road. Sighting occured from a cow pasture, viewed ""something"" from across canal, near pumping house at the edge of an orange grove.",Broward County,Florida,Summer,"Report 594: a sighting by a group of boys along a canal, a mile or so north of South New River.",26.08285,-80.21025,1980-07-15,594.0,Class A,dhwuqu0xte,92.33,83.715,75.1,74.98,0.8,0.9,0.11,0.0425,1,rain,1016.69,Heavy rain in the afternoon.,5,6.7,261,3.4,POINT(-80.21025 26.08285)
"Myself and my brother both had separate encounters with it in the Spring and Fall of 1994, respectively. I first encountered ""something"" in the spring of 1994 when camping with a group of friends in the woods bordered by Lyons rd to the west, the Florida Turnpike to the east, Sample road to the south, and the Winston Park development to the north. I left the camp alone at about 1:00 am heading east, towards the Turnpike on a trail. I began to hear what seemed to be footsteps in the woods maybe 5 - 10 yards to my right. I'd also like to say that I smelled a musty odor, but I could be inserting that into the report - it's been awhile since I had the encounter, and my recollection isn't as clear as I wish it were. Regardless I continued to walk, and the footsteps were remaining parallel with mine, and it bacame clear that whatever was two my right was walking on two feet from the stepping pattern. I started to get a little frightened, because the area where the footsteps were coming from was a thicket of Brazilian peppers - difficult to walk through during the day, and nearly impossible to manage in the night. I heard it move closer, and I turned around, and walked briskly back to camp. I woke my friends, and we went back to find it, although it was gone at the time. I remember leaving with the impression that I had encountered a sasquatch (which must be because of the scent), although I wrote it off as a figment of my imagination - that it must've been a farmer or a vagrant in the woods. I preceeded to forget about the incident, and never mentioned it again. About six months later, my brother was in the same woods, maybe a half mile from where I had my ""encounter,"" walking at night with a friend. He turned a corner from one trail to another, and ""bigfoot"" was standing at the intersection of the two trails. He said that it had reached out for him, and he and his friend ran off. He told me about the experience, and I then related mine. We had a running joke for awhile that there was a ""monster in our backyard."" I'd like to be able to have my brother provide his report, since he had a sighting and is a better and more credible witness than I am, but he passed away at the end of 95 (I believe I might be able to find the friend, however) Regardless, I wanted to report the incident for a few reasons - first - it's a very unusual area to encounter an creature like this - the area is surrounded on all sides by a significant amount of development. While there remained a good deal of open land, including a tomato farm, a tree farm, Tradewinds Park, and some undeveloped land, it didn't strike me as being an area where one would have thought to find a creature like this - there doesn't seem to be too terribly far for this thing to go without being spotted. Further, given the amount of development that has gone into the area since, its range is becoming severely limited. Still, the 1975 Broward report happened about a mile or two west of where my brother and I saw it, so it must have found a way to adapt. It's possible it could move along the turnpike and the sawgrass expressway somewhat unnoticed, making it over to the nearby landfill, as well as Quiet Waters Park, although it appears unlikely that it could've gone too much further without being caught in the middle of suburbia. Given the amount of development that has since gone into the area, it's range is further being restricted. It might be a very lucrative area to investigate. At the rate development is going, if it still back there, it's going to be encroached upon sometime soon.","Lyons halfway between Sample and Hillsboro, roughly where the Wiles rioad extension is being built.",Broward County,Florida,Fall,Report 1831: Foot steps heard while walking on trail at night,26.28585,-80.17845,1994-09-15,1831.0,Class B,dhwvx3py4t,87.11,84.03999999999999,80.97,75.82,0.83,0.86,0.36,0.01,1,rain,1017.59,Rain in the morning.,10,9.43,113,9.63,POINT(-80.17845 26.28585)
"Back in 1985-86 my family relocated to Coral Springs from Miami before the Sawgrass Express way was built. We lived so close to the Glades my friends and I used to ride our skateboards to the levy and watch the Everglades burn (at that time, some firebug had set quite a blaze). On some mornings we'd wake to cars and yards covered in ash. Needless to say, a lot of wildlife began to migrate closer to our neighborhood i.e.,deer,alligators, whatever. One night we pitched a tent in my friends back yard approx.  50 yrds from a canal that separated us from an apartment complex and across from that was the beginning of the everglades. The fires had been raging for weeks and people in the area were reporting missing pets, some of which were inside 6 foot privacy fences. We used to run between houses to cut through to go home. This night in particular, before we called it quits, we played a bit of hide and seek. I remeber hiding under a window box behind a bush and got spotted by an unmarked police car. We really thought we were in trouble, but the police were looking for a person that had been peeping in windows. We assured the police we weren't the perps and went on about our business and went to the tent. 3 kids in a tent don't sleep well, so we were having fun cracking jokes and noticed a sound coming from across the canal approx 100 yrds away. Something was slamming the dumpster lids in the complex across the way and making low deep sounds, grunts. These were tall dumpsters. You'd have to get a boost to lift the lid. We got real quiet trying to listen to figure what it could be. At first we figured a cow got loose and possibly was bumping into the dumpster. But, it became evident that wasn't so. One of the kids I was with turned on a flashlight and started making shadow puppets with his E.T. stuffed animal. Then the thing from across the canal took notice of us for the first time. The grunts were still audible but with what I would say is with a hint of curiosity. We got quiet and real concerned putting 2 and 2 together. Could this be what the police were looking for? The steps grew closer and closer. I remember we tried to figure if it was a quadraped or biped. When the steps finally stopped, the breathing grew louder, then SPLASH!!! Whatever it was was 50 yrds from us and coming right in our direction. We sprinted for the house waking up my friend's family. They were woken by 3 screaming kids at 2a.m. exclaiming something is out there. His dad grabbed his shotgun, turned on the flood lights.  He went out to look around and found the tent was demolished and covered in water. I swear I could feel this thing  right around the corner in the shadows looking right at us. We did not let his father investigate further until morning and couldn't beleive the tent had been moved from its postion. I have no doubt had we stayed in that tent this story would be much different, if at all. I am 35 now and have never forgotten that night.",it is in the story,Broward County,Florida,Summer,"Report 17011: Man describes teenage incident -- possible intimidation approach at 2 AM  in Coral Springs, at the edge of the Everglades.",26.285159999999998,-80.27977,2007-04-19,17011.0,Class B,dhwvt1n41u,79.57,72.78999999999999,66.01,60.47,0.68,0.13,0.08,0,0,,1007.94,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,9,9.99,304,3.65,POINT(-80.27977 26.285159999999998)
"My family moved to Charlotte County in 2000, bought a house in a quiet area and have been pleasantly surprised with the amount of wildlife in the area.  We had moved from Ft. Lauderdale and would frequently exercise, bike ride, walk, run or rollerblade.  It was January 2001 or 2002, sunny day, a cold front just went through the area.  It was mid-afternoon, about 65 degrees, wind was out of the North, North East.  I even remember what I was wearing.  My wife and I decided to go Rollerblading that day, and we had a basic route we skated.  As we made our way away from our house we got to one of our favorite roads, Koala, and proceeded down to the end at an easy pace.  About 2-3 blocks from the intersection of Koala and Collingswood we stopped and saw what I first thought was a very large dog, on all four legs, in the swale about 20 ft. from the intersection.  I looked at the animal and I thought I was looking at the profile of a dog, a really BIG dog.  Although I did not see a tail or a head I did not give it another thought.  I remember saying to my wife, ""We should have brought a lead to see if someone lost a dog.  I would hate to see it get hit”.  As she was agreeing with me, we just started to move towards the animal and all of a sudden its head rose up and stared right at us.  The animal was not in the swale in a profile view on all fours, it was on all fours facing us.  It had a dark face which did not register with me.  The hair was long, reddish-brown.   As the animal looked up at us there was about a 2 second delay before it took off at an alarming pace.  RIGHT FOR US. Fight or flight sense kicked in. It started running, I looked at it as it gained speed and its hair was flowing in the breeze, there was no standard locomotive process.  It seemed to float.  The shoulders did not break a plane.  We turned around and started to get the heck out of there.  We feared that this animal was after us.  As I kept checking back at it, thinking I may have to confront it, I saw it move from the swale to the roadway effortlessly.  Again it appeared to float up the bank to the road.  Once in the road I could see the hair moving in the wind as it chased after us, I could see the front legs moving but the shoulders never broke a visual horizontal plane.  It took up a quarter of the roadway,  3-4 feet across, I would estimate 4-5 foot at the shoulder.  The animal drifted off into the woods to the north side in to an area that appeared to have been an opening made through the brush.   Maybe we were too close to its lair.  I don’t know.  I do not know what it was, I thought perhaps at first it was a dog, then maybe an exotic large cat, or a bear but I ruled them out just due to the unbelievable speed, overall size (huge) and locomotive process this animal executed.  It just appeared to float. The whole thing lasted probably 20 seconds.  I still get the chills thinking about it and when I go past that area.",On Koala just east of intersection of Collingswood.  North side of Koala,Charlotte County,Florida,Winter,Report 45137: Husband and wife have close encounter while roller blading outside Port Charlotte,26.9745,-82.1475,2001-01-20,45137.0,Class A,dhv96ww1be,66.29,49.19500000000001,32.1,57.18,0.84,0.6,0.88,0.0055,1,rain,1019.24,Light rain until afternoon.,3,9.83,291,6.5,POINT(-82.1475 26.9745)
"My husband and I have lived in Charlotte County FL our entire lives. We have camped with our families for over 40 years up the peace river (only accessable by boat) into Desoto county...After Hurrician Charley, We had gone early to set camp and meet friends.  Later that evening, we heard an undescribable screem/yell/growl from somethin very big.  Because of the number of alligators there, I at first thought an animal was getting bitten and dragged into the water as we heard water splashing and the yell continued and went from sounding hurt and suprised to angry and mad  (I had heard for a long time that there was a big foot in that area, but have never heard, smelled, or seen anything...well into our 40's we never thought we would.)  The yell lasted approx 5 seconds, going from something sounding like it was hurt fighting and then angry.  It made our hair stand strait up.  My husband immediately retrieved his gun, and we were very uncomfortable all evening.  We have never heard anything like this before...until...we watched a special on bigfoot and the gentleman from florida stated he had audio.  When we heard the audio, we both jumped to our feet in shock, as it was the same type of yell we had heard up river...It is a sound you would never forget.","Very primitive..swampy area with a fresh water river, only accessable by boat...We can take you to the place where it happened.",Charlotte County,Florida,Fall,Report 27587: Couple hears an unusual scream while camping overnight on the Peace River,27.07842,-81.99105,2005-10-20,27587.0,Class B,dhvdn1rznp,87.83,81.72,75.61,72.3,0.81,0.25,0.61,0.0001,0.72,rain,1013.64,Foggy in the morning and humid throughout the day.,7,8.5,92,3.34,POINT(-81.99105 27.07842)
"In the spring of 2006 several members of the county’s development review team (planners, engineers and legal) were invited to tour a 90,000 acre ranch that was proposed for development.  The intent was to give the reviewers a “base-line” as to existing conditions, identify areas to be developed  and areas proposed to be established as a nature preserve. The developer provided a “swamp buggy” for the tour.  It was an  old, modified (top removed) school bus with large tires.  It maneuvered around the ranch, much of which was swamp, for a little more than two hours. The ranch extremely active with wildlife … the fields and pastures with deer and wild pigs; the swamp with large birds and dozens of gators.  Although the ranch was laced with timber and crop roads, many were flooded from a very wet winter / spring and therefore the swamp buggy was forced to take routes not often traveled.  Near the end of the tour about two miles from the ranch’s bunk houses and barns,  the driver had to tap his breaks to avoid a family of wild hogs (2 large and 3 small).  The guide, who was also the ranch manager, mentioned the wildlife was much more active than usual, offering that it was because of the heavy rains and flooded areas …  joking that “we even brought out the three little pigs for you.”  I was sitting next to where the guide was standing and I said “yeah, you even provided a gorilla”. He looked down at me but said nothing as I pointed out of the bus across a flooded area to a small rise, maybe 150 yards away.  He said nothing so I let it drop. A few days later a member of the legal staff that had taken the tour came to me and asked what did I mean when I mentioned a “gorilla” on the tour.  I explained while others were watching the hogs run to the left of the bus I was looking at the flooded pasture to the right and had seen a large bipedal standing slightly over the rise.  I described what I saw and she said “you need to talk with Rich (county attorney) …  he saw it too.  We saw exactly the same thing …  a very large bipedal (7’ or more) standing just over the rise (could see it from knees up) with it’s back to us.  It was covered with very dark hair, no neck … what I would call bullet shaped and was from 125 to 150 yards away.  It was only visible for maybe 5 seconds because as the bus kept moving heavy growth blocked the view … but for those 5 seconds it was an unobstructed view.  As the bus passed, the creature turned, assumingly to see what the engine noise was … but the entire upper body turned from the waist.  As it turned, it appeared to be holding something in its arms.","From I75 south take exit #164, take US17/Duncan Rd north 1 miles to74/Bermont Rd, go right on 17 about 15 miles. At flashing light rurn right onto SR31. Go about 6 miles, entrance to the Wilderness Park will be on the left.",Charlotte County,Florida,Spring,Report 35270: City planner sees large upright animal while touring property near Punta Gorda,26.854509999999998,-81.71583000000001,2006-03-15,35270.0,Class A,dhvbu88qg5,79.84,68.88,57.92,51.85,0.55,0.17,0.52,0,0,,1020.67,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,9,9.94,40,5.57,POINT(-81.71583000000001 26.854509999999998)
"Just got up for work and was walking the dogs outside my home. I looked toward the end of the street and it looked like a truck or something in the middle of the road. I turned away for a few seconds and looked back again. It had covered a distance a person couldn't cover and stopped as soon as it saw me looking. The wind was blowing toward the creature so the dogs did not pick up on it till after we were in the house. So we started this little game where I would look away and it would move quickly forward. When I would look toward it again it would freeze. It didn't growl or make any noise. It finally hit me that this was not a game, I was not seeing things and that it was moving directly for me and the dogs. Frankly I really didn't want to believe what I was seeing. Judging by the posts, mailboxes, trees etc. that it stood by it was probably between 8 to 9 feet tall, had long hair, long arms, very muscular, big chested and was HUGE! It was built like a brick building so to speak. I have never seen an animal that big that could be so agile and move so fast and quietly. As soon as I knew I was not seeing things I carefully manuvered the dogs to the house and shot into the house. After we were in the house the dogs barked as it followed me up the driveway!!!!!! I think it came right up to the front screened door as the motion light kept going on. Frankly I was too afraid to look out the windows and cowarded with the dogs in the kitchen till I thought it was gone. The odd thing was that for the next 3 mornings (same time)there was a very strong musty or poopy odor outside the front door that hung like a wet blanket in the air. As soon as I opened the door and smelled it I shut the door because I felt it was in the yard. As a result of this encounter I would only go outside after daylight and when I heard other cars moving in the neighborhood. I started going to work late (had an hour and 1/2 ride to Bonita Springs) but wouldn't tell my boss why I was coming in late. My step-dad was sick so he thought it had something to do with that. He would NEVER have believed me if I told him that I saw a Skunk Ape and was afraid of it! My neighborhood had a variety of wildlife in it: Bobcats, rabbits, birds, gators etc. ",Near Charlotte Harbor,Charlotte County,Florida,Spring,,,,,29414.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I have a few, where I live in Charlotte county, borders the web reserve, and is woods for miles and miles, when I started to build my home, just after hurricane Charlie, I had an rv trailer on my property to live in while my home was being built, so I could keep an eye on the building supplies, I had a hot tub outside of my trailer and I would take a soak in it every other night or so usually after midnight, many times I would hear what would sound like someone smacking 2 2x4s together some distance away, and sometimes it would come from different directions, I would sit there thinking to myself why in the world is someone working out here in the woods at 1am, but I just blew it off, after the home was built I didn't hear the wood smacking anymore, because I was in my home and not outside late at night, then I had a deck built on the front of my home, my home is a 2 story home and the deck is on the second floor in the front, after the deck was built we started using it at night and would you believe it I started hearing the sticks hitting again every once in a while not every night, still I was thinking to my self why is someone working so late at night, then I was watching a bigfoot show and saw that they bang sticks together to talk to each other and then it all made sense to me, about 5 months ago one of my lids to one of my fish boxes were lifted off and about 20lbs of mullet were taken out of my boat in my yard, I went out to my boat around 3am to get ready to go fishing and during my walkaround of the boat to check the lights and tires I noticed my ice box lid not on, the lid weighs around 40 to 45lbs and has a bungee cord on it, the bungee cord was still attached but the lid was pulled to the side and fish were taken, and I had a weird feeling that something was looking at me so i fixed the lid and jumped into my truck and drove off, also about 3 or 4 months ago I took my son on a cubscout camp out and we had a small group of around 12 to 15 children, usually there are over 1000 people at a camp out but this time it was just our pack on a special camp, I woke around 230am to use the bathroom and then laid down to go to sleep then I heard a yell that lasted for about 10 seconds and it sounded like one of the yells that I have heard returned on one of the shows on tv, I was born and raised in the woods in fla and am a commercial fisherman and know all the sounds that you will hear in the woods and near shore, and in fla we have a bunch, some from normal animals like foxes or bobcat or panthers will make you get chicken skin and your hair stand on end, but the yell I heard that night was like nothing I've ever heard, it didnt scare me but I knew what it was.",(specific directions omitted),Charlotte County,Florida,Winter,"Report 35330: Fish stolen from a boat, possible knocks and vocalizations near Punta Gorda",26.91675,-81.96517,2012-05-07,35330.0,Class B,dhv9nu4c3j,87.45,77.55000000000001,67.65,67.7,0.73,0.28,0.56,0,0,,1012.79,Partly cloudy in the evening.,10,9.96,228,2.62,POINT(-81.96517 26.91675)
We were out shining deer in central Florida. It was about 2:00am and we hit a pair of eyes that appeared to be approx.7 to 8 ft. up. At approx. 150 ft. The eyes were at least 1 ft. apart! I thought at first it was a big owl but as we were pulling away we heard the most unbelievable scream. It scared my dad so bad that he stalled the truck trying to get out of there! As I look back on it that probably was not the proper response but things happen. We never went back to look for any signs but I have been back to the area since then and I believe that there is enough room to support at least a breeding pair of bigfoot/skunkape whatever it may be!,Citrus county Fl. approx. 10 miles N. of Brooksville. Also it occurred in the Citrus wildlife management area.,Citrus County,Florida,Summer,"Report 595: Father and son were out scouting for deer when they spot large eyes 8 foot off the gound, also hear loud scream.",28.76465,-82.42065,1983-07-16,595.0,Class B,djj7skrn5x,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.42065 28.76465)
"I have hunted in most of the management areas in and around this state. I was on a bow hunt in the Citrus wildlife management area. I go out 1 hour or so before daylight. I had put my stand out the day before and just parked in pitch black dark area. I got out and walked to the other side of the suv to get my stuff out, before I could do that I heard something jump out of the bushes behind me. I stood motionless and a strong smell of defecation was there. I talked about the smell and it disappeared. I opened the door and got my flashlight to see what was there and it was gone. By the time daylight rolled around there was six or so more cars that had come through and wipe out all tracks that I could have found. This was the first of 5 incidents of it.   2. Two weeks later I moved my stand to a different area due to all the other hunters. I went out an hour before daylight again and parked got in my stand and waiting for daylight. Right before daylight I heard a call unlike anything I have ever heard before. I have heard hogs, deer, and all other types of animal calls including bears. This call was not like any of them. As the morning went by more cars and hunters came into the area. I heard something big running towards me and it sat down 20 to 30 feet in front of me on the only blind spot I had. I waited for about ten minutes and figured another hunter had sat there, so I cleared my throat to see if it was human and it got up and ran off real fast. I couldn't see it. 3. Two or three weeks later I decide to go fishing at the gulf and was driving past the area I hunted at when out of the wood line a big hairy, black bigfoot ran in front of me with my bright lights on. It took 3 leeps from woodline to woodline. the run is what floored me. The knees almost hit the ground before it came up again and out to the side of its foot.",I measured 2 tracks for you but no pics. I got a camera phone now.,Citrus County,Florida,Fall,Report 29565: Man describes several compelling incidents while hunting in the Withlacoochee State Forest,28.788120000000003,-82.40295,2010-09-16,29565.0,Class A,djj7ubsnbn,90.85,81.19,71.53,69.96,0.74,0.23,0.29,0,0,,1015.96,"Humid throughout the day and mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",6,10,86,2.8,POINT(-82.40295 28.788120000000003)
"Yesterday, on October 31st, 2010, I was hunting in Flying Eagle WMA with a friend when I discovered something that I thought was very unusual. It was around 10:20 in the morning when we decided to meet back up and do some scouting for our last afternoon hunt on my quota. I had set my friend up a few hundred yards or so from Hwy 44 in the morning before daylight and I continued on for about 3/4-1 mi. on the edge of the swamp we were hunting. As I continued on I jumped something that ran off and sounded unlike a deer or hog but didn't think anything of it. We were sitting on ground. After we met up we started walking back towards the truck and saw a couple of wet areas (puddles) when I said to my friend, let me check and see if there are any prints leading to the water to get a drink. As I walked over there to see I looked down and noticed something out of the ordinary. I called my friend over to show him. It was a footprint, similar to a humans. Not real large but kind of wide for the length of it. It was so fresh that you could still see the thermal lines in the mud from the bottom of the foot. It was the only one that we could really make out. The heal and ball made deep impressions while the toes were not really deep in the mud in comparison. I had my cell phone with me so I took two photos of the print and one of the area we were in then he marked a tree next to it so we could find it again. It just seemed very odd to find a print like that in the middle of a swamp! We returned after lunch for an afternoon hunt. I did notice one other thing with the squirrels after we returned. I didn't go as far this time, but I noticed the squirrels barking more than usual off in the distance. It is how they warn others of pending danger. As time went on they got closer and closer to where I was sitting and then all of a sudden went silent. Just an observation! I have spent most of my life in the woods in florida either hiking, biking or hunting this was the first time I noticed something like this. It is probably human but who would be out there barefoot?? We ended up laughing quite hard about it after we named him Eddie the Yeti and I will ad this is not the first time I have heard or smelt something out of the ordinary while in the woods.",Located in Flying Eagle WMA about 5 miles East of downtown Inverness.,Citrus County,Florida,Fall,Report 28450: Possible footprint found and vocalizations heard in the Flying Eagle Wildlife Management Area,28.84542,-82.20725999999999,2010-10-31,28450.0,Class B,djjs174sb0,84.03,72.11,60.19,61.45,0.77,0.24,0.8,0,0,,1018.83,Mostly cloudy until evening.,4,9.74,257,0.5,POINT(-82.20725999999999 28.84542)
"The following is the account of my student, identified below. He is with me as I type this. He does not have a computer, so I therefore am making this report for him. I am his high school biology teacher. ""We (4 of us) were riding in a pickup truck on a dirt road on my grandfather's property. That portion of the property is planted pine flatwoods with little undergrowth other than native grass. Three of us were in the back of the pickup, looking for deer with a spotlight. We were traveling about 10 mph. The person with the spotlight swept the light across the side of the road, and all 3 of us that were in the back of the truck saw this creature standing about 25 feet from us, and back off the road in the trees. It was just standing there looking at us. The light swept across the creature, and all three of us saw it and yelled or said something. The light was on it a second or two. We immediately backed up and with the light looked again but could no longer see it creature. It was gone. We were all very excited asked each other what it was, but confirmed that we had all see the same thing. Here is what we saw: It was about 8-9 feet tall, and covered with long dark fur. There were no ears on the head, but it's eyes shown yellow in the light and the sholders appeared like a football player's. His belly stuck out to the sides a bit, like he was thicker in that area. His arms were long and appeard to hang nearly to his knees. When we backed up to see him again, he was already gone, but we all noticed a really foul smell, that I would describe as similar to a sour hog. We were all fairly scared, and immediately left the area.",This road passes from Interstate 10 to Hwy 21.,Clay County,Florida,Spring,Report 14354: Night time sighting by three boys outside Middleburg,30.069000000000003,-81.771,2003-07-01,14354.0,Class A,djmg53bhte,88.11,81.225,74.34,73.91,0.79,0.56,0.06,,,rain,1018.64,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,8.13,165,7.39,POINT(-81.771 30.069000000000003)
"One night in early April of 1994, my two daughters and I were driving in our car, headed west, on SR 16 near Penny Farms in Green Cove Springs, Florida. The stretch of road was lightly scattered with houses, but had mostly dense wooded areas with an occasional cow pasture. The weather was clear with a light night fog. As we approach one of the more deserted areas along the road, I spotted something off to the right hand side of the road. At this point it was not clear as to what it was. I slowed down a bit thinking it may be a dog or animal. I've commonly seen many nocturnal animals along this stretch of road in the past. As we approached somewhat closer, it stepped out into the path of the car. We, at this time, were moving approximately 20 MPH as the animal came in to direct headlight. I was stunned to see that which I had assumed would be a raccoon, actually stood at least 6 to 7 feet tall, walked on two legs, and was covered with brown hair, (was somewhat skinny). I completely stopped the car as it crossed the road. A car coming in the opposite direction stopped as well. I almost could not come to terms with what my eyes were seeing. My oldest daughter, which was nine years old at the time, said ""oh my gosh! What is that?” It crossed the road quickly into the thick brush on the left hand side of the road. Once again she said ""Dad, what was that?"" I sat there with my mouth hanging open, then tried to think of what to say that wouldn’t spook her. We had just passed a cow pasture about 30 feet prior, so I babbled, ""I a...a...a think it was a cow."" We drove silently for a few miles. The whole time I'm thinking to myself, ""You just saw a Skunk Ape"". She then turned to me and said, "" Dad, cows don't walk on two legs... Looked more like a Bigfoot to me."" I stuck with my ridiculous ""cow story"" until she was much older. She's now 18 years old, and we've laughed about the cow story for years. These days we both use each other as our witness that on that April in 1994 we both did truly indeed see a Bigfoot. My youngest daughter was asleep in the back seat during the entire event. But she says she has seen plenty of cows anyway. Cows... INDEED!","SR16 near Penny Farms in Green Cove Springs. About a 1/2 mile from CR218. Green Cove Springs is located approx. 16 miles south from Jacksonville ,Fl.",Clay County,Florida,Spring,Report 8316: Father and daughter have nighttime sighting,29.98085,-81.80005,2004-03-18,8316.0,Class A,djmfd9g50e,79.42,65.695,51.97,47.92,0.64,0.12,0.93,0,0,,1020.37,Partly cloudy in the evening.,8,9.32,169,3.17,POINT(-81.80005 29.98085)
"It was a warm day in June of 2005 it was around noon and me and three of my friends decided to go fishing we had cooked left over pork chops as bait since where we were fishing on private property and we were tresspassing I have been reluctant to say anything about this, after about an hour or two of fishing the older of my two friends said ""Hey (name) I think theres a bear in those pallmetos."" So I being the oldest of the three decided to go over to the bushes and check it out when I got about ten feet from the bushes I saw two dark brown eyes filled fear and curiosity I stopped dead in my tracks and then the creature let out a loud grumbleing noise so naturally being as terrefied as I was I let out a yell which is when I saw the creatures eyes go from fear and curiosity to rage and anger then it rose out of a crouching position to tower about nine feet above me I can distinctly remeber the odor coming off the creature and around the eyes there was no fur the creature also had a very noticible mark on it face right above the upper lip I cant remeber if it was the left or right side, the creature had a flat nose kind of like a gorilla and human mix the skin was really dark and course the creature had extremely long arms and also there was no hair around the lips the fur was really dark and notted sort of like a matted dog.  So after the creature rose out of the crouching position we all ran up the hill to the house to get a camera and a .270 we returned to the scene several hours later to find the pork chops gone the fish gone the poles scatterd around on the ground and we had all had our shirts off since it had been hot and they were laid about 11 feet up on a live oak branch with no sign of the creature left. Then about five days later I was riding my bike down a trail that is by my house going to a freinds house who lives on bluejay when out of the corner of my eye I saw something that grabbed my attention I looked to my left to see a huge creature walking across the scrub oaks about 200 yards away this was to the left of me by the swamp which has since dried up so I proceeded to quickly turn around and head home. And recently since about the begining of the summer of 2007 I have been hearing wood knocks in the woods by my house, normally they come from three diffrent locations but sometimes there will be four or five, the knocks are about two to three minutes apart the most recent knocks were on monday october 15 2007 at 6:32 in the morning I havent wanted to report these because I was tresspassing and I never really knew how to.",Middleburg,Clay County,Florida,Summer,Report 21879: Teens have very Close Encounter with Creature,30.115840000000002,-81.94118,2005-06-15,21879.0,Class A,djmer6km2p,93.86,84.925,75.99,74.14,0.77,0.56,0.27,0,0,,1011.36,Humid and partly cloudy throughout the day.,8,9.2,229,1.17,POINT(-81.94118 30.115840000000002)
"At about 9:30 at night, I was back in an area Near Lake Asbury where there is a Church camp in the woods. It was dark, but there was enough light to see what I saw. It was about 8' tall, and was running straight across from me about 50' away. It was covered with black, shaggy hair. Its head was kind of dome-like, and its shoulders were very big. It appeared to be trotting, and its shoulders twisted back and forth as it ran, but its arms hung straight down at its sides, not pumping back and forth like a human's would. Its arms hung down nearly to its knees. I saw it and watched it for about 7 seconds. I started shaking, because we had talked about this creature in class, and I immediately knew what I had seen. About a minute later, I smelled this horrible smell that smelled like a wet, nasty pig pen after a rain (we have pigs so I'm sure of the smell). About 5 minutes later I heard some hooting noises. They were quite loud, and there were about 3 hoots one after another, then a pause of about 2 seconds, then about 3-4 more hoots. It sounded similar to some of the Bigfoot sounds, hoots, we listened to in my Biology class, but they were longer.","It is off of a county road (739), just NE. of Middleburg, Fl.",Clay County,Florida,Fall,Report 16727: Nighttime sighting by teen at Lake Asbury off HWY 739 outside Middleburg,30.052870000000002,-81.82794,2006-11-17,16727.0,Class A,djmfcyywwv,63.39,51.769999999999996,40.15,42.09,0.7,0.01,0.9,0,0,,1015.91,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,302,1.17,POINT(-81.82794 30.052870000000002)
"A couple of years ago, my best friend at the time and I were just hiking through the woods like we typically did back then. We weren't making a lot of noise, but we were joking around as usual and laughing a little bit, and not really paying attention to our surroundings. We were originally planning on visiting a spot where several large, thick blue berry bushes grew to pick some of the berries, until we rounded a corner to the right in the trail. Approximately forty or fifty yards away, I noticed a loomering figure. It was tall, black, and had thick fur that appeared to be semi-long and coarse. It wasn't facing us and due to the height of the bushes and palmettos, a lower half the body wasn't visible to our eyes. My guess at it's height is somewhere between six and seven feet tall at the top of its head. The creature was moving away from us and though I don't recollect any noise ( I'm assuming I was far too frightening to remember it, because only seconds after seeing it, we ran ), but my best friend, who was standing directly at my side, claims she heard it moving through the foliage and creating quite a bit of sound such as breaking twigs, branches, and leaves rustling. We were genuinely freaked out and ran from the area as soon as we managed to regain ourselves and our bearings, which couldn't have been any longer than thirty seconds or so.",N/A.,Clay County,Florida,Summer,Report 18065: Daylight sighting by two young female hikers in Jennings State Forest,30.101390000000002,-81.88324,2007-03-04,18065.0,Class A,djmg0xy3q1,67.18,52.495000000000005,37.81,34.88,0.49,0.4,0.53,0,0,,1019.57,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,7,8.88,303,3.57,POINT(-81.88324 30.101390000000002)
"Hiking through the woods this morning with my younger brother after visiting a creek, we were halted on the trail by a series of loud whacks at approximately 11:30 am. It didn't sound metallic; it was very much like wood-on-wood, with a duration of three or four seconds between each whack, which I counted at three. Instantly, I was reminded of wood knocks. What we heard next, perhaps a minute and a half to two minutes following the last knock, made me jump. It was a cry. A loud, long, drawn out type cry that I cannot associate with any other animal. It wasn't a cow. It wasn't a bear. It wasn't a bird of any kind that I know of. And it most definitely was NOT canine. It lasted about six to eight seconds It had to have been within a mile of where we were standing. We were yards away from the creek.",Nearest paved road is  in Middleburg.,Clay County,Florida,Spring,Report 18349: Possible Knocks and a Vocalization Heard by Two Witnesses Near Middleburg,30.10534,-81.89438,2007-03-23,18349.0,Class B,djmg22w26d,79.36,66.965,54.57,58.76,0.75,0.16,0.17,0,0,,1024.36,Partly cloudy until evening.,7,8.26,84,2.27,POINT(-81.89438 30.10534)
"This report was written by me, investigator David Wright, on behalf of a young witness, who was in my presence, answering questions, when this report was documented. Two teenage boys, ages 15 and 16 were going into the woods to play paintball. They dropped off their bikes at a bridge that goes over this creek and started into the woods. Just as they entered the woods, they saw something moving and making noise in front of them and saw this gigantic, upright black creature  run across the trail in front of them.  They saw it for about 5 seconds. It looked at them as it ran, and when it saw them, it accelerated and ran up a 5' steep drop and disappeared into the woods. They both thought it was a very tall, naked dark human being. That's all they could think of to interpret what they saw.","This was near the first bridge on 215 after it branches off of Hwy. 21 south, Blanding Blvd.",Clay County,Florida,Summer,Report 18427: Daylight sighting by two teenagers near Middleburg,30.03432,-81.90216,2007-03-29,18427.0,Class A,djmfb78dt7,79.86,71.48,63.1,59.63,0.77,0.54,0.38,0,0,,1022,Foggy in the morning.,7,6.39,83,1.79,POINT(-81.90216 30.03432)
"I DIDN'T GET THE DATE EXACTLY BUT WAS A FEW DAYS BEFORE WE HAD TO GO BACK TO SCHOOL.ME AND MY FRIENDS WERE CAMPING IN THE WOODS IN MIDDLEBURG.IT WAS ABOUT 9 OR 10PM AT NIGHT...I DIDNT HAVE A WATCH ON ME SO I CANT BE EXACT.BUT AS ME AND MY FRIENDS WERE HANGING OUT I DESIDED TO TAKE A WALK ALONG THE CREEK THAT BASICALLY CIRCLED THE CAMP.WELL IT HAD BEEN ABOUT 15 MINUETES AFTER I LEFT MY FRIENDS WHEN I DESIDED TO SIT DOWN BY THE CREEK.WELL A MINUETE LATER I HEARD SOME RUSLING LEAVES AND STICKS ACCROSS THE CREEK SO I LISTENED...I HAD A FLASH LIGHT BUT I DIDNT USE YET.IT STOPED AT THE EDGE OF THE CREEK. WELL WHEN IT STOPPED I TURNED ON THE LIGHT AND ABOUT FIVE YARDS OUT OF THE LIGHTS BEEM, A LARGE CREATURE SAW THE LIGHT AND TURNED AROUND AND JUST TOOK OFF RUNNING. IT HAD TO HAVE BEEN LARGE BECAUSE AS IT RAN 10 TO 20 YRDS INTO THE BRUSH, IT WAS SHACKING AND PUSHING TREES OUT OF THE WAY.AND THESE TREES WERE DICENTLY THICK(A GOOD 6 INCHES).IT STOPPED ABOUT 30YRDS IN AND GAVE OFF A WIERD BISTURBING (IN MY BEST DISSCRIPTION) A GROWLING SNARL.ITS HARD TO DISCRIB.THATS WHEN I YELL **** THIS AND RAN BAC TO CAMP.I COULD HARDLY FIND MY WAY BACK TO CAMP MY FRIENDS HAD TO HELP ME.THE BEST PART OF THE CREATURE I SAW WAS PARTALLY THE BACK OF ITS HEAD. IT WAS A BROWNISH BLACK AND LOOKED KIND OF RAGGED.IF I HAD TO GIVE A GOOD HEIGHT ESSTIMATE ABOUT 6 OR 7 FT TALL. BUT IT WAS DARK SO IT WAS HARD TO TELL. I TOLD MY FRIENDS WAT HAPPED AND I THINK THEY DIDNT PAY MUCH MIND TO IT. BUT LATER ON THAT NIGHT ABOUT 1 OR 2AM ONE OF MY FRIENDS SAID HE WOKE AND HEARD A WIERD HOWLING ABOUT A MILE AWAY IN THE DIRECTION  OF MY ENCOUNTER.",,Clay County,Florida,Summer,Report 21658: Brief sighting by youth with flashlight outside Middleburg,30.103859999999997,-81.89565,2007-08-11,21658.0,Class A,djmg22jrtn,96.95,84.785,72.62,75.09,0.71,0.4,0.96,0.0003,0.41,rain,1012.83,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,9,6.39,228,1.98,POINT(-81.89565 30.103859999999997)
"It was about 6:15 and I was walking to my bus stopand as soon as I got to the bus stop about 6:20 I heard loud howling and then about every 5 minutes I heard more howling. It was like something was yelling, or trying to yell something. Neighborhood dogs were going crazy. And some dogs ran into the woods and I heard rustling in the woods, and then got on the bus.",,Clay County,Florida,Fall,Report 21849: Teen Hears Possible Howls and Growls near Middleburg,30.03042,-81.90182,2007-10-15,21849.0,Class B,djmfb6bgvk,83.05,76.92,70.79,63.99,0.75,0.58,0.14,0,0,,1022.01,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,8.18,90,1.72,POINT(-81.90182 30.03042)
Me and a friend were coming back from indian ford park in jennings state forest by hattie nolan road. As we were walking back to my house we saw it standing approximatly 40 yds away. It stood at least 7 ft it looked like i would come up to his head. Our first instinct was to run. After days of keeping silent I talked to my teacher Mr.David Wright. who is a part of the bfro. I told him about our incident and he handled the situation professional. A few days later Mr. wright and i then went to site where it happened and he took photos of twisted trees that littered the place.Then as we were walking back he performed one of their calls and with in seconds we got a reply.We tried it 3 more times and got responses from different directions.And the really weird thing was that ive never heard an animal sound like that,keep going straight of bronco about 30 minutes and turn right at a fork and keep going till you pass a creek,Clay County,Florida,Winter,Report 24078: Teens stumble upon creature in Jennings Forest,30.10851,-81.89905,2008-02-15,24078.0,Class A,djmg234fvc,69.9,57.625,45.35,44.24,0.74,0.4,0.31,0,0,,1025.37,Mostly cloudy until evening.,4,7.75,128,0.14,POINT(-81.89905 30.10851)
"It was a Monday, the first day of school. when i woke up at 8:00AM i heard my dogs barking. So i went outside and was trying to get the to settle down. When i did, i started listing, i heard loud growling, howls, and also something i have never heard before, something was hiting a tree with a bat, that is what it sounded like anyway. I had never heard these noises before, so i went back inside. i could not here nothing else when i was inside.",,Clay County,Florida,Fall,Report 24619: Teen hears possible knocks and vocalizations in woods across from his house outside Middleburg,30.0461,-81.9347,2008-09-04,24619.0,Class B,djmdzt8zpn,87.72,81.92,76.12,70.1,0.74,0.52,0.16,0,0,,1015.46,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.45,66,2.3,POINT(-81.9347 30.0461)
"I was driving home from work one night, down CR220 (Middleburg) turned left on SR21 (Blanding Blvd) and when I rounded the corner, my headlights caught sight of 2, not human or animals, standing by the speed limit sign and when they heard my vehicle/seen the headlights- they stopped (looked like they were rustling w/ something) and looked up.","once you turn off of cr220 and left onto blanding, the first side road to the right.",Clay County,Florida,Winter,Report 27347: Nighttime sighting of two upright creatures by a motorist outside Middleburg,30.08748,-81.85762,2009-11-18,27347.0,Class A,djmg1m3070,77.13,68.28,59.43,62.61,0.86,0.59,0.07,0,0,,1017.16,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,4,6.82,191,0.02,POINT(-81.85762 30.08748)
While archeery hunting in the Camp Blanding WMA Block C I heard a loud growling grunting sound as  I was walking on Sapp road toward my truck . I was about 300 yds from county route 100 when I heard the noise. It was unlike any animal sound  I have ever heard. I have been a hunter and outdoorsman since my youth so for about 40 yearsI have been hunting from Pa. to florida and never experienced any thing like this  . I have heard Bobcats and hogs  but this was very different than thooses type of vocalizations,This occured in the archery only area of camp Blanding in C Block About 300 yds from the gate on Sapp rd.,Clay County,Florida,Winter,Report 27145: Bow hunter hears possible vocalizations in the Camp Blanding Wildlife Management Area,29.95301,-82.0125,2009-12-14,27145.0,Class B,djmdmub2fj,78.88,70.675,62.47,67.59,0.91,0.66,0.94,0,0,,1019.69,Foggy in the morning.,3,6.29,201,0.29,POINT(-82.0125 29.95301)
"I was out hunting small game in Camp Blanding,on the still hunt side,close to Cemetary Road,I had a friend of mine about 150 yards to my right and about 30-40 yards in front.I saw something running between us,going from my right to in front of me,it was between the two of us.It stopped about 50-60 yards in front of me and turned and looked at me,I stood looking trying to figure out what I was seeing for maybe 30 seconds,I then got down on one knee,and watched about 45 seconds,it turned to its right,my left,and was gone.It was a dark brown,allmost black,running kinda like an old man that had back problems,bent over a little at the waist.It was on two legs,not four as all other animals in the woods have.I could see the arms moving as it ran,just as a man's would when he is running.I am 6 foot tall,I walked to the spot I saw it,loooking  at the tree it was beside,and was looking to see if I could tell how tall it was.From what I could tell from what I saw,it stood about 7 foot tall.I looked for any tracks,found none as it was a swamp,nothing but water,but you could see evidence that something was there from the way the grass in the water was laid over.I called to my friend,asked if he saw anything,he said no.We both started walking,hunting more,all the while I was thinking about what I saw.We walked approx. 1/2 mile from where I saw whatever it was,and he saw a VERY large pile of feces on the ground,we both looked at it for a while,poking at it with sticks,trying to figure out what kind of animal it could have come from.We both have hunted for over 35 years each,and have never seen anything like this.We saw alot of grassy materials,and alot of berries in it.No hair,bones,or anything that you  would see from most carnivores in the woods.","Hwy 21 south to Dade Road in Camp Blanding,right on Cemetary Rd to Wilson Rd,approx, 300  yards on the right,then approx.500 yards into the woods.",Clay County,Florida,Winter,"Report 28355: Hunter watches running bipedal creature, finds possible scat in the Camp Blanding Wildlife Management Area",29.940109999999997,-81.91354,2009-12-15,28355.0,Class A,djmf242mu1,82.32,71.60499999999999,60.89,65.34,0.85,0.53,0.98,0,0,,1019.32,Foggy in the morning.,3,6.49,254,0.77,POINT(-81.91354 29.940109999999997)
"A friend and I had been on Black creek in Clay county for a few hours bass fishing with absolutely no luck.  Working the last stretch of bank before we called it a day when I heard something walking in the woods.  I could hear large footsteps and something that sounded like it was scooping water or slapping water, I really can't describe the sound. Now I know this particular area and the wildlife that inhabits it pretty well I think, It is full of deer, wild boar, turkeys, a few black bears, and the rest of the small woodland critters.  And this sound was way too large to be any of them. Back to my story, after we heard the noise I motioned to my friend to be silent so I could trolling motor over to the bank so I could try to get a look.  As we were silently getting closer it seemed like the creature must have noticed us because we stuck out like a sore thumb against the back drop of the creek, while it stayed perfectly camoflauged in the wood.  We sat there for a few moments hoping it would move and reveal itself to us which it never did. So, as the sun was dropping we had to get back to the boat ramp, we quitely circled away from the shore.  Just as we got away from the tree line something landed in the water about 50 or so feet from the boat. It was a loud splash like a rock or heavy object was thrown because it hit about 15 feet from shore.  Both startled we put out life jackets on and got ready to leave when we heard the footstep start back up, and they sounded as if they were running away at a brisk pace and it sounded like it was a long stride. Jokingly we said we had just encountered a sasquatch just like every other time I heard something unusual on that body of water.  But as we made our way back to the dock I noticed we were within half a mile from powerlines.  And were within a mile of the county dump that I know for a fact is a popular spot with the local whitetail deer population.","250 yards west of the train tressel on the north bank.  Only access is by boat or to walk the tracks, which is highly illegal.",Clay County,Florida,Fall,Report 31122: Fishermen have possible late afternoon encounter on Black Creek,30.0809,-81.7624,2011-11-20,31122.0,Class B,djmg5kn3vy,80.16,68.97,57.78,62.32,0.83,0.24,0.83,0,0,,1025.29,Partly cloudy until evening.,4,7.93,88,1.09,POINT(-81.7624 30.0809)
"As a member of Carpenters Union #1641 out of Naples, Florida, I was offered work disassembling a house in Ochopee. Our crew of about 8 men arrived very early, before the trucks, so we climbed up to the roof to enjoy the sunrise and the view. A couple of us were munching on sandwiches, or sipping sodas. On the way up to the roof, some of us noted a foul smell emanating from the basement, As all of the lower windows were broken, we assumed an animal had crawled in there to die. Suddenly, one of the guys at the edge yelled for us to look below him. We all came to the roof edge and observed a tall, hairy creature leaving the basement of the house and walking upright towards the edge of the trees, directly away from us. As soon as the creature reached the tree line, it turned and squated facing us on the roof, about 40 yards away. The creature was about six feet tall, with reddish-brown hair all over it's body. It made no noise or other movement. This silent standoff continued until the creature suddenly stood and gazed far off to the west. It had heard our trucks arriving before we could even see them from the roof. The creature turned and had totally disappeared within just a few steps away from us. Although we were looking down from a height in full daylight, it was just gone. Later, we examined the basement and noticed a sleeping area under the stairs. It was composed of old clothes, rags, weeds and animal fur. There was a nasty smell and we left this spot alone as we took down the entire house, which was moved in pieces to the Gainsville area.","This house stood alone at the time. I don't recall any other homes near by. There would be nothing left now but the basement foundation, unless someone else built there later.",Collier County,Florida,Summer,Report 7205: Morning sighting by carpenter crew near Ochopee,25.8972,-81.3065,1979-08-01,7205.0,Class A,dhw5mf6qj5,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.3065 25.8972)
"I was hunting hogs by myself and had been in this area for about 3 hours. I was armed with a Remington model 1100 12ga. shotgun. I was walking between two large Cypress Bayheads in a sawgrass field that was approximately 500 yds. wide by 1/4 mile long. I was looking down at the ground searching for hog tracks. I had seen a group of about 8 hogs approximately 45 minutes earlier, and was trying to outflank them. I looked up to see how close I was to the Bayhead, when I saw, what at first was just a dark object at the edge of the bayhead. My first thought was that it was a bear. I crouched down and started to advance in order to see it better, and, maybe get a shot at it. When I was approximately 80 to 100 yards away, it stood up on two feet. I froze solid, inside and out! What I saw was NO BEAR! It's back was to me at first, but after about five seconds, it turned to face me. It was dark brown to black in color, stood approximately 6 1/2ft. high and was VERY solidly built. I got the height by looking at vegetation where it had stood after the encounter was over. I was able to view the creature for approximately 10 to 15 seconds before it turned and went into the bayhead. I think it took me five to ten minutes just to get my heart rate and breathing back to normal. I forgot all about the shotgun I was carrying! When I approached the area where it had been, I detected a foul odor lingering in the air. It was like something had soured. The grass was bent down, but there was no bare dirt from which to detect a track. I DID NOT follow it into the bayhead! I have told only my wife and father of this incident. I had heard, from time to time, about Bigfoot in the Pacific Northwest, but this was the farthest thing from my mind that day. There is a creature in that swamp that is not a bear, not a human. I can't really say what it is, but I know it exists.",The area was in a sawgrass field between two cypress bayheads. It was about 500 yards wide by 1/4 mile in length.,Collier County,Florida,Winter,"Report 607: while hunting hogs near a cypress bayhead, witness saw a dark brown/black bi-pedal creature.",26.15915,-81.76041,1983-11-19,607.0,Class A,dhtug6puh6,79.44,71.22,63,58.46,0.76,0.39,0.47,0,0,,1017.51,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,5,9.31,109,6.88,POINT(-81.76041 26.15915)
"Immokalee,Florida 1987 - My family and I were in having an evening of fun when we heard a horrible noise coming from the direction of where our dog was outside. My husband went out to investigate because our dog sounded as if were scarred or being hurt. When my husband got to our shed he saw a large shadow up against the siding and it sounded as if our dog were being muffled. He ran back into our home thinking it was a bear or something to the effect and grabbed his gun. He then went back outside ( us trailing close behind him) and it appeared to him as if something were running down our driveway - in the meantime our dog was hidding underneath our home. My husband fired a couple of shots towards the area he thought this creature or animal was and we heard a very loud growl howl type noise, after that it got deathly quiet. I will never forget the chills that ran up me when I heard theses sounds.The next morning we did check the area and we did find weird type footprints that looked not like human nor were they a bear or any other type of animal that I am familar with. Whatever it was it was able to make a leap from the street and across a canal and land on it's feet. The only thing that we can figure is that during the day we had taken our family fishing in the grove and we were followed back by what I honestly believe to be a bigfoot. Our home sat on a hill that when our porch light is on it can be seen from within the surrounding woods - we checked this - I believe it followed the lighting as it knew there was something there. We later found out that the people who occupied our home before us had an encounter with the backdoor being ripped off it's hinges. They assumed it was a burglary while away. We now suspect not. We were told also through my husbands supervisor that several sightings had occured not only in the area but at Lake trafford as well. Lake Trafford was less than 5 miles from where we were living at the time. I will never forget my experience with this night. I thank God my chldren were sleeping but unfortunately my younger brother was not - he was 10 at the time and I remember him being so very frightened and crying. He still remembers that night. Every since I have wanted to find proof of what we heard and to prove to myself that it was real. I am a believer!","about 5 miles from Lake Trafford in Immokalee,Florida",Collier County,Florida,Summer,Report 20420: Possible nightime encounter near Lake Trafford,26.283,-81.2521,1987-06-01,20420.0,Class B,dhwjx0dj8f,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.2521 26.283)
"Several months after Hurricane Andrew struck south Florida, five friends and myself were on a hog hunting trip in an area just south east of the Big Cypress Indian Reservation. My friends had a camp there, along with other people who had been there for years. This area is a weekend get away spot were people go to hunt and camp. The area is very swampy and filled with many oak and cabbage palm hammocks and cypress heads. To get around the terrain you must have a four wheel drive swamp buggy with good clearance. On this particular day we had drove many hours in search of hog tracks. We used dogs to sniff out the hogs, by driving on the swamp buggy trails. I had noticed a certain trail that had not been used for quit some time and no visible buggy tracks. I came up to a big puddle in the road and notice that the animals in the area had been using it to drink from. I saw hog tracks, deer, turkey, raccons, birds. Noticing the hog tracks I drove completely around the pool of water to save this a as a marker to return later in the evening. Around midnight we drove two buggies into the area that I suspected hogs would be hiding from the midday sun. We drove all night crashing down palmetto bushes that had grown up in this area on the trails.  During this time no other human sign had been observed until the next day. At the pool of water where I saw the animal sign I returned and found some strange tracks. I appeared to be human shaped, bipedal. One was very big and the other very small like a child's or possibly deformed. The tracks had a stride of approximately six feet, with a depth of two to three inches . I tried to imitate the step and stride and could not. I would fall over and barely broke the surface of the mud a half inch. When I stomped my foot into the mud I still could not reach the depth of the suspicious tracks. I went back to the camp and told my friends what I had found. We then returned to the location later that evening and to my amazement new tracks were found. The  maker of the tracks had returned after my departure. It may be noted that myself and friends are veteran law enforcement officers who have seen it, done it and got a T-shirt . We don't believe what we hear and half of what we see. At this point we were very suspicious and concerned about what we had stirred up out of the swamp the night before. We had a 8 mm vhs camera and video taped the tracks and the comparison of our tracks. Three out of five of us believed that we had found the tracks of an escaped gorilla , being that the hurricane had damaged the Miami zoo and reports of escaped monkeys had been reported. Or the tracks of a skunk ape.  Being police officers you don't run back to town and tell everyone that you saw skunk ape tracks while on a vacation. We left the area in amazement and discussed the possibilities of it being a skunk ape. While riding back to camp approximately 3 miles from the suspicious track location on a hard dry road bed we found another set of tracks.  The track impressions were as deep as the ones found near the mud. At this time we were convinced that no human had made these tracks because of the lack of other vehicle tracks and the fact that someone walking 3 miles barefoot in this terrain with one bad foot was unlikely. We video taped this track spot as well. Upon returning home a couple of us were convinced that this needed further investigation.  I spoke with some of the old timers that had hunted this part of the country and they laughed about my tale.   Later in the spring I returned to the area to try to locate the tracks again so that I could take casts and photos if I found anything. The area was like what I had found prior to driving in the swamp months earlier, no tire tracks just the local inhabitants, hogs, deer ,turkey. These woods are thick and I do believe that an intelligent creature could sneak around undetected from civilized man. The land is rich with food and shelter. I have moved away from my home in the Glades and often wonder if I had scared a skunk ape from his hiding spot in that pristine oak hammock during the fall of 1993 or was it a prankster. We never told anyone out side our circle of friends and never read about mysterious tracks found in the Everglades and or spoke with anyone down there that might have seen the same tracks. I guess it will! be my own little my life's mystery.","South Florida, Everglades, near the area of the Dade County and Collier County line, between Big Cypress and Alligator Alley",Collier County,Florida,Winter,"Report 720: Hunter reports finding strange tracks in the Everglades, near the area of the Dade County and Collier County line, between Big Cypress and Alligator Alley.",26.06885,-80.8368,1993-11-20,720.0,Class A,dhws298qn1,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-80.8368 26.06885)
"DATES: (#1) 7-16-97 at 2:00 pm, (#2) 7-18-97 at 2:30 pm, (#3) 7-21-97  Between 7:20 am & 7:45 am, (#4)  7-21-97 at 7:45 am (#5) 7-24-97 (#6) 8-17-97 Steve Goodbread is a tour guide for Pelican Tours. On Wednesday 7-16-97 around 2:00 pm, Goodbread was driving a tour bus, with a group of tourist, along  Turner Road.  Goodbread arrived at an area where there is a burned out wooden  bridge across the canal on the east side of the road.  Goodbread and the tourists observed a large brownish colored creature behind some brush near the bridge. The creature continually stood upright on two legs, was approximately 7' tall, had hair covering it's entire body (except for the face) and was rocking back & forth.  Goodbread advised that the creature resembled a gorilla. Goodbread indicated that the creature was shaking the bushes and appeared to be irritated by their presence. The creature was approximately 70 to 80 yards away. Goodbread continued to watch the creature for about 15 minutes.  Goodbread repeatedly eased the tour bus forward and backward so as to allow visibility, of the creature, to everyone on the bus. Goodbread attempted to get one of the tourist, with a telephoto lens on her camera, to exit the bus and take photographs of the creature. No on would get off the bus. Goodbread now feels that exiting the bus might have been a bad idea. Goodbread finally drove away, leaving the creature at this location.  Goodbread later returned to the area and found a road where he could drive into the swamp. Goodbread did not locate the creature again. Goodbread feels that the creature might have been a hoax but states that it would be nearly impossibly for a human to withstand the heat, at that time of day, in a suit. This is also an area that is heavily populated by alligators. Goodbread states that they have been observing a large number of  deer and hogs moving out of the swamp because of the high water. Goodbread feels that he is in a little disbelief of what he saw, although  he believes in the possible existence of the skunk ape, and prefers not to associate the creature with his tours. Dow Roland is a tour guide for Everglades Day Safari. Rowland was driving a tour bus on Friday 7-18-97  around 2:30 pm , with a group of tourist, along Turner Road. Roland observed a brownish colored bipedal creature about 300' west of the  road, at the edge of the brush. Roland described the creature as being  approximately 7' tall, long brown hair, standing upright when walking or  running, having a smooth face and resembling a gorilla.  Rowland's observation, of the creature, was brief before it ran into the brush. Rowland's initial thought was that it was someone in a gorilla suit playing a prank.  Rowland was on his return trip at the time of this sighting.  A few minutes later Rowland returned to the same area, on Turner Road, with another group of tourists. Rowland was near the area where he had first observed the creature. Rowland again observed the creature on the west side of Turner road. This time the creature was approximately 150' from the road and again the observation was brief before the creature ran into the brush. The creature appeared to act  nervous. Rowland believed this to be the same creature that he had previously observed. Rowland indicates that he was still shocked and  in disbelief that this could be a real creature. Rowland finished the tour without observing the creature again.  After completing the tour, Rowland retrieved his camera and returned to the area on Turner Road. Rowland drove up & down Turner Road but was unable to locate the creature. Rowland was driving south near the area of his other sightings, preparing to give up his search, when he observed a white convertible driving north. The convertible passed him and continued north bound.  Rowland looked in his rear view mirror and observed the convertible stop suddenly then drive off. In an instant Rowland observed the creature appear at the west edge of Turner Road, approximately where the convertible had stopped. Rowland turned around but the creature had again disappeared into the brush. Rowland was unable to locate the creature again. The next day, on Saturday 7-19-97, Rowland told David Shealy of  his observations. David Shealy is the owner/operator of the Florida Panther Gift Shop located on Highway U. S. 41 one mile west of Turner Road. Jan Brock is a Collier county realtor who lives in the area of Ochopee,  Florida.  On the morning of Monday 7-21-97 Brock was traveling south on Burns road, sometime just prior to 7:45 am, in route to work.  Brock traveled through this location just prior to Vince Doerr.  Brock was approximately 2 miles north of U. S. 41 when she observed a creature, that she indicated was approximately 1000 feet in front of her car, cross the road.  Brock first observed the creature at the west edge of the road.  The creature crossed the road, heading east, and disappeared into the thick brush and trees on the east side of Burns road.  Brock described the creature as about 7' tall, covered with a furry coat of thick dark brown hair and what appeared to be a patch of off-white or light colored hair on it's chest. Brock explained that she has often times traveled the roads, observed the wildlife, and has seen numerous animals in the Everglades.  Brock compared the light colored chest patch, on the creature, to similar coloration that she has observed on bears that have been laying on the local limestone roads.  Brock further explained that this creature was definitely not a bear, that it's legs were too long to be a bear and that it walked upright the entire time of her observation. Brock recalls that she noticed that the creature looked in her direction but she was too far away to view the physical characteristics of any facial features.  Brock drove to the location, where the creature had crossed, and stopped her car.   Brock rolled her window down part way but did not exit her vehicle.  Brock looked around for the creature and for signs of any footprints.  Brock was unable to observe any further signs of the creature.  Brock commented that she had heard of the pungent odor, reportedly emitted by the Florida skunk ape, but she did not smell anything abnormal.  Brock drove on to work without any other sightings.  Brock's family has owned property, in this area, for many years.  Brock used to bring her children, when they were young & before they built a house there, to the area for picnics and weekend camping trips.  This would have been in the late 1960s.  Brock explained that her children would often claim that they saw a bigfoot creatures around their property and in the swamps.  Brock advised that her family has never been bothered by the creatures.  Brock does believe that the creatures exist and does not fear them. On  7-21-97, Vince Doerr, driving south from his home toward U.S. highway 41 in route to work, observed a Skunk Ape cross the road approximately 600' to 800' in front of him. The creature was moving from east to west at a slow pace. The witness arrived at the crossing sight, exited his vehicle and took a photograph, of the creature, approximately 80 yards away in the swamp. The picture is of the rear and upper torso of the creature. The creature was approximately 7' tall, bulky, reddish dark brown in color and continuously walked upright.  This photo is not entirely clear, the alleged creature is circled in the center of the photo.  In the future the BFRO will be doing enhancements on the photo, we will update the report when the enhancements are complete.   David Shealy learned of fire chief Vince Doerr's sighting, and associated it with what Dow Roland had told him earlier.  On Thursday 7-24-97 Shealy went to the area, on Turner Road, where the creature had been observed. Shealy is a long time resident of the area and is familiar with the swamp. Shealy began searching the area.  He found, what he believed to be, hair on some brush. The brush was along side a path. The hair was brown  in color and approximately three inches in length. The hair was later lost. (The information can be explained by the researcher.) Shealy located several large tracks in the area. Shealy was able to take plaster casts of two of the tracks. The footprints measured  approximately 13.5"" in length, approximately 6"" in width at the toes and approximately 3"" in width at the heel. (The researcher, in this case, has examined and photographed the plaster casts.) A couple (names confidential) was out watching birds and wildlife when it began to get dark. The couple prepared to leave the area and turned on their headlights. They were traveling north on Turner road when they observed a creature cross the road approximately 100 to 200 yards in front of them... They drove to the area of the crossing and turned their vehicle towards the west side of the road, in the direction that the creature had traveled.. As they turned their car, the headlights caught an object about 30 yards from the west side of Turner road. As the couple looked closer, they realized that it was a very dark complexioned man-like creature that they described as being well over 7' tall, 300 to 400 pounds and looking like a linebacker for a football team.... The creature constantly kept it's back to the vehicle and moved out of the headlights... As the couple moved the car, to place the creature back in the headlights, it again moved out of the light... The couple became concerned and left the area... When the couple were asked about further details, of the creature, they advised that they never saw the face and were unable to advise as to body hair.  The couple reported this information to a local wildlife naturalist and tracker... The couple refused to give their names or any contact information, advising that they did not want to be harassed.",": (#1)Ochopee, Florida... Collier County... east side of Turner Road..  1 & 1/2 to 2 miles north of  highway U. S. 41... at a burned out wooden bridge located on the east side of Turner Road... two miles west of Burns Road... three miles east of junction highway 29...east of the Turner River (#2)Ochopee, Florida.. Collier county... Burns Road... 1 & 1/2 mile north of U.S. highway 41... two miles east of Turner Road... five miles east of US. highway 29 (#3) Ochopee, Florida.. Collier county... Burns Road... 1 & 1/2 mile north of U.S. highway 41... two miles east of Turner Road... five miles east of State highway 29 (#4) Ochopee, Florida... Collier County... west side of Turner Road...1 to 1 & 1/2 miles north of  highway U. S. 41... south of burned out wooden bridge located on the east side of Turner Road... two miles west of  Burns Road... three miles east of junction highway 29...east of the Turner River (#5) Ochopee, Florida... Collier County... west side of Turner Road...1 to 1 & 1/2 miles north of  highway U. S. 41... south of burned out wooden bridge located on the east side of Turner Road... two miles west of  Burns Road... three miles east of junction highway 29...east of the Turner River (#6) Ochopee, Florida... Collier County... Turner road..... 3 to 4 miles north of Highway U. S 41",Collier County,Florida,Summer,Report 721: Series of reports (6) concerning the Skunk Ape.  Photos of the creature and footcasts,25.91695,-81.29691,1997-07-17,721.0,Class A,dhw5qn13ht,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.29691 25.91695)
"We( me and a friend ) went night fishing for catfish , actually getting to a muddy   run-off right off st rd 41 around 10pm during the summer of 1997 near turner road. As we off loaded our equipment and cleared the overpass rails we headed down the side of the overpass; we were shining flashlights around the pond  to make sure we didn't step on any snakes or gators, something screamed at us (now mind you that there was only about 2 to 3 feet of space between the pond and dense woods i can't imagine how something can even get in there)  with such intensity that i felt my chest rattle my heart almost stopped; it felt like whatever this was was right in front of us and it did not want us there!! we are not  amateurs we both were carrying high powered hand guns  and could not locate what this creature was or where it was yet it felt like it was right in front of us. we scanned the area over and over but to our surpised could not locate where or what this sound came from all we knew was that it was BIG!! well we hightailed it out of there and could never understand what could have that kind of vocal power until i started my own research online. Me and my friend have been fishing in the glades for over 25 years and have much experience  with wildlife , bors gators, deers black bear, i've even seen panthers and have done a some tracking, i have found footprints that just don't add up; bare human shaped prints in the middle of a cypress swamp, i've seen what looked like a urangutan in the swamp looking at us from behind trees and disappearing and me my friend would always ( this type of sighting twice), jokingly state that someone's pet had gotten away.  we never been bothered other then that night this creature screamed at us and we took it as it did'n't wan't us there i felt we disturbed something, invaded it's territory, i hope this helps for after i started my own research i came to the conclusion that these creatures do exist call it what you want (bigfoot, skunkape, sasquatch) they are real and they don't bother us except when we invade their space . I really enjoy your website it also helps me understand that i'm  not crazy , most people would  think and look at me like i'm crazy  when i relatemy encounter, (they don't have any experience outside of the city, they will never understand until  bigfoot hits them over the head, even then they'd deny it. These creatures have a right to be there good luck",SR41 near 40 mile bend,Collier County,Florida,Summer,Report 15318: Possible vocalizations noted by fishermen at night off of SR 41,25.86895,-81.1498,1997-10-01,15318.0,Class B,dhw71mk989,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.1498 25.86895)
"In march of 2001 There was about 5-7 guys on a camping& fishing trip in the everglades national park.We were camping at a romote campsite in the park called the ""Watson Place"" on the chatham river. The campsite is about 3-4 miles up river from the mouth that meets the gulf. The campsite is on an old shell mound that the indians used to call"" Bad Land"".The site is only accessed by boat and it takes about an hour to get to the site from the nearest ramp in chokoloskee. The national park butts up to Big Cypress Preserve. The weather was dry & cool. One of the nights five of the guys decided to do some night fishing in the backbays of the everglades,They left the camp and you could hear their motors running for miles back in the bays. They had been gone since about 2- hours when the other person at the camp turned in for the night. I was fishing off the bank relaxing & waiting for the guys to get back.It had been about an hour since the other person turned in.It was around 11:30 at night when I heard the most piercing scream I have ever heard in my life!.....It made the hair on the back of my neck stand up stand up!!! I have heard panthers scream and bobcats and this was a more high pitched sound!I was turning all the lamps on in camp whem about 30 seconds after the first scream, I heard a second. same exact sound. I estimated the sounds to be about 75-100 yards. I thought to myself "" this cannot be a person, I would have heard their boat coming from miles away and the island is filled with razor sharp mangroves with oysters & barnicles all along the banks""The only place to get off is the campsite. I did not hear anymore screams that night! About 20-30 minutes later I heard my buddy,s motors coming in the distance. When they got to camp I told them about what I heard and not one of them laughed or did not take me seriously. The landscape is Mangrove islands with lots of shallow bays.Florida has been in a drought for years and the everglades have been real dry in the interior.",The national park service will give you information to the watson place.,Collier County,Florida,Spring,Report 2915: Campers hear unfamiliar vocalizations at night in the Everglades,25.84875,-81.3142,2001-03-01,2915.0,Class B,dhw5j9sgcu,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.3142 25.84875)
"I was headed west down the easement road off Turner road. I came around a turn and saw what I assumed was a monkey or an ape. It sat on all fours with its rear end down and its front end higher, kind of like a gorilla. It ran, then stopped and looked at me for a few seconds, then ran away. It ran in the same manner it was setting, on all fours with the front end highest. It never stood on its hind legs. The rear legs definitely seemed shorter than the front. It was dark brown in color and covered in hair. The hair seemed to be short. On all fours it stood about 21/2 or three feet tall.","Off Turner Road, east side.",Collier County,Florida,Winter,"Report 16303: Daylight sighting by motorist near Everglades City, off Turner River Road.",26.0079,-81.22285,2001-10-15,16303.0,Class A,dhw5zwx6fr,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-81.22285 26.0079)
"In may of 1973 I and my father were working for XXXXX XXXXXX Drywall in Boynton Beach, Florida. We had just finished a job and came into the office for a new assignment. Frank told us he had a ""special job"" and would consider it a favor if we did it. The developer of Boca Teeca had a couple of hunting cottages, in the everglades, and it wouldn't take us more than a couple of days. We would have to camp over since it was too far to drive and there wasn't any lodging around. Now my wife was over 7 months pregnant and I wasn't crazy about doing the job. However, Frank was persausive, ""If you want to continue working for me you'll do it!"" I didn't have health insurance and was making payments to Bethesda Hospital, in advance, for my wife's upcoming hospital stay. So I caved in and took the job. The next day we packed some camping gear in the station wagon. My idea of camping was a state park or KOA camp. We set off. The directions were simple: take the Florida Turnpike south and go west on Alligator Alley, about halfway across you will see a gravel road to the left. Pass it and take the next gravel road to the left. The work site would be halfway between Alligator Alley and the Tamiami Trail. Looking back I would say this would have put it in Collier County, Florida (the beginning of everglades country). We taveled miles and miles, under the hot sun, on Alligator Alley, for what seemed miles and miles of miles and miles. Coming to the second gravel road we turned left and traveled more miles and miles down a washboard gravel road. I had packed fishing gear and a .22 cal. magnum pistal (with holster) and two .30 cal.M1 carbines. A canal ran parralel to road and I had at least wanted to get my hook wet. I talked him into stopping for 15 mins. or so (to stretch our legs) and I dropped a line in the canal. It was full of alligator gar which were stacked up like cord wood. My father spotted a water moccasin on the other bank and I took my .22 mag, aimed behind the head, shot and took its head clean off. We started up again and after many more miles saw a sign "" XXX XXXXX Site."" We arrived in the early afternoon. The two cottages turned out to be two houses. Each identical and 2 stories high. The developers had a drive made by dumping a pad of coarse gravel, about 2.5 to 3 feet high, about 300 yeards back into the swamp. At the end, and right, of each drive was a big square of gravel the houses were built on. This was going to be more than a 2 day job. We started taping the houses. While I was working I could hear something rummaging around out in the bush. I couldn't see anything but there was a strong odor similar to the pig farm next to my grandfather's farm (in Ohio). XXXXX XXXXXX had a reputation as being a boar hunter and I assumed it was a boar. We worked till dark and cleaned and packed up our tools. I had Dad start a camp fire on the part of the drive that went past the house (you had to do a 3 point turn in the car port area to turn around). I set up the cots and put on my holster and .22 mag revolver (just in case we encountered a charging boar). Dad brougt a slab of bacon (his idea of camp food). Oh well, he was doing the cooking. It smelled good too. One thing about Dad, he's  a master chef when it comes to ruff grub. We ate bacon and beans and home fries and then sat around the fire talking. The whole time I kept hearing the rummaging around in the everglades. The sound seemed to be getting nearer. It occurred to me if it were a wild boar, or anthing as larges as the sounds indicated, the .22 mag probably wouldn't be too effective. I decided to go get one of the carbines. As I stood up and started to go to the wagon I turned and saw two eyes staring from about 20 foot away. First thougt... an owl. But then I realized what I was looking at. I froze in my tracks. Next thought a bear. Only I was staring level in its eyes. I was on a gravel pad about 2.5 to 3 foot higher than it was. I am 5 foot 6 inches. My God... it was 8 to 9 foot tall. My hand went for my gun. I drew it and was going to fire. Only I realized if I shot this thing all I was going to do was really piss it off. Also, it wasn't acting threatening. It was just watching. It had a face more human than a bear or ape. Closer to an Australian aborriginal. I could also see its skin. It didn't have thick fur. It had sparse, long and whispy like strands. The hair was more like an orangutan. Only these were things I put together later. At the time I was just plain scared. As a Viet Nam verteran, with a purple heart, I wasn't overscared either. Let just say I had a strong sense of self preservation. I made a bee line for the house and momentarilly thought about stopping to get the carbine from the wagon. However, my feet took me into the house and up the stairwell. My Dad was hot on my heels. I went to the window which faced the camp fire. As I looked out the window I asked Dad, who was across the room, ""Did you see that?"" He said, ""No."" I told him, ""then what the heck were you running for?"" He said, ""I saw you draw your gun, then didn't shoot and then run off. I figured you had a good reason."" I told him, ""we need the carbines. You go out and get them and I will cover you."" He wouldn't do it. Still looking out the window I noticed we left the slab of bacon on a log near the camp fire. Then I saw it come out of the brush. I told Dad, ""There it is. Come over here and look at it."" He woudln't do it. I don't know if he could have got across the room in time any way. It crossed the viewable area, may 100 ft. in a few strides. As it walked it scooped up the slab of bacon. It didn't really bend over. It just dropped a shoulder slightly. It was walking upright the whole time. I might add it was walking, not running. It was casually strolling as if it didn't have a care in the world. It dawned on me that it didn't mean any harm. It justed wanted the bacon. Anyway I went to the wagon and got the carbines. Even though I wasn't sure what I saw and I concluded it didn't mean any harm I wasn't taking any chances. I told Dad we were going to take two hour watches. He decided to sleep first. I woke him up in two hours and told him to awaken me in two hours. I woke up in the morning and he was fast asleep. Whatever it was could have had us. If it had wanted to. The doors had not been installed yet. I went out and looked for tracks. Nothing on the gravel. I didn't expect any. I climbed down to the ground. I thought it would be soft. It was dry and there was a thick pad of pine needles. There were a few scruffed places but the distance between them looked too far apart to be foot steps. I thought about venturing out and looking for a soft spot but at the time I wasn't trying to prove anything but to myself. If my Dad wasn't such a chicken, and had seen it, then I would have been more resolved to look further. Only now I was beginning to wonder if I had imagined the whole thing. I really didn't make the connection until a few weeks after I came home and there was a newspaper article about Sasquatch sightings in the area I had been in. I just made a mental note to ask if any circus or zoo animals had escaped, in that area, and if so I would call and tell them what I saw. I am not relating this encounter to make you a true believer. At that time I know I saw something and this is a report on what I thought I saw. After 28 years I now question it myself. The more time that passes the sketchier the recollection is. I only offer this record in hopes it might help those who are seriously looking for it. I have one reservation. If this creature is real, and is it found, will that doom it to extinction?",I believe Alligator Alley is now called I-75. I haven't been back there since.,Collier County,Florida,Spring,Report 2856: Construction worker has startling encounter outside hunting cottage,26.01535,-81.0651,2004-02-21,2856.0,Class A,dhw7grfnqk,82.71,70.24,57.77,60.64,0.78,,0.05,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,243,1.87,POINT(-81.0651 26.01535)
"I was camping with family in the big cypress area near alligator alley april week of the 15th. I saw what i thought was a black shadow standing 8ft tall in the woods in front of me. I told my friend and turned my head. A few minutes later looked again and that black thing was gone and i was able to see through the forest. I shook the feeling off then that night is where it began. That night for dinner we cooked chicken legs and turkey meatballs over the fire. My brother left the garbage bag hanging 10 feet away from us and we went to bed. 4am I awoke hearing this strange sound in the far distance sounding 3 miles away. The sound came closer and closer to the point i knew it was heading towards my campsite. I woke up my ex-boyfriend, then my brother in another tent. I said do you hear that sound? they said yes be quiet. The sound was a wailing sound with a heavy breath at the end. I thought it was an alien and my ex thought it was a monster. The sound was horrible, and it got closer and closer to the camp. I heard it go by my tent and head in the direction of my brothers to the side of it, then left and went down a trail path behind our tents. I got up and wanted to look out of the tent window but my ex grabbed me and said are you crazy. The next morning we woke up and talked about it and began to trace the direction where the monster walked. I looked down and found a footprint in the sandy trail it looked like a huge foot both wide and long. Both guys put their foot in the print and it was way bigger than their foot in width and length couldnt be a persons foot. It looked like 4 big toes. This wasn't there the day before. We went up the trail and saw a few more of the prints. When we went home a guy friend of my cousins was interested in this phenomena so i went back with him and showed him where it occured and the footprint but it had slightly been messed up. He took picture but it didn't come out good. I wanted to go back again that year but my ex, brother, and cousin said no way. my cousin said she would have to bring a gun if she ever did go back. This strange happening scared them to death. I did go back with my kids and we were fine, no noises heard that night. I heard on the computer the noises of the skunk ape since the guy told me to listen and i couldn't believe it, it sounded a lot like what we had heard at the campsite. Hope you enjoyed the true story i just told you. I will be visiting it again sometime soon, i would rather not give the direct area since i don't want it to sell out when i need to camp. The location i gave was correct but it is a long radius. Bye  Meg",I already included in my story.,Collier County,Florida,Spring,Report 18737: Campers report possible vocalization and footprint in Big Cypress National Preserve,25.953000000000003,-81.35600000000001,2005-04-09,18737.0,Class B,dhw5ssw75v,80.75,70.69,60.63,60.83,0.75,0.23,0.03,0,0,,1011.9,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,9,10,285,3.79,POINT(-81.35600000000001 25.953000000000003)
"We were driving eastbound on US 41 to go fishing off of Turner River Rd. about 11 AM. at approx. 1/2 a mile east of the I 29 and US 41 intersection.  My girlfriend looked to the north side of the road and said ""Jerry, I think I see something.""  I looked immediately and saw the creature turn approx. 90 degrees take 3 steps and kneel straight down into the grass like a human would.  Judging by the height of the grass, we guessed it was about 8 feet tall and by the size of the torso it weighed probably around 400 pounds.  The creature was about 50 yards north of US 41.  The whole sighting lasted around 10 seconds considering we were driving around 60 mph.",,Collier County,Florida,Summer,Report 13514: Daylight sighting by motorist on U.S. 41 near I-29,25.927,-81.33,2005-06-02,13514.0,Class A,dhw5mrc79x,77.43,73.72,70.01,71.69,0.96,,0.86,0.0565,1,rain,,"Heavy rain until afternoon, starting again in the evening.",0,,81,1.96,POINT(-81.33 25.927)
"I currently have a job as a test driver and i spend a lot of time driving on alligator alley (I-75 between Naples and Ft. Lauderdale) and on many of the other roads out in the everglades. One about 2 weeks ago I was driving east along alligator alley when something got my attention out of the corner of my eye. Off to the right side of the road I saw what appeared to be a hairy animal standing about 6 ft. tall, it appeared to be standing in a clearing about 20 ft. south of the canal that follows the roadway. Although it was only a quick sighting I am pretty confident in what I saw, later that day when driving by the same spot I tried to see if there was anything static in the clearing that could be mistaken for a creature and I couldn't find anything.",It was in a clearing just south of the highway. It was behind a canal and a fence that lines the highway so access would probably tricky.,Collier County,Florida,Fall,Report 16347: Possible mid-day sighting by motorist on I-75  (Alligator Alley) in the Everglades,26.1699,-80.98849,2006-10-09,16347.0,Class B,dhwkvh1fxq,82.78,74.66499999999999,66.55,70.33,0.83,,0.6,0,0,,,Humid throughout the day.,0,,299,1.1,POINT(-80.98849 26.1699)
1979 or 1980 I went back in the swamp and woods in naples  off of floridian ave  where i lived  and we came acrossed a metal cage trap  a tall trap where if  you go in and touch the meat the door will slam behind you  Iwonderd about the trap i knew there wasnt no bear in the area  but we were around the caGE  AND THATS WHEN WE HEARD A LOUD KIND OF ROAR WE RAN OUT OF THE SWAMP AND TOLD MY MOM AND SHE WANTED TO GOBACK THERE BUT IWAS TRYING NOT TO,E MAIL ME ILL TALK TO YOU,Collier County,Florida,Summer,Report 13889: Man describes incidents in teen years in swamp area outside Naples,26.09729,-81.71505,2007-07-15,13889.0,Class B,dhtukwbgtr,91.8,83.19999999999999,74.6,72.66,0.74,0.16,0.04,0.0006,0.4,rain,1016.2,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy in the evening.,11,10,168,0.21,POINT(-81.71505 26.09729)
"I was at a conference in Miami and I decided to take a hike in the big cypress preserve.  After a couple hours of hiking and on my way back I found a track.  That's when everything changed and my energy level went way up. It was off to the side of the old road or trail I was on. Looked like it probably been made after the water covering the road at one time had receded. I circled the track, going farther out each time looking for more. I got my camera and a measuring tape. It measured about 14"" long and 6"" wide and was probably about a week or two old. About 1 inch deep.  Still holding its shape I could make out the outline of four toes. As I was measuring and taking photos I found myself looking over my shoulder every couple of minutes.",North of 41,Collier County,Florida,Fall,,,,,22122.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
Found 2 separate strange tracks a mile from one another. One track seemed to show an abducted ape-like toe. The other track seemed have left toe-prints that were unusually splayed out as oppose to a human print.,[Editor's note: The location details have been removed from this public posting because a BFRO expedition headed to this area in Feb. 2008.  The tracks shown below were found not far from where a End > Editor's note.],Collier County,Florida,Fall,Report 22156: More Tracks Found in the Big Cypress Region (w/photos),25.901,-81.303,2007-12-09,22156.0,Class B,dhw5mghuqb,84.8,74.91,65.02,66.2,0.81,,0.99,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,68,4.14,POINT(-81.303 25.901)
"On the early morning of labor day a few of my friends and I decided that we would drive across the state of Florida, from Miami to Naples in hopes of surfing some of the swell that Hurricane Gustav was sending to Florida's Gulf Coast. At approximately 6:00A.M we left from Florida International University traveling west on the Tamiami Trail. The weather that day was relatively clear but as I mentioned we had a hurricane passing close to south Florida a few days earlier so everything was still quite humid and the winds were beginning to calm down at about 15 knots to the west. It was near the area of big cypress about 15 minutes from the worlds smallest post office, where the landscape had plenty of saw grass in shallow water and large trees at a distance of about a mile off the road where I saw a figure that seemed to be watching the road as we drove past. This creature was definitely not a person. I know that it was not a person because we had only seen about 5 cars in the entire length of the trip thus far. Whatever it was, it appeared to be large, at least the size of a person, but it was dark, with a wide body structure, and even from the distance at which I saw it (maybe 300-500 yards) it looked as if it was covered in hair. The creature was standing next to a palmetto, and we passed it quite quickly. about 10 seconds after we passed it It came to my attention that I should probably tell my friend to turn the car around to see if I could get a better look. We stopped, drove back to the site, and It was gone. But as I got down from the car there was a very strange smell in the air that was nothing like I had ever smelled before, almost like a wet dog that had been covered in eggs. My guess was that maybe the creature had crossed the road, heard our car and checked us out, and that it realized that it did not like us so much and simply crouched down and hid. Nobody else in the car saw the creature, I was sitting in the back seat on the passenger side, the front seat passenger was asleep and the driver was simply concentrating on the road. I only saw this thing for a few seconds but it left quite an impression on me. Before this I thought that stories about Bigfoot were interesting but I would dismiss them saying that I would believe it when I would see it. But after seeing how remote this area was and how large the Everglades really are, I am now certain that there is a possibility that there is something out there.Thank you for responding to my report and feel free to give me a call at your convenience, if I do not pick up the phone it is probably because I am in class so leave me a message and I will contact you as soon as I can. Thanks David and let me know if there is anything else I can do. All the best,XXXXXXXXXXFlorida skunk ape witnessMiami",about 600 yards out on the north side of the road.,Collier County,Florida,Summer,Report 24656: Daylight sighting from Hwy. 41 in the Big Cypress National Preserve,25.95574,-81.48598,2008-09-01,24656.0,Class A,dhw59tpeph,91.51,85.18,78.85,76.15,0.79,0.11,0.07,0,0,,1011.54,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy in the afternoon.,8,9.82,73,5.88,POINT(-81.48598 25.95574)
"I have a sighting and other occurences to report. Its been about 3 years now since my friend Dan and I saw it. We were walking along a dirt/road trail along the focka canal system to find a good bass spot, as we were walking I thought I saw large brownish colored legs ahead on the trail. I didnt say anything at first until Dan asked me if I saw that. I was stunned and replied ""Yea, Huge brown legs cross in front of us and he replied "" I thought it was just my eyes"". The sasquatch was in a group of trees next to the canal I guess checking us out. The reason I am saying this is because we heard and saw the branches in front of us russling. We were honestly scared and backed away slowly. Now Dan is a officer in the Navy now working I believe out of Miami. He is a very credible none bs type of person. I myself is a biologist and I am super observent of my surroundings. The only reason why we just saw the legs is because we were looking down in front of us so we didnt step on one of the resident water moccasins. Since then I have been going to the same location to try to see if ""its"" still there and yes ""it"" is. I havent seen it since the first time but I found an area off the trail that had almost like I guess beds?!? Basically it was long saw grass bundled up together and it was obvious something large has sat in it. Also near by I found skelatal remains and hair from a bear that seemed to literally have been ripped in half. I have also spent many nights fishing in the location and near it and have heard undeniable 'calls"" that seem like it came from some sort of primate. Similar to a very deep howler monkey call.  I have a lot of experience with primates from my studies throughout Latin America. Based on that I KNOW it was a primate call. There was another occurence when I was with my friend Chris on Turner River Rd. off Rt.41 South of Ochopee,Fl. We were crawfish hunting after a evening shower and heard some odd noises in the woods across the canal system. Then we smelt a very odd odor I wouldnt say it smelt like rotten eggs like all the other reports but maybe like methane gas. We moved on about 2 miles down the road and was picking more crawfish out of the swamp and heard the same noises followed by the same smell. This occured for another 30 minutes or so and we felt uncomfortable and left. I believe I read that the BFRO went to Florida in 08 on an investigation and I believe it was off Rt.41? I think there is a few key locations that BFRO should check out, 1. Picayune Strand, just outside of Naples, Fl, http://www.fl-dof.com/state_forests/picayune_strand.html, 2. Turner River and Birdon Rds. just south of Ochopee, Fl off Rt. 41 http://www.staynplay.net/florida-tourism-articles/turner-river-road.htm I live in New Jersey but have a condo in Naples,Fl, if BFRO wants to investigate these areas I believe I can find time to come down and show you the exact spots of the occurences. If you have any further questions please contact me I will be more then happy to answer any questions BFRO may have. Please take this seriously, my stories are not bogus, bs statements. I will take a polygraph test if need be. Please contact me back with your thoughts.","Picayune Strand- From Naples,Fl: Travel East down Immokalee Rd. turn right onto Randall Blvd follow road approx. 5 miles then turn right onto Everglades Blvd. Follow road approx. another 5 miles go over I-75 via a bridge into the strand turn left down the first street you see then follow road for about 1 mile and turn right down unknown dirt road and you will be at the sighting location. Turner River Rd.- From Naples: Follow Rt.41 south bound for 20-25 miles just past the small town of Ochopee you will Turner River Rd. on you left hand side.",Collier County,Florida,Summer,Report 32227: Man describes possible encounters off Route 41 near Ochopee,26.1875,-81.69245,2009-08-16,32227.0,Class B,dhtuvp335z,90.74,83.555,76.37,74.24,0.83,0.18,0.86,0.001,0.5,rain,1017.65,"Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",8,10,118,3.17,POINT(-81.69245 26.1875)
"About this time 2 years ago, two of my friends and I were staying in my dads old trailer right off James Road, Naples Fl. It was around 9:30 p.m., when we started hearing what sounded like wolf howls. The howling become a bit terrifying when we noticed it was getting closer. We then began howling back at it, when we realized we were caught right in between these things communicating. By this time it was already 11:00 p.m., around this time small pebbles began being hurled at us from a distance. It reached such a freaky level when whatever was in the woods just 30 ft. from us was stomping and grunting at us. For some reason at some point we thought for sure it was a prank and began throwing pieces of wood and rocks, when all of a sudden a horrible silence came over us. With none of us wanting to admit we were freaking out, we suddenly mad dashed for the trailer and hid in my dad's room (end of the trailer, pointing to the woods). Trying to play it off we tried sleeping huddled together like a can of sardines. We were overcome by tears and in a frozen like state. Knocking and grunting was all we heard for about an hour, until we gave our position in the trailer when my friend whispered to me to look out the window. For the final time a deep silence overcame outside. I slightly lifted one of the curtain blinds (not sure what their called, but there a series or levers that lift and tilt depending on how you pull or twist the small stick). When I looked out, not fearing due to the fact there were no lights on in the trailer, I saw nothing but what seemed to be my reflection in the glass, I thought I had confirmed it when I tilted my head and my supposed reflection did the same. When I released the blind and was asked what I saw, I told them it was my reflection. I waited about 4 minutes, in which seemed like a millenium, I opened the blinds, I saw nothing but branches and brush. I remember slowly dropping the blind and crying myself to sleep in a way my friends wouldn't hear me. I can't explain why, but whatever was looking back at me through that window could've easily killed me considering the trailer was on an incline and bricks due to the jacks breaking. I would love to go back, which is crazy on my behalf but its alluring. I would submit to a polygraph in a heart beat to get someone out there with me.",We started in the back yard then walked a few blocks to the edge of the woods.,Collier County,Florida,Spring,Report 39382: Frightening encounter experienced on family property outside Naples,26.038079999999997,-81.64948000000001,2010-04-15,39382.0,Class B,dhtunh0dv1,81.23,71.815,62.4,59.35,0.67,0.11,0.04,0,0,,1022.34,Clear throughout the day.,10,9.33,69,7.57,POINT(-81.64948000000001 26.038079999999997)
"Sunday, March 11, 2012 shortly past midnight. We were camping in a primitive campsite at Bear Island, Big Cypress Preserve in Collier County Florida. This campsite is off of ORV trails, meaning only off-road vehicles with permits may enter this area. It was a warm evening after a late afternoon rain shower. We had a camp fire burning, there were five of us at camp that night along with two Jeeps parked away from campsite. After sitting near the campsite I wanted to retrieve my charging cell phone from my Jeep. As i walked away from the camp and into the darkness of the night, I reached my Jeep, as I was opening the door, I had a feeling someone was watching me. I looked to my left and about 15' into the woods I saw a pair of glowing yellow, human shaped eyes staring back at me. I am 6'6"" tall, and these eyes were level with me, possibly a few inches upward. I could feel the eyes staring into mine, and I watched them blink, slow and deliberate, just like a human. The overwhelming odor was undeniable it smelled like a combination of skunk and wet dog. Every hair on my body stood up right, I had instant goosebumps from my head to toe, and every instinct told me to flee. Without hesitation I quickly returned to the campfire.....Telling everyone what I had just witnessed, and assuring them I was not joking, I gathered a spotlight and a companion and walked over to check it out, without a sound we crept up, and heard nothing. Shining the light into the woods we did not see any signs of an animal, no deer, no bear, no low branches for an owl to be perched on, just a bare spot in the woods where the eyes were coming from. I have watched shows where people talk of Bigfoot sightings, and I always question them. I say I would have chased that thing through the woods with a camera and a flashlight. but now I understand, when you do see something like this, its a combination of shock, fear, and instinct. I would not write in with this sighting if I didn't feel in my gut, and in my mind what I saw, was not something that SHOULD have been in those woods.I was reassured of my feelings this past weekend when we returned to camp in the same spot. We camped in the same location this past weekend. April 28th-29th 2012. Pink jeep number 7, Bear Island Campground, Big Cypress Preserve. This encounter however was not visual, but audible. We had a campfire, there were five of us sitting there. It was approx 10:15, when I playfully made a loud and long howl (Call) into the woods. However we all were astounded when I almost Instantly got a response. The howl, was not a coyote, it was not an owl, or a bear. And it was not a human playing along. The direction the sound came from, was also the direction I had seen the eyes in the woods previously. It is dense woods with no campsites, or foot access. Forward an hour in the future. Me and my daughter and wife are in our tent. My two friends are already asleep in theirs, staked out next to mine. The back of both of our tents are facing the opposite woods that we had heard the howl from. After being in our tents and laying down with the lights out. We were startled, by the loudest crashing sound coming from the woods behind us. It sounded like something just grabbed a tree, snapped it, and smacked part of it against itself. The sound was followed by a few footsteps, then silence. It was so loud and an unexpected sound it awoke the two friends in the tent next to us with a ""what the heck was that? "". My daughter was the first to notice the odor that was suddenly lingering. Her and my wife compared it to skunk, i thought it smelled more like wet dog, urine smell. Very similar to the odor I noticed previously with the eye incident. I did scout the area where we heard the noise, but could not see anything. No fallen trees, and no obvious damage from where I could access. It did start to rain in the area early in the am. So when we woke up, it had been raining for sometime.Making it harder to notice anything out of place. Am I 100% positive I saw Skunk Ape? No, but I am 100% positive there is something down here, and it could be just that. I do think some further investigation would be very beneficial.","Pink campsite #7 , Bear Island, Big Cypress Preserve, Collier County, FL",Collier County,Florida,Spring,Report 35218: Possible incidents at Bear Island Campground in Big Cypress National Preserve,25.889,-81.3215,2012-03-11,35218.0,Class B,dhw5m2zqre,85.5,75.19,64.88,64.66,0.77,,0.62,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,92,3.84,POINT(-81.3215 25.889)
"I was out in the everglades target shooting when I heard something making a lot of noise behind me while I was reloading. When I turned around I say a bipedal ape-like thing looking from behind a tree.  I glared at it for a few seconds and I started running off. It scared the **** out of me.  As I got to my car, I saw the thing running behind the trees away from me and then I left in a hurry.",about 20 miles west of Broward County,Collier County,Florida,Winter,Report 37203: Daylight sighting of a man-like ape while target shooting in the Big Cypress National Preserve,25.76119,-80.58182,2012-11-04,37203.0,Class A,dhwdw3djg9,81.08,73.53999999999999,66,61.3,0.76,0.03,0.68,0,0,,1018.34,Clear throughout the day.,6,9.77,92,1.25,POINT(-80.58182 25.76119)
"My parents had a full-sized house trailer in Key Largo during the 1960s and 1970s for weekends and summer vacations.  At that time we lived north of Miami and would drive out SR 820 to US 27 to US 1 to get there.  After I got my own car and driver's license in the late 1960s I began making the trip down there ahead of the rest of the family usually leaving about 4am each Saturday. On one particular Saturday in '71 or '72 I had  made it down US 27 to about 200th Avenue(outside of Homestead in the Redlands)when I spotted red flashing lights ahead.  Obviously it was a wreck and it looked like it just happened - only there was just one damaged car just off the road.  The LE present were from the FHP and the Dade County SO.  I stopped my car on the side of the road, people did that back then, and got out. I noticed what I remember as an American mid-sized car with a very crumpled left front quarter panel. Just about that time a trooper and deputy sheriff emerged from a very densely wooded area at a right angle to the road.  That part of Dade County was very rural at the time and US 27 was generally the dividing line between anything that passed for civilization and the Glades.  I then also noticed that a man who was quite upset talking to them. One of the LEs was shaking his head and saying no one could have walked away from impacting a car at that speed and walked away let alone run away.  The other said he never saw a bear move like that.  Then a P/U truck stopped and another car.  The trooper told us there wasn't any need for us to be there and it was dangerous to be on the side of that road (traffic-wise it was one of the most dangerous in Fl). I never saw the creature or talked to the witnesses but I had this wierd feeling that you get when someone is staring at you - even before I knew what was going on.  I left and went on my way.  Well this wouldn't mean much to anyone except later that day I heard on a radio news broadcast that a man said he hit the Florida Skunk Ape and that he claimed that two LE Officers had given it chase into a dense thicket. I hadn't thought of much of this until about 15 years later I moved to another part of the state and got acquainted with hunters that claimed to have seen the creature, heard it, found its scat, and tracked it.  This being mostly in Lee and Collier Counties.  I just heard another story this last week and decided to tell what I know of an ""almost"" encounter.",US 27,Dade County,Florida,Spring,Report 1719: Possible collision with vehicle outside Homestead,25.4817,-80.5158,1972-03-15,1719.0,Class B,dhw8zyf1tv,78.18,71.15,64.12,58.33,0.66,0.36,0.01,0,0,,1017.73,Partly cloudy until evening.,7,9.83,122,4.01,POINT(-80.5158 25.4817)
"As told to the Investigator by the witness: ""I was driving south on Hwy 27 in Dade county. It was after 10:00pm, but before midnight. I saw a ""hairy man"" crawl from the water, stand up and walk across the road. He looked very human, in a distorted way, and was very large.""","Highway 27 (Krome Ave) south of Tamiami Trail, but before Homestead.",Dade County,Florida,Spring,Report 49084: Memory told of a 'Hairy Man' crossing Hwy. 27 north of Homestead,25.54494,-80.47805,1975-06-20,49084.0,Class A,dhwc2dmdj9,82.06,77.32,72.58,72.87,0.85,0.77,0.4,0.0044,1,rain,1017.89,Rain in the afternoon.,5,7.63,128,1.53,POINT(-80.47805 25.54494)
By the way the images captured by Jacobs are similar to what I saw near homestead Fla 30 years ago in the Naranja area off of Old dixie Highway. This creature can stand verticle and run a deer down easy. It is going to be next to impossible to capture. They run as fast as a cheeta perhaps faster. They are very curious but cautious and are easly spooked.,,Dade County,Florida,Fall,Report 21951: Man describes figure looking into window outside Homestead,25.51665,-80.43689,1977-11-15,21951.0,Class A,dhwc1t5tk8,78.36,73.46000000000001,68.56,57.73,0.64,0.41,0.16,0,0,,1021.04,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,5,7.59,76,6.02,POINT(-80.43689 25.51665)
I was on my way home on Krome Hwy about 10:30 at night. I saw what looked like a 8.5 to 9 ft thing cross the road in about 3 steps,Its about mile marker 22 south,Dade County,Florida,Fall,Report 38893: Driver spots a tall biped crossing the road just west of Miami,25.73951,-80.48021,2010-11-10,38893.0,Class B,dhwf2tspe0,80.35,71.50999999999999,62.67,55.89,0.69,0.02,0.16,0,0,,1016.79,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,27,1.17,POINT(-80.48021 25.73951)
"In the spring of 1994, my wife, two children and I were returning home to Fernandina Beach from Jacksonville traveling north on A1A. It was late, the kids were sleeping in the back seats, I was driving with wife in passenger seat. Living on Amelia Island (Fernandina Beach) with relatives in Jacksonville, we frequently made this 45 min to an hour drive 2 or 3 times a week. Although a scenic trip during the day, at night its just a boring two lane road cutting through intracoastal type pine tree, dune-filled land. With no traffic heading south, I had my bright lights on and was just listening to the radio and staring straight ahead. My wife was sitting quietly, and, I actually thought she had fallen alsleep as it was approaching midnight. I had just rounded a curve and began on a straight-away north to northwest toward the entrance to Little Talbot Island State Park, which is on the right side of the road, when, in the distance about 150-200 yds ahead on me, I caught glimpse of a bipedal figure standing on the West side of the road just off the right-of-way, not moving. My very first thought was it was a park ranger closing gates and whatnot, but the second that I thought that, the figure began to walk East across the road (A1A), and driving 50 to 60 mph and closing fast on the creature, I began to slow down, all the while concentrating on just what I was seeing. The creature just walked right out in front of my car, never stopping, walking with purpose, swinging both arms, and I really don't recall the creature ever turning its head to look toward me. I would say that it was between 6.5 to 7.5 feet tall, muscular but rather skinny, long, shaggy hair about its entire body, with a tan to reddish brown appearance. As I approached closer and slowed even more, the creature was just about to step off the road and back onto the sandy, grassy right-of-way when my wife, who I thought was asleep, said ""What is that?!"". I instantly said nervously ""You see that...Oh my God, what the hell was that?!"" The creature just walked right into the dune pine area just as we were passing (slowly) by. For an instant, I thought about stopping and turning around to shine my headlights on the area of the dunes that it went in, but looking in my rear view mirror it was black as black can get outside (no streetlights of any kind), so I just continued driving north. Both me and my wife were very shakened and I looked at her and just said ""Did we just see a Bigfoot?!"" She answered back ""I think so, I really think so!"" For the rest on the drive we were a little freaked out, and when we got home, put the kids in their beds, we sat up the rest of the night going over and over again on just what we had just witnessed.",Incident occurred while driving north on A1A or Heckscher Drive about 900 to 1000 feet south of the North entrance to Little Talbot Island State Park,Duval County,Florida,Spring,Report 8514: Husband and wife have nighttime road-crossing sighting,30.4544,-81.4189,1994-03-01,8514.0,Class A,djqj7209dp,70.08,67.15,64.22,56.74,0.82,0.81,0.63,0.003,1,rain,1018.37,"Breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening, and rain overnight.",4,6.97,147,10.25,POINT(-81.4189 30.4544)
"about 8 or 9 years ago, when i was working as a patrol offficer for a company here in jacksonville florida, a friend of mine was in a building that was backed up next to a large area of woods.  he said that he saw something standing next to a pine tree. i told him that i would be there in about 10 or 15 minutes. i told him that i was in the woods chasing some poachers out. he said to come to the back side of the building and i did. i told him on the radio that i was back there and he told me to put on my spotlight and when i did , i heard a noise that i will never forget. i saw something running past the trees, it was tall brown and hairy and was running fast. i then got the hell out of there and went to see my friend in that building. he asked me if i heard that noise and i said oh hell yes. we then went to where it was standing and about 9 feet up was a broken branch from that pine tree. the branch was at least 5 or 6 inches in diameter and it was clearly pulled out. last night on the radio i heard that same scream. i tried to call but the line was always busy on coast to coast.",Off I-95. The area sits between Southside Blvd. to the west. J.Turner Butler Blvd. to the north. Gate Parkway to the east and 9-A St. Johns Bluff Road to south.,Duval County,Florida,Unknown,Report 20940: Security guards have nighttime sightings outside Jacksonville,30.236929999999997,-81.54172,2000-08-01,20940.0,Class A,djqh02rnuh,88.24,81.07499999999999,73.91,74.06,0.81,0.18,0.06,,,rain,1019,Light rain in the afternoon.,10,9.22,135,6.68,POINT(-81.54172 30.236929999999997)
"I am a security officer in Jacksonville, FL. I was on duty in an area know as Deerwood Park. Located in a quickly developing area that was once owned by Skinners Dairy. The area is still heavily wooded. Two weeks ago I was on duty in a building and went outside to smoke a cigarette. I was outside for 5 minutes. I heard a noise like something moving through the tree line. I turned my head toward the noise and the noise stopped. I called on of our vehicle patrols in the area and we moved to the tree line to investigate. We could hear the movement of something very large making very suttle movement. The officer with me and myself felt very uneasy. Laying on the ground 8-10 feet from the tree line was a branch from a pine tree. The needles on the branch were still green.There were no burn marks at the break to indicate lightning had struck. The branch was approximatly 3 inches in diameter and appears to have been broken and then ripped from the tree.What ever it was,sounded as though it moved away from us through the marsh land. This whole incident really creeped me out.On Fri/9-1-00 at about the same time 2:30A.M. The same patrol officer and myself were again standing outside the building I guard. We heard a sonic alarm coming from the building to the north of our location. The patrol officer I was talking to walked back to his car to drive over and investigate. The alarm stopped as though it reset or was deactivated. I informed the patrol officer that it was probably the cleaning crew. As we continued talking about what we were going to do in the gym that mourning. The officer I was talking to turned his head and his eyes got real big. He replyed."" Look at that"". I turned around and looked toward the tree line and observed nothing. The patrol officer I was talking to sped off in his vehicle in the direction of the trees and I followed on foot. We searched the area and found nothing. The officer told me that he observed heavly built individual who's estimated height was between 7-8 feet in height. The individual appeared all black. The officer I was talking to said when he told me to look, the subject had crossed out of my line of site around another building 100 feet to the south of our location. This officer appeared to be very serious about what he saw. On Sun/9-3-00. I was talking to the other officer who works the same area. He told me of a resident he talked to six months ago,who lives 1 mile to the east of my post. This resident inquired if we did foot patrols through his community? Which was at the time was sparsley populated. When the officer said, ""no"". The resident continued that a few nights before around dusk he heard a splash in the lake behind his house. What he saw climb out of the lake and walk toward the south and into the trees was exactly what the other officer told me he saw. The resident further stated that this was a regular occurance.",Off I-95. The area sits between Southside Blvd. to the west. J.Turner Butler Blvd. to the north. Gate Parkway to the east and 9-A St. Johns Bluff Road to south.,Duval County,Florida,Summer,Report 446: Security Guards have sighting while on duty near Jacksonville,30.2333,-81.52915,2000-09-22,446.0,Class A,djq5bzb39p,82.09,78.67500000000001,75.26,76.81,0.91,0.33,0.81,0.0162,1,rain,1016.23,Rain until evening.,5,8.52,140,5.03,POINT(-81.52915 30.2333)
"I was patroling an area near the University of North Florida, when something caught my attention on the side of the road. I turned around and went back to the spot to get a better look. When I was in the woods I noticed several strange limb and tree formations. i saw arches T.P. formations and some ""X"" formations. I noticed that these were up close to the road\. As I walked around and investigated the area I felt as if I was being watched. I heard some movement in the brush. I thought it may have been just an animal that I am used to. I tried to move to get a better look at what was in the brush. I never made a good visual. I found it strange that what ever it was did not flee. It was shadowing my movements and using the brush and lighting conditions to remain out of my sight. I did smell a smell that was like the smell of a dog that had dried off naturally after playing in standing water. The are of this incident was wooded and wetlands. It leads down into a swampy area and a creek that traverses the highway to a larger wooded area. Fell free to contact me for more information. I am willing to show this area to an investigator if you have one in the Jacksonville area.",If I am contacted I will take any one who wants to see the location to it.,Duval County,Florida,Spring,Report 14719: Surveyor describes possible stick formations in woods near Jacksonville,30.2637,-81.49433,2006-09-05,14719.0,Class B,djqh1t3du6,89.29,81.84,74.39,71.45,0.73,0.43,0.42,0,0,,1015.74,Humid and partly cloudy throughout the day.,8,8.79,170,2.53,POINT(-81.49433 30.2637)
"Right on the northwest corner of New World Ave. and Normandy Blvd. FSCJ owns approx. 135 acres. When things are slow I take our electric golf cart thru the woods just to look around and maybe spot wildlife as I go. Between the college and the city pool which is west of the college are numerous ponds, wetlands, and pine tree flats on forestry land. There are also alot of training areas left over from the Navy days and a few old roads that are similiar to power line right aways running mostly north and south. Now to the day in question: We were allowing a contractor to drive thru our property to gain access to the forestry land and I went to talk to them to get an update on the project. It turned out they were not working that day so I was riding around just looking for wildlife. I came up to one of the old roads and when I looked north on the road there was something in the road sitting on it's hunches and it appeared to have one arm in the air and the other was scratching it's side. I was traveling kind of fast and could not stop until I was about 10 feet past the road. I put the cart in reverse to back up and it was not in the road any longer. I looked just past the spot where it was in the road and it was on the side of the road and was bending down a limb from a 4 or 5 foot pine tree peering out at me. This lasted for maybe 3 or 4 seconds and it ran in from what I could tell was an upright position. The small pines hindered my view when it was running but I am fairly positive it was running up right. What ever it was, was about 2 maybe 3 foot tall judging by the trees and was very black and resembled a primate. I worked at the Jax Zoo in maintenance for a few years and one of the exhibits I was responsible for was the Great Apes so I am very familiar with several different primates and it reminded me very much of a bonobo. I was fairly shaken up and I did not go look for tracks, signs, or anything. Now to present, a few weeks ago forestry had a timber company thinning the pines in the same area, I went back there to talk to the job foreman as they were using our property to gain access. They were two or three hundred yards back in the woods and I did not want to drive my cart back there because of the road. I got maybe thirty yards off the road down the skidder trail and I am not sure what it was but the hair on my neck stood straight. I had a strong sense something was out there watching me. It may have been my imagination but I really believe I was being watched.",This is a close military base in an area rumored to have held nuclear arms.,Duval County,Florida,Summer,Report 26577: Brief daylight sighting of a small primate type creature in a pine forest near Jacksonville,30.253890000000002,-81.8992,2009-06-18,26577.0,Class B,djmu07dcdm,84.47,78.295,72.12,73.85,0.86,0.61,0.85,0.0022,0.83,rain,1014.4,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,9,8.65,236,0.55,POINT(-81.8992 30.253890000000002)
"This just happened to me about 5:15am this morning. I stepped out on the balcony of my second story apartment I'm in Atlantic Beach fl. I live about 3 to 5 min from Hannah park. I turned on the back porch light as I walked out.  I took about two or three steps out onto the balcony and I heard a loud screaching yell and then three woo whoo whoo noises. As I live and breathe that WAS the sound of a primate!! Immediately the dog in a fence of a neighbor's house right behind the apartment began barking like crazy for about 30 seconds and then stopped. It kind of freaked me out I thought, did an ape escape from Jax zoo or something? I crouched down a little on the balcony and watched the area. In about 5 min I could see the tree in the very back of the apartment back yard rustle a little and it was as if something was moving toward the fence. Then I heard two low grunts from the ground from inside the fence on the neighbors side. It is a privacy fence so I couldn't see what made the grunt. The way the fences are all I could hear were like footsteps moving along the fence toward the trees I saw one shadow really dark moving along the fenceline...it wasn't a person because the shoulders were way too wide and bulky and it wasn't even fully upright. It kind of lumbered along like an ape....people just don't move like that.",,Duval County,Florida,Summer,Report 35940: Possible early moming sighting from second story apartment in Atlantic Beach,30.361859999999997,-81.41444,2012-07-06,35940.0,Class B,djqher5ydh,92.59,84.555,76.52,72.97,0.72,0.34,0.61,0,0,,1016.05,Humid and partly cloudy throughout the day.,8,9.71,211,2.79,POINT(-81.41444 30.361859999999997)
"I was deer hunting on Pigeon Mountain and was following a group of deer when I shot and wounded an almost solid black buck with a large rack. The buck followeded a well worn game trail and I had trailed the deer by blood drops. It was getting dark and the terrain was getting to difficult to continue and I had no light. I had to turn and come down the mountain. I began to feel like I was not alone, there were none of the normal animal sounds (birds, squirrels,ets). I heard something coming down the mountain taking a parallel path I was taking. I could not see any thing. There were limbs breaking, leaves rustling and then I would hear nothing. I had unloaded my gun for saftey and reloaded because I had never heard an animal move threw the woods like this one. Myself, one other person and the owner were the only people allowed to hunt in the area and the terrain it was using was to rough for a human to travel much less move at the speed this animal was. One minute it would sound like a raging bull and the next minute it would move down the mountain not making a sound. I heard a grunt and a growl. I was terrified and felt as I was being stalked by something I had never encountered before. When I stopped so did it. When I moved slow, it moved slow. When I moved faster, it moved faster. I was most worried when I would hear nothing. I reached the base of the mountain and had taken a wrong turn and had put myself infront of a large briar patch, I did not let that stop me. I dove threw the briars cutting and scratching myself. I finally reached the saftey of my truck and once again heard the grunting noise from behind me. I did not return to look for the buck I had shot or ever hunt in that area again. I did not ever see anything, but something large was in the woods that night. I have not felt safe in the woods since. I had hunted, fished and farmed in the area all my life. I felt as though I knew all the animals in the woods and the sound they made as they moved. I was taught to stalk hunt by an employee who worked on our farm and he had lived in the Smokey Mountains and fed his family by hunting game. I had heard deer grunt before and this was no deer grunt. ",Pigeon mountain about a mile from the turn of a hwy 193. The area has change a great deal since this incident happened.,Walker County,Georgia,Fall,Report 7464: Deer hunter describes possible stalking on Pigeon Mountain.,34.66029,-85.39171,1974-11-01,7464.0,Class B,dn5m0vewuf,74.96,60.855,46.75,51.89,0.81,0.81,0.55,0,0,,1022.76,Overcast throughout the day.,3,8.71,210,2.08,POINT(-85.39171 34.66029)
"A relative recently built a house in a slighty remote southern area of Upson County. The property of about 50 acres has a small lake which has been there for about 30 years.  A few miles south is lots of wooded areas, and the county is bordered by the Flint River. Around June 15, 2004, about 10:00 A.M  one mostly cloudy, but hot and humid morning, I arrived at her house to plant some flowers in her flower bed.  I had been there about 45 minutes and had taken a break to drink some water when I heard a sound that I had never heard before, but knew for sure that whatever it was, had power behind it. It really got my attention since I was alone at the time.  I listenned for about 2 more minutes and I heard the sound again much clearer and could tell that it seemed to be coming down towards the lake.  The lake can't be seen from the house.  This creature called Bigfoot automatically came to my mind because I knew it had to be powerful to produce that sound.  I left immediately because I was frightened and came home to look on the internet for bigfoot sounds.  I found on the Oregon Bigfoot site the sound.  the first 2 screams on the ""Puyallup Screamer"" file is exactly what I heard.  I told my cousin's roommate that I had heard something and she said immediately that I should talk to my cousin because she had heard it too.",,Upson County,Georgia,Summer,Report 9001: Possible howls heard near Thomaston,32.80865,-84.25755,2004-07-15,9001.0,Class B,dju4dsts0z,90.73,79.03,67.33,72.93,0.74,0.19,0.94,,,rain,,Humid throughout the day and mostly cloudy in the afternoon.,10,10,321,4.75,POINT(-84.25755 32.80865)
"We were walking back from a nightly walk killing time waiting for people to arrive at my friend [name removed]'s house when we got about 300 ft. from his house we heard a noise behind us just at the tree line at the edge of the road, [name removed] turned his head back to look ,next thing I know he's running yelling run man run, I stopped and turned to see a figure on the top of the embankment stepping down across the ditch to the middle of the dirt road, I stood their for only about 5 seconds but it was enough to confirm my belief that sasquatch lives, it made a quick grunt like sound ,thats when I began to run. At that time all 5 of [name removed]'s chow dogs ran past me to go after whatever was their,I heard what sounded like the most awful dog fight ever in the woods along with what sound like a just a heavy roar and some shrieks along with some dog wimpering. After about 15 seconds of this the dogs returned .",[Removed Location Details],Union County,Georgia,Spring,Report 29326: Memory told of a nighttime encounter at close range near Blairsville,34.841609999999996,-83.94456,1994-05-15,29326.0,Class A,dnhq1y9rjf,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.94456 34.841609999999996)
"My sighting occurred when I was about 10 years old on my Grand Father's farm located in Troup County, Georgia. This was the most terrifying experience I have ever had in my entire life.  I don't mention this event to my friends because I am sure they would not believe me. When I was a young boy, I accompanied my Grand Father to his 98 acre farm every day from his home located in LaGrange.  He had about 60 head of cattle, hogs, chickens and a mule. He also grew corn and vegetables and had a 2 acre watermelon patch.  After doing my chores on the farm, I liked to roam all over the property, especially down to the creek and 10+ acre swamp which was created by beavers damning up the creek. It was late one winter afternoon and I was walking in the woods far away from the old farm house when I noticed some move in the woods behind me. I remember it was late in the day, almost the time of sunset, when I was walking along the path leading back to the house when I saw ""it"" out of the corner of my eye. A huge, 7 foot tall, ape-looking creature that was covered in tangled hair. The creature was standing completely still with its long arms hanging at its sides. The one thing that I saw that I will never forget was its 2 big yellow eyes that were staring straight at me. I felt my heart skip and knew this creature, or whatever it was, was like nothing I had ever seen in my life. It was about 80 yards away and I knew that if it started running, it could probably easily run me down as it had extremely long, gangly legs. I was completely and utterly terrified.  I knew the only way I could escape was to turn and run as hard and as fast as I could, back to the house. I did just that - jumping over the one cross-fence located between me and the house, which was about a quarter of a mile away. I knew that I tripped or snagged myself on the fence, the creature would catch me and rip me to pieces. I was near  exhaustion upon arriving back at the house; completely out of breath. I immediately went to my Grand Father's side where I almost collapsed. I never told him about my sighting or anyone else, until years later after I was married.  I have since then told my wife and parents and one close friend about my sighting. I will be more than happy to explain more about my Bigfoot sighting. I truly believe with all my heart that what I saw that day was a real Bigfoot. After my sighting, I never one time went down to the swamp by myself. Previous to my sighting, I would often find some of my Grand Father's young calves lying dead in the woods, near the swamp. I wondered how and why this could occur, but after my sighting, I knew that the Bigfoot had killed these young calves as well as some of a neighbor farmer's goats. I remember one calf that appeared to have been ripped open i.e. mutilated. Later, after my Grand Father passed away, my Mother inherited the property and allowed some of her friends to hunt deer on the old farm place. One hunter told us recently that he had heard a howling like none other while hunting very early one morning on the farm. He said it sounded, not like a cry or howl, but more like a scream. Said it even frightened him and he is a seasoned hunter of many years! My story may sound make fake, but believe me, I know exactly what I saw that day and it was a living, breathing Bigfoot.",Removed for confidentiality.,Troup County,Georgia,Fall,Report 30135: Man recalls encounter with 7 foot tall creature on grandparents farm,32.968540000000004,-85.02601999999999,1960-11-04,30135.0,Class A,djge91tzwj,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-85.02601999999999 32.968540000000004)
"Two friends and I were driving out to the country to check out and old graveyard. Near the old graveyard there's a new church and a larger new graveyard. It was late at night probably around ten or eleven pm. We were heading down a dirt road to go to the old graveyard. Around the new church there was a big street light. As we passed by the church we noticed this big shadow standing (on two feet) under the light. We turned around to check it out thinking it was a person and wondering why they were there so late at night. As we headed toward this shadow it took off running still on 2 feet toward the new graveyard.  We followed it with the car through the graveyard on dirt road. We drove up next to a large headstone and just as we thought we lost sight of this thing it stood up from behind the headstone. We froze as it stared at us. It was very tall, about 7 or 8 feet, and had long brown hair that covered it's entire body. It's eyes looked red, I guess from the glare of the head lights. It only stood there for a few short seconds and then turned and ran off into the woods. Needless to say after seeing it we did not try to continue to follow it. We were just teenagers and having a few beers that night so we never told anyone about this. We thought they would just say we were crazy or drunk. I did however hear other stories about other sightings of something like this in that area. Also heard one story that it might have been a lost soldier since this was close to [Fort Stewart] Army base. I never really knew what it was that we saw that night. Didn't want to go back and find out.","This occured in the countryside of Glennville, Georgia.  The name of the road was Beards Creek Road. The sighting was near Beards Creek Church.",Tattnall County,Georgia,Unknown,"Report 2279: Multiple witness sighting near Beards Creek Church, outside Glennville",31.8792,-81.88475,1982-06-15,2279.0,Class A,djtv2emmg1,90.71,,,74.83,0.77,0.5,0.78,,,rain,1016.02,Foggy in the morning and humid throughout the day.,8,5.66,121,3.13,POINT(-81.88475 31.8792)
"I had been hunting with my 2 older brothers. One of my brothers had shot a deer and they were following the blood trail in an attempt to locate the deer that had been shot.  I had been left at the bottom of the gully to watch equipment. The sun had already set, but it wasn't dark yet, twilight. I had waited for approximatly 20 to 30 mins, when ""something"" woofed at me from the edge of the tree line about 10 yards away. It was a deep sound that startled me.  After hearing this, I thought it better that I wait at the top of the gully, where my brothers had entered the woods. Before long, my brothers had returned, but without the deer.They had been unable to locate it. I told them what I had heard and neither of them took me too series. The 3 of us walked back to where the equipment had been layed, I didn't pick it up on my quick hike up the hill. After we had gathered the equipment, we started to walk up the opposite side of the gully going back to our vehicle. The trail was in a backwards ""L"" shape with the gully being on the long side of the L. As we began to walk up the hill, there were sounds of heavy foot falls in the woods on the side of the trail.  When we would stop walking the sounds would continue for a few seconds and then stop.  What ever was walking in the woods was walking parralell to us. My oldest brother called into the woods thinking it may be a lost hunter, but there was no response.We walked about another 20 yards and the foot falls continued.This became a big concern due to the fact that what ever was walking in the woods would eventually meet us going to our vehicle due to the shape of the trail, cutting us off from our vehicle.  Again, my oldest brother called into the woods, but with no response.  He then fired about 10 rounds into the air, thinking if it was an animal the sound would spook it away.  But again, as we started walking so did the ""animal"" in the woods.  My oldest brother again called into the woods, issueing a warning that what ever was there better leave or he would fire into the woods. No response, we started walking again and so did the ""animal"" in the woods. My oldest brother then proceeded to fire into the woods in the general direction of the sounds. We didn't notice if the foot falls continued, by this time we were all pretty scared and were working just to get back to our vehicle and go home.We made it back to the truck with no further incidents.We had all been raised in the woods and new the sound of most animals that normally would be encountered, but this was something very different.  Also, we had been  hunting this particular location for 2 seasons and had never experienced anything like this.  From that point on, I only hunted from a ""stand"" or with another person.",Between Plains and Richland,Sumter County,Georgia,Unknown,Report 2278: Hunting party shadowed by footsteps after loud vocalization heard from treeline,32.0321,-84.43484000000001,1986-06-15,2278.0,Class B,djeynxk2t8,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-84.43484000000001 32.0321)
"I was 12 years old and visiting friends (13 year old twins) who lived in this mountainous area. It is not very densely populated, and most inhabitants of the mountain are members of the family. We were walking into the woods but were still within eyesight of two houses and a field. The boy and I noticed it about the same time. We saw a tall (about 7 feet tall), bulky, lumbering figure coming toward us, from about 30-40 feet away. It was lumbering upright but was hunched over. It had a very large head. It was coming toward us. We turned around and ran toward the clearing, yelling for the girl to follow us. It chased us and got to within probably 15 feet of us. It stopped before the edge of the woods. We didn't see where it went, because we ran until we were out of breath, well away from the edge of the woods The boy and I were trying to come to terms with what we had seen. We both agreed it looked like a cross between a man and a bear, or a man in a bear suit. For some reason I associate the color blue with it, as well. The girl said she never saw it, but she actually ran out in front of us. The boy and I didn't get a good look at facial features, as our main goal was to get the heck out of there. I do recall its face was hairy, not smooth. I do not recall any type of a noise, though I vaguely remember a strong, musty animal smell. I do not recall if we told any of their family what happened. I am thinking that we thought no one would believe us, and he and I were so very certain about what we had seen and experienced that we did not wish to have to defend ourselves. The fact that WE knew what had happened was enough. I did tell my parents, who thought it was a little incredible but never said that they didn't believe me. To this day, 19 years later, the only other person I have told is my husband.","Approximately (as best I can recall) from Toccoa, about 5 miles west on GA 123, then north about 5 miles. I do not have a map that has this specific road on it, but I can try to track one down.",Stephens County,Georgia,Summer,Report 2219: Children chased from woods by a seven foot tall creature,34.6423,-83.4192,1978-06-15,2219.0,Class A,dnhtjdrypb,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.4192 34.6423)
"It all started around mid May 2008. I went to feed my two pit bulls around 11:30 pm one night, me and my wife had returned home late from eating out.  While taking the dogs food to them I heard a long moan / howl coming from the woods behind my house I at first thought it was my neighbor but it just did not make sense because it actually sounded farther off in the woods than my neighbors house sits. It stopped me dead in my tracks. I started surfing the internet later on after that and came across the BFRO website and played a few vocalizations and the Ohio Moan / Howl sounded just like the one I heard.  I actually talked to a couple of investigators on the matter. Since then I have become very interested in  Bigfoot and Sasquatch sightings and news. I decided to ask my wife if she had heard or seen anything unusual around the woods and house, she asked me why and I reluctantly  told her I thought I had heard a Sasquatch in the woods. She started laughing and said “ I guess they throw rocks at the house and garage too”. Well my jaw dropped I asked her what she meant and she told me that the whole time I was  deployed to Iraq (2005-2006)when she would come out on the back porch to smoke at night some one would throw rocks and sticks at our garage which  is not attached to our house and sits back in the wood line some. She even had her brother come out and listen one night while he was down on vacation it freaked both of them out. That was pretty much the extent of every thing until 3 nights ago, the weather had turned really cold here in Ga and when I would go out to smoke at night I would not stay long. It was during one of the brief smoke breaks that around 1:00 AM I was staring out into the front yard when I caught some movement in the corner of my eye, I turned my head just in time to see the massive back, shoulders and head of this enormous creature disappear behind some bushes. It was fairly close to the yard light I have in my yard but just far enough away to not be able to tell the actual color of this thing I would guess a dark brown or grayish. I went out and measured a limb that I am fairly sure was about even with its head and the limb measured at exactly 10 feet so the height was about 10 feet tall it was slightly hunched over with no visible neck and a shoulder width, the best I can guess, of about 3-4 feet across it looked like it covered the distance of 6-7 feet with one step ( although I could not see its legs and feet I am judging by its gate) I could not see its face but its fur looked like a horses winter coat that had not been combed out.  ",Exact location omitted.,Spalding County,Georgia,Winter,,,,,25346.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was sitting in a deer stand (box 12 foot high on stilts) about 0530 AM. In Randolph county, GA on my grandfather's land.  I climbed up and it was still dark out, about 30 degrees.  About 30 minutes after climbing in the stand and settling down I noticed a musty, dank smell, kind of like a wild hog that's been in a wallow, but really swampy.  It kept getting stronger and keep in mind I'm about 100 yards off a dirt road in the woods.  I saw something about 7.5 - 8' tall step out from behind a tree, swaying back and forth looking at me from either side of the tree. I reached for my gun, and when I looked back up it was gone. I didn't see any tracks when I looked after I got out, I've never hunted that stand since Thanksgiving 2011.",Private Land,Randolph County,Georgia,Fall,Report 44571: Deer hunter sees and hears a large hairy biped from his tree stand near Shellman,31.714340000000004,-84.60457,2011-11-24,44571.0,Class B,djeu6v2v6t,69.2,52.72,36.24,36.57,0.64,0,0.98,0,0,,1025.98,Clear throughout the day.,4,9.93,59,3.96,POINT(-84.60457 31.714340000000004)
"I feel pretty stupid reporting this now after some time has passed, but I felt like someone should hear about this. Back in May 1998, I  had taken my first trip to the North Georgia Mountains, specifically the Tallullah Gorge area. After hiking to the bottom of the gorge I hiked  to another local area near a lake called Lake Rabun and I viewed some water falls called Minnehaha Falls. The sun was already setting and when I completed the fairly easy stroll to the falls I noted that I was the only person at the falls. I did not observe anything weird at that time, but I did catch a whiff of something smelly in the area. Not quite the smell of a dead animal, but the smell of something very musty and almost sweaty. I stayed until it was completely dark and I fished my flash light out of my backpack. As I finished my ham sandwhich, I began to get up off the ground to hike out. It was at this time I noticed a figure of what I thought was a person squatting to the right of the falls in some bushes. I thought it was another hiker I had either failed to see sitting there or someone who had arrived after me. I did not turn my light on yet and I did not want to turn it on so as to blind the other person. I began to walk in the direction of the other person to say hello and that is when it stood up and I could obviously tell the thing was about 9 to 10 feet tall. I still thought it was a very tall person until I got to within 20 feet of it and the smell became extremely bad. I could hear the thing breathing shallow and it kind of sounded like when a person has a chest cold with some gurgling or rattleing in the chest. I stopped and turned my light on and tried to shine it on the thing, but it began to turn away from me as it took very long strides as it walked on two legs. It was dark brown in color and had matted hair covering it's body. It stopped and turned towards me from about 60 feet away and took about 5-6 steps towards me in the bushes. I became scared and drew my service pistol from my fanny sack (I am a police officer) and stood my ground while yelling at it to stop. It stopped and then turned away. The creature walked away without turning back. I left the area and drove back to my apartment in Marietta Georgia. I did not tell anyone about this, as I thought they would think I was crazy or lying.",Minnehaha Falls is 1.6 miles from the Lake Seed Dam. To reach the falls Follow US441 north out of Tallulah Falls for 2 miles and turn on Old 441 at the Rabun Beach Recreation Area sign. Follow Old 441 for 2.5 miles and turn left on Lake Rabun Road. Proceed along the shore of Lake Rabun for 6 miles (2 miles past the Rabun Beach Recreation area) to the Lake Seed Dam. Cross the lake below the dam on a one-lane bridge. Go about 150 Yards and turn left on Bear Gap Rd. Follow Bear Gap Rd. for 1.5 miles to the Minnehaha Falls sign on the right.,Rabun County,Georgia,Spring,Report 9818: Hiker has nighttime sighting at Minnehaha Falls,34.74775,-83.48066999999999,1998-05-23,9818.0,Class A,dnhtsmehr6,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.48066999999999 34.74775)
"I am reporting and writing this on behalf of my step father-in-law (f-i-l). This incident occurred with he and my brother-in-law (b-i-l)in 1984 or 1985 (he is not sure of the year since so much time has passed). He and my b-i-l were deer hunting in the fall on some old growth hardwood/pine forrest near where my f-i-l was raised. They had drove into the area, parked, then separated to go to their respective hunting areas (he up hill about 100 yards from the vehicle and my b-i-l about 100 yards down away fromt the vehicle in a bottom area). As they met back at their vehicle, my b-i-l related that he had come across a deer carcass that was torn apart (limbs appeared ""ripped"" from the trunk and the trunk torn open). He had never seen anything like it. They hiked back to the area and to the carcass and had to push physically push through some thick growth to the site of the carcass. My f-i-l related that the kill was fresh, no more than 24 hours old at the oldest as there was no decay, had not been scattered by scanvengers, and it was too fresh to have maggots hatching. While looking, he related that he began to have a strong feeling of being watched and began to smell something that was a combination of a wet dog and rotting garbage. As it was getting dark, they headed back to their truck. He said the truck was about 100 yards away and as they walked, he noticed the sound of something walking parallet to themabout 10-15 yards into the undergrowth. As they reached the truck (they had both unloaed their guns earlier), something in the underbush less than 10 yard away he estimated, ""screamed"" at them. He related that he had heard peacocks, deer, bobcat, etc while growing up and while hunting. and this was like nothing either of them had ever heard. Both of them are avid deer and turkey hunters with primitive weapons and firearms and have spent a great deal of time in the woods. The sound was so strange and unnerving that he said the hair on his arms and neck stood up. They both fumbled with their guns trying to reload and to get in the truck as it was almost full dark by then. They immediately left the area as fast as possible. My b-i-l passed away in 1999 and to my knowledge, I never remember or know of him telling anyone else about this. My f-i-l took me back out to the area on Saturday, Jan. 13, 2007. This was the first time he had been back since the incident occurred. He related that he could close his eyes and still hear that scream and he could feel his hairs standing up. We walked the area but it has been clear cut for timber and is now leased to a hunting club (Inland Paper is the land owner) and a gate has been put up so that you have to walk to the area where the incident occurred. The area is in the nw part of the county very close to the Alabama state line. There is no one living close to this area still, there is running water, a large deer population going by the tracks we saw and scat, as well as good cover provided by timber piles and second growth forest returning. My f-i-l had never told this story to anyone else until he heard me telling some other family members abou going on the GA 2006 expedition. He then told me later while we were alone with no other family members present.",I have marked gps coordinates for the area.,Polk County,Georgia,Fall,Report 17308: Possible stalking of hunters on the AL state line near Cedartown GA,33.9844,-85.3582,1984-10-01,17308.0,Class B,dn533dsj3z,63.93,48.45,32.97,40.4,0.71,,0.24,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,348,4.14,POINT(-85.3582 33.9844)
"IT WAS AROUND 930 OR 10 AT NIGHT. ME AND MY GRANDPA WERE GOING HOME. WE HAD BEEN AT A FRIENDS THAT DAY. WE CAME DOWN CANTON RD PAST TATE, AND THEIR WAS HARDLY ANY TRAFFIC. WE CAME DOWN A HILL CLOSE TO A SUBDIVISION, AND A TALL MUD RED CREATURE WALKED ACROSS THE ROAD IN FRONT OF US. WE DIDNT THINK IT WAS A JOKE CAUSE WHEN IT STEPPED OFF THE ROAD IT WAS HOLDING ON TO THE VERY TOP OF A ROAD SIGN.",NORTH OF CANTON GA ABOUT 9 MILES  SOUTH OF JASPER,Pickens County,Georgia,Winter,Report 23911: Nighttime sighting by motorists north of Canton,34.39965,-84.383,2007-10-15,23911.0,Class A,dn5gxy60mx,77.71,71.21,64.71,51.63,0.64,0.12,0.14,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,6,10,114,0.57,POINT(-84.383 34.39965)
"I lived in Burnt Hickory Estates off of Hwy 61 in a 2 story house with my mother, sister, step-father. We had over 125 acres in the back yard nothing but woods. The woods were covered in trees and little creeks. Me and my friends always played in the woods. For years we would find crazy things out there that just didn't make sense like trees bent over and I remember a big hole like 20 feet deep maybe 40 feet wide round. We called it the hole. Well we decided to transport our horses behind our house so we cut down about 4 acres of trees, leveled it off and built a barn and fenced the area in. About 5 months later after everything was built and finished I would get bored and I would go in the pasture and hang out with the horses, feeding them just hanging out. I have 3 horses: Rambo, a Tennessee Walker, all black and 17 hands high. Reno, a Blanket Apaloosa, grey/white, 12 hands high. And Dakota, a Morgan red tone, 13 hands high. I was in the pasture standing by my horses Rambo and Reno. The pasture had a barn in the far back, in the right corner.  As I'm standing by Reno and Rambo I heard some movement in the brush to my right. To the left of the barn about 40 yards from me as I turned and looked, my horses Reno and Rambo spooked and ran toward my house away from the barn. As I look at this thing, I could only see the left front side of it facing me, hidden in the brush. The color was a red auburn. I thought, what is Dakota doing? Then I realize this thing is outside of the fence. I thought Dakota got out so as I walk toward what I thought was my horse, Dakota. At that time, Dakota runs out of the barn beside me and runs to the house. At that point I froze and the hair stood up on my neck. This up-right walking figure stepped to its left, made a grunt sound/breathing, looked right at me then turned pushing small trees and brush over and taking off into the woods. It was about 8 1/2 feet tall, massive in size and covered in red hair. The thing I call Bigfoot was ripped, very strong. As it took off you could hear the foot steps, very heavy. I ran towards the house and told my mom and everyone just looked at me like I was crazy. So I kept it to myself. This is my first sighting. Then about 9 months ago in 2012 I had another sighting. I'm about to write that sighting next.",Off of Hwy 61 in Dallas Georgia in Paulding County. In Burnt Hickory Estates Stephen Court. Behind my house in the 125 acre woods behind my pasture that was 4 acres. Standing to the left of my barn.,Paulding County,Georgia,Spring,Report 38870: LEO recalls his daylight sighting as a youth with his horses NW of Atlanta,34.03528,-84.83903000000001,2004-05-15,38870.0,Class A,dn59t7yjgk,80.63,71.36,62.09,60.56,0.7,0.37,0.89,0,0,,1021.55,Partly cloudy until evening.,6,9.35,165,1.58,POINT(-84.83903000000001 34.03528)
"it was autumn, and 4 or 5 of us decided to go camping. we went to the chattahoochee national forest in murray county ga.we had been there many times before, and seen many kinds of wildlife bear, deer, turkey and wild hogs. we set up camp and built a fire beside a creek. we sat there talking and telling stories and such. well around 11:oo p.m we started hearing strange noises like a high pitch shrill .someone in the group said it could be a panther since they have been known to scream. we sat there about another hour or so with the noises happening around every 20 minutes or so.then we heard limbs moving and twigs cracking from the other side of the creek. so we all looked that direction and just could make out the brush and trees at the edge of the creek. it sounded like whatever it was started getting closer.when all of a suuden we all seen limbs from the magnolia trees moving and out step this figure into the fire light.it took 2 more steps, then we all could plainly see it.it was around 6'5'' or 7' tall with a huge broad chest maybe 3' wide. one of my friends got scared and dove into the tent and made a bit of noise,but it didnt seem startled. it looked at us and then squated by the edge of the water. it appeared to be doing something with its hands,all the while keeping a dead stere on us.then we all pretty much paniced, and it calmly stood up and walked out of distance of the light and our flashlights.",near Cohutta Wilderness,Murray County,Georgia,Fall,Report 25043: Campers see animal observing campsite in Cohutta Wilderness,34.8155,-84.58501,2001-10-15,25043.0,Class A,dn5y51znfr,67.41,55.705,44,44.34,0.81,0,0.96,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,6,9.79,346,1.9,POINT(-84.58501 34.8155)
"Around 1978 or so, my mom, dad, brother and little sister and i lived in oglethorpe georgia which is macon county.We lived on hwy 49. We had a hand full of run ins with the sasquatch and his offspring.The first time we saw it was when it came up to my infant sisters window and she was mocking it,I think it got confused one night and went to my moms window and started grunting and scared my mom so bad she tried to climb up under my dad,he told her he thought it was probably a bear(that is until he saw it for himself)my mother went out to get the note off of the door and it was about ten feet at most away from her,she ran back inside and when she was able to speak she told my dad what she saw,my dad went into the bathroom and shot the larger one,One night we had acetylene tanks being thrown around by the larger one ,she said he was black,hair from head to toe,arms were past the waist line,nose was not like a gorillas,was more like human nose.We heard a noise outside one night and went out to look and found hair embedded into the wall of the outside of the house.It always came to the house at night,It was very curious,always looking into the windows,my aunt heard something one night and ran so fast that she actually put an indention into the wall of the house.My dad said one night all of my uncles came over and they were looking around the house for it and one of my uncles yelled down from the roof of the house that my dad was leaning against it,and when he turned around and looked up at it,it got spooked and beat the hood of the jeep and destroyed it.In our area where we lived there was always goats and cows etc..found with their intestines gone,no meat was eaten.It did always smell like a septic tank when it came around.We went outside the next day after an incident with it we went outside and our neighbor who owned cows had five cows laying on their sides,dead with their insides gone,next to the cow field where the pond was.Then when i was about fourteen years old we moved back to almost the exact spot we lived in when we had experienced it the first hand full of times,we cleared the woods across from where we lived before so we could put the trailer on the property,I was sleeping one night and thought my alarm went off,i checked it and apparently it was some other noise that woke me up,i looked out the window and saw an eight foot tall hairy creature running from my window,my dad went outside right away and did a cast of the foot print.We had a friend who was a game warden when we lived in west palm florida who went out and and was recording what she thought was a bear,she was in her vehicle out in the middle of the woods,on the recording we heard a howl like sound that was unlike anything we have ever heard,it sent chills up our spine,and then it started shaking her vehicle side to side,then it ran off.",,Macon County,Georgia,Summer,Report 32435: Memories told of activity over several years at a family home near Oglethorpe,32.2462,-84.08932,1978-06-07,32435.0,Class A,djspqw0p8z,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-84.08932 32.2462)
"We were cooking a hog mid day on a smoker and across the road in a big field about 300 yards away, there was a huge hairy creature standing beside a white oak and looking at us. I grabbed my phone and took a picture and then it disappeared. After it was gone. Myself and my father in law walked up to examine the area. There were tracks and judging by a mark on the tree and looking at the photograph. This creature was estimated 8 feet tall. The owner of the property says he sees it all the time.",To be kept confidential,Macon County,Georgia,Winter,,,,,56567.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Three years ago I was up in the Cohutta Wilderness in N Georgia doing some hiking and fishing by myself. I set up camp at the remnants of an old logging camp, basically just a clearing. It was right next to a small river called the Conasauga river. As soon as I started setting up camp I started hearing what sounded like a big thick stick repeatedly getting wrapped against a tree. I don't remember how many times it was but I remember it going on for a minute or two. I low crawled down to the river and peeked out from under some trees and looked upriver where the sound was coming from but did not see anything. The sound stopped and I went back and finished setting up camp. After I set up I waded across the stream and went to where I thought the sound came from and found nothing but a bunch of beaver chewed trees. When I saw those chewed trees I attributed the noise to them. After that my entire trip there was quiet. I was by myself and was about 8 miles from anything resembling civilzation.",I have to dig out my old GA topo maps! They still have the lat long on them for the campsite. I just have to find them again! But will email them to you when I do find em!,Murray County,Georgia,Spring,Report 19129: Camper reports possible knocks in daylight near Conasauga River,34.8983,-84.6216,2005-04-21,19129.0,Class B,dn5yd3h3mf,68.99,61.92,54.85,50.63,0.75,0.34,0.41,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy until evening.,6,9.87,222,0.73,POINT(-84.6216 34.8983)
"IT WAS A COLD TUESDAY MORNING WHEN I WAS GOING OUT TO GET MY TWO DOGS TO PUT THEM IN THE KENNEL BEFORE I WENT OUT. I WAS STANDING ON THE FIRST STEP UP TO THE DOOR OUT BACK. I COULD SEE RIGHT OVER MY MUCH LARGER KENNEL. THIS LARGER KENNEL WAS AT LEAST 6 FEET TALL. ONE OF MY DOGS HAD JUST CAME IN. I WAS LOOKING FOR THE OTHER DOG.I WAS YELLING HIS NAME. RIGHT IN FRONT OF THE LARGER KENNEL WAS A BUILDING A LITTLE BIT SHORTER THAN THE KENNEL. I COULD ONLY SEE THE TOP OF THE KENNEL. I KEPT YELLING THE DOG'S NAME. I LOOKED OVER THE KENNEL TO SEE IF I COULD SEE THE DOG COMING. THAT'S WHEN I SAW A LARGE BROWN HAIRY CREATURE.I COULD SEE ABOUT HALF OF IT'S HEAD, DUE TO THE CAGE PART OF THE KENNEL.IT HAD VERY LONG REDDISH BROWN HAIR GOING FROM IT'S FORHEAD DOWN AS FAR AS I COULD SEE. IT HAD SHORT LIGHTER BROWN HAIR ON WHAT I COULD SEE OF IT'S FACE. IT HAD AN ARM THAT WAS ABOUT 3 FEET LONG. IT HAD SHORT LIGHTER BROWN HAIR ON IT'S HANDS JUST LIKE IT'S FACE.IT HAD LONGER REDDISH BROWN HAIR FROM IT'S WRIST ALL THE WAY DOWN IT'S ARM. IT HAD A POINTY EAR. I KNOW MOST SUPPOSEDLY SEEN BIGFOOT SIGHTINGS DON'T HAVE POINTY EARS, BUT IT'S WHAT I SAW. IT HAD TO BE 7 FEET TALL BECAUSE IT WAS TALLER THAN THE KENNEL. I HEARD IT LAND AS IF IT HAD JUMPED UP IN THE AIR AND THEN LANDED ON SOMETHING.I HEARD 4 THUMPS, AS IF IT LANDED ON IT'S KNEES FIRST AND THEN IT'S HANDS. I SHUT THE DOOR AND RAN BACK IN. THEN ABOUT 2 OR 3 DAYS LATER I WAS WALKING OUT TO MY CAR AND I HEARD SOMETHING MAKE A NOISE. IT SOUNDED LIKE A GRUNT OR GROWL.IT WAS IN THE SAME AREA THAT I HAD SEEN IT LAST TIME.WHERE I LIVE, THERE AREN'T ANY BROWN BEARS. NOTHING ELSE COULD HAVE BEEN 7 FEET TALL OR THE SAME COLOR IT WAS.THIS HAS LED ME TO BELIEVE THAT THERE IS SOMETHING LIVING IN THE WOODS BEHIND MY HOUSE.",IT WAS REMOTLY CLOSE TO THE WOODS.,Murray County,Georgia,Winter,Report 27197: Adolescent child has early morning sighting near Chatsworth,34.8243,-84.72352,2010-01-12,27197.0,Class A,dn5y05d4qb,35.4,27.195,18.99,21.08,0.64,0.64,0.92,0,0,,1027.55,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,2,10,357,2.96,POINT(-84.72352 34.8243)
"We live about a mile from Austin Bridge Road in Paulding County, Georgia.  We believe we may have seen whatever it is was seen in your Report # 14887.   We were going to drive out to Hiram for dinner in our Suburban;  and were heading towards Ridge Road on Austin Bridge.  Near where Austin Bridge intersects Mein Mitchell Road; we saw what I would describe as an animal with the basic body structure of a bear but standing on it's hind legs;  and a face that seemed more wolfish than anything else.   It had to be about 9 feet tall.  It stood in the road.  At about 200 yards we decided to pull the vehicle around and go a different direction rather than drive any closer.",,Paulding County,Georgia,Summer,Report 18016: Nighttime sighting by motorists outside Hiram,33.80785,-84.78979,2006-06-16,18016.0,Class A,dn58qd9cn8,89.11,78.10499999999999,67.1,58.19,0.55,0.13,0.68,0,0,,1019.63,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,11,8.81,126,1.63,POINT(-84.78979 33.80785)
"IN JUNE 2006 EARLY PART OF THE MONTH I ARRIVED HOME FROM WORK AROUND 0100 HOURS I PARKED MY VEHICLE AT THE END OF MY DRIVE WAY AT THE WOODLINE . I EXITED MY VEHICLE AND TOOK ABOUT FIVE STEP TOWARDS MY HOUSE AND HEARD A HOWL / APE GRUNT SOUND THAT STOPPED ME IN MY TRACKS . THE HOWL ONLY LASTED ABOUT 5 SECONDS BUT IT WAS LOUD, AND IN A SCARY WAY .  I THEN LOOKED TOWARDS THE WOODLINE AND COULD NOT SEE ANYTHING I LOOKED AT MY NEIGHBORS HOMES AND ALL THE LIGHTS WERE OFF , I THEN SAID TO MY SELF ,  SOMEBODY IS MESSING WITH ME , I WAITED ABOUT TEN SECONDS AND I TRIED TO YELL BACK LIKE THE HOWL I HEARD AND IMMEDIATELY HEARD SOMETHING IN THE WOODS HOWL BACK BUT IT WAS CLOSER , I WAS THEN VERY SCARED, AND I PULLED OUT A GUN I WAS CARRYING AND WALKED BACKWARDS TO MY HOUSE . THIS THING IN THE WOODS HOWLED AND STOPPED THEN A SECOND ONE HOWLED AND STOPPED NOT MOORE THEN 75 FEET AWAY. THE HOWLING LASTED ABOUT 15 SECONDS ( THE WHOLE TIME I WAS WALKING BACKWARDS TOWARDS MY HOUSE )THE WHOLE TIME I WAS WALKING AWAY I NEW WHAT EVER WAS MAKING THAT SOUND WAS VERY BIG AND I WAS VERY SCARED, (I DONT SCARE EASY , IM A 6 FOOT 300LB MAN )  I WENT INSIDE MY HOME AND LOOKED OUT THE WINDOW FOR A WHILE AND NEVER HEARD OR SEEN ANYTHING AFTER I GOT INSIDE . I WOKE UP MY WIFE THE NIGHT THIS HAPPENED AND ASKED HER IF ANY APES HAVE ESCAPED FROM THE ZOO OR CIRCUS THAT I MIGHT OF MISSED ON THE NEWS AND SHE SAID NO .I DIDNT THINK  AT THE TIME THE HOWL I HEARD WAS A BIGFOOT UNTIL I HEARD SOME SOUND CLIPPINGS AND READ MY NEIGHBORS REPORT NUMBER 14887. NOW I HAVE NO DOUBT IT WAS THE SAME ANIMAL .THE HOWLS DID NOT SOUND LIKE AN APE BUT THE GRUNTS DID.",.,Paulding County,Georgia,Summer,Report 26019: Public service officer hears unidentifiable screams and grunts near Hiram,33.796,-84.79601,2006-06-21,26019.0,Class B,dn58q2m7vz,97.68,84.41,71.14,62.03,0.55,0.17,0.86,0,0,,1017.96,Partly cloudy starting in the evening.,10,9.61,341,0.57,POINT(-84.79601 33.796)
,"From Hwy 92 going south through Hiram, GA, you will come to Ridge Rd.  Turn right at the light. Go a few miles just past a baseball field on the right. Once you pass this it will be the next street (not subdivision) on the left. This is Austin Bridge Rd. Go down about a half mile to a subdivision called Austin Meadows.  (Exact location removed at request of witness.)",Paulding County,Georgia,Summer,"Report 14887: Possible sighting, vocalizations, stalking, etc., near Sweetwater Creek",33.81283,-84.80283,2006-07-05,14887.0,Class B,dn58q72qnb,90.41,80.975,71.54,68.42,0.72,0.63,0.31,0.0004,0.17,rain,1015.64,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,9,6.56,322,0.19,POINT(-84.80283 33.81283)
"As we were coming home from church about 9:30 pm, on  a Wednesday night we were headed down HWY 101.  We were driving slower than usual because it was so dark and there wasn't alot of traffic on the road, making sure we didn't hit any deer.  As we were approaching a curve we spotted movement on the right side of the road.  We slowed more because we thaught it was a deer.  As we got closer it decided to cross the road.  It was so big it seemed to be a bear.  But as we looked closer it was only on 2 legs instead of 4.  It was so tall it seemed to walk hunched over dragging its arms.  Were we seeing things???  We got chills as we passed an old swamp clearing in Paulding Co.  and realized that we had heard tales of Big Foot in this area and after researching what we saw, we know 100% that we saw him.  It was the biggest, widest creature I have ever seen and really didn't seem to be bothered by us and then he just disapeared, like in the blink of an eye.",Headed down 101 from Paulding county to Carroll County,Paulding County,Georgia,Winter,Report 18044: Nighttime sighting by motorists on Hwy 101 near Hannah Swamp,33.81029,-84.97515,2007-02-27,18044.0,Class A,dn5866fzpq,67.14,49.28,31.42,31.16,0.55,0.04,0.37,0,0,,1013.97,Clear throughout the day.,6,9.96,322,0.84,POINT(-84.97515 33.81029)
"It was roughly around the end of August 2011 and I was at my mothers house. The house is located in the Burnt Hickory area of Paulding County, GA. She lives in a subdivision but it is still out in the country. I have always been and still a night owl. I stepped out on her back deck around 0200 in the morning to have a cigarette. Behind her house is nothing but trees, shrubs, hills, and creeks. There is an abundance of wildlife in the area that range from deer to coyotes. I was a Reconnaissance Marine for 8 years with multiple deployments to both Iraq and Afghanistan. I have been to numerous survival schools all over America from Maine to California. Most of my life was spent in the woods and I understand what animals make what sounds. I do not unnerve very easily. So back to my story. I was on the back deck smoking a cigarette when I heard this loud howl/scream. The first howl grabbed my attention instantly. Because I had only heard it one time I was unsure what it was. So I listened with a bit more interest the second time and I was trying to run everything through my mind to to figure out what it was. I knew it was not a deer or coyote because the howl was so deep. So then I started to think about my surroundings. There is a highway a couple miles away so I thought it may have been a big rig/semi. Then I heard it again. That option was completely ruled out. So I started to think of what else it could be. Perhaps it was a generator running in the woods. Again I heard the howl. Not a generator! I had run through so many different scenarios that I was starting to get freaked out. The howl was from a living creature and it was much larger than I. Each howl lasted approx. 5 seconds with a 10-15 second rest before the next. I stood out there for about 5 minutes before listening to this before I was to freaked and headed inside. I immediately ran up to my computer and googled howling sounds in Paulding County, GA. There were several websites regarding howling in the area but most of them were referring to Picketts Mill Battlefield. Then I came across BFRO. Initially I was like ""yeah...okay!"". I started looking through the website and I came across some of the audio submissions from Ohio. Once I heard it I nearly crapped my pants. That howl was to a T of what I heard. The only difference was mine sounded much deeper, closer, and I didn't have dogs barking in the background. I still get goosebumps thinking about it. I read through some of the other posts from Paulding County and Bartow County. What they all had to say was pretty freaky. Then I looked at the time frames they were made and where. During those time frames there was construction in the area. And when I heard my sounds they had just recently begun construction in the area. Not sure if there is any connection with that. I did bring it up to my wife the next day and she could hear the fear in my voice as I talked about it. Anyone that has been willing to listen I have mentioned it to.",,Paulding County,Georgia,Summer,Report 32254: Marine veteran hears strange howls late at night near Acworth,34.06787,-84.79704,2011-08-27,32254.0,Class B,dn59y3uetz,92.65,80.18,67.71,61.57,0.52,0.04,0.94,0,0,,1006.3,Clear throughout the day.,9,10,332,1.92,POINT(-84.79704 34.06787)
"I was driving on Old Cartersville road towards HWY 61 just past the chicken farm but before the pond.  I had my 13 year old son with me. I saw what I thought was a bear crouched down on the right side of the road. I turned to tell my son to look at the bear. My son was in the back seat. Before I could turn back around all the way. I noticed it stood up on two legs. My son was asking what it was. Then I noticed it was over 7 foot 6 inches tall covered in long black hair. It was burley! It was all of 500-600 pounds. It was no more than 20-30 yards outside our truck window.  It was so large I could see its muscles in its legs (thighs). Its head appeared to sit on its shoulders like it had no neck. The head looked like it came to a point. It looked like a bipedal ape! It had something white in its hand! That's when it registered it had hands and not claws. The arms were longer than any human arms. They seemed to stretch closer to the knee area. When it walked the knees worked perfectly. It did not have a bow legged affect. Which made it seem human but it looked like an ape. It started to move towards the road walking on two legs. My lights stayed on it. It seemed to want out of my lights. When it walked for the road it was headed in the path of my truck. I was on a small curve. So my lights followed it. I hit my fog lights & it turned back from the direction it came. It picked up speed and started to run still on two legs. I could see the foot falls & the thigh muscles bounce. Also saw butt muscles flex all under the hair. It started moving so fast the white thing in its hand was almost a blur. The next day, I returned to the area. Where it ran off into the woods was uphill. I thought it was flat as fast as it was moving. The house close by had chicken coops with white and brown chickens in it.",,Paulding County,Georgia,Fall,Report 48086: Motorist observes large ape-like creature in her headlights on Old Cartersville Rd. near Dallas,33.94979,-84.82338,2011-10-19,48086.0,Class A,dn59ju37zg,52.54,48.629999999999995,44.72,48.63,0.85,1,0.74,0.014,0.94,rain,1001.26,Rain in the morning.,3,8.57,280,3.53,POINT(-84.82338 33.94979)
"Last night, late around 1:45a.m. I wasn't sleeping well.. felt a little indigestion.. came downstairs to get some antacids.. Sat down in the living room to watch a few minutes of TV to wait for the medicine to work. Around 2 am.. a very loud scream/roar sounded out that startled me right up off the sofa. The roar lasted about 3 or 4 seconds. The sound had a deep chested sound.. like something large. I listened and heard no other noises.. no other animals.. no thumping.. no running.. nothing but silence. Sound did not sound like a person. Did not sound like a dog growling..did not sound like a coyote.. did not sound feline... I approached the front window and looked out through the blinds. Whatever it was sounded close. I would guess it was less than 30 feet from the front porch. The porch light was on. As was the streetlight. I live in a populated city neighborhood with multiple houses around me. Nobody else has come forward to say they heard the same. Location in Dallas but bordering Acworth.. Paulding/Cobb county.",Located in the Timberlands subdivision..  Close to the Pickett's Mill Civil War park.. which is protected.,Paulding County,Georgia,Summer,,,,,36238.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
My son was in the kitchen eating looking out the window in back of our home when he said he saw a long arm then a big figure but it wasn't a person. He ran into my room and alerted me on what he had seen I asked him to point in the direction in where he saw it but by that time there wasn't anything there.,Directly behind our home in the woods,Paulding County,Georgia,Winter,Report 47841: Teen looking out his back window spots a figure behind a tree south of Rockmart,33.91604,-85.01929,2015-01-30,47841.0,Class B,dn58cq4z6b,46.79,36.879999999999995,26.97,28.02,0.59,0.46,0.37,0,0,,1025.8,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,4,10,336,4.92,POINT(-85.01929 33.91604)
I was at my friends house on top of the hill looking down at his pond. On the far side of the pond I seen a solid black figure walking. Continued observing it walked through the pines for approx. 100 more feet. Black hair covered it's entire body. I was 100yds away when I observed this thing. It was approx. 8-9 feet tall. I judged his height with the 4 foot fence which he was on the other side of. Unk were he went.,Pine section of woods which are thick on the left and open where he was walking.,Polk County,Georgia,Summer,,,,,49286.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Last year during the summer my wife and I were leaving work. We were riding together in my car leaving the Cedartown Ga airport where we skydive. It was about 7:00 7:30 in the evening the sun was starting to set, not dark but getting there. We were driving down Old Rockmart Rd headed to Rome Ga where we live. Old Rockmart Rd is the back way home about 15 miles long surrounded by woods, trees, fields, and pastures. My wife and I were talking back and forth about the day just driving home. Its starting to get dark and as we come to a straight away about a half a mile long with pastures on both sides of us fenced in, I see something big and black in front of us about 10 to 20 yards in my lane of the road I thought it was a cow so i slammed on the brakes at that time this figure (BIGFOOT) stood up from a crouched position standing about 8ft tall with long black hair turned and looked at us. I think the brakes squealing scared it, but it looked at us, the lights shined right on him. He covered his face from the head lights, he took about 2 steps into the side of the road where there was a fence post about 5 to 6 feet tall, put his left hand on the fence post and easily hopped over the fence and took off. Our windows were down, it made no sound plus couldn't hear over the sound of the car. But I could smell something dead or garbage, it smelled bad. He was about 8 feet tall and way bigger than a cow. But this was not a cow, I know what I saw, he was on two feet walking and hopped a fence and ran toward the woods. I was shocked at what I saw and so was my wife. This is my second sighting of bigfoot in the same state about 40 miles from my first sighting. My wife and i were speechless for about 15min. I could see his face looked human but wasn`t, he was all black but face and hands looked like dark grey, his hair was all black long and matted, had dark eyes and very strong massive arms and legs.",Old Rockmart Rd between Rome and Cedartown Ga off of Hwy 101 and Hwy 278.,Polk County,Georgia,Summer,Report 38873: Dusk sighting in the middle of the road by a husband and wife while driving outside Cedartown,34.05198,-85.16238,2012-07-15,38873.0,Class A,dn53wnfxht,86.5,78.675,70.85,71.62,0.82,0.27,0.89,0.0002,0.12,rain,1019.9,Humid throughout the day and mostly cloudy until afternoon.,7,10,140,0.8,POINT(-85.16238 34.05198)
"I was driving to work Friday, May 10. I twas approximately 6:15 EST. I had just cut off Hwy 278 at the Shilo Church road and had gone approximately 1 mile. It was light enough that I could see into fields, I was looking for deer which is my hobby while driving. The first field that I came to I began to scan it. There was something standing in the field about 30 yards from the road. It was around 8' tall. I could see the body and head, with the body extending down into the grass which is about 3' tall. By the time I stopped my truck, the figure was no longer there. As you approach the filed it is around a slight curve in the road and about 60 yards to where I made the sighting.","Coming from Piedmont, AL. eastward, When you cross the Georgia state line on HWY 278. It is approximately 2 1/2 miles to The Shilo Baptist church sign on the right side of the highway. You drive approximately 1/4 mile to a stop sign. You have two choices, right or straight. Go straight across the road, field is on the left side of the road. Sighting was approximately 60 yards down the fence. Just past the gate to the property.",Polk County,Georgia,Spring,Report 41169: Motorist sees a tall man-like figure standing in a field at dawn near Cedartown,33.95003,-85.35133,2013-05-10,41169.0,Class B,dn531u3j3b,74.31,66.705,59.1,57.91,0.75,0.22,0.02,0.0003,0.63,rain,1016.15,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,11,10,213,1.4,POINT(-85.35133 33.95003)
"I was asleep in my tent when something hit me. I woke up and realized that my tent was being bombarded by rock which I thought was being caused by one of my friends. I poked my head out of the tent because my buddy and I had forgotten to zip it. I looked around and I was about to pull my head back in when I saw a strange figure slightly in the brush staring at me. I yelled not knowing what to do and woke my buddy who was in my tent up. I proceeded to tell him what had happened and he didn't believe me. In the morning we proceeded to get up and investigate. We found no foot prints but the brush had obviously been disturbed, there were also several stones by the side of both tents that seemed to have been thrown there. Although we had planned to stay another night, we left promptly after I shared my story with everyone.",You can find it. Its a state run campsite.,Rabun County,Georgia,Winter,Report 25574: Witness spots sasquatch approaching camp near Warwoman Dell,34.94325,-83.18236999999999,2009-02-22,25574.0,Class B,dnhyg1hrnm,37.85,29.535,21.22,16.42,0.49,0.28,0.92,0,0,,1022.06,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,6,9.93,299,4.4,POINT(-83.18236999999999 34.94325)
"I went to a favorite spot for the weekend to get some peace and quiet and hopefully a monster brown trout. Been going there for years fishing and camping. Not extremely remote but wild and beautiful none the less.Its actually an old home place that has long disappeared, nothing remains except the concrete foundation and a narrow overgrown road that was once the driveway.Was very cold the night before, mid 20s,but the sun was shining bright and it was starting to warm up. I made the relatively short hike down the old road bed to my spot by the river.I dropped my pack against a tree and went down the step embankment to the rivers edge to check out the water and soak up some sunshine to warm up.After a few minutes I heard what I thought was another fisherman or someone up above me where the old foundation was.I thought ""great,so much for peace and quiet, must be hardcore trout fisherman like me to be here in cold weather"". I walked back up the embankment expecting to see people,, what I saw in broad day light, probably 30-40yds directly in front of me was what I can only describe as what appeared to be a fully erect gorilla, except his face didn't protrude out,it was flatter,and the hair was the color of a squirrel, browns, black, silver & a slight tint of red when the sun reflected off him.He was standing there, head slightly tilted back, squinting his eyes,soaking up the sunshine, just as I was.I couldn't comprehend what I was looking at at first. My first thought was ""what am I looking at?"".. Second thought was"" God,look how big he is"". It was incredibly muscular, at least 4ft wide at shoulders, 7-8ft in height,massive animal. The skin was a dark grayish color around the face, head was extremely pointed, like a dunce hat almost, no neck,large pectorals visible under the hair. Eye color was like a shade of amber. It was squinting in the bright sun, soaking up some warmth. He didn't really see me at first I don't think.I did kinda pop up over the embankment, I think he knew I was there but didn't really know where .He could have been trying to smell me. I watched this massive beautiful animal standing there in the bright sun for probably 15-20 seconds.I had a feeling of amazement, wonder & actually privileged .I knew that what I was looking at was truly one of Gods immaculate creations. It was beautiful, big and scary as hell, but beautiful. Hair was clean, looked groomed almost. Very healthy animal. After 15-20 seconds of seeing this I actually stepped up over the embankment all the way in view and I said out loud something like ""hey big boy,ain't you a pretty thing!"" That's when it finally saw me. It dropped its head down & froze. I could tell I surprised it. It wouldn't make eye contact. I could see its whole posture change. It became very shy& acted like it was hoping that as long as it didn't look directly at me I wouldn't see him. It was like a bashful child.I took a few steps toward it and said ""hey big boy"" ,or something to that effect, and that was enough for him. He turned to his left and he was out of there. I could here the limbs & leaves rustling as he made his getaway. He moved like a deer going up the mountain, fast fast. Didn't see him but I could hear him. After probably 5 seconds the rustling stopped and it was totally silent. Then I clearly hear what sounded like someone doing a drum roll with wooden sticks on a wooden table. Three"" brat-tat-tat-tat's,very quick, very clear, definitely not a woodpecker. No doubt in my mind it was him. He had traversed the mountain side and was on the ridgeline above me in no more than 5-10 seconds. Unbelievable. I never felt threatened, never felt afraid. Was a feeling of privilege & respect. I set up camp and stayed at that spot for the night and all the next day but never saw it again. 'spent most of my life in those mountains walking feeder creeks,backpacking, fishing for brook trout.Thought I knew all there was to know.That day changed my life. Made me not only question my sanity & eye sight  (I'm not crazy & have 20/20 vision), but my understanding of the natural world .Ive been back several times but haven't seen him.",West fork chatooga river,Rabun County,Georgia,Fall,Report 57053: Fisherman has up-close daytime encounter with a hairy hominid near Clayton,34.8804,-83.31311,2014-11-08,57053.0,Class A,dnhy2jv1pc,58.01,47.53,37.05,33.84,0.65,0,0.57,0,0,,1016.73,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,157,0.49,POINT(-83.31311 34.8804)
"The year was 1965 while my father a military NCO Basic Training Instructor, was stationed at Ft. Gordon Georgia.  We were living on the base at the NCO old housing area.  There had recently been built a new housing area but we lived in the old Army barracks converted to housing where four families were accommodated to live in a barracks of four apartments.  There were more barracks converted to housing in the same area and woods to the left of the housing that led to some old infantry fields no longer in use of dense pine trees.  Near these woods, there were two barracks of Military Police units. One day, the girl from the apartment below informed me that her little brother would tell her that a big man would look through their window at night.  The little boy would observe the man looking into the room.  To the both of us, this seemed amazing since the window bottom ledge of the barracks where we lived was about 7 or 8 ft. from the ground.  It would be impossible for any normal size human being to look into the window from that height.  I paid no attention to it and soon forgot the story. During the summer vacations, I would enjoy venturing into the woods next to the housing area with my friends.  We would go downwind and get as close to deer as possible just to take a photo or observe the animals without disturbing them.  I remember one morning my friends were not around so I decided to go and venture the woods by myself.  As I walked down the slope into the woods and began walking on level ground just about 200 hundred yards at the edge of the woods, I noticed that a bulldozer had just scraped the land next to the Officers Housing area.  The Army was going to make a new housing for the Officers in that part of the woods.  I also noticed on the red clay of the ground some big footsteps that came from the Officers Housing into the edge of the woods where I was walking into. The last footsteps that lead into the woods from the red clay were so enormous that I began to observe them.  I noticed they were of a person walking barefoot, at least 18 inches in length and about 5 inches wide.  The person or whatever it was that had made the prints had a total of 5 toes.  I had never heard of Bigfoot and just thought it was some big person walking around barefoot enjoying the mud (red Clay). I then went into one of the many trails that led into the woods and after a few minutes, something seemed not to be right.  I did not hear birds nor did I see any squirrels.  Everything seemed to be silenced.  I could only hear the wind blowing and the trees moving in the wind but no sign of life in the area.  This began to give me what you call the goose bumps as if someone or something was watching all my moves.  I then sat on a big rock nearby and observed everthing around me and at the same time kept my ears opened.  Just a few moments went by when I started to hear some heavy bi-pedal footsteps in the grass and leaves near me at about 50 ft. of distance from where I sat.  The grass was very high and there was lots of brush that did not allow me to see more than 20 ft. into the brush area.  I guess you can say that my human nature or animal instinct just took over me, telling me to get out from there as fast as possible.  I did not waste any time, but controlled my self not to go into panic. I steadily began to walk out of the woods and as I did, I could hear the heavy bi-pedal footsteps stalking me from the left, deeper in the woods from where I was at.  If I stopped walking, it would stop walking.  If I ran a little, it would run a little.  I also became aware that whatever it was, would stop walking just a few seconds after I did.  In other words, it would stop and begin to walk as I did.  As I got closer to the edge of the woods at the red clay area, whatever was in the woods began to run very fast coming towards me.  I then thought it was time to run like hell.  I picked up a running speed that surprised me.  When I finally got back to the housing area, I was exhausted trying to get my breath back again and sat on the porch in front of my home.  A friend that lived across the street had observed me and asked what had scared me.  He said he saw me running out of the woods as if my butt was on fire.  This got me a little upset and when I finally got all my breath back, I explained the ordeal to him.  He just stood there and laughed at me.  Since he did not believe me, I made him a challenge to go into the woods with me where I had heard the footsteps.  He accepted the challenge and we both returned to the area.  While walking down the path near the Officers Housing area, I showed him the footprints in the red clay.  He observed them leading into the woods and said to me that the prints must be those of the Bigfoot monster.  I had never heard of it and told him monsters don't exist, it must be some big hillbilly or hobo person living in the area that does not want us to disturb him.  We both went into the same trail I had went into before and sat on the same rock.  Shortly after, the same weird sensation got over us.  There was a total silence and only the wind and trees moving in the breeze could be heard.  Suddenly, the heavy bi-pedal footsteps once again began to stalk us in the brush as it did when I was by myself.  I told my friend to walk a little ways and then to stop.  As we stopped walking, whatever was stalking us would also stop.  When I looked at my friend, he seemed to have changed in skin color to almost a tomato red.  I knew he was more afraid than I was at the moment.  I then told my friend to stop once again and listen to our stalker getting closer.  As we stopped, heavy footsteps began to run towards us.  We could hear the brush breaking and moving.  When I turned around to tell my friend that it was time to start running, he had already begun his run and had about a 40 ft. lead on me.  I did not waste time to look back and ran as close as I could to my friend.  When we got back to the housing and sat on my porch trying to get our breaths back, he said he had seen something big that moved in the brush.  He was not certain what it was. To date, I know it was the Bigfoot creature because of the footprints I had observed earlier in the red clay.  I did not smell anything peculiar because we were down wind from it.  We did not hear anything except maybe a heavy breathing if I could remember correctly and the brush and grass moving about as it came towards us.  I will never forget the experience and because of it, I am especially interested in Bigfoot.",The wooded area adjacent to the new NCO military Housing and next to the Officers housing just down a slope area. This was inside the Ft. Gordon Military Base in 1965.,Richmond County,Georgia,Summer,Report 4236: Man recalls a possible encounter as a teen at Fort Gordon,33.4119,-82.13665,1965-06-15,4236.0,Class B,djvw4fmymm,,,,69.64,0.94,0.97,0.55,0.0177,1,rain,1011.42,Rain until evening.,5,6.87,145,5.53,POINT(-82.13665 33.4119)
"While preparing to check inside the brush that ringed the stream inlet area, a large man/ape creature,10' to 10'6"" tall (estimated weight 1100 lbs.) approached me with an unhurried pace at a distance of approximently 20 feet. The body except for the Face and Palms of the hands were covered with  neat short (one inch)dark brown to black hair flecked with gray hair.  The attitude was not especially threatening. It was more like a positive defensive move.The face was rather like a Gorilla(Dark skin and Dark deep set eyes, the head sloped back and was neanerthal shaped, had no eyebrows,prominent lips but not protruding, jutting square chin, no ears or teeth were seen,prominent nostrils slight nose (not flat like a gorilla) and an aged look to the face. The body was all big boned muscle, no body fat and had thick arms and legs. It made no vocal sounds and I did not notice any odor. I backed out of the ring of brush and walked quicky back to my truck. It did not pursue me!",US Army Signal School-Fort Gordon-Small Arms Impact Area.  This was in a ravine where a spring fed rill forms the headwaters of South Prong Creek. It is the center branch of three which form the creek.,Richmond County,Georgia,Winter,"Report 2218: Man approached at close range by man/ape creature at Fort Gordon, US Army Signal School",33.3646,-82.24471,1979-12-01,2218.0,Class A,djvtb3z4zk,51.99,39.49,26.99,20.2,0.61,0.11,0.43,0,0,,1024.26,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,230,4.73,POINT(-82.24471 33.3646)
"Initial report received as the associated media article linked below. Preliminary  investigation by the BFRO: I talked to the reporter and called the BP Quick Stop and spoke with one of the women who was there the night the guy came in to use their phone. I have yet to get in touch with the witness, J.N. that saw the creature. Here are a few extra notes: Tim Chitwood (reporter) heard the story from a Sheriff's deputy in Russell County. The incident happened on August 30. The call to 911 was made at 10:54 pm. J.N. never called a Game Warden as the story stipulates. He called 911 from the Quick Stop in Fort Mitchell, AL. No report was filed with any police agency due to the fact that the witness was not willing to go back to the camping area with an officer. On the 911 tape the witness did state that ""it"" walked upright. The women at the Quick stop would not give their names, but stated they saw the dog, and it looked okay, they didn't see any blood. Apparently, the dog had walked off from the camp site and started making strange noises. The women did concur on the fact that the witness was ""scared as hell"" when he came in. The witness told them that it was taller than himself, and he saw the silhouette and the eyes as it kept moving towards him. The camp ground where this occurred is named after an old plantation owner who owned the land. It is also known for it's Indian Mounds. The mounds are not burial sites, but foundations for the dwellings the Indians lived in. (circa 1000 AD-1500 AD). ""Sheky Bean"" is the name the locals have given to whatever is wandering around the area.",Rood Creek Park just south of Florence Marina.,Stewart County,Georgia,Summer,"Report 2220: Two campers report seeing tall creature at Rood Park campground and boat landing by the Chattahoochee River, just south of Florence Marina",32.0538,-85.0409,2000-08-30,2220.0,Class A,djew2g5ngm,89.7,80.7,71.7,66.55,0.69,0.4,0.05,,,rain,1013.53,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,6.92,38,4.52,POINT(-85.0409 32.0538)
"Myself, an infantry squad leader, and two other squad leaders, with 2 privates, were assigned to do a recon of another unit a few miles away. We did not have time to decide a route. As it was getting dark we set out with a map and compass. Our route took us through near chest deep swamp for several hundred meters. We came out of the water probably about a mile from the other unit. Shortly after exiting the water we could hear something or someone following us. We thought maybe it was our instructors, but then decided it couldn't be. No one in their right mind would have followed us through the water and no one knew the route we took. Although we didn't see it, it was easily within 25 yds. It would come up behind us. When you would expect to see it, it would cut off to the right or left, go around us, fade off, and then we would hear it coming again. This went on for 10 or 15 minutes. Wanting to see it we tried to trick it by having Sgt. W. and Pvt. P. sit tight and the rest of us would move out slowly, then in 5 minutes they would pick up and move out. The thing started weaving in and out of the two groups like in a figure-8. Then we couldn't hear it anymore. We met up a couple of hundred yards later with the other 2 soldiers and they said the same thing -- that it came between the 2 groups, around them, toward us, like it knew exactly where we were even though we couldn't see it. Later about 400 meters from our objective we set in a patrol base and decided we would conduct the last phase in 2 man teams with myself and Sgt. H. going first, Sgt. W., Pvt. P. and Pvt. S.  staying at the patrol base until our return in a couple of hours, at which time 2 others of the patrol would go out. This is when it got really wierd, we were about half way to the objective when we heard something following us again. We got to the opposite side of a somewhat open area and laid down facing the direction of the noises. Probably 5 minutes passed and all of a sudden this scream-roar is the only way I can explain it. We looked at each other and I said ""what the hell was that"".  We had never heard anything like that before. About a minute later it screamed again and then we heard what sounded like a huge rotten tree falling, and brush breaking. That was the last we heard and the last I wanted to hear. A little about myself, 27 yrs. old at the time, from the mountains of WV , combat veteran, hunted small and large game since 8 yrs. old. The soldier with me was from NC,  outdoorsman, very woodswise, 28yrs. old at the time of the incident. Hard for me to sit down and write this. I haven't told very many people of this in fear of being laughed at. I know that whatever it was it didn't want us there and it was intelligent.",[First heard within 50 yards of the western boundary of Fort Stewart],Tattnall County,Georgia,Winter,"Report 4109: Night time harassment of Army patrol on the west edge of Ft. Stewart, 5 miles NE of Glennville",31.9621,-81.88995,1995-06-15,4109.0,Class B,djtvbd989z,82.61,70.05,57.49,53.96,0.73,0.62,0.6,,,rain,1014.76,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,7,138,1.03,POINT(-81.88995 31.9621)
"Walking on my creek in West Central Georgia which I visit almost daily, bass fishing. Watching 2 geese with their babies, all of the sudden they all flew off and I started to get this really weird feeling like something was watching me. Turned around to walk back up the creek and heard a huge chrashing in the brush across from me and I stood still thinking it was a wild hog which has tried to attack me in the past. Started looking and couldn't get any really visible detail but saw what I am estimating as a 7 foot creature in the brush. I hollered at it and it backed up and completely dissapeared. Needless to say I got out of there.",I will gladly send in a e-mail but don't want to give out my fishing spot.,Troup County,Georgia,Spring,,,,,35512.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was hiking the Appalachian Trail in July of 2005 and I stopped to spend the night at the Gooch Mountain shelter.   There was a hiker there at 16:00 but he left around 18:00 to get in a few more miles. It was a normal night on the AT until around 2:30 in the morning. I was awakened by a very heavy rustling sound. I immediately jumped up in the sleeping bag thinking it was a bear. I was sleeping in the loft upstairs, for just this reason, and I had seen a bear earlier that day. When I shined my headlamp out the front of the shelter there came a tremendous whooping sound. It was a mmoooooopp. It was pitch dark and dead silent except for this tremendous whoop. I was almost painful to the ears it was so loud. I could not see anything. The sound seemed to be about 50 feet away and moved from left to right out of range of my headlamp repeating this loud whoop. There were no other sounds in the woods, nothing, not even the crickets or frogs until 3 or 4 minutes after the sound stopped. I did not sleep the rest of the night. I looked in the morning and found no evidence of a bear, raccoon, or other animal, but the ground was very hard and dry. The sound came from the area where I had my food hanging in a tree away from the shelter. I am a big guy, ex-military and spend a lot of time hiking and surviving in the woods. I have never heard anything close to this sound from any animal I have ever encountered. I do not scare easy but this had me really shaken. I watched a show on The Discovery Channel (I think) a while back and they played a supposed recording of a Bigfoot, then I realized this was exactly what I heard. Until that time I had dismissed the event.",Gooch Mountain Shelter,Union County,Georgia,Summer,Report 23701: Vocalization heard at close range on Appalachian Trail (Gooch Mountain Shelter),34.6527,-84.0354,2005-07-03,23701.0,Class B,dnhjpsr697,73.24,69.66999999999999,66.1,68,0.98,0.49,0.91,0.0075,0.66,rain,1014.85,Rain in the morning.,5,6.17,88,0.43,POINT(-84.0354 34.6527)
"My girlfriend and I traveled to this area at 11:30 that night to build a campfire and relax from the daily grind. She and I didn't have to work Wednesday, so the late hour didn't matter.  At about 11:30 we found a suitable site, appr.7-8 miles in. There are only a dozen or so clearings for camping on the trail. Our site was on the trail, a clearing big enough to circle my truck around. It had two other trails at the back corners. One didn't go far before growth took over. The other looked like it might be passable, as far as I could tell. At 1 a.m. I was sitting on the tailgate and my girlfriend a few feet away tending the fire. Then we heard a loud high-pitched scream that reverberated through the dense forest. My girlfriend got scared and asked me what it was. I have been an outdoorsman my whole life, hunting, fishing, camping, and studying animals like a religion. I've never heard anything like that scream. I told my girlfriend to be quiet, maybe it would go off again. The moon was high and bright to be not full yet. The trail was lit good, so i looked down the trail and i looked the way we came. In the middle of the trail a large, bulky figure stood! The way the light fell on its features I believe it was facing me from about 30 yards distant. I thought at first it might be a tree or bush, but it had a discernable head, arms, torso, and legs. I went and got my girlfriend, not saying anything to upset her. If it turned out to be a tree, she would be mad for teasing her. I looked and the figure was gone! Back at the fire the 'animal’ behind us screamed same as before, except this time it sounded just inside the forest cover. Before we could react a similar, more distant call came from the forest in front of us. Was this the thing I had seen? I don't know. At that I threw everything in the truck at my girlfriend's panic. I shoveled sand onto the fire while she screamed hurry! I jumped into that truck and hit out a lot faster than we drove in!","Rocky Lane, Pidgeon Mtn near LaFayette, GA. In Walker County this dirt & gravel road is approx. 13 miles long. Desolate surroundings.",Walker County,Georgia,Summer,"Report 2589: Couple hear loud, reverberating screams, witness a large, bulky man-like figure in the moonlight near Pidgeon Mountain",34.66005,-85.4034,1998-08-04,2589.0,Class B,dn5m0tejkt,83.25,72.85,62.45,62.6,0.77,0.06,0.38,0,0,,1020.06,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,10,8.4,114,0.24,POINT(-85.4034 34.66005)
"Hi me and my friend have been hearing some weird stuff while we are hunting. My friend heard the sonds first. Then I heard them the next evening right before dark. The sounds sound like something screeming. But kind of high pitched screems. My friend also thought he heard somthing throwing stuff around his treestand. The reason I think it is a bigfoot is because there is some property behind ours, and they have been clearcuting all of it. I think it has run the bigfoot on to our property. If I see or hear any thing else I will send you more info, but from what I have already heard I think it is a bigfoot. ","Take Hwy 136 West from LaFayette, GA. Area of interest is between Wright Mineral Spring and Hwy 341 off of Hwy 136.",Walker County,Georgia,Fall,Report 7088: Deer hunter hears strange screams and possible stalking near Pigeon Mountain,34.77525,-85.3297,2003-10-07,7088.0,Class B,dn5mf68u9b,75.04,68.715,62.39,59.49,0.85,0.56,0.42,0,0,,1018.86,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,7.45,65,0.82,POINT(-85.3297 34.77525)
Two friends of mine and myself were pushing a cave lead in Cornfield Sink on the east side of Pigeon Mountain. We came out of the lead at about 3:00AM and started gathering our caving gear together for the 1/2 mile walk to the car. As we are about to leave the strangest call I have ever heard came from the opposite side of the sink from us. Distance would have been about 900'. The three of us have been woodsmen all our lives but none of us had ever heard a call like that. It sounded like four different animals in one. All powered by what must have been an enormous set of lungs! Hearing the vocalization the three of us looked at each other saucer eyed not saying a word. Each of us was hoping the others would pipe up with a logical explanation for what we had heard. Needless to say since we had been planning to leave anyway we beat a hasty retreat to the vehicles.,Cornfield sink 2000' SSW of the Blue Hole 3 miles NE of Rocky Lane,Walker County,Georgia,Winter,Report 11030: Cavers hears possilble vocalization on Pigeon Mountain,34.69895,-85.34145,2007-01-16,11030.0,Class B,dn5m6hb201,38.28,32.88,27.48,32.01,0.83,0.98,0.91,0.0004,0.92,snow,1026.91,Overcast throughout the day.,2,10,337,7.05,POINT(-85.34145 34.69895)
I WENT OUT IN PIGEON ON 9 27 11 AND WHAT I HEARD WASNT ANY ANIMALS I'M USES TO HEARING ON PIGEON MOUNTAIN IT WAS A DEEP GROWL THEN A LONG MELLOW SCREAM AND I HEARD THE SAME NOISE BELOW MY HOUSE I JUST LIVE BOUT 3 MILES FROM PIGEON MOUNTAIN IN MOONLAKE ROAD OR  COUPLE MONTHS AGO I HEARD THE SAME SCREAM ON STATELINE RD BELOW WHERE I LIVE I AM GOING BACK TO PIGEON MOUNTAIN TOMORROW NIGHT AND TRY TO SEE IF I HEAR IT AGAIN THANKS JOSEPH,CROCKFORD PIEGON MOUNTAIN N WALKER COUNTY NEAR LAFAYETTE GA,Walker County,Georgia,Fall,Report 30730: Hunter hears possible vocalizations as well as bipedal movement near Pigeon Mountain WMA,34.62689,-85.42266,2011-09-28,30730.0,Class B,dn5kbpth7b,75.52,63.81,52.1,57.51,0.85,0.39,0.05,0,0,,1011.63,Foggy in the morning.,7,7.31,238,1.01,POINT(-85.42266 34.62689)
"I was assigned to Fort Stewart with my platoon during an NTC train-up.  The MP supervised road crossing of 144 (hard stand night road crossings at that time had to have MPs to manage the traffic) had been closed for the night leaving my platoon separated on the opposite side of the road from the Task Force and my company--we were told to stay put on the SE side of 144 until morning when we could cross without the MPs.  Since we had been down range for many weeks, we maintained radio contact, formed a herringbone in a clearing, but otherwise went admin and I let everyone sleep.  Most of the soldiers were turret lizards sleeping on top of their tracks.  Almost all had the ramp down (Not very tactical but we were smoked).  The weather was warm and sticky, typical for early Fall in SE Georgia.  Sometime during the evening as I and my platoon sergeant sat underneath a tree talking, we heard a terrible scream from our front, about fifty yards away inside the treeline.  I got up to walk toward the noise but my platoon sergeant stopped me.  The scream sounded like a woman being harmed, but there was a wildness to it as well.  At the time I assumed it was a panther (but have recently heard there is no extant recording a such a thing.  That and I drive past Woman Hollering Creek outside of San Antonio from time to time and am reminded).  There was nothing else.  The funny thing was when the scream finished, all the previously quiet armored vehicle engines started and the soldiers raised the ramps, climbed inside and went back to sleep.",Near the post boundry on 144.  Cannot determine from map recon if it was in Tatnall or Liberty Counties.,Long County,Georgia,Fall,Report 18439: Possible scream at Ft. Stewart,31.55762,-81.47213,1987-09-19,18439.0,Class B,djw5d0cu3y,89.98,81.965,73.95,73.25,0.76,0.57,0.89,,,rain,1012.26,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,6.15,245,5.05,POINT(-81.47213 31.55762)
"The year was 1978 or 1979, opening day of deer season. We had set up camp the day before and later scouted for the right hunting spot. I chose an area within sight of water from Clarks Hill lake, with lots of deer sign. Saturday morning, opening day, I made my way to my tree stand around 5am,a dense fog was beginning to roll in off the lake and with the darkness and fog, visibility was zero even with a flaslight. Before daylight, I began to hear screaming like sounds coming from an area above me, they seem to be getting closer as the mins went by, I was about 25 ft off the ground and still I was frozen with fear. I could tell the sounds were close, by the brushes and leaves making a noise and with a few mins I could hear it passed under my tree, I tried to shine my light but it was useless with the fog and darkness.Whatever it was, it continued on pass me still making those sounds. The fog lifted that morning and around 10:30, I saw one of the hunting camp buddys walking near my area, I whistled to let him know where I was and he walked over and begin to explain what he had heard that morning. I told him it had passed under me but didnt stop. We told our story to the other camp hunters but they had been in other areas and had heard nothing. I went back the following weekend and waited till the crack of daylight to walk to my stand. I didnt wont to meet this thing before daylight. Around 7:30 am, I killed a deer and went back to camp. My friend who had heard the sounds the weekend before came back to camp with matted hair he had found near his stand and when unrolled some of these were almost 20 inches in lenght. Several months later he told he had someone at the U of Georgia look at them and was told the were not horse or pig hair but without further testing they couldnt determine. The best of my memory it was dropped with out further checking. Thats been over 27 years ago and he has since died.","I guess things have changes in the last 27+ years, It would take sometime for me to find the dirt road but I think I could",Lincoln County,Georgia,Fall,Report 21145: Man remembers unknown screaming animal passing underneath his deer stand before dawn on Clark Hill Lake,33.89761,-82.4975,1979-10-15,21145.0,Class B,dnj2fdz5uu,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.4975 33.89761)
"Let me set up the story with some information that is pertinent to the situation. I was in the Army stationed at Fort Stewart, Georgia. My job at the time was as a gunner on a Bradley Fighting Vehicle. My unit was in the field conducting a training exercise which was to last a few days. The Bradley fighting vehicle is an armored tracked vehicle that normally has a crew of three; (Vehicle Commander, Gunner and Driver). One night around 2AM my vehicle was moving solo along a dirt road (we called them tank trails) in the northeast part of Fort Stewart. We were driving blacked out with no lights on. I was acting as gunner and had my head buried in the thermal sight system which is used to engage targets at night. The thermal sight distinguishes differences in heat signatures and formulates a picture in either white hot or black hot (depending on what you have selected) against a red background. The driver had the hatch closed and was using a night vision device to view the road. The vehicle commander was standing up out of the hatch looking through night vision monoculars. While moving along, if we encountered an intersection I would slew the turret either left or right (90 degrees) over the side of the vehicle to look down the road and clear it of any simulated enemy. At one particular intersection I did this maneuver,  slewed the turret over the right side of the vehicle and looked down the trail. It was clear and the vehicle made a right turn. After turning we drove approximately one hundred yards. The vegetation was extremely thick in this area due to being a swamp and about 10-12 feet high. As I was looking through the sight I observed something come out of the vegetation, approximately fifty yards in front of us, from the right side of the road and walk across the road to the left and re-enter the vegetation. The dirt road is approximately 15-20 feet wide. This creature cleared the road in three steps at a normal stride. It didn't seemed bothered by us or in a rush. I don't recall it looking in our direction. Its head and torso were straight and it just walked on. Typically while looking through the thermal sight at a person you can distinguish clothing, hair, equipment they may be wearing, etc and be able to judge their height with the surroundings they are standing in. This creature appeared through the thermal sight to be one constant color from head to foot, have no clothes on and to be fairly tall, approximately 7-9 feet. The first thought that came to my head was a bigfoot. At the time it all just seemed to make sense. From watching documentaries and reading books as a kid it all seemed to fit.  Everything happened very quickly. I was shocked when I saw it and said nothing till after it went back into the woods. I announced to the vehicle commander over the internal comm system that something just walked across the road and it wasn't a man or an animal. He got spooked and told the driver to punch it. I wanted to stop and investigate but no one else was having that. We were never able to go back and now I could only vaguely point out a general area we were in.","North east part of Fort Stewart in a training area. Surrounded by Highway 119, 144 and I-95 This area is relatively swampy with thick vegeation in most parts. Occured on a dirt road. Would have to look at a map of Ft. Stewart to show close to exact area.",Liberty County,Georgia,Fall,Report 17089: Night sighting through thermal viewer by soldier on Fort Stewart,32.0391,-81.436,1998-11-12,17089.0,Class A,djwn6bs179,70.07,59.955,49.84,51.37,0.77,0.46,0.8,0,0,,1026.32,Mostly cloudy until evening.,3,7.42,27,3.35,POINT(-81.436 32.0391)
"I have 2 reports within 2 weeks of each other. 1st I was at a friends house with my brother and 3 other friends in Lee County Georgia on the Kinchafoonee Creek just off of century road.It was around the end of july 1992. It was about 45 minutes after dark,we were standing out in the driveway close to the road away from the house. you could see the front of the house real good because of the night light right in front of the house.where we stood was dark being away from the light.As we talked we noticed something come around the right side of the house,the only way to come from the direction it came was to cross the creek that bordered the back yard. At first we thought it was someone,then we realized it was not a human when it walked right under the light heading toward the left side of the house. What I saw looked to be at least 8 ft. tall,looked to be about 400-500 pounds, walking upright with a slight stoup or slump at the shoulders, but the shoulders were very wide,coverd in hair. This to me was clearly not a bear,as much as I have been in the woods I have never seen anything like this ever! We all five got real scared and jumped in the truck, which was facing towards the house.We watched it go around the house towards the left,as it went it looked in the windows on that side of the house,then it disapeared in the darkness.We tried to tell our parents what we saw but no one would belive us,they tried to tell us it was a bear,but we knew better. we  didnt file a report because of thinking no one would belive a bunch of teenagers. Experiance #2 A friend and myself were on Kinchafoonee Creek in Lee Co.between the bridge at HWY.32 walking up the middle of the creek fishing  towards Pinewood Rd.This area is covered in very thick woods on both sides of the creek with no houses around.I had told my friend about the bigfoot creature I had seen 2 weeks earlier on the creek,who was not with me when we saw it. he said he belived me,because he had heard about something like it before on the creek from stories around town. We walked for about one hr. when one of our other friends caught up with us. After about 45 mins somewhere around 1400hrs. we got the feeling like someone was following us,wacthing everything we did, we even heard movement up in the woods like something heavy walking a few times,but we passed it off as deer  being spooked. We then noticed a smell like something really needed a bath. we walked a little further to a sand bar,as we got to it the smell got real strong. This is where we noticed what looked like very fresh,really  big foot prints crossing the sand bar.This made us stop right there and head back very quickly for or vehicles. I never saw  anything  this time but I am positive this was another encounter with this creature. I STILL GET CHILL BUMPS BAD EVERY TIME I RETELL THIS STORY,BECAUSE IT SCARED ME THAT BAD. TO THIS DAY I  HAVE NOT WALKED BACK UP THE CREEK LIKE THAT ANYMORE!","#1-Heading North from ALBANY GEORGIA on Hwy 19 turn left on century rd. then turn right on cypress point, six houses down on the left. #2-Heading north on Hwy 19 from Albany Georgia, turn left on Hwy 32 then stop at bridge and head up the creek.",Lee County,Georgia,Summer,Report 18707: Two incidents with two witnesses on Kinchafoonee Creek,31.43265,-84.1293,1992-07-11,18707.0,Class A,djs4vd4umn,96.99,87.0,77.01,72.16,0.66,0.37,0.4,,,rain,1017.46,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,5.63,213,1.78,POINT(-84.1293 31.43265)
"It was 2:35 in the morning on July 26, 2006. I recieved a call from my dad which alone is very unusual to say the least. He started by saying ""you are not going to  believe  what i just saw"". He said he steped out onto his porch(which  wraps around his house) to sit in his chair and have a smoke. He got about half way through with it when he said he heard the most terrifying sound ever. He  stepped in the door and grabbed a MAG light to take a look and when he did he saw a sillouette of a bipedal creature approx 8 foot tall and 75 yards away stand up near the pond and quickly run towards the neibors house which is to the right and behind him. At this point my dad is completely freaked out. He hears the loud moan again 3 more times each time getting softer in the distance. He then wakes my mother (who thinks he just lost his marbles) and she comes outside with him. She also hears the moan and a gun shot approx the same distance away but at this point it is an estimatted 1 mile away. This is when  he calls me and describes what happened. I get in my truck and go overe to their house to take a look around with him. Whatever it was is long gone by the time i get there and we just look  around to put both  my mom and dad somewhat at ease. The  reason i am writing this instead of my dad is 1) he dont t know how to use a computer and 2) i felt a report needed to be  made and i doubt he would ever do it. I can  tell you that i have never seen or heard my dad so scared in my life.",Approx 1.5 miles north on highway 135 out of lakeland ga,Lanier County,Georgia,Summer,Report 15329: Man describes his father's sighting near Lakeland,31.0614,-83.07575,2006-07-26,15329.0,Class B,djsbtwd1f8,89.81,81.87,73.93,73.14,0.78,0.68,0.05,0,0,,1018.25,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,7.56,288,2.76,POINT(-83.07575 31.0614)
"My husband had told me about these woods that he grew up near that used to scare him as a boy.  He had not been to the woods in about 8 years and he thought that the incidents were scary just because he was a kid. We decided to go camping in the woods for the first time in 2006. It was in the winter time and the leaves were crunchy on the ground.  We went to the camp site where my husband used to camp and set up everything.  The camp site was about two football fields away from the main trail down in the valley.  We were on a sand bar that extended out into the water and there was only one trail in and out for this site. Right as it began to get dark it got very still and quiet. There were no birds, no dogs barking and we could not hear anything moving around.  We started cooking dinner and right when it got dark we heard the most horrifying scream that I have ever heard in my life.  The sound was so loud that I could feel it in my chest like someone was holding an air horn right out in front of me. We were bound and determined to stay the night so we just brushed it off as an owl or something. After the sound we could hear walking, very heavy two legged walking.  We did not know what to think so we just shrugged it off as a deer.  We decided to go to bed and get some sleep and just make it through the night.  As we were lying in the tent the walking got louder and then we heard a loud kerplunk in the water next to the tent.  We pushed it off as a beaver.  Then it did it again and we could not take any more so we decided to just grab some of our things and leave. As we were getting out of the tent we could hear the walking in front of us.  The thing was walking down our path towards us.  My husband had a 22 gun and decided to call out a bunch of warnings to make sure that it was not a person.  We had two high beam flashlights on the path and we saw eyes. They were big with no visible pupils, and they were green. My husband felt that we were in danger and decided to shoot three times at the eyes.  When he shot the thing walked towards us three steps and stopped.  I do not know about you but a normal animal will run when gun shots are fired at the close of a range (about 30 feet).  We got back to the camp site and felt trapped and helpless because we do not know how to get out of the woods with this thing in our path.  My husband ended up calling one of his high school friends that he had not spoken to in about 5 years to come and help us. Our friend came to our rescue and brought a bigger weapon and more lights.  From what my husband says the thing followed us out of the woods the entire way.  This story is one of about 6 so far. After that night our friends wanted to go out there to investigate so we went out there the next day and looked around. We could not find any tracks or hair but there were some trees and vines that actually formed a dome shape that a 6’ person could stand straight up in.  There were little piles of sticks under there and a spot flattened out big enough for a grown man to lie down on. The next night it was walking around us and it also knocked sticks together and screamed at us again and we left around 10:00pm that night and left the camping gear behind.  We have been out there about 6 other times and it is always there waiting for us so that it can scare us out of the woods again. Just to give you a little bit of a back ground on our witnesses.  We have had four law enforcement officers (including my husband), an RN, me and our friend’s wife.  I am telling you this because this is not a joke to us and it is very real.  My husband and his friends went to the woods about a month ago and got ran out again.",,Lamar County,Georgia,Winter,,,,,23808.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I had two squatches approach me after I had shot a deer in 2013. They didn't come into view but I wasn't trying to see as I was trying to field dress my deer and leave the area. They were yelling back and forth making sounds I haven't heard in the woods in 35 yrs. They sound like a mix of a bull, a bull elk and a lion. No animal makes sounds like that in Georgia. I had also found many fresh tree breaks on my way to my stand site the day before.",Piedmont nwma,Jones County,Georgia,Winter,Report 47523: Hunter north of Macon hears two large animals as he dresses his deer,33.091840000000005,-83.69681,2013-11-05,47523.0,Class B,djukr2jvfy,65.73,59.945,54.16,41.05,0.64,0.37,0.08,0,0,,1028.59,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,4,10,48,2.47,POINT(-83.69681 33.091840000000005)
,"The closest reference point I can give is Pennington Road and Hughes Road. I would have to ride back out that way and locate the property, but I'm sure that I could. There was some logging going on back then, so there were lots of logging roads for us to play around on.",Jasper County,Georgia,Summer,Report 33115: Two witnesses recall sighting as teens near Monticello,33.46372,-83.61285,1986-06-15,33115.0,Class A,djuw37fur3,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.61285 33.46372)
"It had to be July of 96, on a Sunday. It was the month of the ""blue moon"". Myself, a friend and my 17 year old son was going fishing at yellow jacket creek in West Point Georgia. I felt we needed to cut our all night fishing trip short, it was an urgent feeling I had, and knew we had to go. We were leaving the park about 12:00-1:00 A.M. There wasn't any lights on the long road and we were the only ones out that time of night. We were in a Mitsubishi truck pulling a med size boat, needless to say, we couldn't go too fast. I'd say about 20 to 25 miles and hour at best. My friend and I saw something in the headlights and shouted ""a deer!"" At first Bud (my friend) thought it was a deer,  but I could tell it was much bigger and was slowing down to get a better look. He was approx. 8 feet tall and was about the color of a deer. He was walking upright with long strides, his arms hung down to his knees, and his head was extremely large. It looked to me like his head was bigger than it should have been. He had sharp pointy features and darker hair was on the top of his head and down the back of his neck, spreading across his shoulders to about the shoulder blades and fading out. The rest of his hair was lighter in color and was close to the skin, like a deer. He walked on the right side of the road and as we approched, he veered off the shoulder of the road and eased off in the ditch, where he reached up and grabbed a mimosa tree limb, pulled it down as if to hide his face from us. We both could see him from his shoulders down. I seen his ribs, the muscles in his hips and thighs, and legs, and partly his back. That's when I seen the hair fade into short close hair. I remember in detail, his face was distorted almost, and darker. The cheek bones were almost spikey, (for lack of a better word). Bud and I don't hate each other, but we are not the best of friends but he will verify everything, and, no, we were not drinking or doing drugs of any kind. It was a Sunday, and it was a full moon, the month of a blue moon. Bud said it had to be a werewolf for the longest, till I said it had to be bigfoot.","Yellow Jacket Creek..... there is a little store at the entrance and it is about 1 to 2 miles to the lake... Bud could tell you more about the road numbers and names.  I can get Bud's phone number for you to talk to him. You can call me if you'd like. Just let me know. I have tried off and on for the last few years to get some one and tell them what we saw, with no luck.  I tried to call a 1-800 # and it was no longer in service and had to let it go. But it DID happen and I know what I saw. There is also an elderly man in Tucker Ga. who as a young adult was hunting around Yellow Jacket Creek and he made his sister bring him to me, an hour's ride, so we could talk about it. Said no one belived him and he was afraid to tell it. As we talked he started to cry. He had to be 80 at this time but said he remembered it in detail and was so glad that someone else had seen it, that he KNEW he wasn't crazy. This stays on my mind and I hope to hear from someone. Thank you.",Heard County,Georgia,Summer,Report 398: Woman and friend drive past amazing animal on Georgia backroad,33.26885,-85.12705,2005-01-31,398.0,Class A,djgmqbkm5g,48.42,45.32,42.22,34.25,0.73,0.64,0.7,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,7.26,81,1.55,POINT(-85.12705 33.26885)
"My family has an 800 acre farm in Haralson County, GA.  Our farm is on the border of Paulding County, GA., near the small ""town"" of Draketown (it's more of a settlement than a town).  We typically spend about one weekend out of the month at our farm where we have a nice cabin (house).  The land consists of pasture (no cattle), pines, hardwoods, swamp, and five pretty large lakes.  Whenever we are down there we go spotlighting at night to look at deer.  We don't hunt the deer on our land and usually see 50-80 deer a night just riding around and looking at them.  Being only about 1.5 hours from Atlanta this area is EXTREMELY remote and secluded.  It's all private land and not much activity occurs around there. During this past Christmas holiday there were 6 adults in our group in a Suburban riding down the dirt roads through our farm after a cookout at the cabin.  As we neared the main pasture near our barn where we feed corn to the deer we were puzzled to see a large herd of deer ""flying"" out of the pasture into the hardwoods.  This was shocking because they know that headlights mean new corn and they usually stand around waiting on the new feed.  As we rounded the bend that opens up into the pasture we saw a large, ""black"", two-legged creature cross the dirt road, see our lights, and then turn around and enter the heavy pines it had entered the road from.  We have no idea what we saw and don't have the time to really investigate, however, we know that it was at least as large as a large grown man, walked on two feet, had weired looking long arms, and didn't show it's face to us. It was uniformly black and couldn't have had clothes on to look like it did.  It seemed surprised to see our lights round the bend but did not seem worried or in a hurry to get out of sight (though it did in about 3 seconds).  We rode around the loop we were on and came back to the point where we had the sighting and nothing had changed.  No deer, nothing.  We discussed this for several days and decided it had to have been a bear, but we all know that it couldn't have been.  Considering the latest events within 10 miles of here we decided we should post this.",,Haralson County,Georgia,Winter,Report 18377: Possible sighting by multiple witnesses on farm near Buchannan,33.814609999999995,-85.15337,2006-12-18,18377.0,Class B,dn52q7c0qs,70.89,54.795,38.7,43.56,0.8,0.02,0.93,0,0,,1025.69,Foggy overnight.,3,8.46,340,0.02,POINT(-85.15337 33.814609999999995)
"It was the summer of 1975 or 76 not sure, as it has been so long ago.  I was 12 or 13 at the time when I  had 3 different encounters within about 2 weeks’ time with something that I now believe to be Bigfoot. First incident happened one sunny afternoon when my neighbor and I had gone down to the creek behind his house to fish for what we called horny heads, little fish with horns on the top of their head.  We were one house over from his house and had been fishing in this deep hole for about 20 minutes when his dog Tiger started acting very strange.  Tiger was one of the meanest dogs I have ever known and not afraid of anything at all.  Well Tiger started running around in circles and whimpering, I looked at my neighbor and asked him “what was wrong with your dog” and he said “he did not know he had never seen the dog do that.”  Well next thing we knew Tiger is tucking his tail between his legs and running all out for the house.  It was then that we heard from the hill behind us what I can only describe as what sounded like a lady being torn apart.  This was the most blood curling scream I have ever heard.  My neighbor and I dropped our polls and ran straight to the house.  Neither of us turned to see what was on the hill behind us.  When we got to the house we found Tiger under the house in the crawl space where he stayed for the next 3 days.  We could not get him to step foot out from there.  People said it might have been a bobcat or something like that but I feel certain Tiger would have chased after something of that nature. Incident number two.  The following week a different neighbor and I went down to Lake Knickerbocker, a small lake that is fed from the creek my other neighbor and I had been fishing on the week before.  We had ridden our bicycles down a small trail that goes from LeDan Road back to the lake.  It was again a sunny afternoon and we had fished for most of the morning without any luck so we had decided to pack it in, as we were headed back out on the trail we heard all these dogs barking and going crazy down the hill just below us near a swampy area on the lake.  We stop to see what was going on.  As we sat there on or bikes we could see the bushes and tall reeds swaying back and forth.  There was a lot of deep grunting sound coming from this area and the dogs were getting more and more intense.  That is when we saw it come out from the reeds, it was massive, hairy from head to toe standing upright like a man, but not a man.  This thing was a good 9 feet tall with hair all matted to its body. Its arms were huge and long with massive hands.  I have never seen anything like this in my life.  It turned toward an open field and started running from the blue tick hounds that were now chasing after it.  As it ran it appeared to be taking what looked like 8 to 9 foot steps from left leg to right leg, it ran upright just like a man swinging its massive arms back and forth, and the dogs didn’t stand a chance at catching it.  I turned to my friend to say “did you see that” in disbelief but he was already high telling it down the trail headed for home.  So I started after him when the fishing rods that were tied to my bike got caught up in the tree branches.  This is when I made my mistake of hollering for my friend to come back and help me.  As soon as I hollered I noticed that the thing running across the field had heard me too.  It turned and looked straight at me as it ran the rest of the way across the open field and did not look away until it entered the tree line at the other end.  My friend came back and almost broke our rods grabbing them and jerking them free from the trees.  When we got to my house about a half mile away my mom looked at us and asked “What’s wrong boy’s you look as though you have seen a ghost”.  Well we told her what we had seen and she just shrugged it off saying “you probably saw a bear”.  But we explained to her that it was no bear as it ran upright just like a man only taking huge strides, and that the dogs had no chance of catching it.  That was the last time I went fishing on either of those water ways. Incident number 3.  This happened the day after my neighbor and I had seen the thing at the lake.  My parents had gone to an office party for the evening leaving me at home with my older sister.  Well she and her boyfriend at the time decided to leave me at home and go see a movie.  So there I was home alone thinking about the events of the last week and a half, it was about 6:30 in the evening and I was freaking myself out.  I didn’t want to sit there in the house all alone so I got on my bike and started riding up on the street behind my house.  Back then there was a lot of tall grass and bushes between our house and the road behind our house; it runs along under a high power line path, with just a small trail going from our back yard to the road behind our house.  As I road my bike along the road I noticed that when I would get to this one spot there appeared to be something in the tall grass making a loud deep grunting sound.  I looked down that way and could see the grass swaying back and forth but could not see anything else, as I would pass the grunting would stop.  Then when I would turn around and come back by the grunting and swaying would start back up…. This happened for a couple of passes before I got scared and went and locked myself in the house waiting on my sister to return.  Three days later my friend that had seen the thing down at the lake with me and I were throwing a Frisbee back and forth up on the road near the place I heard the noise.  One of us messed up our throw and the Frisbee went flying down into the grass where the noise had come from.  I told my friend that I was not going to go get it as I thought whatever we had seen down at the lake was down in there the other night.  We both agreed to go down in there together and when we got to the place where I had heard the noises there was this big hole dug out in the ground.  The hole was about 10 foot in diameter and about a foot deep, it looked as though it had been dug out by hand there was also strands of long dark hair all around in the hole.  We got our Frisbee and got out of there quick.  We told our parents about what we had found but they would not go and see for themselves.  That was my last encounter with whatever this thing was.",1st incident happened behind the 1st house on the left on LeDan Road coming off of Hwy 60 2nd incident happened about a half mile down Ledan Road at Knickerbocker lake 3rd incident happened behind 2nd house on right on Ledan road.,Hall County,Georgia,Summer,Report 36006: Man recalls multiple experiences (including a daylight sighting) as a youth near Gainesville,34.36153,-83.87177,1976-06-15,36006.0,Class A,dnh77rq6qj,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.87177 34.36153)
"In Sept.2006 my 18 year old son and a friend were camping out off of hwy 255 in Habersham Co. (next to the National Forrest and right beside WhiteCo.) They were frightened and run off by howls and growls they swore were not human. High pitched Ape like sounds then VERY LOW long growls. The horses were huddled in a ""defensive"" stance then at the high pitched sound would run as if they were stampeeding. The boys said they could hear something walking near them but when ever they looked out nothing was there. The next week I went to feed alone and NONE of the 7 dogs that live there would go to the pasture with me. THIS WAS TOTALLY OUT OF CHARACTOR! I could hear something following along beside me but each time I stopped to look it was as if a flash of dark just ran by. I wasn't scared, but I KNOW something was there. January 2007 8 of us went to the barn late at night we heard the sounds the boys had heard and all people and dogs were accounted for inside the barn. While we were in there one old horse that stays in at night was in his stall and he would NOT calm down for anything, not even food! He circled in his stall yelling for 45mins. While he was doing that 2 of us were in a stall with an other horse and something hit the outside of the barn right at that stall. This happened 4 or 5 times until some of us went to look. NOTHING WAS THERE! It was very dark and my son started throwing horseshoe in the direction of the noise. He threw 5 one at a time. We heard 3 hit the ground or trees or bushes, 2 NEVER HIT ANYTHING, BUT WE HEARD GRUNTS RIGHT AFTER HE THEW THEM! Febuary 15,2007 my friend Cathy and I have been on several websites looking for clues as to what we are dealing with. We have found 3 foot prints, these are NOT ""giant size"", but they are much larger than human. There are 2 different Areas that look as if something large has been bedding down there. There are trees that look like the markings of territory shown on some of the web sites. One of the most increddible things we have found is an area by a little stream where an oak tree was down, still fresh, and some of the bark had been shreded and appeared to have been chewed. The gorund around it was totally dry, but the ""chewed"" bark was slimmy wet, like spit. I brought some home and put it in a baggie and today it is STILL moist! It looks as if spit bubbles are in it. After picking this up and heading back out of the woods we knew something was following us. We heard the high pitched howls, sticks beating together and trees and bushes moving. Still we could not see anything. HOwever I told her to take 3 stepps together and stop with out talking, we did BUT WHAT EVER WAS FOLLOWING US DID NOT!! Then we REALLY got some vocals. We don't wish this any harm, but we do want to know what is there. We are planning to stay out in the woods near this site This up coming weekend. We would love to have a pro with us!",This is only 10 to 15 miles away from another site in Helen. Both which back up to the National Forrest.,Habersham County,Georgia,Winter,Report 17957: Mother and son experience multiple incidents in the Sautee-Nacoochee Valley,34.71425,-83.62215,2007-02-15,17957.0,Class B,dnht3ps1nt,40.79,31.485,22.18,13.14,0.52,,0.93,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,325,2.78,POINT(-83.62215 34.71425)
"The incident took place in Gwinnet County, a couple of miles away from Norcross - the area used to be much more residential and undeveloped than it is now. The Chattahoochee River was about seven miles away - I assume that this creature had made its way from that direction. I had consequently learned that the area has had several incidents of sightings over the years previous to mine. The events that led up to my sighting occurred over a four month period in the spring of '74. Since then, I have always wished that I could get up close to the creature. The incident started one day in a swampy area. My friends and I were building a ""fort"" with bamboo stalks, when we noticed that the animal sounds in the woods had disappeared - it was deathly quiet. Then we heard a large branch snap. We got scared, as the sound had come from only 50-75 feet behind us in the swampy part of the bottoms. We imagined a psychopath with a large knife, and proceeded to quietly leave the area in single file. That is when we heard the animal scream and run toward us by the sound of the stomps in the leaves! Afterwards, we discussed what could possibly have made such noises!? A monster? What? We did not know, but somewhere in the conversation, the possibility of a bigfoot came up, and that seemed more plausible to our fourteen year old minds. In the subsequent weeks, we found tracks, five-toed and three-toed, but never a trail of them. We would hear far-off animal sounds, and such....we even found an area of pushed down grasses a few days later, in the spot we figured the screams had come from. We had mounted an 'expedition' to look for the creature a few days after the initial incident, and had left our shoe prints in the mud and sand...a couple of days after that, a few of us went back, and, we discovered something very peculiar. In addition to three-toed tracks, we found a series of tracks that looked like the bare feet of children! following our trail of footprints - I am convinced to this day that the creature that had screamed at us was probably a female - with babies! This was the only time we found a trail of tracks. Another time we had found, further back in the woods, a large footprint shape with no discernable features such as toes, etc. on the side of a small creek. On the other side we found another in the mud, which appeared to be the opposite foot. These two footprints were several feet away from each other! A BIG step! I have a picture of the second print. Anyhow, my fiend Mike and I would walk up to the bus stop in the early morning hours, as the dawn began to eventually brighten the sky. He came to my house one morning, with an excitement in his voice, as he told me that he had seen the shadow of the creature across his back yard as he got dressed. He lived just two doors over, and there was a section of woods that ran up behind the houses. He told me that he heard our neighbor's dog barking wildly, and could hear the creature running through the woods behind the houses. I wasn't sure if he could be believed, but I was too excited by the prospect to be skeptical. As we walked up to the bus stop, we proceeded to look back down the street our calusac turned off of, as it dead-ended at a petroleum pipeline field, with the swamp on the other side. There was also some woods on the left side of the street, with a stip of cleared ground between the edge of the woods and the street. There was one street lamp on a telephone pole down there near the end of the road on the left side, and it was under this lamp that we noticed a large, cone-shaped dark area. We knew that there had been no mound of dirt or sticks there before - just level ground. As we watched, the 'mound' decided to stand up and walk toward the end of the street. However, it turned left, picked something off the ground and ducked into the strip of woods there. As we were about three hundred feet from the creature, it appeared dark grey like a shadow. I grabbed Mike's sleeve and said ""We gotta get closer!""- of course, he didn't want to. The creature was estimated to be seven foot tall, and quite skinny. It had wide hips, and its arms were almost to its knees. It also had what appeared to be a sagittal crest at the top of its head. I don't know what color it was, but I would guess, from what I subsequently learned about previous sightings in the area, and from Grover Krantz' book, that it must have been white. It would make sense, would it not, that Krantz' 'Rouge Males' group might very well include any Albinos, or others with 'different traits' form the majority of sasquatch apes, that may very well be shunned into a life of wandering the rest of the North American continent. On one morning, I believe it may have been that fall, we were walking (Mike and I) up to the bus stop, and heard a far off two-tone call from the swamp. I 'Answered back', and in a few seconds we heard it again, but this time it seemed to be closer-not so far off. I called again, and immediately we heard a return call, again much closer, as if the creature were moving through the swamp toward us. I called again, and this time it sounded as if it were at the edge of the swamp. Then my step-father yelled at us out their bedroom window, which was in front of house, second floor-they often had their windows open in fair weather. ""Alright, alright,"" I yelled, and a few moments later we heard the call again, this time coming from far, far away as the first call had been. It was a two-toned call - a high pitched note, that turned into a low pitched note. It was definitely a call of some sort.","7 miles from Chattahoochee River, a couple miles from Norcross.",Gwinnett County,Georgia,Spring,Report 2100: Witness recounts he and his friend's encounters with a strange creature along with strange sounds and footprint finds,33.97005,-84.20175,1974-04-30,2100.0,Class B,dnh17bn1vh,81.02,69.41499999999999,57.81,55.43,0.66,0.21,0.3,0,0,,1020.08,Partly cloudy until evening.,7,8.32,271,5.84,POINT(-84.20175 33.97005)
"THE DATE WAS 1963, I WAS 17 YEARS OLD AND HAD JUST GOT MY DRIVERS LICENSE. I WAS ON VACATION ON JEKYLL ISLAND GEORGIA. AT THAT TIME IS WAS NOT VERY BUILT UP AT ALL. IT WAS 4TH OF JULY EVENING JUST AFTER DUSK. I WAS WITH MY 10 YEAR OLD BROTHER, AND WAS SUPPOSED TO BE GOING TO THE NORTH END OF THE ISLAND TO OBSERVE THE FIRE WORKS DISPLAY. HOW EVER I REALLY JUST WANTED TO DO ALLOT OF DRIVING AROUND. I HAD TURNED OFF THE MAIN ROAD, ONE WHICH CIRCLED THE PERIMETER OF THE ISLAND, ON TO A DIRT ROAD. IT WAS RATHER NARROW AND WINDING. AS I CAME AROUND A TURN I SAW A CREATURE STEP OUT OF THE WOODS ON TO THE ROAD. IT STOPPED, AS THE LIGHTS FROM MY CAR SHOWN ON IT. IT WAS ABOUT 5 1/2 FEET TALL. IT WAS COVERED WITH LONG HAIR FROM HEAD TO TOE. THE HAIR COLOR ALMOST SEEMED GRAYISH. IT STOPPED FOR A MOMENT THEN JUST PROCEEDED TO CROSS THE ROAD AND GO INTO THE WOODS ON THE OPPOSITE SIDE. NO ONE REALLY BELIEVED THE STORY, BUT MY BROTHER DOES RECALL BEING FRIGHTENED THAT EVENING, BUT NOTHING MORE. I NEVER THOUGHT TOO MUCH ABOUT IT UNTIL A SAW A SHOW ON BIG FOOT THAT MENTIONED SIGHTINGS IN THAT AREA.",,Glynn County,Georgia,Summer,Report 8405: Early evening road crossing sighting by motorist on Jekyll Island,31.08925,-81.41266999999999,1963-07-04,8405.0,Class A,djw0g7th52,95.08,85.53,75.98,76.21,0.79,0.61,0.42,,,rain,1013.07,Humid and overcast throughout the day.,6,,317,2.43,POINT(-81.41266999999999 31.08925)
"My girlfriend and I were on vacation in Blue Ridge, GA. We went hiking the day before and the ground was frozen solid from the weather. The following day we went hiking and it rained the night before. It was very cloudy all day and still pretty cold but the ground was thawing out. We decided to hike the Benton-MacKaye Trail off Highway 515. We started at 8:45 a.m. and followed the trail around to an open field and decided to take a quick break. While on  the break, I yelled as loud as I could twice and the echo was impressive. We continued following the trail for another 1 1/2 hours until we decided to head back. On the way back around the field, we noticed a huge footprint. It was obvious it was a footprint because you could see the toes in the clay. The clay wasn't hard nor was it wet and slick. We passed it on the way and had no walking troubles or saw the print. There were footprints around other than ours, however, we didn't see anybody from the start of the trailhead and throughout the hike.  We looked around for more and discovered 4-5 more tracks the same size, others that looked similar but less defined. It was a very deep print, looked to have 4 toes. It seemed to be walking down the hill towards the creek.","The section of the BMT that crosses Highway 515 in Gilmer County, GA. The side we took was the gravel road side which heads south towards Springer Mountain.",Gilmer County,Georgia,Winter,Report 43611: Couple spot possible footprints on Benton MacKaye Trail near Blue Ridge,34.811820000000004,-84.3453,2014-01-05,43611.0,Class B,dnhn09m9s1,49.51,33.59,17.67,40.82,0.9,0.98,0.16,0.0029,1,rain,,Rain overnight.,2,9.43,171,0.95,POINT(-84.3453 34.811820000000004)
"My father died when I was three years of age. I was the oldest of four children. Our mother decided after the funeral that it would be best to move back home with her parents. This was in 1959. Years later in the early 60's, in the fall of the year all four of us were playing in the backyard. We had our first encounter with what we believed to have been a gorilla. It was underneath and inside the house's unfinished basement. I remember tossing rocks at it, but the very large animal only smiled. Being frighten half to death as kids we ran for our Mom. After returning to the scene there was no trace of a very large gorilla. Also later on through the years family members would come across very large foot prints and sometimes big red eyes looking in windows at night.",Near the intersection of Campbellton Rd. and County Line Rd.,Fulton County,Georgia,Fall,Report 6097: Man describes childhood sighting at rural property on the outskirts of Atlanta,33.70037,-84.53352,1961-09-01,6097.0,Class A,djgzsquwfh,87.26,78.05000000000001,68.84,70.23,0.81,0.84,0.73,0.0033,1,rain,1018.23,Rain overnight.,6,8.2,173,8.6,POINT(-84.53352 33.70037)
"my wife,sister in law brother in law and myself were sitting in the breakfast nook overlooking the back yard.we were all talking and had just finished dinner. all of the sudden very very loud deep shrieks started coming from just about beyond the tree line. we all jumped up and as the ladies looked out the window,my brother in law and i ran down to the patio out back.on the way i grabbed my rifle that i kept near the back door.anyway,he and i stepped outside and these bloodcurdling shrieks kept happening.he grabbed a flashlight and when he pointed it at the treeline the shrieks stopped and we heard something tear through the woods grunting very deeply as it went.the next day i went into the woods to look for tracks.i found none but there was a huge trail torn through them.i followed it for a very long way by myself.after about 2 hours of following this trail,even though armed i got creeped out and headed back to the house.the tree damage was astonishing.i have been around bears and mountain lions before.whatever that thing was that night was not one of those and i'm not nuts! i never went back into those woods again without my rifle and have never in my life heard anything so scary or seen such damage done to trees by an animal in the deep south ever.i will never forget that night and i will never go hiking or camping unarmed.......or armed for that matter.","there is a stream that runs deep into the woods,i dont know how far back it goes",Gwinnett County,Georgia,Summer,Report 18001: Possible vocalizations near Plunketts Road outside Buford,34.4447,-83.59509,1999-08-13,18001.0,Class B,dnhecwryvj,94.77,83.96000000000001,73.15,71.58,0.72,0.02,0.08,,,rain,1012.74,Humid throughout the day.,10,7.63,199,0.52,POINT(-83.59509 34.4447)
"NOTICE: We are unsure of what we've seen! I live on a golf course in NE GA. I have lived in the area my entire life (23 years). Every sunday and wednesday, me and my buddy Brandon play 18 holes. It was sprinkling rain so we were trying to finsih up the round quickly. As we pulled up to the green on #17 we witnessed what appeared to be about a 6ft animal jump out of a tree, easily 25ft in the air. It hit the ground with a tremendous thud and faster than I could imagine running it jetted deep into the tree line. We initially thought it was a moutntain lion because of the color. It was light brown, almost a sandy color. However, I believe it was simply too large to be a cat of any type. We then immediately thought perhaps a black bear was molting and was in its ""cinnamon"" color phase, but i dont think its possible for a bear to move this quickly. Whatever it was, the hair on my neck still stands when I think about the tree shaking after it leapt to the ground. Pretty awesome experience!",,Habersham County,Georgia,Spring,Report 35352: Golfers watch large animal jump from a tree outside Tallulah Falls,34.701570000000004,-83.45181,2012-05-09,35352.0,Class B,dnhtmj0prc,65.13,55.97,46.81,57,0.83,,0.63,0.0038,1,rain,,Light rain in the afternoon.,0,,344,1.16,POINT(-83.45181 34.701570000000004)
"It was around 11pm december 31st 2006. I had just got back from a 9 hour drive from florida and I was sitting on the couch with my uncle watching the end of the bears packers game. My sons mother called and I was talking to her when i heard a sound at the window. The only way to discribe it is a hooting sound something like a monkey. Since the lights were on in the house I couldnt see outside so I looked over to my uncle to see if he was messing with me. He was looking out the window and thought I made the noise. Then he jumped up and said ""Did you see that""? I looked over to the window and saw the bush moving outside. He grabed one of his guns we were planning on shooting at midnight and ran outside. Once he got outside he could see more movement at the end of the house and I heard a grunting noise near my sisters window. It sounded like it came from a big animal, sounding something like uhhhh uhhhh. His dog max heard my uncle yelling whos there and ran around to the front where he was. As soon as max got there he stopped barking and whimpered as he backed up to my uncle. The dog wouldnt get near the side of the house. We didn't hear or see anything for a while so went back inside. When we came back out at midnight we heard some noises but they were far off. Except for that, we didnt hear anything else all night.",Can give directions later if needed,Hall County,Georgia,Winter,Report 17249: Possible vocalizations and an approach to a residence outside Gainesville,34.375370000000004,-83.77232,2006-12-31,17249.0,Class B,dnh7t9yg53,60.95,55.620000000000005,50.29,53.42,0.95,1,0.4,0.0525,1,rain,1020.99,Rain throughout the day.,2,3.04,127,1.97,POINT(-83.77232 34.375370000000004)
"On our way home to Rockmart, GA from Birmingham, AL, we were following the directions the GPS gave for the distance.  This brought us to Hwy 120 and Vincent Mountain Road.  We had just made that turn and gone a mile and a half when my husband and myself saw a large figure standing in the tree line.  There was illumination coming from the right side of the road from an additional light source other than our car headlights.  This enabled us to clearly see this figure that was on the left side of the road with one arm straight down and the other arm slightly moving.  I believe that arm movement is what caught our attention making us both look to our left CLEARLY allowing us both to view this creature.  It was covered in reddish brown fur from head to toe with a face I can only describe as Ape like. It appeared to be over seven feet tall. He/she seemed to be getting ready to cross the road. After about 15 seconds past, he and I both screamed out, ""did you just see what I saw???"" I have never been a big believer in the legend of Bigfoot, but I know what I saw tonight.  And I am floored.  I have never written to any site such as this about anything in my life and I certainly didn't think I would start at 56 years old. Thank you for your time.",1 1/2 mile up Vincent Mountain Rd after turning off hwy 120...left side of road across from a church...,Haralson County,Georgia,Winter,Report 56061: Nighttime sighting by a husband and wife driving near Rockmart,33.818709999999996,-85.10207,2016-12-03,56061.0,Class A,dn52rkw860,52.73,47.68,42.63,36.09,0.79,0.47,0.13,0.0026,0.75,rain,1024.74,Overcast starting in the afternoon.,3,9.46,354,0.47,POINT(-85.10207 33.818709999999996)
"I think I might have seen a big foot on May 30, 2012.  I went outside to put my trash can at the street at about midnight. The only light was the porch lights on the house behind us.  When I walked around the corner of the house, I froze because I saw what looked like something standing at my neighbor's fence. They have a fence that is fenced in on three sides, just not at the front of the house, and what I saw was standing at the back of the fence, I think on my side of the fence, but not sure. All I could see was the silhouette of a person/thing, but it stood 1 1/2 to 2 feet over the top of the fence. All I could see was the silhouette of the shoulders and head and hair sticking up over the fence. It had long hair and it was not really moving.  Only the hair would move. At first I thought it was a person who had stopped and stood still when it saw me.  Then I realized it was way too big to be a person.  I admittedly have bad eyesight though, even with glasses on at night. On top of that I am a logical person with a master's degree, so I don't rush to conclusions, especially fanciful ones.  So I told myself it was just the shadows and light playing tricks on me.  I figured that something was propped up against the fence and just looked like a head and shoulders in the dark and that maybe the hair was some spanish moss caught on whatever it was. But I still felt uneasy and ran inside as fast as I could.  The next day (today) I went outside and looked for whatever it was that might have looked like a head and shoulders. But there as nothing there.  No plants, no trees, nothing propped up against the fence, no spanish moss, just a fence.  We went back outside tonight to look again and see if there was anything casting a funky shadow.  While that corner of the yard is dark and lights barely shine there from the windows, there was definitely nothing taller than the fence and nothing that looked like a head and shoulders. I would estimate, given that the fence is about 6 feet tall, that it was at least 7 1/2 to 8 1/2 feet tall.  It was broad shouldered. And it had long hair or fur on it's head.  I am not saying it was a bigfoot, because I could not see it well enough to say that for certain, but I don't think it was a person. If it was a person it was a very large, very tall, very hairy person.  Also, when I came back inside, my dog (a lab/border collie mix who is about 90 lbs) started growling.  He kept growling until I let him out of his kennel and he immediately ran to my back door.  I let him outside and he shot off.  Our yard is fenced in so he cannot leave the yard.  But ten minutes later when I went to let him back in, he wasn't near the back door. It took several minutes for him to come back to the door after I called repeatedly.  That is not like him.  He usually is begging to come back inside and doesn't hesitate when I call him.  After that he was very restless all night.",It was in a residential neighborhood.  Huntingdon Subdivision.  The exact street was Chukar Ct.  This neighborhood is off of exit 5 for N Jefferson (Old Leesburg Hwy) just past Lovers Ln and the Lee Co. Line. We are also close to Lake Cheehaw and Keechafoonee Creek.  The next big highway is Hwy 19.,Lee County,Georgia,Summer,Report 35631: Woman sees a tall figure at night outside her home in a subdivision south of Leesburg,31.626079999999998,-84.16016,2012-05-30,35631.0,Class B,djs5uvk7q0,91.46,79.33,67.2,65.72,0.69,0.1,0.32,0.0125,1,rain,1010.43,Rain in the morning.,11,9.83,281,2.22,POINT(-84.16016 31.626079999999998)
I was in military stationed Ft. Stewart Ga we were conducting wargames my squad was moving through the woods when we started to hear a very low growl then a hi pitched scream as soon as we came out of the woodline to the south of my squad we saw what we thought was an an opposing force we were about 250 feet from the animal so be again to close in on it we called out twice to it and again we heard the growl it then stood up and we realized that it wasn't human it was between 7 and 8 foot tall and realizing that we were in danger we began to back away at this point it began throw rocks toward us and then took off there was about 300ft between it and the wood line and it took it about 20 seconds to make the distance the rest of the night we heard strange sounds from the woodline from what thought was multiple creatures,we were just south of the di-ped,Liberty County,Georgia,Summer,Report 28526: Encounter by a squad on maneuvers while training at Fort Stewart,31.9853,-81.61756,2004-07-15,28526.0,Class A,djtvywxzvh,91.38,79.66999999999999,67.96,73.8,0.83,0.61,0.94,0.0089,1,rain,1010.46,Rain in the evening.,6,7.12,239,7.19,POINT(-81.61756 31.9853)
"I think I have had 3 encounters, I KNOW I have had 1, all within a 5 mile radius. the last one is the one I will tell about. I had just gotten out of my tree stand ( hunting deer ). the sun was down but still enough light to see. My house was only 1/2 mile away and the woods were my back yard. Anyway, I was using the bathroom on a tree, not really paying attention to anything. when I noticed their was no noise, nothing, no owls, no coyote, nothing. I was feeling uneasy and cut the job short, I just wanted to get out of there. I walked around a deadfall and about 40 to 50 feet from me it stood right in my path, on the trail,(footpath). at 1st I dont think he knew I was there. He stood with his head up sniffing the air. then He looked right at me. never moving for what seemed like hours. I had a 12 guage in my hand and remember thinking about using it. but something didnt feel right about that. I really didnt feel threatned. I know at some point I started to walk backwards, He took a couple of steps toward me, and cut into the woods on the otherside of the deadfall,( not the side I came around). I stood there listening to it go threw the woods not crashing but just like he was walking like it was no big deal. I asked the owner of the property the next day if he had ever seen or heard of anything back there, he said no so I never mentioned it to ANYONE. I found your site a few weeks ago and have been wondering if I should tell this or not. anyway. I know what I saw and noone can tell me diff.",edited,Long County,Georgia,Fall,Report 5395: Deer hunter has encounter south of Fort Stewart.,31.82345,-81.73075,1998-10-15,5395.0,Class A,djtvh1m3p3,82.27,,,55.38,0.63,0,0.85,,,rain,1021.38,Clear throughout the day.,6,6.12,20,2.26,POINT(-81.73075 31.82345)
"I am reporting this on-going activity to BFRO on behalf of my sister who lives in rural, south Georgia, in Long County . She and my brother in law just bought a double-wide w/ 3+ acres of wooded and swamp surroundings. I visited her the first weekend she started moving in, and I personally heard and felt a large and Very Heavy Running sound on her front Porch the night I visited. She just told me on the phone, that they are hearing on a regular basis, Screaming and Howling and a Definite Fowl Skunky/Rotten Smell. My nephew has said he has seen Something BIG squatting down in the evening across the property near the Storage Barn. Our Elderly Father lives with her, and Dad heard the screaming/howls this weekend and went out the Back Side Porch, just in time to See What he calls an Adult Sasquatch running across the Fenced pasture. She sent me a Photo last week of a HUGE Prominate Deep Print from her front yard w/a small Print right next to it. I saved This Photo on my phone, I will share it with ya'll. Her new home was empty for over 1.5 years, and I believe there might be a family of squatches living in the swamp and deep woods surrounding her home. Thank You",,Long County,Georgia,Spring,,,,,45216.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"About two years ago I was riding my bicycle with a friend of mine out in a rural area. Just out side of Calhoun, and just barely over the county line in to Walker County. I heard what sounded like heavy wood knocks. Big loud ones. At the time I just thought maybe someone was building something off in the woods. But now I’m more inclined to believe that it could have been a Sasquatch. Because there was nothing but woods, and fields in the section of the road where I heard the noises come from. I haven’t rode out there in a long while either so nothing further to report. My friend that I was riding with would have no recall of the incident. Like I said just sounded like building going on.",Take 156 out of Calhoun going west take a right on Everett Springs Rd. Everett Springs turns West Union when you cross the County Line.,Floyd County,Georgia,Summer,Report 22813: Cyclist hears loud wood knocks in Chattahoochee National Forrest,34.4826,-85.10299,2005-08-15,22813.0,Class B,dn5kpmmgsw,95.53,84.03,72.53,72.95,0.73,0.07,0.35,0,0,,1017.78,Humid throughout the day.,10,7.27,353,0.98,POINT(-85.10299 34.4826)
"I was driving home from  work at about 11:00pm. As I rounded a curve in the road I saw something walking across the road in front of me. It was tall, not slim but not thick and covered in grayish - brownish hair. It never turned to look at me and just loped across the road and off in the dark. I was traveling about 40 mph and slowed quite a bit to ensure it would make it across without me hitting it.",Lee's Mill Road,Fayette County,Georgia,Summer,Report 26313: Motorist has late night visual encounter near Tyrone,33.49565,-84.5317,2009-07-17,26313.0,Class A,djgys3tyk9,86.12,74.425,62.73,69.47,0.75,0.44,0.83,0.0002,0.17,rain,1012.68,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.56,267,3.2,POINT(-84.5317 33.49565)
"An unseen animal howling LOUDLY while violently shaking a 12X45 mobile home almost off its blocks. My wife and I were awake, she was cleaning in the kitchen, and I was in the living room reading. Suddenly a LOUD howling sound began and at the same moment the trailer began shaking very violently. The howling and the shaking lasted ten seconds, but it was very loud as that of a bull horn. My first response was thinking we were having an earthquake.My second was someone outside somehow making the noise while somehow shaking the trailer. I grabbed my pistol and ran outside. There was nothing moving outside any where.","Our river place is on the Ohoopee River next to the Griffin Ferry Bridge. It is about five miles east of Oak Park, Ga.",Emanuel County,Georgia,Winter,Report 7575: Military man and wife experience loud howling and shaking of mobile home near the Ohoopee River,32.34705,-82.2464,1982-11-23,7575.0,Class B,djv802tgpz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.2464 32.34705)
"We have had several encounters with this creature. We used to have it living in the back of our woods near the swamp, but since clearing of land further back from other neighbors, it has moved to the other side of the forest. It still frequents the area. Run-ins still occur and have now for years. And now, there is a young with the mother. I really do not know what to say but the most important thing to me is trying to protect this animal, aka Bigfoot. This creature has not harmed anyone, is shy, but is really not afraid of people. I am hoping that someone here will help me out in determining the next step I could take. I DO NOT WANT THIS ANIMAL TO BE HARMED IN ANY WAY POSSIBLE OR REMOVED FROM ITS HABITAT. IT IS NOT A THREAT TO ANYONE OR ANYTHING!! There have been too many occasions to name that just proved to me and others that we have a family living close by. Seen, heard, smelled, footprints, etc. I would like to somehow get help from the govenment to protect this creature so no harm could come to it from anyone and that no one would try to hunt it down just for the money and fame. That is the only reason I am not giving the location of where all this is occurring. I am a registered nurse. I care about my job and reputation but I would rather have a ""rep of being crazy"" than ever having any harm done to this creature. Please respond with some help to point me in the right direction to help secure this animal's well-being and safety. Please. Thank you for your time and I await anxiously for your response.",,Elbert County,Georgia,Summer,Report 26201: Family reports numerous incidents since 2000,34.06705,-82.86789,2000-06-01,26201.0,Class A,dnj1f39qyn,90.66,78.145,65.63,58.47,0.58,0,0.96,0,0,,1021.1,Clear throughout the day.,11,8.52,244,2.08,POINT(-82.86789 34.06705)
"While riding 4wheelers my wife and I and another couple decided to follow the railroad tracks to the next town. It was about a ten mile treck that goes through swamp and none of which is developed. I have never followed it before at night. At about halfway to the other town (Meldrim,Ga.) it looked as though the light at the far end of the tracks was getting brighter.We pulled off the side and backed up to the ditch that parallels the railroad bed to wait to see if the light got brighter.While waiting my wife and friends sat and talked and I climbed back onto the tracks on foot to watch the light. The plan was to wait ten minutes and if it didn't get brighter it was possibly a light from another source. After about five minutes my wife and her friend heard something moving progressively closer in the woods. Then large objects began falling around us. I looked at everyone asked had they heard it , then there was no doubt. Larger objects started coming down -large rocks ,large limbs. Many were landing in the water, not all in the same place , not all the same size, making huge splashes like bricks would make or larger. One then two,then multiple large things landing on both sides and on top of the tracks. Everyone with me by then was right beside me and none of them were playing a joke. Something was throwing stuff at us from the woods. I kept shining my flashlight but never saw what. These were big objects and there is no way any animal I am familliar with could have done this. I have hunted all my life and stay in the woods all the time but this truly freaked me out. As a side note when I used to stay with a friend at his house near the tracks on the Bloomingdale end his grandad used to tell us of howls that came from the woods down the swamp that he couldnt explain. He said they would sound like screaming I've always been skeptical of that but now I am not so sure.",On the only railroad track from Bloomingdale -Meldrim   This occurred between the two,Effingham County,Georgia,Spring,Report 18361: A group of four-wheelers experience a barrage of rocks and limbs on a late-night ride near Meldrim,32.137809999999995,-81.34159,2007-03-24,18361.0,Class B,djwnv48b7d,82.37,69.22,56.07,57.01,0.74,0.07,0.21,0,0,,1025.91,Clear throughout the day.,8,8.4,180,1.13,POINT(-81.34159 32.137809999999995)
"I was 18 years old at the time, and riding cross-country endurance for a local ranch. I had been riding for the ranch for 4 years when this event occured. I had been out training a Black Arabian Stud that day, riding about 20 miles in the woods. It was getting dark, but the moon was full. I was riding on a wide dirt road with woods on eitherside. Just after crossing a wood bridge I was going around an ""S"" curve in the road when the horse started acting up. I then heard a rustling sound in the woods next to me. Next came a loud scream from the same area, I looked and saw a pair of eyes. They were greenish in color. What happened next went by very quickly. What ever it was jumped out from the woods next to me and grabbed the saddle and back of the horse. As this happened, I jumped off the saddle onto the horses neck, let go of the reins and puit my arms around the horses neck. The horse bolted and ran, I didn't slow down or look back. This thing was face to face with me. I remember the face and hands most of all. It had a HAND- not a paw.the hands were huge will hair on them and long nails. The saddle (an endurance saddle, very light weight without a horn) leather was torn and had deep scratches or gouges in it where the creature had grabbed and pulled at it. It had very human-like features but thicker and scary looking. The hair around his face and neck was very hairy and wirey looking (blackish-brown) with piercing eyes and it had teeth but missing some and all yellow. This thing was massive, standing upright but alittle crouched. I was on a horse that is 16 1/2 hands and was looking it almost straight in the face. This was not a cougar or bear.","120 West to Douglasville, GA. Exit at Chapel Hill. Off of TimberRidge Rd.",Douglas County,Georgia,Summer,Report 447: Unusual incident... a horseback rider's close encounter,34.0,-85.0,1974-06-15,447.0,Class A,dn593v8bk7,81.44,,,61.92,0.65,0.67,0.83,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,9,8.17,183,2.92,POINT(-85.0 34.0)
"Sometime in the summer of 1977, (it was a long time ago and I do not remember the month or date), We were camped in the woods by a creek outside of Albany Ga. at a place we called ""Skeeter Beach"". I want to submit this report because reading BFRO report #18707 reminded me of the incedent, and may have been in the same area, ""Kinchafoochee Creek"". I do not remember the highway number, but it was maybe ten miles out of the town of Albany Ga. Several of us young Marines were stationed at the Base at Albany attending an electronics school at the time. On the weekends, we would sometimes go out to this remote spot in the pine forest/swamp area outside of town. The highway crossed a clear water creek and there was a popular party area off the highway by this bridge where you could park the vehicles and then walk farther back to this area we called Skeeter Beach. We had made a dam and hand dredged the sand and gravel in one particularly nice area of the creek and had made ourselves a very nice little swimming hole. On the night of the incedent, myself and two other Marines had elected to stay the night, as it was already late and we had a nice camp fire going. we finally laid down on blankets and sleeping bags to go to sleep. In the middle of the night one of the other guys woke me up because he heard something big in the woods. I rubbed the sleep out of my eyes and sat up to listen. The third guy also woke up from hearing us talk and we all could hear something very large circling our little camp on the other side of the creek. A feeling of dread overcame us about the size of this thing we heard and we started piling wood on what was left of our fire. As the fire got bigger and bigger and started putting out more light, the animal began backing off from the camp so as to stay just out of the fire light. Whatever it was, it was big! We could hear it walking in a steady crunch-crunch that sounded to me like it was walking on two feet. I am a deer hunter,(bow and arrow), and I know how to vary my steps in the woods so I don't sound like a human. This thing had a steady gait that sounded like a man walking, but much larger. We could hear the muffled breaks of large sticks burried under the forest mat. This was no deer and I don't think it was a bear unless it was walking on two legs. As we got the fire roaring with flames licking about ten feet in the air, the thing finally moved out over the next ridge across the creek so as not to be seen. It was uncanny how the thing was intelegent enough to stay just outside the firelight. It was also uncanny how this thing turned three young Marines into a bunch of fraidy cats about to pee our pants! We never noticed any smell, but the slight breeze was at our backs making the animal downwind from us. We kept the fire pretty big the rest of the night and did not even try to sleep again. At first light, we took the biggest brands out of the fire to use as tourches, put out the fire and walked back along the trails to where our vehicles were parked. When we went back after that night, we always left before dusk and never again attempted to stay the night ","Unknown, but I think it was to the North-East of town.",Dougherty County,Georgia,Summer,"Report 24393: Man remembers a late night ""camp-circling"" along with several other young Marines outside of Albany",31.300620000000002,-84.02254,1977-07-30,24393.0,Class B,djs6040ekf,83.65,77.625,71.6,72.79,0.94,0.72,0.52,,,rain,,Humid throughout the day and foggy in the afternoon.,6,7.64,213,3.63,POINT(-84.02254 31.300620000000002)
"My father-in-law hit and killed a creature 30 years ago in his car. He called DR they took it away.  He has never heard anything back from it.  6-7 ft tall covered in hair walking on 2 legs like a man.  This is the interesting thing... snout like a bear or hog long fangs!! 30 people gathered around to see it.  I don't think it was a bigfoot but it was something weird like a werewolf.   I have seen big foots on our property,  wood knocks so loud it scared me to death. Terrible smells like I can't explain and foot prints in fields.  Small monkey like creatures in trees.   I am not on drugs... I know I have seen these things. I wish yall could investigate our area.  We have 80 acres.",We have 80 acres you could investigate and a Swamp on the backside,Dodge County,Georgia,Summer,Report 56752: Man recalls hitting and killing a strange creature with his car near Cochran,32.30676,-83.16122,1986-06-11,56752.0,Class A,djszg97be0,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-83.16122 32.30676)
"While vacationing in south Georgia I decided to visit a remote forested area to listen to night sounds and make wildlife recordings. After sun set there were a lot of owls calling and several alligators growling from the nearby river. At one point I heard three wood knocks come from the forest, and as I continued to listen I heard two distant whoops. The hour grew late and I decided to leave my audio recorder behind, running overnight, to record anything else that might happen. When I retrieved the recorder in the morning I found several distant howls on it.",[Omitted],Decatur County,Georgia,Spring,Report 28982: Wildlife enthusiast records moaning howls near Bainbridge,30.794559999999997,-84.78121999999999,2011-03-11,28982.0,Class B,dj7xnvbpq6,64.16,49.584999999999994,35.01,34.49,0.6,0.14,0.21,0,0,,1023.41,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,8,10,314,4.3,POINT(-84.78121999999999 30.794559999999997)
it was 8:30 am me and jody was going fishing and when we got there a camper was there and a few people so he got out and was talking to them and i went to the side of the pond where trees where in the water to bass fish i was there about 10 minutes when the hair on my neck stood up i looked around but didnt see any thing so i went back to fishing and i could feel someone watching me so i turned around and at the top of the bank behind me i saw it standing there watching me its hair was reddish brown the top of its leg was about the size of my chest and im 44 inches in the chest it was the biggest thing i ever saw id say between 9 to 10 feet tall as i was looking up its body it turned and started to walk away i never got to its face to see it but the size was breath taking i froze in my tracks i couldnt yell i couldnt move i was just there and on a 12 foot back it was just standing there it never made a sound i dont know if it was there when i walk up to fish or if it come up on me but i never heard any noise,it was a back road off in the woods with a pond and corn field the name of the road is cloverdale road right of hwy 11 in rising fawn,Dade County,Georgia,Summer,Report 21359: Morning sighting by fisherman near Rising Fawn,34.42654,-85.31645999999999,2007-09-08,21359.0,Class A,dn57fe4mnk,90.41,75.695,60.98,63.81,0.72,0.16,0.91,0,0,,1017.43,Mostly cloudy in the afternoon.,7,9.35,198,0.37,POINT(-85.31645999999999 34.42654)
Crossed highway in front of me.,,Crisp County,Georgia,Summer,Report 30483: Possible road crossing observed at dusk by a truck driver on I-75 south of Cordele,31.85605,-83.57655,2011-08-25,30483.0,Class B,djst4pjqvn,94.03,83.685,73.34,70.53,0.69,0.14,0.87,0,0,,,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy until afternoon.,8,10,79,1.87,POINT(-83.57655 31.85605)
"I was 19 years old at the time. My family and myself dont ever talk about what happened. It happened one evening in the woods in mid November of 2003. My grandfather owns about 4,000 acres in Coweta County. The land consists of a small cabin, some barns, 3 lakes, and lots of off road trails winding and criss crossing everywhere throughout the woods. My father, grandfather, uncle, and 1 cousin hunt the land as much as possible during the hunting season. We had our own 4 wheelers and would depart to our separate tree stands or specific areas to hunt each day. We have all hunted this land for a very long time, since i was 10 years old. Never before have any of us seen, heard ,or even thought about bigfoots being in these woods,ever! My father and I had just purchased a set of 2 way motorola radios to communicate between each other while hunting. well this particular spot i was going to hunt that evening was very deep in the woods in the north east corner of the property. My father and i had scouted this area the day before and we had noticed some strange things. Along the edge of the power line, for about a 20 foot stretch, there were tree limbs, about as round as my wrist, and a good 15-20 foot from the ground, broken and snapped off. There was this rock about thirty feet into the woods from the power line. This huge rock had been recently overturned but the thing was about 4 or 5 feet wide by 3 feet tall. This part of the woods had main power lines running through it which are very favorable to hunt deer on. I had decided that night that if a bear was in this area, I wanted to hunt it. I went there in the morning to set up my stand and scouted the area a little better. We met back at the cabin at 10:00a.m.. My grandfather said that he has never once seen a bear or bear signs of any kind in the 20 plus years hes been hunting in coweta county. He said it sounded ridiculous and that i shouldnt go hunt there by myself, but the thought of being able to bag a bear in these woods was too much! The time came to depart to the evening hunt. My dad told me to keep in touch with the 2 way radios if anything happened and that he would be located about half a mile or more from me. I rode my 4 wheeler down the familiar trails and parked it a couple hundred yards from my newly found hunting destination. As I approached my stand i had put there that morning i noticed a nasty smell in the air, not strong but would catch wiffs of it with the breeze. it smelled like old garbage. I was sitting in the tree stand for a good hour with no action, but the whole time that smell was barely present. My stand was about 40 feet into the woods from the power line near the overturned rock. the power line itself was streched along my left side with the thick woods to my front right and rear. I had a natural path through the woods to the power line, a perfect opening to see anything crossing. i was quietly looking around waiting for a bear to appear when all of a sudden i heard the familiar sound of a deer approaching fast from behind. i looked over my left shoulder to see a doe running through the woods at full pace from the powerline, running fast like something had spooked it. Out of the corner of my eye i saw a flash of movement through the woods along the edge of the power line, just where the doe was running from . i lifted my gun and peered through the scope to try and catch a glimpse of the figure that was making its way along the edge of the powerline. I was hoping it would be my bear and was waiting for it to cross that opening through the woods to the powerline for a clean, clear shot but when the creature/figure stepped into that opening, I saw through the scope that it wasnt a bear but looked human. Just 1 simple stride from this giant thing and it was out of sight of the opening. i was so stunned that i couldnt fire off a shot; besides i thought it was a man. But the thing was very tall, possiblly 8 feet. It had a cinnamon- dark brown hairy looking body. The shoulders were broad and squared and its long arms swung from side to side as it walked at a very fast pace. It happened so fast, i could only get a good look at it for a split second, letting me see enough to know that it wasnt a hunter. After it ran across the opening to the power line i heard a big commotion, starting at the powerline about where that thing should have been and heading into the woods right towards me! I tried to grab the motorola radio to get help from my father but was shaking so bad that i fumbled with it. I quickly lifted my rifle to get ready to blast whatever this big mysterious creature was. 3 more doe came bounding up looking spooked as hell which was the commotion i heard coming my way from the powerline.  The 3 doe ran as fast as they could and outta sight behind my right shoulder. Nothing followed them, nor did i see or hear it again, but that nasty smell still lingered in the air. I called my father on the radio and told him to get over to my spot to get me . I told him I wasnt getting out of the tree stand until he gets there. He came quickly to retrieve me and found me very disturbed. I told him everything that had happened and he didnt know if he believed me or not, but knew i had seen something.",n/a,Coweta County,Georgia,Fall,Report 15457: Daylight sighting by hunter along powerline route near Newnan,33.48295,-84.7681,2006-08-29,15457.0,Class A,djgwrp3u24,90.09,81.31,72.53,72.75,0.77,0.23,0.18,0.0001,0.17,rain,1011.82,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy in the afternoon.,7,8.75,242,0.9,POINT(-84.7681 33.48295)
"About a year ago, I was coming home from taking my grandmother to work.  We lived on a paved but heavily wooded road. There are numerous ponds and fields surrounding the area.  As came across the final curve in the road, something caught my eye.  Just on the inside of the ditch by the pond before my house stood a figure.  At first glance I would have thought my eyes to be playing tricks. I slowed down and stopped fearing that I was going to hit a large animal.  I seen this tall figure (roughly 6 feet to 7 feet in height)turn and stare at my headlights.  It was Auburn-Brown and had very wirey hair.  Its head was kinda of oblong like that of monkey.  The face was flat other than the wierd looking nose (looked like a squished pig nose).  Its eyes glowed red in the headlights.  Once I stopped, it immediately turned and crouched into the ditch below.  I was so scared of being attacked that I drove the half mile home, ran inside and told my parents all about it.","Exact location details withheld per request of the witness, but the sighting took place about six miles east of Moultrie, GA, off of GA Hwy. 37.",Colquitt County,Georgia,Summer,Report 27300: Late-night roadside sighting by a young man outside of Moultrie,31.18562,-83.66153,2009-08-15,27300.0,Class A,djs92jpt3h,86.37,80.685,75,72.54,0.86,0.55,0.82,0.0148,1,rain,,"Heavy rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",7,10,86,3.46,POINT(-83.66153 31.18562)
"My wife and I were leaving my parents home  located on the edge of lake Alatoona.  While saying our good-byes outside, the four of us heard an extremely long and loud howl.  The howl lasted about 5 minutes causing several dogs in the area to begin barking and howling themselves in response to the  strange howl. The ""unknown"" howl wasn't a dog due to the length of the howl and tone.  After reviewing  the recordings referenced on your home page, both my  parents, wife and I beleive that the ""howl"" of the  creature in these recordings was almost a perfect  match.","Acworth, GA",Cobb County,Georgia,Spring,Report 1865: Loud howling vocalizations heard by residents near Lake Alatoona,34.0474,-84.68864,1999-05-08,1865.0,Class B,dn5c8y5s7x,79.25,66.82,54.39,51.35,0.64,0.21,0.75,,,rain,1015.36,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",10,9.03,284,5.7,POINT(-84.68864 34.0474)
"On October 7, 2009 at about 11:30 pm , my wife and I were returning to Weeki Wachee , Florida from a trip to North Carolina .  We were driving south on US 441 in an unpopulated area at about 65mph. We were about halfway between Homerville and Fargo  which is slightly west of the Okefenokee Swamp . It was very dark with very scant traffic and we were the only car in sight. There were no other lights visible anywhere and no houses or businesses anywhere around.  My wife had turned on the map light because we were getting low on gas and we needed to check the distance to the nearest probable area for gas. She was looking down at the map and didn't see it,  but she  sure smelled it.  Years before , we had been camping in the Okefenokee Swamp and were aware of the wildlife diversity. I have hunting , camping , and Brazilian jungle experience and I am not easily frightened, but this shook me up.   It was an instinctive reaction similar to when you have a surprise encounter with a poisonous snake. I saw a very dark brown/black constant colored tall humanoid figure standing on the left shoulder of the road , quarter facing toward the road and toward the direction of our travel. The figure was standing still,  very vertically erect with both arms loosely down at its sides. I couldn't see any facial features or individual features of hands or feet. I estimate it to be about 7 ft. tall and weigh between 200 and 300 pounds. It was lanky rather than stocky and was not crouching forward , but was standing very vertical. The smell coming into the car vent was very powerfull and was a combination of sewerlike and a strong musky animal odor. There was a small animal roadkill a few yards down the highway that was fresh , so that wouldn't account for the fowl odor. We conjectured that the creature had smelled the roadkill and came out of the woods to investigate. The hair on the head was long and stringy, but the rest of the body hair seemed only two or three inches long and layed down rather than sticking out in a fuzzy fashion. The thing that struck me was that I couldn't see any facial features or varied colors around the hand areas. We thought about turning around to re- investigate,  but in the middle of the night , I frankly didn't think it was prudent.  We proceeded to the next major intersection to buy gas, and I asked the station employees if anyone else had mentioned something unusual or if there were any kind of unusual wildlife sightings in the area. They answered ""no"".  That was the end of our incident. All but one of the sketches I have ever seen of creatures anything like this , showed a more stocky crouching ape-like creature. What I saw was a tall, lanky , humanoid  creature that looked almost ""helmeted"" because of the way the head hair fell straight down similar to a woman with long straight hair. I could see no neck . I don't know what I saw but I will never stop my car at night anywhere that area.",,Clinch County,Georgia,Fall,Report 26822: Late-night sighting by motorist couple between Homerville and Edith,30.83105,-82.6386,2009-10-07,26822.0,Class A,djmprs87vh,91.94,83.955,75.97,75.88,0.86,,0.61,0,0,,,Humid throughout the day.,0,,252,2.3,POINT(-82.6386 30.83105)
"I am now 33 years old. At the time that I encountered this creature, I was 13. I will write it as it happeded. Me and my family lived in a rural community on the outskirts of Riverdale Ga. Behind our house there was many acres of woods. At that time that area belonged to  a man named Mr. Jackson. There was a huge lake there also, it was called Jackson's Lake. Mr. Jackson was a cattle farmer. His cattle were on the other side of the lake. There were many trails in those woods and me and my friend Daniel played in them many, many times. It was very easy to loose yourself out there all day. My encounter happened when I walked through these woods to a trailer park that was called Chatue Manner. The trailer park still exists today but is under a different name. I went to visit a friend. I started to notice that it was getting late, and my father had told me that he did not want me in those woods after dark.  This struck me and mother as strange, because we would always be in the woods. My mom would even go in those woods to pick blackberrys. At any rate I decided to obey my father - as I did not want to hear his mouth. I walked to the back of the trailer park and there you have to cross a big raveen. It is like 10-15 ft. down and then up again. I was covered in vegetation and that Georgia red clay. Down in the raveen was a creek, so you would get a little scuffed up. After I crossed that I went up a trail that went up hill by the lake and that curved around and led to my house. After passing the lake, and turing the curve I encountered my father. He said ""What are you doing out here?"" I said I was just coming back from Pam's house. He said ""Well hurry up and get home"". I left him standing there and started for home. I turned back to see what he was doing and he was walking toward the lake. I just kept walking toward my house - when on my right side I heard rustling in the foliage beside me. The foliage was mostly dense tall pine trees with all kinds of honey suckles and black berry vines and muscidine vines. That was the place where me and mom would come to pick blackberrys. I tured and looked and I saw this creature. This thing was massive. I could see him. He was only a few feet away from me. He stood parallel to me.  I was heading north to my house. He too was faced north. I was on a heavily walked clear trail, whereas he was in the shrubs. These little pine trees were taller than him. He was at least 7-8 feet tall. His arms were huge, like the size of thighs, they were very long. His chest was massive as well. This was no skinny creature. I looked at him. He looked at me, and off, off, off, I went running up the trail. I was so scared!!! When I started to run, he did too. He ran right beside me in the shrubs. I would look to my right and see him and the thing would make a loud sound.  It's like he would exhale and let out a very deep grunt/roar.  I kept running and he kept running beside me in the shrubs. This thing was completly hairy and it's face was dark but I could tell it was human-like because its head was like that of a human head but hair all over - but not on the face. When I had reached the part of the trail that forked off into an open field of tall grass/wheat like stuff, that is where he stopped. He would not come out of the shrubery. I looked back and seen him crouched there staring at me as I ran and he just was there in the shrubbery. When I made it home I ran in the house shaking like a leaf, and my mom was making supper. I told her what had happened and what I had seen. And she went to look out the dinning glass window. It was a sliding glass window and she said she did'nt see anything. She asked where my father was and I told her. Then she sat down with me at the dining room table and told me that was the reason that he did not want me in those woods. She said that he had told her that he had hemmed it up in a tree one night and that he just stood there in front of it and screamed at it and it would'nt come out of the tree. I never told anyone other than my mother and Daniel and now my 4 boys about that. But there was something in those woods and me and my father werent the only ones that knew it. One day I was watching TV after school (this was before any of this happened) and my father come in and told me to come and help him. I said why? Me and my father DO NOT get along very well. He said because Benji, our dog had got caught in a bear trap on the other side of the lake. I said ""WHAT?"" He said yes. So we went and tried to free benji and my father had took a macheti. He said he could not open the trap, so he was going to cut his foot off. I said NO!! So I pulled the trap w/ all my might and my father got benji out. Now why had someone set a Bear Trap in the woods? There are no bears in Georgia. The biggest animal besides that Thing I had seen were deer and cows. And the cows were on the other side of the lake, they could not come across one side because of trees and the other side because of a big steel fence. And other times before I had ever encountered this being, Me and my family would go walking in the woods and sometimes we would cross the steel gate over to Mr. Jackson's land and treck about a mile to a very sandy clear creek. That was the side where the cows were. On many different occasions we would come upon a cow laying on the ground dead with its whole stomach torn out. That was very weird to me, but because I was young and did'nt know much and since my parents did'nt say much I never put 2+2 together until my later 20's. There was something in those woods but it's probly long gone by now. There are houses all around that lake and Mr. Jackson no longer lives in his house. The creek where these things happened is called Camp Creek. The lake was called Jackson's Lake. It was private to him. Although me and Daniel would always play around the woods and the lake. The name of the street was and is Lyle Dr. The town Riverdale Ga. I will never forget when that creature chased me but when I got to that opening I knew that he didnt want to hurt me. Because I know by his massive size and that massive sound that he could have just ripped me apart had he wanted to. Needless to say that I did'nt go in the woods much after that. You are the first people that I have ever told besides my mom and my friend and my kids.",If you are in Atlanta - you go 75 south to Ga. Hwy 85 and you follow it into Riverdale. Hwy 85 eventually intersections Hwy 138. At that light make a right. Go straight to the 3rd street on the left and that is Lyle Dr.,Clayton County,Georgia,Summer,Report 9712: Early evening encounter near Riverdale,33.32442,-84.2532,1984-07-15,9712.0,Class A,djujdf88y4,85.72,79.225,72.73,69.17,0.72,0.53,0.58,0.007,1,rain,1019.4,"Light rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,9.46,225,4.4,POINT(-84.2532 33.32442)
"This incident was not my personal experience, but rather my moms, but she is not as good with computers as I am so I'm reporting it for her. She lives with me though, and can be reached at the info i will leave later. The occurance happen several years ago in a rural locaion close to our home. My mom was on her way home from a friends house that lives only a short drive from our home. It was late afternoon and she was coming around a curve in the road, when a tall (6-7) ft tall hairy biped slowly crossed the road in front of her car, almost causing her to wreck. She said it looked like a bear on two legs walking, with the face of a gorilla. The animal walked directly in front of the car without seeming to get in any hurry, even though she had to slam on the breaks to keep from hitting it. She said it only looked back at her once and never stoped walking.It then disappeared into the woods by a lake.","it was close to a pond, the creature was crossing the road right to left, toward the pond.also along a power line cleared out trail, but densley wooded area along the clearing also.",Coweta County,Georgia,Fall,Report 26352: Early evening sighting near Moreland,33.2706,-84.73555,2007-10-13,26352.0,Class A,djgtrb9rq9,73.42,60.605000000000004,47.79,45.16,0.66,0.01,0.08,0,0,,1016.61,Clear throughout the day.,6,8.95,341,0.59,POINT(-84.73555 33.2706)
"My wife and I were fishing in the Ohoopee river in a Jon boat when we heard something come running thru the woods towards us. Tree branches and bushes were being snapped off. It stopped short of the edge of the creek and was behind the bushes standing about 7-8 feet tall. We saw the top of its head which was a reddish brown with hair covering its facial features. It made no noise as it stood there watching us. We quickly paddled to the opposite shore where our campsite was set up. The creature paced back and forth along the bank, but just behind the bushes. We could plainly hear each step and each limb being broken as well as getting glimpses of it thru the brush. It stayed until late pm, early a.m. when we heard a loud splash into the river. We heard it scramble back up the bank and run thru the woods away from us. It sounded like a horse running thru the woods (noise from the breaking of limbs and heavy foot steps pounding the ground). Next am we saw where it had clawed its way back up the bank, leaving impressions from hands and fingers, not hoof marks like a deer or hog would leave. We had no camera to take photos.","32.401392, -82.316257",Emanuel County,Georgia,Fall,Report 49544: Man and wife recall possible daytime sighting while fishing the Ohoopee River,32.398579999999995,-82.30919,1986-09-12,49544.0,Class B,djv2r1br2v,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-82.30919 32.398579999999995)
"I am mainly submitting this report to see if any one else has recently submitted a report in this location for the same date. On Thursday April 1st at around 9:00 a.m. myself wife and two sons were on our way to Hilton Head for spring break, We were also following my Parents. As we were coming down the hill on Hwy 16 East (about a mile from the Swainsboro exit) which is a four lane highway two lanes on each side seperated by a large median, most of the area in this part of middle GA is swamp or marsh. Fairly heavy traffic was around us too, which I should explain as about 3 cars right around us with about a hundred yard break and then at least 5 to 6 more. The group of cars is where this happened. The group of cars in front of us were approaching a wooded area in the median (which widens even furter at that point, and on either side of the highway was dense woods) at this point something came out of the woods on the right side of the road and sprinted across the road almost right in front of a semi. What was so strange was that this thing seem to clear 2 lanes in 2 steps. At his point I was trying to rationalize why a man would do this and not wait for a break in traffic. I watched leap in to the woods. At this point I looked at my wife and and without a word she looked back and said did you see that. I immediatley called my parents in front of us and my mom answered the phone and her first words did you see that and what was it. All i can tell you is it moved at lightening speed my wife said she saw it go across the other 2 lanes. But we all had the same conclusion it was large because you could see the comparison of its head as it seemed to run in front of a long nosed Peterbuilt semi. Another oddity is that it ws completely black from head to toe.",,Emanuel County,Georgia,Spring,Report 8454: Multiple witness sighting on Hwy. 16 near the Emanuel/Candler county line,32.38575,-82.24886,2004-04-01,8454.0,Class A,djv80rshwt,64.11,53.239999999999995,42.37,35.42,0.58,0.17,0.37,0,0,,,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,10,289,7.8,POINT(-82.24886 32.38575)
"I was walking home from my boyfriend's house about an hour after dusk when I heard a very loud, very deep breath. I felt the vibration under my feet when it moved. I had startled it. I looked and saw a huge creature it was 8 or 9 ft. tall and had a huge head 3 times the size of a man's head and it stared at me as I passed by. I prayed and walked as fast as I could without running all the way home. This happened to me in 2006 in Summertown Georgia on Johnson Powell Drive. This is a true story. The most terrifying story of my life.",On Johnson Powell Drive just off Hwy 56 in Emanuel County.,Emanuel County,Georgia,Fall,Report 43553: Teenage girl startles a gorilla-like animal while walking home in the dark north of Swainsboro,32.74985,-82.24795999999999,2006-09-25,43553.0,Class B,djvd23uvew,84.33,69.405,54.48,63.99,0.75,,0.1,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,287,2.45,POINT(-82.24795999999999 32.74985)
"[Prefatory Note 1: Some, but not all, of the grammar, spelling and structure from the original submission was edited for clarity. Usually we don't do this at all, to preserve the ""voice"" of the witness, but it was necessary in this case due to the length of the report, and by the request of the witnesses after he re-read his report online.] [Prefatory Note 2: The few statements and insertions shown in brackets [like this] were added by the investigator,  and were based on statements of the witness in the interviews.  They are inserted at the relevant points of the narative to give a clear picture of the events described.] [Prefatory Note 3: The recent information gathered (November 11, 2004) can be found at the bottom of the report.] Here is the story from witness David K.: ""In 1985 I was assigned as a Military Policeman to the US Army Garrison at Fort McPhearson, Ga.(Atlanta). We recieved a alert for my squad to go and secure the crash site of an AH-1 (Cobra) helicopter that belonged to the Texas Army National Guard that crashed in the Chatahoochee Forest, North of the Ranger Camp. We were helicoptered into the ranger camp with our gear and we boarded a ""Duece"" (2 1/2 ton truck) for the ride to the crash site. We made it to within about 1/4 mile of the site and had to carry our gear in.  We relieved the Rangers that were guarding the site (the crash occured about 12 hrs earlier) and set up camp. Our job was to keep people out of the area (curiosity seekers, news people, etc.) until the crash investigation team arrived and took over. The crash site was small, about 100 feet by 30 feet because the Cobra crashed in one piece and then burned, so the whole area had that fuel smell and that ""burned flesh"" smell.","The location was northwest of Dalonega, Ga about 5-6 miles in the Chatahoochee Forest, 4 miles north of Camp Darby [Camp Frank D. Merrill] (US Army Ranger training camp). [The crash site is in the Blue Ridge Wildlife Refuge] The main N - S Park access (dirt and gravel) road was about two miles from the location. The Park starts about 1/2 mile north of Camp Darby and the access road is the road from Darby into the Park - follow this road for about 2 miles and take the right (north) fork. About 2-3 miles north of the fork and on the west side of the road is a large mountain (I dont know the name of it, and was probably only known as a number on the military maps, however I do not recall what it is) the incident occured near a ridge, about 1/3 of the way up mountain. If I had a military map of the area I could show you the exact location.",Fannin County,Georgia,Summer,Report 2393: The Georgia chopper crash story has been debunked. See msg from P. Caulkins in the investigator notes.,34.70435,-84.2269,1985-09-15,2393.0,Class A,dnhj7mez6z,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-84.2269 34.70435)
My mother one night heard a whistle sound about 2am. So we went out to see if somebody was out back. We had a pool deck that was a good 8ft. off the ground. When I stepped up on the step something came toward me so I back up to the front door and shined the flash light out back and it was a good 2ft above the deck with red eyes. It kept movin its head around tryin to get the light out of its eyes. Then it start walking away it would turn and kept looking back a us. When it moved behind my neighbor shed it stop and stick its head out from behind the shed. It was like it was seeing if we was going to follow it.,,Floyd County,Georgia,Fall,Report 30004: Backyard nighttime sighting in a village outside Rome,34.17521,-85.18678,2005-10-10,30004.0,Class A,dn56mt2vh0,76.03,70.36500000000001,64.7,62.84,0.87,0.82,0.25,0.0009,1,rain,1012.44,Foggy in the morning.,4,4.49,341,1.23,POINT(-85.18678 34.17521)
"This is a reoccurring situation. I have seen prints that looked like giant bare feet in the dirt. It was in the winter time and i know there would be no one walking up the side of a mountain barefoot in those kinds of temperatures.  I noticed i have found them along service roads and along trails by power lines. I suspect they are found there for the same reason i am there. Deer hunting. There are also three lakes and multiple creeks in the same area. I was hunting with my wife and i showed her prints and she wanted to leave real quick. I have seen an actual animal when i was in my teens but i lived in Ohio then. People say that I'm crazy but i know these animals are real. The closest thing that i can compare them to are giant orangutangs. I'm not the smartest guy in the world but i know the woods and every animal that lives there. I know what these are and that they are real. I live in Rome, Georgia  and where i find these tracks are near to where i live but i don't tell anyone because of the fear some yahoo would try to hunt them.","Southeast Floyd County, east of US 27. Exact location removed for confidentiality.",Floyd County,Georgia,Fall,,,,,29318.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On the recommendation of Mr, Pruitt and Mr. Morris i tried some tree knocking . I took my 15 year-old daughter because she thinks all of this is nonsense what better than a bias opinion i thought. well i got several responses. Something in the woods tonight knocked back. Upon the first three in return my daughter about jumped out of her shoes.",Near a swamp at the bottom of a mountain. I have also found tracks on the power road near the mountain and near the swamp. Floyd Industrial pkwy.,Floyd County,Georgia,Summer,Report 29530: Possible wood knock responses and strange tracks found near Rome,34.177690000000005,-85.19659,2011-06-20,29530.0,Class B,dn56mmcerx,94.25,83.63,73.01,69.04,0.67,0.11,0.66,0,0,,1012.32,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy until afternoon.,10,10,249,0.89,POINT(-85.19659 34.177690000000005)
"In 1987, I was 16.  My parents & I lived in a log house (3 stories) in Waleska, on top of a mountain.  My room was in the basement (it was like my own little apartment!). I kept my window open during summer, to catch the cool breeze at night.  One night, I was trying to go to sleep and heard in the distance a loud howling/moaning/screaming sound.  Really hard to describe.  You would expect bears, bobcats and your occasional wart hog around those parts of the woods, but I had never heard this sound before.  It made me literally sick to my stomach.  I laid there in silence, with my Great Dane, who was also startled by the sound.  About 5 minutes later, I heard heavy steps outside my window.  I then smelt something horrific and heard footsteps on the deck. I felt that whatever it was was looking through my window at that point.  My dog was pretty much under the covers, hiding, with me.  Whatever it was seemed to pace back and forth in front of my window for about 2 or 3 minutes and then it paced off. Later, I heard that same wrenching howl/moan/scream thingy.  At that point, I scurried and closed my window.  Needless to say, I had trouble sleeping and did not ever sleep with my window open!  I have continuously had nightmares about Big Foot even to this day!  It is good to read other stories such as mine.",,Cherokee County,Georgia,Fall,Report 3094: Teenager hears vocalization and has encounter with smelly creature outside window,34.36725,-84.57616,1987-09-01,3094.0,Class B,dn5ge2me8x,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-84.57616 34.36725)
"Ok, have gave it a lot of thought, I will not give exact location, I have lived here my whole life, close to 50 years, so most of the locals know me. But i will say it is in Chattooga County Georgia,  just a little north of Floyd County. I leave for work before daylight..I live way out in ""the sticks"" as folks say. I hadn't been a mile or so from home, when my headlights caught something, I first took to be some idiot in a monkey suit. but, then, I thought, why on earth would anyone do that, out here in the middle of nowhere, before daylight? I got, I would guess within 20 feet of it, my mind was trying to get some realistic answer.. It was not a bear.. this thing stood, I would guess seven to eight feet??? this thing, stood upright just like you and me does.. it stopped about in the middle of the road, I stopped to keep from hitting it... still unsure of what it was... I got a VERY GOOD look at it.. what it was? i don't know. what i saw? looked just like a big huge monkey walking up right just like you and me do. Will some people say I'm crazy? sure they will.. that's ok. i wouldn't believe it ether, if I hadn't been the one that seen it.",I will ONLY give this in the strictest of confidence..,Chattooga County,Georgia,Summer,,,,,43059.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I think it was 2nd or 3rd Jan. 1976. I was active duty and stationed at Hunter Army Airfield. one of my Army Buddies and our wives went out to Little Tybee Island on a Camping hunting trip. We had a nicely sheltered tent inland about two hundred yards off the beach behind the dunes. The first night out was cold. It got into the high teens. The local forcast predicted record lows the next day and night. Our wives were cold and wanted to go in. We transported them back to Tybee, and we went back out for an afternoon hunt. By 1600 hrs it was too cold to stay out. Our lab was coming out of the water with ice coating her. We returned to camp and had a warm fire going, ate an early supper, and retired early. It was too cold to sit up. At aproximately 2200 hrs I awaken to our lab growling softly. Jim was awake too. He asked me, ""Robbie, is your gun loaded?"" I assured him it was. We then heard a two legged creature walking toward our tent from the rear. I say a two legged creature because Men walk differently from deer. At that time there were no deer, or hogs on Little Tybee, Although now there are. The creature stopped aproximately 30 to 40 feet from our tent.(Our tent was in a small valley, and wouldnt be visible to someone coming from the backside of the Island unil they were upon it.)There was a minute or two of complete silence. Even my Lab was extremely quiet, she acted scared for the first time I had ever seen. There was then a whooshing sound of something large whirling through the air, it struck out tent with a tremendous whump. The dog went nuts. We both unassed the tent with our six volt headlights on and our shotguns at port arms. I caught a glimpse of something very dark colored and man sized running towards the backside of the Island. I noticed an odor tha I can only describe as a cross between grey fox and civit cat, in the air. We ran after it out to the edge of the open marsh. It clearly coul run faster without lights than we could with lights. I never got close enough for a positive visual.There is nothing on the backside of Little Tybee, except miles on open salt marsh, tidal rivers and creeks,and dozens of smaller hammocks and small islands. No man could or would hav exposed himself to that marsh in those temperatures. The marsh itself was frozen hard, but the creeks wern't. Under those conditions a man would perish in minutes if he got wet in salt water. We checked the only other boat landing on the island, the creek intrance on the northeastern end of the island. There was no boat or evidence of one being there. We walked the entire beach looking for prints, or other boats, and we were the only boat on the beach. We discussed the incident awhile and concluded that we just may have had a sasquatch encounter. At the time I felt that this was unlikely as all the encounters I had ever heard of was in the Pacific Northwest. Over the years since I have come to realize that the Bigfoot egnima is world wide, in all wild places.","Little Tybee Island lies across Tybee's Back River, and slightly southwest. It is an uninhabited & Wild Barrier Island, It has never been a habitat for man. People visit it, and usually only in summer.",Chatham County,Georgia,Winter,Report 7356: Two servicemen from Hunter Army Airfield describe tent stalking incident on uninhabited Little Tybee Island,31.98125,-80.89485,1976-01-02,7356.0,Class B,djwmznn0m3,63.61,53.91,44.21,44.47,0.79,0.55,0.04,0,0,,1022.41,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,7.47,83,4.72,POINT(-80.89485 31.98125)
MY brother and I were fishing on wolf creek in a area known as high shoals. This area is heavily wooded with steep terrain and a rushing waterfall. We had park our truck at the top of the hill and walk down the trail to the creek below. We had been fishing about a hour and had no luck when we decided to move upstream. We got our gear together and starting walking up the shoals and heard a large splash hit the water up ahead. We first thought it was a rock that had rolled of the side of the steep terrain when suddenly a large black/brown human like creature was slashing at the water with it's long arms. The creature never new we were there and we must have viewed him for 2-3 mins playing around in the water. We never moved only making eye contact with each other. Suddenly it darted off to the right up the steep terrain not knowing whether it had seen us or not. We never got a good look at it's face. It must have been 6-7ft. around 300-400lbs. and look very healthly. We were around 25-30yds from it. We kept this to ourselves for quite a while only shareing it with family members . We have returned to the area several times and have never seen it again but have seen unexplained markings when no bear is to be in the area.,The area is steep terrain in some places clear cut in some and very wooded in others. This is a very remote area with several thousands of acres. There is plenty of game in the area and a well known whitetail hunting area.,Carroll County,Georgia,Summer,"Report 7113: Brothers have close, long sighting of ""thing"" in Wolf Creek",33.5388,-84.869,2003-10-26,7113.0,Class A,djgwuc838v,67.09,64.15,61.21,61.71,0.92,0.85,0.04,0.02,1,rain,1019.27,Rain in the morning and afternoon.,3,4.86,121,0.81,POINT(-84.869 33.5388)
"I am about to graduate with a BS in Biology, and want that noted. The incidents began in the fall of 2004. It started out as hearing strange howling sounds in the evening. I never heard the vocalizations in the day time.  In the fall of 2004 some friends and I went camping on my driveway. It was the middle of October, and around 2 in the morning I heard a loud grunting sound and trees snapping. The noises were so loud that they woke me up. It was a full moon that night and clear, and when I opened the window on the tent I could not believe what I was seeing. I saw a large dark figure with eyes that seemed to illuminate red in the moonlight. It was beating something in the head which I found to be a deer come sun up. The creature drug the deer up to the top of the hill above the camp sight. It walked up on top of some big rocks and I could make it out perfectly. 8 to 10 feet tall and covered in hair. The one friend who stayed the evening saw the exact same thing. I watched it eat the deer. It pulled off appendages like it was nothing. Shortly after it started eating it noticed our tent. It walked right down to the side of the tent, and the smell coming off of it was intensely musky. It knocked the frying pan out of the tree by the tent as it was walking by, and when it hit the ground, it ran back to the top of the hill. The deer carcass was gone, but hair and intestines were left behind. The liver, spleen, heart and lungs must have been eaten. We followed the drag marks from the carcass and found a mass of pine trees bent and broken into some form of shelter. I have many other encounters that I can share. They are real and they are here. I have had rocks thrown at me, and I have been charged by one twice. I barely got inside the house both times. They do not like light, and they do not like it if you shine a light directly at them. I say them because on more than one occasion my fiancé and I heard at least three. Hardwoods and swamps surround my house. When this started there were many subdivisions going in, and massive habitat loss which had to drive them to my property. There is also a 20,000 acre national forest that is squatchy as all get out about 7 miles from my home. The sounds are not as frequent now, but they can still be heard from time to time here. I only hear them in fall and winter though. I am also a hunter, and when I was hearing the Squatches every night, there was not a deer to be found. When I did see deer they were very jumpy. This was during archery season that I made this observation, therefore no gun shots were occurring to spook them. I promise you from the bottom of my heart that they are real. I have seen them in person more than once. If the wind is right you know when they are close because of the smell.",Halls Bridge road runs parallel to Jackson Lake. They are many cow pastures in the area that people rarely go in.,Butts County,Georgia,Fall,Report 31888: Scary encounters outside a rural home near Jackson,33.34677,-83.90588000000001,2004-10-22,31888.0,Class A,djumdwte52,71.61,64.09,56.57,62.67,0.92,,0.31,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,92,0.36,POINT(-83.90588000000001 33.34677)
I was down at a place we call the Clay Hills outside of a town called Hoboken. I herd a noise that sounded like foot steps in the woods. I didn't think mutch of it at first but I kept hearing it so I looked up an it was looking at me. I moved the shovel I was digging with an it turned an ran back in the woods. Then a few minutes later I had a weired feeling something was behind me. Then I heared movement I turned an looked it was behind me an getting closer. I have lived in the swamps all my life. I'm not scared of mutch but I admit I was nervous. It watched me for a while then walked into the swamp an disapered. Both times was close to fruit during the fall when the plumbs an pears were the sweetest. The second time was one night I was coming home from my girl friends. I passed the corn feild on my left. A little further up there is another feild that was grown up with briers so thick a man could not go threw with 4 pair of pants on but something stood up and ran threw them like they werent there. The next day I went back looking for prints I found one print. It was about 6 in longer than mine an I wear a size 12.,When you get into town comming off hyw 95 onto 82 west turn left at first caution light. Go 3 miles out of town take left on dirt road. Go to cross road turn right follow dirt road straight you cant miss it first. Big Clay Hill on road.,Brantley County,Georgia,Fall,Report 10874: Teenager observes animal hiding behind trees and finds footprint in the Clay Hills near Hoboken.,31.2439,-82.1341,1986-10-11,10874.0,Class A,djt9dzzbbv,71.08,66.655,62.23,63.11,0.82,0.97,0.29,,,rain,1019.24,Overcast throughout the day.,4,5.68,32,8.32,POINT(-82.1341 31.2439)
"I haven't told this too often but this is exactly what happened.  Macon, Georgia. I was 10 or 11 yrs old, 1956-57. My house was on a main highway with some homes scattered behind it, then miles of woods. My friend and I had been at the creek in the woods behind my house, maybe 3/4 mile from my house. It was getting dark, summer, and we were heading home. I was almost home, house was 100 yds away. Not scared, almost home, never had heard of Bigfoot. There was a gulley to our right with a trail in the shallow end of the gulley we used as a path. I heard a loud clomping sound coming toward us on the other side of the gulley, swishing thru the small pines coming down the path toward us.  I thought it was a mule that had gotten out and I would try to catch it. That is how loud it sounded as it came toward us. When it came up on our side of the gulley I saw a large ape/man like hairy creature jogging toward us on the path on two legs. Needless to say my friend and I didn't stay around for an extended look, maybe two to three seconds of observation then we took off. The creature was probably close to six/seven feet tall. It looked like that video [Patterson-Gimlin film]. When we told our parents and playmates we were the subject of much ridicule, that is until about a week or so later when five or so of them were down at the creek damming it up. I wasn't with them as I no longer played in the woods. Well they saw the thing, this was the middle of the day, as they came running out of the woods, some of them crying they were so shaken. Their parents called the sheriff and he said it was probably a bear. It wasn't. It was no hoax with someone in a suit.","The location is in Bibb County, less than a mile from the Jones County line.",Bibb County,Georgia,Summer,Report 27888: Man recalls close encounter at dusk as a youth near Macon,32.86288,-83.55708,1957-07-15,27888.0,Class A,djudfwe84u,93.12,83.85,74.58,69.72,0.66,0.43,0.61,0,0,,1014.6,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,9,9.75,282,5.21,POINT(-83.55708 32.86288)
I will start this with what my uncle had always told me and my father about what he called the monkey people (thought he was B.S.). On the second weekend in Oct. 1976 First day of bird hunting season I had stopped in the morning and set 4 catfish lines on the Alapaha river where it joined my uncles land (2 miles from Alapaha Ga. on US Hwy 82 east) This area is known as the [little lot] by local old timers. After I had finished hunting at just about dark - 7PM or so.I stopped back to see if I had any catfish this is on a winding private dirt at least a mile and a half from my uncles home. I had left my gun in the truck and only had my pocket knife to cut the lines-as I worked with the lines I heard a sound I had never heard before very deep very loud breathing then I smelled a strange smell the smell made me feel uneasy I was unable to see anything but as I backed towards the truck it moved out into a clearing and I was able to see it from about 10 feet. At around 6 foot tall it looked wet as if it had came from the river it also had green river scum on its left leg and side. It stopped dead still when it seen me and I wasted no time getting the hell out of there.,2 miles east of Alapaha Ga on 82 hwy right on Ocilla road 500 ft right on dirt road (farm road) then one & half miles.,Berrien County,Georgia,Fall,Report 14525: Evening encounter with fisherman laying catfish lines on the Alapaha River,31.24842,-83.13654,1976-10-08,14525.0,Class A,djscu0tg4p,75.91,68.0,60.09,69.88,0.9,0.97,0.51,,,rain,1011.42,Overcast throughout the day.,4,4.96,159,4.05,POINT(-83.13654 31.24842)
"My father had been outside working on the back deck, when he heard, what he calls a ""squal"" or scream coming from the same direction as the howl that was reported earlier this month.  The dogs in the area responded in the same manner as before of barking and howling in response.  I had asked my parents to let me know if there were any further occurences.",Between Lake Allatoona and Red Top mountain state park,Bartow County,Georgia,Spring,Report 2093: Resident near Red Top Mountain State Park hears loud characteristic scream while working outside.,34.1226,-84.7038,1999-05-20,2093.0,Class B,dn5f0ebdd3,80.18,66.815,53.45,51.51,0.6,0.02,0.19,,,rain,1019.17,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,100,2.12,POINT(-84.7038 34.1226)
"I was playing paint ball with my son, and some kids he was freinds with, about summertime 2003. I had taken the youngest child(about 6) with me, and the other kids(mostly late teens) were looking for us. We were hiding in an overgrown ditch near our home, in a fairly populus, rural area. We both heard a strange groaning noise coming from the direction of some nearby appartments. The little boy I was with, was quite afraid, and wanted to go inside. I scared him so bad, he was crying. We went inside, and I told my wife, the boys mother, and the other kids about the sound. We all went into the yard, and heard the groans. I just listened to the Mississippi groans, and that was what i heard. I also checked to see if there was anymore sightings in my area, and I am about 25 miles from the Lanier county Georgia sighting.","Turn left on hwy 441/221 at the hwy 82 intersection(center of Pearson), go south for 1/4 mile, and turn left on Cogdell hwy, for approximatly 2 miles.",Atkinson County,Georgia,Summer,Report 17477: Witness and family hear Mississippi type howl from wooded area near home,31.2137,-82.77173,2003-08-12,17477.0,Class B,djt1s6r2yz,84.38,78.86,73.34,72.72,0.85,0.27,0.52,0.0023,1,rain,1016.64,Light rain in the afternoon.,8,6.9,178,3.02,POINT(-82.77173 31.2137)
"On January 28, 2009 I was hunting on a strip of public land in north-east iowa.  It was around 5:30 pm. just before dark.  I came across a set of tracks coming out of a thicket and heading across an alfalfa field that I was walking. At first, I didn't think nothing of it, others hunt that area.  As I took a break to catch my breath from walking. I noticed that the space between the tracks were freakishly large.  The snow was any where from ankle deep to knee deep.  I could take 4 - 4 1/2 steps in between its two.  I'm around 5'9"" and in that snow I can't see any man even running make that stride.  All the Tracks were in a perfect straight line.  -  -   -   -   -   - That's what the tracks looked like being spaced around 5 1/2 to 6 feet apart.  Humans as far as I know walk with staggered footprints.  I'm 28 years old and got started hunting at a very young age, thanks to my dad.  I also have a degree in environmental science. I know animal tracks and I've came across many human tracks before and nothing compares to this.  At the time the tracks looked to be 2-4 days old.","I don't wish to give exact locations at this time, but down the road is very possible.",Winneshiek County,Iowa,Winter,,,,,25382.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was hunting in my uncles timber. The time was about 5:30 so I decided to head out. I was walking back to my truck following a well traveled trail and heard a noise on the north side of the dried up river bed. I looked over and drew my gun thinking it might be a deer. as i followed it with my scope, I noticed it was way bigger than a deer. It probably stood 2 foot taller than a deer or human. It was sollid black, covered in hair, and was running away from me at an incredible speed. the reason i'm saying that is because it was in dense brush. i got scared, because i couldnt explain what i had just seen. so i ran to my truck and left.",,Washington County,Iowa,Fall,Report 25084: Deer hunter observes tall bi-pedal creature running on the other side of a dry riverbed outside Wellman,41.47445,-91.74585,2006-11-15,25084.0,Class A,9zqgbq0wnt,45.51,38.03,30.55,34.59,0.81,0.74,0.84,0,0,,1011.21,Mostly cloudy until evening.,2,6.62,16,10.87,POINT(-91.74585 41.47445)
"My Brother in law and I were hunting geese in a harvested Soy Bean field east of Carlisle Iowa about a mile out of town, we were concealed in our blind along a fence line, we saw a movement to the east of us and what we saw was just like many pictures that we had seen. The creature?? Had to be maybe six and a half to seven and a half foot tall (guessing) and was bent over, was black and walking faster than we had ever seen a human walk. We.left our blind and walked over to where we saw it but the ground was frozen so there were no tracks in the ground. The area was vacated in the 1960s as part of the Red Rock Lake project by the Corps of Engineers. We agreed to not say anything because we didn't want to called crazy, but, my Bother in law a while back I thought I would tell someone before I'm gone.",East on the Main street out of Carlisle to the first left,Warren County,Iowa,Fall,Report 58414: Memory told of a possible daytime sighting while hunting geese outside Carlisle,41.52387,-93.4371,1982-11-13,58414.0,Class A,9zms1z1njf,30.68,29.175,27.67,9.86,0.58,0.66,0.94,0,0,,1026.08,Overcast throughout the day.,2,10,162,6.54,POINT(-93.4371 41.52387)
"My first of two encounters with a Bigfoot occurred in Eldridge Iowa during the first two weeks of February 1981. I was a paperboy for the Des Moines Register. I would usually start my rout at about 5:00 am in the morning. About week prior to this incidence I started having this feeling that I was being watched and even followed though I never saw or heard anything up to this point. On this particular morning about half way through my rout I came around the corner of 5th St and Donahue Ave. riding my bike loaded with newspapers when I looked down and saw this trail of very large footprints in the snow. I got off of my bike and knelt down and took a closer look thinking that this was some kind of prank. I even counted the number of toes, 5 on each foot and it look just like a human footprint only much larger! The prints were about 6 to 8 inches wide and about 18 to 24 inches long. I remember I slowly stood up and looked around and noticed the tracks came in from the northeast side of Eldridge and cut through people’s back yards and exited the southwest side of town. I remember feeling very alone and scared out of my mind! The worst was yet to come later in the week when I had to deliver the Sunday paper. After school that day I went back and followed the track northeast to southwest all the way though Eldridge and across a small park called Elmer Green park. It was here that the reality of what I had just discovered really started to sink in. when the tracks came to a four-foot high fence on the other side of the park you could see that the creature just stepped over it like it wasn’t ever there! I followed the tracks all the way back to the City of Eldridge sewer treatment ponds were I usually hunted rabbits. The tracks followed Hickory creek around behind the sewer treatment ponds and it was here that I stopped following the tracks out of fear because I was alone. That night I went out collecting money for my paper rout and I made it a point to go to the location were I had originally found the tracks that morning. I remembered it all like it happened yesterday; I looked I my watch and noted that it was 10:30 pm then I went home to bed. The next morning I arrived back at the same location at about 5:30 am and to my shocking surprise there was a new set of tracks in the snow following the original set in reverse! Now I was really scared, my first thought was I have to get the heck out of here; my second thought was this thing is following!!! You see the path that this Bigfoot took paralleled my newspaper rout and I lived across the street from the park were it stepped over the fence. To say the least I was scared out of my 8th grader mind! I remember that this had happened on a Wednesday and the return tracks had to have happened between 10:30 Wednesday night and 5:30 am Thursday morning. Needless to say this creature remained nearby in the area. I remember the rest of the week was uneventful with no more new track sightings but I did feel like I was being watched and followed. Then that Sunday my father helped me deliver the Sunday papers because they were so much bigger that I couldn’t carry them all on my bike so Dad drove the care while I ran them up to the door. Everything went just fine that morning and I was feeling pretty secure because I had my dad with me, until we got to the last house on my paper rout on the south side of Eldridge behind North Scott Jr. High School. I remember running the paper up to the front door and tossing it just a little to hard, it hit the front door with a bang, as soon as it hit the door the noise must have startled the Bigfoot because it let out a horrifying scream! It was just around the corner of the house, between the house I just delivered to and the house next door and behind it just were I couldn’t see it. I knew it was that close because of the Horrifying Scream it let out!!!! I have never been so scared in all of my life!!! I ran as hard as I could back to the car slipping and sliding on the snow and ice and I hit the car so hard I shook it! Me running into and hitting the car scared my dad but when I screamed did you hear it screaming dad? He said he didn’t because he had the heater blower going full blast and the radio turned up, so he didn’t hear it at all, I couldn’t believe it? I did decided right then and there that morning I would get out of the news paper delivery business. I turned the rout over to another kid  a couple of months later in April of 1981. I’ll never forget the look of those tracks or of that scream from hell that it makes! It all seems like it just happened yesterday. I never saw it during this encounter and for the next week or two I felt like I was still being watched and followed. The weather conditions during the week were bitter cold. I remember it was between 0 and –15 degrees the entire week. There was little to no wind that week and we had about 8 to 12 inches of snow on the ground. There was no moon that week as well but we did have crystal clear starry skies the entire week at night. I did not see the creature during this encounter, I only saw the tracks in the snow and I did hear it scream. I did not notice any pungent smells from the creature, which would make sense being that it was wintertime and the air was cold and dry.  It would not be until the fall of 1986 when I had my second encounter with a Bigfoot that ran across the road in front of my car one night while driving down a gravel road in the southern Rocky Mountains in southern New Mexico. During that encounter I had a girl friend with me that saw it too! I’m 40 years old now and that week and that scream live with me until this very day like it happened yesterday! Every time I go hunting I keep an eye out for them because I know they are in my area. The Bigfoot sighting in Buchanan County Iowa 2006 is about 30 to 50 miles northwest from an area that I hunt just west of Maquoketa Iowa. In July of 2006 a farmer who raises cattle and rents pastureland on the farm I hunt heard a horrifying scream while out checking on his cattle. He said it gave him the ‘willy’s’ and he said, he got out of there as fast as possible! I haven’t seen any evidence of any Bigfoot activity in the area that I hunt but I have my suspicions being that it is only a short walking distance in Bigfoot terms from the Buchanan County 2006 sighting location. Just like many of you who have seen, heard or found Bigfoot and its tracks, I too have been made fun of and laughed at when I have told friends or family members of my Bigfoot encounters. I know that I am not crazy, I have a college degree and another one on the way, I served in the U.S. military and was honorably discharged and I have never used any illegal drugs or abused any legal drugs in my life nor have I ever been drunk a day or a moment in my life! I know what I saw, heard and found and now I know that they really do exist, I need no further proof!","Eldridge Iowa is 10 miles north of Davenport,Iowa. found tracks at the corner of 5th st and donahue ave. hear the scream on the street directly behind and west of North Scott Jr High School.",Scott County,Iowa,Winter,Report 22945: Man recalls observing possible tracks and being screamed at on his paper route in Eldridge,41.65225,-90.59600999999999,1981-02-04,22945.0,Class B,9zrsfqtczy,9.41,1.3800000000000008,-6.65,-8.48,0.59,0.03,0.99,0,0,,1030.02,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,3,10,286,8.96,POINT(-90.59600999999999 41.65225)
"My girlfriend and i were camping on the Wapsipinicon river near Hwy 61,we were having a great time and decided to turn in,after about 15 minutes,out of nowhere came an incredible primal scream,the loudest thing i've ever heard,i was raised in the remote woods of the State of Maine,i've heard everything there is to hear in the woods,wolves killing deer,bears that were shot,rabid animals ect ect,iv'e heard cattle being slaughtered,wounded moose,honestly pretty much everything.As i kid i often went camping by myself for several days in the wilderness,i was too young to be scared and all i ever had was a single shot .22 rifle,i am not a stanger to the wilds,this is what im trying to stress,i was a little Jeramiah Johnson,lol,or so i thought.This scream was like nothing i've ever heard,but in Iowa?I do not tell any about this,only my ex knows the reality of the situation{we are still friends and she will verify}.It was so close to us i could judge the height that the animal was,between 7-9 feet of the ground,it was so loud it literally went ""right through us""I was so frightened that i would not leave the tent.Im not writing this because i want attention, on the contrary.About 6 months after this happened my girlfriend and i were watching a show on bigfoot,the primal scream that was played{from a recording in Oregon} on the show literally made the hairs stand up on our necks,imagine that scream at less than 20 yards from you in the middle of the night and you can try to begin the magnitude of this event.I now feel very fortunate to have been this close and had such an encounter,i have been back in this area many times but never seen tracks or heard anything,but i walk a little slower and a whole lot more alert.I am a experienced Turkey,Deer,Bear and small game hunter{i dont hunt anymore} i just want to stress my expertese in the woods,what we heard was as real as it gets.","This was on a piece of private property that ran along the Wapsipinicon River,appx 600yards from a gravel road",Scott County,Iowa,Summer,Report 27141: Campers hear loud scream at close range near Wapsipinicon River,41.76392,-90.55585,1989-07-04,27141.0,Class B,9zrte6ghry,92.99,75.425,57.86,61.82,0.59,0.14,0.05,0,0,,1016.57,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,9,7.88,36,5.28,POINT(-90.55585 41.76392)
"I arrived at the area at around 2 in the afternoon.  I was in this location because it is an area that I have found signs of interest in the past.  I began my hike down a maintenance road that is gated off to normal traffic.  About a quarter of a mile down the road I dropped off into a dry creek bed to continue to the area.  This creek bed makes for an easy travel rout and is a great place to look for tracks.  After a lengthy walk I climbed out and headed into a dense section of timber and the hillside I was planning on scouting that day.  I slowly worked my way along the hillside in a zig-zaging pattern so that I could thoroughly search the area.  Along the hillside I did find 2 arches, several tree breaks, and an interesting structure of 3 small saplings woven together.  As I continued up the hill my attention was focused on looking for more sign when a very quick sharp noise stopped me in my tracks.  I wasn’t sure exactly what it was that I had herd, but I knew it was out of place.  I was fairly certain that it had come from the top of the hill above me so I stayed in place and focused my attention in that direction.  I stayed put for about 2-3 minutes trying to figure out what I had herd.  As I stood there I began to get that uneasy feeling.  Not fear, but the feeling of being watched, or something being “out of place”.  I decided not to let my imagination get the better of me and began to take a couple of steps farther up the hill, but kept my eyes and ears focused on the crest of the hill.  I had taken no more than 5 steps when the noise came again.  This time I know I herd 2 very distinct, sharp “clacks”.  It was 2 rocks being smacked together.  This obviously stopped me again. I decided to just change direction and head back down the hill and out of the area.",About 5 miles south of the town of Cresco.,Winneshiek County,Iowa,Summer,,,,,26927.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"At around 11:00 we started raccoon hunting at a public area known as Cardinal Marsh. We had a hunting dog, my girlfriend’s dad, her, and me. We were walking on a deer trail on the corner of an alfalfa surrounded by thick woods. We were hunting for a while when we started hearing something fallowing us and we figured it was maybe just a deer walking threw the woods but it continued to fallow us. Then we say a large black mass about 50 yards to the right of us about 6-10 feet in height so we shined it with the spot light for about 2 minutes and saw a large black mass standing there with reddish eyes staring back at us. After we saw that we just continued on our way fallowing the dog and then started hearing a strange grunting noise that we never heard before. As we walked the grunting noise fallowed us and we heard that thing fallowing us also. This continued for a good 15-20 minutes and it sounded like it couldn’t have been more then 100 yards away. After walking for a good 15-20 minutes we stopped to listen to the grunting and the dog came to us and started shaking next to us. We shined the light around us and saw the eyes 50 yards away from us again and the large animal just stood there for a good 10 minutes then shined the light around us and saw the reddish eyes again about 50 yards from us and the large black mass it stood there for a good 2-3 minutes while we shined it then we decided to go back to the truck. On our way back we could see the large black mass still about 50 yards away but it stopped grunting and just fallowed us so we loaded the dog in the truck and left because we were so scared",It happened at Cardinal Marsh public hunting area,Winneshiek County,Iowa,Fall,,,,,26922.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I didnt actually see anything but I had an unusual odor from upwind of me. It was something I have never smelled before. The closest thing that I can think of is the smell of a dog after it rolls on something dead combined with strong body odor. The source of the smell was definatley moving, as I could tell it was stronger on my right side first then to my left later. About an hour and a half later i heard what can only be described as two small logs being hit together, whop-whop. That happend twice with about five min. in between.",cardinal marsh,Winneshiek County,Iowa,Fall,"Report 28427: Hunter experiences eerie silence, foul odor and possible wood knocking in the Cardinal Marsh Wildlife Management Area",43.32922,-92.06343000000001,2010-10-24,28427.0,Class B,9zww3pc7n8,62.95,58.515,54.08,56.99,0.9,0.87,0.55,0.0001,0.47,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,6.97,181,6.72,POINT(-92.06343000000001 43.32922)
"I was in South Georgia at a Hunting Camp I had just joined that year.  I was leaving the camp site and driving throught the planted pines (maintained dirt roads) to go to my stand.  Directly behind camp is approx 30 - 50 acres that no one is allowed to hunt for safety purposes.  There is also a small pond in this area.  Driving about 1/4 mile from camp, I looked to my left in the pines and noticed something black.  I was approaching an intersection, so I slowed to see what would emerge from the woods.  To my surprsie, a black ""animal"" came out of the woods on all fours, angled 45 degrees away from me.  I tried to convince myself I was seeing a bear, or possibly a cow that got loose.  However, as I watched from 50 feet I noticed the complete absence of a tail.  I watched the animal in the open road, in broad day light for 10 seconds.  It came directly out of the woods, and ran down the road then crossed into the opposing woods and disappeared.  I could see that the rear legs appeared longer than the front, and the head was closer to the ground.  Also, as it ran on all fours the animal loped, with the slope of the back changing rather than remaining level.  As if the front was bouncing.  Further, the legs and rear were much too thin to be that of a bear.  Though I did not see the ""face"" - from the limited sight of the head, there were no clearly visible ears.  A bear's ears would be clearly visible.  I immediately thought of Sasquatch, however I was seeing an animal running on all fours... I have just seen the Jacobs photo - and that is the best way I can describe what I saw in South Georgia.",,Atkinson County,Georgia,Fall,Report 26396: Possible daylight sighting of a juvenile sasquatch on all fours by a deer hunter near Axson,31.309520000000003,-82.74675,2007-11-15,26396.0,Class B,djt4j59xhv,65.15,49.0,32.85,44.57,0.65,0.38,0.18,0,0,,1014.03,Mostly cloudy until afternoon and breezy in the afternoon.,3,9.25,297,7.56,POINT(-82.74675 31.309520000000003)
My parents reported to myself that another howl was heard on June 16.  This was similiar to the howl that was reported on May 18 in same location.  The howl occurred at approximatly 2pm during a heavy rain storm and lasted only about half as along as the first reported howl.  The dogs in the neighborhood responded in the same manner of howling and barking in response to the unknown howl.,"Acworth, near Lake Allatoona",Bartow County,Georgia,Spring,Report 2094: Second report of scream by resident near Red Top Mountain State Park,34.1088,-84.6971,1999-06-16,2094.0,Class B,dn5f09m6nt,80.41,73.22,66.03,68.96,0.93,0.98,0.11,0.0489,1,rain,1013.88,Heavy rain throughout the day.,5,4.31,49,2.3,POINT(-84.6971 34.1088)
"I am reporting this as a second hand report as my husband is the one who actually had the sighting. He is reluctant to share it with too many people and was stoutly a non believer in such things. He is a truck driver and was doing his usual Sunday courier run around 2:30 am to Tennessee. He was traveling on Hwy 75 North at exit 285, at Redtop Mountain, when he noticed a large biped figure walking into the tree line of the median between the southbound & northbound lanes. He said it was about 8 1/2 ft to 9 ft tall, greyish in color. He could not make out any other details. He only saw it because its movements caught his attention to that side of the road.","From Atlanta, go north on I-75 to Exit 285. The sighting occurred on Hwy 75, theres a bridge that crosses over the Hwy at the exit, maybe 1/2 mile before that bridge is where he had the sighting.",Bartow County,Georgia,Fall,Report 19421: Nighttime sighting by truck driver near Red Top Mountain,34.1318,-84.73846,2006-09-01,19421.0,Class A,dn5dptx24u,84.75,77.66,70.57,68.63,0.79,0.68,0.28,0,0,,1011.47,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,8.69,90,0.06,POINT(-84.73846 34.1318)
"Ok well where to start my names XXXXX founder of a local paranormal group in Calhoun GA. The first time I had something happen it was just a normal night of investigating and about 20 mins into our night we heard something that changed my views on bigfoot forever and I'm now out every weekend bigfoot hunting. I've had many strange things happen to me at this spot from rocks being thrown, howls that I have on audio, wood knocks and I have seen 3 over the last year of visits to the cemetery.",Allatoona Lake,Bartow County,Georgia,Fall,,,,,33985.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This past wednesday night I was watching TV in my game room above the garage. It was around twelve or twelve thirty when it sounded like something hit one of the garage doors. I waited about five seconds before I looked out the window because it freaked me out a little. I then looked out the window to see a large thing, well over six feet tall, covered in hair right below the window. The hair was almost dread like, it was long and matted. When I saw it it was already heading back into the woods. It was gone within two seconds.",,Berrien County,Georgia,Summer,"Report 24125: Man observes a large, hair-covered biped outside his garage south of Nashville",31.173840000000002,-83.26071,2008-07-02,24125.0,Class A,djsc3752ub,89.91,79.6,69.29,64.89,0.66,0.36,0.98,0,0,,1018.03,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,11,9.58,144,1.4,POINT(-83.26071 31.173840000000002)
"Last December in Brooks County Georgia in the early hours of the morning I was driving home to Florida on Clyattville Road. I was approaching the longest bridge between ROCKY FORD ROAD & Rt 53, I saw something that looked like very tall man standing near the side of the bridge. I had my bright lights on, so I flashed my lights to warn this pedestrian at this hour that I was approaching. I then tapped the horn, but this very large figure didn't run. It appeared as I drew closer to be reaching for something beyond the bridge, (perhaps leaves of the trees) I began to slow down as I approached the bridge, fearing this very big man was drunk, and would stagger in front of my car. But as I approached the object I saw this was either a GIANT of a man in a shaggy fur coat, or a HUGH animal I had never seen! It was standing on two feet, and its arms were long, this I noticed as it turned its head toward the car, it dropped one arm to its side. I cannot describe its face, because I was ""SCARED"" nearly to , because as it turned its head my lights reflecked in its eye, and it glowed RED, instead of green, or yellow, as I am used to seeing from animals I had viewed at night on the road. I was scared so bad I raced home, but didn't mention this until weeks later to even my husband, because I was trying to rationalize this in my mind as fatigue, night illusions whatever I could label it. Besides I was afraid of being told I was crazy. I am a professional that needs to remain sane in the public's eye! I would very much like to get some feed back on this, but I positively do NOT want my name, or profile mentioned on the internet! I am willing to work with anyone that is serious about finding what this is,but I must maintain a low public profile, because not only am I a professional, but I am a woman! But I am NOT a crazy woman, I know positively what I saw!",This occured on Clyattville Road between Rocky Ford Rd. and Route 53,Brooks County,Georgia,Winter,"Report 4393: Early morning sighting of large, upright animal on rural bridge in Southern Georgia",30.67,-83.412,2002-06-10,4393.0,Class A,djkwmzm1xw,88.2,78.515,68.83,66.92,0.75,0.45,0.99,,,rain,1017.56,Mostly cloudy until evening.,6,9.05,64,6.97,POINT(-83.412 30.67)
"It was one of those nights where I couldn't sleep, so I decided to ride around to look for deer. I observed a large, upright form, dark gray in appearance on two legs cross the road in front of me. Its stride was long, he covered a country two lane road approximately 18 feet in width with probably 3 steps. I remember thinking "" Man!, that was quick"". He crossed the road in no time.","Cherokee County, Georgia, Hwy. 108. west of Waleska.",Cherokee County,Georgia,Winter,"Report 1864: Large, Dark Gray form crosses road in front of motorist",34.28745,-84.59345,1993-11-03,1864.0,Class A,dn5g51bfve,59.19,55.144999999999996,51.1,38.38,0.73,0.84,0.63,,,rain,1026.54,Overcast throughout the day.,3,8,217,1.33,POINT(-84.59345 34.28745)
"Date: October 2003. Place: Cherokee County, Georgia Conditions: Clear, Crisp Weekday Morning I live in Cheokee County, Georgia in a semi-rural area of small horse farms and subdivisions. My ususal routine is to walk my two dogs early in the morning off my property on an improved road and back to the house. Upon entering the house at approx 5:45 AM we (the dogs and I) were startled by a series of very loud ""vocalizations"" coming from the direction of our horse barn (approx 200 ft away beyond a creek and tree line). At this time of morning I am familiar with the usual sounds of the area, including dogs, cats, horses, etc.  This was like nothing I have ever heard before as it was very wild and loud animalistic ""yell"", but with a human vocal quality that immediately caught my attention. The second ""yell"" was almost ""monkey-like"" vocalizations and moving off to the western edge of the property. I went down to feed the horses and did not see or hear anything unusual. I have not looked for tracks or evidence as of four days later.",Southern Cherokee County approximately 30 miles northwest of Atlanta,Cherokee County,Georgia,Fall,"Report 7004: Possible vocalizations, etc., heard near Canton",34.1962,-84.50055,2003-10-02,7004.0,Class B,dn5ft1hx63,68.15,55.99,43.83,40.58,0.63,0.04,0.24,0,0,,1020.46,Clear throughout the day.,7,10,344,0.88,POINT(-84.50055 34.1962)
"At 8:12 pm on Saturday, Feb.14, 2009 my husband and I were in our upstairs bedroom with the windows open when we heard a very unusual sound from outside. I turned down the television and we listened at our open window and heard the sound again. It was an animal sound coming from the wooded areas around our house. I could only describe the sound as a monkey-like whooping sound. The animal made this series of whooping sounds only twice.The neighborhood dogs responded by barking. My husband quickly told me that he had heard unusual animal calls the night before while letting our dogs out in the yard. We are very familiar with the usual wildlife that frequents this area and neither of us have ever heard anything similar before.",Our neighborhood is near Red Top Mountain and Lake Allatoona.,Cherokee County,Georgia,Winter,,,,,25485.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My girlfriend and I was returning home in the early morning hours, around 3am, on the date of June 28th 2009. I play lead guitar in a well known band in the Atlanta area. For this, it's late when I do come home. We live in a area that is very rural with lots of farming land and needless to say we are surrounded by woods. On this particular night we were less than a half of a mile from home. We were traveling past a pasture when I saw a figure cross the road in front of me. My girlfriend also seen it and asked me if I had saw it. I told her yes but that was the last we spoke of it untill later that day. We started describing to each other what we had seen and the first thing I told her that it looked to me like it had reddish colored hair. Then I said to her that I didn't want her to think I was crazy but it looked to me like it was walking on 2 legs...not 4. As I said this to her her I could see that she was shocked by what I told her. Then I asked her what she had seen. She had seen the same thing and even told me that whatever it was had reddish eyes. We saw a creature that stood about 6ft. Tall and moved rapidly from left to the right side of the road",Off Hwy 140,Cherokee County,Georgia,Summer,Report 26262: Couple witness creature crossing road north of Atlanta,34.31955,-84.48006,2009-06-28,26262.0,Class A,dn5gjxemzg,92.37,81.405,70.44,70.97,0.74,0.36,0.22,0,0,,1008.95,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy until afternoon.,8,8.44,304,0.55,POINT(-84.48006 34.31955)
"Near Auburn Iowa. I was with three boys cruising the gravel roads, it was very late. It was summer around July corn was high. The two people in front were not paying attention as me and the other person saw cross the road a very big black hairy animal. It had a very arched back, it walked or strides were strange. The face was sort of dog like but it was hard to see it real good in detail because it was dark and a quick look. The legs I remember bent back. All I know is it was not anything normal or that anyone knows of, it was very scary looking .I was, and the person next to me in complete shock by what we had seen.",Auburn Iowa south west of town in the rural route area.,Sac County,Iowa,Summer,"Report 48388: Strange, large animal seen at night on a rural road near Auburn",42.23576,-94.91264,2013-07-31,48388.0,Class B,9zs820y9ph,83.33,71.075,58.82,63.19,0.77,0.47,0.81,0,0,,,Foggy in the morning.,8,6.3,325,2.76,POINT(-94.91264 42.23576)
"My name is Todd Davis.   Myself and a freind ""Brian J."" went camping at Wilson Island State Park. This park is connected to Desoto Bend National Wildlife Refuge in Iowa. Well here is my account of what happened. It was aproximately 2:55 am when I was awakened by the sound of footsteps in the dry leaves. It circled my tent then stopped directly behind my head. Being half awake I assumed it was my friend Brian getting up to go to the bathroom in the bushes. But then I heard the sound of Brian unzipping his tent and so I realized it wasn' Brian. When I jumped up to go outside of my tent, what ever it was standing behind my tent took off, plowing through the trees heading to the Missouri River, which was about 300 meters from our camp site. Anyway when we both climbed out of our tents, we were afraid, because Brian thought I was walking around his tent trying to scare him. When we realized we were both inside our tents at the same time it gave us a very spooky feeling. I guess what bothered us the most was that we were the only people in the campground. We pondered the possibility of it being a hunter, but why would a hunter be out at 2:55am in a state park? Well, neither one of us saw anything but I have never felt like that before. The whole night we both felt like we were being watched.","If you go north on I-29 to Loveland Iowa, then go west about 5 miles. the camp ground is right on the Missouri river directly south of Desoto Bend. It's about 10 miles north of Omaha Neb. as the Crow flies.",Pottawattamie County,Iowa,Winter,Report 2509: Campers get visited in the middle of the night and hear vocalizations.,41.48453,-96.01464,1999-12-12,2509.0,Class B,9z7sp0h2bs,50.79,35.535,20.28,25.38,0.71,0.05,0.15,0,0,,1017.4,Clear throughout the day.,2,8.7,284,2.56,POINT(-96.01464 41.48453)
"about 2 or 3 a.m. I was awakened by my st. Bernard puppy who was quite upset. I soon learned why as I could hear my neighbors 2 dogs, a great Dane and a husky by the back of our house crying loudly. I was almost 14 at the time and was quite scared by the commotion as was my puppy. I looked out my window towards the cornfield and swamp behind the house but saw nothing but the dogs staring out towards the swamp, they started to go back out to the darkness in full attack mode. they weren't even barking but like screaming at whatever it was out there. I then heard a large rustling sound in the dried reeds by the fenceline. It sounded as if the dogs had been hit and they ran back to the safety of our back porch light. I ran to Moms room but found her at our back kitchen window staring towards the commotion. When the dogs would silence a little we could hear something walking in the reeds. It sounded very heavy like a cow but made no sound other than the walking noise and extra commotion when I believe it defended itself against the dogs. My neighbors across the street also watched from their front porch as this event continued for about an hour. Myself and my friend looked the area over from the safety of our dirtbikes about 3 days later as we were too scared to go out there after what happened. We saw reeds smashed down most of the length of the fenceline and what looked like a deer lay but it was way overgrown and would have been tough to leave a footprint that would be identifiable to a couple of young kids. Just after our incident, maybe a couple of weeks later I remember seeing on the news about a bigfoot sighting at the Cherry Glen campground not too far from our house. Also sightings in the Adel Iowa area the previous November that also made the news. We do not know what was out there that night but my mother remarked how funny it seemed to happen in between two sighting occurences in the area. The swamp is now mostly developed into a housing area nestled in between Saydel High school and n.e.60th avenue in saylor township. I thought this story which is quite well known among my old school buddies would maybe complement the other stories in central Iowa at that same time. Its not dramatic or filled with terror but it sure shook me up for a couple of weeks after as me and my friend were sure it was bigfoot. We never looked at that gloomy old swamp the same way again.",N.e. 11th ct behind 5900 address in swamp that is now mostly a housing development.,Polk County,Iowa,Spring,,,,,26713.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The incident I'm going to describe took place back in January of 1976.  It was on a Tuesday afternoon.  It's stuck with me and has bothered me since then (I'm now 36 y/o).  I've never discussed it with anyone since I never felt comfortable relating the story, but after finding your website, I decided that I'm not the only one who has had an experience they can't explain.  This occured on a January afternoon in 1976.  It was after school (approximately 4:00 p.m.) and the weather was sunny and somewhat mild for an Iowa winter(temps approximately in the upper 20's/low 30's).  I took my sled and headed to the country club after school, which was approximately a mile and a half from my house as the crow flies.  I was alone since all my friends had went sledding over the weekend and no one else wanted to go.  In order to get to the country club by foot there are two sets of railroad tracks seperated by approximately 150-yards that you need to cross.  One is a main line that runs North to South (the Burlington Northern) and the other is a feeder line running from town out to the East/West (a B.N. line as well) main line North of town.  The area in between the tracks is covered with various trees, trails, bushes and weeds.  Since we lived on the East end of town, I'd walk down the feeder line and follow a trail (I'd always thought of it as a small game trail)to the mainline which I'd cross over to the country club.  The country club was built around an old pond which had been used by the old steam engines to add water to their boilers.  The area around the country club is of rolling hills, fairways, greens, trees, bushes, and weeds.  The hill I was going to sled down was to the South of where I came across the mainline (it was also about a 1/4 of a mile south from the clubhouse).  I walked across  the mainline, down the hill, and up the hill I was going to sled on.  As I got to the top of the hill, I noticed footprints (not bootprints) in the snow going across the crest running North to South.  At first I found it funny that someone was running around in the cold and snow without shoes or boots.  The snow depth at that time was approximately 5-inches where it had been undisturbed.  The snow at the top of the hill where I found the tracks was packed (approximately 3-inches in depth) but the tracks went in almost completely to the ground!  I stepped off between the tracks, and it took me three full strides to go from one track to another!  You could see perfectly the outline of the foot, the toes, and the heel.  When I put my boot into the footprint it wouldn't touch the outline of the footprint!  The hill I was on had a gentle slope to the South where it finally turned into trees, bushes, and weeds.  The footsteps ran into the trees.  I remember being curious at first as to why these tracks are here, then I became very uneasy because, even though I was only 11-y/o, this didn't seem normal (a normal man has a much shorter stride).  I then remember thinking I came here to do some sledding, so I'll sled.  I went down the hill once and remember getting very scared at the bottom of the hill.  I didn't want to look over toward the trees to my left (the South), so I decided to call it a day and head back home.  As I was walking between the mainline and the feeder line (I followed the trail), I felt as though I was being watched.  When I got to the feeder line, I picked up my pace (that's tough to do when you've got snowpants on and boots).  It took about 20-minutes to get back home.  I had always played on the feeder line tracks since they were rarely used and had hunted birds with my B.B. gun in the area between the feeder line and the mainline.  I never had that feeling before when I'd been out playing or sledding.  I've never had it since.  On a side note:  Later that spring, late at night, I got up to go get a drink of water (my bedroom was in the Southeast corner of the house at the end of the hall.  My parents had the bedroom at the Northeast corner with two windows, one facing East, one facing North).  As I was coming back from the kitchen, I looked through their bedroom door and saw a figure looking through the East Window.  It was backlit by the streetlight.  My hair stood up on the back of my neck and I made a bee-line for my bed, where I covered up from head to toe.  The next morning, I told my mom and dad what I saw (leaving out that its head appeared to be pointed and was darn near touching the top of the window).  My dad dismissed my story as that of having an over-active imagination and that no one could look into their bedroom as the window was too high off of the ground (approximately 7-ft.).  The person would need a step ladder to see in.  However, about this time in the neighborhood, the police were getting reports of a ""Peeping Tom"" but to my knowledge, no one was ever caught and the incidences stopped shortly thereafter. I know that this doesn't sound like much, but it made a deep impression on me.  As time has passed, I've learned what affect the sun can have on snow and how it can distort tracks in the snow.  However, this still doesn't explain to me how or why there were bare footprints with such a long stride in the snow.  Even if the sun had distorted them, it couldn't distort the stride or the depth.  I know what I saw and it wasn't normal.",Go East on Benton Ave. East to before it turns into old highway 34.  Take a left on the Country Club Road (you'll be heading North).  Go approximately 3/4 of a mile where you'll see an entrance to a field.  You'll have to walk in from there.,Monroe County,Iowa,Winter,"Report 6394: Possible tracks found in snow near Albia, Iowa",41.02174,-92.73979,1976-01-14,6394.0,Class B,9zq13eubyq,34,26.990000000000002,19.98,12.66,0.7,0,0.41,,,snow,1028.93,Clear throughout the day.,2,10,234,10.67,POINT(-92.73979 41.02174)
"Yesterday, October 24 my husband took our son duck hunting.  They were at a public access huntiong area in Marion county outside of the town of Pella.  My husband saw a crane and he was watching it fly away and pointing it out to our son when he saw something run across the trail about 40 yards away.  He said it was solid white and tall.  It was on two legs and very fast.  He said the weirdest thing was how fast and quiet it was, almost as if it couldn't have been there because it didn't make sense.  He said he got a weird feeling because it was just so odd and he had our son sit down and he loaded his gun and went to see if he could see anything at all of it or foot prints to indicate what it was.  However it was gone and there were no prints as there are leaves all over the place.  I told him it sounded like bigfoot stories my dad read to me as a child and my husband said he doesn't believe in bigfoot but it was just too fast to see its features.  Just two legs and running upright.  It was too fast for a man and so quite with the leaves and all.  My husband said he doesn't want to look like an idiot and hear the jokes so he is not going to ask around about it and he isn't sure he would say it was a sasquatch because he has never thought they existed but he cant think of anything else that does exist that it looked like unless a super fast man in a big white hairy suit, with the grace and quiet of a ballet dancer was running through the woods.  Are there any authentic sasquatch reports of a white one?  I don't know a lot about it but my husband is not one to get scared outdoors or to make up things.  So, I know he saw something strange.  Please mail me as to whether or not they are all white in color.","Public Hunting Access about 3 miles south of Pella, IA in Marion County.",Marion County,Iowa,Fall,Report 511: Daylight sighting by duck hunter near Pella.,41.3675,-92.9008,2000-10-24,511.0,Class A,9zmgmfxxnk,75.63,69.33,63.03,59.59,0.84,0.72,0.91,0,0,,1026.92,Foggy in the morning.,4,4.92,124,3.63,POINT(-92.9008 41.3675)
"I live in Des Moines, Iowa, but almost every weekend I take my wife and daughter down to the country just outside of Earlham to visit with my parents. The incident happened during the later weeks of November. Maybe the 17th or the 22nd? It hadn't quite started snowing yet, but it was getting colder. We were driving back from my parent's house on Hogback bridge road at about 11:30 PM or so and I will admit to being fairly drowsy at the time, but I have driven that road countless times, tired or not, and have never encountered something like this. My wife and daughter had already fallen asleep by the time we reached the intersection. On the left side of the road I thought I saw something crouched in front of the intersection sign. As we neared the sign, whatever it was stood up and acted like it was going to try to cross the road. My heart skipped several beats at the sheer size of this thing. It was easily 7-8 feet tall, was very skinny/lanky, and was covered with shaggy, matted brown hair. It's eyes reflected yellow in my headlights like a cat's. I recall saying ""Oh God."" as I swerved a bit in terror but kept driving. After I had passed it and the realization set in of what I just saw I turned and woke my wife up and told her. She acted as concerned as someone who was just woken up could be, but wasn't able to fall asleep again until we got home. I was so scared that I called my mother who lives only a couple of miles away and told her to lock her doors. She agreed to do it, but didn't believe that I had seen anything, of course. I've been researching the possibility of sasquatches ever since then and came across this site. One thing that was odd, is that several of the other Iowan sitings were in November as well. Perhaps this could indicate a migratory behavior?","The sighting occurred on Hogback Bridge Rd. Coming south on 169 out of De Soto, you'd want to take a right on G14 and a left on Hogback Bridge. The sighting ocurred just after the T intersection about half a mile down the road.",Madison County,Iowa,Fall,Report 23489: Nighttime sighting near Goeldner Woods County Park,41.461000000000006,-94.045,2007-11-22,23489.0,Class A,9zm5ggwxbd,28.82,21.93,15.04,21.59,0.82,1,0.43,0.0003,0.27,snow,1030.69,Overcast throughout the day.,2,9.5,316,6.23,POINT(-94.045 41.461000000000006)
"This incident involved hearing and smelling what my brothers and I can only describe as Bigfoot.  It happened on my Grandparents property when I was approx. 14 years old.  Our Grandparents had given all three of us 3-wheelers for Christmas the following year.  It had to be sometime between February and July of 1985 (Est. year, can not recall exact date).  My brothers (at the time ages 12 and 9), were all on our 3-wheelers down by the creek behind my Grandparents home.  We had just gotten off of the ATV's and were going to cut through the woods to go up to my Grandmothers antique store, when we smelled something so putrid, it reminded us of sewage.  I remember telling my brothers that something really stank at about the time they smelled the odor.  Seconds later, we all heard a very loud, gutterral roar.  We froze in terror, looking at one another for what may have been only seconds, but seemed like several minutes.  Then we all raced up the hill to our Grandparents house, leaving our ATV's down by the creek.  We told our Grandparents and parents what we had smelled and heard, and we went back down to the creek with our Father and Grandfather, but could not find anything.  The odor was still in the air, and my Father and Grandfather could both smell it.  We took our ATV's back up to the house, and went home shortly after that.  That evening, it rained, and the next day, our eperience still racing in our minds, we went back to the creek to look for footprints.  We did not find any down there, but while riding on another section of the property, we found what appeared to be very large footprints, resembling a human foot, only much longer and wider and deeper.  The prints were located in a new driveway at the front of my Grandparents property.  The drive was made of black cinders, and the prints were very noticeable.  We returned to the house, and got a ruler and our Mom, who went with us to see the prints.  Frankly, she was amazed.  I imagine she was quite suprised to see actual prints, and if she had any doubts about the story we told the day before, they vanished when she took us to the local Jacks store to get Plaster of Paris to make plaster casts of the prints.  Unfortunately, the casts did not set up well in the black cinder, probably due to how hot the cinders got in the sun, and when we tried to remove the plaster casts, the casts crumbled.  We had measured the prints prior to the casting, and they measured 13 inches long by 8 inches wide by 2.5 inches deep.  My Grandpa, whom at the time weighed roughly 250 lbs., could not even leave a print in the cinders.  We guessed that whatever made the tracks must have weighed around 400 to 600 lbs.  We never mentioned it to anyone outside the family, mostly because we were afraid of skepticism.  When one of my brothers, who is now 28 and a Deputy Sheriff, got hooked up to the internet recently, showed me your site, I decided to report our incident.","Grandparents property.  Request location not be listed, but will gladly show area to a researcher.",Lee County,Iowa,Spring,Report 3049: Atv riders hear daytime vocalization and find tracks near Keokuk,40.4415,-91.4261,1985-02-15,3049.0,Class B,9znypd1sc6,15.47,15.47,15.47,-1.16,0.57,0.42,0.87,,,snow,,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,3,10,274,6.34,POINT(-91.4261 40.4415)
"On June 16 2010 I was with my friend and I heard the dogs barking very loudly.  I went to the living room window and looked out and the dogs were taking off up the driveway which runs west.  I saw what looked like a big person running off down my drive way.  What i saw was a shadow darker than the tree shadow on the ground, it was bigger than a person but i could not tell the exact height.  The next day another friend and I were walking on my farm and we found a footprint in a cornfield east of my house.  We took three pictures of the footprint.",I live in the Skunk River Valley,Keokuk County,Iowa,Summer,,,,,27895.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My girlfriends and I were horseback riding, on a moonlight ride when a strange sound stopped our chatter and the horses’ forward movement. All the horses stopped, raised their heads and trained their ears on the sound coming in front of them.   From up on a hill in front of us came a guttural growling sound with vowel sounds mixed in with the growl, as if coming from one source, not two separate animals.  While this sound was occurring we heard the distinct sound of snapping of wood.  Someone stated “get out of here” and we all galloped back to the farm where we were staying for a sleep over.",The farm was located at the bend in the road (N. Front St) leading away from North Libery.,Johnson County,Iowa,Summer,Report 27978: Memory of a possible encounter as young girls riding horses at night near the Coralville Reservoir,41.76292,-91.59415,1973-07-01,27978.0,Class B,9zqvedxnts,89.22,78.77,68.32,66.29,0.71,0.79,0.05,,,rain,1011.09,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,8.62,146,8.2,POINT(-91.59415 41.76292)
"Hello I had my first encounter about 18 years ago. I lived at that time at my parents house.. Me and my cousin where chilling on this log in a ravine talking and out of the corner of my eye I saw his dog chasing a rabbit then when I looked back a couple minutes later i saw the rabbit chasing the dog. I though that was strange didn't think anything of it. We headed back up the hill to the gate and when i shut the gate and ready to lock it up thats when we heard this blood gurling growl and howl we both looked at each other and ran down the hill and jumped the electrical fence and up the hill by our grandpas building I looked back and there it was so tall and stared at us for about 20 second then I seen him turn and head back down into the woods.  Then about 2 years ago I found this stick structure shed while I was hunting which looked out of place and odd. Then last year when deer hunting I seen this thing run through the woods and heard branches breaking, while leaning on a tree waiting for deer, very frightened didn't want to move.  South Skunk river close to our place too! We were down in a ravine in the timber by a pond.",A lot of cover in this timber close to South Skunk River and corn and bean fields,Jasper County,Iowa,Summer,,,,,58186.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was driving home from work at nearly midnight. I made my turn and began driving up hill. At the top of the hill, I saw something jump onto the road. It looked at me for a second. I saw its big red eyes, and I could see how big the thing is. I didn't see extreme detail, but it was gigantic. Within a second or two it was in the woods on the other side of the road.  What really made me think it was a Bigfoot, was by how fast it moved, and how high off the ground was its eyes.",OO avenue and 155th street.,Hardin County,Iowa,Spring,,,,,48686.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was sitting on my back porch steps waiting for my boyfriend to stop by after work.  I knew he would be there any minute so I was watching the road waiting to see the headlights of his truck. Because at that time of night there was little or no traffic. Instead I saw a extremely large creature walk across the road about 150 feet from me. It crossed the road very near the streetlight, which illuminated it very clearly. It stood approximately 7 feet tall, had medium to dark brown hair covering its entire body, and was walking upright.  It was very broad through the chest and I was near enough to be able to see the muscle outline of its right arm.  Seeming to be in no hurry it walked across the road and disappeared behind the tall shrubs that lined my neighbors driveway.  My neighbor had hunting dogs that he kept penned up, and when I lost sight of this thing they apparently did not.  The dogs started barking so ferociously and making such a racket that I ran into the house and woke my mother up(which one never did, especially at this time of night! Unless of course you were dying).  She got up and came to the porch with me, she heard the dogs, but did not see the ""thing"".  Neither did my boyfriend who arrived just moments later. I told many people about what I'd seen, some believe, some don't.  It really doesn't matter to me whether they do or don't, I know what I saw.",It happened on Old Highway 30 which is also known as East Lincolnway,Greene County,Iowa,Summer,Report 2264: Woman sees large upright figure cross road near midnight,42.0152,-94.3677,1983-07-15,2264.0,Class A,9zkzh8es30,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-94.3677 42.0152)
"17-18"" X 7-8"" footprints, in a single line - heal to toe - with approx. a 5-6 foot stride, deeply impressed into soil. No measurements, photos or casts were made, due to being unsure how to handle the situation.",Waubonsie State Park hiking trail,Fremont County,Iowa,Summer,Report 56106: Family finds strange prints on a trail in Waubonsie State Park,40.66972,-95.68422,2013-06-30,56106.0,Class B,9z5zqesyk1,79.48,66.87,54.26,56.19,0.67,0.16,0.76,0,0,,,Partly cloudy in the morning.,9,9.78,17,5.97,POINT(-95.68422 40.66972)
"My Cousin and I were walking in the woods, in an area over-looking the Boone River.  We came to a steep ravine, just over the river and began to look around.  As I was glancing I saw something out of the corner of my eye, at first glance I thought that it was a deer, but upon closer inspection, It appeared to be a tall man.  I thought that it was my cousin's brother trying to scare us, as he is very tall.  But this thing was large and reddish brown, and within a few steps disappeared into the woods without a trace.","It was an open area, with woods on either side, about 100 ft. wide.  It was on top of a ravine over-looking the Boone River.",Hamilton County,Iowa,Fall,Report 1046: Sasquatch surprises hunter in prairie grass while hunting with bb gun,42.47806,-93.82007,2000-11-25,1046.0,Class A,9zt39hfk9u,43.84,35.46,27.08,26.04,0.73,0.07,0.99,0,0,,,Foggy overnight.,2,7.44,341,3.04,POINT(-93.82007 42.47806)
"This happened when I was very young. I figured it would have been reported. I was aproxametley 6 years old and was helping my mother cut some weeds out of the feild before my father combined and we discoverd some very large footprints heading from the end of the field towards the house. We stopped my father who was in the combine and showed the tracks to him witch looked very human like. But upon comparison to his foot was very large, and the stride it had taken was very large un reproducable for my father who was 5-11"" . My parents reported it to the sheriffs department and they came and investigated the tracks. Many of the locals and others came and looked at the tracks also. All I know is that it scared me to death and had many a nightmares about it and my father went and bought a big gun in case it came back.",,Humboldt County,Iowa,Fall,Report 5072: Witness reports seeing footprints as a child,42.9074,-94.3841,1977-09-01,5072.0,Class B,9zsuh5p9ep,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-94.3841 42.9074)
"Iowa Flap Continues From newspaper account: -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- From the Register; September 24, 1978 REPORTS OF HAIRY BEAST, NIGHT SCREAMS HAVE IOWA TOWN ON EDGE By Steven Klaus Register Assistant OTTOSEN, IA. - A fortnight ago Anna Dodrill froze with fear when she looked up from a load of dishes into the ""burning red eyes"" of a big-nosed, black-faced, hairy-headed creature staring at her through a window a few feet away. Terror tied her tongue. Her brother, who earlier that evening thought he had seen a large and hairy arm reach out from behind a cattle shed, sat at a table with a rifle ready. But he knew nothing of the kitchen scene beyond his view. Seconds passed - slowly, agonizing. The creature's eyes bored in on Dodrill. Frightened as she had never been before, she blinked but could not look away. After three minutes, Anna Dodrill screamed. The creature, whatever it was, fled into the darkness outside her farm home three miles northwest of here. ""It was the first time in my life I couldn't move,"" Dodrill said later. What she saw that night may have been Bigfoot, the beast rumored since July to be responsible for eerie night screams, broken fences, stampeded cattle, chewed-up cats, mangled rabbits and the death of a dog whose neck had been broken while it was chained near the home of its master. It - named or nameless, male or female or something biologically unknown - has been seen since. So have the terror and uncertainty. People here don't know what - if anything - is loose in the countryside. They don't know if they should lock their doors or laugh, buy weapons or rein in their imaginations. They don't know many things about what has happened. All they know is that something is different here. And they know, many of them children will not walk along at night until they know more. SIGHTED AGAIN Early, September 12, only 24 hours after the incident at the home of Anna and Jennings Dodrill, the creature was sighted again. Eighteen-year-old Robert Newell IV was dressing for work in a bedroom of the family home about two miles southeast of Ottosen. From out of the backyard came a deep whining sound. ""No horse or pig could have made it,"" Newell, a rock quarry worker, said later. He looked out the bedroom window toward the barn, located about 35 feet south of the house and illuminated by the yard lights. Newell said he saw a tall, hairy hunchbacked figure go into the barn. It jumped sideways into a manure spreader, got out and stood for a moment, then got into a grain spreader. Newell said the creature appeared to be looking for food. It then stood up in front of the barn for a short time, walked around a grain silo and headed south into a recently harvested cornfield. The whole episode lasted about 3 ½ minutes. Newell said the creature was between six and seven feet tall, had black hair and walked quite fast on its hind legs. The experiences of Dodrill and Newell are the latest in a rash of such sightings that have occurred in and around Ottosen during the past two months. Since mid-July, the Humboldt and Kossuth county sheriff's offices have received numerous complaints from farmers and residents in the Ottosen, West Bend, and Homboldt area who have seen a large, hairy creature or have been awakened by strange screams and an eerie, high- pitched  whistle. Many in the area believe the creature - or creatures - is Bigfoot, a legendary, nocturnal primate that has been reported throughout history as occupying a position between ape and man. It is also known as Sasquatch, Yeti and the abominable snowman. HOAX There are those who adamantly disagree with the Bigfoot theory and explain the sightings as either an elaborate hoax or the figment of fertile imaginations. Whatever the case, the sightings have brought unusual pressures on this close-knit Humboldt County town of 135 persons. Alberta Bennett, wife of Ottosen Marshal Tom Bennett, said the situation has created a division in town between believers and non-believers. ""Its left a strange feeling in town"", she said. There has been the unusual humor that accompanies such sightings. Someone recently tracked another sign beneath the Ottosen sign on Highway 222, which skirts the town. The new sign reads ""Big Foot Country."" A letter received last week at the post office was addressed to ""Bigfoot Country."" Then there was the fellow who walked into the post office wearing a monkey mask. STRANGE FOOTPRINTS But the humor is checked by the stories related by those who gather at Twig's Grocery Store here. There, in addition to stories of mutilated animals, residents talk of being awakened by eerie screams in the night; of strange footprints two-hands wide by three-hands long; of unusual feces found in Marilyn Schmacher's lean-to; and of children so terrified by what they saw that they cannot sleep and who for days wouldn't walk the town's streets - even in the daytime. One man who has heard all these stories is Humboldt County Sheriff Marvin Andersen. ""I tell you, if you're a non believer after you talk to a few of these people, you have to believe there's something there,"" he said. ""I think those people have seen something, but I don't know if its this Bigfoot connection they are talking about."" Andersen was first called to Ottsen in July when three boys, ages 10 to 12 came home terrified from something they'd seen near the sales barn at the edge of town. The boys had spied a cat that was bleeding and chased it up a tree near the barn. ""We heard this scratching noise come from the buildings, like something rubbing up against something."" one of the boys said later. ""We tossed a rock into the building."" When the rock cracked against the floor a face appeared in a window, the quickly disappeared. The boys told the sheriff it had a big, square, black head with a flat nose and broad shoulders. The boys bolted for home and the creature took off into a cornfield, they said. When Sheriff Andersen arrived in Ottsen he learned that this was not the first such incident. Days earlier, one of Jan Henkin's daughters left home about 11 p.m. to go to her grandmother's house about a block away. When the girl walked out of her grandmother's backdoor, she heard a noise and found herself face to face with the beast. She screamed and retreated into the house, where she told her two uncles about the incident. About a half hour later another of Henkins' daughters rode her bicycle uptown with two other girls.  They beat it back home when they spotted a figure five feet tall standing in front of a vacant lumber building. Henkins said she and a friend, Pat Young, went up to the main street to see what had frightened the girls and saw a hairy head looking out from behind one of the buildings. They quickly returned home and sent Henkins' brother and a friend uptown with a dog.  As the two men neared the building, they glimpsed what appeared to be a large animal.  Yelping, the dog charged out from behind the building and headed for home. Henkins said she saw the creature the following night when she and Young left Young's house to learn why the dogs were barking and saw the creature about one-block from the home.  When the creature took a step toward them, they retreated into another home. After that experience, Henkins sent her daughters to stay with a sister in Livermore for a couple of nights. ""My oldest daughter would wake up and just be shaking,"" she said. DELUGED WITH HUNTERS For several nights after the reports of those sightings were publicized, Ottosen was deluged with hunters and curiosity seekers from as far away as Davenport.  At night, the traffic on normally quiet streets was so heavy one woman complained to the sheriff's office that she couldn't cross the street in from of her home. Sheriff Anderson, who sent two deputies to patrol the town for a few nights, said at least one pickup load of gun-toting hunters was sent home. That situation and the ridicule many have received from skeptics have left Ottosen residents reluctant and embarrassed to discuss the sightings. ""People are afraid to say anything anymore,"" said Henkins, whose children and others have been ridiculed by classmates. But those who claim to have seen the beast remain adamant. ""I'm not a nut and I know what I saw,"" said Dodrill. Newell agreed: ""They'll ridicule about it until they're unlucky enough to see it themselves,"" he said. This past week reports of unusual animal sounds were filled with the sheriff by two farmers east of Ottosen and by a family that lives northeast of Humboldt.  In each case, farm dogs became restless but would not leave their yards to investigate. Postmaster Edna Kampen, who has neither seen nor heard the animal but sees and hears most of Ottosen's residents on a daily basis, summed up local opinion this way: ""At first they thought it was a hoax, I think.  But know there's been so many classes of people-farmers, townspeople, etc.- who saw it, that they're taking it more seriously.""",,Humboldt County,Iowa,Fall,"Report 1268: More sightings of a strange creature centering around the town of Ottosen. Other stories told about strange sounds, footprints and animal mutilatations.",42.8674,-94.35600000000001,1978-09-12,1268.0,Class A,9zsgugu09y,,,64.08,65.08,0.77,0.16,0.35,0,0,,,Breezy overnight.,6,6.38,165,6.86,POINT(-94.35600000000001 42.8674)
"Me and 5 friends were walking in the woods at night on April 2nd this year and we saw something pretty big and real thick and furry crouching behind a bush that was in between two trees. He had his hands on the tree and poked up to look at us. We had a video camera with us at the time but it does not show the creature. The reason we had the camera with us was because the all the dogs in our town were going crazy the last few days and we had heard odd noises coming from down in these woods which were right along side the Des Moines River. We got extremely scared at the sight of this thing and took off running right after we flipped the camera light on to try to get it on tape. The next morning we went down to the same spot to try to find some evidence. We found nothing real important there except some broken twigs and what not. However a little ways away we found a large femur bone either from a cow or a human -- it was much to big to be a deer and wasn't a horse. This led us to dig around and we found 22 more bones. We also notices a bunch of fur around that area like rabbit or something. About a week later we went back during the day cause we were scared of night and found a deer dead with its rear bit completely off, shredded. We still have these bones and movie. We reported it to the police they said to give them the movie and bones. I was wondering if this would be the right thing to do. I would be glad to show any skeptics out there the tape and bones and if you come soon enough the deer but I imagine it will rot soon.",Sumner ave bridge if your going soutwest then take a left before the hill and go over into the woody area and walk about a 1/4 of a mile down ther take right and down about 50 yards.,Humboldt County,Iowa,Spring,Report 2170: Youths see unknown hairy primate staring at them from distance,42.72063,-94.22206,2001-04-02,2170.0,Class A,9zsgpcj9dy,50.23,42.129999999999995,34.03,33.11,0.72,0.23,0.3,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy in the afternoon.,5,10,67,5.56,POINT(-94.22206 42.72063)
"I like to go to Gotch Park and watch the Eagles. I used to stand in the middle of the bridge for a cigarette before I went home from work. I had done this a few days in a row. That day I got out of my truck and felt like I shouldn't be there. As I walked to the middle of the bridge I felt VERY Uneasy. I lit my cigarette and starred out over the river. I felt like I was being watched and I started to get scared. It was coming from the other side of the bridge on the right hand side. Whatever it was I knew that it was not human nor an animal and it was a big male. I felt like he was curious as to why I went there every day to the same spot and just wanted to watch what I was up to. I looked around and could not see anything. I built up my courage, looked down and started walking slowly to the other side of the bridge. As I started walking I heard a big Crash into the river and saw a huge log floating down, then I heard a low huff. Like someone let out their air threw their nose in frustration with a little noise from the throat. The log had dried vegetation on it so I knew it was laying on the forest floor. I don't know how many pounds it was but it was huge. The biggest guy I know wouldn't have been able to throw this thing in the river with little to no effort. I looked to where it came from and saw nothing. I slowly turned around and walked slowly to my truck. I wanted to run, but I didn't want it to run after me if I ran. I got into my truck and took off. I was scared and shaken. I haven't been out on the bridge by myself ever since.",Gotch Park. Please don't put the exact location down. I don't want anyone to hurt him.,Humboldt County,Iowa,Winter,Report 33490: Large log tossed into Des Moines River as woman watches eagles from bridge at Frank Gotch State Park,42.6766,-94.20245,2011-02-15,33490.0,Class B,9zt4b35c5y,46.46,38.995000000000005,31.53,32.09,0.84,0.12,0.4,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,3,7.34,179,11.42,POINT(-94.20245 42.6766)
"Hello, So last night I had a rather odd, run-in with something I could not explain. I feel like I need to say something. Last night I was on the way home from my friend's house around 1 am, and as I was nearing my families farm,(which is half farm land, half forest and overgrowth)I saw something cross in front of me about 500 yards up the gravel road. So being tired, I shook my head and turned up the music and thought I was crazy. As I past the part of road that I had seen this object cross I kinda laughed, and brushed it off, but as I looked more closely at my rear-view mirror I noticed that my tail lights were shining off an unusual figure standing kinda close to the road, but more closely in the brush around the road. Lately I've heard my mom and dad talking about some local farmers that have been having sheep, and chickens go missing, I heard them say that some of the sheep have been found in trees, I know there are bobcats around here so that is what I speculated. But tonight, after seeing this I walked in the house and my mom and dad were still up which is odd because they are normally asleep by 11. My dad asked me if I had counted the cows and our pigs recently within the last 24 hours and I said I had, and just asked why. He told me that sometime in the night, last night, someone or something got a hold of a cow and injured it pretty badly to the point they had to put it down and that 2 pigs were missing with one being found in our forest in the crotch of a tree.(the pigs were farm fed non-confined so they are pretty bulky) Which brings me back to the real reason why I'm here, a year ago I was hunting bow-season. I woke up around 2:30 am and got my stuff ready to go hunt before class on my families farm. I usually walk a little over a mile to get to my ""honey hole"" as I set out it was still very dark but the moon was very visible, and I could see very far and clear. As I was walking down the gravel road I heard like a light whistle coming from my right which was the beginning of the forest, but I kept walking thinking it was me with my bow bumping against me. To my left was the crops, so I slowly just started walking closer to the ditch opposite from the forest. About 3:15 am I was nearing the other edge of the forest (which is on the north side of our property) I opened the gate and started walking towards my tree stand and had my flashlight on (RED LED) I was almost to my stand when I heard another whistle sound. I stopped and slowly turned in all directions and saw nothing. So I continued to walk, when finally I found my stand and began to walk up the ladder. 10 min passed and I started smelling this foul odor, but just thought someone had hit a skunk on the highway about 3000 yards away, and the smell was just heading my way. Have you note that my stand faces north into the corn in which I can see about a mile of open land and my back facing the woods, about 50 yards from the clearing inside the forest. As I continued to smell this odor, I started also hearing walking pretty far away to my right, of course I could not see anything but just in case it was that trophy buck I had longed for, I strung up an arrow just so I wouldn't have to later. Another 10-15 min passed and I started to smell the odor yet again, so I plugged my nose with my fingers and started to listen closely to my surroundings, as I sat there I heard a another whistle from my right, then from my left I heard a whistle that seemed to copy the first. I looked to my left and about 60 yards away I noticed a small figure kinda crouched down, and at first I thought it was a stump that I'd overlooked before but as I looked closer the moon kinda reflected a weird shine off the object, then as I was talking myself into thinking it was just some weird overgrowth, it stood up. My heart dropped to my stomach, I slowly looked to my right and saw a somewhat same object that looked like it was already standing about 4 feet tall and the one on my left about 6-7 feet tall. I sat there scared to death when I don't know if stupidity or instinct kicked in but I started yelling and stomping my feet on the metal stand making some pretty loud noises. I looked to my right just to see the object running east away from me at a very fast sprint, and looked to my left to see the object to my left crouch back down, then pick something up and threw it at me, not sure what it was I only heard it land 30 yards from me, then the object to my left let out a loud whistle and then a grunt, I was so terrified, I started climbing down the ladder grabbed my skinning knife and ran to the corn field as fast as I can. I ended up calling a friend and waking him up to come get me in the field very far from the forest. I told him about the situation and he informed me that a year or two before that his dad had a similar run-in with the same odd situation and that his dad has not been hunting alone since his encounter. I have never been one to think that big foot or whatever is real, and maybe I brushed it off last year because I was too scared and that it was very early morning that I could have been seeing things, but last night made me think about the year before and kinda makes me very scared to live where I do now. I more or less want some sort of explanation... Or info I've lived in Iowa and the same farm here for 20 years and I've never had something like this happen, or me being from the country and living here my whole life to now being to scared to go in the woods alone.",Exact sighting coordinates withheld.,Jasper County,Iowa,Fall,,,,,37336.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Newspaper article : Milwaukee Sentinel, October 28, 1975 IOWA BEAR-LIKE CREATURE NOTHING TO MONKEY WITH Lockridge, Iowa (AP) - Skeptics call it ""The Lockridge Monster"", but the bear-like creature with a monkey face reportedly seen in this turkey farming community is no laughing matter. ""If someone's playing a joke, they're sure liable to get shot,"" said Mrs. Gloria Olson, a farm wife who says he saw the mysterious animal. Stories about a ""four legged, black haired thing in the cornfield"" began circulating after Herb Peiffer saw it in his tractor lights while driving to his turkey pens. At first, Peiffer was reluctant to discuss it with his family. ""He thought we would would make fun of him,"" Mrs. Peiffer said. Lowell Adkins, a hunter, later found 10 inch tracks near the carcasses of four partially eaten turkeys. Some think the tracks were a bear's, possibly a black bear from northern Wisconsin or Michigan. But no one in Jefferson County recalls ever seeing a bear in the area and until the mystery is solved, some parents aren't letting their children go outside after sundown. ""It was just before dark and I was driving past an old deserted farmyard when I saw it,"" Mrs. Olson said. ""To me, it looked like it had a monkey's face and kind of had hair all over. ""I didn't tarry too long,"" she said. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------",,Jefferson County,Iowa,Fall,"Report 1270: Newspaper article about ""The Lockridge Monster.""",40.995,-91.75205,1975-10-28,1270.0,Class A,9zqc0nujnm,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.75205 40.995)
Me and my friend were feeding the owls at Lake Macbride about midnight. We were near the cage that have the turkey vulture in when he keep hearing something big move in the woods. We tried to figure out what it was but we couldn't.,,Johnson County,Iowa,Spring,Report 35883: Possible encounter while volunteering at Macbride Raptor Project outside North Liberty,41.7822,-91.57033,2010-04-15,35883.0,Class B,9zqvsq0wbw,81.21,66.765,52.32,50.93,0.55,0.2,0.04,0.0001,0.18,rain,1020.43,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,7,6.35,219,6.22,POINT(-91.57033 41.7822)
"I am 44 yrs old. My husband and I were driving home after a Thanksgiving visit with my family at my mother's farm in SE Iowa near the Missouri border. After leaving the driveway, I noticed something black on all fours to the right of the road along the treeline in the long grassy field. My first reaction was that it was a dog, but I noticed that it had no tail or disernable ears, so my next thought was, is it a bear? It was moving the same direction we were, so as it was moving I was watching it. It wasn't moving very fast, just like a slow lope or trot. I was very confused, because it didn't look like a bear or a dog....so my mind was desperately trying to identify it. It finally turned it's head toward me and I noticed that the hair around the face sort of framed it...although I still could not see a snout like a dog. I immediately thought of a pomeranian type dog that might have hair around it's face and a face that might be flatter than a normal dog.  I said outloud...what is that? And after it turned it's head toward me, I said that is the ugliest dog I have ever seen! However, since the sighting, I have been continually confused about what it was I saw.  So many things did not ""fit"" in my mind of a dog's characterists.  At first I noticed the lack of a tail, and then no ears, but then in recalling the sighting, I also couldn't figure out why the legs of the ""dog"" were so thick, which is when I thought of a bear.  But again, no snout sticking out. And also I could not see its eyes, so my impression is that they were very deep set and close together. After reading the stories on this sight, and seeing the descriptions of Bigfoot, I am pretty sure that is what I saw.  I have not been back to the area where it was to measure exactly how big it might have been.  However, my impression was that is was a juvenile. Perhaps 4-5 ft in body length, maybe 200 lbs. I am only guessing...maybe 6-7 ft stretched out, head to toe? The main reason I now think that I know what it is, is the fact that I could not see a face. The face was completely black and I could see no snout or prominent eyes. When seeing the hair that frames the face of the Bigfoot pictures I have seen, it seems to fit with what I saw and seems to make more sense in my mind than the description of any other animal.  I have frequently spent time at this farm and it is full of white tail deer and farm crops.  I have never heard any strange sounds or seen tracks or smelled anything strange. My mother did say that one year, something ate all the apples off her trees (2). She thought it was the deer that is frequently seen on the property. Also, I grew up on another farm in the same county along the Mississippi river and spent many many hours in the forest on our 100 acre horse farm (1969-1977). I often had to hike into the forest to look for my pony.  I also enjoyed hiking and spent time just walking the trails.  I have never seen anything like this all the time I was growing up.  The only thing strange that ever happened on that farm was that twice when I was riding my pony in the field on the south side of our timber, where I did NOT hike, I heard what sounded like a woman screaming. And a seperate incident of a baby crying.  I told my parents and they assured me that it was a likely a bobcat. The following is from a second report, 26128, that was submitted by the witness. -Steve Moon Follow up:  I have sent in a report recently from SE Iowa. I wanted to follow up with a couple of things.  I grew up in the area, in a couple of different places. One, we lived on a farm along the bluff overlooking the Mississippi River above Montrose, IA.  And second we lived near Shimek Forest in a small town called Primrose, IA.  Also, around 1977-78 we stayed at a cabin along the Des Moines River near Argyle and near my recent sighting. I mention this because I have spent some time in the woods growing up...hiking, horseback riding, camping and sledding in these areas. After some research on your site and reading some books on Bigfoot, I wanted to relate a couple of other strange things that happened when I was growing up in this area...that seem to now fit some of the other descriptions of sounds that were possibly made from a Sasquatch. 1. I am guessing on the year, but probably between 1971-76. I was riding my horse on the Mississippi River bluff property.  We had a field that separated the house from the opposite stretch of timber that made up the 100 acres of our farm.  I seldom rode my horse on that side of the property (South) because the horses were fenced in only on the North side of the property. They do not have access to that area. It must have been Spring, because the field was not grown up yet, as I was riding in the field. I was coming back from riding in the back field and was just entering the front field. I turned my horse left along the South edge of the field. Suddenly, I noticed that I was having problems getting the horse to walk in that direction. Then I heard a scream. It sounded like a woman was being murdered in our timber! It scared me so bad that I immediately went back to the house to tell my mom. She said it was probably a bobcat.  Since then, I have researched bobcat sounds and I have not found any evidence that bobcats make that sort of noise. There was another incident in the same location. But the second time I was in that same vicinity but it sounded like a baby was crying.  It's funny but I remember the separate occasions because I always had the image in my head that there was a woman with a baby living in our woods.  Both times the sounds were very very loud!! 2. I was a little older, I think it was around 1977-78 when we were camping at the cabin on the Des Moines River.  I know it was summer because we were out of school and it was hot.  We were fishing on a sandbar on the Iowa side of the river. I was alone at the time and suddenly heard a crashing noise from the other side of the river...like something really big was crashing through the trees.  It was a very distinct bipedal sound, like one large step, then another, then another.  I started to get really scared and then my stepdad came running up and said, ""What is that?"" I said I didn't know and he went running along the bank to see if he could see what was making the noise. (He was a DNR government employee)  The noise stopped and he came back a short time after that and said it was a beaver slapping its tail on the water. Of course I believed him since he was an ""expert."" However, what I heard was not a WATER sound. It was a sound of trees being pushed over.  And it was very loud…loud enough to make your adrenaline kick in.  I started to panic because I thought something huge was going to come out of the timber in my direction! Again, I did search the internet looking for the beaver sound justification....I found none. Interestingly though, the sounds do seem comparable to the sounds that other people have reported in encounters with Sasquatch that I have read on this site.  Anyway, I just thought I would add this to my previous report.  I’m sure many; many people have heard things like this and have been told that it was a “typical” sound from a well known and less scary forest animal.",Hwy 218 South towards Missouri. Take a left on to Argyle Road (a few miles from the Missouri border - which is the Des Moines River). 2-3 miles on the left side of the road along a treeline in a grassy field.,Lee County,Iowa,Fall,,,,,25836.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I do not know what I saw.  But I do know it was something that should not have been there and it will remain with me the rest of my life.  I was turkey hunting 1 morning approximately 4 years ago. I have never told my story due to I feel people will not believe me. It rained all night long that night and thus it allowed me to walk into the forest in complete silence (No leaves crackling etc.)  I set up on a hill side over looking a small creek and valley.  It was nearly pitch black due to the overcast sky but soon the rain stopped and the forest became brighter.  Soon after I realized I was sitting within 15 feet of several birds that were roosted in a tree next to me.  I didnt know they were there until they started shaking the rain off.  My gun was already propped on my knee and pointed at my decoy.  As things became brighter I could make out most of the valley floor and I continued to watch the birds roosted next to me.  Soon after 1 of the birds gobbled I began hearing something off in the distance almost immediately after.  I only remember this because it was a very strange paced sound.  The rythym of it seemed odd.  Nothing I could think of would make a sound like this.  I could see down the valley to my right for a fairly long distance however, to my left a seperate hillside came out and I could not see up the valley in that direction.  The noise continued with almost near perfect rythym for several minutes with only occasional breaks.  It continued to get louder.  I soon realized the sound I was hearing was coming from up the valley in the direction I could not see.  The turkeys in their roost next to me stopped gobbling and remained silent.  A few moments later the forest was becoming fairly bright and I could see most everything around me.  All of the birds roosted in the tree flew down and hit the forest floor running.  They didnt even seem to notice the decoy.  I remained perfectly still watching the birds run through the forest down to my right through the valley.  They acted as though something spooked them.  At first I thought maybe it was me that spooked them but then it occured to me the sound had stopped about the same time the birds took off.  As soon as the birds were out of sight the noise began again.  I remained still leaning against a large ash tree.  Maybe 1 minute after I lost sight of the birds the sound was becoming much louder and apparent of what it might be.  My first instinct was that another hunter was walking through the forest.  However, to this day I will never forget what I saw in the coming moments.  The sound with an almost steady rythym reminded me of what it would sound like if I were walking on dry leaves in the forest.  There was not a drop of wind on this morning and I believe the valley might have been echoing the sound. A few moments later I caught sight of it.  Maybe 50 yards to my left coming into view on the bottom edge of the valley.  At first I thought it was a hunter in a gilly suit.  But upon closer examination I realized this was no human wearing a camo outfit.  It continued to walk up right on two feet down the valley towards my right.  When the creature got to the bottom of the hill out cropping I was sitting on it stopped dead in its tracks and remained perfectly still momentarily. I think it was as this point I truly realized what I was seeing.  When it stopped and stood still it became nearly invisible in the forest.  It seemed an eternity passed while I sat against this tree uncontrollably shaking.  I was scared out of my wits even with a 10GA shotgun propped on my knee pointed in the direction of the creature.  What happened next scared me so bad I would have bet my life on it that was going to have a heart attack.  The creature turned its head and looked directly at me.  I stared directly into the eyes of this creature for an unkown amount of time.  It made no sound, it did not move, only stared at me.  I was in full camoflauge including a facemask so maybe it was not sure what I was??  Shaking so bad at this point the only thing I could think of was to defend myself.  I clicked the saftey off on my shotgun.  When I did this the creature went into an almmost crouching position only it seemed more like it was in a position that would allow it to move quickly.  The stare down went on for what seemed forever.  I readied my shotgun not afraid to move anymore since it was apparent I had been seen.  When I positioned my left hand under the forearm of my shotgun the creature sprang up nearly causing me to pull the trigger.  It continued its walk though the forest with its head turned watching me.  I continued pointing my gun at it.  I never pulled the trigger.  I was so afraid I didnt know what to do.  Eventually I lost sight of it.  I jumped up as soon as it was gone and I ran back to my truck without stopping to rest once.  To this day I will never forget what I saw or the feeling of absolute terror that overcame me.  I do not want to be famous nor do I want my story posted all over the internet.  I just thought I should tell somebody my story.",I was hunting private property near Shimeck state forest Croton Unit.,Lee County,Iowa,Spring,,,,,29125.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I heard the deer coming toward me over to my left. I was going down the trail and the deer was coming in the opposite direction about a hundred feet over to my left. He kept looking over his right shoulder at something. I wondered what he was looking at and I lifted my head a little and that is when I saw the thing. At first I thought it was a human being. I mean it had a head, shoulders, arms and legs, chest. It saw me at a distance of about three hundred feet and when it saw me it kind of hunkered down. I have seen deer do the same sort of thing when they are preparing to take flight. After hunkering down, it made a 90 degree turn and leaped and bounded through the air. Both feet were off the ground. It made another 90 degree left turn and disappeared among the trees. I could see the blackness disappearing behind and among the trees as it left. The total viewing time was no more than 3 seconds. It left in a big hurry. It was tall, about 6 feet or a little taller, black, slim and quick. I mean it was quicker than a deer. Imagine an Olympic class sprinter cooking off a hundred yard dash. Multiply that quickness by a factor of 2 or 3. It was incredibly quick, quicker than a deer.","On the bike trail that goes between Birdland Marina on the south end and Big Creek on the north end. Between Euclid Avenue and Birdland Marina within the city limits of Des Moines. Very rugged land close to the Des Moines River, ravines, many tree branches down on the ground. Not like a smooth football field.",Polk County,Iowa,Winter,"Report 1271: Six foot tall or taller, black creature was observed leaping into the air and disappearing into the trees on a bike trail near the Des Moines River",41.621829999999996,-93.63804,2000-02-15,1271.0,Class A,9zmkv1nbex,58.43,38.455,18.48,27.73,0.68,0.47,0.36,0.0003,0.5,snow,1011.4,Breezy throughout the day and mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,3,6.27,259,5.38,POINT(-93.63804 41.621829999999996)
"My husband was outside our apartment building on the outskirts of town, when he heard what seemed to be something very large and heavy running through our backyard by the fenceline. He came into the house and told me about it. About ten minutes later, I went outside, and I saw something that looked very large and hairy moving in the shadows in my barn. My three dogs were barking up a storm and suddenly stopped. I went back into the house. The next night, my husband heard it once again, but this time it was right outside our bedroom window. He saw a shadow move across outside, and our window is about 9 foot off the ground on the second story. He could see from it's shoulders up. It had a dome-like head. He then heard it make its way around the house torwards the bean field across the street. It let out a moan-like cry that just sent chills down his spine. The following two nights, us and a couple friends from out of town were outside playing hide-and-seek on our property when we heard strange noises again. My husband and his friend went to investigate the noises, and came running back to the house. It was only 50 yards away hiding between two large silos. It had goldish eyes that reflected light like a deer's. There seemed to be another one just like it only a little smaller with it the last night it was spotted. We've heard it every night for about 5 nights now, and have grown accustomed to hearing it and seeing it. It's not really frightening, but it is intimidating because of it's size and our lack of knowledge as to what exactly it is.","West side of Hampton, Iowa on Olive Ave South. Turn left from Highway 3, and go about a quarter mile and it's right next to Farm Service.",Franklin County,Iowa,Fall,Report 3093: Observation of possibly two animals in or near back yard of apartment complex,42.73854,-93.22192,2001-09-01,3093.0,Class A,9ztensmf5c,76.86,68.105,59.35,54.64,0.76,0.01,0.46,0,0,,1016.97,Clear throughout the day.,7,9.23,154,7.31,POINT(-93.22192 42.73854)
"I have three diffrent reports to give 2 are back in 77 and one just last year..the reson for this reporting is  that these sighting have all been in the same area.the DNR of the area has had at least 6 diffrent reporting if you wish to check into them.the six plus one sighting contact the dnr of floyd county in floyd county iowa.  story1 fourth week of August 1977. Late saturdaynight,it was pitch black outside,fishing for catfish i always carry a flash light when we go fishing because at night you can see the racoons fighting on the cedar river.We where camping at idlewild park.We where fishing no more then 100 yards from the camp sight.there was 4 of us to start with F.W., S.W., D.W. and myself (K.W.)after awhile F.W. and D.W. left, leaving me and S.W alone. after awhile, S.W. decide it was time to go back to camp. when she got up there was a loud noise across the river,whats that S.W. asked.so i shined the light across the river which was about 150 feet from us.I started to shining the light at the river edge slowly lifting it into the low overhanging limbs .then i seen them big red .i replyed to S.W. it was probally a bear eyes Then the limbs started moving and the eyes started dropping down closer to the rivers edge, and then you could see a large body, I said its probably a bear. About then the whatever straightened up and walked right at us, the eyes were 6-7 feet above the water, and then the thought came to mind, dont bears while in the water generally walk on all fours? You can call this animal very dark brown or blackish color. It waded about fifty foot out raising it's feet out of the water bringing them down flat on the water, kind of a sploosh-sploosh effect. Then it turned down river and started walking at a faster rate. As I raised the light up towards it's head, it kept on walking turning it's head us and giving a low guttering sound at us. I said to S.W. "" I dont know about you, but I am getting the hell out of hear"". As we were headed back to camp you could hear sploosh-sploosh-sploosh- in about half second intervals. When we got back to camp you could still hear it going down the river. Somebody mentioned whats all that splashing noise? When we got back to camp we heard a dog howling. From what I could see of htis animal, when standing on land it would have been seven foot tall, and a quick estimate of it's wieght around four to five hundred pounds. I dont pretend to be an export on it, but I know what I seen. I had never seen it befor and I have never seen it again, but whatever it is, it was alive, it was real and it's out there somewhere. The next morning there is a Farmer who lives a quarter of a mile south of the campground, He showed up about 10:00 a.m.,and asked what we were doing-we asked what he was refering to.He mentioned that his dog was getting old and that last night his dog howled from 11:00p.m. to daylight and had never done it before.  E.W. September 1977 Finally got a good rain, on a wednesday, about 3 inches. But even the sand pits where my Dad worked started to dry right up. The pits were close to the river and the water level fluxuated with the river depth. Ten days later my dad called me and said to come on up, I've got something to show you. Anyway, I showed up about 9:00 a.m. and my brother, F.W. showed up shortly after i did. We had out kids with us, but Dad said I want to show you boy's something and you kids stay here with your Grandma and Mothers. We were getting uneasy, knowing he did'nt want the kids with us. He said to follow me, wher he worked was about 400 yards from his house he ran a dragline and dredged gravel with it. As we walked up to the first the edge of the pit and all around the waters edge was fresh slick mud. As Dad walked down around a slope, he mentioned to come on down, he showed us where something had walked into the shallow water. The tracks going was in were smeared because of the soft mud, now he said look a this. The water was clear like a fish bowl. In the water and all around were frog legs whatever it was pocked the froggs up by the legs, ate off the head and torso & threw the legs down.  Now he said look at these footprints, as it waded out of the pool and was leaving, it's prints became clearer and clearer. The big toes pointed slightly outward, the prints were about 10 inches long. The first four toes were in line except for the little to which set back about 1 inch and in the fresh mud you could see hair markings around the outside of the foot. The prints were 18in. form heel mark to other foot front,  and the footprints pointed outward as it walked up on the sand ledge and then entered small willows growing in the lower parts of the big pit. We followed it through the pit.Then it crawled up a 20ft. sand and rocky endbankment, entering into a small wooded area with small dead and live elms, mostly grass and small vegetatation . You could easily see where it was walking knocking down the grass. The tracks were fairly fresh because the gras weeds were still laying flat. We hurried as fast as we could, but it got to the river and crossed a large shallow riffle. This would be th Shell Rock River. Whatever it was, was smart enough to walk around the mud wash. This is where all the mud goes after being washed out of the sand and gravel. It's about 1 acre in size and is posted keep out danger, if you walked out in the mud, it's just like quick sand. Now tell me what that was. I have been a fisherman ,trapper and hunterfor fifty years and neverseen anything like it. i jokingly told my brother whatever it was, was real lucky or it can read. We estimate the weight at around 60-80 pounds . we had the feeling something was watching us, like maybe this was a baby and ma-ma was just out of sight watching us. It's probably a good  thing we did not catchit. No odors. Do you know what it is like to have the hair satand up on the nape of your neck and can't see the reason why?  E.W.     June of 2000 sight of unkown animal about 6-7 foot tall, from a distance black hauiry greature,which stood on 2 legs and was able to cross the cedar river in west idle wild park was seen by B.W. and his girl friend .this is when the Floyd DNRs where called .to our suprise they said there had been six stange sightings in the last month or so. these storys are true .my wife has relatives in Charle City IA that say there where many reported sightingsof a unknowm creature.we would like you to respond to these storys .you can get actual storys from these people.","2 sightings at Idlewild Park in Floyd County is the first sighting, happened within 100 -200 yards from East Idlewild Park campgrounds. The thrid sighting was at West Idlewild Park which is about 2 miles upstream. The second sighting was in Clarksville IA in 77 of footprints.at the Knocksville Sand and Gravel Pits .These areas are well wooded and hard to get around in.  Very few, if any, other people go to any of these places",Floyd County,Iowa,Fall,Report 1630: Separate Iowa incidents over time in Floyd County area,43.17215,-92.76576999999999,1977-08-01,1630.0,Class A,9zwj95600b,85.47,73.045,60.62,54.96,0.72,0.18,0.58,,,rain,1016.33,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,10,221,7.98,POINT(-92.76576999999999 43.17215)
"I was riding in rear seat of car with 3 others, all college students. We all lived same house in Fayette. It was a fri. nite,weather called for heavy snow overnite. We all were from same area about 25 miles away,decided to head there for weekend or would be snowed in at Fayette by morning. We headed south in my brothers car, he drove, Carl [R.] in pass seat, Al [B.] in LR,and I in RR. There was 4 in.snow on road so we were going slow about 20 mph. I was leaning to center of rear seat to see out front. I saw something moving in field up ahead just in headlight range about 200 ft. ahea.  It was big and moving towards road. I hollered what the hell is that, and elbowed Al who was sleeping next to me. My brother let off gas, as we rolled on we all watched as the creature never broke stride steped over a fence at least 40 in. high, into a ditch, across the ditch, up onto road shoulder, to center road, to other shoulder, across ditch, over another 40 in. high fence, going into darkness as we passed by. It passed in front of us from right to left,about 50 ft.away when it was center of road. It was big at least 8 ft tall covered from coned head to feet with dark brown hair. It had barrel shaped body with long arms and legs. It just walked like a human taking long strides and swinging its arms. It crossed at an angle from NW to SE never turning to look at us, so we did not see its face. After passing all were in shock, someone said stop lets go look for it. A big NO!! was the reponse and we went on our way.",1/2mi so. intersection W-33 &Hwy 187 on county road W-33,Fayette County,Iowa,Fall,Report 4011: Road crossing sighting in a farm area near Maynard; other incidents in vicinity,42.7525,-91.8043,1970-11-30,4011.0,Class A,9zwenyy5kg,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.8043 42.7525)
"I was photographing the sunrise on Sat 4th February in the morning on the frozen shore of Big Spirit Lake in northern Iowa, it was about 5am, so I had to wait until daylight. I shut off my vehicle, walked out towards the lake and stopped to listen to the ice cracking on the lake. To the North of me I heard three very distinct sounds that I would say we're 'wood knocks', I am reluctant to say that because I don't want to pigeon hole what I heard, I would estimate the distance of the noise to have been within 1/4 mile or so. In response to that I heard from the South at a closer distance the sound of, and I can only describe it as bottles being moved in a trash can. The temp was 4 deg and there were no other vehicles in the area, it is a state campground, but obviously shut for the winter. I saw no ice fishermen in the area until about 6am or later. It was as if the 'whatever it was' to the South was being alerted to my presence by a lookout. I would not consider the area to be highly wooded, but there is an abundance of deer and they obviously hide well in the area. I left pretty spooked cursing the fact I had an slr camera with video capabilities, but being totally alone freaked me out. Have you heard of any Sasquatch reports in the area at all, I can give an exact GPS coordinate or map reference if needed. North west side of Big Spirit Lake, IA, near Okoboji, and Spirit Lake, thanks [name removed by investigator]",Marble beach state recreation area,Dickinson County,Iowa,Winter,Report 39831: Photographer spooked off Big Spirit Lake before he gets his photo,43.47104,-95.12505,2013-02-04,39831.0,Class B,9zsr73sj1t,20.66,20.3,19.94,11.46,0.81,0.62,0.8,0,0,,1015.01,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,2,7.91,359,3.53,POINT(-95.12505 43.47104)
"i was an avid indian artifact hunter. surface finds, only. i got out of college classes early that day and decided to give it a go in a creek i hadnt been over for some time. as i drove down into the area i noticed a pickup parked with 2 gentlemen sitting on the tailgate in the shade from the hot sun. the truck was a ford, 2 tone in color. white over brown. i asked them if they were practicing and as to where so i could stay out of thier road. they said there was a special deer season open and they were tracking one? i walked to a different place than i had planned to hunt and told them where i would be. i walked over to the creek and started in. i guess i was into the area maybe 50 yds and the truck didnt waiste anytime spinning up the hill. they came north and ond one guy jumped out and the other drove on north and got out. i found this a little disturbing and decided they might be hunting me? i climbed out of the creek in short order and was about to walk back to my truck and leave. as i came over the bank there was this [creature sitting on the ground leaning against a tree.  It could have been 12 feet tall if it was standing up.]  i was only 20ft from this thing.  it was an oaf-looking creature sitting on its butt with its back against a large oak tree. it was sleeping with its hands and fingers locked together stretched out  across its knees. there were massive amounts of leaves in its very long brownish hair which covered it head to toe including the face. and it didnt seem to matter what color or shade they were. the hair seemed to blend in perfectly. im wondering if its hair is hollow like a deers hair? i honestly was completely shocked and all the hair on my body rose to attention. i recognized this thing from pics in mags and such. i felt nauseous and confused. as i hopped back into the creek out of sight from it it rose and bolted east right in the direction of those guys. i heard it cut across the gravel on the road and that was it. i never went back to that creek.",this is a public hunting area located north of hwy 29. not well maintained. roads rutted with some steap banks. is an old abandoned limestone quarry located inside a huge indian campground aprox 2000yr-5000yr in age.,Decatur County,Iowa,Fall,Report 22147: Artifact hunter describes an unusual daylight encounter in a public hunting area near Van Wert,40.8348,-93.85965,1991-09-15,22147.0,Class A,9zm221trzw,85.44,,,69.2,0.8,0.83,0.24,,,rain,1012.14,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,7.93,204,7.2,POINT(-93.85965 40.8348)
"A large brownish creature, very tall, was first heard and then seen to run across the road, down the ditch and the leap over a fence and run off into a cornfield. The next day I went back and checked the road and cornfield and found large smudged footprints. Upon commenting about this to some elderly residents I was informed that this creature or creatures has been in the area for better than 100 years from old reports of them and intermitent cattle and sheep mutilations. Creature had a foul smell to it. This occurred in the summer of 1970. Sorry I'm so late, but I didn't know where to report this besides I didn't want to be branded as crazy.","USA, Iowa in northern Clayton County, approximately 2 miles north of the town of Monona on a gravel road running east.",Clayton County,Iowa,Summer,Report 1234: Creature observed by witness.,43.078,-91.3867,1970-08-15,1234.0,Class A,9zxj06n5x9,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.3867 43.078)
My wife and I walk about 3 times a week and on a morning in June we were about 1/4 mile from our house and we heard 2 loud knocks. We abruptly stopped and looked at each other and said What was that? I was raised in the area and spent many hours in woods hunting and have never heard anything like this before.,Please don't post.,Chickasaw County,Iowa,Summer,Report 57939: Possible knocks heard in a neighborhood near Protivin,43.19481,-92.15997,2017-06-15,57939.0,Class B,9zwmwz7hj0,87.61,76.16499999999999,64.72,59.95,0.64,0.13,0.69,0,0,,,Partly cloudy starting in the evening.,10,8.48,277,2.9,POINT(-92.15997 43.19481)
"A 38-year-old man and his wife were driving on an unimproved road to a relative’s cabin at 6:30 A.M. on July 16, 2004 when they smelled a horrible odor. Soon afterward they saw a “massive” creature standing up ahead about 50 yards on the right side of the trail. The couple looked at it and it looked at them – its eye’s were red, thought the wife (conveyed by the husband). After a moment it turned and walked off with long strides into the cover. The creature’s description: •	Covered in reddish-brown hair •	Not much of a neck, head sunk into shoulders •	Hands came to or below its knees •	About 7 feet tall, weight about 500 pounds •	“Looked like an ape type thing” •	Had an ape/human like face The witnesses did not submit a written report but I have spoken to the husband twice by phone about the incident. His wife refused to talk to me about it, apparently because the incident frightened her badly and it is too upsetting to recount. The husband said she doesn’t like to speak about it even to him. He impressed me as completely sincere and told me the sighting has made him think differently about some strange past events from that area.",Near Wipsipinicon River by Troy Mills,Buchanan County,Iowa,Summer,"Report 9089: While heading to cabin at 6:30 a.m., husband and wife have sighting near Wipsipinicon River",42.28422,-91.68191999999999,2004-09-12,9089.0,Class A,9zwb99x72m,84.87,71.39,57.91,59.36,0.72,0,0.93,,,rain,1018.03,Clear throughout the day.,7,8.74,156,4.73,POINT(-91.68191999999999 42.28422)
"I had just picked up by daughter from Camp Sacajawea (L Ave) and had gone several miles west on E26 toward P70,  both paved roads. We had just crested a hill and I observed in the distance 1/2 mile ahead what appeared to be a dark upright figure walking along the north (right) side of the road on the gravel shoulder heading west up hill.  I thought it was unusual, someone would be walking along the road in this area. As I mentioned to my kids (daughter age 6 / son age 7) ""What is that?"" the figure glanced back our direction and began running, continuing west along the side of the road for a short distance, then it crossed the dividing line and continued uphill at a fast pace in the opposite lane. It then left the road going left/south up a short tractor access road and disappeared into a cornfield/wooded area. We were approx 100 yards away from it when we lost sight. At the closer distance it appeared overall dark and shaggy. My first impression was someone wearing a gillie suit. My son witnessed it.  My daughter sitting behind me in the truck did not.","I had just picked up by daughter from Camp Sacajawea (L Ave) and had gone several miles west on E26 (aka 170th St) toward P70 (aka H Ave) both paved roads with gravel shoulders. Hilly area, there is even a sign that states ""Hill"" just west where the incident happened.",Boone County,Iowa,Summer,Report 41700: Motorist observes a dark shaggy figure running on the road in daylight near Ogden,42.10722,-94.01338,2013-07-23,41700.0,Class B,9zmps9ms36,76.63,66.785,56.94,59.1,0.72,0.02,0.54,0,0,,1012.75,Clear throughout the day.,10,9.22,13,3.51,POINT(-94.01338 42.10722)
"After the eighth grade, my family moved to Kellogg Idaho and I purchased a motorcycle with money I had earned from a dish washing job.  I spent most of my summer days riding the many forest service roads, logging roads, and trails around Kellogg and the North Fork of the Coeur d'Alene river. By the end of my junior year of high school, these outings had turned into more organized explorations of ghost towns, abandoned mines, secluded lakes, and mountain peaks.  I used information from friends and forest service maps to identify potentially interesting locations and took increasingly long and difficult rides to reach them. In August 1981, I was looking at the forest service maps for the North Fork area and noticed a road leading up to a star and then continuing on to another star about half a mile away where the road ended.  Stars denoted mountain peaks and I was intrigued by the idea that I could ride up to a mountain summit.  It was a longer trip than I usually made, but I figured it could be done in a day.  About 10AM the next day, I fired up my Yamaha 250 and headed out I rode along the river and then headed northwest into the back country.  Eventually, I reached the foothills on this warm and dry Idaho summer day.  The road was a well maintained dirt road with compressed gravel on top.  Since the road was in such good condition, I was riding at unsafe-teenager speed until I rounded a corner and almost hit a moose.  Even in  Idaho, moose are rare and this is the first time I had seen one.  It stood in the middle of the road staring at me and wouldn't move.  I had heard the moose sometime attack people, so I backed up and gave it some room.  It just stood and stared at me, so after a minute or two I tried to go around it.  As I got close to it, it trotted off to the side of the road and continued staring at me as I went by. From there, I began the long ride upward through the valleys and switchbacks and along ridges ever upward.  The nice gravel road gave way to a back-country dirt road, which eventually turned into more of a trail.  As I rode along the trail, the forest canopy closed overhead and I was riding on something of a game trail through the cool, dark forest.  Even the game trail started fading out as I went up a short steep hill and entered an almost level area near the treeline.  To my right, there was an opening on the trees that revealed an amazing view.  I stopped, turned off my cycle, and walked over to enjoy the view. I stood for a minute or so looking through the gap in the trees caused by a steep drop-off.  In the clear late-summer sun, I could see the forest and mountains for miles and miles.  As my ears begin to adjust from the roar of the motorcycle to the quiet of the forest, I began to notice the silence.  It wasn't just quiet, it was silent -- no scurrying animals, no birds, no insects, no nothing.  I turned and took a closer look at my surroundings. It was the high forest and the trees were between 8 and maybe 40 feet high, with little underbrush.  The ground was bare clay covered by a thin layer of pine needles.  The perspective effects of looking through tree trunks made it difficult to say exactly, but visibility was maybe 100 feet.  It was dark and cool and there was no movement or noise. I decided to continue on, but when I took a step towards my bike I noticed something unusual in the ground.  It was an enormous animal track and my first thought was that it was a bigfoot print.  It was old and appeared to have been made during the wet months in the spring.  I removed a thin layer of pine needles to get a better look.   The print was very clear and was not distorted or munged.  It was about 14 inches long, 8 inches wide, and 2 to 3 inches deep at the heel.  The heel was narrow, the ball wide, and the toes were more indented than long and straight.  It was facing away from the vista that I had been looking at. I had seen on ""In Search Of"" that bigfoot tracks were about 18 inches long and looked exactly like big human prints, which wasn't to be the case with this track.  However there were no claw marks above the toes, which seemed to eliminate a mutant grizzly.  Even though the soil in the area was of the same consistency,  I couldn't find any additional prints. As I was mentally visualizing the small bigfoot or mutant grizzly that had made the print, the silence once again intruded on my consciousness.  I looked around, but couldn't see anything and whatever had made the print was long gone.  So, I decided to finish my ride to the peak.  After another hundred yards or two, I emerged from the treeline and into the bright, late afternoon sun.  The peak was more of a tall hill covered with tall grass and I continued up to the top. I got off my bike and slowly turned to enjoy the 360 degree view of the  forest and mountains that stretched in all directions for as far as I could see.  As I turned and admired view, I started to get that ""you're being watched"" vibe and my eyes were suddenly drawn down to the dark treeline.  I immediately saw a shadow in the trees shaped like the head and shoulders of someone looking out from behind a tree, with some brush obscuring it below the chest.  After the initial shock of recognition, I started reasoning that the shadow was a stump, or maybe a suggestive shadow formed by some tree trunks and the crossing of branches in the shadows.  I had spent a lot of time in the forest and I had seen this sort of suggestive shadow before.  After staring at the unmoving shape for a minute or so, I decided that I was ""psyching myself out"" and I forced myself to return to the view of the forest. But now as I looked at miles of uninterrupted forest, what I saw was the complete lack of buildings, roads, or any sign other of humanity for as far as I could see.  After about thirty seconds of forcing myself to look at the view, I decided to check on the stump again -- just to reassure myself that it was still there.  However as I scanned the treeline below, I couldn't find what I had seen so quickly seen before.  I looked up and down the treeline until I was sure that I had identified the bush and tree that had partially obscured the shadow, but now there was nothing behind them.  For some reason, my eyes immediately traced the distance from the former location of the shadow to where I had rode out of the treeline.  In retrospect I don't know why I was afraid of being trapped, since animals in the forest don't behave this way. I quickly considered my options -- continue on to the next peek, which had no exit on map, wait and think it through, or immediately blast down the mountain.  I fired up my bike and headed down the ridge line at high speed.  As I reached the treeline, I could only see a few feet into the dark forest.  Even so, I didn't slow down and entered the treeline at what looked like the most likely location of the former road.  I went through the treeline without incident, but I didn't really look around to see if anything was there.  This was partly because I needed my concentration on the road in front of me to keep from hitting a tree,  but also in part because I didn't really *want* to see anything.  I reached the bottom of the mountain in only about 45 minutes. After that day, I didn't have much enthusiasm for riding in the mountains.  Somehow, even the trails close to town didn't really feel safe anymore.  When I left home a year later, I didn't even take my formerly beloved motorcycle with me.","I'm not 100% sure, but this looks like the location. http://maps.google.com/maps?hl=en&ie=UTF8&ll=47.682726,-116.209431&spn=0.019184,0.040169&t=h&z=15",Shoshone County,Idaho,Summer,Report 24224: Man tells of his possible daylight encounter as a young motorcycle explorer in the Coeur d'Alene National Forest,47.6835,-116.211,1981-08-01,24224.0,Class B,c2mr7898x2,75.63,,,45.71,0.54,0.01,0.06,0,0,,1016.67,Clear throughout the day.,9,,211,1.32,POINT(-116.211 47.6835)
"Myself and five members of my family witnessed a strange event while we were out rabbit hunting after dark on a warm and clear night in the spring of 1963.  It has been so long ago but I do remember that we had not been drinking. The hunt had started out earlier in the day about 35-40 miles west in Canyon County.  We were having so much fun that we continued to headlight and spotlight hunt on into the night.  I'm not sure if we had one or two vehicles.  We eventually pulled off Mud Flat Rd onto a small dirt road to take a break and to stretch.  We had passed through some flat farm land and we were now in large and heavy growth sagebrush country a few miles from the base of the Owyhee Mountains. I continued to use the spotlight while we were stopped.  I pointed it in a south easterly direction; first close in and then moved it higher to look for rabbits or coyotes.  It was then that I saw this large upright ""thing"".  It was running away from us at a distance.  I called everyones attention to it and we watched as it leaped over sagebrush and other large obstructions.  It ran like a man and it never hesitated or looked around and finally disappeared into a gully.  We all tried to ascertain what it was we saw. Our total conclusion was that it was like no other wild or range animal we had ever seen.  We did not drive over to look for any footprints as the car was usable on roads only. Chasing after it with flashlights was never mentioned or considered as we would not have felt comfortable approaching it with a minimal light source in the dark. We felt more than a little anxiety over that prospect. We ended the hunt and on our way back home, we were all very quiet and lost in our own thoughts.",South on Mudflat to the aprox end of the farming and look SE toward some small hills and chalk bluffs.,Owyhee County,Idaho,Spring,Report 5720: Night time rabbit hunters spotlight 7' tall biped leaping over 4' sagebrush as it escapes from view,42.79166,-116.25,1963-06-15,5720.0,Class A,9rt76tvr6x,78.88,67.91,56.94,54.26,0.71,0.82,0.79,,,rain,1017.68,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,10,52,1.54,POINT(-116.25 42.79166)
"While traveling from Herriman UT to Rexburg Idaho, I stopped for the night at the Cherry Creek rest stop off I-15 just before Malad Idaho. I parked in the ""Truck"" area as close to the mountain and as far from the restrooms as I could. I fell asleep in my pickup camper shell approximately 10:00 pm At 11:00 pm something woke me up, I sat up and looked around and saw nothing out of order, I could see very well due to the rest stop lights, I saw one big rig parked in the truck area and no cars at all. The truck may have awakened me when he pulled in. I laid back down and few minutes later I heard brush breaking a couple of hundred yards up the hill, I thought it must be a bear or an elk. Ignoring the breaking brush I tried to go back to sleep then while still awake I heard a clear distinctive wood knock, very clear like a bat on an oak tree. I listened for another half hour or so and heard occasional brush breaking, I then fell asleep. I was then awakened at approximately 3:00 am by breaking brush that sounded much closer than before, followed by one clear knock from uphill and north of me 10 seconds or so later another clear knock further up the hill but to the south (two separate locations) I got up a little freaked out and drove north to Malad, Idaho","A few miles south from Malad City, Idaho on I-15 is a rest stop the ""Cherry Creek"" rest stop on the mountain side of the freeway. My report is from that rest stop",Oneida County,Idaho,Summer,Report 57784: Traveler sleeping at rest stop near Malad City awakened by possible wood knocks,42.10072,-112.2149,2017-06-17,57784.0,Class B,9x2pw2pw7r,74.44,62.03,49.62,45.74,0.5,0.49,0.76,0,0,,1013.1,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,9,6.27,341,4.85,POINT(-112.2149 42.10072)
"Incounter happened on 7th of November 2006. I voted in the Idaho election at 8:00 a.m. Then I went straight home and loaded my two horses to go elk hunting for 3 days in the Big Hole Mountains east of where I live, approimately 25-30 miles away. I had camp all set up by noon, wo I decided to go for a horse ride and maybe hunt a little before dark. The creek drainage I planned to hunt was Big Burns Creek. I rode up this drainage as far as Bear Trap, the third canyon coming into this drainage from the west. I tied the horses up at the mouth of this canyon and decided to hunt for a few hours before it got dark on the ridge on the north side of Bear Trap and south of Temple Peak. I arrived back at the horses just as it was getting dark. I took my backpack off and tied it in the saddle of the horse I had ridden in on, so I wouldn't have to pack it going out. I slung my rifle over my shoulder and got on my second horse. I had ridden approximately 1/2 mile when the encounter took place. Riding south, with Big Burns Creek running parallel along my left side and making its normal loud babbling sounds cascading down over the many rocks, just as I was entering the confluence of where Little Burns Creek came down from the east at my left and entered into Big Burns Creek. I heard this very loud, voluminous, high pitched, slightly raspy scream. This scream completely over powered the noise coming from the creek. It screamed again again. Each scream lasted 3-4 seconds. The screams didn't noticebaly change in pitch or tone from beginning to end. It was just an intense scream like a large animal that had just been startled. My horse that had been following behind me, came trotting up to my right side about 3 yards away just beneath a tree. Both horses just stood there like a couple of statues, frozen in place. The air thermals were going down the two canyons, so these animals and my horses couldn't smell one another. My scent was drifting down and to the right because of the air coming from Little Burns Canyon, and their scent was being carried down and to the left because of the air coming down Big Burns Canyon. The animal doing the screaming was slightly to my left at approximately 40 yards standing right in the middle of Big Burns Creek. All that I was thinking was maybe I had just ridden into a Mountain Lion. A few years before a friend at work told me of a Whitetail Doe that screamed at him one afternoon on the river bottoms. I just couldn't put an animal with the scream. I think it was right after the second scream that I heard the sounds of the second animal. It was 40 to 50 yards east of the one doing the screaming. I heard a loud whistle followed by some 4-5 fast verbalizing grunts {agh ooh egh egh} The whistle it seemed to me was like a man would make if he laid his lower lip over his teeth and whistled to try and get somebody's attention clear across a canyon. This loud whistle and grunts also overpowered the sounds coming from both creeks. It seemed to me the second was communicating with the one doing the screaming. And I just couldn't put any animal with those sounds. I've hunted elk with the bow for many years and I think I've heard just about every sound an elk can possibly make. The whistle and grunts were not coming from an elk. Elk don't scream like the scream I was hearing. Big cats don't whistle and grunt like the sound I heard from the second one. By then I was wide awake and fully alert. I didn't have a light on my person. I had two lights in the left side pocket of my pack tied on the other horse. After much effort I was able to get the horse I was riding to break away from the trance he was in and move to my right up next to the other horse. I reached over and removed an energizer headlamp, and the Mini Mag flashlight which held two AA batteries. I fumbled around and got the headlamp put on and got both lights turned on. Looking down in the middle of the creek where the screaming was coming from there were the eyes of a predator {eyes coming out of the front of the head}. They seemed large because they were reflecting so much light back at me. They were reflecting exactly the same color that I was broadcasting out from my lights. The energizer headlamp was on the white diode mode and the mini mag flashlight had a slight yellow color to it. The eyes were reflecting mostly bright white with a slight tinge of gold. Having the lights turned on it didn't stop it from screaming. It continued to scream another 3-4 times while the lights were on it, for a total of 6-7 Loud screams. All the same volume, length, and intensity, etc. Although I was very concerned, I really wasn't teribbly afraid. My heart wasn't pounding with adrenilin and I didn't feel I was in a life threating situation, because the one doing the screaming stayed put and wasn't getting any closer and being aggressive. I felt more like I was the one scaring this animal. I must have blinked my eyes at just the right time, because all of a sudden the eyes disappeared and I didn't see which direction it went. I sat there looking and listening for about 2 more minutes. Hearing and seeing nothing more I thought whatever it was had probably left the area. I kicked my horse to go on down the trail. He didn't want to move. I gently talked to him telling him its OK, and kept kicking and encouraging him. I think he could still see something out there in the dark that I couldn't see. He finally started down the trail. I still had my lights on and kept looking at the edge of the creek nearest me, which was about 10-15 yards away. I expected something to jump out of the creek toward me any second. When I had traveled down the trail about the 40 yards or so I looked up on the other side of the creek. There standing side-by-side at approximately 25-30 yards were two sets of eyes. My guess is that the one doing the whistle and grunts came down the 40-50 yards to help the frightenned screaming one. When it arrived the screaming stopped and it got out on the bank with its buddy. The eyes seemed to be about level with my eyes as I sat on the horse. But my two lights didn't have enough candle power to see the outline of bodies with the eyes. I also couldn't see how high or low the bank was which they were standing on or any of the brush and trees which I knew was on the other side of the creek. One of the sets of eyes was higher up than the other. I sat there on the horse staring at the two sets of eyes for about 1 full minute. Then the one on my right slowly turned to it's left and verified to me that it was the eyes of a predator. Its left eye slowly narrowed to its right eye and disappeared almost at the same time as the right eye. Then the one on my left turned and followed behind the first. I sat on the horse for a couple more minutes looking for any glint of eyes as they moved away from me but I never saw them again. It's now the 4th of May 2007. When it first happed I had no idea what had happened to me. When I returned home and called by son to tell him about it. He flat out told me I had an encounter with a couple of sasquatches. He has been reading on the BFRO site for quite a few years. I being a slow learner was quite skeptical. I talked to every Mountain Lion hunter I could think of, to pick their brains as to what sounds they would make. Including Fish and Game personnel. This just left me as frustrated as before I talked to them. So before I thought I was going completely crazy, I gave Jeff Meldrum of Pocatello a call. I felt like what I'd heard and seen was not a great surprise to him for he had heard similar stories many times. After the first of this year 2007, my son told me of two sightings in Idaho on the web site. One in Northern Idaho and the second in the same time frame as mine within a few days and only 20-25 miles south of my encounter and east of Idaho Falls. My son then let me read Jeff Meldrum's book that he received for Christmas entitled ""Sasquatch: Legend Meets Science"" and I learned more about what evidence they have for the existence of these animals, including one thing that might have made my horses act the stupified way they did. When I talked to Dr. Meldrum I told him I was going to return first thing in the spring to the site to check for carrion to confirm Mountain Lions or not. My son and I took a horses to ride back up there on the 29th of April, nearly 5 months later than the incident and before the high water runoff could wash away any evidence. I took 3 pictures, one from where my horses and I first heard the screaming, etc. and two pictures from where I watched them across the creek. I had my six foot son stand in two different clearing places they could have been standing on the far bank. The one on the north side of a tree with thick brush and one on the south side of the tree. My sons head was level with mine while I was on the trail sitting atop my horse when standing on the north side of the tree. And the south side where I found a breakaway portion of the overhanging bank and the only possible footprint just next to it on the south side of the breakaway, where I thought the animal climbed up on the bank out of the creek. My sons head was about a foot lower than mine while I sat on the horse. If the south of the tree was where they were standing side-by-side, that would make them in the 7-8 foot height range. The heel portion of the right foot was quite visible but when I first noticed it I was facing the creek on top of the overhanging bank. I looked to the side of the breakaway and noticed the back heel portion of the print about 4 1/2 to 5 inches in front of my right boot. I wear a 10 1/2 to 11 glove size and this heal print was about the size of my fist. The depth of the heel print was about 1 inch deep with the rest of the print coming straight back up along the side my boot. When I realized what I had just done my heart jumped right up in my throat. As I lifted by foot out of the track it looked as if my boot heel was just about where the toe prints might have been if I hadn't stepped on it. I measured by boot length when I got home and it was 11 1/2 inches Long. Which would have make the track 16-17 inches long. I've heard the expression of putting one's foot in his mouth but I really felt awful when I realized I'd just screwed up the only possible track that we found by putting my foot in it. And that, as they say, is about the size of it. At first I thought I was loosing my mind cause I couldn't place those sounds with any animal I'd ever heard. But now, after learning all I could about these animals for the last 5 months,  I'm better than 95% sure I've been one of the lucky humans to have had an enoucter with these elusive creatures. And I wouldn't have traded this experience for the Biggest Bull Elk in Idaho.","To get to the location of the encounter, you would drive east of Ririe turning North to cross the river West of Heise Hot Springs. Go east of the hot springs to the intersection in the road where you go left to Kelly Canyon or right to the River Road 206, follow the road east up the north side of the South Fork of the Snake River To the Trail Head at Big Burns Creek. Go up the trail up Big Burns Creek until you come to the first Large canyon with a creek flowing down it from the East. That will be Little Burns Creek. ??about 4-4 1/2 miles from the trailhead.?? I don't care if you post the area because there is already alot of people that go into this area in the summer time, horses riding, hiking, Motorcycle riders, etc. Not too many during the hunting season. I'll leave it up to BFRO to decide what is best on the posting.",Madison County,Idaho,Fall,Report 18958: Screaming and eyeshine witnessed by hunter in the Big Hole Mountains,43.61015,-111.4418,2008-04-12,18958.0,Class B,9xbb04fx9c,44.35,36.695,29.04,21.07,0.63,0.03,0.25,0,0,,1031.11,Clear throughout the day.,8,9.97,34,2.97,POINT(-111.4418 43.61015)
"Hello! I've grown up in Idaho around 18 years. I've hunted,fished and did all outdoor things like camping etc..  All over Idaho I have been outdoors and seen about every wild animals tracks,sounds and sign I thought was in this state. Before I found what I did I was a skeptic but not a believer  till this day.. I was living in Oregon at the time and had came back to visit family for the summer and spend my birthday with them, I was 24 at time. I went camping with 3 friend's that day. We got there around 2-3 in the afternoon. We set up our tents started a fire and we just sat around the fire talking until around 5. Then we decided to hike to the south east point of the rivers bend nearest to us. The hike there we had to go through lots of willows, brush,trees etc.. On the way there we ran into a cow moose and it had a calf moose with it. It was an intense stare down as I was not even 15 feet away from it and I could see it's hair on its back intensely sticking up as I started to move me and my friends around her. We got around here and ran into a young bull moose and found an old fallen down cabin. By the time we were done exploring around there we moved forward to the rivers end of the bend. I was at the front walking up on the bend point, it was thick with willows up until 15 feet from the flowing rivers water. That 15 feet was just pure sand all at the tip of this bend. I started to walk to the river's edge when I seen some huge prints walking out of the water up on to the sand bank about 8ft out of from the waters edge and then it walked slowly back into the water. It was one of the biggest most bizarre tracks I've seen and how they moved in and back in the water was just weird. I counted 10-11 tracks coming out of the water and back in the water. I wear size 12 shoe and my foot next to its foot made mine look small. It was approx 19in long and it looked just like ""a huge human footprint huge"". Its strides were over double mine and Im 6ft. I showed my friends and we looked for more tracks but that's all the tracks we could find was the ones coming from the water out of the water and into the water by that time it was starting to get dark and we needed a start the hike back so we started the hike back. It's something I've never seen and will never forget. That day I recorded the tracks and took pictures with my foot next to its foot but I of course lost the phone snowboarding in Bend the winter after. Its kinda creepy the unnatural sounds I've heard all over the mountains and woods across Eastern Idaho but never thought about bigfoot cause I had never found any FOR SURE tracks. PS.. the red line is the way we hiked and the black line is where it came in and out of the river.",,Madison County,Idaho,Summer,Report 59185: Camper finds possible tracks on a sandbar along Henry's Fork River,43.86739,-111.8617,2015-06-25,59185.0,Class B,9xb3w9bf16,85.94,69.925,53.91,45.01,0.4,0,0.29,0,0,,1015.93,Foggy throughout the day.,10,1.84,158,1.5,POINT(-111.8617 43.86739)
"I was sitting in a lawnchair in front of the house. We had decided to take the day off and climb a mountain behind the house. We had seen an incredible amount of wildlife that day. I had just sat down and for some reason just looked up at a ridge across the river. This ridge was a focal point. It [the sasquatch] was about 17 to 20 feet from the top and in two or three strides it made it to the top. It immediately turned toward me and placed both hands on its hips. Of course, I was dumbfounded. I had seen lots of bear and this was not one. It stood there for several seconds and the freaky thing was I knew it was looking right at me. Finally, it turned around and walked down the back side of the ridge. It was at this moment I realized what it was by the was it sort of swayed when it walked. I immediately jumped up and started screaming as I ran in the house to grab a gun with a scope. Not to shoot it but to look for it. Of course my cousins did not believe me. One of the guys did, however, and he even loaned me a book of his. It was a book about sasquatch. I read it cover to cover. One thing I'll never forget was the description someone had given in their sighting about how the creature walked. It a perfect account of what I had seen. I just did the math and realized that I have been telling the story for 29 years. It is an acount I will never forget. Not just because it scared the hell out of me, but because I knew when I saw it just how fortunate I was. I should note that I convinced my uncle to take me and my cousin across the river two days later. He would not let me attempt the climb but allowed my cousin to attempt it with a camera. I just knew there must have been prints left up there. My cousin tried but could not get much more than a hundred feet up and had to turn around. The face was just to steep. Interesting that the creature scaled it so easily. I'm now kind of a computer geek. I was just telling the story again and it hit me. Check out the internet. Maybe you can find more reports. Who knows maybe there are still sigtings today. At least I hope I have found a legit site that takes this stuff seriously. Any way, thanks for taking an interest.",I can pin point the location on any map. I was on the Idaho side of the snake river. The ridge it was on was located across the river. There was a sign we used to shoot at that said leaving Washington entering Oregon. The house is still there and being used as a hunting lodge for Chucker. The ridge was just behind the sign so it was the first ridge entering Oregon on the Snake.,Nez Perce County,Idaho,Summer,Report 6391: Camper sees sasquatch across Snake River,45.9978,-116.9156,1974-06-15,6391.0,Class A,c2hvet8st5,93.89,,,52.24,0.39,0.33,0.84,0,0,,1007.09,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,10,10,301,3.68,POINT(-116.9156 45.9978)
"I was homeless for two nights. Decided to stay in a gravel pit I sometimes target practiced at. I was sitting there watching a movie on my laptop and my dog was jumping around in the back seat. He finally decided to jump in the front seat and he proceeded to curl up in a tight little ball. This was unusual behavior for him but I thought, I won't look at him maybe he will be good. In about 5 to 10 minutes it was like something pushed the back of the car down about a foot. It was quite the jolt so I looked out the back window, couldn't see anything it was pitch black outside. I listened intently and couldn't hear anything leave, also didn't smell anything unusual. It was, however, very unusual for my dog to show no reaction and stay in the same curled up tight ball. About an hour later I figured I would let my dog out for the last time. What usually takes a while, he did his business and was ready to get back in the car.",Location Witheld,Owyhee County,Idaho,Spring,,,,,39086.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"i was truck driving for swift transportation in 1996 it was early summer i was on I-90 just before wallace idaho it was about 3:00 am and i thought id get a few hrs of sleep so i pulled of of the freeway on the forest service off ramp left my sleeper windows open laid there about 15-20 min. the truck was shut off then i heard and felt big hands grab the cab and sleeper bars and shook the truck about 2 times then 3 times just short gentle shakes then a semi truck started rocking side to side like it was a rag doll i jumped up and quickly looked out of the passengers side window just in time to see a dark reddish brown creature take 2 strides into the young douglas fir trees and it was gone, the only thing was i was parked about 20 to 30 feet from the tree line i was so shook up i drove to billings mt. before i would sleep once more , if there are any more questions i would be glad to talk to someone over the phone.",going east bound,Shoshone County,Idaho,Summer,Report 23521: Parked trucker has frightening early morning encounter off I-90 near Wallace,47.50899999999999,-115.9965,1996-05-30,23521.0,Class A,c2mw22tzvx,55.23,,,42.84,0.79,0.95,0.42,0,0,,1015.01,Overcast throughout the day.,5,,323,1.57,POINT(-115.9965 47.50899999999999)
"It was around 6:30 to 7:30 at night on January 24th, 2004 when I took my dog outside. I heard an unusual howling sound. I stood their for a moment trying to think of what it could be. I also noticed the neighbors dogs across the street were barking loudly ,But that wasn't unusual to me, as they seem to always bark at everything.. What did make it unusual was that I not only heard the neighbors dogs from across the street but also the dogs up the gulch barking. After about 45 seconds or so of continuos sound, I summoned my wife and asked her to come and listen. She came to the porch and listened. I told her in all my life of living around here I've never heard anything like that before. She just stood there with a somewhat terrified look about her and said she's never heard anything like that either. We went inside and I prepared myself for bed. My wife called me back to the porch and asked me to listen to the howling. So again I listened and this time we both agreed that it was very loud and sounded as though there were two of these things making this howling sound. One seemed to be at the foot of the hill acrossed the gulch and the other was quite aways up the hill from it. I told her that I have no clue what it could be. So I came in and went to bed. My wife stayed up and did some research about sounds on the internet. She later awakened me to let me listen to many wild animal sounds from the internet. When I first heard a moose call, it sounded as though that was the culprit. Then I got to thinking and remembered that the howlings we heard earlier were much longer than moose sounds. She then told me that she had found the sounds we were looking for on a website in which a guy had recorded unusual sounds in Ohio ( Ohio Howling Recording ). But as many people who experience these things probably do, I really beagn to think that my wife wasn't crazy but actually may have hit it on the head with those sounds she had found.  After hearing it again and again, there was no doubt that that's what we had heard and I told my wife that we should report something or ask the neighbors if they heard anything . I'll try and go look for some kind of tracks or indications of a strange animal in the morning.  Snow is falling, so who knows what I'll find. I do know that from now on I'm going to listen when the neighbors dogs bark. Hopefully this isn't a one night ordeal.",,Shoshone County,Idaho,Winter,,,,,7864.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In August of 2006 my (ex)wife and I were camping in the mountains of North Idaho.  We drove my 4x4 pickup to the ridgeline that divides the St Joe river and North Fork Clearwater river. This is accessible by USFS and BLM roads, the latter of which is generally only open June to September due to the high elevation and snow. The weather at this time was favorable and we chose to sleep in the back of the truck rather than using the tent. We both felt very uneasy after laying in bed for at least an hour. This uneasiness is difficult to describe but we both felt very strange and decided to start the truck and go back down the mountain. The night was clear under a full moon. We were easily able to see the trail without headlights and drove slowly downhill. After only 5 or 10 minutes of travel we rounded a bend in the trail and saw something large ahead of us. I flipped on the headlights and a very large creature seemed to jump off the trail and into the woods moving downhill and to our left. We caught only the briefest glimpse but the creature was easily 8 to 10 feet tall and covered in brown fur. As the creature jumped from the trail it seemed to catch a fir tree which obscured it from our direct line of sight. The tree was about 12 to 14 feet tall and bent tip to ground before springing back up. This all occurred in a matter of seconds. We both said ""what the f**k was that?!"" I hit the ebrake and got out of the cab with my maglight and my 30/30 rifle. Shining the light through the trees illuminated at least 50 yards clearly as the alpine forest is not very dense except for the huckleberry bushes knee to waist high. I saw nothing and heard nothing.  I couldn't figure how any animal so large could get out of sight so quickly with no sound. No twigs snapping beyond the flashlight or anything. That's when all the hair on my arms and neck stood straight on end. I realized that the creature was laying down in the huckleberry bushes right in front of me. I can't explain as it wasn't visible but I simply knew it was right there. I had the distinct impression that this thing was waiting for me to make the next move. My wife was still in the truck begging me to get back in and leave. She was terrified. Somehow my rifle seemed suddenly impotent. My fear overpowered my curiosity and I got back in the truck and we got away from that area. I have been around moose and bears many times in the woods over the years and never felt frightened but this night I was frightened for sure. The hair on my arms and neck stands on end now writing this nearly 12 years later. I do not believe that creature was a moose or a bear. I can't help thinking that if we hadn't left our camping spot due to our intense feelings of uneasiness and had instead fallen asleep there that the creature we saw would have come upon us within a short time.","Freezeout saddle, Grandmother mountain area",Shoshone County,Idaho,Summer,Report 59472: Husband and wife see large upright figure leap from road around midnight on Freezeout Saddle near Clarkia,47.022420000000004,-116.0518,2006-08-07,59472.0,Class A,c2m7x0jtmn,84.45,71.92,59.39,40.52,0.35,,0.43,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,19,0.39,POINT(-116.0518 47.022420000000004)
"We went looking for Sasquatch in the woods surrounding our favorite campsite east of Fraser.  To our surprise we actually heard something.  On the first night we heard a very loud tree knock followed by something BIG walking down a slope away from us.  Two nights later we saw red glowing eyes that followed us.  On the third night we heard howling, tree knocking, and grunting.  While one member of our group was taking a pee he said he saw a figure about 5 feet tall start to walk away from him, then it stood up even taller, about eight feet tall.  Heard bi-pedal footsteps following us back to camp.  We left a glow stick on the road when we left.  When we returned to check on it, it had been placed in a hollow tree base.",Exact location withheld by request of the witness.,Boone County,Iowa,Summer,,,,,41845.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was eastbound on US 30 in Boone County.  I was descending into the the Des Moines River valley and saw 3 deer cross in front of me.  They were running fast like they were being chased.  I started slowing down and maybe 75 yrds behind them a very large bipedal object was running behind them. This thing was standing at the edge of the trees when I passed and it was HUGE.  Guessing the height I'd guess, the top of its head would have came up to the bottom of my window of my Volvo tractor.",,Boone County,Iowa,Fall,Report 44429: Truck driver watches a Bigfoot chase Deer across US-30 west of Boone,42.03477,-93.92304,2014-04-04,44429.0,Class A,9zmpnspq69,39.74,33.08,26.42,29.63,0.82,0.91,0.17,0.0014,0.9,rain,1011.61,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,7.58,320,12.01,POINT(-93.92304 42.03477)
"Me and a couple friends have heard one in Iowa while out late at night cat fishing a few years ago! At first we thought it was just a coyote howling but, it was a real deep howl, like the Ohio call, but a few seconds later a pack of coyotes started yelping and barking and after that everything went silent, like something scared everything away!","From Independence take 150 North out of town, turn left on D16/Otterville Blvd, continue through the village of Otterville, continue on Otterville blvd it will turn into gravel road, continue on gravel road until you reach the bridge that passes over the Wapsipinicon River and you have arrived at the location we were at. This a very wooded area with very few houses.",Buchanan County,Iowa,Summer,Report 57358: Possible howl heard while fishing at night near Otterville,42.516329999999996,-91.96428,2013-08-15,57358.0,Class B,9zw9g7cesf,75.82,63.8,51.78,54.01,0.69,0.08,0.3,0,0,,1020.24,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,8,8.46,195,1.03,POINT(-91.96428 42.516329999999996)
"This is an old report, but recently after watching the better bigfoot programs on tv, it dawned on me that what we had experienced was a bigfoot. Every September, my husband I would go hiking to see the color.  This trip was in September, 1970 to Pikes Peak State Park located on the highest bluff on the Mississippi River in Iowa. September is a time when the kids are back in school.  There was only one other car in the parking lot so the trails were deserted. Pikes Peak had several walking trails.  We decided to take the longest which led to the overlook on the Mississippi.  We had hiked almost to the point of the overlook.  Fall had us crunching on the fallen leaves when we heard a large thump, thump, thump from behind the trees followed by a loud animal scream that we had never experienced before.  Having hiked in the woods almost weekly, we learned to identify most of the animal sounds around us.  This was not an identifiable animal. The screech scared us so badly that we immediately turned around and ran as fast as we could all the way back to the rangers station.  Having reached the station we immediately inquired about the animal we had encountered.  We explained in great detail what had happened, but the rangers said they had no clue what we had encountered and that nothing similar had ever been reported. To this day I am still haunted by the sound of the footsteps and the screech.  Until the bigfoot programs I had never considered that what we had encountered could be a bigfoot.  Now I'm 90% sure of my identification. I also noticed that there were no other sightings in the same area.  Perhaps we were just at the right time and the right place, but I know what we experienced. Although late, previously I was unaware of any reporting sites to relay our experience. I am excited to hear your thoughts.",,Clayton County,Iowa,Fall,Report 44740: Memory told of being chased off by frightening thumps and scream while hiking in Pikes Peak State Park,43.00499,-91.17154000000001,1970-09-27,44740.0,Class B,9zxhtkffjp,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-91.17154000000001 43.00499)
"Here is my written account of the four Bigfoot sightings I told you about on the phone. I will start by giving you a little background as to the year, area and season. The year is about 1978 give or take a year or so. The area is between Adel and West Des Moines Iowa, roughly following the Raccoon River. It is late fall, in November. The story starts when a girlfriend of mine told me about a neighbor of hers, a farmer, who said that early one morning about 4 am as he was making coffee he noticed a big creature standing beneath his yard light. He described it as standing about 7 feet tall and covered with black hair. He watched it for awhile until it walked away. I didn't think much about it until a few days later when I heard on the news that a truck driver on the I-80 in the vicinity of the Raccoon River saw apparently the same creature in his headlights. I was surprised when I heard this given the story from my girlfriend just a few days before. As it happened, a few days after that I was talking to a friend of mine from high school about the sightings. He began telling me that he too had seen the creature although he did not report it. He said that one evening during the same time period and in the same area he went to a small cabin he'd built in the woods near the river. As he approached the structure a tall creature with black hair jumped up and ran out the door. He assumed it had been sleeping on the floor in a pile of leaves. This building was not completed and there was no roof. It was just turning dark so he didn't get a good look at it, but because he was so close there was no mistaking it's size. He described it as about 7 feet tall and covered with black hair. It scared him so much that he ran in the opposite direction. What happened next was truly amazing to me. A few days later my brother who farms with me was driving a tractor home from the fields very late at night. It was 11:30 PM with a full moon and just a dusting of snow on the ground. He stopped in a rural portion of West Des Moines and watched as two Bigfoot creatures walked calmly by the side of the road. They were about 100 yards away and walked parallel to the road beside a fence in an open area, that has no trees. One of the creatures was taller at about 7 feet and the second was about a foot shorter. He said they had long swinging arms, a short neck, black hair from head to toe and they were not afraid of his presence, although he was some distance away. He reported to me that the next day he went back for another look and to his surprise discovered that the area where these creatures had been was covered with dense short prickly underbrush. There is no way a human could walk so freely in that area. It is just not possible. But there is more. The next night or so, as I was working in our farm shop late into the evening I heard a sound that I'll never forget. I can best describe it as a long, loud, mournful cry/wail. I suppose it lasted five to ten seconds and I heard it twice. It was NOT a dog, coyote, fox or owl. I know the sounds of these animals. I've never heard a large cat wail before, but it was a bit like that I suppose. When I first heard it I immediately noticed that our two dogs took off running for the barn. THAT I'd never seen before. Usually animal sounds are returned with loud barking. We live about three miles North of where my brother saw the two creatures. My Mother heard it too. I still find the series of events that fall to be intriguing to say the least. When I discovered the BFRO web page I just had to write a report.",,Dallas County,Iowa,Fall,Report 1197: Several sighting reports near the Racoon River within days of each other.,41.59377,-93.97399999999999,1978-11-15,1197.0,Class A,9zmhtefjr0,37.01,35.17,33.33,25.23,0.72,0.97,0.53,0,0,,1029.07,Overcast throughout the day.,2,10,66,3.95,POINT(-93.97399999999999 41.59377)
"I saw a Big Foot when my aunt, cousins and parents were camping at our property.  We had a fire blazing and we kept hearing these strange noises, branches breaking and thumps.   After about an hour of this, I was wondering what might be lurking in the woods.   So I went over to the area where I heard the noises to see what it was;  I went about 10 yards from the fire.  All of a sudden, something about waist high ran very fast in front of me.   To this day I don’t know what it was; I turned and about nine feet away I saw an eight foot creature staring at me.   I did not get any facial details.  I was too far away from the fire.  I could tell that its head had a point on top.  It stared at me for about 10 seconds, but it felt like 10 minutes.  Then it did this slow turn away from me and walked away.  I ran back into the cabin and I did not come out for the rest of the night.  I did not tell anyone right away, because I thought it might have been a trick on me (played by my cousins).   Six months later my parents and I found a 15 inch footprint alongside the pond at our property, when we were fishing near the area of my sighting.  We took pictures of the footprint.   About two years after my sighting my Dad and I were camping out at our land, the same area, and me and my Dad heard a knock.  The next day I found a 20 inch footprint.  I had a camera with me and I took pictures of that footprint.   I have no doubt that there is a Sasquatch that has been living around our property. And I think it might still live there.","West of Raccoon River, near heavy forested area.",Dallas County,Iowa,Summer,,,,,44111.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Driving home one night from a ball game, with my daughter and her friend, I saw something crossing the road. My lights were on high-beam, and I was driving slowly because there are enough wild animals in the area to jump out of no where and they end up getting killed. Just something large, shiny, black, furry, walking across quickly....I knew it wasn't a cow as cows don't normally walk upright and I've seen enough cows on the road to know that normally I have to stop, but I didn't need to stop for this one.","On one of the hair pin curves on J66, near the wooded area. A lot of farm land in this vicinity, as well as the park, Nine Eagles State Park.",Decatur County,Iowa,Summer,Report 1554: Multiple witness road-crossing sighting near Nine Eagles State Park,40.59604,-93.77783000000001,2000-06-14,1554.0,Class A,9zjqfn3144,72.36,65.155,57.95,58.77,0.77,0.75,0.43,,,rain,1005.99,Mostly cloudy throughout the day and breezy until evening.,8,9.25,246,11.99,POINT(-93.77783000000001 40.59604)
"JUNE 28TH, 2006.   I HAVE EARLIER REPORTED A BIGFOOT SIGHTING SEVERAL YRS AGO. THIS HAPPENED TO BE IN IOWA, DECATUR CO. AND SO HAS THIS OCCURENCE. IF YOU HAVE EVER BEEN AT LEAST A PART TIME SPORTSMAN AND FOUND YOURSELF LOVING THE NATURE AROUND YOU, THEN YOU MAY KNOW WHAT I AM SPEAKING OF. THERE ARE CERTAIN SOUNDS THAT GOES ALONG WITH ANY GIVEN AREA, SOUNDS THAT BIRDS AND OTHER FAMILIAR CREATURES MAKE. EVEN THE NUTHATCH AND THE POPPING MOREL MUSHROOM MAKE A SOUND IF YOU ARE IN THEIR WORLD LONG ENOUGH TO HEAR THEM IN REPETITION. EVEN THE TREES AND THE GROUND HAVE MADE NOISES THAT MOST SPORTSMEN SIMILARLY IGNORE. IT WASN'T UNTIL TODAY, 6/24/08, THAT I PUT IT TOGETHER. A SOUND WAS RECOGNIZED BY MYSELF WHICH I BELIEVE TO BE A BIGFOOT.  I WILL EXPLAIN AS BEST I CAN. I RETURNED TO THE PARSAL OF LAND WHICH I HAD MY 1ST VISUAL EXPERIENCE OF THE CREATURE. HE SORTA SCARED ME OFF. I BROUGHT A FRIEND WITH ME TO  SHOOT SOME GUNS AS IT IS A VERY SAFE PLACE TO DO SO. WE HADN'T PUT TOO MANY ROUNDS DOWN RANGE INTO A STEEP VERTICLE BANK WHICH IS PROBABLY 50 FT HIGH. WE WERE LESS THAN 200 YDS FROM THE SIGHTING LOCATION AND I COULD HEAR TWO HUGE ROCKS BEING SMACKED TOGETHER. IT WAS NO COINCIDENCE. I HAVE HEARD THIS BEFORE WHILE IN THE WOODS, BUT ONLY AT 2 LOCATIONS. IT WAS QUITE RHYTHMIC AND THE NUMBER OF SMACKS WERE LIKE ALWAYS EQUALING 4-6 IN THE COUNT. I EVEN MENTIONED TO THE MAN WHO WAS WITH ME, BUT THE NOISE HAD STOPPED BY THE TIME HE HEARD ME OVER HIS EAR PROTECTION. I ALSO HAD EAR PLUGS IN, BUT HAD NO PROBLEM HEARING THE SOUNDS. I KIND OF THINK THIS ROCK SMACKING IS TO LET ALL OTHERS OF THEIR KIND KNOW ABOUT HUMANS ARE AROUND. I'M ALSO THINKING THAT IT IS TO GIVE AN "" ALL CLEAR"" MESSAGE AS IT IS HAPPENING AT A SPECIFIC TIME, EACH TIME. I ALSO THINK THEY USE THE CALLS OF NATURE'S WILDLIFE TO COMMUNICATE. PARTICULARLY THAT OF A GREAT HORNED OWL AND A CROW. THIS IS DUE TO THE FREQUENCY AND TIMES OF OCCURRENCE WHICH I CAN'T QUITE EXPLAIN.  IT IS SOMETHING YOU HAVE TO EXPERIENCE FOR YOURSELF.",THE WEST END OF DEKALB PUBLIC HUNTING AREA. AROUND THE ABANDONED QUERRY PIT.,Decatur County,Iowa,Spring,Report 24056: Hunter describes combination of rock clacking and bird-like vocals in public hunting area near Van Wert,40.8348,-93.85965,2008-05-28,24056.0,Class B,9zm221trzw,64.73,60.43000000000001,56.13,46.48,0.71,0.97,0.77,0.0022,0.81,rain,1024.87,Overcast throughout the day.,5,10,86,6.5,POINT(-93.85965 40.8348)
"Around 7am, let's say the first week of November of 2007, I was making a phone call to try and get some help on a very large roof I was working on. Standing to the right of the house, facing the back, is a large open grassy field surrounded by woods. I was looking to the back staring at this particular tree that stood out to me, when suddenly something very tall, very large, stepped away from the tree looking at me. My arm with the phone dropped and my jaw dropped and I was thinking to myself, ""What the **** is that!"". It's fur was brown to reddish brown and it covered the entire body that I could see from the waist up. Just as quickly as I had seen it, it made its way across the field in a matter of seconds.  I was on the phone but I took note of where I was standing and what was around me. Next to me were a couple of snowmobiles and about 5 feet in front of me was a red quad and I was on the far right corner of concrete pad. The grass was very high because the day before I had noticed a couple of deer walking through the field and all I could see was their back, neck and heads. The next day my brother-in-law came out and we walked back where I saw this thing. When I looked back towards the house I couldn't see the red quad or the snowmobiles at all. I saw no clear footprints out there. There were lots of trails through the grass that could have been made by anything. When this thing ran across the field it was slightly leaning forward. It had to have been at least 7 or 8 feet tall in order for me to see its entire upper body over the grass. The next day when I showed up I couldn't get in the house because the alarm had been triggered. I called the home owner and he said that something triggered the basement door alarm and a basement window alarm that night. He had to leave in a hurry and forgot to reset the alarm. I thought that was very interesting, but I did not tell him what I had seen the morning before.","South of the city of Dubuque in Northeast Iowa, very near the Mississippi River.",Dubuque County,Iowa,Fall,"Report 25071: Daylight sighting by a roofing contractor near the Mississippi River, south of Dubuque",42.4104,-90.66615,2007-11-07,25071.0,Class A,9zx92bdfmx,40.83,35.05,29.27,22.35,0.68,0.28,0.93,0,0,,1023.89,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,2,9.66,192,3.39,POINT(-90.66615 42.4104)
"On Aug 31st I was on my way home from work in Richardsville, Iowa. There has been lots of road work on this HWY 52 North so I wasn't expecting to see anything out of the ordinary which is typically deer,coyote, or a fox on a rare occasion. I was just about 10 to 15 min north of Sageville, IA on 52 north when to be coming around one of the curves of this winding road when I saw a dark figure in a forward lunging position running at the same time leap over the guard cable and as i was passing that very spot I could clearly see its dark shorter hair and its shoulder and upper arm as if being lifted to clear the thick bushes. I pulled over and turned around at the next driveway and stopped and ran back to that point of entry but by that time it was gone! no noise so it may have found cover quickly and I couldn't see it. it appeared to approx 6ft tall and well built upper body and very thick muscular legs. its head was long and cone shaped. It looked to weigh around 300 pounds or so.I returned the next day but found no prints. was too thick to get into and see. this was around 5:15 to 5:30pm in the early evening.",Heading north out of Dubuque on hwy 52 north. stay on hwy going past BP gas station and is roughly 15 min beyond that point on the left.,Dubuque County,Iowa,Summer,Report 30530: Late afternoon sighting of a road crossing on Hwy 52 north of Dubuque,42.55997,-90.76557,2011-08-31,30530.0,Class A,9zx6nef9bc,84.5,77.45,70.4,67.26,0.82,0.39,0.1,0,0,,1013.98,Mostly cloudy in the morning and humid throughout the day.,8,9.55,121,1.53,POINT(-90.76557 42.55997)
"I took my son Myles fishing behind Sundown Mountain ski resort. We turned west off of Asbury road on to Twin Springs Drive, where there is access to the stream. I had been promising my son some night fishing. We sat on a couple of buckets facing south, to the rock out cropping and wooded area across the creek. We were fishing in the deeper water across the creek near the rocks. We heard sticks breaking and rustling which I assumed were coons, as this is a good coon area. Then we noticed something larger coming toward the other side of the creek from a distance. Thinking that this is one of many deer that we often see, thought nothing of it until we caught sight of it in the back-light of the city or moon from the other side of the hill we were facing. This was a large bipedal animal, very unlikely to be a person, this time of night without a light (although we were fishing without a light source also). It came up to the top of the rock out cropping direct across from us and stood between two trees. It then squatted down and just sat there watching us. My son was scared, and I was intrigued. Within 10 minutes another came to join the first to his right and stayed just across a ravine. No more than 6 minutes later another came from the south, just to the left of the one squatting across from us. As this one got close, it let out a piercing shriek. Nothing like the calls that are heard on the TV shows. This was high pitched and frightening. The other two took notice and began to move toward the shrieking Squatch. At this point we had had enough and grabbed our fishing gear and ran back to the truck. The GPS location is as follows: 42.514765,-90.842826","Public access area, secluded, running water, and wooded",Dubuque County,Iowa,Fall,Report 36514: Father and son are approached by three large bipeds while fishing at dusk west of Asbury,42.50969,-90.84215,2012-09-21,36514.0,Class B,9zx3ufdubk,55.29,47.64,39.99,46.03,0.83,0.82,0.21,0.0094,1,rain,1012.15,Light rain until afternoon.,4,9.5,86,0.12,POINT(-90.84215 42.50969)
Well in total I've had 5 encounters the first one being about a year ago I was bow hunting and this big hairy man like thing just came up and sat right under my tree stand I was thinking about shooting him but I didn't want to scare him out of the country so I sat there quiet as possible then he just got up and trotted off. The second encounter was 5 months ago I was riding on my four wheeler and I went past a big patch of woods and he just stood there and watched me. The third encounter was 2 months ago I was driving home from work and he was retreating into the woods by a telephone pole. The fourth encounter was about 5 days after the third encounter and the bigfoot was walking through one of our old knocked down barns and I was out on my porch just watching him and he looked at me then he ran off and hurdled a five foot barbwire fence. The last encounter was just about three days ago and he was goin down a trail in our woods,well if you can find the Fillmore golf course or the Fillmore Bar and Grill u can find Simon road,Dubuque County,Iowa,Fall,Report 51678: Multiple sightings on family property near Cascade,42.33531,-90.93558,2015-11-30,51678.0,Class A,9zx2fdytp3,39.54,35.9,32.26,33.88,0.91,1,0.67,0.017,1,rain,1018.28,"Rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",1,6.34,96,4.17,POINT(-90.93558 42.33531)
"It was in the fall of 2006, we were camping.In the Volga River Rec. Area in Fayette, IA. It was myself and 5 other friends. We were sitting around the campfire, I'm going to have to say it was about 11:30 P.M. There was a campsite farther down from us with a husband and a wife. They also were sitting by the fire. My friends and i decided to take a walk about the campsite. There is a open field along the road of the campsite Josh and I decided to sit there to see if we could call in some coyotes that night because the moon was full that night making it easy to see. The rest of the guys went back to the campsite. Josh and I went and sat along the side of the field. We were sitting there, making the sound of a dying rabbit. The field is border with large trees, and bushes. After about 10-15 minutes, we see a large ""person"" step out onto a little hill at the edge of the trees off to our left. We had a tall friend with us so started saying to the person, "" haha Mike very funny!"" gestures of that sort and the person didnt move or speak. All we could see was its upper torso and its eyes color, I can't recall the exact color. So we ran back to the campsite to make sure it wasnt just our friends spooking us, and sure enough they were all there. Josh and I grabed a shotgun that I had brung for safety, and when we got back to the spot the ""person"" was gone. We were both very frightened by this we ran back to the campsite told everyone what we heard no one believed us. Later that night I saw it again, this time it was in the woods across from our campsite, just on the edge of the woods. The moonlight was bright. This time I called everyone over to look, this time Mike, Josh and me all saw a very large black shadow across the road moving towards the first spot we had seen it. After the incident I really had no idea what this was. It was very large man like probably about 6- 6.5 ft tall all i could tell is it had a black color to it. I also saw eyes that is all I can recall from the incident, hearts were definetly racing at the time. If i would have known about your site I would have put this on a lot sooner.","The area lies just east of State Highway 150 and about five miles south of U.S. Highway 18. The Volga River Recreation Area is in Fayette County. Cedar Rapids is 70 miles south, Dubuque is 90 miles southeast, and Waterloo is 55 miles southwest of the area. (Iowa DNR)",Fayette County,Iowa,Fall,Report 23448: Possible nighttime encounter by campers at Volga River State Recreation Area,45.8618,-91.75641,2006-10-07,23448.0,Class B,cbnubhch2e,74.09,67.255,60.42,39.24,0.44,0.1,0.52,0,0,,1018.39,Partly cloudy in the morning.,4,10,171,10.65,POINT(-91.75641 45.8618)
"This incident occurred 15 years ago(1982) when I was a teenager. Initially started out hearing a loud sound, that thought at 1st was an elk bugle. My grandfather disagreed. This occurred in the evening. The next morning, as we were preparing to pack into some of the local lakes, discovered a single track in a marshy area near the trail head.","This incident occurred in a place called the Big Horn Crags, Frank Church Wilderness, Central Idaho.(Lemhi Co. I believe) Meadow area at the Crags campground (trail head)",Lemhi County,Idaho,Unknown,,,,,2316.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My wife and myself were trucking in 1988 . We stopped on I-90 just west of Post Falls, Idaho. I was very tired. I did my paperwork and I needed to step out. I walked around my truck and relieved myself. I did not near anything, but I got a feeling and looked to my left.  I saw it  face to face. He was no more than 10 feet from me . I cannot tell you how I felt. He was a giant.  My wife and I could have both died if he would have been angry.  I think he was there to see us.  I went back slowly into my truck and left. Before I left we heard him run back into the forest. He broke limbs like they were nothing.",,Kootenai County,Idaho,Winter,Report 10012: Night time encounter with parked trucker and wife near Post Falls.,47.70965,-116.9266,1988-12-03,10012.0,Class A,c2kz7m28ue,42.01,32.644999999999996,23.28,28.67,0.92,0.4,0.82,0,0,,1033.1,Foggy overnight.,1,8.93,9,0.3,POINT(-116.9266 47.70965)
"This incident happened in Sept of '74. I was 15 years old at the time. I was part of a party of 10 that had packed 20 head of horses into the Idaho wilderness to hunt for elk. We set up camp approx. 26 miles up the Boulder Creek drainage off the Lochsa River. During the pack-in, we incountered 2 hunters from the Boise area that had a once-in-a-lifetime bighorn sheep tag. They camped in the next valley over from us. It was the 2nd day of the hunt and I was paired up with an oldtimer named Louie who had spent much of his life in the mountains of Idaho. We had made it about 5 miles from camp in the morning and were almost to the top of Stanley Butte when we noticed that there was absolutely no sounds anywhere.....none...no birds, no squirrels, nothing. We commented about it, but really didn't read too much into it. As we got to the top of the Butte, the horses started to get extremely nervous. This concerned us since both horses were not afraid of bears or cougars (we had ridden past and packed both types of animals on these horses several times)It got to the point where we were having a hard time holding the horses. We rode about another 50 yards and came across some huge footprints...they were not bear tracks....very human in form and very fresh. Louie turned absolutely white (the first time and only time I ever saw him scared). He immediately stated that we should get out of there...now!! When we got about a mile away, the horses settled down. Louie told me that no one would believe us, but he had never seen any thing like that in all the years he had spent in the mountains. Neither of us said much about it after that. The following day I was hunting with a different fellow and we headed (by my choice) in the opposite direction. As we were riding down the trail, we came across the 2 hunters with the sheep tag. They were packed up (sloppily) and headed out...without their sheep. We asked why and one of the guys said we would never believe him. After some prodding, they told us that their camp had been destroyed by a ""log-throwing,screaming animal"". They had not slept since the prior night and were visibly shaken. The tracks Louie and I had seen were headed in the direction of their camp. A few weeks ago, a young man who is the son of one of the men I was hunting with on that trip, told me that Louie had told him the story before he (Louie) died. The area we were hunting is very rugged. The tracks we saw came out of Old Man Canyon. It is so thick in there that anything could go undetected. I've always wanted to go back into the bottom of that canyon and search for evidence, but have never quite gotten the time...or the nerve.",Oswold campground on highway US 12 at Boulder Creek along the Lochsa River. Approx 30 miles up Boulder creek drainage to Stanley Butte. We were on the side of the butte looking into Old Man Canyon.,Idaho County,Idaho,Fall,Report 9954: Elk hunters find footprints on Stanley Butte.,46.2404,-115.2088,1974-09-14,9954.0,Class B,c2np43g9b7,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-115.2088 46.2404)
"We were on a hunting trip with about 10 people near Challis, Idaho, south of the Salmon River Wilderness, in October 1975. We had stopped our trucks on a dirt road on our way back to camp following our morning hunt to “work” these hillsides that converged at a stream near the road. To our knowledge, there were no other hunters in that area. Four of us went up into the hills to make a giant circle to try to scare up some game and drive them back down towards the stream where the others were waiting. Being young, I volunteered to be a hiker. As we split up, I thought three of them went up the backside of one hill while I circled the other. As I came over the ridge, I found myself on a very steep, shale-covered slope about 500 feet above the stream. As I was scared of sliding all the way to the bottom on my butt, I sat down to watch the opposite slope while my dad and the other 2 worked that hill. As I sat there, I saw what I thought was one of our hunting party walk across the slope, about 100 feet below the ridgeline. He crossed the hillside, near the ridgeline, on the hill across a large ravine from me. That hill was taller than the one I was on. I remember thinking, “boy, he is going to get shot, dressed in dark clothing like that!” It kind of made me mad because he was walking a rather brisk pace, not even stopping to look around for game. I watched him through my riflescope, and for the life of me, I couldn't see any rifle in his hands. My dad had brought along one of our neighbors who had very little experience hunting, and I figured it was that guy. After about 30 minutes, I saw my dad and his other buddy come into view. They were much lower on the slope and I estimated their range to be about 400 yards, but seemed to be smaller in comparison to the other figure I had seen earlier. We waved at each other to work our way back towards the others. When we got back to the trucks, the neighbor, of course, was late in arriving. While waiting for him, dad was joking about seeing him walking along the ridge with his rifle still in it's zippered case, as is was raining lightly. I told him that I thought I had seen him, but saw no rifle and almost shot at him as he was dressed in dark clothing. Dad said “He had an orange vest and orange cap on, and how did you see him when he was above and behind you?” I said, “No, he was above and behind you.” When the neighbor with the clean and dry rifle returned, he confirmed my dad's report. So I said, “Well then, who was that I saw?” Everyone was too tired and wet to care. We went back to camp and forgot all about it, until the other day. Now I'm starting to wonder all over again. Since whoever/whatever I saw was probably 500 yards or so from me, I had trouble making out much detail. I had a variable 3 X 9 power scope. After I saw him I cranked the power all the way to 9 and watched him cross the open hillside without obstruction for probably a full minute or so until he disappeared behind the trees. I was watching his entire left profile. He walked rather quickly and did not turn to look at me, as far as I could tell. He did not appear to have much difficulty traversing the terrain, but when my dad walked across, it looked like he was having the same problem as I was with the steep slope and rocks that slide when you step on them. It took dad forever to cross the same amount of space as this other guy, and dad appeared to be much smaller, even though he was obviously somewhat closer to me. Dad was probably 50 feet or so lower in elevation than I was. As far as estimating height, my dad is 6ft tall, and this thing was much taller and broader...but not fat...kinda “lanky”. A really rough estimate would be at least 8ft. tall, with really long arms that he/she swung like a cross-country skier as he walked., and taking rather long strides as well.","Just north of Challis, Idaho and south of the Salmon River Wilderness.",Custer County,Idaho,Fall,Report 6983: Hunter has early morning sighting near Challis,44.25028,-114.7503,1975-10-01,6983.0,Class A,9ry7sz92s4,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-114.7503 44.25028)
"When we arrived to our camp from a early spot lighting mission for game we (Tom Marlatte, my long time friend and I) were breaking down for dinner, there was a sound which sounded like a mule and wailing screams. This occurred only once but lasted for about 15 seconds. It is hard to describe these sounds in print but whoever I tell my story to I always get goose bumps. We had a 1.5 million candle powered spotlight and could not see to far into the brush because it was so dense, but we saw something about 7-8 feet in height, hairy body but with an open face with not so much hair on the face. Bigger eyes than normal even though we could only see the reflection of the eyes, they reflected back to us as a blue green to a slight red tint. The creature only remained in the light for only a few seconds and covered his eyes when the light was directly shined on to it. His hands were big with the palm was hairless. The creature was supporting itself or bracing between two trees about 6 inch diameter. His hands clearly wrapped around the trees. We both couldn’t believe our eyes and grabbed our riffles after it shambled off into the woods. The whole night we could hear something walking around our camp sight with ease. I was kinda scared but had sufficient fire power to kill anything in these woods. We did build a bigger fire and it took us many hours to go to bed that night. The next day I went up to look for anything unusual and noticed freshly twisted limbs on white fir trees about 5 to 8.5 ft. tall. The pitch was just barely coming out so it was only a few hours old. These ""twistings"" were about 50 to about 200 yards from our camp site all around us. It was to dry for any quality tracks. I've been in the woods for a good part of my life and I never thought this could happen to me or ever happen again. I'm still scared of that area to this day but I want to return to search for more evidence of Bigfoot. I believe now!","Idaho, Northern region. Clearwater County. 20 miles away from a town called Elk River by the junction where Elk River flows into Dorswack Lake. This incident occurred in October 28 1995 at about 6:00 p.m. the nearest road is the 3Bear RD.",Clearwater County,Idaho,Fall,,,,,2062.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I have spent many hours hunting in the western US.  I don't spook easy. I always hunt until dark and walk out at night. I have seen and shot most big game animals. I know their tracks and their vocal sounds. I was bow hunting with a friend near Crooked Creek. We decided to camp at an old warm springs are where we could wash up. We hit the sack at about 10 p.m.  We were in the bed of my pickup talking. It was a bright, full moon. You could see 80 to 100 yards with the bright moon. My buddy rose up and started looking and said there is somebody behind that cottonwood tree. I said, ya right. He said no I'm serious. Then I could tell he was. I rose up and about 20 yards away I seen somebody or something look out from behind this cottonwood tree. The only weapon we had was a bow and arrow and I didnt feel real safe. I said real loud grab your GUN and then I repeated weve got GUNS. The two legged creature peeked out from behind the tree and then ran 10 feet over to the next cottonwood tree and hid behind it. I knew there was no people camped within miles and nobody was that stupid to mess with hunters with guns. We both jumped from the pickup bed threw our coolers in and drove 25 miles to sleep the rest of the night. I decided to tell you of this sigting when I read about the other clark county sighting which was a month earlier and only 8 miles from this location.","there is a dirt road leeding to some warm springs,creek bottom with large cotton wood trees and willows",Clark County,Idaho,Fall,Report 13768: Possible sighting at night by bowhunters near Crooked Creek outside Dubois,44.2548,-112.6467,1997-08-19,13768.0,Class B,9rzgu8m4vs,71.41,,,42.38,0.56,0.14,0.55,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,8,10,23,2.54,POINT(-112.6467 44.2548)
,i can take you to the spot that i saw it. it was off the road a ways and the road are just dirt and logging roads. it was walking up a revien when i smelled it,Cassia County,Idaho,Summer,,,,,3629.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Late October of 1977.  I'm sorry this report is so old.  But the 2 women that were with me (one of which was my supervisor and was the driver) had become very frightened and immediately began dismissing what we had all seen.  Therefor I figured there was no use in telling a story that they were going to deny.  But perhaps this will help somebodys research. I saw a figure walking on 2 legs across a clearing located about 150 yards upslope from the road we were on.  I was with 2 young women co-workers (US Forest Service).  They refused to believe that it was anything but a man in dark clothing.  I did not  agree.  I had walked the same clearing myself hunting and there were some saplings scattered around the clearing. Judging the relative size of the trees, the comparative height of the walking figure and the speed at which he crossed the clearing I calculated that the figure could not have been any less than 8 to 9' in height and he covered a distance of at least 150 yards in no more than 20 seconds and this was at a leisurely pace.  I later went up to see if there were any tracks and unfortunately it was too grassy.  I did try to cover the same ground as the walking figure and at a full run, it still took me nearly a minute to cover the same ground the figure had in 20 seconds.  I don't know what it was I saw that day, but it no human being.","Sawtooth National Forest, Camas County, Idaho About 30 miles north of the town of Fairfield.  On a temporary logging road about 3 or 4 miles northeast of Smoky Dome Peak.",Camas County,Idaho,Fall,,,,,2061.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"A credible businessman recollects an incident  which happened  in route to his favorite duck hunting  pond with cousin and two others: ""That morning my cousin Steve and I were heading south towards the duck blind at our usual duck hunting pond-site near Bonner’s Ferry, Idaho. Bonner's Ferry is located in the panhandle of Idaho near the Canadian Border.  There were four of us, two already waiting at the pond.  My cousin and I left the parked car along side the logging road and began walking towards the pond. It was approximately 6:15 a.m. In the stillness of the morning as we walked along the logging road towards the duck blind, we heard trees snapping about 50 yards away from us, some kind of movement in the timber. I didn’t think much about it at the time, being anxious to get to the duck blind and all I thought it was Elk or deer perhaps. Thinking back, that didn't make sense. As the morning progressed, I began running short of shells and decided to walk back to the truck to get another box of shells which were left there.  I was younger, and a poor shot back then.  I left the group and back-tracked  from the pond to the logging road where the truck was parked.  It was 9:30 a.m.  Walking back along the road, my shotgun dangling through my arm,  I heard that same breaking of branches moving to the side of me going in the same direction, branches breaking and obvious movement in the thick timber and undergrowth.  I stopped, it stopped.  This time I thought it might be a bear but most likely elk.  But what was happening didn’t fit the known behavior of either animal I thought.  Nearing the car, I stopped again, looked in the direction of the noise and hearing branches breaking again I raised my shotgun.  Hell, I didn’t know what I was going to do, I was out of  shells.  As suddenly as I raised my shotgun I heard this terrible scream!  It sounded like a woman screaming, but deep throated, guttural pitched sound about 50 yards  away. It’s difficult to describe something you've never hear before and  I've never heard anything like it! It was a loud long screaming tone that echoed through the trees. I cannot describe the terror I felt.  I ran to the truck and locked myself inside completely shaken.  It was some time before I recovered.  I know elk, deer and bear sounds very well. It didn’tfit. Back at the pond, they heard it too. I wish someone would send me a recording of Bigfoot, so that I might do a comparison.  While the years have passed, it is a sound I will never forget.  My home is in Hayden Lake, Idaho.  I prefer my name be withheld  except to researchers or to someone with sound recordings of Bigfoot.  Being computer illiterate, I am not online.  The sounds can be mailed to my Grandfather in Post Falls.""","A duck hunting pond-site near Bonner’s Ferry, Idaho. Bonner's Ferry is located in the panhandle of Idaho near the Canadian Border.",Boundary County,Idaho,Winter,,,,,2060.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On November 4 2006,Me & my family were driveing through the foothills above Idaho Falls near willowcreek when my sister,fiance,daughter&nephew said they had seen something off to the side of the road. I stopped & turned around so I could shine the lights from the bronco on whatever it was. when we got turned around the lights from the vehicle couldn't hit it so I decided to step out with a flashlight when I shined the light on it,it stood up on it's hind legs about 30feet from me.It was standing in a borrow pit and it was at least a foot taller then me,Iam 6 foot tall.When I seen it I started yelling at it & it ducked down every time I would stop making noise it would start to raise its head again.When I backed up & got into the bronco it jumped up & ran after us,& chased us quite aways. We all seen it but we could not make out any facial features.I have heard stories in the past from friends & family of sightings in the same area but never payed much attention.Iam an avid hunter & fisherman. I spend alot of time in the outdoors I have hunted & fished in this area all my life.I have seen elk,deer,antelope,badger,& bear. just about everything that has walked crawled or swimmed. And I have never seen anything like what I seen that night. It was bigger then any bear i have ever seen & I hunt the selway were there is a large population of bear& what we seen that night was not a bear.",Just above Kepps crossing on willowcreek.,Bonneville County,Idaho,Fall,Report 16527: Multiple witness incident at night near Idaho Falls,43.41005,-111.7899,2006-11-04,16527.0,Class A,9x8wbnt1fe,41.57,38.18,34.79,37.08,0.93,0.82,0.47,0.0026,1,rain,1022.95,Light rain until afternoon.,2,8.59,193,6.38,POINT(-111.7899 43.41005)
"I, Stephen Rees of Paradise CA now , was spending the summer of 1967 in Spirit Lake with Steve Shaw at his father and step mothers home . Mr. and Mrs. Ruth Shaw. We, Steve-Dale Sckelenger and myself, were bucking bales of haw at the Harold Glabb farm, some 10 to 15 miles away . We were in Dale's red 1956 ford PU and we were coming back to Spirit Lake on a narrow dusty road. It was not far from the Glabb farm and the road had a thick growth of lodge pole pine on either side of the road . This is where the hair on the back of my neck started tingling, which prompted me, sitting in the middle, to turn around and look behind me . What I saw was a quiet tall long haired bipedal mamal with the hair from head to toe, complete four steps to get accross the road. As soon as we passed the place it came out onto the road and it made it across before the distance and dust hid it from view. I kept this a secret for all these years because I was trying to protect it from the harm that was wide spread back then. It never looked at us at all, complete disregard as to our passing.  Never mentioned this to either Steve or Dale, so I don't know if either one ever saw it in their mirrors . I was separated from them some days later as i was put on a bus with some of my other calif friends and Steve's brother Bruce had taken up a collection of money for gas to make a trip from the SF bay area to Spirit Lake to beat a letter Steves mom had mailed to tell Mr. Shaw to keep Steve in Idaho. I have not seen Steve since .. In 1993 My wife and I made a trip to Spirit Lake to find Steve. We managed to find Dolly to try to get a message to Steve. We ran into the town historian and when I explained who I was she instantly remembered all the details of that summer. She is middle aged and delivers news papers. Very nice person. It was Boots and his black Model A ford that he drove backwards to show us where Dolly lived . All this info will check out . I will submit to voice testing you wish . PS , I wish no harm ever to come these beings .","go ahead , use this info as you wish but not in a deflamatory way please .   I believe the being went across the in westerly direction from geographical memory but it felt like a northly direction as well - the sun was kind of in front of us as we were heading on the road and kind of to our left .",Bonner County,Idaho,Summer,Report 1801: Close daylight sighting of animal crossing road near Spirit Lake,47.956140000000005,-116.7787,1967-07-29,1801.0,Class A,c2sbydhkg0,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-116.7787 47.956140000000005)
"We went camping in a remote spot off of Highway 21, 18 miles east of Lowman. Turn left onto Old highway 21 and take a right on a dirt road in front of an old ranger house. The road curves around a couple of miles and we camped in front of a dirt airstrip (warm springs airstrip). We were only there for a few minutes and began setting up camp when we heard these loud high and low pitch screams coming from the woods. I asked my husband if he heard that. We listened for a moment. I screamed back at them.  I am not sure why I did that. My first thought was that there were people playing down by the river. But then as we listened I noticed the sounds were screams...that seemed to go back in forth from one direction and then something returned from the other direction. It was long with high and low pitches. This happened, off and on, for 30 min. or so. We soon forgot about about the sounds and began camping out. The next day, my sons ( ages 13 and 9 ) asked me if they could go up a tall hill and come back down. I could watch them through binoculars and they would talk to me with walkie-talkies. Not sure why I allowed  this.  Anyway, they began their walk and at the bottom of the hill they reported seeing a dead deer. They said it looked like the back leg was missing and saw another bone a few feet from it. There was meat on it and fur but they didn't notice any guts. They kept walking up the hill. After reaching the top they told me there was a valley on the other side and they wanted to walk just for a minute more. After about 2 minutes they began telling me there was an awful smell that they described as being the grossest smell they had ever smelled. They said it was like something was dead, but worse. They said they were scared and ran over the top of the hill and came back toward me fast. They later told me there were woods off to the left that they entered into. They didn't see or hear anything.  I am not sure if this is at all related to Bigfoot activities. I decided to write because a few months back I saw a show that had a man  that was recounting his Bigfoot sighting in Ca. outside of some caves and they played a taped recording of what they presume is Bigfoot. I got a lump in my throat. That was what I heard. I played a type recording off of another site for my boys who are now 15 and 11. Without any coaching, I asked them if they had ever heard that noise before. The older one replied, ""Yes, when we went camping at the hot springs. What is it?"" We will be camping near there in a couple of weeks and I will now be more aware of my surroundings.",18 miles East of Lowman ranger station. Turn left onto the Old Highway 21 take a right in front of an old ranger house and about 2 miles back is an airstrip and across from that is where we camped. It is about a 20 min. hike to a hotspring.,Boise County,Idaho,Summer,Report 15416: Possible vocalizations heard by campers near Lowman,44.14555,-115.3106,2004-06-19,15416.0,Class B,9ry50h3qkq,69.3,57.73,46.16,35.49,0.49,,0.06,0.0057,1,rain,1017.05,Clear throughout the day.,0,,220,0.38,POINT(-115.3106 44.14555)
I was hunting in southeast Idaho in the fall of 2016. I saw a moose cross the road and took a few pictures of it. The moose was walking up hill into a brush patch. The moose put his head down as he went into the brush. I was taking pictures through my spotting scope. I was whistling to try to get the moose to stop so I could get a good picture. My whistles were returned by something. 5 whistles. I know it wasn't the moose that whistled back at me. There was something in that brush patch. I could see eyes in the brush patch. I got a couple pictures but they are fairly grainy pictures.,Please keep this confidential.,Bingham County,Idaho,Fall,,,,,57872.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This happened to my dad in 1972.my mom and dad went hunting in a place called the incline,by clarkia,id.my mom didn't carry a rifle she just went with my dad for the exercise. anyway as they walked down the trail they met up with a highly excited hunter who was almost running towards them announcing that he had just jumped a black elk.my dad thought that was pretty strange as the unknown man ran by.he didn't dwell on what was said until later.my dad and mom came to a small clearing in some very dense forest and some movement caught my dad's eye.he had a 308 with a 3x9 scope on it,it was set on 3 power at the time.he pulled up to have a look and at about 75yds. away a tall, black, muscular, hairy, creature was standing behind a small tree with it's hand wrapped around it staring straight at my dad.he said it's domed head took up a good quarter of the scope.he said the things gaze was inhuman and he started to shake uncontrolably.he looked at it for a good minute and a half ,the thing stood there like a statue the entire time he was looking at it.he then dropped the thing from view and then pulled back on it and it was gone.he didn't want to alarm my mom who had no idea what had just happened so he told her they better be going and off they went,back to the truck and then home.my dad said he didn't like the things eyes.he finally told me this story a few years ago.he said it was highly intelligent looking,no neck.head set low between the massive shoulders,domed head,long coal black hair;shorter on the face area,he could see it's massive chest rise and fall with every breath it took,my dad estimated it at about 10ft. tall.the things hand was wrapped around a approx.6inch dia.tree and it's thumb and index finger were touching.it made no noise.he said it probably wasn't much of a plant eater due to his seeing a hint of teeth protuding from it's mouth.it changed my dad after he saw this thing.he has never been the same since.he used to be quite an outdoorsman.he quit hunting,dirt bike riding and camping immeadeatly after this incident happened.he does not talk about it at all.he said if things like that are out there he doesn't need to be out there.",,Benewah County,Idaho,Fall,Report 15120: Man describes daylight sighting by father (elk hunter) near Clarkia,47.0615,-116.322,1972-10-01,15120.0,Class B,c2m79p2chg,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-116.322 47.0615)
"A dark humanoid form was observed standing in the woods, just outside the campground clearing. Four of us were camping in sleeping bags, no tents, in a clearing recently cut by the Forest Service to develop a campground. No one else was in the area. It was in the early morning hours, perhaps 3am. My best friend and I had been talking about the strange atmosphere of the place and our wives were asleep. I was just dozing off when I suddenly felt myself jarred awake by a powerful feeling of a nearby presence watching us. I sat bolt-upright and looked directly at a large, humanoid form standing at the edge of the woods, about a hundred feet way. He/it was totally black. I could see no features, but the form was perfectly clear. At this point, my friend sat and looked in the same direction. ""Do you see what I see?"" I asked him. ""I sure do,"" he replied. We continued staring at it, and it at us, for several minutes. Then I somehow got the ""message"" that it wasn't going to bother us, if we didn't bother it. I told my friend we should just lie down and go to sleep. He agreed -- and this may be the strangest part -- we both fell instantly asleep. At the time, I'd never heard of Bigfoot. I don't know what this being was and still don't. It could have been a Bigfoot. There are a lot of limestone caverns in the area and it was still very wild then. We didn't smell anything or hear any unusual sounds.","Saint Charles Canyon, Bear Lake County, Idaho (near Bear Lake)",Bear Lake County,Idaho,Summer,,,,,1795.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This report is a long time in coming, and is in reference to report # 1796. I was camped with my dad and friends at our annual bow camp during the labor day weekend in the fall of 1981 or 1982. This particular day our fathers let us out of the truck along the Elk Valley road and told us to spread out and hunt up over the ridge and down through a area known as the Bloody Bucket, they would pick us up on the other side. As I started to descend down the ridge towards a beaver pond I saw three figures standing on the edge of the beaver pond. My first thought was that they were people wearing snowmobile suits. I thought that was strange because it was early September and warm. As I got closer I realized the people were wearing fur suits. Then it hit me what I was really seeing (BIGFOOT). There were three of them, a large, medium, and smaller one. They had dome shaped heads and no fur on their faces. I had no camera with me at the time.I was about 75-100 yards away from them. They walked around the edge of the beaver pond through some scrub aspen and into the timber on the North facing Slope. The scrub aspen hit the tallest bigfoot just below the shoulder. I was very nervous and started towards the beaver pond to see if I could find tracks in the mud. As I approached the scrub aspen I realized how tall the bigfoot was. I was approx 6 foot tall at the time and the aspen was over my head. At this point I was really nervous and decided to go in the opposite direction and get out of the area. I remember that it was unusally quiet during the time of the sighting. Years later I was talking to my friend who was with me on that day and he told me what he had seen.",,Bear Lake County,Idaho,Fall,Report 28709: Several years later bowhunter confirms sighting of Bigfoot family east of Montpelier,42.5149,-111.1241,1982-09-11,28709.0,Class A,9x8cz79ghz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-111.1241 42.5149)
"Either late august or early september 1982 or 1983 at the opening of archery season. Several friends and myself were camping near Elk Valley with our dads at our annual bow camp.  One morning we started our hunt at the top of a thick area of timber. I had never been in this area before, but my instructions were to make way through the forest and walk straight downhill.  After awhile, I was expected to breakout into a clearing where here will be a saddle with a few rocky knolls which would drain into some ponds at the bottom.  This entire area is known as the ""Bloody Bucket"", for what reason I wasn't sure and I didn't ask!  The hunt was planned out that my friends and I would slowly walk down through this are hoping to scare out a mule deer or a bull elk and having the big game cross the path of another hunter in our party.  We were spread out so far apart that we couldn't see or hear each other.  As I made my  way into the opening, everything was just as was described to me.  I could see where I needed to end up and meet even though it was a ways away.  I came out right in the middle of the opening and walked down to a rocky area, stopped to take a breather and looked around.  All of the sudden down to my left about 100 yards away I saw what appeared to be 3 erect dark brown beings walking down a trail near the trees as if they were in a hurry.  They were in order of height with the tallest leading the way, then a slightly smaller one followed by the smallest of the three which was trying hard to keep up with the other two.  As I took a deep breath to gather myself, to see if what I was experiencing was what I thought it was, the leader turned around and waved his/her arm in a manner as if to tell the smallest one to hurry up!  They continued to speedwalk into the timber and faded away.  I was very shocked, nervous and somewhat frightend. My heart was pounding and I just sat there in amazement for abut 15 minutes. I didn't go down to see if I could see any sign of what I just experienced. I just went down to the bottom like I was suppose to and didn't mention a word of it to anyone. I didn't think anyone would believe me anyway. A few years went by and I met up with one of my friends that I was hunting with that day. I was relieved when he told me ""Do you remember that year when we hunted the bloody bucket in elk valley?  Well I've got something to tell you!""  He went on to describe to a T what I saw that day.  It turns out that he was just a little ahead of me and toh my right , in the trees about 75 yards. Neither one of us knew that we were so close to each other and witnessed the same thing.  It would have been nice to have had someone to back me up. Eversince then I've told a few more people.  I also heard that that same summer there had been a sighting near Montpelier resivoir which is a few miles west of elk valley.  It's ironic that the only time that I would probably experience something like and I didn't have a camera, camcorder or was too stunned to go check out the are and tell somebody about it.  No sounds were heard, no real proof that this happened.  Just my own word.  I remember it like it was yesterday!","Elk Valley in Bear Lake Co. east of Montpelier, Idaho near Wyoming. Specifically at some beaver ponds called ""The Bloody Bucket"".",Bear Lake County,Idaho,Fall,Report 1796: Elk hunter observes an apparent family group,42.5149,-111.1241,1983-09-04,1796.0,Class A,9x8cz79ghz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-111.1241 42.5149)
"I was playing with my dogs about 200 feet from the campfire right before sunset. I heard a weird sound behind me, pretty far up the mountain. I thought that I just imagined it and kept playing with the dogs. After about 10 minutes I heard it again,  along with a second call farther up the canyon. I thought that I imagined it. Another 5 or 10 minutes went by and I knew the third time that I had heard it. I was a very loud, sharp call very much like what a primate sounds like (from what I have seen on t.v.). I was instantly on edge, as I have camped/hiked in this area many times over about 10-12 years, without any previous incidence of these sounds. I went back to my campfire to start dinner when I heard it again-this time my dogs took notice and were very uneasy as well. After 2-3 more instances, with my 3 dogs cowering at my feet, I decided to respond. Immediately there was a call in reply that sounded agitated,  They proceeded to call back and forth, progressively getting closer to my location, and it was getting dark. I got in the back of my SUV with my dogs to try to relax and think, and then I heard sounds very close in the trees not far from me. The dogs went from terrified to attack mode, barking and jumping at the back & side windows, and I realized the sun roof was open. I panicked, jumped over the seat and started the vehicle and jetted out of there.All of this happened in about an hour or so.","A very popular southern Idaho creek valley, just on the Utah border.",Bear Lake County,Idaho,Summer,Report 28386: Camper and his three dogs hear possible vocalizations and cut camping trip short in Beaver Creek,42.35635,-111.5212,2003-06-21,28386.0,Class B,9x88yq8xxe,58,47.775,37.55,37.04,0.72,,0.75,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,7,,265,3.5,POINT(-111.5212 42.35635)
"June 2009 above Crouch, Idaho.  It was mid afternoon, and my husband and I were riding our ATV and dirt bike.  Dave was about 200 yards ahead of me, and we didnt have sight of each other.  We were on the main forest road that leads up the mountain, past the turn off to Silver Plunge.  The road gets a bit windy up there, and so we didn't see each other. I was coming up to a curve in the road where to my left is the embankment down to the river about 40 feet, and a cliff to my right.  The only flat part was the road.  It happened so fast.  I came around a bend and saw a huge dark figure on two legs, upright bounding right up the mountain side to my right. The sound of the branches snapping were louder than my motor.  I kept driving about another 100 yards, around another bend trying to catch up to Dave, who was sitting on a quiet bike with his helmet in his hand wearing a puzzled look. "" Did you see that?"", I yelled struggling to get my helmet off. He said,"" yeah...it was huge, hairy and fast!"". We drove back to see where we both saw it separately, and there was evidence of something climbing up the steep mountain.  Dave saw it bound up the river side embankment, and crossed the road  as soon as he passed it.  I saw it when it was going up the mountain side. We both know what we saw...big foot.",Approx. 3 or 4 miles north of the Silver Creek Plunge turnoff on the forest road.,Boise County,Idaho,Summer,Report 29357: Husband and wife riding ATV's along the Payette River see a Bigfoot,44.28265,-115.8714,2009-06-13,29357.0,Class A,9rvegm3j0s,66.16,59.04,51.92,47.78,0.74,,0.68,0.0036,0.97,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,192,0.26,POINT(-115.8714 44.28265)
Heard wood knocking. Heard a boulder hitting the ground. Seen something swaying and walking back and forth. At locations and descriptions below.,"Near Crouch Idaho(Valley County) about 20 or so miles up rd.# 698 is Boiling Springs Campground and a few hundred yards away is a forest service cabin and a creek right next to the campground. On November 1st 2009 around 8:00 p.m. we saw something between the trees between our sight and the rest rooms. It was walking back and forth in the clearing and swaying back and forth in the same spot when it stopped to better see us through the opening in the trees. Nothing occured to us except it maybe have been some one but we were the only campers for miles. The following year in October 30th 2010 around 10:00 p.m. at the same location we were getting spooked by the area for no reason and we actually packed up and left when again there were no other campers and we heard what sounded like a large boulder about 75-100 yards away hit the ground with a great thud. No boulder rolling or crashing down a hill but like it was thrown or dropped out of the air. No smells or sightings except a few possible 11 inch tracks in the dirt a month prior while hunting in that area. The other incident was quite interesting as well. Nearest city is Boise in Boise County going up rd. # 268 up past Arrow rock dam towards Atlanta. Willow Creek campground. It was aroung the end of August and about 2:00 a.m.. My wife and woke me and for about an hour off and on we heard what sounded like wood knocking in three different locations surrounding the campground. I explained to her what I thought it was and not to worry. It appeared that they were taking turns knocking 3-4 times a piece. Random order. Nothing else noted.",Boise County,Idaho,Fall,Report 29020: Couple describes incidents at two different campgrounds in Boise National Forest,44.35978,-115.8596,2009-11-01,29020.0,Class B,9rvs7e3w7w,49.89,38.835,27.78,33.53,0.76,,0.46,0.001,0.21,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,321,0.65,POINT(-115.8596 44.35978)
"My grandfather was a logging contractor and would frequently take me along on sale scouting expeditions.  This particular day we were driving in an area know by the locals as the ""High Drive"".   It is a very rugged and mountainous area above Lake Pend Oreille.  Most of the road is cut into the side of the mountain so it is very steep on the uphill as well as the downhill side.  It was fairly late in the afternoon and was about an hour before dusk.  The road is just an old forest service road and not very well maintained so we were going fairly slow maybe 20 to 25 mph.  My grandfather made an expletive that I won't repeat and stopped the truck.  In front of us across the road ran a huge hairy animal.  It ran down the uphill side of the road, crossed in front of us and ran right downhill.  This took all of about 2 or 3 seconds that I saw it although my grandfather (always on the lookout for game) must have seen it sooner.  I remember that it was dark colored and hairy with long arms that swung sort of in an exaggerated way.  At the time it looked 20 feet tall (I was only 7) but in reality was probably 7 or 8 feet tall and it didn't take it long to cross the road and down the side of the mountain.  It maybe took it two or three strides to accomplish that and it was fast.  My grandfather grabbed his rifle and jumped out to see if he could see it going down the hill but he didn't.  I can tell you that I was plenty scared.  It definately was not a bear or anything we had ever seen before! I read a siting on your website about an experience some campers had which would have been about 20 miles as the crow flies from where we were located although many years apart.  That is what prompted me to write my story.  I have not told very many people about this as I thought they would laugh or think we were nuts.","The ""High Drive"" is located in a remote part of the Selkirk mountains between Lake Pend Oreille and Montana.  At Clarks Fork turn rt. after the gas station and go across the bridge over the Clark Fork river, the road turns left and follow it east.  Turn rt. onto the Smith creek/Jordan creek road and travel approx 1.5 hrs on that road.  Sorry I can't be more specific but it was 35 years ago although I camp and fish in that area frequently.",Bonner County,Idaho,Fall,Report 10510: Logger and granddaughter have brief sighting in the Selkirk Mountains,48.1143,-116.0558,1969-10-18,10510.0,Class A,c2t3xnfwpg,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-116.0558 48.1143)
"I was driving down a logging road, passing a J hole in the road. To my left BF caught my eye as it started to slide down the embankment, on its feet. Standing up, almost sking. I turned toward him, following him in my pickup, as close as his arm reach. Im not a journalist, so if someone would care to call me about this I would be more than happy to describe my encounter. I had a great view of him for 20 to 30 seconds, walking along side then in front on my pickup.","East from Nordman on Reeder Bay Road.  After 1/2 mile, North on Tangle Creek Road.  Sighting right after loggers 2 mile marker.",Bonner County,Idaho,Fall,Report 25156: Very close daylight sighting by a woodcutter driving down a logging road east of Nordman,48.6334,-116.934,1980-10-28,25156.0,Class A,c2suej7q06,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-116.934 48.6334)
"My story is less threatening having witnessed ""Sasquatch"" in the middle of the afternoon while picking huckleberries twenty miles up Lightening Creek out of Clark Fork, ID. He/she came waltzing over the top of a knoll on the steep incline of a clear cut on a brilliant summer day in late August. It stepped over stumps with ease and at 100 yards distance picked up my scent, taking notice of my presence. In the midst of full stride turned and looked full into my face, then continued its course down the incline out of sight. It seemed that it was on a trajectory course, not to be deviated from its purpose. The creature was very tall, even at this greater distance. It seemed to only take notice that we were there, but didn't stop to inquire or access. It appeared very tall and covered with dark brown hair. No other animal would go down such a steep and brushy incline on its back legs or with such ease.  Its arms swung from side to side like any human walking in stride. I carried a 44 magnum with me at the time as I had my two small children with me. My husband and I had walked in two miles from a Forest Service road for the choicest late-summer berries. I felt no fear from the creature.  It was just paying attention. If it had been a bear I would have felt more threatened. I do know the reported screaming of these creatures unravels emotions. Miners up by Mullan in the 19th Century reported the screaming as well. Of course Native peoples knew all about it and that's where the original legends began, according to accounts as you have included in this website. I suspect if the creature had stopped and screamed I probably would have engaged my firearm due to my instinct to protect my two small children. We might have had a body as I was a pretty good shot, but as I mentioned above, I felt no intimidation at all and it was gone as quickly as it had appeared. I might add here that I did have a sense of some ""other"" presence which was the reason for my looking out across the landscape, otherwise I would have stayed focused on picking and watching my children who were by my side. I told my English teacher at North Idaho College (who was also a founder of the Cryptozoology Club, which I joined instantaneously)about my siting. He took my eye witness report and sent it to Grover Krantz, a professor at Washington State University in Pullman, WA who was gathering stories about Sasquatch sitings. One late afternoon in spring we Cryptozoology students, with our Club teachers gathered to drive up to an old mine out of Mullan. Our intent was to follow up on the old miner's stories that reported the nightly screaming of some ""terrible creature"" throughout the woods. We brought along tape recorders and stayed the night hoping that perhaps a Sasquatch just might find its way back into the area. It seems that the creature comes with an element of surprise to its witness. It appears that nobody is really looking for ""Big Foot"" when one crosses their path. The scientific search for the Loch Ness monster proved to provide no evidence for Nessie; that seems like an easier enterprise, using sophisticated sonar imaging. I can only suspect going out into the forest to find Sasquatch (as we did that night)is a much more difficult enterprise. According to some stories here on your website,we might just as well as parked along a roadside such as a major highway or rest stop. We did not hear any unusual forest sounds or saw anything out of the ordinary that night. If there are more stories of people actually trying to find Big Foot I would be most interested. It would certainly be interesting to dig into Grover Krantz' archives! I just never have. I am sure there are many collected sitings. I'm happy to see, after 22 years that you have provided this website for we believers. It may help convince those not priveledged to witness such a thing that sitings abound in spite of the lack of forensic evidence, even though I certainly hope we do get it sometime soon. We who are witnesses are part of the priviledged few, but ...where do they go and live? Maybe they're a part of an underground society.","Drive east on Hwy 200 to Clark Fork, Idaho. Turn up Lightening Creek just before crossing the bridge into the town. Drive approximately 20 miles up into the mountains. I'm not sure which Forest Service Road or old logging road that we followed to get to the clearcut at the top of the mountain.",Bonner County,Idaho,Summer,Report 20802: Woman picking berries with family has daylight sighting near Clark Fork,48.255,-116.1475,1985-08-15,20802.0,Class A,c2t6sbxcxp,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-116.1475 48.255)
"I imagine one could make up a Bigfoot story if they wanted to, but I doubt one could make up the scenario that led to my encounter.  During the early 90’s, I wanted to live like Grizzly Adams, and I moved to a remote wilderness in Northern Idaho.  To give an idea of how remote of an area this was, the forest service road just past our place was gated off to protect grizzly bears.  Only a handful of people lived in this area, spread out over a dozen twenty-forty acre properties.  Everything else was just extreme wilderness. The night of my encounter, meeting Bigfoot was the last thing on my mind and I must say I was confused by what I saw as well as being left utterly speechless.  Although I had grown up in Northern California and was familiar with Bigfoot lore, I had pretty much filed it away as a neat story but not something to believe in. When you are broke and living on a mountain there is not much to do except get together with neighbors and have a good time, our lot was no different. I must add that during this time of my life drinking was not big on my list, and this evening was no different; however, it was Halloween and I had had some beer earlier in the evening between 5-8p.m. or so. Please remember though, that I was weighing in at 240lbs and the actual sighting was well into the night. Probably around 11:00p.m.—1:00a.m. the following morning. So anyway, my ex and I were at the Halloween party and had slipped into our normal silent argument routine, so needless to say we were not talking. One of the neighbors had arrived with a tractor pulling a trailer loaded with straw in hopes of taking everyone on a hayride. Eventually we left on the hayride, there were around sixteen of us evenly made up of adults and children of all ages, costumes and all. Upon leaving I don’t think we had a destination in mind, but someone eventually suggested we head to Blume Lake. A small mountain lake with rough access that would require leaving the tractor at the logging road, and walking the remaining ½ mile or so. As stated earlier my ex and I were giving each other the silent treatment and found ourselves drifting to the back of the two by two line. Eventually, we had allowed enough space to develop between us and the pack to lose sight of them as they went around bends in the trail.  As we neared the lake, the trail forked in two directions, both led to the lake. My ex and I were just close enough to see the backside of the last person headed down the trail to the right.  As we came to the fork I was closest to the center/fork while my ex was outside on the far right.  Right as we approached the intersection I focused on a being crouched down at the base of a tree where the trails came together. This animal stayed put while I tried to figure out what I was seeing, it felt like total slow motion. I had a visual on the animal; I was staring right at it; however the animal did not seem to be interested eye contact. Just as we passed by and the animal was to my left behind me, I looked over my shoulder to see it rise silently next to the tree it had been crouching next to. Being 6’3” I would guess this being to be about 8 feet tall. Standing now, this animal still did not want eye contact and kept us in its peripheral vision. I looked forward and I could still see the back of the last person ahead of us. I wanted to yell out to everyone but figured it not the best thing to do. I doubt that I was close enough to touch it, but am quite sure he could have reached me without taking a step. I thought that I should say something to the ex, but I was speechless. I looked over my shoulder again to see this animal take a huge silent step out of the brush and then take only two or three more up the trail we had come down, before being out of sight. These steps were large, silent and punctuated with his long arms swinging with his strides. I spent many years wondering how no one else saw this and never told anyone from that night, except the ex, about it. I was familiar with forest wildlife and had viewed several species at length before this. I have always consoled myself by saying: I am not sure what I saw, but I do know what I didn’t see, and it wasn’t a bear, elk, mountain lion, moose or anything else I can think of. Even after this encounter I still thought most of the T.V. shows were jokes, but finding your site helps me realize I did see Bigfoot. This area of Bonner County, Idaho is very close to the encounter told of in the Pack River area. It is also close to the Clark Fork area encounters. Kind of between the two of them. I always wondered what Bigfoot thought about sixteen people coming down the trail at this time of night, costumes and all. This area is remote; sixteen people at any time would have been a shock. He must have been surprised!","from sandpoint,north on hwy 95 18 miles, east on elmira rd follow to end, changes into forest service type rd,follow about 2 miles, left at fork, blume lake about 5 miles further.",Bonner County,Idaho,Fall,Report 26487: Man remembers his nighttime sighting at Bloom Lake north of Sandpoint,48.49805,-116.4171,1993-10-31,26487.0,Class A,c2t5yug9sg,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-116.4171 48.49805)
"Gene Woodruff, a North Idaho sawmill builder, said he and his son found a giant footprint of a Sasquatch the end of May while bear hunting in the northern hills of the Idaho panhandle timber country. Their description of what happened: ""We walked into a clear-cut and my 13 year old son stopped, looked down and said ""Dad, is this a Bigfoot track?"" When your boy says something like that, you got to go and take a look. Sure enough, there it was, a 14 inch by 7 inch depression in the mud on a slope a few feet above a logging road. It was shaped like a giant human foot with only 3 toes. All I could do was sit there in awe, it was something! It was shocking."" The witness returned with a friend who videotaped him making the plaster mold of the footprint. The track has been cast, photographs of the cast are available and have been seen in various local Idaho publications.  The witness was convinced immediately that footprint was authentic as he had heard stories from an uncle 30 years prior who had told of footprints in the snow near Mount Rainier. ",Idaho panhandle -Kelso Lake area.,Bonner County,Idaho,Spring,,,,,2059.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was during the winter of 2000-2001 and a friend and I were trying to pass the long winter in rural north Idaho with a ""snow hike"" to a waterfall.  The closest town is called Clark Fork, population: a couple hundred. There was deep snow on the ground and it was cold, dark, and snowy on that day.  We drove up a dirt road as far as we could until it was chained off.  We parked the car and walked up some snowmobile tracks to where the trail usually is.  I say usually because it was totally covered in deep snow.  Most people would have thought us crazy to be hiking that trail that day but like I said before, it was something to do in N. Idaho in the middle of winter. So we managed thru the deep snow up a slight ravine.  There were no other tracks that a human would make such as footprints, snowmobile, or snowshoe going up this ravine.  Probably about half way up the trail/ravine, we crossed some tracks.  The hair on the back of my neck stood up as I looked down at the tracks.  I knew instantly what I was looking at but I tried to explain it some other way at first.  The friend I was with grew up in Clark Fork and had lived there all his life.  Without mentioning the word bigfoot or sasquatch, I looked at him and said ""Is this what I think it is?"" and he non-chalantly replied something to the effect of ""We see this kind of stuff around here all the time"". I definitely believed in the possibility of the existence of sasquatch at the time but these tracks really sealed the deal in my mind. I know what bear tracks look like in the snow.  Moose, deer and elk also have a certain kind of track.  The tracks that I am reporting were huge.  I could fit my boot covered foot into them and they were definitely bigger than my boot.  What was even more telling was the distance between the tracks.  I would have had to jump from track to track to make it. So to sum it up: the tracks were roughly human foot shaped but very large-too large to be human. They were obviously made by a two legged, upright walking creature. The path of the tracks came across the ravine and up the other side- from ""nowhere"" going into ""nowhere"".  This area is miles and miles of national forest on the Idaho/Montana border.  There is no other rational explanation for tracks of this size and shape to be found where they were, when they were.  Believe it or not, but I know what I saw.","Go from Clark Fork and cross the river on a small one car bridge.  Take the dirt road parallel to the river and turn off on a ""fire road"" to head towards the waterfall.  The locals know it well but it's been years since I wintered there and can't recall the names of the roads and landmarks off the top of my head.",Bonner County,Idaho,Winter,Report 20221: Winter hikers find trail of footprints near Clark Fork,48.25206,-116.0969,2000-12-31,20221.0,Class B,c2t6w0hbd5,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-116.0969 48.25206)
"In 1975, North of Switzer Ski area, 6 of us saw a young one about the size of a 10 year old boy.  He looked like a 10 year old boy with hair all over it.  He walked accross the logging road about 40 yards ahead of us.  He turned and looked right at us.  While he was crossing us there in the brushy draw, you could hear something that sounded like a Howler Monkey, it appeared to be his Mother. Later that Fall, about 2 miles South of there, the one that I took to be his Mother, hung around for a couple years.  She was maybe less than 5 feet tall, and heavy built with short legs.  She was yellow, about the color of a yellow Cocker Spaniel.  She had long beautiful wavy hair and her hair on her head was long enough you could not see her ears.  She would come up and eat cob with molasses on it out of the horse pen. In 1975, we had built a little plywood shack, and we did not have enough plywood to fill in one side. It had rained til the Forest Service put a cable accross the road.  We could not get in there for a couple days.  When we got up there, the big one had taken the boards off the one side off the shack, and threw them in a pile.  She went in and picked up a 100 pound sack of horse feed, and carried it out to the other side of the house, and set it out on a roadbank and tore a hole in the center of the sack, sat down beside it, and ate out of it. Later that Fall, my  Son and Daughter and I were waiting for a Man to pick up a load of Cedar waste,  I had taken a Dutch oven full of Enchiladas and we heated them over the coals, when the dog started running back and forth and looking up the hill.  I told my kids that I thought there was a bear or cougar up there.  We'd go see.  We went maybe 100 yards down the road, and started up the hill toward the old lookout tower.  The stumps were 8 to 10 feet tall in the area, and our Sasquatch was real good keeping a stump between us so you could not get a good look at her.  At that time I was in pretty good shape and could out run her going uphill. My Daughter could out run her too.  Sasquatch came to a place where the stumps were pretty far apart, and put her hand up on a stump, and turned around and looked at us.  She kept going on up the hill until she came to the next road where a logger had fell the logs on the side of the road.  They were about 12-18 inches at the base and laid out across the little hill and they still had the limbs on them.  She turned around again and started crawling back under the logs. The dog and I were about 8 feet from her.  She was hissing like a cat and swatting at the dog with her hands.  She had hands with nails on them just like a persons hands.  I heard my Daughter screaming and she was running down the hill just as fast as she could go.  I'm not a coward, but I didn't have the guts to crawl under the logs to get a better look at her. I never got but one more good look at her.  A year later the Hound Hunter was running bears with his hounds and he treed this yellow Sasquatch.  I knew him and his hounds real well, and was about 300 yards across the canyon from him.  He grabbed his hounds, and loaded them up and left.  I don't know where she went.  I never did see her again after he left, he never came back in there with his hounds.  I ran into him in Sandpoint and asked him what he treed with his hounds that day, and he denied even being there.","If anyone is going to go back up there and look, I'd like to go also. I intend to go back up there this Summer.",Bonner County,Idaho,Summer,,,,,5767.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was just out for a walk up in the hills from our house that is about two miles out of town in the woods (where we have heard some strange howls before in the summer) and I was about three miles from the house in the hills down the valley when I came across a set of prints on the ground about 15-17 inch long on pretty wide with a set of toes, I step on one before i realized what they were and so I took a couple of photos",hwy 200 spring creek road,Bonner County,Idaho,Winter,"Report 13828: Possible tracks found outside Clark Fork, near Spring Creek Road",48.15585,-116.1842,2006-02-10,13828.0,Class B,c2t3unt0pv,38.94,33.239999999999995,27.54,12.06,0.46,0,0.43,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,2,10,42,3.62,POINT(-116.1842 48.15585)
,"On our remote 25 acre ranch in the mountains (Selkirk),just at the end of a primitive airstrip currently under construction. We have lived on this ranch for 25 years now.",Bonner County,Idaho,Fall,"Report 24693: Rock banging, footprints and strange stripped tree on high mountain ranch near Sandpoint",48.33,-116.71,2008-08-19,24693.0,Class B,c2t4bnnqeu,61.49,54.47,47.45,53.37,0.91,0.59,0.6,0.0002,0.38,rain,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,10,199,2.07,POINT(-116.71 48.33)
I was hunting for deer when I came across foot prints with toe impressions. Its not a place you want to be bare foot.,"Above Lionhead Park boundary, left side bridge, left side road just below the rocks",Bonner County,Idaho,Fall,Report 42647: Hunter finds possible footprints and knuckle prints near Priest Lake,48.74915,-116.8415,2013-11-02,42647.0,Class B,c2svm4w87s,42.54,38.57,34.6,36.17,0.86,0.85,0.97,0.0251,1,rain,1007.13,Rain until evening.,1,1.23,164,1.22,POINT(-116.8415 48.74915)
"I did not see anything just heard. I was out hunting in an area called Brooks Marsh, after walking a fair bit around the marsh on the trail about 4 miles. I came across a turtle shell that had been crack in half  as if it had been picked up and slit in one go. I went just a bit further to where the trail split and sat down to wait for deer before I got to my spot I saw another turtle that had been cracked around like taking the chocolate off the outside of a reese's cup. After setting in one place I started to hear oooop it was different tones in five different spots, 2 down below me to my left rear, 2 off to my right along the road and, 1 further down almost to the end of the marsh. The loader of the ooop was from the one at the end of the marsh and to two to my left. The 2 along the road sounded as if lower tones and up in the trees. I stayed there for about 15 minutes listening, some of the sounds vibrated through the valley. I stood up and headed for my rig when everything went dead silent no sound from anywhere but what I made. I walked along the trail for about a 100 yards I heard a crack as if a baseball bat hit a bat with a wosh, wosh, wosh and hitting the brush. Because I was hunting deer and nothing larger I continued on my way. I felt as if I had went the other way I would have seen something.",Highway 57 behind the rest area. My wife has had incidents while hiking in the spring with the dogs. I've had other encounters if you would like to contact me.,Bonner County,Idaho,Fall,Report 56270: Hunter finds broken turtle shells and hears possible vocalizations near Coolin,48.43676,-116.9137,2014-10-24,56270.0,Class B,c2sge9dh96,50.67,45.650000000000006,40.63,39.86,0.82,0.72,0.03,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,3.7,97,0.16,POINT(-116.9137 48.43676)
"I was in rural Idaho, just north of a small town called Priest River. My friend and I go up to his ranch every year or so and just live there for a month. He has a dog that we bring along and like every other dog, he has the occasional need to relieve himself. So it was nighttime and it was my turn to take the dog out so I picked up an old Ruger 10-22 and brought the dog out for him to urinate. I was waiting outside when I saw a dark figure just beyond the tree line. It was massive, easily twice my height, and it just stood there, watching me. I would have taken a shot with my rifle but a tiny .22lr round wouldn't do anything to a creature that size. I just stood there looking back at it, when suddenly it broke out into a stride along the length of the tree line and it silently disappeared into the night. I was frozen in place until the dog tugged on the leash, beckoning me inside. I quickly gathered myself and rushed in through the door. I never saw clearly what was lurking in the darkness but I'm sure that it was Bigfoot.",It's just north of the 2. The road that leads to Freeman Lake. It's the ranch just before the bend.,Bonner County,Idaho,Winter,Report 56861: Visitor to a ranch has evening sighting near Priest River,48.1964,-116.99,2015-12-26,56861.0,Class A,c2sf1vfkrk,25.68,23.59,21.5,20.06,0.89,1,0.55,0,0,,1036.26,Overcast throughout the day.,1,3.97,232,0.14,POINT(-116.99 48.1964)
"I had the day off work so I decided to head up fishing on the Upper Priest River of the Idaho panhandle near the Canadian border. I parked by a bridge that crosses the river about four miles south of the border and started working my way up from there. I probably got a mile and a half to two miles up from the bridge when I started getting the feeling of being watched. The last time I got a feeling like that was while Elk hunting a few years prior when me and a buddy turned around and saw a cat standing on the side of the trail behind us. Feeling like that again really put me on edge so I kept working up river pretty quickly. I got probably another mile up river from there before turning around and working my way back down to the bridge. Once I got back into the same area as earlier, I started feeling like I was being watched again. I'd only gotten a few hundred yards away from that spot when I saw what I thought was a really big tree burl. I took a few steps forward when it looked like it rolled behind the tree. My first thought was that it was a bear so I ran over a few feet to the side to try and see it better. When I got to where I could see that side of the tree, there was just a big dark brownish-black human like shape standing there. I couldn't see a face or any good details on it because of the shadow from another tree on the other side of it. I always carry a side arm with me for bear protection but I still couldn't move I was so scared. It looked at me for a few seconds and just turned and walked off. It hardly made any noise at all. I immediately turned around and ran as fast as I could all the way back to my truck got out as fast as I could. I grew up in those woods and still spend my summers there every year and I know that this was not a bear or moose or any other animal that should be in there. I never went back to that area again for the rest of the summer and I don't think I want to go back at all.",Please keep directions confidential to tourists don't try to float the river in the summer since log jams make it very dangerous,Bonner County,Idaho,Summer,,,,,56490.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Myself my dad and a few friends were on a big hike from Lion head up the wigwams and down to Kent lake then down Lion creek to the rock slides at Priest lake this was a two day hike. On the second day we were following Lion creek which is about 7 miles of just animal trails we had come across multiple spots where bear and elk had been sleeping and at one point we were  about 10 min behind what we originally thought to be a bear, but once we reached its nesting spot we found huge prints that were about 16 inches long and about 7-9 inches wide, we were so close to what I can only describe now as a squatch that we could still smell it in the nest. We stayed there for about 10 min then continued to hike about 5 min later we started to hear tree knocks and such things.",The quickest way to get to the location would be to go tho the rock slides at Priest Lake Idaho and follow the left side of the river or what is called Lion creek for about 5 miles,Bonner County,Idaho,Summer,"Report 58026: Hikers find footprints, possible nest and hear wood knocks mid-day near Coolin",48.75694,-116.7338,2017-08-05,58026.0,Class B,c2svrevjc2,80.84,67.715,54.59,45.2,0.46,0,0.44,0,0,,1013.03,Foggy throughout the day.,8,1.24,18,0.29,POINT(-116.7338 48.75694)
"My husband has been working ""logging"" in the Hellroaring Canyon on Pack river for the last two weeks. One day he texted me saying ""this is the first day I don't feel alone up here. My husband and I are avid hunters and enjoy our mountain time. The next day I ended up going to work with him, later on we decide to go for a walk down an old dirt road that isn't accessed with a key to the gate. We came across what appears to be a large foot print my husband wears a size 12 and this print was a few inches bigger.""i have a photo"". We never seen or heard anything else that day. On September 22nd we decided to go bear hunting on the other side of the mountain, we also had a key for that gate we drove in 11 miles and to the left of me there's and old clear cut but saplings growing and must be at least 10/15 feet tall I see something black and standing tall and moving through these trees. I yell at my husband to stop and this black figure is gone. I cant find it anywhere.we continue driving no luck at all don't even see a deer we decide to turn around and go back in this same exact spot which is now on my husband's side he slams on the brakes and says what the hell is that give me the gun, I hand the gun and lean over him to see what he's looking at its a tall black figure with a head no ears very wide shoulders and couldn't see the bottom part there was a tree in the way he stares back and takes a step to the left behind a tree all this happened within 40 seconds or so he vanishes again. At this point I have tears in my eyes and scared to death my husband was sick to his stomach almost to the point of being sick we were both so confused on what just happened we started driving and about 400 yards up the road on his side again he seen something move at the corner of his eye he looked quickly and these branches on these trees about 7 feet high were moving right in a row like something very tall had just ran through pushing them out of its way. We are positive 100% positive this wasn't a bear or person we're convinced what we seen last night was,  had to of been bigfoot.",,Bonner County,Idaho,Fall,"Report 58251: Wife and husband find tracks, have afternoon sighting near Hellroaring Ridge.",48.453590000000005,-116.6339,2017-09-22,58251.0,Class A,c2t59uty95,50.94,44.56,38.18,35.21,0.84,0.45,0.09,0,0,,,Overcast starting in the afternoon.,4,4.68,37,0.99,POINT(-116.6339 48.453590000000005)
"I was nine years old when my family and I were camping at McCan Gulch  which is approx twenty miles North of Fairfield Idaho, Camas County.  We were exploring the mining camp that has for years transferred into a ghost town. The abandoned cabins there were still in reasonable shape. The stairs were still sturdy enough to explore the upper levels. After a while of flipping pennies out of a wrist rocket and playing around with my brother, my dad had told us to gather together and let us know that it was time to get back to camp. My brother was seven and my youngest sister was just four months old. My dad had her in a pack on his back. As we took off on foot back toward camp we had formed a line, my step mother in front, then my brother, followed by me, and my dad was taking up the rear. Our family pet, a Chesapeek Bay Retreiver, was weaving in and out of us while happily sniffing around. I wasn't very perceptive to the cues that my parents were sharing but when my dad called our dog back to him and commanded her to ""sic"" something he thought he'd heard in the bushes on our left I was close to pay attention. A brave and very loyal dog, she obeyed and bolted straight into the thick bushes barking at what could have possibly been the scent of whatever my dad had heard. Only moments went by when our dog yelped briefly then came barreling out of the bushes and escalated into a full run in the direction of our camp. She was a very obedient dog and smart as well, my dad had called her name and commanded her to return as she was running away but to no avail. So he told us to pick up the pace. A little cautious, but not yet frightened, I continued walking but trying to be more aware of my surroundings. I was looking to my right and the mountain was steep but about ten to fifteen feet up on the side of us the mountain leveled out alomst like a narrow path in a ring around the mountain then continued on a steep angle as far as the trees would allow me to see. I glanced up to what I thought looked like a path and much to my supprise I was looking at ""something"" that was looking right back at me. The figure was tall like an adult, slightly hunched over but not hunchbacked, the arms were not a whole lot longer than would be considered normal. It was covered in an orangish, redish, brown hair from head to toe. Seemed to be at a stand still but was in a stride position, as if when I saw him he had been walking paralell to us but I only looked long enough to see him in between steps. It did scare me, alot. The next thing I remember I was running to camp with the rest of my family. I was crying, and wanted to leave. My dad had built a lean-to that we were originally going to sleep under. We got back to camp and my dad built a ""perimeter alarm"" out of fishing string and pop cans with pebbles sprinkled into them and strung it all the way around our camp. Our dog was in the back of the pickup huddled up toward the back window and still would not obey commands. As we sat hunched together wanting to leave but having to wait for my dad to be as frightened as us, our dog began to growl. Shortly after this the pop cans started rattling all around the perimeter of our camp and it seemed to be enough to alarm my dad  to the point of loading up and leaving. I try to tell these details as accurately as I can but I was only nine years old and alot of the parts I tell about what the dog had done and what my dad did I gathered from him telling his version of this story. I do, however, know what I saw and I know, I just know, it was a sasquatch. Theres no other explanation.",,Camas County,Idaho,Summer,Report 13692: Daytime sighting by young girl hiking with family north of Fairfield,43.4082,-114.8281,1988-08-20,13692.0,Class A,9rwqgn0xp6,85.88,,,19.18,0.13,0.03,0.26,,,rain,,Breezy in the afternoon.,9,10,229,7.92,POINT(-114.8281 43.4082)
"I live in Kimberly Idaho. While my grandson was here visiting we drove to the South Hills in the Sawtooth Forrest.  We turned off on a dirt road called Wolstrom Hollow. I have been there many times looking at the beaver dams. We drove as far as we could then parked my pickup and walked for about 1/4 mile more, when I saw, through the trees, a silver object and thought I heard people talking, which would have placed them where the beaver dam is.  I stopped and noticed a lot of elk and deer droppings and a very strong smell. I asked Brandon if he smelled it and he said no. He said he kept hearing loud sticks banging together or against rocks.  I could not hear that, but I kept smelling a very strong odor.  Then Brandon said he saw a scary thing, at about the same time my dog, which was on a leash, barked very loud with her hackles up.  I said lets get out of here. On the way back to the pickup Brandon says he thinks it is following us, and my dog keep looking back.  I just said keep walking, I didn't want to look like prey. At that time I didn't know exactly what he saw. We got in the pickup and drove out. Brandon then told me he saw a large hairy thing, hunched over, very tall, bigger than a bear and had peircing yellow eyes.  He kept telling me it looked him right in the eyes and scared him so bad he couldn't move or talk. Please let me hear from you.  I had to tell someone.  Then I talked to a friend who hunts and ride horses in the mountains and has cattle up in that area.  Well he said that someone reported a bigfoot sighting around there about 3 years ago, and they saw the tracks.   I am too afraid to go back there by myself.  I think we stumbled on it eating an elk or deer. Carol Sherman csherman_7@msn.com","South of Hansen, Rock Creek Road, almost to the ski lodge",Cassia County,Idaho,Summer,Report 20884: Daytime encounter by two people near Rock Creek Road,42.218340000000005,-114.2634,2007-08-09,20884.0,Class A,9rw8pvegtu,83.04,68.69,54.34,33.96,0.33,0,0.89,0,0,,1008.34,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,203,0.94,POINT(-114.2634 42.218340000000005)
"In the summer of 1997 I worked on a buffalo ranch near the town of Dubois, Idaho.  The ranch itself sits about 30 miles outside of Dubois near the Continental Divide.  I am an avid fisherman and after working long days on the ranch I would spend many evenings fly-fishing along Medicine-Lodge Creek. One night as I was fishing, a rainstorm quickly moved in over the divide ( as is common in the summer months).  I decided to start walking back to the ranch, to avoid getting soaked. I had been fishing on the opposite side of the river from the ranch and therefore had to cross back through the river to return home.  I walked the banks of the river for a few minutes in order to find an ideal crossing spot.  I finally found a break in the willows and started wading across the river.  By this time it had started to rain and a cold, dreary feeling had set in over the river.  As I was wading across the river I saw a slight movement above me in the river.  I turned my head and froze immediately.  At first I thought I wall looking at a moose or even a bear which are both common to the area. The creature was probably 200 ft above me in the river. I was scared to death, and could not move.  Then the unthinkable happened.  The creature, which had previously been hunched over slightly, stood up on two legs and looked directly at me.  It was then that it occured to me that I was looking at the infamous sasquatch.  One of the things I remember that was striking was how human-like the creature's face was.  It was much darker obviously, but very much human.  It had broad shoulders, although so do I, I am 6'6"" and 300 lbs. (I have recounted this story to many people who have joked that I saw my reflection in the river).  I remember thinking that the sasquatch was not as hairy as I would have thought and that it was not as tall as I had ever imagined.  After what seemed an eternity, the sasquatch, started to walk into the willows.  As soon as I saw movement I began to run across the river (as fast as I could in waders and in water).  When I got to the bank I took a glance behind me to make sure the sasquatch hadn't circled around to come after me, after seeing that it hadn't I took my waders off and sprinted back to the ranch.  I will never forget this experience. I have had many friends try and discount it and talk me out of what I saw--I will never change my story.",Take 1-15 North aprox. 60 miles from Idaho Falls to Dubois.  Exit Dubois and take the sr that goes to Medicine Lodge Canyon. (I do not know the name of this road),Clark County,Idaho,Summer,"Report 11070: Fisherman sees bipedal, human-looking animal in river",44.0925,-112.455,2005-05-09,11070.0,Class A,9xb4c4bc2t,55.78,48.165,40.55,42.73,0.8,,0.05,0.0358,1,rain,,Heavy rain in the morning and afternoon.,0,,159,5.75,POINT(-112.455 44.0925)
"Oct 20 6:15 PM Observed 2 big foots walking up the trail that I was hunting on. My father, brother and I were camped at the head of Swampy Draw on Pleasant Valley creek during the cow elk muzzle loader season. Camp location: 16.5 miles N by NW of Dubois Idaho as the crow flies. Camp was at 7,054 ft elevation. General topography is pine covered mountainsides with grassy / mixed alder brush and sage brush valley floors. We had been hunting elk and deer for 5 days and saw lots of deer on the hillside above camp ~ 250 yards away (from range finder) and a few elk. After spending days exploring around the area we decided to hunt the deer right at camp. My father is 83 and walks with a cane so he hunts close to camp. For the evening hunt my father walked up the hill behind camp ~100 yards and my brother positioned himself a few hundred yards along the base of the hillside. I decided to take my atv up swampy draw and sit at the head of it for the evening. That way we would have a fairly large area covered. Swampy Draw has an old logging road right up the middle of it but the access from Pleasant Valley is difficult. I managed to get up the road on my atv leaving camp at 2:30pm as I wanted to be in hunting position early and let the area quiet down way before prime hunting hours. Prior to the evening hunt I explored a skid road that climbed the east side of the draw and hooked north toward camp. The climb disturbed the area so I headed back down to the main logging road then turned up to the head of Swampy Draw and positioned myself for the evening hunt. At 6:15pm I saw 2 figures coming up the trail towards me at approximately 200 yards. I thought it was 2 hunters that were blowing my evening hunt. But as they came into full view I saw that they were black in color. Most hunters in the area have some sort of blaze orange on them or are dressed in camo. These figures were not dressed. They were walking side by side and I suspect they were a male and female pair although the distance was too great to identify sex. I estimate the height of one at approximately 8 foot and the other 7-1/2 foot. I could not see any facial features at my observation distance. My overall impression was that they were incredibly tall and rather slender. As they saw me they turned to my left and disappeared into timbered hill side. As they turned and walked into the timber I saw very long arms, almost to the knees. They swung their arms in fairly long arcs as they walked; much like a human power walker. It was then that I remembered that I had left my 454 Casull pistol in camp and only had the single shot 54 cal muzzle loader with me. A over sight I will never duplicate. The whole sighting took approximately 20 seconds. Since the creatures were between myself and camp with only one way out I waited 10 min for them to hopefully clear the area. I put my rifle across my lap and headed back to camp. Distance to camp was only a bit over a half mile. Half way to camp I came across a road block on the trail in a small creek that had not been there when I came in. The creatures had picked up a large log and placed it in the creek to block my way. As it was getting dark, with a bit of adrenaline and heavy handed throttle I managed to climb my ATV over the smaller end of the tree. The next day I went back to the barricade only to find that during the night the creatures had improved on their efforts and completely blocked the trail with additional logs and stumps. The logs that they placed in the trail were too heavy for 3 men to pick up and I could find no evidence of dragging. They were picked up and carried, an enormous feat. To make the story a bit weirder, my father kept talking about a stick fort that some kids must of made about 200 yards from camp at the base of the hill. My brother said it must have been made by some Boy Scouts. But nobody uses the area. I went and found the stick structure and it was clearly evident that it was not man made. The main structural tree was pulled down in an arc and no 3 men would have the strength to perform the task. Masses of sticks were then woven into the frame to produce a hollow area approximately 6 feet by 12 feet. My father said it looked like it had been recently used. I think that the course of events were as follows. I came up the logging road on my ATV, explored the spur road that climbed the hill toward camp and close above the stick structure. I disturbed the creatures and they built the barricade. Then they came up the road and showed themselves to me as if to say – Hey here we are and you should not be. I never went past the barricade again. I looked very closely for foot prints but could not find any clear prints in the hard gravelly ground. Of note: The evening of the sighting my brother and father counted over 30 deer on the hillside in the area of the structure. After my sighting we saw no more deer during the 4 days we continued hunting. Also during the night I heard my horse trailer tack door open and shut which I thought was odd. I stored the camp food in the tack room and nothing was missing. I know I had the door tightly shut in case of the odd bear wandering into camp. It takes fingers to work the latch and the door was not latched when I found it in the morning. A bit about me: I am 62 years old and have spent a lifetime hunting and fishing in the wilds. Mostly Montana, Colorado, Wyoming, Idaho, Oregon, Alaska and Northern Minnesota. I have had other what I believe were close encounters but this is the only time I have clearly observed the creatures. Seeing is believing, the debate for me is over.",Camp location: 16.5 miles N by NW of Dubois Idaho as the crow flies.,Clark County,Idaho,Fall,Report 50124: Elk hunter has late afternoon sighting near Spencer,44.41131,-112.2873,2015-10-20,50124.0,Class A,9xbhsuffsk,45.16,37.375,29.59,38.91,0.94,,0.25,0.0013,1,rain,,Light rain in the morning.,0,1.24,346,2.13,POINT(-112.2873 44.41131)
"We were on a back packing trip in the Mallard Larkins Roadless area of Idaho,  and it was high noon , beautiful sunny day,  and we were on a pack trail that was climbing above Heart Lake. We came to a lookout,  and looked down on the lake. We saw what at first appeared to be two people standing in the high grass next to the lake,  with what looked like their dog.  They were standing still all next to each other,  as soon as my friend said,  ""Hey check out those people down there,""  they heard us and started to run as fast as they could. At first they were running like kids,  jumping over logs, and through the swamp. One was larger than the other. Their arms were long.  As we watched them run I noticed that their pet was running just like a bear. They were all one color -- Brown. We were close enough to them to tell they were not wearing clothes. All this lasted about 15 seconds at the most. This is what I was saying once they started running. ""Look. They are kids . No ... they're too big to be kids.  Their dog is running like a bear. Those people are all brown, and... ""     then they ran into the trees. I looked at my friend and said, ""Did you see that?  ""What did we just see?""    We pondered for a minute,  and then I said, ""Maybe we just saw bigfoots ... Lets go take a look.""  My friend said,   ""No way,  I'm not going down there if those were bigfoots."" We talked about what we saw.   Why would humans run away like that at the sight of another human?   Why were they all one color from head to toe? Why would those people be standing out in the bog of a lake?  Fishermen sit on rocks.  And the way they were running with their arms long and stretched out, jumping over logs and such. And what's up with the little bear following them?. They were all standing next to each other perfectly calm, until they heard us up on the cliff. The larger of them ran the fastest, then the other, and then the 4 legged one was running way behind them.  If it were a dog ... usually dogs will run faster than the humans.","Look on a Topo  Map, at Heart Lake is where we saw them",Clearwater County,Idaho,Fall,Report 22651: Multiple witnesses see multiple figures on the edge of a small lake in the Mallard Larkins Roadless Area,46.94,-115.586,2001-09-03,22651.0,Class A,c2mg1c0v6f,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-115.586 46.94)
"There were two Incidents in the same area a week apart. The first time was about 2:00 p.m. or so.  I was checking out an old placer claim. I felt like I was being followed. I could hear twigs being walked on.  The funny thing was, it stayed behind me always. I felt like I was not alone, like I was being watched.  I looked but could see nothing. I was alone. I thought nothing of it. The second time was the next weekend. My friend and I were prospecting and camped over night. There was an old cabin that had fallen over. All that was intact was the roof [A crawl space].  About an hour after dark with a lantern and a low campfire burning I heard what sounded like a woman screaming ""down the canyon"". This is hard to describe but it changed pitch and direction. It lasted about a full minute or so, without taking a breath and went from a high pitch to a deeper pitch to a bear like sound and ended like a wolf. It was loud. As it changed direction realized it was very tall and very close, just out of the light maybe 50 feet away. I jumped up after realizing how close it was and it was directed at me. I grabbed the fire axe.  Then, it left as quietly as it came. We never saw it. My heart was pounding, scared to say the least. About 30 minutes later, about a quarter mile on the other side of camp. A wolf howled again. The next day we realized something had been sleeping in the old fallen cabin and an impression was in a small sand bar at the creek.  It was square and fairly flat with a little out cropping like a twig or a small toe on the right side with the corners kind of round like heels. I don’t know if it was related or not. In fact, call me naive, but a year later I was at home in a room away from the TV.  A bigfoot program was on.[not paying attention]. I heard the recording of the sound one makes and the hair on my arms stood up. It was exactly the same sound! At that time, I worked and lived in the mountains. I don’t spook easy but this one got my attention.",,Clearwater County,Idaho,Summer,,,,,8460.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The sighting occured many years ago when I was in the boy scout, attending a big boy scout camp at Camp Bradley north of Red Fish Lake, Idaho.  My group were mostly contained of deaf scouts.  We represented the Gooding Troop #32.  There were six of us including my brother who was the only hearing person that hung around with us.  During our break time, at around noon time, we wanted to go out and explore some of the lakes around Camp Bradley.  We were told not to go to the third lake, probably because it was too far and the trail was not maintained, etc.  As curious and mischievous as we were we decided to go to all three lakes.  We passed the first lake which was the main lake for the camp and then passed the second lake.  We were heading toward the third lake and the trail got smalled and the forest became more densed.  We were all signing in sign language, talking to one another at a different pace.  Three of us, including myself out of six, saw this huge two-footed creature walk swiftly across the trail / path approximately 75 feet away, from our left to our right.  The three of us that saw this creature stopped quickly and looked at eachother to see if we saw the same thing and if our eyes were not playing tricks on us.  Just as soon as the three of us reacted in almost the same way, we all realized that it was really something.  The other three that did not see walked a little bit further and stopped to see why the other three of us stopped walking.  We immediately told them what we saw and what appeared to be a bigfoot.  The other three looked at us as if we were joking or making things up.  It was a bit of struggle for us to convince the other three but very shortly later they realized that we were really shakened up and frightened.  They started to believe us.  Some of us suggested that we hurry back to the camp but most of us wanted to see this bigfoot so we walked very slowly to the site where the bigfoot had crossed.  We were visibly very nervous but we were also pretty gutsy kids at that time and we wanted to show our brave side but on the inside all of us were scared.  Right when we figured where the bigfoot had crossed, we looked on the right side of the trail and saw a small meadow in middle of densed forest.  We saw nothing.  We walked maybe 30 to 50 feet further into the area but saw nothing.  The three of us were still visibly shakened up as we tried to describe what the bigfoot looked like to the other three that did not see a thing.  Between the three of us we had exactly the same description.  The description is this tall, approximately 7 to 8 feet tall bigfoot was broad in weight but yet it was tall and agile. The most impressive figure was his legs which was massive and quick.  The bigfoot did not look at us so we were not sure if he even knew we were there or not.  He was focused on getting from point a to point b.  It is possible that he'd have seen us before we saw him and figured he's got to get out of there quickly and focused on getting away.  I do not know if the bigfoot had heard us and prompted itself to get away because most of us were deaf so we could not possibly know if we are being noisy or not.  This happened so many years ago but the image in my head is so clear as I still remember exactly what I saw.  I do not have any doubt that this creature is definitely a sasquatch species.  What I saw in my eyes had  exactly the same description as many other have described, brownish thick hair, tall and strong, walk on two feet almost like humans but it definitely was not a human and could not possibly be a human in an outfit because we were in middle of densed forest where one would not find any human activities for many weeks or even months.  I say those things as God is my witness.","The exact location of sighting occured close to the third lake from the Boy Scout Campground called Camp Bradley.  There is a small trail that will take you to the first lake and onto the second lake and then into dense forest ground where a much smaller lake is, known as the third lake.  The bigfoot sighting occured a little before the third lake.",Custer County,Idaho,Summer,,,,,3085.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"About midnight on a September evening I was walking across a 100 yard expanse between the shower facilities and my cabin when I was halted mid-step by an awful sound.  The hair stood up on the back of my neck. It was a low growl that progressed to a loud inhuman scream that was higher in pitch than the first of the growl/scream.  I remained motionless.  The sound came from a creek bed about 300 yards from my location. After a few moments I heard it again.  I speculated that it could be some drunk person screaming his lungs out but the timbre was not human in its low or high end of the auditory spectrum. In fear I ran to a neighbors cabin and banged on the door.   I wanted someone else to hear this sound! The call was repeated approximately 10-15 times and the location of the source grew nearer and farther while traversing from side to side.  Neither I nor my neighbor could determine what type of animal could produce such a peircing and bone-chilling sound.  The total elapsed time from first hearing the sound until the last was about 15-20 minutes.  This places the calls at about 1-2 mins apart.  After the last growl/scream had faded in the distance, I went to my cabin, latched the door, and put my axe  and rifle within a moments grasp. Upon relating this story to others in the area I was informed that a group of 3 individuals---one being my brother---had been walking down a road in the area a few nights earlier and had heard something scrambling along the top of the ridge adjacent to the road and about 100 yards up from their location.  They told me they had seen a dark object moving in the shadows and were frightened that it could have been a black bear sow with cubs. I have spent many nights in the forest and I am conversant with all big game species in North America.  NOTHING I have seen or heard before could have produced this sound.","200-300 yards directly behind the employee housing complex in the direction of Fish Hook creek by Redfish Lake in Stanley, Idaho.",Custer County,Idaho,Fall,Report 13717: Possible vocalizations heard by staff at Redfish Lake near Stanley,44.14765,-114.9221,2001-09-01,13717.0,Class B,9ry70uu68y,78.27,57.56,36.85,35.6,0.53,,0.46,,,rain,1010.43,Clear throughout the day.,0,,190,2.44,POINT(-114.9221 44.14765)
"I was lying in my tent on the last night of our camping trip.  I remember thinking about a story my brother told me about an incident several years earlier where he and my other brother encountered a bear in this same area.  I was on the verge of drifing off to sleep when suddenly an overwhelming sense of dread and fear overcame me.  I was immediately wide awake, but was afraid to make any noise so I remained still.  I heard footsteps very near my tent.  I could feel the presence of something very large.  It moved slowly and I could hear what sounded like deep throated breathing.  When I heard whatever it was move closer to my tent, I sat up as quietly so I could put my glasses on and grabbed my .44 magnum revolver.  I wasn't even thinking about sasquatch at the time.  I was afraid a bear had possibly wandered into camp.  I finally got the courage to turn on my flashlight and everything outside went silent.  I heard no more sounds, and never smelled anything unusual.  Then as suddenly as it started, my intense feeling of anxiety was totally gone.  I did not hear anything running away, but I felt safe and was able to relax enough to go back to sleep.  Nothing else happened that night.","It is a fairly popular campsite called Copper Basin which is a high mountain valley in the White Knob mountains of central Idaho.  Elevation at the campsite was about 8,000 feet.  Just leave Sun Valley Idaho on Trail Creek Road and follow up to Trail Creek Summit.  Copper Basin is clearly marked by road signs from there.  About 1.5 hours from Sun Valley.",Custer County,Idaho,Summer,Report 10960: Possible stalking outside a campers' tent in the White Knob mountains,43.79615,-113.8441,2004-08-01,10960.0,Class B,9rz11kv704,78.66,64.65,50.64,27.13,0.25,0.38,0.54,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,9,10,195,4.99,POINT(-113.8441 43.79615)
"I was on a river trip on the Middle Fork of the Salmon River in Northern, ID. We camped at Scout Camp at river mile 12.7 on June 6th, 2013 for our first night. There is a natural hot springs called sheepeater hot springs about a half mile hike down river. The other members of our group hiked to the hot springs about a half hour ahead of myself as I helped my dad finish cleaning up dinner and then hiked along the river to the hots springs by myself. I was a half mile down the trail before it ascends up along a cliff side next to the mountain to my left when a rock was thrown at me. I thought I was crazy at first as a second rock went in front of me and hit the bank finally rolling into the river. I did not see what was throwing the rocks, but had a very strange feeling come over me. My first conclusion was that one of the people in the group ahead was on the hill side doing this. I continued along the trail and arrived at the hot springs asked all of them if it was them and it was not.","River left, approx 13.2 miles down river from Boundry Creek boat launch on the Middle Fork of the Salmon River in ID. Scout camp where we stayed is just below Powerhouse rapids a class IV. It was on the hill to my left and next to a calmer section of the river.",Custer County,Idaho,Summer,Report 56257: River rafter has rocks thrown toward him while hiking near Sheepeater Hot Springs,44.628009999999996,-115.2019,2013-06-06,56257.0,Class B,9ryjfs2910,76.76,60.80500000000001,44.85,35.83,0.42,,0.94,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,269,1.89,POINT(-115.2019 44.628009999999996)
"On Tuesday (Dec. 4th, 2012) I woke up to my dogs alarm barking out in their outside kennel.  I grabbed a large flashlight on my way to the back door.  I was most worried about it being a skunk that was causing the dogs to bark, as I have noticed once in a great while, that I have caught the scent of a skunk early in the morning or in the middle of the night when I have stepped outside to quiet the dogs and I didn’t want to surprise one myself. So, I cautiously and quietly opened the back door, scanned around the kennel for any smelly, black and white creatures lurking about when I noticed some movement out of the corner of my eye. Something moved behind the fruit trees down by the junction of where our driveway and the road meet (about 50 ft. from the back door).  The moon was half full, but the night was clear and the moon was giving off a lot of light. I stepped out to better see what the movement was from; expecting a dog, deer or person to come into view, but what I saw was quite different.  Before I describe what I saw, let me just say that I have long taken the stand that there is no such thing as a Sasquatch and that if there were such a creature, we would have at least found some skeletal remains as proof. I am going to only give a description of what I saw, but not an explanation, because I do not have one. I stood in shock after this occurred, my mind reeling, trying to find a reasonable, logical explanation, but I could not find one. I want to also point out that I was fully awake, having been up and awake the 15 minutes before this occurred.  I have lived for decades in very rural areas next to large sections of DNR forest lands, I have seen my share of deer, bear, cougars, etc. in daytime and at night and that or a person is what I was expecting to see. So, I saw some movement and stepped out to better see what it was that was causing the commotion and disturbing the dogs, both of whom were now quiet and hiding in their dog houses. The movement to my right stilled for just a moment (it stood behind a plum tree), partially hidden from my view.  I turned on my  flashlight and it then  took off at breakneck speed up the road, running uphill.  It covering ground way too fast and did so on two legs! It was very tall, but I could only see its profile, so I have no idea of how broad it was. What I could clearly see is that it ran upright, with long strides, swinging its arms and it looked to me like it was covered in shreds. It had a slightly pointed head, no neck and appeared light colored, almost silvery gray, but that could be from the moonlight, which was giving everything a kind of slivery sheen that night.  It quickly glanced over its shoulder, but I couldn’t see any features other than noting that its head turned slightly, but it did not seem to slow down. Just where the road turns left, bearing around the corner, it made one great leap, planting one food on the pavement and clearing the grass/graveled side of the road, plus several feet of tall grass and smoothly plummeted out of sight down the steep embankment. The next morning when I went to look for any clues were I saw it leave the road we found that the grass (just where it meets the pavement) was matted down and there was a large game trail type hole in the bramble, just over the embankment. Nothing else, no clear tracks, no strips of cloth or fur, no other clues…I am stumped. I had made up my mind to not even tell anyone, because it sounds so unbelievable and because even talking about it is kind of disturbing. I suspect I will never know for sure what it was, but I will surely take others stories with more serious consideration than I ever have before.",,Idaho County,Idaho,Fall,Report 38287: Dogs alert homeowner to a late night visitor outside Kamiah,46.19614,-141.006,2013-12-04,38287.0,Class A,bb5wz3f840,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-141.006 46.19614)
"The witness is a retired California Highway Patrol Officer. Witness says he was driving northbound on Highway 95 from Coeur d'Alene, headed for a business appointment in Bonner's Ferry, a town about 80 miles north of Coeur d""Alene. This occurred last summer in the early morning hours. Possibly on a Sunday. He was in an area near Coeur d'Alene, possibly only 5 to 10 miles north of Hayden Idaho. He happened to look in his  rearview mirror of his car, and saw this large unidentified man looking creature walking across the roadway just behind his vehicle.","Near Coeur d'Alene, Kootenai County Idaho on Highway 95 - possibly only 5 to 10 miles north of Hayden Idaho.",Kootenai County,Idaho,Summer,,,,,2315.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Aaron here, At one time I was a nonbeliever, you know the only time you would ever see bigfoot was on TV so really I thought they were all just make believe for example remember the movie, ""Harry and the Henderson's"" so you know what I mean. Well anyway myself and three friends went up to the top of Fernan road to the old turn out where everyone goes to ride there atv's, dirt bikes what have you but anyway it was 4 nights ago when I had seen one of your so called bigfoots and let me tell you I have never been so scared at one time in my life then on that night. So anyway I have been thinking alot lately about telling my story but wasn't sure, reason being I thought people would just think I'm crazy I myself thought even for a moment that I had went crazy but I know what I saw for it was only about 15 yards away. Well I guess you probably want to hear the rest of the story but before I go in to it I just want to say you can believe me or not believe me I really don't care I know what I saw and once having been a nonbeliever just like probably the majority of the world is I now believe! So anyway my friends and I went up to drink a few beers and just cracking the first beer we were all talking well to the left of me was Arelaina the wife of my buddy Casey, directly in front of me was Casey, to the right of me was our other buddy Darrel well anyway we were towards the center of the pull out wich is a huge circle about 50 yards or so in circumfrunce so anyway directly behind Casey about 15 yards  back was a ledge but in front of the ledge was a row of boulders about 4 feet high ranging anywhere between 2 to 4 feet wide put up as a barrier so people won't drive off it wich is only about 15 feet down and about ten feet out until you hit the tree line but anyway so as we were all talking just taking the first drink of my first beer when Casey was talking about something and having looked over in his direction I must have turned just right to where the bigfoot saw me and slightly shuffeled I seen there before me about 15 yards back the outline of a big man about 9 or 10 feet tall honest to God being a Christain all my life am saying I seen one! So anyway as I turned toward Casey starteling bigfoot just enough to make him shuffel real quick having caught my eyes I mean this bigfoot was solid black and would have never noticed him if he wouldn't have shuffeled but anyway then my eyes were glued to him as maybe a whole five seconds went by in sheer terror he turned and walked off like a human being would thats what really creeped me out you know at first thinking it was a bear or something only seeing the outline of this big black thing looking like if it was a man just turned and with two huge strides walking off like a human being walkes he went down the ledge and off into the trees.",There is one road that goes around Fernan Lake take that road wich starts at the Sherman exit last exit before leaving Coeur D'Alene east bound on I-90. So get on Fernan Lake road go around the lake stay on that road until you get all the way up to the top of the mountain and there you will come to a big turn out actually there is two smaller dirt roads that go from the turn out one goes down the mountain towards Blue crick bay the other goes up and around the ridge and of course the main road you came up that is it!,Kootenai County,Idaho,Fall,,,,,7180.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"While out deer huntning myself and my wife found a set of tracks alongside Forest service road 2302. This road starts on Forest service road 406 and travels for approximately 1.5 miles before dead-ending on a hilltop. The tracks were approximately .75 miles up the road just past a clearing. These tracks were about 16"" long and 7"" wide. The toe prints were clearly visable. It had rained earlier that morning and had light showers intermittently throughout the morning. The tracks had no water puddling in them and appeared to be fairly fresh. I have been a avid hunter for many years and can distinguish between fresh and old tracks. I never have been a believer in the Bigfoot stories and legends but have since changed my attitude. I didn't really believe what I had found until I took my wife up and showed her. She agreed that they could, in fact, be Bigfoot prints.","Buckles Mountain east of Garwood, Idaho",Kootenai County,Idaho,Fall,Report 15206: Possible tracks found on Buckles Mountain,47.85001,-116.6079,2005-10-06,15206.0,Class B,c2t04wbdwb,50.13,45.815,41.5,40.25,0.91,0.24,0.11,0.0001,0.25,rain,,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,4,8.66,79,2.01,POINT(-116.6079 47.85001)
"My incident took place during the summer of 1963.I was eight years old at the time.The incident took place on Moscow Mountain(I believe it was the south side of the mountain.)A small mountain near Troy Idaho.Moscow Idaho is not to far from Troy.(Moscow being the state university of Idaho.)From time to time I would ride with my father to his work site.He would buy ,what is/was referred to as a stumpage site .This site would be a small area that the Forest service would award to someone through a bidding process.The person to which the contract was awarded to,would then be responsible to clean the area of brush.My father really did this to obtain the old growth cedar trees,on the site.He would than reduce the trees into posts and rails and sometimes into shakes.(roofing shingles.)On one particular morning,approximately 10am to 11am my father and I were on the site.My father began to notch out a cedar that was appoximately five feet across.He had real difficulty falling this tree,because it had a lot of papery material inside of it.About half way through the falling process my father pulled the saw out of the tree and shut it off.In the meantime I kept getting a feeling that something was staring at me. I had not yet talked to my father yet about my odd feeling,because he always had me stand behind another tree,hopefully at the opposite side of the direction that the tree was supposed to fall.He was an excellent tree faller.After he shut his chainsaw off,he looked over to me and said,I feel like something is staring at me.I said I think it is an elk.He said no,I think that there is a cub bear up in this cedar snag.He gave me directions to walk around the tree and look up and watch for the cub bear.He did the same,only he walked in the opposite direction.Neither one of us saw a cub bear up in the tree.He than said to me ,you must be right,it probably is an elk.Sometimes I could find elk that thought they were hidden when I would get this feeling.My father proceeded to fall this cedar snag.It fell on a slope,which was thickly covered with brush that was almost as tall as I was.As soon as the tree quit moving,I ran up its trunk.I had gotten about half way up the trees length.At that moment ,something jumped up on the tree with me.It was about the same height as I stood.It stopped in front of me,looked me right in the face.Its face was about eight inches from mine!I let out a,as my father put it,a blood curd curdling screem.It took off on its legs similar to the way a human would run.It went toward the top part of the tree,and disappeared.I on the other hand,could not get back to my father soon enough.My father approached me and said,I think you saw a cub bear.I responded with,no dad!!I saw a big monkey!WE did not talk another word about it.I believe my father thought my mother would blow a gasket if she found out what had happened.This episode took place during a mostly clear,warm summer morning.The following Monday,I told my story to my third grade teacher.She later contacted someone at the Moscow Idaho state university,so as to find out if any circus animals had escaped or been lost in our area.She later told me that no animals had escaped or been lost from a circus.What prompted her to take these actions,was the fact that I had told her,that I   thought it looked just like a chimpanzee,only bigger.I was small for my age,until I hit my teen years.,but it was about my size,only heaver built,much more muscular.Its face looked just like a chimpanzees.Its fur was clean,short,and shiny.It had a clean and neat look about it.This is my story and I swear on my fathers grave that everything that I have told you is true! My father started to take his 3006 hunting rifle with him to his job sites after that time.He usually worked alone.","I only remember that it was near the top of the mountain,I believe it was on the south side.",Latah County,Idaho,Summer,,,,,6758.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"We saw a large dark image by the road and thought it was maybe part of a moose.  My husband slowed the car down and then here came this large tall, dark green and black figure across the road.  He was at the side of the road and took one step to the middle line, then another step to cross the other half of the highway, his third step was across a ditch and gone in the forest. We looked but never saw anything in the woods after he crossed.  His head was shaggy and we could not see a face. The shag that covered his head looked like long tightly wound hair hanging down.  His, what looked like arms, hung down below his knees and he swung them back and forth as he walked.  He had big feet that were the same color as the rest of his body. One step was about as big as a lane on the highway","On the White Pine drive, crossing the highway between St. Maries and Potlatch, ID.",Latah County,Idaho,Spring,,,,,7993.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"OCt 27 2005 Hello - quick note from me, a geologist (40), and unfortunately only 2nd party to two witnesses that had an extended sighting in July of this year (lasting ~20 min.) -- quite similar to other sightings I've read on your excellent site. (Note from Investigator:  the witnesses provided a detailed written account. It is included in its entirety in the Investigator Commentary section below.) The bottom line: Latah County Idaho, ID July (I think), this year. Ponderosa fields. From a promontory, large dark colored, sitting, sometimes turning Sasquatch was observed. It had a lighter colored smaller one with it and it was later deduced that the large one was intermittently nursing the younger one. Then they were seen moving, both across a field, and along a road. After they left – the witnesses went to the place and observed crushed dry grass, very large stride traces of foot prints in the dry terrain and were surprise by the remarkable scale of vegetation versus the clear views of these bipeds. The male observer – in his 40s - is a pilot with 20/10 vision, experience as a backcountry bow hunter, and in fact as a young man at a hunting camp (somewhere UT?) was told by one of the elders that the weird howls in the middle of the night were in fact Sasquatch. However, he was very surprised/ intrigued by this long visual encounter. His partner, that clear sunny day, was Female, also 40s, but a city girl with little naturalist experience.",Moscow Mountain,Latah County,Idaho,Summer,Report 12913: Long-duration daylight sighting (distant) on Moscow Mountain,46.8102,-116.8368,2005-07-01,12913.0,Class A,c2kfm3d11j,71.49,59.58,47.67,44.42,0.57,0.01,0.85,0,0,,1012.95,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,252,4.92,POINT(-116.8368 46.8102)
"I saw an upright animal standing on the road on the north side of the Salmon River.  It was after dark and I caught him in my headlights.  He stood for about 10 seconds. in my headlights and then jumped off the bank down into the river bottom. The animal was about 7 feet  tall, remained upright, was brown in color, and his eyes showed green in the headlights. When he jumped off the road, the creature was very agile and jumped easily.","On the North Fork Road Along the Salmon River approx. 2 miles west of Panther Creek on the Salmon National Forest northwest of Salmon, Idaho.",Lemhi County,Idaho,Summer,,,,,2317.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My experience was with my finding ""tracks"".  I am a runner who has a cabin and property in the Salmon River mountain area off of HWY 93 on the North Fork of the Salmon on the Hughes Creek Drainage.  One of the areas I like to explore in the spring when the spring comes are the ""fire roads"" off of HWY 93 up into the mountains that surround the Lost Trail Pass. I decided to go up into the ""Twin Creeks"" area. I made my way up an unused fire road which was surfaced with a very fine dust. This dust showed my footprints distinctly, which I noticed on my way down, particularily. I went up approx. 3 miles and turned around. During my outing, I made a distinct sound with my drink bottle which, when emtied it, I filled with rocks and rattled.  This is because I did not want to surprise any bears which might be in my vacinity. About 1 miles after I turned around, I had been retracing my own footprints and watching carefully so as not to fall, I realized that I had crossed a new set of tracks traversing mine diagnally across the road. THEY WERE NEW! THEY HAD BEEM CREATED SINCE I HAD PASSED GOING UP! I halted myself and assessed what I was seeing and I will never Know a feeling of such acknowledgment. I could not believe, or rather I DID believe that what I saw was beyond my comprehension. I am a college graduate and teach for a natural science school in Utah and everything that I knew did not fit what I was seeing. TWO sets of prints, one was at least 13""-14"" long and 5"" wide and the second set was a miniture of these.  NO INSTEP, and five distinct toes at the top. The great toe was very broad. Needless to say, I ran out of there instinctually, faster than I have run in my life.  When I discussed this with my local friends (family) I was met with silence and not doubt... I had never  given the idea of Bigfoot a second thought and now I don't know what else to consider.",This location is about 8-10 miles south of the Lost Trail pass summit. Twin Creeks campground road turnoff and about 3 miles up the fire road that proceeds left up the mountain to overlook the North Fork of the Salmon River.,Lemhi County,Idaho,Spring,,,,,4187.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Let me start by saying I'm a non believer in Bigfoot, but what my Uncle and I heard and smelled one camping night I can't explain. My uncle and I spent 12 years exploring the back country of Challis, Salmon, and Stanley, Idaho. Our ultimate goal was to find a way to drive into a chain of mountain lakes called Hat Creek lakes at the base of mount Tayler. We decided to do some exploring past Yellowjacket mine on FR 112 rd. We camped at the end of the rd. at a very small hunters camp at Middle Fork Peak in the Yellowjacket Mts. We set up camp that evening and was just getting ready to fall asleep when the most hair raising howl, scream, grawl I ever heard in the wild. I asked my Uncle if he heard that and his eyes were wide open with a quick ""yes"". Then suddenly the same scream came from the oppisite direction of our camp only a little more distance. These screams continued as if whatever was making them were talking to one another from one ridge to another staying the same distance away. This went on for several minutes and the whole time my Uncle and I were trying to figure out what was making these erie sounds. We both have spent most of our lives in the wilderness and heard all the wild life sounds, elk bugle, coyotes howl, wolves howl, bears grawl, moose ect. but never heard anything like this before. It made the hair on the back of my neck stand up. While we were talking about what it could be, in the tent, after they quit screaming, we decided it was some kind of owl although in the back of my mind an owl could never make this sort of scream. I could just tell whatever was making this scream had huge lungs. We talked for several minutes afterward then started to try to go to sleep when I started smelling a foul odor. My uncle looked at me as if I farted and I told him ""it's not me"". The smell was awful like decomposing, rotting corpse, maybe a hint of a skunk, and a touch of landfill. During this time the forest was completly silent. We decided the breeze shifted a bit and we was smelling a dead carcass nearby, deer, elk, bear ect. The smell went away and soon after we fell asleep. The next morning we packed up camp to explore somewhere else. To this day them screams is etched into my mind and have never heard anything like it to this day. I have kept this to myself until now after finding this site. My Uncle passed away in 2001 at the age of 65, but he said he never heard anything like them screams either.","W. of Yellowjacket mine on Forest Service Rd. 112 to the end of the road, small camp site. Turn off Panther Creek to Big Horn Craigs and Yellowjacket mine.",Lemhi County,Idaho,Summer,Report 18050: Series of loud vocalizations from two sources heard in the Yellowjacket Mountains.,44.9625,-114.655,2000-08-01,18050.0,Class B,9ryrycnv8c,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-114.655 44.9625)
"During an evening hunting trip the two of us were driving up a fairly rough patch of road looking for deer sign, it was the last day of the season and was pretty late, around 4 pm or so.  The weather was a little foggy with a light rain. I had stopped the truck to look up a small ridge about 300 or so yards away.  I saw what looked like a very large Bigfoot standing at the top of the ridge near a tree.  I told myself that it was probably just a large stump that looked like a silhouette of Bigfoot on the ridge.  I even pointed it out to my 12 year old son, that that stump looked just like a Bigfoot.  We both laughed and agreed that it did. We continued up the little road for less than 100 yards, and found that it was a dead end.  We turned around and on the way down I looked back to where I saw the stump, and it was gone!. Less than 3 minutes had gone by. I stopped the truck and told my son that the stump was gone.  We searched the skyline and couldn't find it again. To this day, I really do not know what that was on the skyline, and I am not convinced that it was in fact a Bigfoot (I am a beliver), but it was something that I can not explain.",,Lemhi County,Idaho,Fall,"Report 59343: Father and son experience ""disappearing stump"" on Carmen Creek Road while scouting for deer during the day outside the city of Salmon",45.2704,-113.8186,2014-10-15,59343.0,Class B,c2p19cpz4q,64.73,51.505,38.28,29.91,0.41,0.29,0.75,0.0004,0.42,rain,,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,3,8.89,219,4.68,POINT(-113.8186 45.2704)
"My friend was driving my Lincoln  continental while I was sleeping.  It was very late. About 1:30 AM.  He screamed and slamed on the brakes and said is a very loud and surprised voice.  Did you  see that?  I said no, but you certanly woke me up.  I asked what was it?  Thinking a deer or a possum in the road. He said. Well, I don't know. I said well go back.  His reply to me was.  No way. That thing was tall dark and hairy and was walking on 2 legs. This event took place back in 1982. We talked about it the other day.  He said he can still remember how this thing stride across the road. It saw the car and kept on going.  He guessed we were about 75 feet from it when the car lights came upon him. To this day he swears that he saw a ""Big Foot"".  He is not one for making up stories as he is a ""Born again Christian"" and is a school teacher as well as teaching in Sunday School.",Highway 95 aproxametly 100 miles south of  Grangerville Idaho,Adams County,Idaho,Spring,,,,,2063.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"someone should call me about this....i have a great deal of information to relate.....autumn night....weather was warm but very foggy....area was at my house which was in a glen near the kishwaukee river.  very dense forest area within a couple hundred yards.  figure DID NOT look like a big hairy ape.....very tall, slender and very large eyes...color appeared simialar to a local deer. was hiding behind tree watching me...i have extremely good hearing and night vision.  it made noise as i was getting into a car.  with the door of the car open i reached in and turned on the headlamps.  it was peeking around a tree....it froze in the light but recovered quickly.  we made eye contact which it held for several long seconds.  it then turned and ran...within 3 or 4 strides it was able to hurdle a 5-6 foot fencing without breaking stride.  i was able to watch it run for several hundred feet, although my vision was hampered by the fog.  at that time i worked from home in my garage often at night and had heard many odd things before and after.  contact me for further information...i believe this creature to still exist and i plan on looking for it this summer.  I would be pleased to talk your organization, however i would prefer not to have this sighting listed just yet.",Near the bridge where Interstate 39 crosses the Kishwaukee River.,Winnebago County,Illinois,Fall,Report 19910: Nighttime sighting by property owner near Kishwaukee River.,42.1846,-89.022,1994-10-22,19910.0,Class A,dp2xyr2pj5,71.72,55.705,39.69,46.37,0.74,0.34,0.6,0.0021,1,rain,1009.73,Partly cloudy in the morning.,4,9.87,218,4.18,POINT(-89.022 42.1846)
"I decided to turn my sighting into BFRO. I will start by saying I was introduced to the BFRO by my brother. I read some of the sightings, listened to their sounds and what they thought it might be. I took it with a grain of salt. Then in 2002 while I was visiting my daughter who at the time lived in Georgia, we both heard what we thought was one. It was late and we had decided to set around a fire. It started with the dogs in the distance barking then more and more dogs joined in until we had to raise our voice to be heard. Then came this call that was so loud and the only way to describe it was a dinosaur movie because of the volume. It did it twice. we heard 4 gunshots then silence. A few minutes later we heard sirens headed in that direction. The call is close to what is called the siren call on BFRO. There were 4 gunshots. So, I don't know. I do know what I heard was so amazingly loud. Now fast forward a few years. One of my sons was visiting and had taken his 2 labs to the forest preserve on the edge of town for a run. When he came back he told me about a deer leg he saw. He said it looked like it had been ripped off the deer and not cut. It was fresh. He thought it was odd. I did too. Still I didn't go out to investigate. Fast forward a few more years. My same daughter who lived in Georgia had moved back up here and we had decided to go to the preserves for a walk. On the trail there was what looked like a footprint, bare footprint. It was about the size of a man’s size 12 shoe. At that time I wasn't into measuring anything. I did snap a picture. The following spring me and my same daughter went for a walk again in the same forest preserve and left the main trail and took a side trail to the creek to see if we could cross it. Before we reached the creek, birds started going crazy. When we got there we heard things hitting the ground on the other side of the creek and the birds were still going crazy. What I'm going to say doesn't make sense, at least to me it doesn't. Intense fear overcame me from out of nowhere. I had to fight the fear to keep from running. I didn't understand it. The creek was too high to cross so my daughter said let's go back. When we started walking away the fear went as fast as it had come. To this day I don't know if I caused it myself because of the noise from the birds and the things hitting the ground. I do know I didn't have that same type fear when I did see one. October 2009 Goodenow Grove Nature Preserve Fast forward a few more years. I and my family had gone to another forest preserve, [ Goodenow Grove Nature Preserve ], about 10 miles south of us. My son-in-law was leaving for boot camp, so we had a going away party for him and it was one of my grandchildren's birthday. They had trails, which I wanted to walk. I couldn't get anyone to go with me so I went by myself. It was fall and chilly, so there was only 1 other group out there, which was 4 people. I went down the main trail for a ways then turned off onto a side trail. It made a loop. About half way around the loop, I stopped and was looking down a small ravine. I heard what sounded like a twig snap. I stayed and was expecting a deer to come out from behind one of the bushes. Instead I heard a grunt. I'm standing there not believing what I had just heard, when I heard another grunt but louder. It sounded just like a gorilla. I turned and walked out of the loop and onto the main trail. I wasn't really frightened at the time, just a little nervous. I walked a short distance, I notice a path through the tall grasses. It was way too big for deer. I had gotten to know deer paths. These tall grasses were in front of the area I had come out of. They were about 4 and one half feet tall. I'm 5 foot. Well curiosity got me and I had to see where the path led. Sometimes I am too curious for my own good. I got to the end of the tall grasses and could see there was still a worn path but it was leading around a large bush. Now I am deciding if I want to go closer to see if the trail leads back into the trees. In order to do that it would put me closer to the trees. I took a few steps forward and still couldn't tell. I looked at my watch to see what time it was and if I had time. I had been out there for quite awhile. I then looked up to my left were the trail was going and back down to my watch. I was trying to talk myself into going closer and around that bush. I then looked up again and that is when I saw it. It was running just inside the tree line. It was brown, slender, about 6 feet tall the hair was about 2 inches long. It was a little stooped over while it was running and actually grabbed a small tree as though to propel itself. This was fall and a lot of leaves were off the trees. This and the fact that it was only about 40 feet away is why I could see it clearly. It made no sound when it ran and I can tell you it runs as fast as any other animal. It had Amazing speed. I stood there for a few seconds stunned then fear gripped me because the realization that it was running in the direction I was looking to go. I felt like I was being cut off at the pass. At that instant I turned and walked back through those tall grasses trying to look over them and telling myself don't run, don't run, if you don't want to be chased, it's okay it's not going to hurt you. Over and over I kept telling myself these things. I got to the main trail and walked out looking into the forest all the time. When I made it out, everyone was gone except my husband who was sitting there waiting for me. My heart sank. I wanted someone to go back with me. Even though it was scary, it was exciting too. My husband at that time could not walk much and I couldn't put him through that. I can tell you I was so upset that everyone was gone and of course nobody believed me.","Take 394 to Goodenow Road, if heading south take a left on Goodenow Road. Take to Dutton, there is a sign on the corner of Dutton for the preserve.",Will County,Illinois,Fall,Report 42140: Hiker has daylight sighting in Goodenow Grove Nature Preserve,41.40762,-87.60593,2009-10-10,42140.0,Class A,dp3ew6p2cg,48.98,40.269999999999996,31.56,32.56,0.74,0.23,0.73,0,0,,1022.84,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",4,9.98,278,2.71,POINT(-87.60593 41.40762)
I was about 16 or 17 yrs old. My family lived along the Rock River. My parents and sister had gone shopping and I was home alone. We had a dachshund and a mixed breed that started to go nuts around 7 p.m. I let them out and they took off towards the pasture. I had grabbed my shotgun thinking it was someone trying to steal something. The dogs took off towards the edge of the river and stopped. I looked where they were looking and saw a hairy humanoid figure. There was big footprints in the snow from the pasture to the river.,About four and a half miles outside of Erie following River Road next to Johnson Slough.,Whiteside County,Illinois,Winter,Report 12919: Youth has nighttime sighting along Rock River,41.6,-90.1,1986-11-15,12919.0,Class B,9zruttp1tf,44.08,34.525,24.97,21.04,0.6,0.67,0.48,0,0,,1016.9,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,10,200,7.4,POINT(-90.1 41.6)
"My fiance and I were visiting my family for a week from New York.  We went outside for a smoke, while the rest of my family was in bed asleep.  We stood under a tree in the yard, talking quietly for a bit. We then heard a long, low sound that scared me quite badly.  It sounded like a cross between a human moan and an animal cry, in long howls.  I had lived in the country, on that piece of property in Illinois, for more than 20 years, but had never heard anything like this.  I've heard deer, coyotes, foxes, cows, horses, even peacocks.  It also seemed to last much longer than a human's lung capacity would allow.  I was frightened, and grabbed my fiance, listening with him.  I remember telling them that we had to get inside and began to run towards the house.  When I reached the driveway, I stopped and turned back to find that my fiance was still at the bottom of the hill.  I called to him to get into the house. I noticed that the moaning sounds were still continuing.  I wasn't sure whether they had continued or not until that moment, because I was making a good deal of noise running through the leaves. I ran to the door, and waited for him to catch up. Once we were inside, I could no longer hear the noises.  I would estimate that the sounds lasted at least two minutes before we got inside, and sounded as though they were coming from behind the neighbor's house. Two nights later, we were outside under the same tree smoking again, when we hear something crashing through the woods.  The property isn't huge, but whatever this thing was, it covered three sides of the property in a matter of seconds.  We heard large branches snapping, tree limbs smacking.  Again, I have never heard an animal make noises like this in the woods, and the speed was beyond human. Deer are the largest animals around there, but they don't make that kind of noise running through the woods.  It didn't seem possible to either of us that a deer or any other animal indigenous to the area could move though around the property so quickly.  I was again quite scared, and hightailed it to the house before whatever it was could decide to head our way.",My family's rural property.,White County,Illinois,Fall,,,,,29360.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I only wanted to tell you that I saw a big foot in the 1990's possibly early 2000. I don't remember the date. I didn't document anything. Early one beautiful spring morning after my husband left for work, as i do many times is I looked through the mini blinds outside toward the barn behind the house. I was just gazing out the window wind I saw what looked like a bigfoot walk out of the tall weeds upon the hill. He (or she) but my senses tells me it was a he. He sensed me looking at him immediately. He waived his hand as if he was saying forget about you.. he continued to walk behind the barn on his merry way. I never looked at him anymore. I could tell immediately he didn't want me looking at him. I never pursued it any further. I've never seen another one since this. My husband thought I was nuts and ignored me. I didn't talk to anyone about it for years, but now that the monsters, finding bigfoot shows are on, my husband now believes they really exist. The one I saw was as shiney black as could be, looked very clean and neat as if his hair had been combed. His hair was all over his body but his face was a bit different than some of these on tv. He was more black like leather around his eyes and mouth. His hair neatly laid around his face. My guess he was approximately 8 or 9 ft tall. He looked more muscled not rugged at all. I live by a bottom which many of us that has lived here all our lives have known of some wild species seen down there. I've been told including devil worshipers. A friend and a buddy of his took the dogs to hunt down in the bottom one night and they smelled an awful smell and the dogs turned around and ran home fast as they could..so of course they ran home fast as they could. He commented it scared him to death! These boys hunted all the time and I believe this incident stopped their hunting altogether. I don't know if anyone else has ever seen bigfoot. It used to be no big deal to go into the woods at night around here but most people dont do that anymore. Only some 4wheelers possibly. Well I also live near Washington County lake in Nashville, IL. I read the story of a man fishing one night and his experience with one of these creatures. I know that area and I wouldn't doubt it, for it is very secluded. Water, woods, and seclusion they seem to like. Thank you for letting me tell you my little story. Not much, but I saw one plain as day and in the daytime.",,Washington County,Illinois,Spring,Report 57303: Memory told of a sighting on a farm near Nashville,38.33912,-89.35323000000001,2000-05-18,57303.0,Class A,dnb6neqvwc,77.57,68.205,58.84,63.41,0.68,0.53,0.52,,,rain,1008.43,Mostly cloudy throughout the day and breezy in the morning.,7,8.79,196,13.93,POINT(-89.35323000000001 38.33912)
"I teach in the city of Galesburg, Knox County Illinois in the summer months.  It was late July or early August when I saw this animal run in front of my car.  It was dusk when my daughter and I were driving on what is known as Old highway 34 (Illinois Route 164) west of Galesburg, Illinois heading for Monmouth, Illinois. I was right by the Knox / Warren county line. I had just driven over a little bridge that covered a small creek or farm run off.  This bridge was down in a little lower area then the rest of the land and as I came over the bridge and started around a little curve an animal ran in front of my car.  It was about 15 yards in front of my vehicle.  Since it was not quite dark, my headlights did not illuminate the animal well, yet it was still light enough to see the creature.  The creature was very dark and hairy it was running on all fours, yet it was very tall.  Its rear end was up higher than its front end and it appeared to have no muzzle.  Its face was flat. This creature had a most awkward gate for the speed it was actually achieving.  Its front legs moved as if a human would be leaning over a tricycle peddling and its back legs moved with a human running motion including what appeared to be knees. My daughter, unfortunately did not see it and that was very disappointing for her and me. The animal ran so quickly across the road that by the time I was able to say something it was gone.  We turned around to see if we could see it off the side of the road but in Illinois that time of the year it's impossible.  Tall corn, tall grass, soy beans, bushes and trees.","This location is right past the Galesburg, Illinois Airport and Farm King on Old Highway 34 [Illinois Route 164] if you travel out West Main St. from Galesburg.  The animal was crossing from the south to north side of the road.",Warren County,Illinois,Summer,Report 47249: Motorist has dusk sighting west of Galesburg,40.9474,-90.4429,2015-01-12,47249.0,Class A,9zr8vyjrzs,17.84,9.27,0.7,10.4,0.75,0.31,0.73,0.0004,0.1,snow,,Foggy throughout the day.,2,0.81,356,6.96,POINT(-90.4429 40.9474)
"Well I was going towards Beall Woods State Park in my car. A normal trip but one I really didn't think I needed to go for a run this night. But I had to so I drove out to my site and that is where I saw him on E 1020 N as big as life itself. I saw him for about a minute or two, it was at least 9' 6"" tall and 60"" wide, he had two fingers missing from one hand because he kinda turned and shielded his eyes for a moment then ran off as he did. To this very day I have not been back there since.",It was off of old E 1020 N about half a mile.,Wabash County,Illinois,Fall,Report 37856: Close encounter at night by a motorist near Mt.Carmel,38.37945,-87.79079,2010-10-19,37856.0,Class A,dncd66b8w2,67.22,52.480000000000004,37.74,37.95,0.54,0.23,0.39,0,0,,1015.24,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,12,2.41,POINT(-87.79079 38.37945)
"This is a two part report of what may be easily explained,or not.  My first odd experience was in Kickapoo State Park, in Vermilion County Illinois,in Oct.2005. I was fishing at a pond in the park, when I heard two BIG splashes in the river about 50 to 75 yards behind me. My first thought was a deer bounded across the river, then I heard the most awful scream I've ever heard. Almost immediately after the scream, I could hear what sounded like a scuffle in the dry leaves. After the rustling in the leaves stopped, I could hear what sounded like a large cat breathing hard or ""purring"". I don't know how else to explain it. [We don't have large cats in our area.] The purring sound lasted maybe a minute, then I could hear this creature moving away. I'm an old Boy Scout, and have spent alot of time camping in this area, and I know most of the sounds in the night woods. This sound flat out scared me. It bothered me enough that I went home. I got home and my wife asked me why I was home so early. I told her the story, and thought that was the end of the story. Untill.... the following spring, fishing along my favorite stretch of the same river, I run across a tree that had been snapped over (I can take you to it). That may very well be explained by spring flood waters, but I find it odd, the direction it is snapped. In early summer (late May,early June) I was driving through the park, and smelled a terrible musky stench.There are alot of deer in this area, but you almost have to be standing next to them to smell them.   I don't think we have enough wooded habitat to harbor these kinds of animals, but it is a large enough area for them to use as a ""highway"". I have not observed any footprints on the soft sandbars. I'm not a jumpy type of person, but I no longer go to my fishin' hole alone.",Vermilion County  - Kickapoo State Park [specific directions edited out per request of witness],Vermilion County,Illinois,Fall,"Report 15844: Possible sounds heard, etc., in Kickapoo State Park",40.1527,-87.7424,2005-10-01,15844.0,Class B,dp1s7mefmv,81.1,67.935,54.77,45.3,0.58,0,0.94,0,0,,1019.51,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,166,4.51,POINT(-87.7424 40.1527)
"I live in Freeport, Illinois in a trailer pk. I was out bow hunting in my timber I own. I got up in my tree stand about 6:50 a.m. while it was still dark, hoping a deer would come in right at light. I heard something come up under my tree, and it was breathing real hard. I thought it was a big deer at first, it stood at the base of my tree a good 10 minutes and left to my south-east. I could hear it walking away. About 7:10 to 7:15 am it was foggy, not real bad, a light fog, real thin. It was about 50 degrees out and fairly light by now. I have good eyes and looking for deer, when I noticed this big human like figure. It was about 100 yards away from me.  It walked to the east at a fast pace. I think it heard me go to my tree-stand. It knew I was in the tree. It acted like it was scared, I think I was more terrified when I heard its breathing under my tree then when I saw it walking. I tell my friends, and they think I am nuts. I'm not, I know when I see something like that, I did not believe in big-foot until I seen it that morning. I also seen large foot-prints in certain areas but never told anyone. I seen them for about 2 years after my sighting. Thank you.","It was in my 5 acre timber I own west of Illinois Route 73 south of Pearl City, Illinois.",Stephenson County,Illinois,Fall,Report 15347: Deer hunter has early morning sighting from tree stand near Pearl City,42.21,-89.85,2003-10-26,15347.0,Class A,dp805kj5p6,39.78,37.47,35.16,31.75,0.81,0.81,0.04,0,0,,,Overcast throughout the day.,2,10,274,6.57,POINT(-89.85 42.21)
"I was with a friend, returning home from a baseball game in St. Louis. We were on route 32 in Illinois, just north of the Shumway turnoff by about a mile or so, when a large bi-ped appearing around 9' tall, came running out of a cornfield, crossed a ditch as if it weren't there and crossed the highway in three steps then over another ditch into another cornfield. It appeared to be greyish in color and ran with its arms down in a pendulum type motion. It was approximately 30 yards ahead of us. We both turn to each other at the same time and said, ""Did you see that?"" We slowed down, but it was too dark to see much. We returned late in the afternoon the next day to look for signs, but the area farmers had harvested the corn on both sides of the roads earlier that morning.",It was on a straight piece of highway with nothing but fields and flatland to the east and Lake Shelbyville around 10 to 15 miles to the west. It was heading west.,Shelby County,Illinois,Fall,Report 42794: Memory told of a nighttime highway crossing near Stewardson,39.2372,-88.61966,1998-09-28,42794.0,Class A,dnbzpqvjk2,84.27,71.215,58.16,55.9,0.64,,0.25,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,108,3.75,POINT(-88.61966 39.2372)
"My sister and I were driving North on Hwy 67 just past Rushville, Illinois. It was about 3 am, we came up on a part of the road that veered left in a wooded area.  I saw an image up ahead in the road so I started to slow down. At first I thought it was a big big bear but I realized it was slimmer with very broad shoulders and black. It was bending down standing on the back legs, it picked something up out of the road with great care, looked right up at us and then took off so fast in the woods on its two back legs standing up caring for whatever it was that it picked up. My lights shined on it, it was not a bear. I've never seen an animal like that before and I have traveled the roads a lot. I've been hesitant to say anything because it just sounds crazy but it still bothers me because I don't know what it was. My sister saw it as well.",North 67 maybe within 10 miles of Rushville. I'm not familiar with the area and have not been back through since.,Schuyler County,Illinois,Winter,Report 40457: Memory told of a close encounter by motorists just north of Rushville,40.25679,-90.59952,2000-01-09,40457.0,Class A,9zpt42e2y1,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-90.59952 40.25679)
I was out deer hunting down in a valley on my Dad's property and right as the sun was beginning to break I heard a loud scream. I looked over in the direction of that scream and saw something black as far as I could see and then it just disappeared. I don't know if this has anything to do with it either but our deer population has dramatically decreased over the years.,From Rushville drive 2 miles north on U.S. 67 and then west about 4 1/2 miles.,Schuyler County,Illinois,Fall,Report 33040: Possible sighting by a deer hunter west of Rushville,40.1348,-90.6757,2010-11-18,33040.0,Class B,9zps2d7fph,41.75,35.165,28.58,28.54,0.71,0.69,0.4,0,0,,1026.94,Mostly cloudy until evening.,2,7.54,326,3.02,POINT(-90.6757 40.1348)
"The following on-site interview was conducted by Stan Courtney.  The first name of the witness has been changed. Stan - How long have you been coming to this location? John - A couple months now. Stan - What type of experiences have you had here? John - Well, everytime I've been out here, including the first time, I wasn't out here very long, we started hearing wood knocking all around us in the woods. And in different areas, it was like it surrounded us. And along with the woodknocking we heard what sounded like logs being thrown, usually like heavy chunks of wood tossed. Stan - How many different locations would you say that was, two or three? John -  Oh no, I would say 10 to 20, it surrounds the area. It's almost like there are several of them. Stan - Did you feel like it was being done in relationship to you being here? John  - Yes, I felt like something was protecting the area, and it didn't want us to go into the woods. It seemed like the woods was its area and it wanted to let us know it was in there and to stay out,  that is what I got the feeling of. I got the feeling of fear to go into woods. Stan - Have you had the feeling of being watched? John - Oh definitely, all the time, it's like a set of eyes are on you constantly. I'm feeling it right now in fact. [ The small rural cemetery in Shelby County, Illinois] Stan - What were you telling me about the large cat you saw here? John - I did not see the cat personally, we have heard from the neighbors that there have been a lot of large cat sightings here, including in one tree in this cemetery. We have heard deep cat-like, growl like the little growl they do in the back of their throat, we have heard that twice out here, at two different locations inside the woods. We have heard hissing out here, but we also have heard curding yells, of which I don't know what they were. But, I am an avid hunter and I've never heard anything like it. Stan - Were they loud? John - They were fairly loud. Stan - Did they sound cat-like? John - No this wasn't cat like. This was more of a human-like sound coming from the chest cavity type yell. Stan - And how far away from you? John - I would say 200 yards back off in the woods. We heard those in the same area where something had charged through there and it was something very, very large and it stopped when it got right to the edge of the cemetery. It just like stopped before it stepped foot in the cemetery and we never heard again. We never heard it go back in, it just vanished and we never saw anything either, but it was something big coming through the woods. It was definitely like a bluff charge, but at the time we thought something was going to come out and plow us so I guess what ever it was, was a bluff charge. Stan - And what about the screams? John - Actually they were on separate occasions, the screams were about a week apart, different times. The night I heard the charge is the night we heard wood knocking in the woods back in the same area of the cemetery. I picked up a walnut and I threw it into the trees, and you could hear it going through the trees, I was a baseball player, I threw it quite a ways, you could hear it going for quite awhile. And I would say a good five seconds later that walnut got thrown back and landed three feet in front of my toes. It spooked me pretty bad. But there is nothing in the woods that can throw a walnut back at me. Stan - Any other unusual sounds? John - Yes, there are several other sounds that you can't identify out here, it throws you off guard, you hear them briefly. We've heard some grunts out here, and they're not deer grunts. There is no animal native to Illinois that grunts, they are pretty low but they are definitely a grunt. We've heard a series of three grunts in a row is the best ones we've heard. And it happened to be in the same corner that that thing charged us and I got the walnut thrown at me.  But like I said it seems to surround the cemetery and makes you think there are several of these things and they are protectors, they are protecting their home, whatever they are. Stan - When you come out does something usually happen? John - Every time, I have not been out here when something didn't happen. Which tells me, I just get the overwhelming feeling ""Don't go into the woods"". I don't know why, I think they protect the woods, I think they're saying it's okay to be out here, but don't come into the woods. The thing that baffles me is that when you hear wood knocks or the logs being thrown and when I heard that thing charge, you never hear anything running off or footsteps going with it. It's there and then it's just gone. It's like they glide or something and I know if it was a natural animal I would hear it. I am an avid hunter, I deer hunt, one of the biggest animals in Illinois woods is deer. We know if is the deer and even one deer can sound like a herd of elephants coming through sometimes. And these, whatever this is not making noises when it's moving, it's moving very sneakily, it is very intellegent in my opinion. Stan - Have you ever heard them going through the woods when they are making a lot of noise? John - No, it is always sporadic wood knocking, it can be one second we hear it here and then the second after that we hear it clear across the cemetery. It is like they are communicating somehow, and they are saying ""Ok, I knocked, now you go ahead and knock"", and letting us know they have the whole area covered. You get that feeling that you are being watched and also surrounded at the same time. Stan - Well maybe that will happen tonight? John - I highly expect it to. Stan - Thank you John for allowing me to accompany you to this location and for allowing me to do this interview. John - Thank you Stan.",,Shelby County,Illinois,Summer,,,,,28144.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I'm a retired paranormal and cryptid researcher and I had a personal encounter this year while deer hunting in Shelby County Illinois which is considered south central Illinois. I will not disclose the exact location but I will say it happened in a very well known state park. I had two encounters in two days one after another. The first was a grey color and second one was a dark black color. The second encounter I got a series of pics that aren't the best but show a dark figure walking away. I have the details all recorded and theories as to why in the area that I have seen these creatures. I am also a well known tracker and guide in the area and I know my wildlife very well. If u would like to know more please contact me. I'm submitting this thru my phone and kind of difficult. On a side note I'm not some young kid I'll be 41 yrs old soon.,You can personally contact me for the location.,Shelby County,Illinois,Winter,Report 47403: Deer hunter has daylight encounters and attempts to take photos east of Findlay,39.50655,-88.70795,2014-12-30,47403.0,Class A,dp0btruy6f,26.95,18.71,10.47,17.37,0.76,0.38,0.32,0,0,,1037.04,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,2,10,334,5.31,POINT(-88.70795 39.50655)
"I'm 51 yrs old.  My sighting happened twenty odd years ago but I need to tell someone about it.  I've finally come to grips with it and now it's time just to tell someone...who won't think I'm a nut-case. Here goes.  At one time, I lived in a house surrounding a small pond in the woods in Columbia.  I fished all the time. The pond was down a small hill right in my back yard. I thought I was in heaven.  I usually fished at night when my kids (at that time) were asleep.  I used lighted bobbers.  Often I felt I was not alone but thought it was my imagination. One evening, I thought I heard a huff-growl and glanced around behind me. There it was.  Just standing there looking at me.  I squinted my eyes and rubbed them in case my eyes weren't seeing correctly.  I still saw it.  I didn't feel panicked til it moved.  The thought that it wasn't a human scared me so much I dropped my pole, and high-tailed it all the way up the hill til I was safe in the house. I never went fishing at night or alone again.  Thank you for reading this.  I feel better getting it out.","Not wonderful with directions, but I can show you. Its off of Illinois Route 157.",St. Clair County,Illinois,Fall,Report 33638: Woman recalls her night time sighting while fishing behind her home near Columbia,38.516890000000004,-90.16501,1991-11-16,33638.0,Class A,9yzgh5zc4u,48.79,48.175,47.56,46.97,0.95,1,0.32,0.005,0.56,rain,1023.24,Foggy starting in the evening.,2,1.87,37,6.46,POINT(-90.16501 38.516890000000004)
"My sister recalled a day sighting roughly 5 pm across from our home, in the strip mines.  This was roughly 20 years ago.  She was riding a small motorcycle down a rock road, she came over the hill to look at the mine lake.  What she thought was a man was squatted sifting water with his hands.  When it heard the motorcycle it turned and took off very quickly and uncharacteristically fast towards her.  She turned and left as quickly as she could.  She didn't notice the body but the face had a large amount of white hair with a rough expression, the movement was very quick and bounding.  When she glanced back it was gone.  My dad went over to see if he saw any signs of someone staying there and there was nothing.  Come to find out there are many sightings in our area of something called the ""silver creek freak"".",Highway 15,St. Clair County,Illinois,Summer,Report 55224: Memory told of daylight sighting while dirt bike riding east of Freeburg,38.43189,-89.87113000000001,1996-06-29,55224.0,Class A,dnb4dumcfz,94.97,82.94,70.91,68.38,0.66,0.4,0.44,,,rain,1018.49,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,7,,204,5.92,POINT(-89.87113000000001 38.43189)
I heard crashing in the woods I was walking through to get to a field I hunt Indian artifacts in.. and found tracks...,East of Belleville,St. Clair County,Illinois,Spring,Report 50967: Possible footprints found east of Belleville near Illinois Route 4,38.4326,-89.79143,2016-01-27,50967.0,Class B,dnb4ssryh5,40.52,37.32,34.12,24.12,0.67,0.51,0.62,0,0,,1024.53,Overcast in the morning.,3,7.08,207,1.69,POINT(-89.79143 38.4326)
"I found tracks and video documented them as well as cast them....this is the second time finding tracks , first time was in June of 2015 then January 15 2016...no actual sighting but have heard unusual howls throughout the year since March of 2015",East of Belleville,St. Clair County,Illinois,Winter,Report 50965: Possible footprints found and cast east of Belleville near Illinois Route 4,38.4335,-89.7915,2016-01-27,50965.0,Class B,dnb4ssxg67,40.51,37.31,34.11,24.12,0.67,0.51,0.62,0,0,,1024.53,Overcast in the morning.,3,7.08,207,1.69,POINT(-89.7915 38.4335)
"I have pictures of very large footprints outside our house when my brother was camping here. He said he heard something outside the tent and came inside.  We checked the next morning and found very large footprints right outside of the tent. The night before he thought he heard deer there, but these were no deer tracks.  We have deer here all the time. My daughter and I had heard a low growl a couple of nights before this.  The whistles that we heard earlier this month also sound like those that we heard on your website.",,Tazewell County,Illinois,Fall,Report 12836: Family hears vocalizations and finds footprints in their backyard east of Pekin,40.61,-89.585,2005-10-06,12836.0,Class B,dp0r12y4qh,51.54,46.75,41.96,38.48,0.66,0.35,0.11,0.0001,0.41,rain,1021.52,Overcast overnight.,5,10,317,6.72,POINT(-89.585 40.61)
"I saw a creature running on top of a levee just on the east Peoria side of the river.It was all tan from head to feet. It had to be running at least 30 mph. While running its knees were bent.It did not look like a man running in a race, like a sprinter. The levee was just on the river side of cat building ss (Caterpillar Heavy Equipment Company). I saw the tan man for maybe 5 or 6 seconds. The speed at which it had was awesome. I could see the hair moving on its body but its head did not move. I just can not get over the speed tan man had, unreal.",The levee just past building ss cat plant,Tazewell County,Illinois,Winter,Report 40075: Daylight sighting along levee in East Peoria,40.67577,-89.60034,2013-02-26,40075.0,Class A,dp0r3hg18c,33.77,32.53,31.29,30.9,0.88,0.93,0.53,0.0045,0.6,snow,1001.97,Foggy until evening.,3,2.57,49,6.79,POINT(-89.60034 40.67577)
"Bigfoot in Farmdale park E. Peoria Illinois. I was about 13 years old. I'm 72 now. Snow on the ground I was carrying a gun in the woods hunting for birds, rabbits anything just killing time. I came over a hill at the creek and saw a black hairy figure about 8 feet tall walking around a round hut built with sticks and branches in the middle of a blackberry patch. I had never heard of Bigfoot at that time but I'm sure it was him now. He didn't see me at first, I watched him picking berries terrified wondering what should I do. Then he saw me, looked straight at me and just disappeared! I was gone 3 or 4 hours and don't know why. I don't remember leaving or walking home. All of a sudden I was walking up to my door at home. Mother was mad because I was gone so long. I told her why and she just shrugged it off as if oh yeah sure you did !","Presently location is in Farmdale Park, but when I was a kid it was private rural land.",Tazewell County,Illinois,Winter,Report 55706: Memory told of daytime encounter near Farmdale Park,40.67855,-89.49032,2016-10-03,55706.0,Class A,dp0r7t71sr,68.98,63.18000000000001,57.38,55.55,0.81,0.8,0.09,0,0,,1018.12,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,9.91,87,0.21,POINT(-89.49032 40.67855)
"I am an avid outdoorsman and bow hunter in southern Illinois. I have hunted all over the U.S. seeing many animals and all kinds of terrain, but this day was not like any other I have ever had. I was heading to some public land that adjoins to the river to river trail. I drove between two orchard fields to get there I have hunted this spot many times I have seen numerous mountain lions, bobcats coyotes etc. in this location. I unloaded my gear and set off to a part of the public land rarely visited by people. If not for me I doubt anyone would ever go back to the spot. It was right around 1130 am I had been walking approximately 30-45 mins into the woods. I came to around 900 yards from my spot, it was pretty open the leaves had fallen off the trees and I could see a good distance. I started walking and I heard a snap of a branch other then mine. I believed it to be a deer so I stopped behind a big white oak tree in which I was behind and leaned against it. I went to peer around it and I couldn't believe my eyes, it's like nothing I have ever seen before. I was approximately 78 yards away according to my range finder I thought my eyes were playing tricks on me as to what I had seen it was gray with a slight bit of tan and brown mixed into its coat. It looked to be around 4 n a half to 5 feet tall. It did stand on two legs. But I believe it smelled me when the wind picked up and blew towards it an it dropped very, very low to the ground. lower then a bear could go and I ducked back behind the tree. When I looked back from behind the tree it was gone. I believe it was a baby Bigfoot as I have heard rumor and stories of this public land from countless people and friends of being chased up trees, rocks thrown at them, and their stands being ripped to shreds.",I can not explain directions but could show by map the names of the roads are not on the signs,Union County,Illinois,Fall,Report 57880: Juvenile observed during the daytime by a bow hunter near Alto Pass,37.56937,-89.36241,2013-10-29,57880.0,Class A,dn8mwx232y,57.05,57.29,57.53,50.64,0.99,0.7,0.83,0.009,1,rain,1022.59,Rain in the afternoon and overnight.,3,5.17,128,1.16,POINT(-89.36241 37.56937)
I was sitting in my deer stand at 10 in the morning. I heard something going through the brush and observed a solid black 8 foot tall animal walking across a small clearing. It walked 30 to 40 feet to get through the clearing and it was 40 yards from my deer stand. It was muscular with broad shoulders. As I was in my deer stand and did not make any sounds I don't believe it knew I was there and it never looked in my direction.,,Union County,Illinois,Fall,Report 59073: Bow hunter has another daylight sighting from his stand near Alto Pass,37.56937,-89.36241,2013-11-12,59073.0,Class A,dn8mwx232y,36.56,27.465000000000003,18.37,23.15,0.71,0.45,0.34,0.0002,0.64,snow,1037.68,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,3,6.95,353,6.07,POINT(-89.36241 37.56937)
My pitbull was barking in terror. I went out to check on him and shone my light just on the other side of the fence I put up around the orchard and he was standing there clear as day staring at the dog and me . Twenty yards away. Flat face. Reddish brown fur. Eyes looked orange in the light.  He disappeared into the woods. I've seen him many times. I live surrounded by the national forest.,Shawnee National Forest. Behind my house,Union County,Illinois,Fall,Report 50341: Home owner gets a good look at his frequent visitor one night near Jonesboro,37.4351,-89.30203,2015-11-21,50341.0,Class A,dn8kzyu5rb,42.69,33.18,23.67,29.99,0.7,0.73,0.35,0.0056,0.92,rain,1019.03,Light rain in the morning.,2,9.72,301,4.39,POINT(-89.30203 37.4351)
"It all began with my father in law. He had an encounter of something huge and making an un familiar noise he said he had never heard before. He is a 70 year old man and great guy. I recall laughing and making fun of him. Then the tables turned, I was in the woods alone hunting in the 2015 hunting season.I was in my stand and had several deer come in but they seemed very skidish. I drew my crossbow down on a nice buck and pulled the trigger. My arrow seemed to find its mark. I allowed about 45 minutes to go by and it began getting dark. As I climbed down out of my stand I began hearing some unusual noises. Kind of like I screaming growling noise. Now I'm soon to be 50 years old myself and as my father in law said to me. These were sounds that I had never heard before in the woods or anywhere else. I called my father in law and told him I had a deer down and asked if he could meet me out in the woods to help me get the deer out. He told me he was in Terre Haute Indiana, and that it would be close to an hour before he could even get home. I was too embarrassed to tell him I too was feeling pretty uneasy. I tried to keep him on the phone but he had to get off the phone.so I began tracking the deer I found really good blood. And was sure the deer didn't go far. As I started down a small hill I began hearing these noises again. It was as if I could feel these screaming growling noises in my body. I kept hearing what I thought may have been falling tree branches or something. I looked up on this hill side 30 yards from me and seen a sillhouette of something huge. I quickly headed out of the woods and continued hearing the noises all the way out. I called my father in law and told him about my encounter. He laughed and said you mad fun of me. We returned the next morning to find the blood trail  where I left off and we knew the deer had to be close due to the amount of blood. And then it was as if the deer just vanished.. We began working in circles to find nothing. There was a steep cliff to the east of where we found the last blood. We looked down torward the creek to find nothing. But the smell in the woods was as it was the night before. A very strong pungent odor. Kind of a cross of something dead and the urine of many different types of animals. I felt eyes on us the whole time we were out there. We went back several times without success. Then in April I went out to the same location mushroom hunting, I found that the woods was  very quiet. I didn't find any mushrooms so I headed out through the North end of the woods to look at deer sign. When it hit me, the smell it was so strong , I began hurrying to get out of the woods as I got to the edge of the woods to an area we call the  grassy area and there it was a foot print. A single foot print it was the left foot and was very large . The print was a good one very detailed you could see the toes and everything.I wear a size 13 and this print was way bigger than my foot. This area is about three miles from the Kickapoo state park in Vermilion county Illinois. I have never been frightened in the woods in all my life. I spent my whole life in the woods hunting most of every species in our area. I coon hunted in the dark by myself and never been as frightened as I was with this encounter.",Approximately 3 miles south-east of the Kickapoo state park.,Vermilion County,Illinois,Fall,Report 55144: Hunter describes strange encounters and finds a possible footprint near Kickapoo State Park,40.09169,-87.71540999999999,2015-11-12,55144.0,Class B,dp1s5frx4b,53.77,44.59,35.41,39.71,0.71,0.56,0.03,0.0004,0.34,rain,1007.41,Overcast until afternoon.,2,10,252,15.2,POINT(-87.71540999999999 40.09169)
"I reported a sighting a while back.  I went to Beall Woods State Park, it was summer but getting near fall. I took my dog out for a walk for the first time ever, as we got to the very first fork in the trails my dog became very scared like he smelled something but I couldn't. So I took the plum tree trail which goes off to the right and next to a very large ravine. As I got closer to the spill way of it my dog would not move as he was looking at something at the bottom of the ravine. I watched for about thirty seconds and then it moved. It was  tall and lean like a track runner. As he turned he saw me, no sound but just wide eyed and opened mouthed. As I backed up he took two steps toward me, that is when my dog barked a very forceful bark that then it stopped and took a step back as I got farther back. I turned and walked very gingerly out of there. As I did i could hear it climb the wall of the ravine in like two steps then through the woods. We left and we have gone back but no face to face like that but whoops and wood knocks",,Wabash County,Illinois,Summer,Report 43148: Hiker has close daylight sighting in Beall Woods State Park,38.354,-87.8572,2013-10-23,43148.0,Class A,dncd0y0k4z,48.54,44.19,39.84,34.66,0.71,0.86,0.65,0,0,,1017.11,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,10,296,5.46,POINT(-87.8572 38.354)
"The last two nights I have had interactions with what I think might be Bigfoots.  I live out in the country and have over the last few weeks been wood knocking in my backyard.  Last night at about 9:30pm I smacked the tree 5 times and immediately got a strange high pitched chatter to my left (south by southwest) and then another grumbling sound about 100 yards to the left of the first sound. My step-son also heard this with me and pointed in the same direction to the sounds which only lasted for a minute.  We did some more wood knocking but never heard anymore. I awoke at around 4:00am to go to the bathroom (window was open) and was barely awake when I heard a distinct 4 knocks from across the pond (my backyard faces a pond) where there is no one living closer than a half mile from that area.  It woke me up immediately and made the hair stand up on my neck. My dog growled and barked when she heard the knocking and growled for several minutes.  When she stopped I went back to bed.  Tonight (9/20) 12:30am I took our other dog out for the night to relive herself and walked over to the tree and picked up the log and smacked it 5 times. I started making guttural sounds and got an immediate response making the same sounds back at me.  There was also another sound with it like the night before which was high pitched chattering.  This repeated for about a minute when I realized I had no witnesses and went into the house to get my wife.  When we came back outside the only sound we got was of a tree branch breaking, and it was loud and distinctive. About 10 min. later I heard 4 knocks to my right (north by northwest) maybe a mile away.  I came into the house and filled this out right away.",keep private! LOCATION SENSITIVE,Washington County,Illinois,Summer,,,,,24766.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I have seen a Bigfoot 3 Decembers In a row now.  I take that back seen visually once and seen eyes I can't explain another and heard one time.  All of these have taken place within 500 yards of my house.  Only in December has there ever been any activity and around that time the deer that frequent around my property stop coming around.  I have found many deer skeletons and broken limbs in the area that are above my head.  I can only tell you this.  There is something in my woods and I need help finding what it is.,My town is located 1 mile south of I-64. There are huge woods on both sides of the town and all the animals go through my yard to get through town.  There is a creek that runs through town and that is the only cover to connect the woods,Washington County,Illinois,Fall,,,,,38295.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was deer hunting in Washington county Illinois on private land. I dont own the land but my family is the only one that hunts it. Ive been hunting the exact same tree since I started hunting the property about 17 years ago. Im on a hill on the edge of a field. Field is behind me Im looking west. It is early November still leaves on the tree but some have fallen so I could still see thru the woods somewhat. I dont remember the exact time of day but it was early evening several hours before sunset. I look north towards the edge of field I see a dark figure walking down the edge of the field, I thought it was a tresspasser walking to go hunt. I was starting to start to get down from my stand to see what the person was doing on private land. Off to my right (north) I hear something walking in the large ravine at this point the figure was about 60 yards heading west up the ravine. As Im looking thur the woods I can tell its not a person in camo it was black I cant ID what it was but it was on 2 legs I would say by my best guess it was the size of a large man.",you drive thur fields to get to the property. There is only one way in and out it is in the middle of no where.,Washington County,Illinois,Fall,Report 50502: Possible sighting while hunting near Radom,38.273720000000004,-89.21439000000001,2013-11-12,50502.0,Class B,dnb99zs0d4,35.6,26.905,18.21,22.46,0.72,0.32,0.34,0.0002,0.62,snow,,Partly cloudy in the morning.,3,9.86,349,6.08,POINT(-89.21439000000001 38.273720000000004)
I personally did not have an incident but my Aunt and Grandmother did.   I am not certain the year.  My aunt was a young girl and she is in her late 70's now. My grandparents bought a cabin for a weekend get away.  This cabin was very remote.  It was near Eldorado and the area was called Sandy Run.   There were 4 cabins on a lake surrounded by woods.  Very remote. My aunt and my mother were sleeping in the front room.  My aunt awoken in the middle of the night when she heard the front screen door on the enclosed porch open.  She heard footsteps.  There were 3 front windows and a door looking out onto the porch.   She saw a large man-like figure walk past all three windows and stop at the door.  The figure bent down to look in.  She said it looked like a very large man covered in red hair and had a pointed head.   She was afraid and ran and got into bed with my grandparents.  And never spoke of it until years later. I have been listening to this story (only when I ask her to retell it for many years).  She has never deviated from the story. Ever.  My aunt would not lie to me. As I was a young girl.  My grandmother told me she was at the cabin alone in mid day.  She looked out the back and saw a large ape looking creature on the cliff and descending down the cliff like no human ever would be able to.   She told me that story once and I will never forget her conviction about it.   My grandmother would have no reason to lie to me either.   My grandmother has passed but my aunt is still living. After these stories I have become a major bigfoot enthusiast.  Everyone I know thinks I'm a nut.  But there is no doubt in my mind what my grandmother and aunt saw. I would love to meet other researchers or enthusiasts.,,White County,Illinois,Spring,Report 49954: Memory told of encounter at a remote cabin at Sandy Run,37.9308,-88.36200000000001,2015-10-11,49954.0,Class A,dn9pv30fbj,75.57,66.46,57.35,48.5,0.74,0.18,0.96,0,0,,,Partly cloudy in the morning.,5,7.82,199,1.96,POINT(-88.36200000000001 37.9308)
"I was hunting on me and my neighbor's property it was right before daylight. I could hear something coming through the woods so I figured it was a deer as it got closer the sound sounded more like somebody walking through the woods. Finally I seen what it was it was a massive black figure had to be 7 or so feet tall it walked slowly and turned its head when it was walking, it stopped looked at me then it took off in massive strides. This animal had broad shoulders and it was walking on two feet. I was terrified but after the hunt that morning I went to where I seen it about 15 yards in buckbrush there was trees as big around as a PVC pipe pushed over. I don't know what I saw but it was nothing I've ever seen in my entire life and it made me think that there's something out there. I always heard of the legends but I never thought much about it until that day.",It was on my neighbor's property in the woods hunting,White County,Illinois,Fall,Report 59058: Possible pre-dawn sighting by deer hunter in his tree stand near Norris City,37.9506,-88.3012,2015-11-12,59058.0,Class B,dn9pystn2b,59.21,48.545,37.88,41.01,0.64,0.13,0.03,0,0,,,Partly cloudy in the morning.,3,10,251,7.58,POINT(-88.3012 37.9506)
"I was 14 in 2000, and it was a soggy spring day. Overcast, threatening rain. I had been playing with a childhood friend with whom I've since lost contact on my Grandma's 14 acre wooded property. I was standing on a large stack of railroad ties my deceased grandfather had accumulated from his time in U&P employ, and stacked up behind the barn, next to the horse corral. I was standing on top of it, throwing rocks into the swampy ground down the hill, or building a fort or something at the time. My friend was milling around the gate between what would become my aunt's property, a 6 acre parcel of land with an abandoned house on it at the time, the same wooded creek running on the north side of the property that separated my Grandma's land following it's property line. He had been heading through it into the empty property. I remember looking away for a few minutes, before looking back up, and spotted him running full-tilt with a look of panic in his eyes. Instead of climbing over the gate or under the horse corral's fence to get back into my Grandma's yard, he threw himself over the barbed wire fence, cutting his hand pretty badly in the process. I jumped down onto a lower section of the tie pile trying to yell at him and get his attention, to find out why he was running, when I saw it. Standing on the other side of the gate, only sixty feet away or so, was a 7 foot or better figure, covered in dark brown fur. Bulky, but covered in long-ish hair, so you couldn't make out much beyond that. It was standing on the other side of the gate into the empty property, poking at the ground with a stick it had in it's hand. I couldn't see it's face, but when it's head tilted up toward me, the hair stood up on end. I only got a few seconds of looking at it before I backpedalled in panic off the tie pile, fell to the ground, and bolted around the back of the barn and up to my Grandmother's house, where my friend was already yelling and trying to explain to my aunt, her boyfriend and my Grandma what had happened while they bandaged his hand up. We went back down looking for any sign of the thing within 15 minutes, but we never found even so much as a footprint. The ground it had been standing on was grassy, and it didn't appear to leave anything behind, or even drop the stick when it left. We searched along the creek bed for nearly an hour afterward, but found nothing there, either.",,Whiteside County,Illinois,Spring,Report 29287: Memory told of a daylight sighting as a youth near Fenton,41.7584,-90.0795,2000-04-07,29287.0,Class A,9zrvw1yh79,46.67,36.085,25.5,29.91,0.69,0.91,0.1,0.0065,1,rain,1009.65,Mixed precipitation until evening and breezy starting in the evening.,4,6.71,34,14.31,POINT(-90.0795 41.7584)
"I believe it was a saturday morning, late summer of 80-81 I don't recall the year exactly, I was 8 or 9 years old been awhile. however the incident is very vivid.... I was in the garage that morning smashing some aluminum cans. When I heard my dog barking rather franticaly. I stood up and went to the back door of the garage, and called out to quiet him down. That is when I observed him turn tail and head into his dog  house. The sound is what struck me first, I comepare it to the sound of a galloping horse...per say or at least something very heavy running paralell to where I was standing. It's like you coould fell the vibrations throught the dry ground. About 6 or 7 rows back in the cornfield I saw a rather large humanoid, roughly 7' or so I compare it to the height of the corn. Very bulky looking, It had redish brown hair and glanced at me for just a moment. It was in dead run, this whole incident lasted all of maybe 20 seconds. It was coming from the east heading roughly west, southwest. I remember the swinging of the arms out in front of itself like it was pushing it's way through the corn. once it reached the ditch line it jump from the field it was in trying to make it to the next field. But fell short roughly a few feet. I don't recall how wide the ditch was. But I could show the location. It never looked back and disappeared into the brush. Of course I was petrified took me a few moments to gain my composure and snap out of it. I ran to tell my mother what I saw but she did not believe me...never played back there again.",First lot on the rightside of Woodside Dr. directly behind house about 60 yards.,Whiteside County,Illinois,Summer,Report 10037: Youth has daylight sighting in corn field near Rock Falls.,41.7798,-89.689,2004-12-22,10037.0,Class A,dp2jxjf2yz,12.11,7.82,3.53,-2.89,0.58,0.01,0.38,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,2,9.96,319,5.67,POINT(-89.689 41.7798)
"Foot prints in the snow. I took some pictures. we had a moderate thaw, but we could see definite toes and a human-like shape, definitely bipedal.","1 & 7/8ths of a mile off highway 84, on our rural property.",Whiteside County,Illinois,Winter,Report 33264: Photos taken of possible footprints found on rural property near Albany,41.73534,-90.22054,2012-01-23,33264.0,Class B,9zrv6vxmvp,34.14,30.064999999999998,25.99,29.55,0.89,1,0.02,0.0016,0.56,snow,1003.72,Foggy in the morning.,2,5.38,267,8.63,POINT(-90.22054 41.73534)
"The BF I saw was honey brown in color and I witnessed it bang large rocks together. I didn't see its face, its hair was in the way. It was standing sideways. This happened on a farm south of Rock Falls, Illinois. November-2006. It happened in a cornfield, with a large pine grove, along with brush and some trees. This particular part of the farm was in an area where they dumped their cows and calves, that had died while giving birth.  (its illegal but many do it because it cost a lot of money to dispose) they also dumped the carcasses of the deer from hunting, after they butchered them.  I didn't smell the BF, but I'm pretty sure my German Shepard did.  I was out there to walk her, like many times I had done in the past.  But this time she took off. I tried to call her back, but she had a funny/scared look in her face.  I thought that was strange, but blew it off, and kept walking on a little bit more. That was until I looked up and saw it. I looked at my friend, to say ""hey did you see that"", but he was looking down at the field/ ground. I looked back, and it was gone. I was in shock, trying to rationalize what I had just seen. I was thinking what was a man doing in a Chewbacca suit out here!  Then I realized it was a Bigfoot.  I was too embarrassed to say anything and kept to myself.  I got scared then and asked that we turn around.",This is on a private family farm.,Whiteside County,Illinois,Fall,Report 44649: Memory told of a daytime sighting on a farm south of Rock Falls,41.722640000000006,-89.80784,2014-05-12,44649.0,Class A,dp2jk77gvx,85.19,68.46,51.73,66.77,0.8,0.59,0.43,0.0339,1,rain,,Heavy rain starting in the evening.,7,7.05,194,4.56,POINT(-89.80784 41.722640000000006)
"It was in November of 1970 Thanksgiving weekend around 2:00 a.m. Going west on Lorenzo Rd 1 or 2 miles west of I-55 a big foot walked out in front of our car. It crossed the road real slow and had no fear of us. Had burnt orange hair, stood 6 ft tall, had massive legs and eyes the size of silver dollars. The eyes shown emerald green when the head lights shown on them",,Will County,Illinois,Fall,Report 47911: Memory told of a nighttime road crossing near Coal City,41.34693,-88.23881999999999,2017-01-22,47911.0,Class A,dp370nfrq6,44.77,41.6,38.43,38.86,0.91,0.99,0.83,0,0,,,Foggy in the morning.,2,4.19,2,2.11,POINT(-88.23881999999999 41.34693)
"(#1) late July - early August 1968 (#2) 11 August 1968, 8:30 P.M. (#3) 12 - 18 August 1968 (#1) Residents in the area reported dogs barking louding and ""carrying on"" at night. (#2) Tim Bullock, 22, of West Frankfort, and his girlfriend, Barbara Smith, 17, of Carterville, sighted a ""creature"" while riding northeast of Chittyville.  Bullock reported the creature threw dirt at them through the window.  Smith saw it and started screaming.  She described it as ""huge"" -  about 10 feet tall, with a head as large as a steering wheel.  It appeared to be black, with a round ""hairy"" face.  They left the area and reported the incident to police.  Bullock returned the next day and found a depression in the grass, as if a large animal had rested or slept there. (#3) Bullock said a carhop at a Herrin drive-in restaurant told him that someone came into the drive-in ""hysterical"" and said they had seen the creature.  One other person reported they saw ""it"" near Rt. 148.","Williamson County, Illinois.  Woods northeast of Chittyville, Illinois, which itself is an unincorporated area north of Herrin.  One sighting in the area specifically mentioned ""near"" Route 148 which runs due north from Herrin to Chittyville, and then off to the northwest from Chittyville.",Williamson County,Illinois,Summer,Report 3467: Witnesses describe 'huge' black creature that throws dirt at them near Chittyville.,37.846,-89.0111,1968-08-15,3467.0,Class C,dn8xq98hgj,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-89.0111 37.846)
"In 1977 my family and I were visiting my grandmother in Marion, IL (Williamson County) for the Holidays during what was called ""the blizzard of '77"". This being my first experience of heavy snow I was amazed at how hushed and insulated it felt outside and was pleased when the forecast called for more snow since I was fascinated by the intense quiet. As a 10yr old boy, I warrented my own bedroom in the front of her small house with my parents staying the back bedroom and my grandmother in the middle room.  Several hours after going to sleep (2am-ish?) I was  awakened by the most blood curdling scream that I could (and still can) imagine.  In thinking critically about what I heard the most shocking aspect was it's volume and duration.  Waking in the middle of the night to such a scream produced a sense of ""nightmare"" and confusion, but I was distinctly aware of direction/location of the source, which was outside the window to which my bed abutted (and not under the house).  I was petrified and stayed quiet and frozen in my bed for several minutes listening for other sounds.  Hearing none, I ventured out to see if others heard this and found my parents and grandmother awake and confused but still in bed.  It is worth mentioning that my parents were very sound sleepers and since my grandmother was prone to nightmares we were accustomed to her yelling out from time to time. (odd, I know)  After recounting what I had heard to my parents, my (our) fears were immediately dismissed by the idea that it was most likely a cat giving birth in the crawlspace under the house, under my window, and that the duration and change in timbre was blending of the cat noise into the howling of the wind. There are several points to which I offer conflicting evidence.  The night in question was very quiet and though it was snowing heavily the snow was falling vertically and the same intense muffled quiet was present.  Secondly, I repeatedly listened for any further noise from the crawlspace (movement, meowing, etc) for the duration of our trip and heard nothing. Subsequent questions to my grandmother about ""the cats in the crawlspace"" yielded only quizzical looks.  The next summer, I accessed the crawlspace through the opening under my window and found no evidence of a cat bedding there, only rubble.  Additionally, if I were a cat looking for a secure den to birth in, there would have been many other more desireable locations further from the opening and closer to the furnace and hot water heater which were at the other end of the house. Lastly, the morning following the incident I went out to examine the area outside my window and found only inches upon inches of new snow. I do not know what screamed outside my window that night but know that it matched almost exactly the  screams and low trailing off that I have heard on variuos recordings of vocalizations.","NW corner of 511 S. Second St in Marion, IL.  A neighborhood of homes built in the mid-50s.",Williamson County,Illinois,Winter,"Report 15895: Possible vocalization heard in Marion, Illinois",37.72735,-88.9487,1977-12-31,15895.0,Class B,dn8wxuj99p,40.9,,,35.65,0.9,1,0.69,,,rain,,Overcast throughout the day.,2,,79,2.88,POINT(-88.9487 37.72735)
"On Friday, July 28th- my 15 year old son was visiting his grandparents on the Lake of Egypt in Marion, Illinois. After dark he remembered that he didn't take the battery off the charger on the bass boat so he headed down the hill toward the dock. Since it was very dark, he brought along his 10 million candlepower spot light. He went down to the lake and started taking the charger off the battery. He decided to shine his light on the other side of the cove to look for raccoons or turtles or coyotes or deer, whatever he might be able to see. He looked to a point off the cove and noticed a big black figure or ""glob"" in the 6 or 7 foot tall grass. He realized it was not something that he had seen during his visit while fishing (for 2 weeks prior). He flashed his flashlight on and off to get it's attention so it would look at him. He wanted to see what kind of eyes it had. He whistled to get it's attention - and put the light back on and heard a different whistle back. My son looked up top of the hill toward the house to see if his grandparents were playing a trick on him and no one was there. So he instantly flashed back to the spot where the creature was standing. He saw it starting to move away and he noticed the tops of the weeds moving as it left. He was creeped out and ran back up to the house- because it was to big for a deer or coyote.",Lake of Egypt off of powerplant road in one of the subdivisions,Williamson County,Illinois,Summer,Report 15393: Woman describes her son's possible sighting near Lake of Egypt in Shawnee National Forest,37.61095,-88.9319,2006-07-28,15393.0,Class B,dn8vbqcg8t,85.96,77.975,69.99,73.36,0.85,0.69,0.11,0,0,,1015.73,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.24,223,4.3,POINT(-88.9319 37.61095)
"I was working as a Deputy Sheriff in Adams County. I was traveling North on U.S. 95 About 10 miles north of Council well after dark. I was headed to an accident scene at high speed  with lights and siren.  A large hairy creature came up the embankment in front of my car, crossed the road and went up the embankment on the opposite side of the road. I have no idea how fast I was traveling, but if this had been a normal forest animal I would have hit it before it completed its crossing of the road. I couldn't really tell what it was except that it walked on two legs and had dark fur.","It was about 10 Miles North of Council, just after you start down Fort Hall Hill.",Adams County,Idaho,Fall,Report 4987: Deputy sheriff has vehicle near miss with nine foot tall biped,44.85,-116.4,1990-10-31,4987.0,Class A,9rvppk8n5m,44.74,38.355000000000004,31.97,33.63,0.72,0.29,0.42,,,rain,,Overcast until evening.,3,5.71,211,3.64,POINT(-116.4 44.85)
"I was with a friend,we were going to the quarry to go fishing at night,it was about 9pm,I was walking in the lead down a path to the quarry,the path drops off sharply at the edge of the quarry,about a 15 foot drop,so you have to kind of run down it,there was a small sandy area at the bottom next to the water and a path that went all the way around,the area was surrounded with tall weeds and brush,as I ran down the slope I saw a big hairy thing I can only describe as a tall humanoid covered with long hair(about four inches,reddish brown)it was tall and lankey and kind of reminded me of a basket ball player,it was bent over facing away from me,almost neeling on the ground,I was no more than ten feet away from it and as soon as I saw it I turned around and ran back up the incline scared to death hoping it wasnt following me,as I was comming back up I almost ran into my freind who was just at the edge of the drop off,he asked me what I was doing and I was afraid to tell him what I saw,we then went fishing,and I never spoke of it",the location is now conduminiums and a marina just off route 84 at the north end of Hampton Il.,Rock Island County,Illinois,Summer,Report 24147: Creature seen at a flooded rock quarry near Hampton,41.55965,-90.40675,1969-09-01,24147.0,Class A,9zrsqtxyd0,,,,62.52,0.78,0.89,0.68,0,0,,1021.32,Overcast throughout the day.,5,8.12,337,5.97,POINT(-90.40675 41.55965)
"I have never told anyone this, except my husband ( who never did believe me, he knows something happened but he can't wrap his mind around this possibility ) for fear of ridicule. I was alone when this occurred and I am finally reporting this incident 40 years later, more for my own piece of mind than for anything else. This memory is as clear today as it was the day it happened and still makes the back of my neck hair stand on end. Perhaps it will allow someone else to know that others are out there who've had an experience that can't be easily explained. This happened in Southern Illinois outside of the small rural community of Prairie du Rocher, a town that is over 200 years old. There is a great deal of wooded area, especially along the bluffs, large tree stands that follow along the Mississippi River and somewhat inland in very thick stands between the Illinois and Missouri bluffs, on up to the tops of the bluffs on both sides. It is a sparsely populated area. There is a great deal of wildlife there, a huge deer population exists and they are big and fat from all the corn and wheat fields. At the time of this incident we had horses which were being kept at a farm about three miles away from our house, up on top of the bluff on 17 acres of fenced pasture surrounded by woodland and cornfields. The land had a pond and several sinkholes, one which was present across from the old original French house which was vacant. This particular sink hole was approximately six feet deep in the center tapering up to about 2 feet along the edges. The inside of the hole had a profuse growth of young oak, maple and other hardwood trees that were approximately 4 to 5 years old and about twenty feet tall. ( The trees stood exposed out of the sink hole at a minimum of 12 to 14 feet in height.) The barn sat to the right of the house about 300 yards away and the horses were standing nearby. I had come up in late afternoon, probably sometime after 7 pm to the farm to feed and check on my two horses, and had planned to make camp between the house and the sinkhole and spend the night. I did not want to stay inside the house because of the fear of spiders and snakes. My husband was gone for the weekend and I wanted to get up early the next morning to go riding. I had my German Shepherd dog with me. I built my fire and put bacon on to fry and made a small pot of coffee. As the bacon was starting to sizzle inside my skillet I heard an odd grunt come from inside the sinkhole area close to the edge that was towards me, which was, at this point, approximately ten to twelve feet away from me. My dog was always ready to chase deer or any other animal away, but all he did at this time was stand close to me, then he started to shake violently. He wouldn't leave my side. I stood up and stared at the trees in the sink hole. I had no weapon on me. It was nearly dark by this time and the sound came again but this time it was a very, very loud screech, almost a scream so close I instinctively held my ears. My first thoughts were, did a bobcat smell my food, or a coyote? My mind was trying to rationalize the sound before I realized it was much too loud and strange for either animal to have made. Then, many of the trees began to violently shake back and forth, accompanied with more of the grunting, screeching, high and low growl sounds, I can't explain it any other way. It was as if someone or something had grabbed the trees in anger shaking them hard and rapid, I think in order to frighten me off. There was little to no wind only a slight mild breeze. Everything fell silent around me. My horses had come out of the barn, they had stopped feeding and were now staring at the sinkhole. I heard them stomp and snort before they turned and ran off at a fast gallop as if startled by a predator. I saw them from the corner of my eye but I kept watching the trees. I admit I was fascinated but there was a creeping sense of fear that filled me. Then the trees stopped moving. There was a faint odd smell in the air that didn't last long, and I did not recognize it. I only caught a whiff of it but I remember thinking how odd it was. Silence for maybe 5 seconds before another long sort or grunt sound came out from them. I didn't move, it was like I was rooted to that spot. The dog didn't move either. Then the trees started to shake again, the thing that got me was this time many of them were being shaken very hard! So many it boggled my mind, it just shouldn't be possible. I can tell you that the fear I felt then was unbelievable and it finally got me into action, I doused the fire and threw the hot skillet with the bacon still sizzling into the back of my pick-up got my dog and we left. I was still so frightened when I got to my home that I opened the outside cellar door and threw the skillet down the steps, grease, bacon and all. I wasn't able to clean things up for a couple of days afterward. The cellar floor was dirt and most of the grease had been soaked up when I finally was able to clean the pan up. I know it sounds stupid but I had been traumatized. Please know that I had been up at that farm many times all alone, riding, feeding, grooming my animals and was never afraid before, I never felt any fear from anything. I loved it. I would see many animals on my rides and I loved the woods. After this incident however, it changed my life, it scared me so much that we sold the horses and I stayed out of the woods. I have never been back in any woods or isolated place again! I didn't want to know what that was, and I never wanted to experience any of that ever again. Now I'm 63 years old, I was 23 when it happened. I've never forgotten nor have I spoke about it. This is the first time and I think from the length of this you can tell I'm still shaken up by the whole thing. Irrational? Yes, I probably think so, looking  back on it I still remember how I felt, I still remember every detail. By the way, there was no mountain lions or bears in Southern Illinois at that time, still not that I know of, not where we lived anyway. Really no predator bigger than a bobcat, so what was this????  Even if there had been some type of larger predator what could it have been to have moved so many trees at one time and make that god awful noise?",The location was on top of the bluff back into the countryside. From what I know the original place is no longer standing and has been converted to tillable farmland.,Randolph County,Illinois,Summer,Report 42547: Woman recalls her possible encounter on a farm outside Prairie du Rocher.,38.09052,-90.06338000000001,1973-06-08,42547.0,Class B,9yzbww1v75,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-90.06338000000001 38.09052)
"In November 1986 I was on my bike (bmx). We just had snow, about one inch. I was riding it on the road. I looked down at the road and when I looked back up I saw something that I will never forget. It was bigfoot. It was only about fifty yards away from me crossing the road, all of eight foot tall, long light brown hair. I ran into the house to get a camera could not find one. Me and my sister did find footprints the next day. I live close to the river on a farm,  a lot of woods. About five years ago there was a sighting about seven miles from where I live. There are people that just don't like to talk about it. I do know that they are out there.",Two miles south of Hennepin on Hennepin Farms Rd.,Putnam County,Illinois,Fall,Report 27374: Man remembers his daytime sighting as a youth living south of Hennepin,41.2285,-89.3211,1986-11-29,27374.0,Class A,dp26x3qm7t,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-89.3211 41.2285)
"I was driving back to my home at night.  It was 1999.  Not sure what day of the week, but it was a week day.  I was driving at night back from a friend's house in a town close by.  At the time I resided in a small village in IL named Karnak pop only about 650.  I was driving back from another small village named Grand Chain.  I decided to take the ""back roads"" that night like I almost did every night.  It was around 11 PM.  It was fall, because I had my windows down, all four of them in my four door Corsica.  The road I was driving on was a red gravel road, (not sure if it still is, a lot of the roads in that area are paved now.) so I was taking my time and watching for deer who infest the area.  I have hit deer before, so I was being very very watchful of animals along the road, and I estimate my speed was around 20-25 MPH.  I went up a small hill that had a long but even plane.  As I started going down the hill I noticed eyes off to the side of the road.  I know most reports I have seen do not describe ""bigfoot"" with ""glowing animal eyes"" but this did and they were very bright.  I started slowing down but didn't slam the brakes because it was still many feet away, and I knew I had more than enough time to slow down my car.  As I crept closer I could tell the thing I was seeing off to the side was much, much taller than a deer.  I felt a wierd sense and panic come over me so I started rolling up all the windows in my car and locked my doors.  As I started to get even closer the creature started to make its way across the road.  I have never seen anything close to it, or have I felt as much terror as I at that moment.  It made its way and stepped onto the road about 20 feet away from my car, (by this time at stop).  This was not a slow or quick glimpse.  It walked across the road and turned and looked at me.  I would have to estimate it was 7 feet or more tall.  Very heavy build.  It had hair covering the body, but not matted or curly like you see in shows or movies.  The hair was long, almost like it was combed and took care of.  The eyes like I said before glowed in my headlights.  I realize most reports do not have this feature, but I watched the creature up close with bright lights on.  As it turned and looked at me it stopped walking and stared for a good two or three seconds.  I didn't know what to do.  I knew if I floored the gas and hit the creature it would wreck the car, it was massive.  I had the STRONG feeling and presence of the creature.  It may have been because it was all so shocking and frighting, I wont rule that out, but at the same time it was a wierd sense it was making me feel.  It started walking (on two legs) and crossed the road.  I have read reports of sightings were people smell a strong smell, but I NEVER smelled anything at all.  My windows were rolled down to start with, and nothing strange was going on at all.  I think what I saw was a ""bigfoot"" even though the eyes, hair, and smell parts don't match other people's stories.","Two or three miles just outside of Karnak.  I don't know the name of the road.  I think its called Hillcrest RD, turns into 6th street once you get into town.",Pulaski County,Illinois,Fall,Report 24544: Motorist has a nighttime sighting near Karnak.,37.289,-88.9963,1999-10-02,24544.0,Class A,dn8snu6b5v,81.21,64.19999999999999,47.19,40.87,0.53,0,0.77,0,0,,1017.7,Clear throughout the day.,6,9.91,338,1.09,POINT(-88.9963 37.289)
I was in Pope county Illinois researching cougars. I arrived at camp on a Wednesday and happened to be the only camper in the area. It was near sundown when I arrived so I was cutting wood through out the night. I can recall breaking limbs around midnight when to my surprise I began hearing wood knocks coming from the near by canyon. These knocks were aggressive and LOUD. There was no wind either. The knocks returned on Thursday night and lasted until I fell asleep. The next day campers filled the site and the wood knocks stopped. By sunday the campers had left and I was alone again. I didn't hear the knocks that night but I remember waking up around 3 a.m. with a fear of something comming to my camp site. I got up and heard foot steps about 20 yards away so I immediatly packed up and left. I returned the following spring and documented large foot prints a couple miles away from the same camp site.,Bell Smith Springs National Natural Landmark,Pope County,Illinois,Fall,Report 25704: Cougar research interrupted by wood knocks at Bell Smith Springs,37.52127,-88.65912,2007-09-22,25704.0,Class B,dn8vqw83hz,92.37,77.995,63.62,57.49,0.58,0.08,0.35,0,0,,,Partly cloudy in the morning.,7,9.25,138,0.28,POINT(-88.65912 37.52127)
"It was midsummer of 1990, I was living alone in a mobile home in the woods adjoining Shawnee National Forest. I decided to go for a walk in the woods because I was bored and was thinking about shooting my rifle a bit. Nothing special, just what I normally did as a youth (since I'm not much of a people person I spent a lot of my youth in the woods). I was walking up a field road that passed thru a patch of woods that led to a larger feild on top of a hill a few hundred feet away. As I got halfway up the hill, I was suddenly shocked by a very loud whistle that was quickly followed by a scream that I had heard many times before as a kid. I knew from previous experience that I didn't want to hang around even though I was ""armed to the teeth"". I was 19 going on 20 at the time and I've spent the majority of my youth spending time alone in the woods, hunted almost everything in the area that could be legally hunted, so I know what the normal sounds of the woods are, and no, it wasn't a swine, bear , coon, or any other such creature. The scream I heard instantly filled me with fear even though I had an 8mm Hakim Mauser, 12 ga. shotgun, and a 22 cal. pistol. I always went hunting heavily armed because I have stumbled across sasquatch a few times before and decided that next time I'd be more prepared. I was about halfway up the hill when I heard the scream a few ridges over (1/2-3/4mi away from me). I quickly turned and decided to call it a night, as I was walking down the hill, I heard another scream at the top of the hill I was walking down (either they can run like hell or there were two). Before I got to the bottom of the hill, I then decided that although I had a lot of weapons and ammo, this wasn't anything that I wanted to shoot alone at night with only a maglite taped to my barrel. I figured running for the road would take too long and a more direct route would be better, so I cut across the field and jumped the creek behind my house. I guess I didn't notice till after I had crossed the creek, but it had followed me home (which wasn't far, maybe a few hundred yards). I can tell you that to keep up with a terrified 20yr old running faster than ever before, that thing had to be extremely fast. I stood by the back porch and could hear its heavy breathing and growling. It sounded kinda like a horse that had just run till it was winded, but the breathing wasn't labored. It was breathing in a normal rhythmic tone, not labored. I was terrified because even after firing a few rounds in it's direction I could still ""feel"" it's presence and hear it, so I unloaded in that direction. I fired over 100 shells thru the Hakim, a full box of shells from the 12ga. and every shell I had for my 22 before I ran in the house to grab more ammo and turn some more lights on. I must've shot around 150 or more shells, I figured that I had shot at it enough and wanted to save what ammo I had left in case it decided to try to come in for a visit durring the night, so I went in the house and stayed awake all night. The next day(about noon) I decided to go see what I hit. When I crossed the creek I could plainly see where I had fired because of the holes in the trees and the saplings that were broken from bullets. Found no blood, no footprints(it was dry) but I did find something I didnt expect...it had laid down when I began shooting and must've been there for a while because there was a flattened area that looked like a deer bed. Although deer do frequent the area, I sincerely doubt it was deer, because there was no scat, and deer scat alot in and around their beds, as well as it was a good 1/4 mi. from the nearest deer trail. I'm an experinced woodsman, and I have never run across a creature that was smart enough to lay down and stay put while bullets were flying over it's head...animals just don't have the reasoning it would take to exert that type of behavior. Like I said, I never saw it, I just heard it and heard it's foot falls, it was absolutely two legged, it was huge, and I don't think it wanted to say hello. Not sure what it wanted, but it was definately very intelligent. That was the only event of this nature during the time I lived there(6yrs.)...oh yeah, I don't remember smelling it's body funk till after I had started shooting, maybe it wasn't close enough for me to smell it or I was just to scared, either way, I hope this info helps your investigation.","Do ya one better, here's a satellite photo of the place where it happened http://terraserver.homeadvisor.msn.com/image.aspx?Lon=-89.23263719&Lat=37.11832531&w=1&ref=G|-89.23263719,37.11832531. My place was on the left side of the road, there was only one trailor there at the time, and the feild I was in is across the treeline on the same side of the road as my house, north east of my home was the two fields, the one closest to the road was at the bottom of the hill, the creek snakes across the back of my yard and the area is definately thick brush. I have given you all the info I have, complete with a pic of the area.",Pulaski County,Illinois,Summer,Report 5742: Young man hears nighttime vocalizations and is followed in woods near Mounds.,37.1142,-89.1979,2004-11-27,5742.0,Class B,dn8e4k2jfk,48.29,40.41,32.53,41.17,0.82,1,0.53,0.0204,1,rain,1008.32,Rain until afternoon.,2,9.08,188,6.46,POINT(-89.1979 37.1142)
"The following incidents occurred between the years 1984 and 1986 around our woods which is located just south of the intersection of E300 N Rd 300 and county road 1425 Northwest of Atwood Illinois. At the time we lived in the 15 acre woods which is at that location. The Lake fork river runs just behind that woods and there is a bottom land just north of the woods which floods every fall. At the time I was a teenager and hunted, fished and trapped along a several mile stretch of that river. The encounters we had were not visual. The first instance was about 10pm on a winter evening when I was going to let our poodle out before turning in for the night. There was only what I could describe as a combination of a Scream/howl which came from just on the North side of the house. Our dog was so frightened it would not go out of the door. He was not afraid of anything and to see that fear in him was shocking. The volume of the howl was immense. My mother was home and heard it as well. Even from inside a well insulated Illinois home it sounded as if it was right next to you. I had the door open and it felt like I had been hit in the chest by the sound. The second instance was just south of that woods about a half mile down from where the river bends. I was returning from hunting about 5pm in the evening and heard the exact same howl. It came from the smaller wood which is right next to the river just south of our woods. The 3rd instance was a series of footprints along the bank of the lake fork river. Just to the west of the road intersection mentioned above, the lake fork passes under a bridge. Just south of that bridge the river bends and flows east. I was fishing along that bend on a spring day about 10 in the morning. I felt that there was something not right and then realized that there were no animal sounds. Typically there are all sorts of sparrows and red winged black birds, but there was nothing. I looked down as I was walking and noticed that I was walking next to a line of footprints in the mud. I wore mens size 12 hiking boots and these prints were 5 toed and 2"" wider and 3"" longer than my boots. They were very fresh with dirt still loose on the edge of the track. I looked up and down the river but did not see a thing. The river banks in that area are steep with tall grass. The forth instance was while deer hunting on the east side of the large woods just to the north east of that bridge. I had gone out bow hunting and had set up a blind on the east side of the woods. I had walked from our house and was set up in a blind in full camo by 45mins prior to sunrise. Just before light I heard the same howl which I estimated came from about 50 yards away to my north. It was so powerful that it shook me. I waited for several minutes and it howled again. Only having a bow and not a gun I literally walked backwards the few hundred yards back to the county road with an arrow knocked and ready to go. Not that it would have done any good. You could tell by the volume of the scream/howl that this was a very very large creature. The 5th instance was around 10:30 at night in the back of our house. We kept a large horse tank in the back where we would dump and burn trash. It was approximately 35 yards behind the house. I was taking the trash out and had just dumped it when I heard a ""Hmph"" from the edge of the tree line which was about 10 yards away. I head another ""Hmph"" and then something large taking off down the side of the hill towords the bottom land, I headed quickly in the house. The next morning I checked the area and could see the same size prints mentioned above. I couldn't see them clearly as before due to thick ground cover of leaves. The Howls around our house were heard by my mother. I do not know of any other people in the area having the same instances. at the time there were only 4 families living in that area. Us, my uncle who lived across the river, a family that lived in the house by the bridge and another that lived just east of the road intersection mentioned above.",Exact locations provided in the report.,Piatt County,Illinois,Unknown,Report 47469: Memory told of possible vocalizations and footprints found near Atwood,39.8352,-88.47835,2015-01-02,47469.0,Class B,dp14deu0c5,37.96,35.72,33.48,24.65,0.76,0.59,0.42,0.0003,1,rain,1024.92,Mixed precipitation overnight.,2,4.14,190,2.31,POINT(-88.47835 39.8352)
"This happened to a friend of mine. It happened in the late 1970's when a friend of mine while running his traps along a small strip-mine pond  noticed a line of very large, bare-foot, humanlike footprints in the mud along the receded water line of the pond. He didn't think much of it at the time but he did think it was rather unusual that someone would be walking around barefoot in the middle of the mine spoils in December. I kind of find this to be odd myself. He has told he has heard some loud screams while coon hunting at night before but just passed it off as Screech Owls except for once when he heard one very close and it scared his dogs and him enough to pack up and go home.",About six miles southeast of Pinckneyville.,Perry County,Illinois,Winter,Report 3300: Trapper recalls large footprints he found while trapping near Pinckneyville.,38.04813,-89.30435,1975-12-06,3300.0,Class B,dnb2ry6w3v,46.89,,,39.34,0.88,1,0.13,,,rain,,Breezy in the morning and overcast throughout the day.,2,,352,13.9,POINT(-89.30435 38.04813)
"I would love to talk to you about things that happen to me back in the 60's south of Oregon, IL. along Rock River. I do believe it was maybe a Bigfoot. I was raised in the Oregon, Illinois area. We had a place out where Castle Rock State Park is today. In the spring of 1960 I was 9 years old. One night about midnight we heard this terrible screaming coming from the woods. There was also this horrible smell. My dad went outside with his gun but did not find anything. This thing always came around in the spring and fall like it was migrating. He told my mom that he had no idea what it was. Then in 1965 I was 14 years old. This time it was in the fall. My dad had died and my sister had a trailer house that had been pulled onto the lot.I was baby sitting when I could hear this thing screaming. It was coming up the river making this horrible screaming sound.It kept getting closer to the trailer. We could hear it walking back and forth behind the trailer screaming. Then it hit the sides of the trailer four or five times. My mother yelled for me to shoot the gun and scare it away. I opened the door and shot one time. We didn't hear it anymore that night. As a kid we were always getting these weird feelings in the woods and the feeling of being watched. Also sometimes when you had the feeling something was watching you there would be this flash of movement out of the side of your eye. Never would get a good look at it just that flash. Whenever it was around the dogs would act strange and sometimes block you from going into the woods while growling. I remember this would make Mother very uneasy and she would say its back. So you just didn't go into the woods. After that fall night and being mad because the trailer was where the chicken coop use to be. Also the first time with the yelling while Dad was still alive they were mad because we moved in after the house was empty for about 10 years. Then as Dad cleared the land they let us know that they were not happy with this. The ground that was cleared was a valley leading to the Rock River about 1/4 mile away. You also could walk under Route 2 as there was a small bridge over the valley for spring run off. So they could walk to the river for water and no one would be able to see them until Dad cleared the land. Well after Dad died I had started to work on farms to help Mom out and pay my way so I spent less time in the woods. I had felt that what ever it was had left. Maybe they accepted us from then on and just left us alone. I think they would maybe keep watch on us and do things to mess with us without us knowing who. I remember camping one time with some friends and after taking a hike we found potatoes and bacon missing from the camp site and not knowing who took it. This happened more then once when I got the chance to camp out with food missing. We always thought it was some person stealing the food. But couldn't figure out who because we would be camping a good mile into the woods and you wouldn't  know we were there unless you fell over the tent. Maybe they were messing with us and we were too dumb to know it. I'm coming to terms with all the weird stuff that happened back then. After reading other stories I feel bigfoot was behind all the weird stuff that went on. At first they let us know they were unhappy with what we were doing. And then on just messed with are heads every so often. It took me about ten years to reach out to somebody about what had happened.",Five miles south of Oregon on Illinois Rt 2.,Ogle County,Illinois,Fall,Report 40475: Memory told of strange occurrences while growing up near Castle Rock State Park,41.96925,-89.38184,1965-10-02,40475.0,Class B,dp2qy060s5,,,,44.73,0.66,0,0.25,0,0,,1016.14,Clear throughout the day.,5,,231,10.79,POINT(-89.38184 41.96925)
"The following personal interview was conducted by Stan Courtney. The first name of the witness has been changed. Jennie - We lived out in the country on a farm. Some of it was hunting ground and some of it was left not hunting, like you weren't allowed to hunt on it. I would always walk through the non-hunting area. I would ride my four-wheeler part way and then walk across this area to go to a pond where I feed my fish. I drove my four-wheeler, parked it along the little dirt path, that was all in woods. I then walked out of the woods and onto the field that was like a corn field that had been cut down. Then, something screamed at me, like it was trying to scare me. I got so scared that I ducked down for a half hour and I thought, ""who is messing with me?"" I always wore camo, it wasn't hunting season at that point so I wasn't afraid to go on hunting ground. And the trees started shaking, like in a straight path. The tops of the trees were barely shaking but the middle of the trees were moving like something was slapping them or pushing against them. It just didn't make any sense that an animal would walk through and slap things. Stan - And how old were you? Jennie - I was nine years old and I was freaking out. I stood back up and walked to the fish ponds. Stan - And what time of day was this? Jennie - That was probably right before it got dark out. Because I went twice a day, right before it got light out in the morning and just before dark at night. And I carried a coffee can with me full of fish food. And I would shake it every time. It was like a rattle, and it was like someone knew I did that, but we didn't have neighbors. And nobody went out there unless they told us. I just remember getting yelled at, it was very high pitched, like a bunch of girls or a bunch of guys playing with me, it was like screaming from in the woods at me. And the tops of the trees were barely shaking but I was far enough out into the field to see the path that whatever or whoever it was I could see the trees moving as it passed through the woods.  It was like ""I scared her now I am going to move on."" Stan - Did you have the impression it was hitting the trees? Jennie - I knew something was going through the trees, I assumed walking because the sound was coming from lower like it was screaming out and I couldn't explain it. It was so fast moving through the trees. All I know is that there were several trees in our woods and they were all moving one right after another. The leaves were moving on the very top of each tree and there was no wind and you could see it was a path. If it were a large animal it had to have its arms wrapped around the tree and shaking it, that is what I imagined. Stan - Anything else unusual happen at that same time? Jennie - Yes, I was at the pond, and I was looking at some fox holes along the embankment above the pond. I was climbing up the bank and was covered in mud. A big rock, larger than a bowling ball, just tumbled on the ground right next to me. And now that I think about it we've had other rocks thrown at us while at that embankment. Both of my sisters were with me, we were always getting rocks thrown at us at that embankment. Stan - And which direction did it come from? Jennie - Beyond the embankment, it landed right next to me, higher ground to lower ground. Stan - How much of the time did you think something else was out there? Jennie - Not every time I was out there but sometimes I thought something was following me or watching me.",12 miles southwest of Atwood.,Moultrie County,Illinois,Fall,Report 29241: Memory of possible vocalizations and rock throwing southwest of Atwood,39.756159999999994,-88.62624,1999-10-09,29241.0,Class B,dp0fpm2k6v,66.53,63.195,59.86,63.2,0.97,0.99,0.02,0.0214,1,rain,1016.5,Rain throughout the day.,3,,114,5.22,POINT(-88.62624 39.756159999999994)
"I was jogging on the prairie path I have been jogging on for years. i can show you the place, I was crossing the bridge over Algonquin road heading north. Mile marker 1 i just came from and before i get to 2 I park my car up on hill there, so I come down to the trail run over the bridege to mile marker 1, turn around and then run all the way to mile marker 3, then back to my car, so 6 miles. Anyway i was heading to the 2 mile mark (or kilometer mark, can't recall) and i was coming around the bend and i can see more than a half, maybe 2 thirds mile down the path, not sure, and i see a big guy weasring a coat. walking in the way i'm running. As i got closer It looked furry and i thought why would someone be wearing a coat it's 65 degrees or more out! As i jogged closer, the thing got bigger (it had it's back toward me) and I stopped, got the chivvers and thought...that is a bigfoot...then the thing went around the bend ahead where there's a small stream and retention pond. It was still daylight and i kept running thinking it couldn't have been...but i ran another mile and there was no one there...where did it go? On the way back i stopped at a whole in a fence by a stream and small pond and lookeed in there. it was pitch black and then i got the chills and thought that thing might be in there...i went back to my car and have not run on that trail since! Finding Bigfoot show reminded me of this.","It was the prairie path next to the Algonquin postoffice. if you were coming from rt. 31 going to Randall road, it would be on the left side about mile marker 2 or 2 and a half.",McHenry County,Illinois,Fall,Report 32400: Jogger has daylight sighting on Prairie Trail near Algonquin,42.18476,-88.29926,2008-09-13,32400.0,Class A,dp3pyxw2n1,73.21,69.395,65.58,69.53,0.97,0.99,0.44,0.1321,1,rain,1006.75,Heavy rain until evening.,4,4.64,204,2.56,POINT(-88.29926 42.18476)
"I woke up on the 18th as I did almost every a.m. at the same time. Except at that time I smoked, I quit since then. But at 3:30 a.m. I stepped outside on my back patio to have my morning smoke and coffee. When I looked up towards my neighbors above ground pool I saw it, him walking from the corner of their house towards the pool on the north west side of it. And it was tall, I would say maybe 7-7and a half feet tall and muscular. It wasn't huge but very tall, but muscular. Like a younger one. That's why I call him the youngster. He's curious. Anyway he hit the pool with his right hand as he was heading towards the only set of tree's around. Which is my neighbors to the north of me. i went up stairs in my son's bathroom to look out the window and he must of saw me and didn't like me watching him because he threw something at the house, so I stopped watching him.He was a darker color, I would say almost black but a little lighter. I don't think he thought anybody should be awake at that time in the morning. Because it seems almost like I not scared him but we both did not expect to see each other that a.m.","It happened on my street in Lake in the Hills. At my house. Behind my house by my neighbors pool, right behind my house.",McHenry County,Illinois,Winter,Report 47776: Nighttime sighting by homeowner in Lake in the Hills,42.1838,-88.30026,2017-01-22,47776.0,Class A,dp3pyxmdqy,40.56,38.505,36.45,37.06,0.95,1,0.83,0,0,,1003.56,Overcast throughout the day.,2,4.88,352,0.89,POINT(-88.30026 42.1838)
"Me and my friend were looking for a place to hunt squirrels in about September of probably 1993. We were driving down the road on our way to McPherson bridge, an old condemned bridge that crosses Shoal Creek. We saw what we or I at first thought was a deer or something about 50 yards off the road but about 100 yards in front of us. It started running away from us at a 90 degree angle and was fast but when it got about 200 yards it stood up and ran on two legs and you could its arms swinging real long arms. I guess it had to be at least 7 feet tall. It was about the same color as a white-tailed deer in the summer-time, light reddish brown. It ran to the woods about 500 yards away and turned 90 degrees and started walking. This is when I really knew something weird was going on. You could plainly see his arms swinging. It looked somewhat like a man when far away. Me and my friend really were both speechless and just sat there saying what the hell? We mentioned it to my wife and his girlfriend and they just laughed. But the other day we talked about it for some reason and we concluded that it must have been bigfoot. It was kinda just like I blocked it out for years but when he asked me about it I can remember just like yesterday.",About a mile southwest of McPherson bridge.,Montgomery County,Illinois,Fall,Report 10197: Two squirrel hunters have sighting near Shoal Creek.,39.06,-89.55799999999999,1992-09-14,10197.0,Class A,dnbq4n9ugr,86.89,,,62.63,0.64,0.26,0.58,,,rain,,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",7,,166,8.95,POINT(-89.55799999999999 39.06)
I found tracks in the mud last week a few days after my sister said she had one behind her house. So I went out last Monday and tracked it for about a half mile until I lost the trail. She said there is a smell that she smells before she sees. It smells like a skunk mixed with cow crap. I was there for three nights trying to find it and I couldn't find it. The day after I left to go back home it came back and she tried to get a picture of it before it ran off in to the woods.,Backyard backs up to woods. On the other side of woods is Lake Lou Yaeger.,Montgomery County,Illinois,Fall,,,,,38337.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"So I was sitting here in bed and I smelled this stench so powerful my eyes were watering. So I decided to get up, creep over to the window and I looked out there. My brother had been up here a couple of days before that and was cutting down a tree, well we got the blade stuck in the tree and we couldn't get the tree the rest of the way down. Well, I couldn't see it at first, I was standing there at the window, and I see the tree start to topple. And so, I couldn't see nothing outside so I thought ""I want to take a picture anyways."" When I flashed the camera I seen it out there. I think there was one near the woodline and there is one maybe ten feet from the house. The picture is kind of foggy because of the reflection of the glass in the window. You can tell what it is. I held it close enough to the glass. It was hunched over, it was all brown. It had to have been bigger than the other one I saw, it was even more massive. And this one's legs were brown. I got a good closeup view of these things, they are freaking huge and I don't want to mess with them. After I flashed the camera it looked at me. So I went and got my mom up and I am like ""Mom, just get the gun, it's going to come through the wall."" They knocked that tree down and went back out into the woods. I went out the next day and found a lot of tracks and there were a lot of walnuts that had been cracked open. I honestly think this thing is stalking our woods out here, I think we have a lot of deer activity, I think it is chasing the deer around. My brother is like 6'8"" and weighs 350 lbs and I think they are intimidated by him. My brother had caught the chainsaw blade in the tree. My brother took the motor part of and had left the chain and bar stuck in the tree. That morning I found the bar laying away from the tree, like it had been taken out of the tree but the chain was still stuck in the tree. It had been a few days from when we got the blade stuck and the tree was pushed over. The tree is about 100 feet from my bedroom window. I've got lots of pictures of footprints. I've went out there walking the dogs, I won't go out there by myself. There were also a bunch of tracks. Its muddy around it. I did hear a strange sound while outside it kinda sounded like a cow but it was like a growl at the same time, it was so loud it was like it shook the house. It was during the day I was out on the deck but after I heard that I went in quick.",Near Lake Lou Yeager,Montgomery County,Illinois,Fall,,,,,39568.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was winter in 1986-87 in Central Illinois, Morgan county, just 3 miles east of Jacksonville off the old state road. Myself and another friend were riding a 3 wheeler in the snow thru a pasture area along a creek and wooded area about 11-1130 PM. We were taking turns riding it and while 1 was riding the other would wait for the rider to come back. 1 of the times while I was riding aprox 200 yds off the road, I spotted a bigfoot aprox 7 ft tall and probably 400lbs. It was walking across the narrow part of the pasture aprox 30yds wide from one stand of woods to another, This part of Illinois is all farmland with a lot of creeks and rivers but not an extreme amount of woodland, my only thoughts were that what the heck had I just seen...",3 miles east of Jacksonville on the Old state road to Mobil Road and north aprox 1/2 mile,Morgan County,Illinois,Winter,Report 41907: Memory told of a possible sighting at night in a pasture east of Jacksonville,39.746520000000004,-90.17844000000001,1986-01-11,41907.0,Class B,9zpf5gwh60,55.05,45.06,35.07,25.25,0.68,0.16,0.05,0,0,,1019.79,Partly cloudy until evening.,2,8.75,215,11.84,POINT(-90.17844000000001 39.746520000000004)
"I spoke with the witness by telephone. I visited the site and spoke personally with his parents in their home which is a couple of miles from the sighting location. Stan - Can you please explain what you saw? Mark - It was my junior year of high school, so 2005, probably November. I was driving home on the back roads to the house. I saw a big black head sticking out the top at the corner of the corn field. And I stopped and saw this big black hairy thing. Then the head disappeared and a couple of seconds later it came walking across the road, and disappeared in the corn across the road. I took off then, I didn't even take time to turn and try and see it walking, I just kept going. Stan - How tall do you think it was? Mark - Eight feet to nine feet.tall. Stan - And what color was it? Mark - Dark, very dark brown. Stan - How was it built? Mark - Very muscular. Stan - How much would you think it weighed? Mark - Close to 300 lbs. Stan - Did it walk slowly or did it run across the road? Mark - It had a normal walking pace, it just walked across like nothing was bothering it. Stan - Did it look at you? Mark - It looked at me when I stopped, when it was sticking its head out of the corn. Stan - Were you able to see its face at all? Mark - No, I couldn't see the face.",Go south of I-72 1 1/2 miles on Illinois 267. Then east on Lake Jacksonville Rd.,Morgan County,Illinois,Fall,Report 28533: Daylight sighting by a motorist near Lake Jacksonville,39.6548,-90.18651,2005-11-19,28533.0,Class A,9zpcefbjyn,58.43,45.155,31.88,29.36,0.58,0,0.62,0,0,,1017.94,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,201,9.23,POINT(-90.18651 39.6548)
"During the summer months of July and August my family has had a number of events that we have heard and seen what we believed to be a big foot here in Central Illinois.  We know he has left the area now.  The next year, in 2007, I saw a large off color black thing running across a field, I had my spotting lamp on it.  The thing we believed followed us home, we live a short distance from where we have seen and heard it.  There was a cornfield across the road from our house and three rows deep into the corn field there was a trail running parallel to our house and road.  Corn had been knocked down two to three rows. This ran approximately 100 to 150 yards.  My wife was home one day and heard something breathing very deep behind her while she was standing in the house.  The thing was outside the house looking into the window.  When she turned it was gone and she heard something running away.  It scared her.  The boys have went down into the area where we know he is during those months and have heard his scream and have come back scared to death.  One night we heard the scream coming from that direction.  We have asked the old timers in the area about what they know, they just don't want to talk about it.  They are very closed lip about it.  I know what I seen and I saw a large hairy thing running across that field. When I went after it, it was breaking branches in the trees.  It sound like it was hitting the branches together not like it was running or walking in the trees.",South of Jacksonville.,Morgan County,Illinois,Summer,Report 28484: Vocalizations and a sighting with a spotlight near Murrayville,39.57463,-90.24173,2006-07-22,28484.0,Class A,9zpc4krfzm,80.39,70.645,60.9,58.44,0.69,0.32,0.92,,,rain,,Partly cloudy in the morning.,7,8.83,347,5.16,POINT(-90.24173 39.57463)
"The following interview was conducted by Stan Courtney. The first name of the witness has been changed. Stan - Can you please explain what you saw? Mark - It was just before football and I was trying to get into shape so I went for a run. The sun was still up a little bit. I went running and stopped at the road and looked in front of me and saw this big tall thing standing in the road looking right back at me, I saw the outline of it, it was too far away to tell what it was. But I knew it was too big to be a person. Stan - How tall would you say it was? Mark - I would say close to nine feet. It was tall enough I could see its whole body. Stan - What was the animal doing when you first saw it? Mark - It wasn't doing anything, it was just standing there watching me. Stan - And what did you do? Mark - I turned around and went home. Stan - Were you able to tell what color it was? Mark - It was very dark brown. Stan - And how was it built? Mark - It was very muscular. Stan - Did it make any sounds? Mark - I didn't stick around long enough to hear anything. I don't think I told my dad about this, but the night I saw it while I was out running, I saw it looking through my front window. Stan - Of the house? Mark - Yes, and I was the only one at home, I was watching the Sci-Fi Channel. Its face was hairy but you could tell it had a human face to it. It was between a human face and an apes face I would have to say. When I looked out the window, I saw it. I didn't hear anything, I saw it once and took off and ran as fast as I ever have in my life. I turned on every light and ran up-stairs and got in the corner of my bedroom and I took the gun I had and pointed it at the door until my mom and dad got home.",,Morgan County,Illinois,Summer,Report 28534: Runner has sighting near home south of Jacksonville,39.53747,-90.17564,2006-08-26,28534.0,Class A,9zpbuj847q,82.37,76.25,70.13,70.21,0.85,0.55,0.09,,,rain,,Rain in the morning.,7,8.62,210,3.96,POINT(-90.17564 39.53747)
"I will try to make this short. I live in Illinois in a rural area, my house is set in the woods and seeing wildlife from the kitchen window is pretty standard. Its middle winter and the visibility into the woods is much better than summer. Anyway its not uncommon to get glimpses of deer running through the woods farther back in the woods at this time of year with the better visibility , although its just that glimpses. So a few days ago in the middle of the day I witnessed some deer running at a rapid pace back in the woods I wasnt able to get a good look at them , but they were running fast , like I said the visibility wasnt great , but I saw what I thought was a larger upright looking animal chasing behind the deer. I jokingly said to my mom who was trying to see what i was watching ""its a bigfoot"" not really believing that I got a  good enough look to concur it was anything. Then today my mom told me she was walking the dog in the woods and found a huge piece of poop with fur in it... I just wanted to pass this info along to you incase it interest you .. I live in gran detour illinois , I searched some sites and in the 70's there were casting of footprints made in the area...contact me with any questions",,Ogle County,Illinois,Winter,Report 27387: Large unknown bipedal animal seen possibly chasing deer near Dixon,41.90703,-89.41539,2010-02-28,27387.0,Class B,dp2qmkcwnk,37.69,34.144999999999996,30.6,25.77,0.78,0.97,0.51,0,0,,1017.92,Overcast throughout the day.,3,10,339,3.98,POINT(-89.41539 41.90703)
Well I was deer hunting with three of my friends I decided to take a break and rest near this clearing. While sitting on a log this tall thing crossed in front of me through the opening in the woods. I was about 120 yards from it and it never looked at me. It walked through the clearing very quickly and was gone. My friends and I had split up. They never saw it and I did not tell many people because I didn't want to be made fun of. After my friend found footprints there this spring I decided it report it.,,Peoria County,Illinois,Fall,Report 28429: Deer hunter has sighting at dusk near Jubilee College State Park,40.829440000000005,-89.73378000000001,2007-10-27,28429.0,Class A,dp20q0cber,59.41,45.585,31.76,40.87,0.72,0.55,0.56,0.0053,1,rain,1025.2,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,3,6.89,310,3.22,POINT(-89.73378000000001 40.829440000000005)
"Well, I went out hunting with my Lab, I got a full-blooded Lab, my dog. And as usual I went out on a Wednesday. It was a nice sunny day out, nice weather, around 72 degrees, 75 degrees, very good weather. I drove back into the area where I've been hunting every year for the last 20 years. And that's when I had an experience. The dog kept acting up. And I also noticed a kind of a stench smell and I thought maybe it was something dead. And I kept hearing something of more of like a grunt noise. So I kept hearing that and as I heard that I thought maybe somebody was playing jokes or something on me or playing a prank but then I realized there was nobody else I knew out there, there weren't any other vehicles so I went ahead and started looking around  for mushrooms. I walked maybe less than ten feet and I heard a few more grunt noises toward me and they seemed like they weren't that far off, I had that feeling that someone was watching me and as I stood there I heard it went from a grunt to, oh I would say, a loud more of a scream or yell. I have never heard nothing like that in my life before. And it proceeded twice after it did it the first time it did it again a few seconds later and then I heard three like movements in the trees, like cracking and the brush was moving and lo and behold here comes my Lab running back, with the hair all the way up from her neck and all the way down to her tail, and her tail all the way between her legs and her head down and she was looking towards the area where I had heard the noise. The dog was scared, I have never seen my dog ever act like that. That is when it kind of scared me because I thought if the dog is that scared what is it? Well then I ended up getting in the vehicle, it scared me and I still had that feeling I was being watched. I got in the vehicle and backed my truck all the way up the road that is along side a corn and soybean field I backed up and proceeded towards the back entrance where I came in and I parked it almost mile from where I was actually at when I had these experiences and I went on the opposite side of the corn field. As I went over there I thought I will hunt over here, it seems like it is more open, a lot of thickets and brush but not as thick as where I was at and it was quite away off and there was still plenty of daylight, sunshine. When I got out and walked down in there I looked across the creek and the water was probably no more than four or five inches deep. And there isn't really a lot traffic over there and when I walked I couldn't believe my eyes I seen footprints, actual footprints, and I knew it couldn't be human, a human wouldn't have walked in that area barefoot, for one there is too many thickets and he would have been crazy if he did and two it was so big Shaq couldn't have a foot that big. The first one I found was the right foot and the big toe you could see it very clear, and the other one was four feet away and it was the left foot. On it you could see the heel and the toes. Basically after that I came the next day. My son-in-law, who is an ex-police officer, wanted to go out. He was a non-believer and a skeptic and basically didn't believe me. He wanted me to prove to him I wasn't lying. So I said, ""I'll let you be the judge, maybe I'm making a mistake, maybe I didn't see what I seen."" We went out the next day and found other tracks that were in the same area from where I found the first set of tracks. So instead of finding two sets of footprints we found like six of them. They were all scattered in an area within fifty yards along the creek. That was on May 6th, which was a Thursday.",,Peoria County,Illinois,Spring,Report 27692: Mushroom hunter hears vocalizations and finds footprints near Jubilee College State Park,40.829440000000005,-89.73378000000001,2010-05-05,27692.0,Class B,dp20q0cber,73.23,59.785000000000004,46.34,41.37,0.45,0.14,0.74,0,0,,1009.43,Partly cloudy in the morning.,9,10,276,1.04,POINT(-89.73378000000001 40.829440000000005)
"On August 14, 2011, I was walking through heavily wooded area and decided to walk along creek bed. I came upon what looked like a very large footprint. I could clearly see the entire outline of the foot, as well as 5 distinct toe prints. I did not have measuring tape but l took pictures and measured with pack of gum and a cigarette pack. If I have to guess the length and width I would say at least 17 inches long and at least 7 inches wide. Had seen couple other prints on hillside but could not capture image well on my camera. Shortly after I finished studying print and wondering what made it, I continued walking creek bottom. I heard movement and large branch being twisted. At that time I decided to get out of the woods. I go back often because I know that the group of Sasquatches are not gonna hurt me. They are trying to get my attention and are testing me.",I prefer to keep location confidential as I do not want it published to protect the group of Sasquatch that live there.,Peoria County,Illinois,Summer,Report 30510: Possible footprint found near Peoria,40.8365,-89.59899999999999,2011-08-14,30510.0,Class B,dp22345czg,79.69,67.785,55.88,59.33,0.71,0.17,0.54,0,0,,1015.05,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,8,9.85,354,3.42,POINT(-89.59899999999999 40.8365)
Way back in 1975 I was outside at my grandparents farm just outside Pinckneyville (Perry County) located next to a state park when I heard the most hair raising sound ever. I was so petrified that I couldn't move for a few seconds then I bolted for the shed my dad and grandfather were working in. They didn't hear it but all the horses ran up to the fence and were very agitated. The horses were stamping and blowing like when they are scared. It was very dark outside and about 10pm. It carried over from the other side of the lake so it was at least 100 yards away. There was a pig farm about a mile away but it definitely not a pig. The closest thing I have heard is similar to a peacock but sound bites of Bigfoot screams are pretty much dead on. I hope I never hear that again in real life!,There was a home for about every 300 acres,Perry County,Illinois,Fall,Report 18584: Possible vocalization heard near Pyramid State Park.,38.0985,-89.4205,2007-10-15,18584.0,Class B,dnb2tptgz7,74.27,66.9,59.53,54.39,0.76,0.33,0.14,0.0066,1,rain,1013.98,Rain in the evening.,5,8.72,172,2.55,POINT(-89.4205 38.0985)
"I was deer hunting in Pike County, Illinois in 2007. I got in my tree stand at 6 in the morning. At 6.20 in the morning I heard loud footsteps walking through the pasture off to my right shoulder. I thought it was another hunter going to the third pasture to his ground blind. I stood up to see what was making the loud footsteps. What I saw was something large and hairy with a huge stride in its steps. Walking very quickly like it knew where it was going I would estimate it to be 6 to 7 feet tall. I was freaked out. The other hunter always wears blaze orange when he walks to his spot. I saw he and his son go by my stand that day at 11.30 am.",,Pike County,Illinois,Fall,Report 24354: Hunter has sighting from his deer stand near Detroit,39.607,-90.64,2007-11-16,24354.0,Class A,9zp936jzqz,54.25,45.14,36.03,24.32,0.53,0,0.21,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,181,7.4,POINT(-90.64 39.607)
"Note: the witness names have been changed for privacy. My name is Jim, and I've reported a vocalization experience which happened approximately 11 years ago in the same area. Regarding this following report, I'm submitting it on behalf of my nephew, who is the primary witness and who experienced the sighting. I've discussed this experience with him, and questioned him at length about his sighting.  I can confidently endorse this young man, knowing him to be intelligent and level headed, with no previous history of exaggeration or embellishment. He is 14 years old, a high school freshman, and has lived in this area since his birth.  However young, he has a substantial amount of hunting and wilderness experience, and he's familiar with the indeginous wildlife of the area.  He contacted me by phone on the evening of the 18th to discuss his deer kill, along with his unusual sighting of the morning.  I've followed up with him in person today, November 19, 2005, to reconfirm his account prior to posting the report to your organization.  His account follows; ""My name is [Jason].  In the early morning hours of the 18th of November, prior to dawn, I prepped my hunting gear and left my house. My deerstand is approximately 600 yards behind my parent's home.  Directly behind our house is a large open field, with an estimated 250 yards east to west, and 500 yards north to south.  The perimeter around this area is medium growth forest [e.g. Oak, Silver Maple, Elm, Sassafras]. I was walking back to my stand on the far edge of this field, along the edge of the forested tree line.  I had parked my ATV at the treeline and began to walk the rest of the way back, and was carrying a flashlight and 20 gauge Remmington Express shotgun. As I approached a turn in the treeline, I immediately saw something walking toward me, at a distance of about 45-50 feet.  I could only make out a dark silhouettte.  At first, I thought it was my uncle who was also hunting in the area behind my house, but quickly realized that it was NOT my uncle, for several reasons; 1) it had no orange hunting vest, 2) it was extremely large, and 3) as soon as I saw the creature, it evidently saw me and it turned quickly, then ran into the tree line (towards my treestand).  Again, it was extremely large. Unfortunately, it was too dark to visualize any specific features, but the silhouette seemed to be approximately 7-8 feet tall. It was definately walking on two legs, and it was entirely too fast to be my uncle. (My uncle is a coal-miner who has an ankle injury and cannot jog or run at this time.)  I didn't have any time to shine my flashlight on it, or pull up my shotgun to take aim. The entire sighting lasted approximately 10-15 seconds, possibly shorter.  I didn't notice any smell before or after the sighting, and didn't hear any sounds. The creature moved with unusual quiteness and stealth.  I also heard no foot-falls as it ran, but I realize that I may have been too shocked to notice sounds.  I then moved to my deerstand where I got up into the stand as fast as possible, then called my mother to let her know that I had made it to the stand and told her about the sighting.","8 miles south/southeast of Harrisburg, Illinois, 2 miles south of a small burg called Mitchellville, at the edge of the Shawnee National Forest.",Saline County,Illinois,Fall,Report 13070: Youth has pre-dawn encounter on the way to deer stand near Mitchellville,37.63,-88.55,2005-11-18,13070.0,Class B,dn9n0frfek,50.76,42.849999999999994,34.94,23.39,0.59,0.11,0.59,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,3,10,197,3.73,POINT(-88.55 37.63)
"I am writing this report on behalf of my girlfriend.  Although we were both together on this camping trip, I unfortunately was alseep and did not hear a thing.  I have questioned her extensively and replayed the Ohio Howls for her, which she says is a very close match. We had decided to take the kids camping at Williams Hill Pass OHV park.  It is a rather large campground, over 200 acres with only 15 or so camp sites.  It is primarily for ATV trail riding.  We stayed over Memorial Day weekend, arriving Saturday afternoon.  The weekend was uneventful.  All the other campers left by Monday afternoon and we had the entire park to ourselves.  When I awoke Tuesday morning around 7am, my girlfriend says I heard something weird this morning.  She said it sounded like one of your Bigfoot recordings.  She went on to say that she had gotten up around 4.30am, unable to sleep (it was rather hot and humid all weekend).  While stoking the fire she heard a howl off in the distance which imediately invoked the barking of several dogs off in the distance.  She described the sound as being distant yet loud as if amplified, to use her word.  It continued for about 3-4 mins.  When questioned as to whether it was just one vocalization or several, she advised that to her it sounded like 2 or 3 vocalizations going on in quick succession.","We were in the most remote camp site at Williams Hill Pass, which is the first one nearest the entrance.  The park is bordered by a National Forest, the name of which eludes me at the moment.  It may be the Shawnee National Forest.",Saline County,Illinois,Summer,Report 14802: Possible vocalizations heard by camper near Williams Hill Pass in the Shawnee National Forest,37.61404,-88.50061,2006-05-29,14802.0,Class B,dn9jfp7vdm,88.79,78.905,69.02,69.72,0.74,0.11,0.09,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy in the afternoon.,10,9.54,164,2.25,POINT(-88.50061 37.61404)
"I attended two BFRO Expeditions last year, the Oklahoma trip in September and the Missouri Ozarks trip in November. After those trips I wanted to try to locate some sasquatches in my area. There is a national forest close by where I live, and we've been hiking & camping there my whole life. But we never thought about sasquatches possibly being in there. Since those expeditions we of course began to think about that. Me & my Dad have been scouting out this one area for a while now, with Harold Benny (BFRO Investigator) and on our own a few times. It is heavily wooded and has lots of ridges & valleys, and plenty of water sources too. Tons of deer. Just seemed like an ideal spot. This was only our second time there at night. We went up the trail into some pines and built a fire and cooked some bacon and just talked. We stayed there for about 2 hours, and did two knocks. We weren't hearing anything, and the wind started to pick up....we were on a big hill. So we decided to pack up and head back down the trail, maybe try another spot or just go on home. We both had to work the next day. By now it was dark, with a cloudy sky and some stars, so we had our headlamps on. Mine was green and his was red. About halfway down we stopped in the pines and he did three whoops just to see what would happen. As soon as we came off the hill it became still, so we could hear much better. We didn't hear anything after the whoops except coyotes. I thought I heard a long whoop kind of start off the coyote chorus but I wasn't sure. So we kept heading down the trail. I was leading the way, and we were about 80 ft from the trailhead/parking lot. My truck's headlights were reflecting in my light. I was not expecting to see or hear anything, and just focused on watching where I was walking. Then Dad whispered, ""Rachel, come back here....there he is"". He had stopped and was looking into the trees to our left. I turned around and went back to him. I actually thought he was talking about a coyote because we'd seen a bunch in that same spot going in. I looked to where he was looking and saw EYES. Big round eyes. They were shining white-ish green. Then Dad whispers, ""Turn your light off"", and before I did we saw the head turn, he looked ahead then looked back at us. We both had our lights on him, and we could actually see the outline of his head when he turned. It was rounded like a persons, and I could see how the eyes were positioned on the front of the face. That's when it registered for me that it was in fact a sasquatch. This is all happening in a few seconds. As we flipped our lights off, he started to walk. I believe I took a step back and said ""Whoa"" because he was close.  He was about 30-40 feet from us. He took some big heavy deliberate steps, about 6 or 7, moving down the hill. Then he stopped. Dad said, ""Should I whoop at him...?"" I said NO!! I really didn't want to spook/annoy/provoke him! He didn't seem very afraid of us though, or especially bothered by our shining lights in his face. So we just stood there for a couple of minutes and I talked to him softly, and whistled. As soon as I started talking he moved, then was still again. My heart was just pounding. I could not believe it. It felt like he was waiting to see what we were going to do. So we left quietly. What surprised me was how close we were to the trail head parking lot, and also that he was right there and not making a sound! If my Dad hadn't looked around at that moment we never would have known he was there. They are so stealthy & smart. I do think he might have been on his way up to check us out. The wind was blowing his way, so I'm sure he smelled the bacon. I shined my light over the truck when we got home, and it had marks on it, that we are positive were not there earlier in the day. I took pictures. They look like finger swipes in the dust. I can't say for certain what made them, but they are weird. We are both very excited! This was our first definite bigfoot experience in our own state.","[Editor note: Directions were removed, but the location is in the .]",Saline County,Illinois,Winter,,,,,25362.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"[ Note: The first names of the witnesses has been changed. ] Preface: This information is based on witnessed facts, and is as close to the events as I can recall.  I am blessed with a near photographic memory.  First is some background that seems to perhaps relate to the main focus, and as I think it is relevant, I will start thus. 1976 – 1st Encounter – Vocals Heard The year as close as I can recall was 1976, the year before graduation from Rochester High.  It was the fall, shortly after return to classes, but before the autumn chill had set in.   On a date that goes forgotten, myself, Tom, and John, (both grew up in houses outside of Rochester in the unincorporated “Buckhart”, Illinois), decided we were going to fish some ponds that were formed by overflow from the Sangamon river in the Buckhart area.  I cannot say exactly were they were now, other than from memory, I recalled that if you were to drive to Buckhart and then turn immediately left onto a blacktop, it would come to a river bridge over the river, and a large sandbar there, then continue on north to eventually meet the Mechanicsburg blacktop.   The ponds were found by taking a very narrow unpaved dirt track to the left before the bridge, and then off again through fields until it came to a dead end along the river and ponds fringed with large stands of tall trees. It was perhaps a mile distant from the bridge.   We knew the farmer, who farmed most of the bottoms in the area from our associations at church, and who had given us permission to fish and access the area. On the day of interest, we needed fresh bait, and decided to follow some other less used field perimeter tracks to a place where we could get near the river in the shade to look for earthworms.   We started out walking through the very dense weeds and underbrush, until finally we opened into that area where the overhead tree canopy makes less light available to the denser weeds, and lots of open flood plain is available to dig for fresh worms.  From this place, you can traverse the river bank fairly well, and the trees and weeds you have passed through make a green wall that hides you from view of the parked vehicle and fields beyond. We went about digging in various places finding good bait.  At some point, perhaps a half hour into our self occupied digging, Tom decided to go exploring farther down by himself, leaving John and myself more or less digging together.  Another half hour or so, and I had a pretty good bucket of worms when I felt a strange sensation that I was being watched.  I remember having the feeling, and dismissing it, and not saying a word about it when John and I came across a large pile of earth on the river bank.  It was out of the ordinary, and actually, looked exactly the size and shape of earth if you were to lay down and cover over a body with soil.  We both saw it and both decided no way were we going to dig into it!   We joked about how silly to even think about it, and bent to the digging.   I got the feeling again of being watched and remember carefully looking around out of the corner of my eyes, to see any movement in the weeds or trees.  It was approximately 4:30 in the afternoon when we started, so the daylight was beginning to cast longer shadows as the sun got lower.   I didn’t see anything but the feeling kept nagging at me, and I more or less lost interest in the worm hunt.   At some point shortly there after, an interesting thing occurred.   It has never happened to me the same way since. John and I were hunkered down on one knee, turning over small spades of earth, when he stopped, and I stopped, and without any communication between us he looked me straight in the eye, and we both turned and looked into the trees and weeds at the exact same time.  We never heard a thing.   At that instant, we both realized that we had both sensed something, and our minds were reaching that primitive level when you should decide quickly fight or flight.   He said to me, “We need to get out of here now”.  I agreed, and before I could say anything about finding Tom, the need for his search was over as he almost ran into us as he came looking pale and said, “I don’t know what that was, but we are out of here right now!”  We didn’t run, but we made haste following our path back out through the weeds and trees, to the waiting pickup truck!   When we got to the truck we all kind of laughed and joked the tension away and all talked quietly about the heebee jeebee way we had felt.   Then we heard something I had never heard before that hastened our departure.    We all heard it.  The sound as close as I could come to describing would be a woman screaming in undulating pain and terror, but it really didn’t have a human quality to the sound.   We did not stay to investigate, as it was either very very loud, or the proximity was very very close.   We loaded up and spun tires on dirt and cornstalks as we got out of that place. We talked about arming ourselves with rifles etc and returning, but soon school and the fall and winter set in , and we passed on that and never went back to that place again.    This set up the next segment of the history of the area. 1977 – 2nd Encounter – Vocals Heard You may recall that I had gotten a rust orange Jeep CJ 5 between my junior and senior year at Rochester, and along with Sarah and Mary, who had her dads old CJ2A, we did a lot of exploring the various wooded trails all around the area.  (The tales of creepy river bottoms made for some memorable make out sessions with Mary, LOL) I had never forgotten about the river drama of the year before, but decided that we were all just acting childish, and that the scream was probably a Lynx cat, who do cry like women, even though I don’t really know what the possibilities of such species was along the river if any!  That goes unproven to this day. One fall evening, myself and Steve were out four wheeling about, and went down the blacktop to the Buckhart river bridge.  For no apparent reason, we met and passed a Sangamon Sheriff’s car going the other way.  He went down about a quarter mile and I saw his brake lights and he did a u-turn, so I knew he was going to do a stop on me.  We had no reason to fear anything, but for kicks we decided to cross the bridge and continue as he sped to catch up.  It was just getting true dark outside. Just down about a quarter mile I knew of a dirt cut, now a very muddy rutted path through the fields along an oil well tank right of way, and turned into it just as the patrol car crossed the bridge in time to see me heading down the path.  He never turned on his overhead lights, so we decided to continue.  It was four wheel drive needed, muddy wet and rutted.   He would not have made it fifty feet. Passing the oil storage tanks, the path got overgrown, and continued until it came to a fairly steep hill.  You don’t really see these bluffs above the river from the blacktop but it is probably at least a hundred feet higher than the fields below, and took the Jeeps transmission into low range to climb it with the mud.   At the top of the hill, the path continued on into a dark stand of timber but as we had not explored that before, I backed the Jeep around and parked it so we could see back to the blacktop, about a mile away.  I had turned the lights off before climbing the hill, so I don’t think the patrol car even knew how far in we were.  We could see him sitting there on the road, parked, and probably waiting for us to come back out.   We shut off the engine and sat there watching him in the dark while a very light misty rain started.  We made small talk about how long he would wait when after a few minutes, he must have gotten a call for real police work and we watched him drive off.   Thinking perhaps he was trying a ruse to get us to come back out, we decided to wait at least a half hour, and barring another squad showing up, we would just hangout and shoot the bull until then.  That’s when Steve heard it. I was talking about chicks, and remember Steve very seriously saying to me, “Dan, turn off the radio a sec.”  I shrugged my shoulders and did so, asking him what?   He looked in the rear view mirror, and said to me, “Did you hear that?”  I hadn’t heard anything but the radio.  He kept looking in the side rear view mirror, and it was totally dark behind us, so I told him that he wasn’t going to see anything back there.  Keep in mind my Jeep was a soft top.   Steve looked at me, and said, “I know I heard something back there, and I don’t like it.”  About that time, in the quiet and the misty rain, with small cooling clinking sounds from the engine as it sat, I heard it too.  It was on the edge of my hearing.  That kind of sound where you turn your head a little, not sure of what but definitely hearing and trying to fathom the sound for identification.  “Now you hear it don’t you” I remember him saying as He held onto the door handle like he wanted to make sure somehow it couldn’t be opened.   It sounded very low frequency, almost a wet guttural rolling sound.  Perhaps like a deeper wet rolling purr.  Although not like any house cat I have heard, but that is as close as I could get to describing it.  We could feel the vibration of the sound as it got distinctly louder as it seemed to get slowly closer.  I remember saying that I had enough of this, and Steve agreed and I fired up the Jeep and turned on the lights and hauled ass down the hill.  We didn’t see a thing but mud, corn, and weeds until we got to the blacktop.   We got to the river bridge and I pulled over.  Steve and I discussed what the hell, and decided that we would come back in the daylight and reconnoiter the area. 1977 – 3rd Encounter – Sighting Several weeks later on a clear sunny Saturday, we followed that path in the Jeep back to the top of the hill.  There was a very old path through the trees, perhaps from some early hardwood logging, or maybe a shortcut for farm purposes at one time, but it was easy to tell that my Jeep was the first vehicle to travel up there in a long time.     The path meandered around and more or less dead ended in two places, forming as it were a large Y in configuration. We got out and walked and searched and could find no signs of anything out of the ordinary.  Eventually we discussed the incident of the sounds with Tom, and Mike, who really wanted to tag along, and so a return nighttime trip was planned. This is where it gets to the thick of it.   On that night, I was driving my Jeep, with Steve up front, and Mike and Tom in the back of the CJ5.  We went back down that muddy rutted path to the top of the hill, and then drove way back to the dead end of the path that forked to the left.  We had to cross a smaller fallen log, in low range to get back to that point, but it had a wide open area about a hundred feet in diameter that made a good place to turn the Jeep around so it was pointing in the right direction. We got up into place and shut off the engine and sat quietly taking in the sounds of the night, and letting ourselves adjust.  An hour or so and Mike more or less thought we were yanking his chain and began to make jokes etc, as we passed the time.  It was a typical fall night, with light misty rain and humidity.   Steve got everyone very quiet and we listened close.  That’s when we decided that someone or thing was circling our position very quietly.  A twig would crunch.  Then slowly another, some distance away.  This went on in total darkness for an hour.  Finally, the circling of our position seemed to return to its starting point behind the Jeep at an undetermined distance.  Tom had a large six volt lantern flashlight in the rear seat. If you remember Jeep soft tops, you will note that the back window area is huge, and is basically a top to bottom, and side to side clear acrylic sheet.  Mine was a little scratched up from scraping winter frost, but you could still see out of it fairly well.  While Steve and I sat and pondered if our ears had played tricks and we were hearing what we wanted to hear, Tom got very quietly terrified in the back seat.   I ignored his first request to start the Jeep and leave because it was not normal for him to be so quiet, but then I remembered how he was pale and reacted the year before at the river bottom when we were looking for bait.  He got our attention.  Steve asked him, “What is going on?” and Tom said very somberly, “There is something behind us, watching, and we need to leave now.”  I looked at Steve, and Mike kind of snickered while Tom had the light more or less shining through the window lighting up the area behind us.  I was whispering to Steve, about if he had heard the same sounds as before, when Mike, said, “Oh no” and got absolutely scared.  Real scared, I am making a joke of it scared.  Tom began to whimper some and pulled on my shoulder and made it clear he wanted to leave RIGHT NOW!   I and Steve were still not sure if they were pulling our leg, when I asked Tom why, and he said “LOOK” and just pointed the light over his shoulder without looking.  I and Steve saw it.  I know that Mike and Tom had already seen it. My memory is this.   As I looked over Tom’s shoulder into the trees directly behind the Jeep, a large, tall, (figure of a man standing is about as high as the Jeep top when a normal suspended Jeep, and this was a foot or more taller) seemingly dark matted brown colored species of something bipedal ducked slowly behind a tree.  I had a very fleeting glimpse of red reflected eyes, meaning man or predator.  The fact it ducked slowly behind the tree is what suggested other than animal intelligence, and is what spurred me to start the ignition and high tail it out of there! Tom would claim it followed us in the trees at a distance as we left, but I can not confirm that.  We never went back there again.   It is important to note, that whatever it was, person or not a person, it could have done us harm easily, and chose not too.  Perhaps it was curious as well.",North of Buckhart on Young Road.,Sangamon County,Illinois,Fall,Report 28545: Man tells of the strange occurrences and his sighting as a teenager near Buckhart,39.7721,-89.4691,1976-09-18,28545.0,Class A,dp06k0696b,85.11,71.155,57.2,49.89,0.61,0.02,0.81,0,0,,1018.2,Clear throughout the day.,6,6.41,187,1.4,POINT(-89.4691 39.7721)
"This was circa 1978. As my friend and I were walking from his house along his 1/4 mile driveway that meandered through the woods along side of the creek we had heard some odd noises that caught our attention. At this point, we had been running through the woods for a few years together, felt extremely comfortable in them and knew many sounds and sign. Neither of us could identify these sounds. I do not recall the sounds exactly, but, it seemed to be some tapping noise, somewhat subtle and not alarming, yet it seemed clearly something out of the ordinary. So we decided to hop the old overgrown fence which paralleled the driveway, penetrate the overgrowth and go into the woods to investigate. Heading in the direction from which the sounds had been coming we soon noticed that some of the patches of grass that had managed to grow under the canopy of trees was matted down. The matting looked quite fresh as all the blades were still quite green and showing no signs of atrophy or recovery. While clearly other patches of grass nearby were exactly as one would expect, not matted down. We then spread out a little bit as we normally did when investigating the woods. Shortly after this I spotted a footprint, classic human shape with five toes, in some dried mud. Clear as day, there it was. Unlike the fresh appearance of the matted grass, this had been here awhile as the ""mud"" which had originally received the print was now thoroughly dry.  I called my friend over while I looked at it thinking, this doesn't make any sense, who else would be back here and why would they be barefooted? We again spread out and now I was head down and focused on finding more foot prints. Shortly thereafter, I heard a crash in the trees and my friend yelled, ""Run, run for your life!"" And maybe it was this comment that etched the memory of that day firmly onto the memory banks. I could tell in my close friends voice that he was dead serious. For that matter, he was never a BSer anyway. I lit out of there, running through the underbrush, past trees and hopped the old fence at a faster pace before or probably since. Reaching the relatively safety of the clearing the driveway offered and turned and yelled encouragements for my friend to get out of there. I could see him now, emerging from the underbrush, the expressions on his face said this was no joke. Just as I saw him begin to emerge and before he hopped the fence a large crash of breaking timber happened from directly behind him. Although overgrowth was relatively dense, I could see he wasn't causing the sounds of the smashing logs. Something had apparently broken a good sized tree or log directly behind him. There was no mistaking the sound of it, or the movement in the undergrowth behind him and to his right, but, what it was remained shrouded by the forest growth.  He made it across the fence and upon reaching where I was apprehensively standing, snapped back around and we stood shoulder to shoulder peering into the forest both uncertain of what exactly had just happened. I do know these to be certain:  Fact: Unidentified sounds were coming from the woods.  Fact: The grass had the appearance of being freshly matted  Fact: There was what looked to be a human footprint completely intact and showed the entire outline of a foot with five toes. It seemed only 10-12 inches long  Fact: Something or somebody was smashing up some decent sized logs and it wasn't us.  Fact: Somebody who doesn't scare easy was sure spooked that day.  Fact: An Illinois State Trooper came out that day to investigate our story. The trooper seemed to lose interest when my friend said that whatever he saw was about 7' tall.  The Unknown:  Was it a hippy, hillbilly or prankster who simply liked to walk barefooted around woods that had old rusty barbed wire among other occasional rusty or sharp artifacts? Or was it a Bigfoot? This remains the unknown.","Coming from Pawnee. Go North on Pawnee Rd. Turn east onto Delay Rd and follow until it ends. Go north 1/10 of a mile and turn right/east onto Lost 40 Road. Follow about a 1/2 mile and just before a bridge across ""Horse Creek"". There should be a driveway just to the west of the bridge and on the north side of Lost 40 Rd. This driveway leads back onto the old Lost 40 property which was some years ago bought out by the city of Springfield for the Lake 2 project. As such, this may be public land now.  The area of the sighting occured about 100 -150 yards up the driveway/north of Lost 40 Road just to the east of the driveway and west of the creek.",Sangamon County,Illinois,Summer,Report 28370: Memory told of a possible encounter and footprint found along Horse Creek north of Pawnee,39.65749,-89.56981,1978-08-01,28370.0,Class B,dp039g3m85,79.08,74.57499999999999,70.07,65.51,0.79,0.87,0.93,0.0192,1,rain,1015.99,Heavy rain overnight.,5,7.79,181,4.16,POINT(-89.56981 39.65749)
"About ten years ago I saw something very peculiar. It was laying in the middle of the road and I didn't notice it until I was about to hit it. As my ex-girlfriend and I swerved to the left lane to go around, it got up and watched us drive around it. This thing was HUGE! I'm not exaggerating it had to be close to ten feet tall, with white to grayish colored fur. I watched it watch us drive away in my rearview for about a minute then it ran away on it's legs just like a human. At that time and for a few years after I was in sort of a denial, telling myself it had ot be some kind of Polar Bear that had gotten loose form a local zoo or something. After never hearing any news story about a missing Polar Bear I put in the back of my mind always suspicioning that it may have been a Bigfoot. As for my ex-girlfriend (the other witness), I haven't spoke to her in years but I know that she saw it too, and was just as dumbfounded as I am!","There is a lengthy stretch of road that runs alongside railroad tracks (north side of the road), between Riverton and Dawson. If you were to look at a map you will see a bend in the road. It was between the end of this bend to a mile east of the bend that I saw this creature. I saw it laying in the right lane (my lane) of the two lane highway. After we were driving away I retreated to the south side of the highway. Looking at the south side of the highway there are some trees or woods and brush which is where it was likely heading. Directions to location: Driving east of Springfield on Interstate 72 take exit #108 toward Riverton Dawson, at the top of the off ramp turn left. Head towards the flashing yellow light close to the intersection. At the intersecion turn right onto old Rt. 36 towards Dawson. Almost immediately you will begin into the bend in the road that I mentioned previously. At the end of the bend the road will be positioned close to the railroad tracks. It is between here and the next mile where I had my encounter.",Sangamon County,Illinois,Winter,Report 15251: Multiple witness motorist sighting on Rt 36 east of Riverton.,39.853,-89.5,1995-12-15,15251.0,Class A,dp06erh0dc,41.07,31.55,22.03,32.9,0.83,0.44,0.77,0,0,,1023.16,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,2,7.38,11,5.89,POINT(-89.5 39.853)
"Basically, it was the area of the Sangamon river bottoms between the old Rt 36 bridge and the Rt 54 bridge in Riverton. It must have been at least 15 years ago. I was riding my minibike through the trails in the area. I lost control of the bike in a sand pit, amongst some deep shrubbery. As I looked up to get my bearings, I saw a large hominoid creature standing next to a tree about 25 yards ahead of me. I was slightly disoriented from the crash, but what I saw was a large male looking individual, more than 7 feet tall, very heavy built, with thin redish hair covering its body. It looked at me for just a moment and walked into the thick brush. That was basically it. I remember it very clearly.",Along the Sangamon River between Illinois Rt 36 and Illinois Rt 54.,Sangamon County,Illinois,Summer,Report 34728: Recollection of a daylight sighting as a youth in Riverton,39.84874,-89.55229,1996-10-12,34728.0,Class A,dp06dnnp8r,77.18,66.655,56.13,45.37,0.57,0.01,0,0,0,,1019.97,Clear throughout the day.,5,10,194,12.11,POINT(-89.55229 39.84874)
"We happened to notice a large complete footprint under an apple tree in our backyard measuring about 18"".  We live at the edge of a subdivision that backs up to a deeply wooded stream that eventually leads to a large man-made lake. Our lot is rather extensive and towards to back we have several varieties of fruit trees including apples, peaches, nectarines, cherries, and pears. The foot print was found under the most mature and biggest of apple trees with a level muddy area under it amongst a sloping yard that leads to the stream. Coincidentally, the area on the apple tree directly above the print was devoid of apples while the remainder of the tree was more abundant with fruit.  We've also noticed in years past that we see fruit growing on all of our trees but by the time it's near maturity it all disappears. We just figured it was raccoons but apparently not. Our next-door neighbor has a cuddly german-shephard who roams leash-free around his yard but rarely comes into our yard unless accompanied by our neighbor. After we showed the neighbor the footprint, he told us that his dog darted out in the backyard one night then immediately came running back and cowered near his owner for the remainder of the night. Ever since he is leery to roam the yard and has even been sleeping in his owners bed, which he never did before. Our neighbor also reported hearing high-pitched catlike shrieking noises in the last few weeks. After the discovery of the footprint we discovered a decapitated rabbit.  The head was completely torn clean away from the body as if it had been ""popped"" off.  It wasn't shredded or otherwise bloody, just simply guillotined.  We've recently learned this could have been a gift from our large-footed visitor as appreciation for munching on our fruit.",,Sangamon County,Illinois,Spring,Report 29495: Possible footprint found on edge of Chatham,39.66676,-89.68079,2011-06-15,29495.0,Class B,dp01xm07wh,78.89,69.75,60.61,63.72,0.79,0.43,0.5,0.0163,1,rain,1006.63,Rain in the morning.,10,9.87,187,2.94,POINT(-89.68079 39.66676)
"Stan, my son found these prints on Thursday, June 16th in the woods near the Sugar Creek Covered Bridge in rural Glenarm, IL. Wanted to know your opinion. Thank you for any time you may take to help us out. Please let me know.",,Sangamon County,Illinois,Spring,Report 31062: Possible footprint found near the Sugar Creek Covered Bridge,40.0,-90.0,2011-06-16,31062.0,Class B,9zpgxczbzu,82.35,73.735,65.12,62.85,0.73,0.07,0.53,0,0,,1009.07,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,11,10,232,2.64,POINT(-90.0 40.0)
"I was just outside and my 3 yearold lab was spooked by somethig like I've never seen. Barking--in a fear sound-- and running in circles! Wind is in the west and that is the direction of her concern. Only other time I've seen this was 2 years ago when she was spooked smelling the air. I could smell it too. It was like the worst locker room smell mixed with road kill. It took her 3-4 days to settle down. Tom The witness first contacted the BFRO with this report on June 23, 2011. On July 19, 2011, I met with him at his house. I interviewed the witness that day and had him explain what types of things he had been experiencing. Since then, this location has been the site of an on-going investigation with a long-term audio recorder left in the woods near his house. I interviewed the witness again in late October 2011, and the content of the two interviews follows: The first name of the witness has been changed. Stan - When was the first time something happened that you didn’t understand. Tom – It was a year ago, so it was probably early June of 2010. It was a Saturday, a friend had stopped by. When I am outside my dog Lulu roams the property, sometimes she will go back into the tree-line but she usually stays close to me. At one o’clock in the afternoon we were in the shop talking and doing stuff. When he was getting ready to leave I called for her. She was real nervous, her tail was tucked. There was a light breeze from the south and she was facing towards the south and acting very unusual. Tom - I figured it was a deer, a coyote, something back there. I walked back a little ways and she wouldn’t move, she just stayed here by the side door, very nervous. I finally said, let’s go in. My friend had left. I opened the door and had to raise my voice to get her to come in, which was unusual because she always wants to stay right near me. So I raised my voice and she came in and she ran straight down the steps into the basement and hid. I first thought when she went down that she was looking for a toy or something. After ten minutes I went down and found her, she was hiding behind the furniture in an unused room, cowering, and I reached down and she wouldn’t come to me. I reached down to touch her and she was shaking. Tom - I made her come back up for awhile and then we went back outside and repeated the same thing five or six times to about  8 o’clock that night. We had Lady Asian bugs and I am apparently sinus sensitive to them and that night around 9 o’clock I got my sinuses cleared up and we stepped out that side door, still had a breeze from the south, and she instantly panicked and went into that cowering motion, still shaking and standing low, not up like a dog does. Tom - I stood there and thought about it for a little bit and got a good whiff of it. The best description I have is that it was like the worst locker room stench or sweaty clothes that sat in a hamper for two weeks mixed with maybe road kill, bloody violent. It stood the hair up on my back. I sat back and thought wow, the trees are two hundred feet away, what is back there that smells so bad. And at the time she laid down in the yard, facing the south and was real nervous. She would look over her should behind her and then she would get up and face the other way because the wind currents were changing and she kept doing that. So we went back in for the night. Tom - Next morning I got up and went to church and breakfast, came home, got dressed and walked back in there. She walked with for a ways and then she turned and ran back up here to the house. Tom – From that time on there have been few deer and coyotes around. Prior to that I could see deer most every morning out back or down the roads. I think I have only seen one deer on my property in a year. Last night was the second time I’ve heard coyotes in a year. And usually if I grilled chicken out they would be howling, they would smell it and they’d be singing. Stan – After that initial time did you smell it again last year? Tom – I never noticed it again. About a week before, my nephew called and said there are footprints in a subdivision south of Chatham. I said that bugs me because a few days ago she (Lulu) was out back behind the brown shed barking in defense and I stepped out to see what she was doing. She had her nose up, she was following the wind currents I think, because she was running in circles, tail was tucked and she was real nervous. And I called her and she looked towards me, like she was ready to come to me and then she would jump like something spooked her, an animal, like you through a rock at her.  She did that for a couple of days when we were out. It was in the west that time and she was facing west. Stan – Have you ever felt like you were being watched? Tom –  Yes, just about every time I see her doing something like that, a few times I’ve been outside, I get that feeling. Stan – Have you ever had anything thrown at you, like rocks or anything. Tom – No. Stan – What about sounds? Tom – Last night, it was probably after 10, I think it was 10:30 or so I had been watching TV and I noticed she was restless in the house. I asked her once “Do you have to go potty?” Usually she would come up to me and she would give me a “Ruff” and we would go. She wouldn’t do that last night, she just looked at me like “keep guessing”. About 10:30 I said “Come on let’s go potty and then we’ll go to bed. We stepped outside and she immediately faced south and froze and I got the feeling while she was doing that that somebody was starring at me. Tom – So I stepped back in, grabbed my cellphone and my big spotlight and she was still outside. I stepped outside and started walking south towards the treeline, but she stayed right by that door. Now normally a dog will follow its master, and I got about half way between the pool and the treeline and stopped and stood there a little bit. And I could hear (it was real quiet you could hear crickets) stomp, stomp, stomp, stomp. My hair stood up, I thought “What in the world is walking in twigs and branches?” And I said “Who’s there?” and I stopped, and I’m thinking “a couple of my friends know and are they pulling a prank?” And then I think I said it again “Who’s there?” like that. Tom – And I waited and there was a “Whoo-oo” sound like that came back at me, probably not that loud because it knew I could hear it whatever it was. Right after that, west of here, and I would say a good half mile coyotes started screaming and yelling. Now, I don’t need to be out here alone, I don’t have a gun, I don’t have a knife. My dog was spooked, she was staying up at the house. So, I came back in, started turning the light off, fifteen, twenty minutes passed. Tom – I have a little sound amplifier and headset and you can adjust the volume. I went quietly out onto the deck, left her inside, and I sat for fifteen or twenty minutes listening. I could hear some footsteps same interval steps that was west of me now back in the trees. I said “There is something back there, but I’m not going to go look after dark not when it’s something powerful. Tom – Anyway when I came in from that I went to check email and Facebook was up with the link for Chatham for the story they just published in the paper about footprints and Messing With Sasquatch. Stan – So did you hear any other vocals. Tom – After I heard the footsteps and I called out and it made the sound back I started walking back up to the house. I heard what sounded like children playing and they weren’t very far away, like a couple of little girls giggling or talking. Now there are no kids back there, I know there can’t be. The next house is a half mile down the road or so. My dog Lu, started out to me and I said “Who is that?” and she froze and came right back to the house when she heard it again. Stan – So it sounded like kids playing? Tom – Like little girls talking or playing. Stan – No crying, more as a conversation? Tom – I don’t know how I would describe it, it wasn’t understandable, it wasn’t “I want that toy.” It was a whining, high pitched voice like a little girls would be. Stan – Thank you for allowing me to interview you Tom. Tom – You are welcome Stan. On Sunday, October 23, 2011, the witness had an unusual experience at his home and the next morning found a large footprint outside his living room window. He took pictures with a tape measure along the footprint. Tom was also able to see all the toes in the loose dirt. But it's always difficult for photographs of footprints to show very much detail. My interview with Tom concerning this incident follows: Tom – I have an L-shaped couch and I am sitting on one end of it, the other end is under a window, and that window is on the east side of my house. We are watching the World Series, it was probably around 9:30 and Lulu, my dog, raised her head and then looked at me with big eyes like “Did you hear that?” And then she turns and looks at the window and I go “Yeah, I heard it.” And I said “Go ahead and get down.” So she got down, came out on the floor and laid down so she could watch the window. Tom – And we heard the noise several more times, and she got up wandered around the house and smelled floor, and walls and was just nervous. Tom – Then the next morning we went outside and there was a footprint out there. Now let me back up a little bit, Friday I pulled some rose bushes and raked the landscaping right there next to the house, so it was all fresh. So, that footprint happened I believe Sunday night. Now this scenario where she is on the couch and we hear this noise, this has happened seven or eight different times this summer. Stan – Can you describe the sound. Tom – It just sounds like a creak, like somebody is leaning against the wall on the outside. And I’ve got vertical blinds and they’re turned to block the light where I am sitting but when you are outside you can look and see the TV if you are tall. I can’t see the TV when I am outside. I am six foot tall. So for someone to look in that window has to be more than six foot tall. Right footprint found the 24th of October 2011 showing a length of 14 inches. Stan – I know you had a ruler next to the footprint, how long did you think it was? Tom – It is 14 inches long. Stan – And the width was? Tom – 7 inches wide. And the footprint is curved, it almost looks like a broken foot or something, I don’t know how to describe it, but it’s not straight like ours. Where ours has an arch this looks like the footprint is curved. Stan – Thank you for allowing me to interview you Tom. Tom – You are welcome Stan. Right footprint found the 24th of October 2011 showing a width of 7 inches.",The Sugar Creek Covered Bridge area is about a mile northwest of Glenarm.,Sangamon County,Illinois,Summer,Report 29612: Vocalizations recorded and possible footprint found near Sugar Creek.,39.6395,-89.66525,2011-06-23,29612.0,Class B,dp01x85ub4,69.47,65.68,61.89,60.19,0.78,0.92,0.76,0,0,,1006.79,Overcast throughout the day.,5,9.95,264,5.11,POINT(-89.66525 39.6395)
"[Witness first names have been changed] On Tuesday evening June 28, 2011, I along with fellow paranormal investigator James arrived at the Cumberland Sugar Creek Cemetery in rural Sangamon County near the small town of Glenarm, Illinois a little before 10:00pm. James and I are both paranormal investigators and had previously talked about trying to find the cemetery to check it out for a possible paranormal investigation. Upon finding the location, we decided to do a quick walk through of the cemetery to see if anything of a paranormal nature was occurring and to check out the cemetery's layout. We also had heard from other local paranormal sources that a group of paranormal investigators had been pelted with rocks or dirt clods thrown from the tree line around the cemetery. This occurred less than one week ago and during a paranormal investigation. We had also heard of several recent sightings of large tracks or foot prints in the Covered Bridge area of rural Sangamon County which is not far from the cemetery. James and I both felt that the throwing of stones sounded like classic Squatch activity and because of this we decided to check the tree line around the cemetery to look for possible signs of what may have been throwing the stones at the paranormal group. This is when we found the following. In the Southeast corner of the cemetery property and next to an opening in the fence line, we found a mound of fairly soft clay. As we were looking around the mound of dirt, we noticed what looked like a fairly large foot print. Upon further examining the foot print, it was apparent that whatever had been walking there was barefoot. In the same proximity we discovered two other footprints which were approximately the same size. We estimated the size of the prints to be at least fourteen inches long. The footprints were also barefoot. The tracks were headed away from the cemetery and towards the southeast. Because we had not planned on doing anything more than a walkthrough of the cemetery we did not have our usual camera and lighting equipment with us, so we took several photos of the footprints with James’ cell phone camera. We also noticed that approximately 75 feet or so and to the North of the footprints a fairly good sized tree of maybe 3 to 4 inches in circumference had been snapped and bent over. The tree was located next to but outside of the fence. The area surrounding the cemetery is rural, the cemetery itself has a fence around the rear part of the graveyard however the best that we could tell in the darkness is that it looked like there was an open field to the rear of the cemetery and it appeared that on the other side of the open field there may be more substantial tree coverage. But unfortunately due to the darkness and lack of lighting equipment, we could not determine any further details of the surrounding terrain. We then left the cemetery around 11:00pm.",Two miles west of Glenarm.,Sangamon County,Illinois,Summer,Report 32634: Two paranormal investigators find possible evidence at Cumberland Sugar Creek Cemetery,39.62,-89.6845,2011-06-28,32634.0,Class B,dp01rhtepx,81.53,69.87,58.21,61.56,0.71,0.04,0.91,0,0,,1016.99,Clear throughout the day.,11,9.95,336,2.12,POINT(-89.6845 39.62)
"I was driving on Veterans Parkway in Springfield. Heading north at 60 mph. There is a heavly wooded area with a pond in the area also. It is a four lane highway with two lanes going south and two going north divided by a grassy medium. It was 2 a.m. and I was the only vehicle on the road, nothing else in sight. Then about 200 yards ahead of me I noticed something moving across the two southbound lanes. At first I thought it was a deer, since I see them frequently. So I hit my bright lights and saw it was something bigger than a deer. At my speed of 60 mph, no way it should have been gone when I reached the area where it crossed the road. It seemed to move effortlessly cross the road, in only a few strides. I was in amazement not knowing what it was. I know for a fact  it wasnt a deer. And this is not bear country, it wasn't a horse or a dog, wolf, coyote or any other animal familiar to this area. Then I wondered if it could have been the elusive BIG-FOOT. When I saw it I hit my bright lights, it had two legs and it was hunched over like it had long arms draggin right above the road. It moved so fast, not like a human or an animal and I've seen animals cross the road but this was big steps. Where I saw it, the area is very damp and has lots of deer. Its close to the water and sewer treatment. And if you know the area you know the foul smell. Good for a bigfoot. I wish I could have been more ready for it but I was like stunned. Thinking ""What was that?"".","On Illinois Rt 4, between J David Jones and 8th Street exits on Veterans Parkway.",Sangamon County,Illinois,Summer,Report 40841: Motorist has possible nighttime sighting just north of Springfield on Veterans Parkway.,39.83627,-89.65926,2011-07-16,40841.0,Class B,dp04xgbp5f,88.96,80.41499999999999,71.87,68.53,0.7,0,0.55,0,0,,1015.99,Clear throughout the day.,10,9.99,130,1.69,POINT(-89.65926 39.83627)
I look for deer all the time when I drive anywhere. I was on my way home after school from LLCC. On the UIS soccer fields there was something at the edge of the field at the tree line. I glanced away and back and it was gone. It was a human shape but the shape from the head to the body was flowing with long hair all over. It was about 8 feet tall brown in color but was in the shade of the trees. Later that day is when the youth soccer league plays games there in the fields.,North side of the fields by the Frisbee golf course.,Sangamon County,Illinois,Fall,Report 39098: Possible sighting near University of Illinois Springfield soccer fields.,39.73333,-89.61281,2012-10-04,39098.0,Class B,dp060c1zqj,80.34,62.41,44.48,52.99,0.7,0.38,0.64,0.0006,0.37,rain,1019.17,Rain overnight.,5,10,235,4.54,POINT(-89.61281 39.73333)
"On September 16, 2017 I left work early. I clocked out around 4:45 a.m., yes a.m. I was driving on Rochester Road getting close to the stoplight at Oak Hill Road when from the left side of the road a two legged creature ran across the road in front of me. It was still dark out and I had my lights on, the creature was just at the end of where my lights hit. It didn't seem to be extremely tall, but what caught my eye was the huge muscles on its legs and arms. It didn't appear to have much of a neck, like the head was sitting on the shoulders. I could see that it was not wearing any clothes, but also did not see long hair either. I would estimate it to be between 6'-6'5"". It was a dark dirty black/grey color. It disappeared quickly into the cornfield. This all runs extremely close to the river. The area it came from always has multiple deer feeding and crossing the road.  I always drive slow and cautiously on this stretch of road. ","Several hundred feet east of the South Fork of the Sangamon River on Rochester Road, between East Lake Drive and the village of Rochester.",Sangamon County,Illinois,Fall,Report 58238: Nighttime road crossing between Rochester and East Lake Drive,39.75318,-89.56226,2017-09-16,58238.0,Class A,dp061uyg01,89.71,79.315,68.92,64.19,0.69,0.2,0.88,0,0,,1016.88,Mostly cloudy until evening.,5,10,180,3.31,POINT(-89.56226 39.75318)
"It was in 2004. I told my husband at the time I saw sasquach (not sure if I am spelling it right). He laughed and said I was nuts, so I really never brought it up again until.... 2 days ago I saw on the news reported sighting of a bigfoot in Central IL. I did not come face to face with him thank God. I caught him running. I could see his backside big tall and hairy, very hairy.  I was at my home on the Fulton - McDonough County line.  We lived near Vermont Lake easy walking distance down a gravel road right off Elk Road. I was outside doing my chores feeding the horses. We lived near forests all around all sides (Vermont Lake as our backyard).  We lived atop a small hill slope with a gully running all around. I saw him come out of the woods to the west and run very fast through our pasture and back into the woods. I saw him jump the creek which seemed to me impossible, too far, but he did and ran up the hill back north and he was gone.  I have never seen him again.","Pastures and a lake to the south. Pastures and fields to the north. A road, field and a forest to the east. A forest to the west.",McDonough County,Illinois,Fall,Report 15007: Daylight sighting by resident near Vermont Lake,40.316,-90.459,2004-09-11,15007.0,Class A,9zptme3c8x,82.69,67.375,52.06,57.64,0.76,0,0.9,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,7,9.5,,0,POINT(-90.459 40.316)
"When I was probably ten years old was the very first time I ever seen it. I saw the back motion light come on, I ran back to the back bedroom and peeked through the blinds. It was digging in the trash cans, burn barrel and eating and taking the trash bags and throwing them on the ground and digging around again. I then ran back to my own bedroom. I never told anyone until about two years ago.",,Massac County,Illinois,Summer,,,,,39569.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My mother and I had a possible sighting back in about 1974. We used to watch for my step dad to come back from deer hunting. Depending on the moon light, we could see him coming down from the woods. One night my mom said that he was coming. We went outside and we both thought we seen him walking to the house. Mom walked out to meet him. I stayed on the back porch and watched. It was probably 9pm or so. What ever it was just stopped and stood there. Then it went back into the woods fast. Mom ran back inside the house with me by the wrist. She locked the doors and loaded a shotgun. My step dad eventually got home. Whatever that was walked on 2 legs. It was not my step dad. We live just outside Sparland, Illinois.",Family still lives on farm near Sparland,Marshall County,Illinois,Fall,Report 55386: Witness recalls possible nighttime sighting near Sparland,41.025240000000004,-89.45454000000001,2016-08-16,55386.0,Class B,dp23kkmjq5,85.38,76.66499999999999,67.95,69.21,0.81,0.47,0.44,0.0015,0.85,rain,1017.22,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,7,7.75,310,0.74,POINT(-89.45454000000001 41.025240000000004)
"My mother observed a large, beige creature at the edge of a woods area, about 1000 yards from our house. The house was surrounded on 3 sides by cornfields and a densely wooded area surrounded that. It was late fall, and the corn had been harvested, leaving bare fields. My mum was talking on the phone to her mum, and our dogs, (beagles) set up a terrible racket. She walked to the edge of the screen porch and saw an animal crouched down. Thinking it was maybe a bear (none in area) she asked her mum what it could be. The dogs barked and howled, but did not go any nearer than 500 feet to animal. The inside dogs were yelping and howling too. Suddenly, the creature straightened upright and looked toward the house. My mum said ""It's stood up and looking over here."" Grandma told her not to go outside, but she opened the screen and called to the dogs. They were frantic; never afraid of anything, but this had them hysterical. The thing finally just walked into the woods. The whole encounter lasted about 15-20 seconds. As soon as it left the dogs settled right down and acted as if nothing was wrong. Earlier that summer, before harvest, my sisters and I found an area near the outside edge of the field, where the stalks had been trampled down and squashed, like something quite large had slept there.","Near Kell, Illinois in a rural farming area, quite remote. I was only 11, and don't remember exact location, but our farm, about 60 acres, was located at a crossroad of two highways",Marion County,Illinois,Fall,Report 3471: Beige upright creature seen at a distance of 1000 yards near Kell.,38.4975,-88.9094,1972-09-15,3471.0,Class C,dnbg0b60hy,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-88.9094 38.4975)
"I had been bow hunting with my best friend for about 4 years. His Dad leased a new area that was only accessible through a locked gated field. We scouted the area for roughly a month and put up 2 deer stands 400 yards apart where there was a lot of activity. My stand was 10' high in an old oak tree. I couldn't get further back off the bean field as it was heavily covered in 6' tall sycamore trees that I could not maneuver through even during the day. We arrived about 50 minutes before sunrise opening day. He stopped to let me out. We had the radio cranked up on WLS an old AM station. While I was stringing my re-curved bow and putting on my coveralls we were laughing and cutting up who was going to get the bigger deer as usual. I finally climbed up in my stand and watched as he drove off. I decided to light up a cigarette and take in the beautiful morning scenery while listening to the McDowell elevator churning that morning. About 2 minutes later I heard something walking parallel behind me from the South. I kept listening and thought that it was unusual since I couldn't walk through there period, even during the daylight. It kept getting closer until I saw it 20 yards behind me. It was standing a good 2 1/2' above the sycamore saplings and was covered in hair. He looked like a damn big linebacker with shoulder pads with no neck. I said, who are you and it didn't answer. My friend and myself were the only ones who had a key to this big farm with a lot of timber. We stared at each other for about 4 minutes. I put my cigarette out and got to my knees because it could of easily snatched me out of the stand. I was looking for branches to start climbing higher when it started to just walk off. As soon as the sun fully lit the area and I couldn't hear him anymore I ran to the other end of the field and jumped into my buddy's vehicle and locked the doors. I never went back after that. I told my friend what happened and he could tell by my looks that I was scared.",Take Billit road south out of Pontiac. Turn left on McDowell road or what they call 1400 north. Turn right on CO HWY 6 and then left immediately on Township Road. I think the old river bridge is gone now.,Livingston County,Illinois,Fall,Report 36702: Memory told of a possible sighting at dawn by a hunter in his tree stand southeast of Pontiac,40.82546,-88.50196,1977-10-22,36702.0,Class B,dp30604cdc,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-88.50196 40.82546)
"Spring 2008 at grid reference  42°10'32.77""N,  88° 5'42.21""W  Near 24000 Cuba Rd, Barrington, Illinois. On the North side of the street is a township building, on the South side of the road is a heavily wooded area close to the road, with some  small residential buildings and a large field behind that. Night/predawn, overcast, slight rain. Approx: 0430 Background of witnesses: My girlfriend and I are on this stretch of road quite a lot. We frequently stop to look at animals, especially large ones like deer. We are not scared in the slightest of dealing with animals at night. I grew up in the woods, I am an EMT, trained observer, a nature enthusiast and we are comfortable in rural areas. It was a fairly overcast and rainy night , my girlfriend and I were out driving for a few hours, it was a pretty uneventful night. We saw a few deer, some raccoons and a fox. As we were driving East on Cuba road, just past Ela, at about 0430 Central time, we came over a small rise in the road and saw a large silhouette in HIGH contrast on the right shoulder of the road crossing from the left, behind the animal was reflective road sign that was bouncing the light from our headlights back at us. We did not see the front end of the animal, we could only see from about the mid chest down. The creature was up on its hind legs and seemed to be stooped over. It had very thick, heavily muscled legs. The animal seemed to be a dark gray with little or no hair, we could not tell for sure though. Within a short time, it was across the road and out of direct light, I visually tracked it into the woods on the right side of the road. The animal seemed to have gone up behind a white clapboard house and into the backyard, out of my sight. I turned to my girlfriend and asked ""Did you see that?"", she said ""Yeah..You saw it too!?!"" I asked her ""Do you want to stop and look?"" As soon as I asked that question I got a feeling of total dread that I have never felt before and immediately told her to go and not stop, we sped away as fast as we could and discussed what we saw while we were driving back to the house.",,Lake County,Illinois,Spring,Report 26039: Motorist has possible sighting near Barrington.,42.17577,-88.09506,2008-05-13,26039.0,Class B,dp3rgmg5sm,72.2,64.27000000000001,56.34,43.87,0.64,0.23,0.3,0.0005,0.33,rain,1014.57,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,10,9.97,173,5.02,POINT(-88.09506 42.17577)
"This occurred in the summer of 1973. I was 10 years old at the time I am currently 50. The area in which this is located was around Victoria Illinois. It was all strip mine areas run by the Peabody coal Company. Myself, cousin and 2 friends were hiking on the hills. We were standing on top of a tall hill that we Called Highest peak. We heard a cow bellowing about 150 yards away. I was the highest on the hill. Out from behind a small hill into a clearing out walks a large White Creature that was very tall and very large. It walked on 2 legs. When I saw it, I screamed to my cousin and friends. As soon as I screamed It immediately stopped Turned towards me and stared at me. We had direct eye to eye contact for probably several seconds. It then turned back and walk the direction that it was coming from. As young boys we were petrified and ran back to the areas where we were camping. We told the adults but no one paid attention that we'd seen a monster. It was only then about a month later one of the parents gave as an article describing exactly what we saw but located to the South in Murphysboro Illinois. I have never seen anything similar to it or heard anything about it. I was given your organization's name by Stan Courtney. I am now 50 years old, a medical neurologist. But this event has been etched to my mind Like it was yesterday.",located in the strip mines just around Victoria Illinois,Knox County,Illinois,Summer,Report 32162: Recollection of daylight sighting as youth near Victoria,40.98073,-90.18332,1973-06-09,32162.0,Class A,9zrc5u6d03,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-90.18332 40.98073)
"As a fifty-six year-old man, I am sincerely bewildered when harkening back to my youth and pondering my former naivety. The saying goes, “I may be dumb, but I’m not stupid”. What concerns me is that I was stupid...and probably still am. I suppose an explanation is in order. Something that interests me now, didn’t significantly arouse my curiosity thirty-five years ago. Along with several other hobbies, pastimes, and the like...I used to fish. I spent a good deal of money on equipment, as is my nature. When involved in an activity, I immerse myself in it before I move on. I never purchased waders, though, because I have a quadruple E width shoe size. None of the waders fit me properly because the shoe part was always too tight. I had worn my friends waders on occasion, and when standing in water the pressure would build on my feet and the pain would become unbearable. I, along with two friends, fished Williams Bay in Lake Geneva, Wisconsin, and the Rock Creek Canyon of the Kankakee River in Illinois. The hunt was for smallmouth bass. While fishing could very well be a solitary endeavor, with this, I was a follower and not a leader as with other things I’ve known to appreciate. Consequently, I was always in the company of the same two friends, and there were a variety of other locations we visited, scouted out by someone other than myself. One morning it was determined that we would go to what was described to me as the backwaters of the Kankakee River. We drove south from Chicago on I-57 to get to our destination, which was utterly rural. Upon arrival I observed water that wasn’t a running river, but more of a small lake with calm water. My friends donned their waders and headed straight-forward, while I traversed the shoreline in a semicircle, rod and spinning reel in hand. Back from the edge of the water was a very high hedge row spanning the full distance around the lake. On the other side of the hedge was a wide grassy lane, and on the other side of that was dense forest. I managed to walk a good distance while close to the shore, then circled back in the direction from whence I came casting my lure as parallel to the shore as possible, while at the same time achieving some outward distance. I retrieved my bait with a good enough lure presentation, to conclude I wasn’t going to get any hits. Before reaching my exact starting point, I felt it was time to leave this area and rejoin my friends. The thickness of the hedge behind me necessitated that I back through it from a semi crouched or bent over position. I tucked my elbows into my sides and pointed my rod tip down while trudging slowly backwards forcing myself through the brush. As I exited onto the grassy lane, I pulled my fishing rod completely through the hedge, and pivoted to my left while rising from my crouch. And positioned directly in front of me...face to face, within the distance of an outstretched fishing rod (even though I hadn’t extended it) was some sort of mammal. I had the feeling, or perhaps a peripheral view that it had also pivoted or turned to accidently and unknowingly face me. The surprise confrontation shocked me as we looked directly at each other. It was shorter than me (about 62 inches in height), and I was for a moment - frozen in time - before I went to flee to my right. This was conveniently in the direction of my starting point, and my friends. I was young, I was fast, and I was scared. It was a “feet don’t fail me now” moment. Yet in that frozen moment in time, as I attempted to bolt, the creature quickly turned then raced in the opposite direction down the grassy lane. He or she had an unforgettable gait. It could accurately be described as similar to actor Sherman Hemsley who starred as George Jefferson in the All In The Family television sitcom spinoff entitled, The Jeffersons. Hemsley would, at times, display a comedic, distinctly caricaturesque, arm flailing jog. (i.e. I actually witnessed this in person, when awaiting the arrival of my then employer, as I was parked outside the Ambassador East Hotel. Hemsley exited a limousine and cantered across the street toward the hotel. His mannerisms were unmistakeable). Which is to say that the creature’s arms were elongated...and it did not drop to all fours to run, it remained upright. I realized that it was equally fearful of me, as I was of it. The entirety of the being was covered in brown hair, similar to that of a brown bear, and it was not unkempt. It’s eyes were dark brown with no white, and they gave a dog-like friendly impression. It did was not reminiscent of any type of monkey, ape or gorilla, as it’s face was also completely covered in hair. It could best be described as almost having the appearance of an Ewok character from the movie Star Wars. It made no noise, and I don’t recollect having noticed any odor. The similarity with all babies in the animal kingdom is that you can tell they’re a baby. This wasn’t a baby, but it wasn’t an adult either. In full flight I approached my two friends and one said, “What happened”? before I even had a chance to speak. It was obvious to them that I was unnerved.  All I could tell them was that I was confronted by some type of “little bear”, but that it was not a bear. Let’s get back to the part about me being stupid. Even though I sometimes wondered what this was as years passed, I just thought it had to be something in nature, and never really delved into the significance of this experience as having stumbled across some undiscovered species. A few years ago my employment enabled me to spend the winter months in Florida. My wife and I went with a good friend and his family to his aunt’s house for dinner, and we were also joined by some other couples. For some reason after dinner, I began to tell this story (something that I hadn’t previously done), I guess I just felt in comfortable surroundings. At the end of the story I asked the question, “what do you think that was”? They just looked at each other without knowing what to say. After an awkward pause, a couple of flippant jokes followed, like “those drugs must have been pretty good”. Maybe a year or so ago I was watching television, the Travel Channel to be specific. The host of Treasure Hunter, Kristen Gum, was explaining how to search and dig for old bottles, which could be quite valuable. As I lay in bed watching this and thinking it was quite interesting, at the end of the show I must have switched to the History Channel. They were broadcasting an episode of Monster Quest (not my usual fare), and they were in search of Bigfoot. Well, if anyone were to have asked me if I believed in that kind of thing, my response would have been a resounding, no. I’m too logical a person. The people in these telecasts are not to be taken seriously. When the eyewitness accounts are: “...sure I’ve seen Bigfoot, one knocked on my door and asked to borrow a cup of sugar”, it just doesn’t lend itself to anything credible. Additionally, many of the self proclaimed Cryptozoologists and researchers on these shows seem more or-less uneducated. It’s a difficult pill to swallow. Yet the psychologists interviewed on these programs, who come up with their own explanations as to how the large number of eyewitness accounts evolved, and exactly how and why these take place, seem legitimate. These are the people with whom I can more readily identify. After all, logic tells me people claim to have seen these creatures yet there is absolutely no tangible evidence. Show me one...living or dead. The people that go to elaborate means by which to create a hoax, such as footprints, etc., are clearly seriously disturbed. Give me DNA evidence, a preeminent scientist...something coherent. It’s all ridiculous. But on that episode of Monster Quest the “in search of Bigfoot” crew were being told by the landowner (an area on the Texas-Louisiana borders) that there have been many sightings on his property. He went on to say that while he hasn’t seen them himself he does have a photograph that he took of his dog in the back of his pickup truck. Showing this photo, he pointed out two silhouettes behind the brush in the background, one much taller than the other. That’s when it hit me. Thirty-five years after I had a personal encounter, it dawned on me. The smaller shape was redolent with what I had seen. Now I knew what I had only casually wondered about over the course of time. What had always been “no big deal” was suddenly extraordinary. The following day I telephoned one of the acquaintances that I had told my story to, and went on to explain that I now know the answer. I told him of the photograph I had seen on television, and how that triggered my memory to be curious again about my experience. To me it seemed like some revelation, finding an answer to something I really wasn’t fully searching for, yet he was very nonchalant about it, feeling that it was entirely plausible. He went on to say that there was a recent report in Canada of a camper that claimed a juvenile Bigfoot entered his tent. Of course, of this I may be skeptical, but I  now know with assuredness that it could have happened. What seems incredible is that the seemingly intelligent people on these television shows who adopt the posture of debunking the Bigfoot legend, are the people that are just plain wrong. Who knew! The phrase “seeing is believing”, was aptly coined. I recently watched the PBS broadcast of a Nova series call Becoming Human which examines the evolution of Homo sapiens. It has been determined Bipedal homonids existed over six million years ago with the 2001 discovery of the Toumai skull in Western Chad, Africa known as the species Sahelanthropus Tchadenis. Millions of years later, our ancestors, Homo Erectus had shed it’s hair and became well adapted to endurance running as a means to hunt and capture prey. As few as fifty thousand years ago we (later to become modern day humans) were still competing with other bipeds for domination of the planet. It’s no wonder that Bigfoot creatures would attempt to evade any humans and avoid discovery. We ultimately already outdistanced any competition in our rise to the top of the food chain. Why wouldn’t they be acutely aware of how threatening we humans would be, and have been. What I witnessed had not evolved to the point where it shed it’s hair, but yet displayed bipedalism, and did not have ape-like features. Is it possible that my Bigfoot is simply an example of the early evolution of some mammal (a bear perhaps) destined to fail in it’s survival like that of our many humanoid predecessors? After all, it has been surmised that ninety-nine percent of all species that at one time populated this earth, have become extinct. There was a CNN news report about a year ago that hunters, equipped with night vision photographic equipment, in Pennsylvania took pictures of an unidentified biped covered in hair in a half bent over position with it’s back to the camera. I viewed these photos on the internet. The news report attributed one expert as stipulating that this was most likely a black bear with mange. The hunters did also have photographs of small black bears when the movement sensors tripped the camera. The biped was distinctly different in appearance to that of the other black bears pictured, mange or not.  The bent over position of the mammal in this picture (as if it’s picking something up from the ground) is consistent with my assertion that I felt as I pivoted and uplifted, it did the same. In light of this recent discovery, and to think of what I myself discovered so long ago, I am entirely confused as to why no one yet has made the “without a shadow of a doubt” discovery. I’m hopeful and fairly certain that day is rapidly approaching.",,Kankakee County,Illinois,Spring,Report 26905: Fisherman has closeup encounter with a juvenile near Kankakee,41.16124,-87.58124000000001,1973-05-13,26905.0,Class A,dp3dpj1m95,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-87.58124000000001 41.16124)
"This happened in the early winter of 1984. A friend and I decided to go out shining coon; we had a warm spell and we thought the animals would be out. We headed back to the woods about 11 pm, and after spending almost an hour, we couldn't figure out why we didn't see anything. I was around 19 at the time, and my friend was about 21. We were not drinking, or using drugs, period. We made our way to the back of the woods, and decided to sit on a big log and have a cigarette. We sat there for about 2 minutes, talking quietly, when something screamed behind us. This was like no other scream we had ever heard before; it scared the crap out of us. It sounded like it was about 50 feet away, and you could hear the huge volume it created from it's lungs, almost like from there, and not its throat. I have hunted and trapped my whole life, camped out in the woods a lot, and I couldn't imagine what would have screamed like that. It wasn't like a person would scream, or any animal I've ever heard of. We were both armed with .22 rifles, and my friend was a Harley biker. He was really freaked out, and wanted to leave immediately. I was scared but curious at first, until it screamed again, and something answered it, from maybe a half mile away. We left immediately. We didn't tell anyone besides my mom that we were going out that night, and there were no houses close by. It wasn't until a few years ago that I heard a sasquatch vocal on a website, and my hair stood up because the vocalization sounded exactly like what I had heard that night.","Lenschow Road intersects between Hampshire and Burlington, by French Road. Go east on Lenschow about 1/2 mile to the woods on the right.",Kane County,Illinois,Winter,Report 11295: Coon hunters hear vocalizations and footprints found near Burlington.,42.075,-88.53872,1984-11-17,11295.0,Class B,dp3p3780dk,41.61,37.555,33.5,22.96,0.7,0.69,0.81,0,0,,1024.15,Overcast throughout the day.,2,10,214,5.95,POINT(-88.53872 42.075)
"To protect the confidentiality of the witness the witness names have been changed. Stan Courtney is familiar with this story since he spoke to both Mary and myself about what Mary and her husband saw. Mary lives in Algonquin, Kane County, east of the Fox River and her property backs right up against the Illinois Prairie Path, a one time railway.  This path goes from McHenry to Aurora, as far as I know.  Stan has a picture of this path that I sent to him. Mary has given me permission to write this report.  She is in pre-nursing and busy with school and hesitant to write this report herself so she asked me to write it, our mutual friend Sarah was witness to this verbal permission. What Mary and her husband saw: It was Thursday morning February 3, 2011, the blizzard had finally stopped dumping some 3 to 4 feet of snow with drifts much higher.  Mary had a snow day off from school.  She gets up and her husband immediately starts to joke with her about having to use the outhouse located in their back yard. This plastic outhouse was left over from a big party held many years before and it was never picked up by the company, so it sits there and is used sometimes during the summer.  So he was kidding her about having to use this outhouse so bad and during the worst blizzard in many, many years. She asked why was he saying that?  He said to take a look at the tracks someone left going through their back yard, starting at their patio on the side of the unattached garage, then heading south going towards the outhouse and then continuing on to the point that the tracks could not be seen anymore.  They do have a chain link fence that spans the whole width of the back yard along the path.  It seemed strange that ANYONE would be out walking in that blizzard and especially crossing their yard, very strange but they thought nothing more of it. They eventually went outside and dug themselves out of big drifts up against the house and opening up a sidewalk that leads from the back door to the unattached garage...giving the tracks no further thoughts. Now its March and Mary and Sarah and myself are having our usual Saturday morning breakfast.  I was telling them about the BFRO site and of the pictures of bigfoot tracks in the snow following deer tracks.  Well, Mary's eyes got real big and she said ""Oh my gosh, so thats what those track were"".  Of course, we encouraged her to tell us her story. A few weeks later Sarah and I went to Mary's house after breakfast and took some pictures.  By now the snow is all gone but we were able to see the outhouse and its relationship to the patio.  We did notice that the chain link fence was pushed down but that did not look like a new happening.  I asked Mary how long has that fence been that way and she did not know...just did not pay attention to it...this part of the fence was in the very south west corner of their lot, well behind the outhouse with lots of trees covering the path itself. At our breakfast as she was telling us her story we tried to think of what animal (besides a human, maybe) could make tracks like that.  There are lots of deer in the area, perhaps some coyote, but we could not think of what or who in their right mind would walk in 3 or 4 foot deep snow, not make any drag marks in the middle of a blizzard?? Mary and her husband did not take any pictures, darn, their minds were just not into thinking about a tall 7-10 foot creature walking down their driveway (which had been plowed) stopping at the edge of the patio, then walking across their yard, head towards the outhouse and then continue on and most likely leaped over the fence and onto the Prairie Path.  It was our theory that perhaps the outhouse had enough of an odor to draw the attention of a sasquatch on its way to somewhere???? I hope I have remembered things correctly...I was really hoping that Mary would do this report herself, but apparently she has some fears on telling the story accurately, I don't know.  As I said Stan has spoken to Mary at length and perhaps can add some more details.",,Kane County,Illinois,Winter,Report 29448: Possible footprints found near Algonquin,42.1551,-88.2886,2011-02-03,29448.0,Class B,dp3pyfn5q8,14.78,10.11,5.44,-2.45,0.67,0,0.03,0,0,,1031.26,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,235,4.07,POINT(-88.2886 42.1551)
"The day was july 2,2011 we decided to go fishing at the kankakee river out in manteno, il. Ive been fishing there for about 10 yrs. just recently about 4 yrs at the new location between the wilmington and momence dam. it was about 11pm  when me and my nephew decided to go and check the lines we had set about 50 yrds or so away from where we had set out chairs and fire. my gf and other nephew stayed behind. this has happened before on past occasions where i have the feeling someone or thing is watching me run my lines at night. i dont make any big fuss about it as i dont want to startle my nephews, or who is with me on that day. this occasion on july 2 2011, i noticed my nephew that was sitting with my girlfriend at the time i was checking lines that he was fueling the fire to get brighter. when we got back he and my gf both said they heard footsteps behind them with brush moving. i paid them no mind as i didnt hear anything. about 10 min later i heard what sounded like someone walking behind us. i asked them to turn off the flash lights and i went and stood in the little path we walk threw in pitch black just watching. and in the distance to my right about 20 or 30 yards i hear a sort of grunt/growl. but i didnt see anyone. as i walked back to my chair and told them to keep there lights off. my nephew asked my other nephew if he keeps farting hes gonna punch him, i told him thats not a fart its to pungent to smell that way. as i have encountered that smell before on previous visits to that site to fish. after that i here a whooping noise noise behind us in the direction i heard the grunt/growl. i always thought it was like a big geese/goose at night, but we have never seen any at night. since ive herd that noise before it didnt bother me none, as ive herd it before. we ran our lines and packed up to leave about 12:30am as the 4 of us are walking out i got that feeling again that someone is following us back to the bridge to our right. again i dont mention it to my nephews or gf as i dont want to startle them of get them worried and panic as there easy to frighten. 2 days later i had seen one of your shows and herd the exact whooping noise that i had herd. and it got me to think what if it is you know! THE SQuatch. i asked my dad if hes ever herd these noises also as hes gone a few time with me fishing and when he herd the whooping noise and the tree knocking in the distance, he confirmed that he has heard that as well. and my dad is a believer but doesnt acknowledge it. He is the type that says things are out there but if you dont believe it it wont happen, if you go messing with it your gonna find yourself getting the you know what scared out of you. i did some digging on your website and found that there has been sightings near that area/town or county.","south of route 102, on s warner bridge road. under the bridge crossing",Kankakee County,Illinois,Summer,Report 29836: Family experiences strange occurences while fishing Kankakee River,41.207,-88.01345,2011-07-02,29836.0,Class B,dp36mjw81v,92.23,80.32,68.41,73.79,0.75,0.04,0.04,0,0,,,Humid throughout the day.,9,9.36,244,2.72,POINT(-88.01345 41.207)
"Around 11:23pm on june 20th 2006 my girlfriend, myself, and the dog stepped outside on the back porch so my girlfriend could smoke and to let the dog out to go to the bathroom. The porch faces a wooded tree line area that runs in the backyard and runs through the whole subdivison.  So we open the sliding glass door to step out and we all step on to the porch the dog was still. Then she ran barking straight to the back fence, that is just in front of the tree line area, my girlfriend tells her to be quiet and to stop barking.  She doesn't, then after 5 minutes she stops and we were on our way in, so to see the dog because we couldn't see her I decide to use the display of my cell phone to see if I could see her, because it is a bright display. I see her coming to it but to joke around with her I start waving it around in circles. Then from the back tree line my girlfriend and I both hear this strange 'coo' sound with breaks in it. I freak out and push my girlfriend aside and run in the house; as we were inside and I locked the door. Then I say did you her that and she was like yes what was that, I though it had to have been a bigfoot...It was like nothing I have ever heard in my life.  [Edited]",Near Rt. 47 & Rt. 71 (Behind house in tree-lined wooded area),Kendall County,Illinois,Summer,Report 15019: Possible vocalizations heard near Yorkville,41.625,-88.4375,2006-06-21,15019.0,Class B,dp3hg99g0y,85.62,77.30000000000001,68.98,68.85,0.77,0.25,0.87,0.0042,1,rain,1011.95,Light rain in the morning.,10,9.06,240,3.77,POINT(-88.4375 41.625)
"I have been walking my dog through Harris Forest Preserve for about 5 weeks now. About the last 3 days we have been walking back there I noticed a foul smell and starge howling noises. I didn't think much of it at the because I've heard alot of coyotes howling in the area. I should also add my dog seemed pretty stressed out and affraid the last couple walks we were on. The last walk we went on was kind of late, from 6 till about 7 pm after dark. We heard quite a few knocks on trees that seemed pretty close by and rocks were being thrown at me and my dog. At first I thought it was some kids screwing around, until I got through the trail to the pond in back. I was paralysed with fear after what happened next. I believe it was a Bigfoot that ran out about 10 feet in front of me and stopped for about 15 seconds, it let out a very loud scream right at me then turned around and ran straight through the pond. I also noticed that behind me appeared to be another very large figure that ran the opposite direction. The first one I got a very clear view of, I was 8 to 9 feet tall with very wide shoulders about twice as wide as mine, it had dark brown hair mixed with some grey, and it smelled awful. I did not get a very good look at the other one but it did appear to be 8 to 10 feet tall. I have never really been a believer and as a matter of fact I am the kind of person more likely to make fun of a believer. That being said I am having a hard time coming up with an explanation for this. This happen in early Janurary and it was about 35 degrees out and I don't think a person playing a joke would be able to handle the water temps. [ The small pond in Harris Forest Preserve where the witness had his encounter]",West of route 47 on route 71,Kendall County,Illinois,Winter,Report 32616: Hiker has nighttime sighting in Harris Forest Preserve.,41.61575,-88.4586,2012-01-05,32616.0,Class A,dp3hepfmm4,49.41,42.825,36.24,27.66,0.7,0,0.38,0,0,,1012.64,Clear throughout the day.,2,10,223,3.28,POINT(-88.4586 41.61575)
"Between Henry County, Illinois and Knox County Illinois at about 10 p.m. on the edge of town. Me and my better half both seen it. I'm scared to be outside at night now. We only live 4 miles from where we saw it.",,Knox County,Illinois,Summer,Report 46439: Motorists have night time sighting near edge of Altona,41.12409,-90.16382,2014-09-05,46439.0,Class A,9zrcuq2tnw,84.84,70.215,55.59,68.39,0.84,0.47,0.37,0.0008,0.44,rain,1015.15,Humid throughout the day and foggy in the afternoon.,7,3.6,275,2.8,POINT(-90.16382 41.12409)
"The following phone interview was conducted by Stan Courtney on the 13th of June, 2005. The witness does not have a computer or internet access so the information was entered with his permission. The first names of the two witnesses have been changed. John:  A friend said he wanted to go camping. He had a black powder .45 and I had a single shot .22 with me and we walked out into the woods, which was quite a distance that we walked to get back to where we were at. My wife dropped us off so that nobody would know that we were there and we hiked all the way back.  We took machetes with us and we cleared out an area, and a good little area, I would say 10' by 10' area, you know, that we cleared out, so we made quite a bit of noise, is what I'm trying to say. Anything out there is going to be gone [due to] the scent of a man first of all and all that noise that we made. Then we gathered firewood, but we were a distance out that no one else would be around. I do mean quite a distance out, and then we started our fire up. That was around 8:45 p.m.  That is where we had our first encounter of it. Something was walking as Chad and I were talking. Something was walking and it [was] walking directly towards us. It started a half moon around us. Now it was a very dark night, it was really hard to see even a silhouette of the trees with the skyline, let alone anything else out there plus we had the fire going so it was even harder to see even if you had one eye closed you know. It was moving around and we also smelled it.  It had a very musky smell. It smelled a little bit like garbage, a little bit like musk cologne, you know. It had a little bit of weird smell, one that I won't forget, but that's the kind of smell it was. It kept going back and forth and it did this for hours. That's when Chad got a little panicky about it.  I wanted to stay there 'til morning to see what it was and Chad wanted to get out of there. Chad says ""Well if it continues"" he goes, ""we're getting out of here no matter what."" I asked him where his .45 was and he said ""over in the bushes"" which is where it was walking at.  I said “I will keep you covered.” and I had my .22 and it was at my side, so I had my .22 out. Well, I knew it was not a guy, not this late at night, this went on to, you know, 1 o'clock in the morning that we kept hearing it around there and it was only a few yards out from us. He rushed over there and got his .45 and then he announced out loud ""that we were both scared and we [were] both armed we were going to start shooting."" So, anyone out in the dark like that would first of all have a flashlight. This was walking upright, it was not an animal, you could tell the difference, Chad and me are both very experienced and this was not an animal. You know, it was walking upright. This would have to be a totally insane person to be approaching two people armed in the middle of the woods at dark, you know, so we knew it wasn't a person. It continued this, back and forth, and finally it started going away at about 75 yards away from us by the sound of it, I'm estimating. It turned and ran as Chad was putting the fire out and [Chad] said ""Let's get out of here."" and as he put the fire out it turned and ran, and came within camp with us. It was standing right within that 10' by 10' area. You could hear it breathing quite well, and Chad wanted to get up and I grabbed him and pulled him down and said ""No, stay down towards the ground. Your silhouette, it will see you. Stay down."" so that is when we started crawling out of there, but it followed us out. I did see before Chad put the fire out where it was circling back and forth.  I did see it in the opening as it went by. I could tell that it was quite a bit taller than me, and wider. Stan:  So, you did get a visual on it then? John:  I got a visual, and Chad got a visual as we got down to the road, it crossed the road in three steps. Stan :  Was there moon that night? John:  No, it was a very dark night. The only time I got that visual was when it crossed right directly towards where you could see into your fire, you see the light. Stan:  So, you saw it in the firelight? John:  Yes, and I got to see it there and I could tell that it was quite a bit taller than me, it had to be two foot taller than me and quite a bit wider.",This is on private land.,La Salle County,Illinois,Summer,Report 11911: Campers have lengthy nighttime encounter near Seneca.,41.295,-88.595,1983-07-23,11911.0,Class A,dp2fzvx0fc,89.75,78.66499999999999,67.58,71.42,0.72,,0.46,,,rain,,Humid throughout the day.,0,,300,4.49,POINT(-88.595 41.295)
"My friend said he was fishing at the Vermilion River which is in central Illinois & flows into the Illinois river. Anyway he was leaving after dark in his truck and his dog was running ahead of him on the dirt road about 50-100 yrds out when he turned the bend looking for his dog he seen it and said it was huge at that point his dog b-lined it strait to the truck and jumped in. I asked him if it was a bear even though there are no bears around  here, I also asked if he got out to see what it was and he said he was scared so bad that they turned the truck the opposite direction & got out asap, this river valley is very remote with trees & of course no lights down there.  The fact that he did not get out to see what it was surprised me because my friend is one big dude prob 6.7 250-300lbs. I told him the ironic thing about this was that everyone else that has spotted bigfoot at the river prob just saw him! he did not think that was very funny. Anyway I'm not making this up , we have both hunt and fish , he was not looking for attention by telling me this.",Northwest of Vermilionville.,La Salle County,Illinois,Summer,Report 34980: Fisherman recalls his possible nighttime sighting near Vermilionville,41.26155,-89.03049,1985-07-06,34980.0,Class B,dp2dwp3vzn,83.55,74.53999999999999,65.53,61.07,0.68,,0.65,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,310,6.69,POINT(-89.03049 41.26155)
"From as long as i can remember.. in deer park township about a mile from caitlin park, just outside of illinois state starve rock park.. on my grandparents land..who are now deceased..from the earliest i remember 1980 to 1999..it first started with my younger cousin tony about age 5 then, came running in the door out there on the farm, screamn about a hairy monster eatn a rabbit..grandparents raised rabbits and from time to time would find cages smashed and lil furrys ripped apart. night was the scariest time, none of us youngsters would go outside. the timber was to dark on them country roads. we would all gather around and hear loud walkn and branch breaking thru the night.. grandma found them big footprints. well since grandpa was indian he says leave it alone never bother the hairy beast or shoot at him youll anger him, well one night i had to go outside i was about 10 maybe 12 at that time. to take the food to the dogs pen. all was quiet and dark and sure did smell bad. on way back to the house just near the driveway right before the door i was stopped in my tracks..i was frozen with great fear. he smelled bad and eyes were red and dark and he was hairy. i didnt scream i couldnt move. he stood there and looked at me bent down and stared right in my eyes. i shook afraid to move i whimpered. i can hear and feel the breathing and the smell. my grandma came to the door see what was taking so long she stood on the porch and gasped he looked up and gracefully turned and walked away. after that no one was allowed out at night at all, but we would continue to hear him out there and smell him and see prints, and at times he would twist and rip the metal sheeting on the rabbit cages and other farm stuff. a human couldnt even do that kinda twisting bare hand on metal. im 36 now i often walk the trails of starve rock close to my grandparents old property in hopes to find him again.. i had only saw him two more times before..once when i was 13 out in the back timber by some cave. wading in the water and once again at night when i was driving up the country road hill near caitlin park. i was about 25..he was crossing the road..starve rock has been his home for many years, not to many people talk about him out there, guess they dont wanna be bothered with reporters and people judging kind folks.so if ur ever gonna search for him, i think that area would be a great place to look and i would even be willing to show u a few spots","js when u go over the bridge in ottawa. take rt.71 to starve rock.. after about i say 5 or more miles you will see off to the left a gravel road. and a sign for caitlin park..take that road . from then up thru to deer park school in them timbers you shouldnt have a problem finding him,",La Salle County,Illinois,Summer,Report 36667: Memory told of encounters on a farm near Ottawa.,41.303740000000005,-88.95451,1986-01-01,36667.0,Class A,dp2dzz179x,37.63,36.105000000000004,34.58,18.6,0.7,,0.68,,,snow,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,215,6.9,POINT(-88.95451 41.303740000000005)
"I have been watching your TV program for some time. I wondered if anyone in Illinois had seen something like me.  This was about 20 years ago.  I told my husband and others,  but they laugh. So I never told the story again. Today I came on line and I am blown away that some around Marseilles has seen what I was. I have to think back on that year this was.",I lived at this location at that time.  5A valley with creek. Steep bank on west side of creek.,La Salle County,Illinois,Summer,Report 33859: Woman recalls daylight sighting north of Marseilles,41.427409999999995,-88.71401999999999,1987-07-11,33859.0,Class A,dp2gtm8kjs,92.26,84.255,76.25,69.52,0.65,0.7,0.52,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy until evening.,8,,225,7.86,POINT(-88.71401999999999 41.427409999999995)
"Now I work at night and I travel across the River Rd to Marseilles the next town to the west. The night of February 24th at or around 3 am while coming home, at the base of the new bridge to the south of the new intersection while making my turn with my bright lights in my 4x4 GMC Yukon (I mention this because it sets higher than an average car). I came around to the stop sign and across the field at fifty yards at a semi-fast pace a large humanoid subject was observed moving east of myself and another individual who was traveling on Dupont Rd. The other driver stopped and asked me if I had seen a bear running just then and I responded that I didn't think it was a bear. He chuckled made a bigfoot reference and drove off. No name, no idea who he may be. I figured it was time for me to report it to maybe put some validity to the rumors and legends.",Intersection of Dupont Rd (County Highway 36) and Illinois Rt 170 just south of the new bridge at Seneca.,La Salle County,Illinois,Winter,Report 28940: Motorist has night-time sighting near bridge just south of Seneca,41.29663,-88.60814,2011-02-24,28940.0,Class A,dp2fztvd29,38.5,34.445,30.39,30.45,0.83,0.93,0.74,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,6.51,39,5.53,POINT(-88.60814 41.29663)
"I work nights, and was riding my motorcycle home (Marseilles, IL) from work. At about 1 am I turned from Illinois Rt 71 south onto Marseilles road. Immediately after the turn there are 2 sharp curves in the road. I down shifted into 2nd gear as I approached the first curve. When down shifting my pipes become quite loud and often pop. As I began the turn in an instant I saw a large figure standing near the edge of the corn along side the road (to my right). Quickly it leaned slightly forward and made a loud higher pitched sound, almost like a scream, or a call. Looking back I would consider that perhaps my pipes scared it. This scream was incredibly loud and echoed, it was so close I honestly hit the throttle and started screaming myself. I came to the second curve, too scared to look in my mirror I took the curve a bit quick and briefly heard the scream again. In all honesty I hit the throttle and didn't look back.","From Yorkville take Illinois Rt 71 west, after you pass Norway go down the hill to Marseilles road (County Highway 15), which you can only turn left (south). It took place at the height of the first curve.",La Salle County,Illinois,Summer,Report 30003: Late night encounter by a motorcyclist outside of Marseilles,41.42396,-88.71103000000001,2011-07-18,30003.0,Class A,dp2gtm4851,88.59,83.32,78.05,75.26,0.81,0.11,0.62,0.004,1,rain,1015.63,Light rain until afternoon.,10,7.15,245,3.25,POINT(-88.71103000000001 41.42396)
"Earlier this year I had a sighting near Marseilles, Just this past week I had another sighting in the same area, just a bit further down the road. Again I was coming home from work on the motorcycle, it was about 2:30 a.m. I made my left turn onto Marseilles Blacktop off Route 71. Since my last sighting I take those curves much more slowly, and keep a good watch on the fields. I was coming around the second curve and I noticed a strange eye shine about 100ft ahead of me to my left (east side of the road). What caught my attention was the size, color, and height of the eyes. They were quite large, much larger than a deer, and yellow. There is a small hunting area on that side of the road that borders the corn. These eyes were right on the edge of the corn and the hunting field. This time I slowed down. As I got closer I could make out a large human like figure, about a foot taller than the corn. It began walking slowly away from the road and turned its head and looked east. As I got even closer it looked back at me, then walked into the corn. This time around it did not make any sounds, nor did it seem too concerned about me.",South of Route 71 on Marseilles Blacktop (County Hwy 15) just past the second curve heading south.,La Salle County,Illinois,Fall,Report 30896: Second nighttime sighting by motorcyclist north of Marseilles,41.4209,-88.706,2011-10-20,30896.0,Class A,dp2gtkqq0r,48.55,41.08,33.61,35.87,0.71,0.97,0.77,0.0011,0.52,rain,1005.37,Overcast throughout the day.,3,10,321,8.93,POINT(-88.706 41.4209)
"We were sitting around a campfire in our yard with our 3 dogs, when we heard coyotes howling-- nothing unusual.  We see tracks and hear them frequently.  The coyotes were howling and were then joined by a lower, deeper howl.  We assumed that it might be a wolf joining in the howling, but authorities deny there are wolves in Illinois, too.  We are experienced outdoor people.  We do a lot of hiking and outdoor activities.  We frequently spend time in northern Wisconsin and have seen and heard wolves in the wild.  This scared us so badly that we went back to the house.  So, we didn't see anything, just the vocalizations.",Near Matthiessen State Park.,La Salle County,Illinois,Fall,,,,,40476.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was bow hunting 20 ft up in a oak tree and could see 1/4 mile in most directions. It was in the bottomlands of the Illinois River in the country. I heard a noise about 40 yards from me in the thicket I figured it was a buck chasing a doe,,, A minute later a large gorilla looking creature appeared walking south to north at about 7am he was about 7 feet tall and was dark brown. He stayed within the thicket but saw him clearly for 20 seconds or so. The land is rich farmland full of deer, turkey, coyotes, raccoon, possum etc There is creeks and the river. I believe the creature came from the pines a very thick area and was heading for the river. It never said a word just kept moving. But my son has heard 'sounds' while hunting but I have not.",Brookfield Township,La Salle County,Illinois,Fall,Report 38032: Bow hunter sees an animal resembling a gorilla near Marseilles.,41.29077,-88.66103000000001,2012-11-09,38032.0,Class B,dp2fykz00m,57.12,53.584999999999994,50.05,41.49,0.83,0.27,0.85,0,0,,,Mostly cloudy until afternoon.,2,6.81,147,3.53,POINT(-88.66103000000001 41.29077)
I was standing on the frog effigy in Buffalo Rock State Park in Utica Illinois. I saw and heard the same big foot everybody else describes moving very fast and easily on the side of the steep embankment below the effigy toward the river. It made a crashing sound in the brush. I did not smell it or see its face. I only heard it and saw it from the side and back.,On the embankment of the frog effigy in Buffalo Rock State Park at the edge of the river.,La Salle County,Illinois,Fall,Report 46878: Hiker has a daylight sighting in Buffalo Rock State Park,41.3224,-88.92,2014-10-10,46878.0,Class A,dp2g0dd2mv,59.74,48.675,37.61,40.16,0.69,0.1,0.58,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,4,9.79,50,1.91,POINT(-88.92 41.3224)
"I was driving down Dupont road which y's off at Seneca bridge to go under towards Marseilles and just before turning right onto Main street I seen something??? all I know is I said ""what the hell is that"" it was yesterday aug 12,2015 at approx 11:20 a.m. greyish tan in color 7 or 8 feet tall long gaping strides while crossing the road I know exactly the spot. I am a non believer so this really is hard to take in.",I would have to go back to spot but could give exact location,La Salle County,Illinois,Summer,Report 49515: Motorist has daylight sighting near Marseilles,41.296009999999995,-88.60679,2015-08-12,49515.0,Class A,dp2fztww8n,82.33,71.905,61.48,61,0.71,0.15,0.94,0,0,,,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,7,6.51,352,0.86,POINT(-88.60679 41.296009999999995)
I was hoping someone could take a look at some pictures I took at a home I'm buying.,"I'm buying a home on a busy street and went to look at the property on 3/10/13. In the snow, there were several large foot prints. I'm not entirely sure who would be running around barefoot in winter, but want to confirm they are human and was hoping you could help identify them.",Lake County,Illinois,Spring,,,,,40314.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I seen something tall and black, about 7 feet tall,  run real fast across 12th Street in Lawrenceville about 3 weeks ago.",What ever it was it came from the left to right by some grain bins across 12th Street. It took just seconds to run across the road going west.  We are rural here at my location.,Lawrence County,Illinois,Winter,Report 31858: Motorists have nighttime sighting on outskirts of Lawrenceville,38.71682,-87.68468,2011-12-19,31858.0,Class A,dncsk8jvyf,49.88,46.455,43.03,39.41,0.77,0.99,0.82,0.0097,1,rain,1019.32,"Rain starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",2,8.01,204,7.59,POINT(-87.68468 38.71682)
"In 1953 I was a 10 year old girl living in George Field (Barracks), IL. George Field was a WWII air base for pilot training & the barracks housed airmen and brass. After the war the Barracks were converted to civilian apartments & my family lived in one. George Field was in an extremely remote area between Vincennes, Indiana & Lawrenceville, Illinois. The Wabash River was east close to Vincennes and the Embrass River was west - the rivers approximately 20-30 miles apart. The Barracks were surrounded by miles of corn and wheat fields. Often during the night I heard high pitched screams like a woman being attacked or killed. My parents told me the screams were panthers – I never saw any panthers. My sisters and I walked the corn and wheat fields as often as we could. Old timers told us to be careful of the “Grassman” which I later learned was their name for Big Foot. I thought Grassman was like the Wizard of Oz Scarecrow. One night my parents went out and left me with my older sister (who has since passed away). She was always teasing, aggravating and pulling pranks on anyone foolish to fall for her drama! That night she came close and said to me “Judy, there is something outside the window. Seriously, there is a monster outside came to the window – listen, you can hear it.” To shut her up I moved to the window and listened. (Our windows were usually open because we had no air-conditioning) I could hear something large moving around and saw a large head in the shadows. It walked around all the windows trying to look in and went from the back of the house to the front. Meanwhile, our middle sister came home – I knew she’d be coming in the front door where the monster was. I gathered all my nerve, opened the front door, turned on the porch light and screamed to my sister there was danger out there. I found myself looking eyeball to eyeball with the “Monster”. I am now 71 years old and know it was Bigfoot, which I didn’t know at the time. It had honey blonde hair and beautiful amber colored eyes. We startled each other, but it had an “Oh Shit” look on it’s face. My sister who had just returned home came running toward it and it turned to leave. My sister and I looked at each other for a second and “Bigfoot” was gone – disappeared instantly. Neither I nor my two sisters ever talked about it – we all forgot it – never told our parents or anyone. My memory of this incident never came back. 61 years later I started watching your T.V. show “Finding Bigfoot” – I’ve always had an interest in these creatures. It was like someone threw a switch and I remembered. I asked mys sister if she remembered anything and it came back to her. She remembered me screaming and also her chasing this “Bigfoot” thing. She said she chased it because I was hysterical and scared to death. I asked her if she ever told our parents or anyone and she said “no, she had also forgotten about it.” How can this be after 61 years? I think we were both so terrified our minds simply suppressed what we’d seen and your T.V. show was the trigger that restarted my memory.","George Field Barracks (a WWII airfield) then halfway between Lawrenceville and Vincennes, Indiana",Lawrence County,Illinois,Summer,Report 49182: Memory told of a possible childhood encounter at Georgefield Barracks,38.76417,-87.60555,2017-01-24,49182.0,Class B,dncsw2z9dt,43.25,40.595,37.94,35.6,0.81,0.75,0.89,0,0,,1011.36,Overcast until evening.,2,10,144,0.65,POINT(-87.60555 38.76417)
My wife and I went Franklin Creek area for hiking and we found a bigfoot track by the creek. Its about 2 miles from parking lot. We have to walk about 2 hours back to parking lot before dark and heavy rain on that night. Creek flooded and the footprint gone.,"Creek, lot of forest and hills. lot of kind of mushrooms, berries and plants.",Lee County,Illinois,Summer,Report 11121: Hikers find large footprint along Franklin Creek.,41.86395,-89.34285,2003-06-14,11121.0,Class B,dp2qnvne0t,80.67,68.955,57.24,58.62,0.69,0.24,0.51,0.0024,0.4,rain,1015.11,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,10,8.84,55,3.97,POINT(-89.34285 41.86395)
"I had actually put most of the details out of my mind, until a friend asked me a few months back if I had ever had a sighting. It was October '04 between 9-9:30pm, heading south about 3/4 of the way to Springfield Il. after passing the interchange to go to Lincoln, not sure which county. There weren't many cars on the road. We were in the left lane, I was the passenger. At the very far edge of the high beams I saw what looked like one of those big black 50 gallon lawn bags sitting with a bunch of garbage right off the side of the road between where the pavement meets the grass. It looked like someone had dumped trash... I was wrong! Grant you this all took place in like 8-9 seconds. As we got closer I saw the garbage was fast food bags and the black garbage bag had arms and a head! When we were maybe 5-6 car lengths away it swung its arms out in front of it and shot straight up, taking a small step backwards. My friend and I both said 'what the hell is that?' As he slowed down a little. In the split seconds it was full on in the head lights standing I saw a medium build, not massive at all, but thick, hair was 4-6"" and flat black in color with just a little bluish silver reflection from the headlights and the face was a lighter shade than the hair like charcoal grey, I don't recall seeing breasts and the hair seemed thinner and shorter on its front. Facial features at that speed were impossible to make out, but its chin seemed to jut out from where the collar bone area would be on a human. My friend owned a Mitsubishi Montero at that time. It rode about as high as the smaller big pick up trucks do. I'm 6'4"" and I had to step up slightly to get into the seat, and as we passed it close up, in the windshield and out the drivers side window its waist was as high as the top of the hood, probably 4 1/2 feet, and the rest was at least that much. My friend asked me; ""Dude was that Bigfoot?!"" at the same second I yelled ""That was Bigfoot!."" Funny I have read countless books on the subject from the time I was in grade school, and let me tell you... All the information in the world beforehand does not prepare you for a sighting.","I could return to the area or close to it, but the only thing I can add was that it was on a stretch of I-55 where the northbound lanes were a little closer to our side.",Logan County,Illinois,Fall,Report 30203: Nighttime sighting by motorists along I-55 near Lincoln,40.144709999999996,-89.41959,2004-10-30,30203.0,Class A,dp0kmhneus,64.09,51.82,39.55,46.69,0.62,0.25,0.58,0.0097,1,rain,1005.09,Breezy until afternoon and partly cloudy in the afternoon.,3,9.79,242,13.12,POINT(-89.41959 40.144709999999996)
"I know this is a years-old report, but.. I've only told 3 people about this, EVER.  If I hadn't just read that another sighting occurred near the same area previously, I still wouldn't say anything. It was a very cold 3:00am sighting on the NW edge of Decatur, Il.  The moon was full enough to make our whole back yard visible.  I was standing in the dark at our second story window looking (south) out at the back yard, partly because I am an insomniac, but this time because our 3 Beagles at the bottom of the hill were all barking in a way I'd never heard. From the SW corner of the house walked a very large 'thing' covered in either a lighter greyish or beige fur, moving diagonally SE in front of me toward where our dogs were.  My first thought (because my mind couldn't wrap around anything else) was that it was our neighbor looking for his horse again, but this 'thing' was ALL fur, huge, muscular.  As I stood there, fixed, it suddenly stopped and turned a little sideways and looked straight up into my eyes...like it knew I was there.  We stared at each other for almost a full minute. I was frozen, but knew I was witnessing something truly wonderful, that I'd made a connection to a wondrous creature, and was in awe.  I could see perfectly its facial features, more human than ape, no fur on it, and sensed from the expression that it was a curiosity there, not an aggressiveness. Then awe suddenly turned to fear that it was going to harm our dogs, as it turned back, in no hurry, but a deliberate 'going on about his business and direction'.  It had to duck UNDER some apple tree branches and continued on down the hill where I lost sight of him, but our dogs suddenly stopped barking and everything was still. I had no idea if he'd killed them or not. My kids were asleep, my husband wasn't the type to believe me...so I stayed at that window, praying, afraid to go outside, for over an hour...stayed up all night checking.  No further sighting. When it got light I went out and checked.  Dogs were all fine.  They must've just gotten so scared when they saw him that they froze, too.  I don't know.  What I do know is that my husband is 6'2"" and when I asked him later that day to reach up to try and touch that branch that my 'creature' had to duck to avoid, he couldn't reach it and it was about a foot higher than his extended arm.  I'll let YOU do the math on the height. I found no fur/hair on any branch or the dog run fencing.  I looked.  No footprints because the ground was frozen.  If I'd had one ounce of proof, I'd have turned it in or called somebody.  All I have is a memory forever burned into my brain like it happened yesterday, and feel so privileged that I was allowed to witness this.  I don't need anyone to ever prove beyond a doubt that they exist.  I KNOW THEY DO!","1403 Highland Place, Decatur, IL. Our property backed up to an undeveloped part of Garmen Park.  Behind our property was a large field, and there was a creek running through the wooded area S. of the field.  That thicker woods led west along the creek, as we were barely inside the city limits where we lived.",Macon County,Illinois,Winter,Report 37522: Homeowner recalls night time sighting in NW Decatur,39.8732,-88.9813,1980-11-08,37522.0,Class A,dp0dz4ty1r,63.09,56.61,50.13,43.8,0.75,0.77,0.03,,,rain,1007.22,Mostly cloudy throughout the day and breezy starting in the evening.,3,,156,12.75,POINT(-88.9813 39.8732)
"Me and my mom were driving home from dropping a friend off when about a 7 1/2-foot-tall creature ran across the road. It had brownish-red fur, its arms were longer than a human's could ever be. The whole thing lasted about 5 seconds.",A little gravel road by Spitler Woods State Park.,Macon County,Illinois,Fall,Report 23104: Motorist and son observe road crossing near Spitler Woods State Park,39.781,-88.867,2006-10-05,23104.0,Class A,dp0f3ccj0g,66.06,51.745000000000005,37.43,47.88,0.71,0.66,0.45,0,0,,1024.62,Overcast until afternoon.,3,10,20,11.36,POINT(-88.867 39.781)
"I was on my front porch smoking. I heard some rustling off in the distance and didn't think nothing about it, there is a lot off deer over in my area. Then I seen it stand up and run across the street to the wooded area. Both 30 yards from my house. It was dark outside so it was a dark massive upright figure standing 8-9 ft. Arms were about middle of its thigh. Couldn't see the facial features but before it crossed the street it looked both ways. The eyes had a little glare to them maybe a small eye shine. Also smelled like a musty odor for a bit later on in the night. I was sitting in the house and heard a deep scream howl kinda noise and it went on and off the rest of the .",dont put the street name on the site please,Macon County,Illinois,Fall,,,,,37988.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Sir, Back in the spring of 1978 at the age of 17 myself and my High School sweetheart were parking just off a seldom traveled country road in Macoupin County about 10 to 13 miles south of Carlinville and roughly 10 miles west of Gillespie. We were ""making out"" on a farm field access in the back seat of my car parked about 20 feet off the road. The area was fertile bottom land just about 50 feet from a bridge over a small creek. There were dense woods around with a small corn field of maybe 4 acres cut out of the fertile soil alongside of the creek. The night was one I'll never forger. In our young passion a foul stench came over the area. But the real thrill soon followed! We heard the loudest most shrill scream we could imagine. It was very very close and extremly loud. It started as several low tone grunts and exploded into the most frightning shrill scream I'd ever heard. It seemed to vibrate the old car we were in. We were both panic stricken and scared out of our minds. I jumped into the front seat butt naked and drove like hell until we were on high ground and away from any woods. I hadn't taken time to dress until we were miles away from that spot! We discussed what had happened and decided to keep the whole thing a secret. Actually we looked at each other and said something like ""this didn't happen did it???"" The whole thing gave me a fear of the woods that lasted for almost 20 years. But, as I looked back on it I realized whatever it was had been watching us, and at any time if it were a ""savage beast"" had every chance to do whatever it wanted to us. Did we go back later and look for tracks? Hell NO!!! No how no way!!! I avoided that area at all cost, day or night. Did the sound resemble your recordings? Well actually it did indeed but amplify it a hundred fold. I recall as a small child the screams of what the local Illinois farmers call a mountain lion. We had several cattle maimed and that scream was nothing like the one we heard that evening. It was just so chilling.  ",,Macoupin County,Illinois,Spring,Report 2901: Couple in car terrified by loud howl/scream near Carlinville.,39.115,-89.95200000000001,1978-05-01,2901.0,Class B,dnbn90dvqk,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-89.95200000000001 39.115)
"In September 1992 my girlfriend spent the night at my house. Around 11:30pm we were bored and so my girlfriend and my two sisters and I decided to sneak out of the house and take a walk around the lake. There were other houses around this lake also.  The skies were clear and the weather was nice.  We got about half way around the lake when I heard something behind me and turned around to see. I was startled to see a big tall hairy thing about 13 feet tall. I saw it walk across the road about 5 feet behind us. I screamed, and my sister who was 13 years old at the time turned and saw it also. My baby sister was too little and can't remember. I don't remember if my girl friend saw it. We took off running and screaming back to our house. We went into my bedroom and were awake the rest of the night afraid to make a move thinking it was still out there. I was 15 years old at the time.",SPECIFIC LOCATION SENSITIVE,Macoupin County,Illinois,Fall,,,,,24673.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was the November deer season in Illinois 1993 I think. I was hunting some ground north of Hettick, Illinois . About sunrise I heard twigs snapping behind  me to my right , I was in a tree-stand overlooking a field, anticipating a deer but no deer came out but something yelled/screamed very loud that sent chills through me . What seemed like minutes probably only 30 seconds what came out of the timber that was walking upright and dark brown all over and somewhere between 6 1/2 to 7 feet tall at the edge of one timber crossing to another , probably a distance of about 20 yards between the two timbers , this thing whatever it was did not seem concerned that I was there. I have been raised in Illinois all my life hunting and out in the woods a lot and I have never seen or heard anything like this nor do I care to ever again .",About a mile or so north of town to the west of Boyscout Road probably 1/2 mile.,Macoupin County,Illinois,Fall,Report 37697: Memory told of a sighting at dawn while deer hunting north of Hettick.,39.37753,-90.04581999999999,1993-11-20,37697.0,Class A,9zpbnbqwsr,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-90.04581999999999 39.37753)
"I was visiting my cousin in Bunker Hill, Illinois I believe it was either 1994 or 1995, but I am 100% sure that it was the fourth of July due to the fireworks we had seen earlier that night. After the fire works we went back to my cousins place and met up  with maybe 3-4 other people and we went behind her house to camp out in the woods for the night.  It was probably around 12:00 or 1 am when we had started to set camp up.  I needed to go to the bathroom so I grabbed a flashlight and walked down a trail.  All of the the people in my party were at the camp site when I left. I probably got about 1 minute walking away from them when about 20 feet away a huge dark furred creature standing around 7 feet tall (maybe) crossed perpendicular to the trail I was walking on. It had very long strides, (arms the hanged down low) and stopped when it saw me, looked at me and continued walking. I stopped out of fear when I saw it, and I think I gasped for air thats what triggered the thing to look at me. I dropped the flashlight and ran back to the camp site where I was unable talk with my friends because I was so panicked over the situation.  I remember two people stayed with me to calm me down while the other two guys took of running to see what I was trying to tell them. They had stopped at the point where I dropped my flashlight and saw nothing.  They told me I was just crazy and I had probably seen a dog or something.  I refused to sleep out there that night and had someone walk me back to the house.  I heard weird noises outside of the place that night and the dog that was tied up outside kept barking. I didn't and don't believe in big foot, but I don't know what else it could have been.  It has always bugged me with what I saw. When I got back to Utah I looked up big foot sightings up in some book and it had mentioned there had been a few in Southern Illinois area so I didn't feel too bad. I don't tell that many people because obviously they think you are crazy. However I came across the website, so I felt I could tell you guys with out being called insane.",I remember it being behind the lake area where the fire works display had been put on earlier in the night.,Macoupin County,Illinois,Summer,Report 23418: Camper has nighttime sighting outside of Bunker Hill,39.06,-89.98351,1994-07-04,23418.0,Class A,dnbn0qshbp,94.66,85.88499999999999,77.11,74.19,0.72,0.44,0.87,0,0,,1014.22,"Humid throughout the day and breezy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",9,8.21,170,12.22,POINT(-89.98351 39.06)
"I recently moved out of my house in Girard, IL. During the last year or so I have experienced several strange occurrences. I have never actually seen anything except once  a large dark shape moving bipedally through the heavy fog.  I have heard the sound of something drumming on tree trunks. The sound of something BIG walking in the woods, on 2 legs.  I have found chunks of firewood thrown from my wood pile.  And on November 25 of 2008, as I was packing to move I heard a moaning howl very close to the house. I have hunted for 20 years and I have NEVER heard the likes of this. I stopped loading the vehicle, loaded my .45 and locked the door.  I did the rest of my packing the next two nights armed but as before I had the distinct feeling I was being watched and several times large branches were broken, and there was knocking on trees. Also there is an area of the woods where the grass and foliage is crushed down. This could be deer, but since these things have started occurring, the deer , who are usually thick as fleas have been gone.",,Macoupin County,Illinois,Fall,"Report 25273: Possible sighting, wood knocks and vocalizations west of Girard",39.267759999999996,-89.48787,2008-11-08,25273.0,Class A,dnbr7skzm3,42.18,38.085,33.99,31.4,0.73,0.92,0.34,0,0,,,Overcast throughout the day.,2,10,276,12.15,POINT(-89.48787 39.267759999999996)
"Whenever my husband works midnights I can't sleep, so I came outside to sit on my steps and smoke a cigarette. I happened to look up because the dogs were barking at something. I looked up and saw this tall black figure standing and kind of peeking out from behind the shed. I looked at it and kind of squinted at it to see what I could see, it really wasn't moving. I went back inside my house and grabbed the gun, when I came back out it was gone. I don't know what he was doing there. It was just a big tall black mass peeking out from behind the shed. It was massive, it was big. I jumped up and ran inside to get the gun.  I was able to see its head, part of the shoulder and some of the knee. It was leaning out. It was seven foot tall, but it was sort of hunched over too. There is no lighting back there, only in the front of the house. We have a tree line that comes up behind our place. The treeline comes with about a hundred feet of the house. I don't know how many times I've been here by myself and heard something bang on that shed in the back. There were a couple of nights that I went out there with my gun, but every time I've heard a bang like something is hitting on it and the door had been left open. I don't know if something was trying to get in there, I know it is not the door banging because the door is on a track to hold it still. There has been other times by my camper shell I have heard noises, I've run inside and get the big light and shine it over there but nothing there. There are a lot of unusual noises I've heard over the years here that I've never been able to put what it was. There have several times when I have walked back to check noises at the shed where I felt something was watching me. I've also gotten that feeling a lot at my French doors because I don't have anything over them.  I'll be sitting on my couch and feel like someone is looking through that window and I'll look up and there is nothing there. And when I get this feeling I am home by myself. I have an apple orchard in the back , but of course this time of year there aren't any apples. But last year later on a lot of apples were gone. My husband picks up all the bad ones and throws them out in the field. I got to thinking about this because someone found a footprint recently between Bunker Hill and Staunton.",,Macoupin County,Illinois,Spring,,,,,41043.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I have had several experiences over the years near my home. Five years ago I was picking blackberries on the back side of my property, late June. To the east of the blackberry vines is a farm field.  The field was planted in corn and there was a strip of last year’s corn reside at the edge of the field, old stubble, hard to walk through with boots on. There were a series of  footprints coming out of the field, moving towards the woods. There were five prints, about my size, men’s 11 or 12, bare foot, wide with no arch, flat footed. I go barefoot a lot, but no one in their right mind walks through a corn field with stubble in it barefoot. Four years ago, my son and I were in my bedroom, watching videos on my computer about six in the evening when something passed by my cabin and beat on the wall as it went by. Scared us to death. The pounding started near the corner of the room we were in, near the ceiling. This is a good ten feet above the ground level outside. The second hit was in the other corner of the room, the third hit sounded like it came from above the window in the den and the fourth and fifth hits were on the bathroom wall. Quick, BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM! I live in a log cabin and it literally shook the house. Next morning I looked around outside, no prints and nothing on the logs. It was in July/August. Ground was dry and hard. I have ruled out the house settling, small animals, birds, etc. No idea what it was. This year, May/June 2012 about ten thirty at night I was getting ready for bed, my son was in the bathroom. We both heard a low, very guttural grunt, “HOOO” outside the house. My son is eighteen years old and a large muscular young man but he came out of the bathroom pulling up his jeans and looking scared.  We ran out onto the porch in time to see something large, dark, and low to the ground run past my neighbors house. Truthfully, it looked like a gorilla running flat out on all fours. It activated my neighbor's motion sensor lights in front of his home and about thirty seconds later the coyotes on the other side of the highway went nuts. It was moving, quarter of a mile in just under a minute. The next day my father said he also heard the grunt, it woke him up.",,Macoupin County,Illinois,Summer,,,,,37758.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I have had two incidents in the last few months. The first happened one morning when I woke up early and had to use the rest room. On the way back to bed, I looked out the back door to see the sunrise, and check if the dog was in the back yard. I watched a large, dark person or thing cross the field from one treeline to another. The second happened on the night of the meteor shower just a few weeks ago. I walked outside to look up and watch the shower. I stood there for several minutes before I looked down, directly on the other side of the fence was a large form. After I screamed my head off, it bolted to the tree line.","We live along route 108 a few miles out of town. We have a small field, and a small ""prairie"" behind our house which is enclosed with trees.",Macoupin County,Illinois,Fall,,,,,38524.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was around the year 1989.  I was working at McDonald's in Carlinville, Il and I had closed that night.  I was headed home at around 1:00 a.m. or 2:00 a.m.  I was headed west on IL Hwy 108.  I was going thru an area on the highway known to locals as Hagaman Bottoms.  Just as I was about to approach the bridge at the Bottom of Bell Hill I saw a large creature standing next to the road.  Just as I got near it or just about even with the creature it reached out at my car.  It scared me and I accelerated my car to get away from it.  It was a very bright moonlit night and I could tell that it was dark brown or black in color.  It was also tall as it stood above the top of my car.  The car I owned at the time was a Chevy Celebrity Eurosport.  I remember it standing facing east and when I was passing it it turned south and reached out with its right hand.  This was a very scarey experience for a young girl in a car going home all by herself.","Leaving Carlinville, IL headed west on IL Hwy 108.  There is a little town named Hagaman.  Go past the Hagaman turn off and you will come to a long bridge just below a big hill called Bell Hill.  The creature stood on the north side of the highway right before you get to the bridge. This is in Macoupin County.",Macoupin County,Illinois,Summer,Report 43348: Memory told of sighting at night along SR 108 near Hagaman,39.30525,-90.0933,2014-05-14,43348.0,Class A,9yzztgk19v,53.82,49.995000000000005,46.17,46.2,0.86,0.61,0.49,0.0102,1,rain,,Light rain starting in the afternoon.,5,2.49,345,5.43,POINT(-90.0933 39.30525)
"On 12/16/13 I was driving down Hettick Road in Hettick Illinois around 6:20 pm. I was coming up a hill and a shadow along side of the road caught my eye. This dark colored, large hairy animal on all 4 legs that resembled a bear. It kicked its back leg, turned to where it was looking at me and just stood there in the field on the passenger side of my car. It stood there and looked at me and was approximately 5 feet in height on all four feet. I went to my sister's house approximately 1/4 mile up the road and got her camera and we went back and took pictures of the footprints in the snow. About a week ago my mom and sister were talking about a loud hollering noise they heard in the timber behind their house.",,Macoupin County,Illinois,Winter,Report 43319: Possible sighting by a motorist near Hettick,39.34657,-90.1173,2014-05-14,43319.0,Class B,9yzzv6fd6s,53.8,49.87,45.94,45.26,0.84,0.48,0.49,0.0078,1,rain,,Light rain starting in the evening.,6,2.85,344,6.46,POINT(-90.1173 39.34657)
"On December 27th, 2014, I was traveling home at approximately 11:45pm. I was near a wildlife area when I observed a large figure standing next to the treeline approximately 15-20 feet from the road. This figure was very large, broad shoulders and standing on two legs. I believe that I observed the backside of this figure as it was walking into the treeline since I could not see eyes in my headlights. I quickly stopped my vehicle to look at what I just saw but at that point my headlights were past the figure and I couldn't see anything. The location of this sighting was about a quarter mile north of the Creek bottoms. I quickly left the area to continue my trip home since I was alone.",I was traveling southbound on County Hwy 6 between the Chesterfield Rd and the town of Plainview at approximately 11:45pm. In the area of Beaver Dam State Park and it was approximately one quarter mile north of the Macoupin Creek Bottoms,Macoupin County,Illinois,Winter,Report 47412: Motorist has possible night time sighting near Plainview,39.2038,-89.9758,2014-12-27,47412.0,Class B,dnbp08cdey,47.35,38.665,29.98,39.54,0.93,1,0.21,0.0074,1,rain,1020.38,"Mixed precipitation starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",2,4.05,260,2.11,POINT(-89.9758 39.2038)
"This is the second time that I have seen Bigfoot in my lifetime.  Both sightings have been in the same vicinity.  Here is my story of tonight's sighting.  I was going home from work from Carlinville and was driving west of Illinois Route 108.  As I approached a hill that was just east of the Hagaman turnoff I noticed a tall reddish brown creature crossing the highway going north.  It was at least 7-8 feet tall and was in the standing position.  As I approached the area that I saw it cross I looked in that direction and it was no where in sight.  I want to add that there have been many sightings in this area.  It is in Macoupin County, Illinois and both of my sightings were in an area known as ""Hagaman Bottoms"".  There is a creek there and it is a wooded area.  The sighting occurred at around 5:15 p.m. and it was still daylight but it was getting dark at this time due to daylight savings time ending this past weekend.",From Carlinville head west on Illinois Route 108.  Just east of Hagaman turnoff is where I sighted it.,Macoupin County,Illinois,Fall,Report 46917: Motorist has possible nighttime sighting near Hagaman Bottoms.,39.3047,-90.0775,2015-01-22,46917.0,Class B,9yzzw5pw6p,35.89,33.89,31.89,27.35,0.82,0.76,0.08,0,0,,,Overcast throughout the day.,2,3.31,312,1.29,POINT(-90.0775 39.3047)
I was almost home and I live on West Lake Drive then all the sudden I just see this two legged being about 7 to 8 ft tall just bolts in front of me into the woods just across from my house. It was covered in matted burgundy hair.,,Macoupin County,Illinois,Fall,Report 55934: Nighttime sighting near Sunset Lake west of Girard,39.4383,-89.86021,2017-01-20,55934.0,Class A,dp0075tb9r,50.74,49.5,48.26,45.67,0.94,0.96,0.77,0.0066,0.93,rain,1003.09,Foggy in the morning.,2,4.75,169,2.54,POINT(-89.86021 39.4383)
"I live in Granite City. Just across the river from St. Louis Missouri. Where we lived we used to see bigfoot on a regular basis. Had encountered many sitings from them standing at our picture window of the house to being in the barn with our horses have not seen any in a long time due to expansion in the area and habitat destruction. Have found scat and they are omnivores from the shape it looks human not vegetarian. May be a good area to search some time in the future in area locations, still a lot of wooded areas locally.","1214 Old Rock Road, Granite City, Illinois",Madison County,Illinois,Summer,Report 32196: Memory told of family encounters near Granite City.,38.747840000000004,-90.14546999999999,1972-09-04,32196.0,Class B,9yzukty4d2,71.88,63.3,54.72,55.42,0.75,0.55,0.9,0,0,,1019.71,Mostly cloudy until evening.,4,9.62,42,1.33,POINT(-90.14546999999999 38.747840000000004)
"The first incident occured on Monday night, 4 June 1973; the other two happened between 4 June and 8 June 1973. In three separate incidents, three residents reported seeing and being chased by a musty-odored, red-eyed, human-sized creature or monster.  The creature was described as 5 feet 8 inches tall, broad shouldered, with red eyes that cannot stand light.  It makes no sound even when it walks. One male described to police an incident in which it ripped his shirt and scratched his chest. Reports described the creature as ""lurking in the woods.""","Madison County, Illinois.  Woods at the eastern edge of Edwardsville, Illinois.",Madison County,Illinois,Summer,Report 3472: Series of three incidents describing a human sized creature near edge of Edwardsville.,38.809,-89.91799999999999,1973-06-06,3472.0,Class C,dnbhcbgwy9,79.19,69.15,59.11,57.92,0.69,0.23,0.2,0,0,,1016.87,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",10,9.5,282,6.07,POINT(-89.91799999999999 38.809)
"My wife actually saw a bigfoot one evening getting close to dark. We were sitting in the car talking while we were dating. And she saw one standing behind the car. We were talking and she all of a sudden shut up, turned white as a ghost, and turned back around. I asked her what was wrong and she said ""I saw one standing behind the car"". As soon as she looked at it, it started moving back away. By the time we both looked back around it was gone. I've seen total evidence, my mother has seen them, and my wife has seen them.","1214 Old Rock Road, Granite City, Illinois",Madison County,Illinois,Fall,Report 39852: Memory told of a possible sighting while parked in a car near Granite City,38.747840000000004,-90.14546999999999,1977-09-26,39852.0,Class B,9yzukty4d2,81.94,72.63499999999999,63.33,57.31,0.67,0.06,0.48,0,0,,1009.73,Rain overnight.,6,8.46,211,3.23,POINT(-90.14546999999999 38.747840000000004)
I lived on Old Rick Rd. in Granite City Il. from 1970-82. One evening we were having a family get together and we seen a bigfoot. My brother and several cousins all seen it. It was standing at the railroad tracks in our back yard.  It was HUGE! It was dark and tall. Please feel free to talk to any of us. We do every time we all get together.,,Madison County,Illinois,Summer,,,,,41786.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I've been wanting to talk about this years, to give this report about what happened to me. I went and reported it when it happened to the local police but they didn't make an official report because of the circumstances, this happened back in 1978. I was a teletype operator in the United States Air Force, I was a crypto guy, we monitored Russian and Chinese teletype. In 1978 I had just come out of tech school and went back home to Southern Illinois, where I was raised. The reason I found you was through some other guys website who had something to do with Southern Illinois University in Edwardwardville. I grew up in East St.Louis, which is four miles south of Monk's Mound, Cahokia Mound. I went home on leave in 1978, the fall of '78. I have a top secret clearance, in fact I went one above top secret my last year of the service overseas. So I was very leery of saying anything. I was just on my way up to visit a friend one morning, on home on leave, I had my dad's car, he's at work. I'm driving up to the campus, up on University Drive, and there is a little old church (St. Paul's United Church Of Christ) right there on the frontage road, right before you head up into the bluffs, into the university proper. I had driven down there, for some reason, just to see what was down there, I had never driven down there before. It was a kind of foggy morning, kind of misty and rainy, there is nothing behind this old church other than a bunch of hay fields, there were a bunch of hay rings where the guy had just drug through and done the hay thing.  I'm driving down the road, I was going to turn around in the grass behind the church and I see this bear way down on the dirt road and it is bent over splashing water in a puddle in the middle of the road. As I pull down closer to this thing, it's not a bear and it is huge. I bring my car within about ten yards of it and then veer off into the field, and get out with my door between me and the thing. And, it stands up and it's like eight or nine feet tall, it looked like a black humanoid. I grew up in Southern Illinois, I am a hunter, my dad was a hunter. I had a goose gun in the trunk. I get the gun out. Something in my head clicked and I'm thinking, of course there were all these stories about these things up by Alton, Illinois but I had never really heard anything about my area. But something in my head clicked, I remember hearing about bigfoot in California, and I thought ""This is one of those bigfoots and I am going to wound this thing and Barnum & Bailey here I come"". I shot off with this goose gun to the left of this thing, and it didn't move, and then I shot off to the right and it didn't move again. Something inside of me said ""You can't hurt this thing and if you try to hurt it, it is only going to hurt you."" And with that it shrugged, what it looked like it's shoulders at me and it binged off into the woods that are just north of that road. And each one of its leaps, bings, jumps, whatever it was 15 to 20 feet at a time and it was gone. Well, I completely freaked out, I went into the local gas station and washed my face off, and I drove right into Edwardsville and to the Madison County Sheriff's office and there was an old time deputy, and he looked at me after I told him the whole thing and he said ""You know I would think you were crazy or on drugs if it weren't for the fact that I have heard this same story in the last couple of weeks, and three of them were from good friends of mine who were out hunting and saw the same thing you did. If I was you, knowing the kind of job you got and you're getting ready to do I wouldn't tell anybody about this for a long time, and you would be a lot better off."" And that was probably the most sound advice I ever got, because if I had told somebody about this they would have jerked my clearance and messed me around in the Air Force.",From I-270 take Exit 9. Travel north on Illinois 157 and then continue on University Avenue. Turn left on Bluff Road at about 1 1/2 miles. Turn left at St. Paul's United Church Of Christ. Continue west along unnamed road.,Madison County,Illinois,Fall,Report 28516: Memory told of a daytime sighting near Edwardsville,38.7774,-90.012,1978-10-21,28516.0,Class A,9yzuxepq8r,82.49,71.92,61.35,48.82,0.57,0.13,0.68,0,0,,1014.35,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",4,7.91,170,7.67,POINT(-90.012 38.7774)
"It was Xmas eve 12/24/1980 app. 7:00pm. It was very very cold. I had just turned onto IL. R.R. 4  4 heading north and was picking up speed when I saw something in the middle of the road. There was no other cars in the area so i turned my bright lites on and started hitting my brakes. As I got closer i saw a bigfoot just standing in the middle of the road looking at me as if it was blinded by my headlights. I came to almost a complete stop as I looked at it and moved the car into the opposite lane to avoid hitting it. I came within inches of it and was looking at it the whole time. It was standing up but seemed to be kind of bent over at the waist and its was holding its right arm up against its chest (like if you would have your arm in a sling). I estimate it was well over 7 foot tall-(at the time i had a brother 6'8"" and I know it was much taller than he was). I keep saying it because I'm not sure of its sex. I was in amazement and not sure what to do. I decided to go to the next road and turn around but it was gone when I returned (app.1-1/2 -2 minutes later). The best I can remember the temp. Was around 0-fr. Or below. This is a very rural area and there is no reason anyone would be standing in the middle of the road on Xmas eve in that kind of weather dressed up like a bigfoot - esp. Who's that tall to begin with? I am a hunter and have spent many hours in the wood but, have never seen anything like that before or after.",App. 1/4 miles north of Hwy 40 on IL. R.R. 4,Madison County,Illinois,Winter,Report 25267: Memory told of a sasquatch standing in headlights on Christmas Eve west of St. Jacob,38.72226,-89.80125,1980-12-24,25267.0,Class A,dnbhk90tx0,28,15.440000000000001,2.88,17.75,0.78,0.75,0.61,0.0006,0.12,snow,1028.28,Foggy in the morning.,2,5.54,328,11.64,POINT(-89.80125 38.72226)
"It happened like this. Myself and a friend were out on the edge of the woods. We had decided that we would build a blind for hunting squirrels. On the way in we spotted a dead tree. We both tried to push it over, even worked together, but couldn't so we went back to work. Awhile later we heard the tree start to crack then it was smashed to the ground. We didn't get a good look at it but what we saw I would estimate between 7 - 8 ft tall. There other things that have happened back there as well. I have been howled at and had rocks thrown at me.",If you would like info on location give me a call.,Madison County,Illinois,Summer,Report 10535: Two teens have daylight sighting near Alton.,38.92241,-90.16171,2004-07-08,10535.0,Class A,9yzvkmd5rz,85.55,79.675,73.8,69.59,0.82,0.58,0.73,0,0,,1012.27,Humid and mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,9.96,132,2.03,POINT(-90.16171 38.92241)
Object was standing near a bush. Coloration was a gray or white. Thought it was odd for some person to be standing out in the country at that time of night. Object was about 7 foot tall.,Near Edwardsville,Madison County,Illinois,Summer,Report 14872: Nighttime sighting and possible footprints found by homeowner near Edwardsville,38.4763,-89.54485,2006-06-08,14872.0,Class A,dnb6fk7kty,88.55,77.91499999999999,67.28,59.41,0.57,0.03,0.4,,,rain,1015.78,Clear throughout the day.,10,9.62,331,2.48,POINT(-89.54485 38.4763)
"Watched something in my backyard. Subject was sitting down at first, was making a strange sound like a weedeater. Watched it leave the area.",,Madison County,Illinois,Summer,,,,,36571.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I don't like talking about these things because, # 1 I don't believe in it and # 2 I do now. On Wednesday, April 8th, 2009 my cousins cows got out, which was located in Godfrey, Il. which is in Madison County. So I was walking in the woods up the road from their house about deep in to three acres of land and I cross this large valley and went up the hill and half way up I got winded. So I stop to catch my breath and as I rested against the tree I looked to the west from where I was standing to see if I could see any cows moving, which I did not. so I looked to the east and I saw a large man looking thing moving to the north in which as he walked tree limbs were breaking. Believe me I would be willing to take a lie detector test on this. This is the most shaking thing I ever seen. This thing had long black hair and very shaggy.  Thank you for your time.",,Madison County,Illinois,Spring,Report 25809: Resident has recent daylight sighting while retrieving cattle near Godfrey,38.9951,-90.1451,2009-04-08,25809.0,Class A,9yzvudy6fv,61.5,47.735,33.97,27.45,0.48,0.02,0.47,0,0,,1009.32,Clear throughout the day.,8,9.86,292,5.02,POINT(-90.1451 38.9951)
"I was going North on Illinois Route 4, and while passing through a wooded area on my left, I spotted a large, bulky upright figure. Because I was driving, I was only able to get a second or two view of whatever the figure may have been. It was an orange color, which is why it stood out to me in the first place.",A few miles south of the intersection of Interstate 55 and Illinois Route 4. Heavily forested area.,Madison County,Illinois,Winter,Report 27042: Possible daylight sighting by motorist on Illinois Route 4 outside Hamel.,38.90123,-89.80123,2009-12-18,27042.0,Class B,dnbjk9b8pd,45.47,38.785,32.1,28.53,0.71,0.88,0.07,0,0,,1012.7,Overcast throughout the day.,2,9.16,334,2.44,POINT(-89.80123 38.90123)
"I have had several recent things occur on my property and 1 possible sighting earlier this year. I would love to talk to someone about this. Everyone I say something to in regards to this thinks I'm crazy. lol...several members of my family have heard howls also. Thank you for your time. Our property is very squatchy, hills, creek, heavy woods, and lots of deer to eat.",,Madison County,Illinois,Winter,,,,,41487.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I had just gotten my son down to sleep. It was 1 o'clock in the morning. He sleeps in the back bedroom. I happened to walk by the window in the hallway because I had to go to the bathroom. For some reason I heard a cough. It sounded like somebody clearing their throat. I had just put the pool down. We have one of those quick set ring pools that you blow up for my son. I just took it down and it was drying off, I thought somebody was out there looking at it or messing with it. So I opened the blinds and looked. I didn't see anything right off the bat. But then I saw something between the woods and my shed. It was just standing there and it was big. The head looked huge. So I ran upstairs and got my night vision. When I kicked that night vision on I could see every detail. It was staring up in the trees. He was at least eight and a half foot tall. He was about 40 yards from the window. He looked gray in color. It looked like a really big human. If people want to know what the face looks like, if you put this guy in a Viking movie with a horned helmet on people would say he was a Viking, that's how human looking he was. He had really sunken eyes. But he was just looking up in the trees. And then I heard somebody's radio down at the parking lot of the bike trail. It was pretty amazing. I was watching him and thinking ""He's hanging out there because he's waiting for people to leave."" Nobody could see him there, and the only reason I did is because I was walking by the window and saw something in my yard that is not normally there. I even went to wake my wife and have her see too, but he was gone.",,Madison County,Illinois,Fall,,,,,39268.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was driving along Scott-Troy Road after work one night. It was around 8:15 pm when I was driving through some wooded parts of Scott-Troy. I saw something large, black and hairy take two-three giant bounds across the road before it disappeared on the other side. I slowed for a bit, trying to see what it was, but it was too dark to see what it was or where had it gone.","The road winds and has small hills. Passes through a lot of hilly areas. If you're on I-64 heading west, get off at 19 B exit and keep heading straight.",Madison County,Illinois,Fall,Report 56168: Possible nighttime sighting along Scott-Troy Road south of Troy,38.667359999999995,-89.87602,2017-01-20,56168.0,Class B,dnb5fz4m8y,54.7,52.115,49.53,48.39,0.93,0.83,0.77,0.0033,1,rain,1002.68,Overcast until evening.,2,7.54,158,1.99,POINT(-89.87602 38.667359999999995)
"My mother and I were traveling between New Douglas and Livingston on New Douglas Rd heading west to Livingston. It was dark and in the headlights we both saw it run from the left side of the road to the right side of the road in front of the car. The road had steep banks on both sides and it ran down and across the road and out of sight on the other side of the road very quickly. It went from being on all fours to two legs as it was crossing the road. It was big, brown, hairy and very fast. My mother and I both looked at each other and said ""did you see that"" at the same time. We were scared to turn around but did go back with two other people within about 30 min of the sighting but we didn't see anything else. After we saw this my mom told me that when she was a kid living in New Douglas that there were stories of a ""Crazy Guy"" that lived in the woods in this same area. I can tell you 100% that this wasn't a person or any other animal that I have ever seen.",,Madison County,Illinois,Summer,Report 49302: Memory told of nighttime sighting by motorists on New Douglas Road,38.96846,-89.72024,2017-01-25,49302.0,Class A,dnbjwmgxwz,46.93,39.695,32.46,35.11,0.74,0.67,0.92,0,0,,1004.77,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,10,249,6.11,POINT(-89.72024 38.96846)
"My friend and I were driving home in the evening. As we came around the corner we observed a large upright animal standing in the middle of the road.  It took several steps and went into the woods. It was grayish-black in color and stood about 7 feet tall. I couldn't see the face very well because it was covered with hair. My friend said she didn't believe in such a thing as bigfoot but I told her ""well, it was standing right in front of us.""",Crossed over Sequoia drive heading East,Madison County,Illinois,Summer,Report 58089: Motorist observes possible nighttime road crossing near Troy,38.74625,-89.8774,2017-08-19,58089.0,Class B,dnbh6v932b,90.77,80.365,69.96,68.5,0.72,0.11,0.93,0,0,,1013.03,Clear throughout the day.,8,9.87,255,0.47,POINT(-89.8774 38.74625)
"In late October of 1989, about 4:00 in the afternoon while out hunting in an area that I was very familiar with. I had spent about three hours hunting, and was heading back to my vehicle. While walking threw the bottoms, I had noticed the abscence of the normal aray of usual small animals. When I approached the top of a ravine, where I was starting to enter a field, I heard a loud noise in the brush behind me down the hill. I did not see anything at this point, so I proceeded to continue across the field. When I reached the other side of the field, I again heard a noise from where I had just crossed the field. I crouched down in some brush as to not be seen. As I turned to look back across the field where I heard the noise, I suddenly saw a very large creature crouching also. At first I thought It may have been a bear, I poked my head up just a little bit to get a better view and the creature stood erect. I at that point also stood up. It was obviously looking right at me, as I was staring at it also. It was dark brown in color, standing aprox. six to seven feet tall. I could not see its face in great detail due to the distance, but I could make out a lighter color in the facial area, as to less hair. Its arms hung down to it's side, and it had large thick legs. While I stood there, It also just stood very still. It made a low tone, loud grunt, and waved it's left arm into the air. It then turned back towards the tree line and disappeared back into the woods. At that point I was scared enough to not cross back over the field and pursue, or even try and just see it again. I went straight to my vehicle, and left the area.",Aprox. one mile northeast of the old Fairman meat processing plant on the east side of Illinois 51 North.,Marion County,Illinois,Fall,Report 10910: Hunter has daylight sighting near Sandoval.,38.68707,-89.09732,1989-10-14,10910.0,Class A,dnbshdc29b,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-89.09732 38.68707)
"I believe that I had an encounter this past Fall in Massac County. I was bow hunting some public land called Sielbeck just the day after Thanksgiving when I believe I encountered a large, two legged creature just after dark on my way out of the woods. I startled the creature that was positioned just a few yards behind my parked truck. There was a large White Oak tree that had produced a large acorn drop just behind my truck and I assume it was there eating acorns. I approached my truck with my flashlight turned off and I was being very quiet due to several deer that were in the area. I layed my bow down and took my tree stand off my back and layed it in the back of my truck. My tree stand made a small noise when it contacted the bed of my truck and seems to have startled something that crashed through the woods making an lot of noise as it ran off the hill. It was definitely two legged because I remember thinking what was this person doing running away through the woods from my truck. It stopped at the bottom of the hill and screamed at me from about 80 to 100 yards. I am 45 years old and have hunted in the woods for as long as I can remember and I have never heard anything like this. The next day I was lucky enough to harvest a deer and in the excitement of doing so did not investigate the encounter. The animal crossed a small dirt road and a pasture fence at the base of the hill and screamed several more times. It appeared to move about 50 yards at a time and turn toward me and scream each time. It did this at least a dozen times as I listen in amazement. I have not reported this to anyone that compiles data regarding events such as this, only to a few friends. Of course they laughed at me but they know that I am a savvy hunter that always harvest my share of deer every year with my bow so they knew that Ii encountered something I could not explain. I consider myself a pretty good outdoorsman and I struggled for months about reporting this but I finally decided that as rare as something like this seems to be it would be a shame for me not to mention it. I know there are a lot of skeptics out there but if me reporting this put some visibility on this occurrence in this area and triggered someone to investigate and actually discover what this creature is I would be very happy. I am from Alabama and plan to hunt there again and you can bet that I will be looking for signs of something out of the ordinary. I do not always articulate myself very well so I hope that I have given some pertinent details to what occurred. Thanks and have a great day.",,Massac County,Illinois,Fall,Report 25924: Possible encounter and vocalizations heard by bowhunter near Metropolis.,37.228,-88.7476,2008-11-26,25924.0,Class B,dn8gu3puz4,59.66,44.449999999999996,29.24,29.93,0.69,0,0.97,0,0,,1017.47,Clear throughout the day.,3,9.96,213,0.72,POINT(-88.7476 37.228)
too long to describe if you would contact me feel free to do so there was three people that saw the entire thing there is more than three sightings on this property,fruit farm on a pond,Massac County,Illinois,Summer,,,,,37972.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"To be honest, I’m very reluctant to submit this report but the pictures and details are simply too compelling to ignore. Two months ago my wife and I purchased five acres of rural, wooded property here in Massac County, Illinois.  I mow approximately two acres of this ground, with the rest of it being heavily wooded. I know nothing about Botany, so I can’t describe the vegetation on the property outside of an Oak and/or Silver Maple trees. Just take my word for it – it’s thick with trees and underbrush. On May 3rd at 6:15p.m., my wife, myself, and my two boys sons went out to this new property to have a picnic at the cabin. I was half-way down the hill toward the cabin when my wife yelled, “Oh my gosh! Look at this - look at this!” She was up the slope close to our parked trucks, staring at the ground. I walked back up to her position and she was staring at this print on the ground (pictures attached).  I had, evidently, walked right over the track without noticing. I then searched the radial area around the track and found two more partial impressions.  Growing more suspicious caused me to search the “bottoms” behind the cabin.  I found a strange tree structure and photographed that, as well. Listen, I’ve got a BS in Management Communication and am pursuing a Masters in Theology. I am also a local minister, so my credibility is at stake. I would never consider fabricating a story, much less a story like this one. Now, we’ve got to use a little critical thinking, but this is where logic and reality seem to be in opposition.  What makes a print like the one we’ve found on our property?  There’s two plausible possibilities; (1) A very large, very heavy man or woman – with a 14+ inch foot - is walking around out in the cool spring air with no shoes, trespassing on private property, out in a rural part of the country, risking arrest or a bullet. Or (2), ? I asked a good friend of mine, and member of the church, to take photos of the print using his 10 mega-pixal camera – the photos are truly incredible.  He took several photos, including a  “foot-in” and “foot-out” to show scale, two with a tape measure, one showing depth, and photos of the area via Google earth.",(please do not post location online),Massac County,Illinois,Spring,Report 29227: Possible footprints found near Metropolis,37.2276,-88.7584,2011-05-03,29227.0,Class B,dn8gu3047r,64.77,50.875,36.98,41.71,0.68,0.5,0.01,0.0127,1,rain,1022.73,Light rain in the morning.,9,9.38,332,4.34,POINT(-88.7584 37.2276)
"When the sighting happened we had come down into a bottom near a stream.  The main thing we first noticed was that the entire woods had gone silent.  Before we had heard bird calls and insects throughout the woods.  The silence was really unsettling and we felt like we were being watched.  We got a little unnerved and began to walk quicker towards where we had parked the car.  As we walked the road back we could hear something about 20-30 feet behind and off to the side of us moving through the brush and undergrowth.  Then at one point we had a rather nasty smell blow through the area, similar to a skunk or fox when they musk or spray.  At one point we know it crossed the road behind us and rather quickly because the noises changed which side of the road they were coming from.  At one point we were certain it was going to walk out into the open right in front of us but then all the sound stopped for a short period of time until we went down the next hill.  When we got ready to go around the last bend to where we had parked I took a look back and saw ""something"" squatting on a point next to a dead blackened tree which stood  around three to four feet tall.  The top of it came to right around the top of the dead tree and it was fairly wide.  The only thing I could misidentify it as was a black bear and they haven't been seen in our area for well over 50-100 years.  I caught a quick glance at it and then turned back around told my friend I saw something and to just keep walking quickly straight ahead and for the car.  Once we got around the bend we ran for the car, jumped in and took off.  Since then we've never really talked about it.",The following sighting occurred at Argyle Lake State Park,McDonough County,Illinois,Summer,Report 40995: Possible sighting of animal playing peek-a-boo at Argyle Lake State Park.,40.45428,-90.78947,2009-07-15,40995.0,Class B,9zpqnh3pk0,85.95,75.03999999999999,64.13,67.55,0.77,0.4,0.76,0.0228,1,rain,1013.89,Heavy rain in the morning.,10,9.58,242,3.25,POINT(-90.78947 40.45428)
I was sitting at a picnic table eating pizza. I notice four kids running back and forth on a trail. Once they were gone I witnessed what I would call a juvenile sasquatch sneaking down the same trail at approx. 80 yds. The squatch was 3 and a half to 4 tall. It had long brown reddish hair. However it was stocky and I could see dark tanish colored skin threw its hair. Shortly after the kids returned on the trail. The squatch then returned behind them squatted down in the brush and disappeared. I was in total amazement at what I had just seen.,"I took a picture of where this happened at camp site # 54.",McDonough County,Illinois,Summer,Report 36406: Daylight sighting by a camper in Argyle Lake State Park,40.452729999999995,-90.79664,2012-08-09,36406.0,Class A,9zpqju5yhz,84.77,71.97999999999999,59.19,65.98,0.76,0.42,0.75,0.0006,0.67,rain,1011.52,Mostly cloudy until evening.,6,6.63,334,2.79,POINT(-90.79664 40.452729999999995)
"I was driving home from Macomb Illinois and looked out in the field (mostly checking to make sure there were no deer) when I saw  some type of animal, I have never seen before. It was on all fours, long haired, bigger than a dog but smaller than a buck -deer. It was long haired, light colored, and just standing in the field. It took me a minute to comprehend it. Didn't really look like the right terrain but I looked at info and saw one had been sighted close by in 2012.",Two miles west of Illinois Rt 67 on N 1850th Rd.,McDonough County,Illinois,Winter,Report 40714: Motorist has possible nighttime sighting near Blandinsville,40.551790000000004,-90.7771,2013-03-23,40714.0,Class B,9zpqwq4pk3,47.26,38.46,29.66,24.83,0.6,0.55,0.37,0,0,,1017.28,Overcast starting in the evening.,6,9.62,41,6.45,POINT(-90.7771 40.551790000000004)
"I have had two encounters, both when I was about 15, both occured in the wooded hills near the home where I grew up. The first incident was at an abandoned cabin where four friends and I hiked to one night. Three of my friends were on the porch when they ran inside screaming,""We gotta get the hell outta here, we just saw SOMETHING"". They were frantic and when I finally got them to tell me what they saw, I didn't believe them at first. Until I saw the two ""macho"" guys about to cry. They said it was about 7' tall, dark hair and sort of hunched over. They heard it in the woods to the left and saw it run across the trail into the woods to the right. Needless to say, we got the hell out of there and never went back to the cabin at night. The second incident occured about six months afer that. I was staying the night at my friend's house, Sheila, who was one of the three people who saw the ""bigfoot"". She lived about 3/4 of a mile from the cabin. At about one or two A.M. we both had to pee and decided to just go ot the back door so we wouldn't wake her parents. The back yard was a field of head high weeds that had grown up about five feet from the door. When we had almost finished ""doing our duty"", we heard strange noises like nothing we ever heard before. It sounded like growling, snorting and huffing and was about 30 feet away. It seemed like forever that we stood there listening to it. Either we were trying to figure out what was out there, or couldn't believe what we were hearing ( my pants were still around my knees). Then it started to run towards us, it definitely had two feet. It came crashing through the weeds and sounded like a person running but with heavier footfalls. We ran for the door not looking back (I personally didn't want to see it). It still was chasing us as we slammed the back door, too close for comfort. When we slammed the door, I could smell something terrible in the air. We ran into her room and a couple of minutes later we heard it outside her window. We woke her parents but they didn't believe us and we could not find any prints around the back yard or her window. I guess because the ground was dry. I know what I heard and my friend beleives what she saw and heard. No one will ever change our minds. In the first incident, it was either oblivious to our presence or was running away. In the second incidence it was chasing us, its intent not known but it probably wasn't going to have a pleasant conversation with us.","This happened in the woods near Reevesville, IL about 10 miles north of Metropolis, IL",Johnson County,Illinois,Fall,"Report 3474: One sighting in October near a cabin, then another incident six months later less than a mile away from the first incident",37.34339,-88.71672,1989-10-15,3474.0,Class A,dn8umnnmn8,84.26,73.285,62.31,57.56,0.71,0.28,0.53,0,0,,1015.45,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,4,7.5,178,6.61,POINT(-88.71672 37.34339)
"It has been several years ago but I really feel the need to tell someone this story. Several years ago when I was in my mid twenties or so me and a friend saw something on our way back from dinner in Hardin. As we were driving (at night) we passed it on the side of the road. Our headlights hit it and I remember it's feet were straddling the white line on the side of the road. It's back side was facing us. So we never saw the front of it only it's backside. It was like it was bent over eating or picking something up and as we passed it stood up. I still have the vivid vision in my mind. When it was standing up straight, about where it's hips were, was as tall as the hood of my friends truck. Which was a small Ranger type truck. It had longer black looking fur. It had legs that seemed to have no shape. Just straight and long. She was driving and I said ""what was that!"" after we had passed it. She said ""I don't know!"" I said turn around! She said terrified ""No way!"". I then said ""turn around turn around""! She did but when we went back there was nothing. We told some friends about the incident but got laughed at and teased. We decided that we would keep it between us. This is a true story. I never believed in bigfoot or things of that nature. But I can't help remember what I saw with my own eyes.",Between Otterville and Grafton.,Jersey County,Illinois,Fall,Report 30645: Motorists have possible late night sighting south of Otterville,39.02775,-90.4049,1997-10-11,30645.0,Class B,9yzwnbc1j5,84.31,77.03999999999999,69.77,63.4,0.72,0.78,0.33,0,0,,1020.68,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,7.81,139,11.09,POINT(-90.4049 39.02775)
"Around five years ago me and a buddy were mushroom hunting and came across about ten feet prints walking down a almost dried creek. The creek went from water to a muddy spot about 15'(?) long and then back to water. It looked like they walked out of the water into the mud making the prints then back into the water on the other side. The feet prints were from bare feet as the toe and heel impression were very reconizable. They were about the size of my size twelve shoe and had a longer leg stance then me (i'm about 5'10""). They went east straight down the creek/ditch heading towards the Embarrass River which is about 1/8 mile away from the prints. There shouldn't have been anyone walking barefoot down a creek down in the bottoms so that's what really got our attention. There are no houses within miles and there are no campgrounds or any reason anyone other then farmers or hunters to be down there and I just can't conceive any of them not wearing boots and not to mention walking down a creek with water in it. We were going to get pictures but didn't get to it in time because it ended up raining a few days later.",Longitude-87.97622 Lattitude-38.94564,Jasper County,Illinois,Spring,Report 10879: Mushroom hunters find series of large footprints near Ste. Marie.,38.945640000000004,-87.97622,2000-05-06,10879.0,Class B,dncmw1cdv3,80.45,73.265,66.08,61.96,0.78,0.15,0.09,,,rain,1017.8,Breezy in the afternoon and light precipitation in the afternoon and overnight.,9,7.73,186,8.9,POINT(-87.97622 38.945640000000004)
"The first sighting was in late Sept to early October of 2003. I apologize for not remembering the date exactly. In the small town of Goodwine, IL on the west side. It was cool weather, clear skies, about 55 to 45 degrees F. The sun had just set and my kids and I had been collecting fire wood for a bonfire from the woods behind our property. I sent them and the dog inside to get ready for dinner. I went back to get a few more pieces of wood. I didn't have a flash light with me at the time and it was starting to get pretty hard to see so I went back to the house and as I walked down the road (which is a dead end road), I got within about 150, 200 feet of the house and that's when this big large dark thing appeared in front of me. It scarred me pretty good not because of its size but it was about 5 to 10 feet from me. It blocked the light from the house and the buildings across the street from our home. it quickly moved to the south into the grass and disappeared. This lasted a good 10 seconds. I then promptly made my way to the house. After a while I told the kids to stay inside and made my way to where it was. I couldn't see any thing nor did I find any sign of that there was any thing there. A few days later my wife said that she saw something out there in about the same location so I went out side and check things out I made my to edge of the property and didn't see anything but I did hear a sound like a hollow log or rail road ties being hit or dropped on each other in the distance. As I went towards the sound it got louder then went away. On my way back going down the same road in about the same place a dark figure looked like it was crouching in the tall grass along the road. I looked at it and continued to walk by it. It never moved nor did I hear any noise. The next morning I noted that the place that I saw this dark figure the night before the grass looked like a deer bed (matted down like when deer bed down in tall grass to sleep) and you could see where it pushed down the grass to leave. My wife told me that she had seen similar things out there in the same area and closer to the house after the two that I saw. Then after a few month of seeing nothing, it was a afternoon full sun and it was a mild day, my wife and I where siting at the kitchen table when a dark figure about 6 foot maybe shorter went down the drive towards the road. I at first thought that my eyes where playing tricks on me so I didn't say anything. Then my wife said did you see that? I replied the dark figure out in the drive. She said yeah. After that she saw another one close to the tree in the front yard by the drive at night with the flood lights on in about the same area where we saw the one in the day light. For note there is a wooded area right across from the house. I have never seen anything like this before nor did I believe that there was anything out there like this. I am a avid sportsmen and backpacker. I have hiked all over and never seen nor heard anything. I have also gone out at night and never came across anything like this.",West side of town.,Iroquois County,Illinois,Fall,Report 14404: Several sightings and strange occurences near a residence west of Goodwine,40.34057,-87.47077,2003-09-06,14404.0,Class A,dp1v3xc8z7,76.81,63.375,49.94,51.03,0.74,0,0.37,,,rain,1020.39,Clear throughout the day.,8,9.81,7,0.05,POINT(-87.47077 40.34057)
"I was hesitant to even tell my wife about this, when it happened and it has taken me a few years, now, before I felt I could say anything. I didn't want anyone to think I was crazy or seeing things. I spent some time since, reading up on a certain subject. I still don't feel comfortable even putting a title on it. This ocurred in September of 1999, as I was going home after work. My wife and I were buying a home in the country just five miles, north, outside of town. I worked, second shift, at a factory in town. I had been on the second shift position for six years at that time and we got out of there at two in the morning. I made that drive home from work, a lot of times. One has to be careful on those country roads because of deer moving around, and the occasional loose cow. I had encountered lots of different animals on those roads. And, I do know the difference in the many species of animal life in this area. I grew up here and have always spent time in the woods, fishing, and just tracking. I taught my son a little on how to read different animal tracks, such as what the animal is and which direction it's headed, how many were there and possibly how big. Some people don't know that a deer will stand up on its hind legs so that it can see over corn in the fields. However, this special night, I saw something completely out of place. At least for me. I was on the side road that led over Mud Creek and to my house. There are two bends in the road just before you go over the bridge and I am always careful there as that's where deer like to walk through. I've hit a deer before and it's not fun.  I came around the first curve and then there is around two hundred feet of straight road before the curve to the right. My headlights lit up the curve and the fence and corn field. The dead tree trunk had been burned down so at first I wasn't sure what I was looking at on the other side of the fence. I'll do my best to describe (It), because I saw (It) for about five or six seconds as I drove closer to it. I was almost pointed straight at it because of the road. (It) was standing on two legs, leaning on the fence with both upper arms bent. I am six foot two and I put (It) at around seven and a half feet tall. Possibly just a little more than that. Weight may have been 325 to 350 Hard to tell because of hair. The body was very hairy and was greyish. The front looked a little bare in the chest and I couldn't see below it's upper torso because of the fence. There were some vines growing on it. It's just a wire fence that had been there for years. There were some darker areas but the most of it was a grey color. It's head was large and from what I could see of the face it reminded me of how a bulldog looks. The sides of the cheeks hung a bit and the face was not as hairy as the rest of the head. The hair on the body was around four inches long. I got the distinct feeling that I was looking at something that had some age to it. I was almost to the curve when it turned and ran, on two legs, into the cornfield, to the west, which leads to some woods. Up to then it hadn't moved. There was perhaps another 300 feet to the bridge from that curve and by the time I reached it I had goosebumps the size of eggs and my hair, what's left of it, was trying to stand up. And I'm still not going to say what it was. I know what I saw and I know that it still gives me the chills when I remember it. I thought this stuff was supposed to happen to people in the northwest where the forests are. Not here! So, there you are. You can take it for what it's worth. I don't know of anyone else that has seen anything out that way. They may just not want to say anything either.",North of town on Rt. 78 one mile and turn on to Salebarn Rd. west. About three and three quarter miles around curve to 2450 St. North. Road is short and curves and leads over Mud Creek. There it branches.,Henry County,Illinois,Fall,Report 8696: Nighttime sighting of gray upright animal near Kewanee,41.304120000000005,-89.9595,1999-09-15,8696.0,Class A,dp24bzjmzw,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-89.9595 41.304120000000005)
"I was coming home from my girlfriend's house around 12:00 a.m. or 12:30 a.m. I was a junior or senior in high school (2002/2003) at the time. My house is situated outside of a small town in Henderson County, Illinois. My girlfriend's house is located outside of a small town about 12 miles from mine. I was about 1/2 a mile away from my house going down a large rural hill when I casually saw about 15-20 cows grazing and sleeping along a treeline. They all had the same white eyes on all the same level. I then noticed about 3-4 feet above a row of cows 2 menacing yellow eyes. It seemed to look very strange to me, and I had a high powered flash light in my car. I backed my car up, and opened my car door. As soon as I opened my car door, the eyes moved about 4-6 feet to ""its"" right in a very quick instant. I knew this was no raccoon or opossum, and I decided to jump in my car and take off. As soon as I pulled in my drive way, I took out my large flashlight and decided to walk down the road with my very large part grand mastiff/st. bernard. Within walking 150-200 feet down the road my large dog started to growl, but did not run after whatever it was growling at. My dog chases anything that comes around the house, as he has no natural predator out there, and loves to chase off coyotes from the surrounding fields by my parent's house. I tried to move the flashlight towards the direction of the barking, but I saw nothing. I walked back to my house, still looking back, but saw nothing else. My dog just followed myself home. I will never forget those yellow eyes, and I have told other people my story, and I'd even heard of few people that have heard strange things late at night. The only somewhat large wild animals in this area are coyotes, and thats it. No bears or wolves are found in this part of the country (Illinois). As with our county, there was word when I was in grade school of a few bobcats being released in the northern part of the county, but this was no bobcat.","Heavily wooded terrain, with an old train tressel about 2 miles in the back of the woods. Rural, paved road runs over a creek, and woods are on both sides. As a younger child, my friends and I would explore them all the time, but never heard or saw anything strange. My dad still likes to take his dogs on walks in that area.",Henderson County,Illinois,Spring,,,,,23983.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was in So. Illinois visiting my Grandmother and sister on my Grandmothers farm located in the Shawnee Nat. Forest.  I grew up on this property and lived there for about 23 years.  While living in this area I have heard and seen a vast assortment of wild animals.  The National Forest Service has released many different animals into the Shawnee National which has given me a good opportunity to hear, see, and also track different wild animals. I have either heard or see bears, turkeys, bobcats, cougars, owls, fox, beavers, coyotes, opossums, racoons, hawks, buzzards, crows, ducks, geese, rabbits, squirrels, and lots of deer.  On this night my wife and I were going to sit on the front porch with my Grandmother and sister when we started to hear a sound that raised the hair on the back of my neck and as I type this out I get that feeling all over again.  I have NEVER heard a sound like this before.  It was to say the least very frightning.  I do believe that yeties do exist but did not believe that one would be anywhere near Southern Illinios.  We continued to hear the sound which sounded like a calling that started out low pitched and ended out in a higher pitch that had somewhat of a human characteristic to it.  It was continueous for about 5 to 8 min. The only other thing we could hear was neighbor's dogs going bezerk!  Everything else was absoulutely quiet. My Grandmother looked at me and asked if it was human and I said definatly no. It was without a doubt the eeriest and scariest sound I have ever heard.  I estimate it to have been about a quarter of a mile away and maybe closer.  It was at that time that I regreted not taking the time to bring my sidearm with me.  My Grandmother, sister, wife and myself stood in general disbelief of what we were hearing.  None of the witnesses have ever heard a sound like this before.  In carefull reflection of that night and replaying the sound over in my head, I would have to say that if asked what it was I would say it was a Yeti.  As far as hard evidence I have none.  I had to leave that night and have to been back to look over the land to see if I could find anything.",approx. 2 miles east of Rt.34 in the Shawnee National Forest.,Hardin County,Illinois,Summer,Report 3018: Late night screams heard near Rosiclare.,37.5,-88.3461,2001-08-16,3018.0,Class B,dn9jmdsm6d,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-88.3461 37.5)
"It was a year ago, during deer hunting seaseon (2000)   It was at dusk. When i was going around the outside of the timber I had to go around a point. When I started to go down the other side there it was shaking a tree. It did that for a little bit I stopped to look at it, said some thing to it, then I whent  75 yards further to some open field, saw some deer,  shot at the deer.  I heard it take off running through the timber. It looked about 8 feet tall, black, hairy. I could not see much of anything else. the time that I stopped and looked at it, it acted like a curious child like it used the tree to play peekaboo. That's what it seemed like. I have not seen it yet this year but the weather has not changed yet. It usually comes around in the fall. I'll keep an eye out for him when I hunt.",Edited,Hancock County,Illinois,Fall,"Report 3521: Deer hunter sees large hairy black creature that ""plays peekaboo"" near Webster.",40.4664,-91.0007,2000-11-15,3521.0,Class A,9zpq1nxmcg,48.64,41.335,34.03,24.2,0.64,0.31,0.64,0,0,,1014.85,Overcast starting in the evening.,3,10,186,8.57,POINT(-91.0007 40.4664)
"I have told my story to very few people for the fact that all they do is laugh. I saw a bigfoot in the summer of 1979 just east of Seneca. I lived there for about 15 years just north of the river bridge. I was 15 years old at the time and I was coming home from Morris with a friend.  We had pulled off the side of the road. My friend was outside the vehicle when we heard this horrible noise like a shrieking growl and before we knew it we saw a large human-like animal coming towards the car. I began screaming get in the car locked my door and we took off ending up doing about 90 mph fleeing. When I got home I was so terrified, that feeling has never left me. My family that was at my house when I arrived home has ridiculed me to this day and I do not travel that road for any reason any longer.","East of Seneca, we were pulled off a side road.",Grundy County,Illinois,Spring,Report 12140: Two teenagers have sighting east of Seneca,41.33,-88.55,1979-06-09,12140.0,Class A,dp350gzueq,89.92,76.86,63.8,69.33,0.74,,0.47,,,rain,,Humid throughout the day.,10,,195,4.51,POINT(-88.55 41.33)
"I was coming home from work, heading from Albion towards Fairfield, which would have been about 11:30 that night. It was near Red Hill Road. I started smelling something first, I had my window down, it was a little warm. I thought what in the devil is that! And  all of a sudden I saw this huge, huge figure off to the side of the road, between  the ditch and the field. It was walking east towards Albion. It stopped and I just went. I don't know why it stopped. I was about 120 feet from it. It scared the crap out of me, I said what the heck is that. It is walking upright, it wasn't no coyote or wolf, we don't have bears up there that I know of, I grew up there. That was the one I seen on the way home from work.",It was near Red Hill Road on Route 15 between Albion and Fairfield.,Edwards County,Illinois,Spring,Report 34919: Motorist has a possible nighttime sighting west of Albion,38.3778,-88.07554,2000-03-15,34919.0,Class B,dnc67f3qgh,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-88.07554 38.3778)
"I was 14 years old. had to walk a friend home she spent the night, she had to be home to babysit so her parents could go to work it was 5am and I looked out my bedroom window to see how much it snowed and what I saw still no one believes me. I saw a very large black thing it was bent down looking at something in the snow only 6ft from my window. Street lights were on and also the snow made things lighter. I froze and started crying and begged my friend to look and she was afraid because I was saying some kind of monster was out their, anyway it looked up at me and slowly stood up and took one step toward me and I ran in my brothers room and jumped on his bed begging him to help. He was afraid too so we hid in his closet until my friend's mother was knocking at the door she was mad she didn't come home. No one believed me. It was very tall, body was huge and the eyes just stared at me.",405 N 5th St.,Fayette County,Illinois,Winter,"Report 2805: Early morning sighting of creature looking at ""something"" in the snow in Vandalia.",38.98,-89.13600000000001,1975-12-15,2805.0,Class A,dnbtg8j4uw,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-89.13600000000001 38.98)
My wife and I were out driving around checking out the countryside and came across this park. We got out to take a walk and enjoy the weather and the woods. We decided to walk the foot path. I started to take pictures of the lake and the trees. When we started down the path I noticed some tracks crossing the path. I told my wife to come look. The foot prints came from the lake across the path and in to the woods. I told her these look like bigfoot prints so I took some photos of them. When I think back it was real quiet and it felt like somebody was watching us.,For some reason I can't remember how we found the park.,Fayette County,Illinois,Fall,Report 18059: Possible footprints found five miles east of Vandalia.,39.0,-89.0,1998-09-26,18059.0,Class B,dnbtyg8pmw,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-89.0 39.0)
"It was summer, late 70's, I was about 12.  I lived a block West from railroad tracks, which ran North/South, and about 1/2 mile North of my home was the edge of a wooded bottomland which is referred to as Middle Fork, which runs into the Big Muddy River to the West, and has an abandoned railroad bed running West/East just inside the woodline.  The edges of which were littered with dumped appliances, etc., that the garbage service wouldn't take.  I had heard of the reports of the Big Muddy Monster prior but didn't give it alot of thought at the time. Inside the edge of the woodline mentioned there is an abandoned railroad bed (no rails, etc., and as you travel along it becomes raised to a point of about 10 feet at the end where it runs into a field and drops abruptly) which ""us kids"" used as a bicycle / motorcycle trail.  One day nearing dusk I was riding my bike through the neighborhood and decided to go down the trail.  On the trail you could either go North into the woods or South back into the residential area.  As I was turning onto the path a pair of kids came out on their motorcycle.  As they passed the driver yelled, ""There's a hobo chasing us!"", and they continued on.  There was a hobo village nearby, but it was on the East side of the tracks and farther North, and I had never been bothered by them before so I figured the kids were messing with me. I turned onto the trail and went West, toward the field wanting to make a circle back to the residential area.  At about midpoint on the trail, which is about 6 ft. above the ground on either side, I approached a place where some washers and dryers had been dumped.  Behind one of the washers, which was on it's side, I could see the outline of a ""person"".  I came to a stop as the thing stood up it came to where at full up it was looking me in the eye from about 20 ft. away.  I could make out the outline and see that it's groin had cleared the washer and that it was covered in hair.  There was a slight breeze and I could see the hair moving somewhat in the wind.  The sun was to it's back and cast a shadow on it's face but I could make out the shine in it's eyes.  I could tell where the nose and lips were but not with any great detail.  I do not remember seeing ears.  I did not smell anything.  It was broad built, what I could see, and the arms were long.  It had a small head but I could not tell if it held it's head upright or slightly down. When it became erect it reached up with it's right hand/arm and grabbed a sappling near it.  As it grabbed the tree it grunted slightly, like as in disgust, not mean, and then shook the tree.  Not vigorously but it shook it easy enough.  With that I turned back East and took off with all I had. As I exited the trail nearing a road I slowed and turned to look back.  The creature had walked up onto the trail looking at me.  It then turned and walked back into the treeline and I took off home. After telling my friends, they all thought I was ""nuts"", unitl they started to hear of other acounts, both prior to mine, and after...then nothing more was ever said. I went back to area a few years later and back to the spot of the sighting.  I am 6 ft. tall and using the surrounding trees, estimated the creature's height at 7 to 7 1/2 feet. The area of my sighting has since been built up somewhat and cleared out but still exists as it did for the most part. There is also an area East of the tracks which has had some strange happenings in it.  I, along with some friends, had the feeling of being watched while in that portion of the woods but no encounters.","North edge of town, trail can be accessed from N. Anna St.  Trail is just North of intersection of N. Anna St. and 10th St., trail leads to the West from roadway.",Franklin County,Illinois,Summer,Report 11273: Youth has sighting along abandoned railroad line on edge of West Frankfort.,37.91,-88.929,1979-08-17,11273.0,Class A,dn8z8m7cu0,86.1,,,63.97,0.64,0.06,0.84,,,rain,,Partly cloudy in the morning.,9,,194,8.28,POINT(-88.929 37.91)
"I used to live in a rural town called Orient Illinois. There is only about 240 people living in the town. I was driving up Chicago Avenue to get to my house, Its a rural road that is paved and has a few homes on it but for the most part any area in Orient is the country. The neighbor boy was seated in the front seat with me and my 2 daughters were in the back seat. My daughters said they had seen it also but I don't know for sure because we were on a hill going upwards and they were pretty small in height, so I will tell you for sure the boy and I have seen it. We were going really slow because of deer at night, so while me and the boy we conversing on and off there from my side of the road comes a maybe 7 foot creature with the most beautiful chestnut long hair that covered all of its body just jogging across the front of my car crossing over the headlights. It used no effort to cross but it sure did cover allot of land in a very short time. Me and the boy watched it cross the car and go into the woods: then we looked at each other and kinda screamed, shouted to each other: Did you just see that? We answered each other at the same time and then I told the boy lets drive down the way and see if we can catch up to it, so we did, but to no avail. He had disappeared. He and I told each other that we will take it to the grave and forever it's our memory! I am a firm believer in Bigfoot!",It happen in Orient Illinois on Chicago Avenue close to the city hall storage.,Franklin County,Illinois,Summer,Report 36567: Possible nighttime sighting while driving in Orient,37.92017,-88.98228,2009-08-06,36567.0,Class B,dn8xxpjj48,85.35,73.89,62.43,65.6,0.74,0.14,0.52,0,0,,1018.31,Mostly cloudy in the morning.,9,7.5,23,1.26,POINT(-88.98228 37.92017)
"My wife, and son were fishing Rend Lake....we launched our boat at the Jackie Branch boat ramp off of Rt. 54.....we were on the water an hour or so.....we were fishing north east of the boat ramp.....in a small inlet....we had been fishing in this area for approximatly 10 minutes or so.....and we all heard a rucuss on the bank behind some brush....we both saw a large long reddish brown haired creature running on two feet at a fast pace....it appeared to be taller than 6 feet....it reminded me of an orangutan...except taller.....my wife said...what the ### is that......I said I dont know but keep us away from the shore and lets stay on the water....she said you know I don't believe in big foot,,,,but what was that....I said I don't know...it's not a deer,,,,the hair was redder and long.......maybe a bear...I don't know......","From Sesser, Illinois take Illinois Rt 154 east 3 1/4 miles. Turn left and drive 1/2 mile to Jackie Branch boat ramp.",Franklin County,Illinois,Spring,Report 35427: Family has daylight sighting while fishing on Rend Lake,38.1038,-88.99181,2012-05-14,35427.0,Class A,dnb8ybw4sx,78.53,65.565,52.6,53.73,0.63,0.14,0.81,0,0,,1017.21,"Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",10,10,10,1.79,POINT(-88.99181 38.1038)
"It was about 1977 me and a friend from high school, we had dirt bikes, and the only way you could get to the place with motorcycles,  was to go down some railroad tracks and there at the railroad trestle there is a small creek that ran underneath it. It was cleared off and they used to take care of it because there are high-powered tension lines in there too. We were on our bikes down by the creek and we heard something and we looked up, there was a small hill about sixteen feet high or so that used to go out and climb with our bikes. And we looked up and there was what we call in Illinois - MOMO, it's bigfoot, and it was squatting up and down scratching his back on a tree. It scared us and we hopped on our bikes and took off.",,Franklin County,Illinois,Fall,Report 42945: Memory told of a daylight sighting along railroad tracks east of Plumfield,37.88755,-88.98393,2013-11-24,42945.0,Class A,dn8xx15yup,30.82,28.525,26.23,11.95,0.6,0.01,0.72,0,0,,1038.55,Clear throughout the day.,3,8.86,20,2.85,POINT(-88.98393 37.88755)
"Was at a creek where I hung out almost every summer with my brothers and friends. Was probably sometime in July,1969. there was a huge tree about 300 ft. from a bridge that went across the creek. Myself and 2 younger brothers were on this bridge on our bikes. I saw something big in that tree 300 ft. away. I kept an eye on it, then I saw something same size as a full grown chimp. About 4 ft. tall, swinging from limb to limb and just playing in the tree. I told my brothers, look at that huge monkey!. We sat and watched it for 5 incredulous minutes. I could't believe my eyes. All of a sudden, I had this incredible over whelming sense of terror. Didn't see anything threatening; just felt terrified. I told my brothers we have to go and right now! I made them follow me and on the way up, my middle brother said go fast! There is a man chasing me. he was in the rear of us. We rode as fast as we could about a half mile home and he said it was a strange hairy man chasing us. I think it was a bigfoot protecting its young in the tree. It just chases us off. I didn't go back to that creek the rest of the summer. Scared me to death.","Take route 78 north from Canton, IL. In between Norris and Canton is a sign that says Brereton on right. Go straight down road for about a mile and a half and you come to a big hill. The bridge and creek are at the bottom of that hill.",Fulton County,Illinois,Summer,Report 50155: Memory of seeing something chimp-like in the trees and being chased out of the woods near Brereton,40.61182,-90.01651,1969-07-12,50155.0,Class B,9zpzp95uzr,,,,70.61,0.72,0.2,0.94,0,0,,1012.73,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,8,,,,POINT(-90.01651 40.61182)
"Years ago I had a strange experience as a kid. I was ten years old and I remember it was the summer time. My bedtime was 8:30 so I knew this had to have happened later in the evening as I was already in my pajamas. It was dark outside. My ex-brother-in-law had an old pick-up truck that he was always having problems with. He called my mom and asked if she could come get him as he had broken down. We got into the car, me in my pajamas and we headed out one of the country roads that is east of Norris. As we got nearer the creek (Middle Fork of Copperas Creek) and woods there is a curve in the road. After coming out of the curve the headlights shined onto something that was crouched down behind the fence and near a fencepost. We couldn't tell what it was but it's head did stick up above the four foot fence. It appeared to be watching my brother-in-law whose truck was just ahead of us. When we got to the truck we told him about it. He grabbed a rifle he had with him and strapped a flashlight onto it with some duct tape. I went with him as as he took off to see what this unusual creature was. He moved his flashlight back and forth near the fence and that is when it stood up. It was really tall and was on two feet. It immediately took off running into the woods that were close- by. In two or three steps it was gone.",,Fulton County,Illinois,Summer,Report 28714: Memory told of seeing a bigfoot on the side of a road along Middle Branch Creek,40.62288,-89.99328,1969-08-09,28714.0,Class A,dp0p05hvkt,,,,63.27,0.82,0.8,0.89,0.06,1,rain,1008.65,Overcast until afternoon.,4,,78,2.23,POINT(-89.99328 40.62288)
"I was at my grandparents. They lived at Canton Lake. I went down to the bottom of the hill, where they lived to smoke. I heard a loud crushing noise to my right. Keep in mind there is a cornfield in that direction, but what I saw was not a cow or bear or anything I could possibly explain. They simply don't stand on two legs. Tall, black, and very foul smelling. It must have been there when I came down the hill, I only saw it after I had been there awhile. I looked, when I heard the rustling. Standing not twenty yards from me, was something I will never forget, nor want to. There was no screaming beast [except for me]; Just a being looking at me!  I did, however notice that this ""being"" was very calm, looking at me. I on the other hand was not calm at all. It made a gesture [raising of arms] that was all I saw. I ran up the hill to my grandparents. My granddad asked me where my bike was - I told him I didn't know.",Go towards Youth Acres at Canton Lake - come to split in road. Go north to bottom of road. (hill).,Fulton County,Illinois,Spring,Report 10892: Youth has daylight sighting in swampy area near Canton Lake.,40.5332,-90.0594,1980-04-12,10892.0,Class A,9zpywduepb,46.98,39.525,32.07,29.91,0.7,0.57,0.91,0,0,,1017.71,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,8.54,301,11.17,POINT(-90.0594 40.5332)
my experience happened back in 1985 or 6. a friend of mine his little brother dad and my dog were out hunting. i used to take the dog huntin everything. my friend and i were on a hill looking down into a revine that joined another revine. his brother and dad were on the other side by at about a mile the dog was in between us just going mad barking and kept coming closer to me and my freind. all the sudden we look down where these two revines meet and there is big (little) foot. he looked at us. we looked at him he took two steps and was gone back up the revine he just came out of. i asked my friend if he seen that. he said yes. i asked was it about 4-5 feet tall he said yes. i asked was it covered in hair he said yes. then he said dont tell anyone because they will think we are crazy. i didnt even tell his dad or brother until after he died now im telling everyone. i dont care if u think im crazy i know what i saw. i called i little foot though because it didnt look that t tall only 4 -5 feet. but looking back we was looking down into a revine about 100 yards and things look smaller when u are looking down on them. thankyou,i really dont know how to give you directions to it it is pretty much in the woods and would really have to show you. and we would have to find out who owns it now and get permission noone nos we seen this back there,Fulton County,Illinois,Winter,Report 31968: Midday observation by young hunters near Glasford,40.59904,-89.88346999999999,1985-01-12,31968.0,Class A,dp0nfwufe3,15.28,12.239999999999998,9.2,1.88,0.77,0,0.7,0,0,,1032.92,Partly cloudy overnight.,2,10,263,11.08,POINT(-89.88346999999999 40.59904)
"Some friends and I used to like to scare ourselves silly so we used to walk out past the graveyard in town late at night sometimes.  We had a couple strange experiences in a short period of time.  The first time, there were four of us.  We were out very late, close to 3 AM.  We were telling stories and trying to scare each other as we walked past the graveyard.  At one point we stopped and were standing around talking when one of us noticed a very large object in one of the trees.  After sitting and looking for a couple minutes we pointed a flashlight at the thing.  We didn't see anything clearly, but we didn't have much time.  It dropped out of the tree, maybe 20' or more.  It had been resting on a particularly large branch up in a very large tree.  It was gone so fast it didn't seem possible.  It took off straight to the patch of woods behind the graveyard.  A few hours later, when the sun came up, we went back to the scene.  I have been a hunter and in and out of the woods my whole life and know a thing or two about tracking.  I found impressions in the grass, very large ones.  I tried to match the stride and wasn't able to come close, neither was my friend who is over 6' tall.   Later one friend helped me measure my stride at a dead run and my height and I was able to use algebra to determine that the creature must have been between 7-9' tall. A second night during the same period one friend and I went to go see if we could see it again but we were stopped by a large Rottweiler that was running loose a couple blocks from the graveyard.  It kept corralling us to the center of the street under the light then turning and barking and growling viciously towards the graveyard.  It would not let us go.  It was quite frightening.  I knew the dog and was disturbed by its actions.  It had never acted that way before.  We were unable to go to the graveyard that night to see anything, though we heard some strange noises that night.","Cuba, IL  cemetery, at and near the edge of town",Fulton County,Illinois,Summer,Report 38765: Recollection of possible encounters at a cemetery in the village of Cuba,40.48724,-90.19624,1999-07-03,38765.0,Class B,9zpy7d3p72,89.9,81.885,73.87,75.51,0.79,0.34,0.65,0,0,,1014.42,Humid throughout the day and breezy in the morning.,7,8.87,203,12.93,POINT(-90.19624 40.48724)
"Ok, I seen this thing, and I loved it. The hair stood up on my head. I told the girl at the scale house because it was about a mile from there. She said she would not be surprised at seeing any thing around there. But that has been a few years now but I cant get that guy out of my mind. About 8 feet tall walking with a long stride crossed the road in front of me, about 100 ft. away. I was driving a dump truck so I got a good look but he went right into very heavy brush, a deep place falling to the north, I was going east. He was brown and hairy. I could tell he knew I was there, but he didn't look my way, just minded his own business. Came from the south pretty open field except for trees along fence by road. Thank you. Can't remember year, maybe 2005.",4 Miles west of Ellisville on County Highway 17.,Fulton County,Illinois,Summer,Report 47649: Truck driver has a daylight sighting west of Ellisville.,40.625,-90.3832,2005-07-15,47649.0,Class A,9zpxp78cyb,91.91,78.4,64.89,63.37,0.63,0.03,0.29,,,rain,,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,10,7.86,14,3.06,POINT(-90.3832 40.625)
"I had been at my camper out past Canton Lake on N. Martin Rd. finishing a sculpture which was my project for the day. It had just gotten dark so I can guess the time. Having no flashlight I stepped into the road to begin the long walk back to Canton. I lit a cigarette and heard a small knock in the thin group of trees behind me. I turned, looked in the trees, seeing nothing I began walking. Down the road I went. It was a bit chilly. I knew walking would warm me up. I had just enough light to see the road ahead, the night sky was a shade lighter than the trees. About 10 minutes of walking I had just become more at ease with the night time walk when a great noise happened in the road ahead of me (about 30 ft.), like a cow falling into the loose gravel. I strained my eyes to see what it was.  A crumpled shadowy figure stood up. Human? I thought to myself, ""that must have hurt."" Yet I hadn't heard any groan or speech during the fall. It walked calmly across the road. This is when its legs were seen, a lighter shade of road behind them. Biped for sure, but, too muscley. Some light glinted off the fur. It was animal. I know when I am seeing an animal, and not a snowsuit. Biped! I just seen sasquatch (a strange thin, tall, muscley one). And I still had to get on by where it disappeared into the shadows again. A house to the left had a garage light, which dimly lit up the yard, nothing crossed the yard. My impression was that thing ducked behind a bush and was still laying there when I finished walking by. I think these creatures are mostly nocturnal and curious, but they really just want to be left alone. I didn't want it to feel cornered or provoke a defensive attack, so I just kept walking.",Drive east of Canton Lake on E Middle Lake Rd. Turn right onto Wilson Rd and then left onto N. Martin Rd.,Fulton County,Illinois,Winter,Report 28569: Wood knock and possible nighttime sighting east of Canton Lake,40.5634,-89.95824,2008-12-27,28569.0,Class B,dp0nbbq6vj,62.44,44.2,25.96,50.77,0.96,1,0.01,0.0632,1,rain,1004.8,Rain in the morning and afternoon.,1,6.85,192,6.41,POINT(-89.95824 40.5634)
"I was out hiking with my friend, north of Norris. It is a wooded area with lots of corn fields. As we were walking along this field when my friend called me over to look at what he had found in the mud. There were three giant footprints. They were deep, about four inches into the mud. The distance between each print was larger than I could walk. It looked like it had stepped out into the field and then turned back into the woods. My friend placed his boot next to the print and it was one and a half times larger than the foot. What impressed us the most other than the size was was that you could see all the toes.",,Fulton County,Illinois,Summer,Report 28713: Hikers find possible footprints by a cornfield north of Norris,40.63281,-89.99568000000001,2009-09-15,28713.0,Class B,dp0p0hgpk8,83.1,71.09,59.08,59.87,0.74,0.02,0.89,0,0,,1017.67,Clear throughout the day.,7,9.18,50,1.55,POINT(-89.99568000000001 40.63281)
"Late October, 2009 a friend and I was hunting for deer looking for tracks. We came across a bare footprint. Didn't really think much about it at the time. On Jan 5, 2010 we went hunting my friend dropped me off at a house that sits on the property, that no-one lives at. He dropped me off at 6.15 am, while I was getting suited up, I heard the lowest growl I have ever heard in my life. Almost so low that the ground shook. Anyway when I heard the growl I turn my flashlight in that direction. There are horses in that field, they were running and their eyes were full of fear. Well I continued to my stand and about thirty minutes later heard a single wood knock from 3 different directions. On top of that also heard what sounded like screech owls coming from same directions as the knocks. On Jan 11, 2010 my friend and I went to go shoot our guns with his son and nephew. My friends stand sit about 50 yards of the road with a fence about 40 yards away. We found track that come right up to the fence and stop then go back across the dirt road and that's where I heard the growl. The print were 21 inches long 4 inches at heel and 7 inches at the toes.",,Fulton County,Illinois,Winter,Report 27146: Deer hunters hear possible vocalizations and find strange footprints near Ellisville,40.632670000000005,-90.28404,2010-01-05,27146.0,Class B,9zpz1scnmq,13.39,5.115,-3.16,-4.8,0.69,0,0.68,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,2,10,286,4.68,POINT(-90.28404 40.632670000000005)
"After a late concert at the square in Canton, Illinois, my friend was bicycling home and turned right into the parking lot, that leads past a shed, fence, and dumpster. Hearing a shuffling bang noise near the dumpster, she slowed her bike and began looking. Behind the shed was more than a noise. A shadowy sasquatch shape. Its puffy balloon feet (as she described it), held up a stocky, not so tall frame (6 ft.). Startled, it turned and walked into the bushes, moving branches to get into the woods.This was a thinly wooded area, and on the other side, a corn field. So freaked out she said, ""what is that?"", and sped right home and told me. I could tell she was worried, and by her description, this did happen. We discused the situation further (5 minutes), then decided I should go check it out. She locked the doors and I got on my bike. I sped around the corner keeping my pedals quiet. The noise, there was the noise. I pulled over behind a pine tree, and quietly snuck up beside the fence staying low. At the minute I was ready, I turned on the flashlight under the fence. No feet were there.  But that noise, was it inside the dumpster? So I slowly snuck around the corner. Only one cover of the four covers was open on the dumpster, so when I was ready, I shown the light through it. A small coon was trapped. Unable to climb out of an almost empty dumpster. It was out of breath, and sad looking, so I put small cans and an old sign in to give it a ladder out. I went back later that evening and the coon was out and to check the shadows around there.  We think it heard the coon also, and may have ben trying to find a way inside. We dont know if it was hungry, or just trying to help the coon out.  We still walk our chihuahua Soosy near there, not quite so close to that shed anymore. Notes: 1. Definitely walking on two legs. 2. You do not want to see it. 3. Hoppy, startled, quick walk. 4. Stocky, muscley. 5. Black to blend with darkness. 6. It was probably curious 7. They just want to be left alone.",Go to the end of the road on E Myrtle St.,Fulton County,Illinois,Fall,Report 28568: Nighttime sighting near a dumpster by a bicyclist in Canton,40.5658,-90.0055,2010-10-17,28568.0,Class A,9zpyzbgbzv,70,59.595,49.19,40.39,0.57,0,0.34,0,0,,1018.48,Clear throughout the day.,4,10,29,1.55,POINT(-90.0055 40.5658)
"I was just out snake hunting the roads and I saw a spot and thought I would go up and look for some snakes. I heard like a rustling, kind of like something was futher in front of me.  There was a tree line there and it breaks off into an opening. Right outside of the tree line I saw the back half from the waist up of this bigfoot. It turned ever so slightly, it didn't face me, but it turned towards my direction a little bit kind of like it acknowledged me there and then continued to walk off.",This is on private land.,Grundy County,Illinois,Summer,Report 11831: Snake hunter has daytime sighting near Seneca.,41.3368,-88.56200000000001,2005-06-02,11831.0,Class A,dp350tph7f,75.83,68.935,62.04,55.81,0.7,0.36,0.86,0.0037,1,rain,1013.62,Light rain in the evening.,10,9.05,91,6.82,POINT(-88.56200000000001 41.3368)
"The following phone interview was conducted by Stan Courtney. Because the witnesses do not have Internet access, the information was entered with their permission. The first names of the witnesses have been changed. Tom: I told John about my sighting of the 2nd of June 2005 and he and his son went with me to the location. This was about a week after my first sighting. Right about 30 feet before the bend in the road I parked my car there and I was showing John where I saw the animal the first time. And we heard some commotion over in the woods and we were looking down into the trees. John was the first one to spot the silhouette and he asked me to come over, I guess my eyesight is a little better, and he said ""Hey, what does that look like to you?"" And then that was the time when we both saw its arm move and so I get on the hood of the car and I tried to get a better look 'cause I was going to see if it was either a shadow or three dimensional. I was trying to get looks of it from all angles without losing sight of the thing. It was standing motionless on the back side of a tree and you could see the majority of the body, he wasn't hiding behind a tree he was more leaning against it. That is when after we noticed the arm movement I'm on top of the hood of the car. Something caught my notice out of the corner of my eye to the right of the silhouette. Out in plain sight, plain as day there was an actual fur bodied, walking, probably 10 to 20 feet away from the silhouette I saw a smaller one and this one was starting to walk where the trees thin out it started to make its way to where the trees get thicker, and just walking. So at this time, I tell John, ""There's another one."" And he says, ""Where, where?"" And I point in the general direction, I jump down off the car and run into the woods after it. It didn't run until I got about 20 feet in, that's when its pace picked up. It brought its elbows real high as it was running. And then I lost sight of it, because I didn't know that the ground actually sloped down. By time I got back to the hill I couldn't see it. Stan Courtney: Okay, when you started chasing the smaller one what had happened to the bigger one? Tom: I really couldn't tell you. I made a beeline straight for the one in front of me. John and his son were watching the big one. Stan: When you first saw the big one and you just saw a silhouette why did you think it was a bigfoot? Tom: At first I didn't know what to think. If anything it could be a man in a suit. When I saw the second one in the clearing as plain as day, I guess I don't know how to explain it but I just knew it wasn't a man at that time. Stan: What about the first animal? What did you see? John: When a truck came down the hill and around the bend the animal turned its head very slowly and smoothly and watched it pass by. Then it slowly turned its head back. Tom: I didn't see the head turn. Stan: What about the hand movement? Tom: Actually we saw the silhouette of the body, and as we were watching this thing the arm comes up as if to touch its face. And then we see the hand go back down. And I mean this was slow motion, it moved up as slow as it went down slow. Stan: How long did you watch it? Tom: From the time we saw the silhouette of the big one in the trees till the time I saw the little one was probably five minutes. I remember telling John ""We could stand here all day and this thing is going to wait longer than us."" John: I kept looking at the first, larger animal. I concentrated on watching it. When Tom got half-way into the woods I glanced over to see where he and the smaller animal were. When I looked back towards the larger animal it was gone.",This is on private land.,Grundy County,Illinois,Spring,Report 12439: Three men have daylight sighting near Seneca,41.3368,-88.56200000000001,2005-06-10,12439.0,Class A,dp350tph7f,87.87,78.95500000000001,70.04,69.27,0.72,0.19,0.12,0.0006,0.66,rain,1011.79,Partly cloudy until evening.,9,9.16,182,4.39,POINT(-88.56200000000001 41.3368)
"Ok,  first off, I am not a skeptic nor am I what people consider a loon. After hearing about the investigation a few years ago near Seneca. I found little interest in the story of the DuPont Monster, having lived around this general area most of my life urban legends are just that. Well after the story of the investigation had settled into distant memories in the summer of 2009 I was returning from Morris along Old Stage Rd on the north side of the river, about two and a half miles east from town after the houses end and the thick woods along the river gather, there is an old camp on the south side of the road and on the north there is an old abandoned tree farm. Dense overgrowth on both sides of the road basically. Now it was approximately 3:45 pm - 4:30 pm in afternoon about 60 - 80 yards ahead of me while talking on the phone with my wife I seen the most amazing sight. A 7 foot+ ""creature"" crossed in front of me into the old tree farm entrance at a casual pace, clearing the road surface in three steps. I immediately stopped at the entrance and figured if it wasn't in a hurry I would catch a glimpse, I was mistaken. All that was left was questions and a pungent smell of a wild animal, kind of like a bear unclean and musky. ",On the north river bottom road  - Old Stage Rd,Grundy County,Illinois,Summer,Report 28936: Daytime sighting by a motorist east of Seneca,41.33018,-88.53889000000001,2009-06-24,28936.0,Class A,dp3515zvwr,93.95,84.02000000000001,74.09,69.75,0.66,0.04,0.07,0,0,,1012.12,Clear throughout the day.,10,9.91,272,2.25,POINT(-88.53889000000001 41.33018)
"My wife and I on several nights have heard a sound just like the recordings. On every occasion our dog growls like she is ready to kill someone. On every occasion it goes on for a few minutes and then stops. On every occasion coyotes start to howl almost as soon as it starts. Whatever it was it seems to not be so frequent, but now that I have heard what you say is a bigfoot on your website I will make sure NOT to investigate it..",Follow Highway 96 threw Hamilton and take a left in front of Keokuk Hamilton Bridge. It is along the river bottoms.,Hancock County,Illinois,Spring,Report 2992: Unusual vocalizations from Mississippi River bottoms between Hamilton and Warsaw.,40.3752,-91.3883,2001-05-16,2992.0,Class B,9zpj8qj4d6,86.7,75.875,65.05,69.34,0.74,0.06,0.79,0,0,,,Humid throughout the day.,9,9.75,240,4.77,POINT(-91.3883 40.3752)
"My in-laws own a couple hundred of acres that butt up against the Shawnee National Forest in Southern Illinois. There were about 12-15 of us gathered around the fire pit chatting around 9pm, it was completely dark at this time. My wife's uncle, myself and her cousin were helping set up a telescope to see the sky. As we were doing so we heard a large object in the woods near by, about 50 yards away. We were on alert because there had been a 280 lb mountain lion shot in the area just weeks before our visit to the family property. We kept shinning flash lights into the woods, but saw nothing. As we continued to set up this telescope, we had a big rock thrown in our direction. We all looked at each other and thought the people around the pit had thrown it, but then realized that none of them were dumb enough to do so, seeing that we were setting up a $10,000 telescope, and they wouldn't want to hit it. About 5 minutes later, another rock landed in our direction. We heard the sticks and leaves moving, but saw nothing in the woods. We didn't have the most powerful flashlights, but also the woods are very thick and deep. This time about 2-3 minutes later a 3rd and final rock came flying in, closer to our location. We saw nothing, but heard something large moving through the woods. We had 3 dogs with us, and they never once showed interest in the woods. Although they were dead tired and laying around the fire to keep warm themselves. We went back to the fire pit and everyone claims that no one had thrown a rock in our direction. Later that night, around 1 a.m., we heard a loud high pitch scream. As avid hunters, non of us had heard that type of scream before. I have heard recordings of supposed Bigfoot screams, but I can't recall if that's exactly how it sounded. I just remember it being a high pitch scream. The next day I went looking for foot prints, but the leaves and coverage was so thick, I really couldn't make anything out. I'm not claiming to have seen a bigfoot, but you might want to check the area out if you guys do searches. I have seen 1 or 2 other reports in the Shawnee area. It might be worth checking out.  In the  years I have been visiting this family land, this is the first time I have experienced this.",,Hardin County,Illinois,Fall,,,,,24975.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The evening of April 15, 2011 I was with fellow BFRO investigator Eric L. and BFRO enthusiast Sam. We were on a trail in the Shawnee National Forest southeast of Equality, IL.  We were using Sam's thermal imaging monocular (L-3 Comm. X200xp ). We had traveled on the trail up a slight incline and occasionally either doing a howl or some whoops. When we got to our point before we decided to turn back. During our return we started getting some return howls four to be exact over about a five minute period. This was confirmed by several others in our camp. Shortly after, on our way back to base camp, I saw a heat signature. This was rather a bright heat source, different from any of the deer heat source we had observed both before and after this. This ""Heat source"" was behind a tree first observed on the left side of the tree. It then disappeared only to reappear on the right side. This continued for about a minute or so and it was playing ""Peek a Boo"" more or less. During this observation Sam looked through them and all he said was "" Oh My God"". He said it was a squatch. Both Eric and Sam decided they wanted to move closer to the heat source. As they got closer to it, it got smaller and then moved from right to left through thickets or something. It then was gone. I was not able to make out any thing other than what appeared to be the head peeking out from behind different trees.",Shawnee National Forest,Hardin County,Illinois,Spring,Report 29165: Possible observations using thermal imager southeast of Equality,37.60075,-88.38197,2011-04-15,29165.0,Class A,dn9juv40nz,66.57,55.339999999999996,44.11,50.51,0.74,0.65,0.41,0.0269,1,rain,,Rain in the morning and evening.,6,9.37,126,7.19,POINT(-88.38197 37.60075)
"My friend and I were out arrowhead hunting. It was late September 1985. We were driving looking for a good spot when I spotted a ridge that was a wash out. I told her to pull over and hunt there because it was off the beaten path. I climbed to the top and spied a cornfield. So we proceeded to hunt the field. The corn stalks were small that year and you could see the whole area. In the fence row was what I thought was a black tree that was topped off.   But, I kept getting the feeling I was being watched. At closer observation of the object it was like it was grinning at me. This was in the space of a half an hour. I looked around for my friend and she was nowhere to be found. So I beat it back to her car. She was right behind me. She said, ""Did you see that?"" And I said half jokingly, ""what Bigfoot?"" She said, ""you seen it too?"" I told her I thought it was a tree that was cut off at the top. But, I had the creepy feling someone was watching me,and kept looking back at it. We drove around and I said we have to go back. We did and my ""tree"" was gone. I've told different people about it. They think I'm nuts I'm glad I wasn't the only one there. I rarely see her but every time I do she always brings it up. ",I've been back over there several times and can't find it. But my friend said she was over there recently and want's to take me back there.,Henderson County,Illinois,Fall,Report 4099: Daytime sighting by two arrowhead hunters near Gulfport.,40.8139,-91.0863,2004-11-26,4099.0,Class A,9zr0pmbypq,48.6,46.945,45.29,34.43,0.74,0.56,0.49,,,rain,,Light rain overnight.,2,10,177,7.45,POINT(-91.0863 40.8139)
I was turkey hunting this spring. It was just breaking daylight and I heard some breaking branches. I was looking the way the branches were being broke and I seen a large figure heading down the draw. I watched it as far as I could and it finally just vanished into the woods. I have hunted these woods for 20 years and never seen anything like it. It was around 7 or 8 feet tall and it looked like it had a hunch back. The light was just wrong but it looked like it was hairy and had long arms.,,Henderson County,Illinois,Spring,Report 23949: Turkey hunter has early morning sighting near Rozetta,40.9452,-90.9009,2008-05-03,23949.0,Class A,9zr2gmzgpd,59.72,49.36,39,37.96,0.62,0.61,0.93,0.0004,0.7,rain,1007.27,Mostly cloudy until evening.,6,9.75,271,9.37,POINT(-90.9009 40.9452)
I seen a big harry figure standing in the shallow creek. I was in my truck as I approached this creature. I shut my truck off and watched this thing. I then heard a loud deep roar from the other side of the creek. When I looked to where that sound came from I couldnt see anything. I turned back to where I had seen the creature and it was gone.,On a secondary road at a creek crossing.,Henderson County,Illinois,Spring,Report 43619: Motorist has twilight sighting south of Oquawka.,40.9119,-90.928,2014-05-12,43619.0,Class A,9zr2dzu304,86.74,69.35499999999999,51.97,67.27,0.77,0.53,0.43,0.0298,1,rain,1008.43,Heavy rain starting in the evening.,7,9.14,191,8.01,POINT(-90.928 40.9119)
"The place where it happened was on Happy Hollow Road. It was some school function I think we were going to, I don't really remember.  On Happy Hollow Road there were two wooden bridges. The second wooden bridge was over a creek and it was on our way coming out. It would have been the first bridge past our house. As we came around the curve our headlights hit the bridge first and as we swung more around the curve then the headlights shown off the edge of the bridge and onto the creek bank. And that is where the creature was standing. It stood out because it was standing in front of the background of the trees and the brush. As the headlights hit it, then is when you seen the movement, then it turned and looked at us. The headlights hit its eyes and it turned away and we saw it walk off.",Three miles south of Gorham along Illinois Rt 3 go west on Happy Hollow Road.,Jackson County,Illinois,Fall,Report 40842: Memory told of a possible sighting along Happy Hollow Road near Gorham.,37.68393,-89.48825,1975-10-11,40842.0,Class B,dn8q7shsu9,77.91,,,60.16,0.68,0.14,0.23,,,rain,,Clear throughout the day.,5,,51,7.58,POINT(-89.48825 37.68393)
"In 1978 I went fishing with a friend in his boat which was an 18 ft aluminum fishing boat to Lake Kinkaid, southwestern Ill. We trolled around the banks of the lake all morning and all day fishing for smallmouth bass till just before dark. Then my friend says lets cruise around awhile at speed. We cruised around for awhile then to a large cove across from the dam and stopped approximately 50 meters from shore. Then we both witnessed something on a rocky (where brush was so thick people didn't walk) brushy cliff shaking the trees very violently making grunting sounds about at least 60 meters away, but we could not see what was shaking the trees. I was thinking to myself it would have to be a huge buck with antlers just crashing the trees. But then from that place a huge rock was thrown at us and landed 15 feet from the boat with a giant splash. From the size of the splash this rock was at least 5 to 10 pounds. my friend said what the heck was that!!! We both knew this rock was thrown many times further then any olympic shotputter could have thrown and NO HUMAN could have thrown a rock that size that far. Then more shaking of trees and another huge rock was thrown at us coming very close to the boat. My friend says lets get the hell out of here and started the motor and we took off. My friend has since passed away in early 2008.",,Jackson County,Illinois,Spring,Report 23760: Memory told of possible vocalizations and rocks thrown at Lake Kinkaid.,37.78048,-89.45728000000001,1978-04-02,23760.0,Class B,dn8qumepnr,73.78,,,55.96,0.65,1,0.83,,,rain,,Overcast throughout the day.,4,,180,7.73,POINT(-89.45728000000001 37.78048)
"I was out mushroom hunting and had my small son with me. I was standing on a small hillside. He was standing on the other side of the creek behind a tree which I didn't know at the time. I had my back to it, my face was facing the road. I had found some mushrooms, I was bending over picking them and I seen flash of movement behind me which to me kinda looked like a grape vine, because I wasn't focusing on the actual creature. And it looked just like a grape vine had moved briefly up the side of the tree. Then I seen a bigger part of it step out from the tree. I seen its knee and its shoulder and went on up and seen its face, which was hairy from top to bottom. I didn't see anything that would resemble a flesh tone. It was black. I saw it's eyes blink. It had white around it's eye, I could see that part. I guess there might have been lighter and darker colors on its face but it was all hairy. When I raised up and turned around to look, it stepped behind the tree where I couldn't see it any longer. I grabbed my son and ran to the car fast as I could and went home and got the shotgun and went back down there. I found some footprints where it had stood on the side of the creek and that was maybe 30 yards from me. This was the scariest thing, the most ominous thing, I didn't feel like it was going to come and attack me. It was probably as freaked out as I was. We went our separate ways immediately.",Happy Hollow road south of Gorham.,Jackson County,Illinois,Spring,Report 41916: Memory told of daylight sighting while mushroom hunting along Happy Hollow Road near Gorham,37.68485,-89.49155,1978-04-21,41916.0,Class A,dn8q7s64pt,54.73,,,35.14,0.58,0.64,0.45,,,rain,,Mostly cloudy until evening.,5,,333,7.36,POINT(-89.49155 37.68485)
"In the early eighties and late seventies many  incidents concerning what could only be classified as an unidentified homonid were reported in the area of Southern Ill. In particular, the area of Jackson Co. and the town of Murphysboro. The sightings also included Carbondale. The (for lack of a better term) ""creature"" or ""creatures were seen, heard, and even smelled for quite a few years. Although sightings have declined or stopped completely there are still plenty of local people who recall the reports as well as the fear they felt during this time. Although some of the finer points of the reports differ there remain some aspects that coincide. Such as: It seems as though the creature used the river (The Big Muddy River) as its main travel way. Most of the incidents occured either around the river or on the river itself. Perhaps the creature used the river not only as a path but also for water and a possible food supply. And a particular point of interest in this case is the fact that this creature was always accompanied by a foul, sour smell. In fact, most reports have the people actually smelling the creature before seeing it. Also my personal favorite aspect of this group of stories is the fact that although confronted with people many times this creaure never became violent or acted in a hostile manner. The differing aspects of this group of  sightings include the color, and size. Some have the color being anywhere from black to brown to reddish. Mostly it was a dirty brownish color and always the hair was matted with mud and plant material no matter the color. Size was estimated from 4 foot to the incredible size of 7 foot tall and weighing somewhere between 120 up to 300 lbs. Most have the creature being the size of a big boned man around 6 foot 4. Even though there were never creatures or even a family group could help explain the many different sizes and colors of the creature. Along with the different light settings and the distances from the creature to the veiwer. Also, as with anything people can't see or understand or fear they will make fun and make up their own stories as a joke. Since the sightings always seemed to originate around the vicinity of the Big Muddy River, the creature was quickly dubbed ""The Big Muddy Monster"" (I worked in a screen printing shop for a while and even years after the sightings we still made Big Muddy Monster T-shirts for the local retailers!). Supposedly, there is at least one article in one of the local papers about all the sightings and an actual warning for those going around the river. I have not seen this yet. I have just started looking, but too many people remember it for it not to be true.The most prolific sighter was an older man who owned a junkyard close to the river. This man was not only the most frequent veiwer but also as far asI can tell the first to encounter the creature first hand. It seems that the man was smelling something rotton in the junkyard and while searching for the smell made the first sighting of the creature. The man became quite used to the creature being there. And after several reports were made and no follow ups on the reports by local authorities the man just co-existed with the creature. Just staying out of the junkyard when he smelled that smell. He also told of many vocalizations ranging from the grunt up to a howl hitting all points in between. Another main story that was repeated over and over was about two men racoon hunting in the river bottoms. It seems as though the hunters dogs got on the trail of the creature and tracked it to an old barn in a field in the bottoms. The men, although armed with small caliber rifles, decide not to gointo the barn when they heard low pitched growling. They said they have been in the woods for years and had never heard anything like that before. One of the men tried to get his dogto go in and it refused so he picked it up and threw it into the open door of the barn. The man said that the dog barely had time to hit the ground when a high pithed shreik rang out and the dog bolted for the cover of the woods with the men close behind running for their truck. With sunrise and another dose of courage and more friends and weapons the hunters returned to the barn to find nothing but foot prints that followed them to the edge of the road where their truck had been the night before. Maybe for an instant the hunters became the hunted. I realize that with all stories the myths and legends grow. The fish that gets away gets bigger and the monster always gets scarier. I've tried to tell the stories as I've heard them. In this small little town you'll find those who believe as well as those who don't. But those who have seen ... have seen. I believe!","Jackson County  Murphysboro Il. Near Carbondale, 1 1/2 hour east of St. Louis Missouri",Jackson County,Illinois,Unknown,"Report 2806: The ""Big Muddy Monster"" flap of Murphysboro",37.745,-89.3595,1980-11-15,2806.0,Class C,dn8qwx62s9,44.03,,,40.51,0.91,1,0.26,,,rain,,Overcast throughout the day.,2,,357,12.94,POINT(-89.3595 37.745)
"I was traveling along the road when I saw a tall thin hairy bigfoot along a railroad track.  He was off the tracks, he was off to the side. I thought, holy mackerel he is awefully tall.",Along Illinois Route 3 west of Murphysboro.,Jackson County,Illinois,Spring,Report 36306: Motorist has daytime sighting near railroad tracks west of Murphysboro,37.71917,-89.48784,2011-03-05,36306.0,Class A,dn8qedsfn4,43.1,37.7,32.3,40.16,0.9,1,0.03,0.0371,1,rain,1018.12,Rain in the morning.,3,7.9,324,6.92,POINT(-89.48784 37.71917)
"I was crossing the railroad tracks when I saw two, one standing and one sitting down. I have seen them in this spot before.",Along Illinois Route 3 west of Murphysboro.,Jackson County,Illinois,Winter,Report 39267: Motorist reports his second sighting near railroad tracks west of Murphysboro,37.71917,-89.48784,2012-03-06,39267.0,Class A,dn8qedsfn4,68.98,62.745000000000005,56.51,30.56,0.4,0.05,0.44,0,0,,1022.77,Clear throughout the day.,5,9.93,183,12.27,POINT(-89.48784 37.71917)
"It was in the summer of 2012 around 7 pm. It was very hot outside and we had been in a long drought. The nearest town is Makanda IL. The nearest road is Progress Lane which is off of Water V vcalley road. I believe it is near Union county. I had been told from a friend about some weird creature he had seen in the woods around this area. He claimed to have seen it once directly and heard it stalking him another time. He never said he thought it was a Bigfoot but I was still curious so I went out there to look around and see what he was talking about. He had told me that he had been out there many times and most of the time there was nothing strange. However, his girlfriend’s grandfather had told him that there were weird creatures out in the woods. He described them to me as being 7 to 8 feet tall with glowing eyes and only moved at night for the most part. I have never seen any creatures out there but on one of my several trips out there in search of anything weird I could find I came upon a few trees with branches that had been snapped. I’m 6’4 and 230lbs and tried hanging on limbs in similar trees and couldn’t even come close to breaking them. I took pictures of one of the trees with my friend who is 5’3 standing next to the broken branches for reference. I thought that it was awfully strange that they were broken the way they were. It was as if something had broken them. We kept walking through the woods and about 10 yards past the trees with broken limbs; we found a poorly crafted hut. It was just big enough for me (being 6’4) to fit in. It was made out of very large logs and tree limbs. They were big enough that I couldn’t move them at all. They were leaned together perfectly to create a shelter. While I was sitting in this shelter wondering how it could have been put together so well so far out in the woods I noticed a path leading out of it and into the woods. I followed the path and it led me to a place where water runs to when it rains to form a watering hole. I walked back to the shelter and took a picture of it. Sadly it isn’t a great one but I know it is still standing and can walk to it. It began to get dark and so we headed back to the truck and left. It was months later I saw an episode of Finding Bigfoot where Matt and Bobo found something very similar to what I found only the one I found was much bigger. It occurred to me that my friend who told me about the weird creatures and personal experiences I have been told relates to the behavior of Bigfoots. While investigating more about this area and its history, I found a map of the area in which all this occurred and the area was very close to a lake that I fish often with a friend. On several of our fishing trips we would stay out late after dark and catfish. While we were fishing those nights we kept hearing very strange sounds coming out of the woods. They were strange enough that both of us were a bit nervous about them because out of all of our fishing trips we had never heard these sounds. Shortly after we talked about them and kind of brushed it off as “the woods” we heard a giant splash in the water, as if a big rock was thrown at us. It was close enough to us that I jumped grabbed our spotlight and tried to see what happened. It sounded like it was within 30 or 40 feet of us but I couldn’t see anything. I remember joking about it being Bigfoot trying to warn us away from his area then hearing more strange noises and another giant splash. It was a slightly windy night and very dark and with only one light I couldn’t see where the splash came from or anything in the woods. Shortly after that we decided it was time to call it a night and left. This happened on at least 3 occasions in about a month’s time. Every time the conditions were the same, it was a cool night slightly windy and very dark. The lake we were on was Little Grassy Lake. In the area of the lake we were on there are many lily pads and a large area of very shallow water. On those nights we thought we could hear something moving around in the water but it was far enough away that the spotlight couldn’t reach it. We stopped fishing there because the water level dropped so low that there was no water to fish in or even to put a boat during the rest of the year. The incident at the lake took place in early April of 2012. It was during the summer of 2012, only a few months later, that I found the shelter and broken tree limbs. The way it looks to me is that a Bigfoot was in the area at the time of the fishing trips. There was plenty of water, food and shelter in an unpopulated rural area. When the summer came we experienced the longest drought in over 50 years. It would make sense to me that the Bigfoot would move to a different location because all the water in the area dried up. When I was out there was in September of 2012 I was taking my friends out there to show them the shelter and see if it was still there. While standing in a nearby graveyard I heard a large amount of chattering. I couldn’t determine where it was coming from but it was like voices off in the distance. At first I thought I had to be people talking, but as I walked around trying to find them I realized I couldn’t understand anything being said no matter how close the voices sounded. While watching an episode of Finding Bigfoot I heard them talk about Bigfoots chattering and how it sounded like people that you couldn’t understand. I believe that there are Bigfoot that inhabit this area. I went out again March 1st, 2013 at about 11pm to try and do a night trip. I had never been out at night and wanted to try and see if I could find anything different than what I had already found.  We walked about a mile and a half out into the woods staying near a beaten path.  After we reached a certain point where the woods open up a bit we went off the path and started wandering.  We took a break and were standing quietly talking about where to go next or if we should stay.  It was lightly snowing and very cold so we weren’t sure how much longer we wanted to stay being as it was already 2:30am.  While standing there I was talking to my friend who is a marine and another guy said “is that a… moan?” we stopped instantly and all 4 of us hear loud groaning or moaning sound.  Its hard to describe but it put all of us on edge as it stopped.  We decided to continue searching around a little longer and we walked down along the edge of the woods and I shined my light into the woods maybe 50 yards (not 100% sure on distance) away from where we were when we heard the moan only 5 minutes before.  When I shined my light into the woods I say what seemed to be a thumbtack on a tree, there are many thumbtacks on trees in  this area and I’m not sure why.  As I watched to make sure it was a thumbtack a head turned and looked at me and I could clearly make out two eyes.  I stared at them and they stared back and I said “guys… guys… I see eyes are you seeing this?”  My friends ran back to me, I never took my eyes off of the eyes, my marine friend made it to me first and the eyes were still just staring at me.  As he started looking for them and more flashlights were turned on I watched as the head disappeared behind the tree it was standing next to. I have seen many eyes from deer having grown up in southern Illinois and these just didn’t seem like deer eyes.  The way they were positioned on the head wasn’t right.  They were closer together than deer eyes.  Usually deer will run when there are multiple people moving around them as closely as we were.  The eyes seemed to be about 40 feet away and it was like they sidestepped behind the tree, never looking away from me.  I’m not sure if they can but I have never seen a deer sidestep.  The eyes seemed to be 5 to 6 feet off the ground.  I was also looking downhill at them.  I went into the woods within 45 seconds of them going behind the tree and never heard anything run away but we were unable to move through the woods quietly at all. When we reached the tree I believed they went behind there was nothing there and we could find no tracks in the half snow half dead leaf covered ground.  At this point it was nearly 3 and we decided to start making our way back.  What I believe happened is that a Bigfoot saw us up the hill and made a call which was the moaning sound we all heard.  I don’t know that was I saw was a Bigfoot but I can’t explain it saying it was for anything else either.  I find it hard to believe a deer would have acted the way what I saw did.  The eyes didn’t seem like a deer but there are no other animals in this area that have eyes that big that could be that far off the ground.  The angle of the head wasn’t right for it to be an animal like a raccoon on the tree.  It was as if something peaked out as we were walking by and I just happened to see it. The eyes stayed in sight for maybe 45 seconds and disappeared behind back behind the tree and the height of the head never changed. The next night I went out with almost the same group of people.  We got there at 1:30am and left at roughly 4am. It was much colder and not snowing.  We walked the same path we did the night before.  All the way to the spot where we heard the moan the night before it sounded like something was moving through the woods.  At first I didn’t think anything of it but we walked for a solid mile and constantly heard something moving to our left. The two people in the back occasionally claimed to hear something on the right that sounded almost like a pig snorting or a horse sighing heavily.  I never heard these things but I was also at the front of the line and 15 feet in front of them.  I almost turned around and left several times because I had the strong feeling something was stalking us.  Constant twig snaps and I heard one woodknock all from the left side of the path. Like I said we walked at least a mile and I heard these things the entire way.  Once we reached the area where we had heard the moan the night before we heard nothing.  We stayed and walked around the area just as we did the night before and heard nothing and saw nothing and after the cold really started to get to us we decided to leave. It was not as interesting as the night before that but the sounds from the woods were very strange to say the least. I’ve been in the woods, those woods, many times and haven’t heard the twig snaps or a woodknock before and I’d never had such a feeling of being followed/watched.",Its hard to explain how to get there unless you know the area.  Its near Little Grassy and Devils Kitchen Lake in the Crab Orchard Wild Life Refuge,Jackson County,Illinois,Winter,Report 40120: Possible vocalizations and rock throwing east of Makanda,37.61335,-89.15173,2013-03-01,40120.0,Class B,dn8tgr39wh,34.83,31.674999999999997,28.52,30.33,0.92,1,0.63,0.0017,0.9,snow,1019.51,Foggy until afternoon.,3,1.89,316,4.61,POINT(-89.15173 37.61335)
"I had previously written an Email to BFRO and explained my encounter with a sasquatch that we called the big muddy monster at a pond called A-41. Well guess what, I was just watching TV and they just ran a story about the same monster that I had encountered while I was going to Southern Illinois University in Carbondale, Illinois.  I was the bartender at the Midland Inn in Murphysboro, Illinois. This thing was in the wooded area behind where I was fishing. I kept hearing the brush breaking behind me but thought it was squirrels or deer or turkey. Then it started breaking whole trees, snapping them like they were twigs. I started getting very scared as the area I was fishing was miles from my truck or any roads. you had to trek in. Then a huge chunk of rock splashed into the water in front of me, then another. I turned around and it was standing there looking very pissed off that I was there. It immediately let out a scream. I can still imitate this scream. It starts out as a high pitched siren type scream that makes every hair on your body stand up. Then it gets higher pitched and is so loud you cant believe what is happening. With one step this thing could have reached out and twisted my head right off my shoulders. I knew I could not out run it so I just froze. I could not believe what was happening or what I was seeing. This thing was 5 feet wide at the shoulders. I was on the lower side of the hill so I could not get a real good estimate on height but I'm going to say it had to be at least 7 feet high. Nothing but pure muscular athletic bodybuilder outlined upper torso. A couple seconds after it screamed I was trying to think of an escape and turned away from it. It retreated back into the woods so fast that I lost sight of it against the wooded background almost immediately. I grabbed whatever gear I could and started running back down the trail as fast as I could. I don't know what I left there or what I took with me. I ran as far as I could until all I could do was a fast jog all the way back to the car. I was playing rugby for SIU at the time and was in pretty good physical shape. The whole time I was running I was thinking that it could have over took me at any time. There is more to this story. I had been fishing for bass with large shiner minnows for a couple hours. I was hearing something behind me in the brush. I kept fishing, something was stealing my bait off the hook time after time but I could never hook anything. A fat black water moccasin surfaced around the bank so I switched hooks to a #5 treble hook and snagged it. When I set it down on the bank and beat its head in with a stick, That's when all hell broke loose. To me it seemed that the creature was watching me the whole time I was fishing. After I killed the snake and wrapped it around a branch I pinned it to a tree. Right then is when the huge rocks hit the water, trees started snapping and I turned around to the scream. This is a true story. I fished this small lake several times before this happened but have never returned. My memory will never forget this spot on the lake, the snake, the scream, the creature. It has been over twenty years. Story has always been told the same. I told this story to a BFRO rep. about four years ago and I think it was the guy who covers Jackson County, Illinois. I told him about the A41 lake and that he could find what he was looking for right there. He asked me to make a report on the site but I did not. Now after seeing this episode of Monsters and mysteries in America and the guy from the Murphysboro salvage yard describing the scream exactly I knew I had to come forward. This is true and it really does exist.",This is a small lake on a map created by Illinois Department of Conservation. I was fishing this lake because it had a 21 inch length minimum limit. Listed as lake A-41 in Jackson County Illinois.,Jackson County,Illinois,Spring,Report 44003: Close encounter while fishing remembered near Giant City State Park,37.63264,-89.17177,2014-05-14,44003.0,Class A,dn8w4fg450,51.53,48.93,46.33,49.78,0.96,1,0.49,0.0386,1,rain,1018.36,Rain until evening.,5,5.46,343,4.98,POINT(-89.17177 37.63264)
While driving my work van just as I was coming over the top of the hill (over pass) a tall dark figure passed in the tree line. It was walking too tall for a human. It was maybe 7 to 8 foot range because it was at the mid point of the trees. There isn't a rise there it's flat I checked because I drive this way 5 days a week twice a day. I watched it walk for several seconds until it disappeared into thicker tree growth. Was stopped due to bridge construction (flagman).,I was driving south on hwy 51 what I saw was in the second set of trees just in the tree line. East side of bridge. Left side,Jackson County,Illinois,Fall,Report 50208: Bus driver has afternoon sighting on U.S. 51 north of De Soto,37.851259999999996,-89.23383000000001,2015-11-02,50208.0,Class A,dn8x36tgt4,58.61,55.555,52.5,51.82,0.95,0.95,0.72,0,0,,1016.53,Foggy overnight.,3,4.01,303,0.43,POINT(-89.23383000000001 37.851259999999996)
I have saw what I would call a big foot three times. The first time it was in the fall of 2010. It was late at night. I woke up by my dogs barking. I got up to see what was going on. Thru the screen door I could see a large dark figure walking across my pasture going to my barn. I went back to my bed room and got a gun. I stepped out the door. The creature was a few feet from my barn and I noticed its head was level with the bottom of the roof of my barn. It was very large.  I fired one shot in the air to try to scare it off. It didn't phase it. I then opened fire. It took off running across the pasture running thru 3 strands of wire. One of my dogs took off after it and I followed. I shot 14 40 cal. bullets toward this creature and it didn't slow it down. It disappeared into the corn behind my house. I had goats in the barn. Twice in the fall of 2011 I saw it walking across the field once in the field behind my house once in front. Both time going south to north.,,Jefferson County,Illinois,Fall,Report 35206: Possible nighttime sighting by a homeowner near Bonnie,38.18881,-88.83003000000001,2010-10-02,35206.0,Class B,dnbc685cyq,61.2,50.745000000000005,40.29,44.39,0.77,0.32,0.81,0.0006,0.57,rain,,Mostly cloudy until evening.,4,9.89,0,3.47,POINT(-88.83003000000001 38.18881)
"It was right around the time of my birthday.  I was on vacation visiting with my cousin at his girlfriend's house.  We had ran into Jerseyville for cigarettes and were on our way back to her house off of Otterville Blacktop.  I was driving about 55 mph around the s-curves just before Shiloh Hollow Road when I caught something running across the field heading for the road in the headlights. At first I thought it was a man in a trench coat.  It ran up the embankment and onto the road in front of the car.  I barely missed it.  It just made it in front of the car as I passed and half turned towards me at the center line of the road.  Within four foot from my side of the car. I realized that it wasn't a man in a trench coat.  It was covered in hair and his face look flattened with a wide nose and large nostrils, and huge eyes.  I continued to watch this thing run up a twenty foot embankment on the other side of the road without ever losing its pace.  In shock I turned to look at my cousin, his eyes were as big as mine and we found ourselves asking, ""What the hell was that""?  He agreed It wasn't human.",3 1/2 miles west of Jerseyville on IL Rt 16 and 5 3/4 south on Country Rd 9,Jersey County,Illinois,Spring,Report 29265: Motorists have sighting at night near Otterville,39.02341,-90.40184,2008-05-23,29265.0,Class A,9yztyzgru6,73.41,65.295,57.18,54.17,0.74,0.73,0.61,0.0093,0.95,rain,1013.57,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,10,73,5.16,POINT(-90.40184 39.02341)
I was walking through the woods and I sat down on a fallen down tree and to my left I hear a strange grunting noise. I was frightened I called my dad and had him come to meet me in the woods. A few weeks before my dad was out feeding the animals when he heard a strange screaming voice from the other side of the creek.,Wooded area surrounded by farm ground,Edgar County,Illinois,Winter,,,,,33911.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was a clear cold November mid-afternoon day in 1964 me and my siblings had went outside with our mother to get fuel oil to burn in our stove while playing in the yard. We seen a upright black figure stand at a far distance in a harvested  corn field. We started yelling at it.  It appeared to turn towards us then turn back away. Our dog went chasing after it. We couldn’t see the dog any longer but we could  still see the black figure standing at a far distance in the field. Mom came over to see what we were yelling at. She also seen the black figure. She told us to quit yelling at it and get in the house right now. She seemed very frightened and scared so we went in the house, couldn’t see the dog any longer but we could  still see the black figure standing at a far distance in the field. A day or two after seeing the black figure in the corn field  my little brother and I went outside to play. We were always playing scavenger hunt. We decided to go into the empty hog pen beside our house  and see if we could find anything related to what we had seen just a day or two earlier. We seen what we thought were weird footprints so we followed them. It led to a hog house. There we spotted one good footprint indented into the ground It had two toes its was big! Looking back now I would say it was 16 to 18 inches long. We were scared. We had never seen anything like it. We tried to get each other to look in the hog house. I said let's go tell mom what we found. So they all came out and looked and seen the footprint. Also we got to looking around the hog house to see if we could find any more footprints. But we didn’t find any more, but we did find a clump of hair stuck to a metal piece in the window of the hog house. It had a very stinky musty smell to it, so we keep it and we put it in a envelope and 47 years later we still have it. In the days between all the these sightings my mother would wake up in the night to sounds. She would wake my older brother because she was scared. I never heard the sounds but one of the stories told was chain sounds on concrete, door handles shaking, footsteps on the front porch, and deep growling noises. Forty seven years have passed and to this day I think we had a bigfoot.",Approx. 3 miles from Villa Grove,Douglas County,Illinois,Fall,Report 30367: Memories told of encounters experienced by a family living near Villa Grove,39.8213,-88.1676,1964-11-07,30367.0,Class A,dp1699nrfh,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-88.1676 39.8213)
"About four years ago I found some foot prints near my drive way, the prints were about six foot apart, you could clearly see the footprints because the day before four inches of snow fell. There were only about eight footprints in total. We have a fence around our pond, the fence from the end of our drive is about ten, twelve yards away. The prints came from the road towards our pond, funny thing is they died out at the fence. I tried to track it but it left behind no prints that I could find after it went over our fence.The night before I found the footprints near our driveway, I heard my dog going towards the end of our drive sounding like he was wanting to attack something, I thought it was coyotes so I went outside but I didn't hear or see anything. I'm thinking this is a highway they use to move north through Crawford county IL, both sightings were in the winter months I have no idea why they would be going north in the winter time.",Northwest of Robinson,Crawford County,Illinois,Winter,Report 33426: Possible footprints found northwest of Robinson,39.09109,-87.80624,2007-01-06,33426.0,Class B,dncw3um6n7,44.75,38.285,31.82,39.57,0.9,0.75,0.61,0,0,,1016.66,Overcast until evening.,2,6.6,282,4.25,POINT(-87.80624 39.09109)
"While strolling through the timber on a warm fall night, I came up the slight incline from the river bank and heard a scream coming from due east. My immediate thought with respect to the sound was that it was a bobcat. I froze in my tracks and looked toward the sound in time to see whatever it was jump from about 6 or 8 feet up in a tree to the ground. It landed on its hind legs, took 3 or 4 steps, then went to all fours and ran faster than I have ever seen anything run into the treeline. When I saw that it was completely gone, I ran as fast as I could perpendicularly to the highway.",,Clinton County,Illinois,Fall,Report 24997: Hiker has nighttime sighting near Carlyle,38.567,-89.34100000000001,2007-10-27,24997.0,Class A,dnb7quzv5c,62.96,50.394999999999996,37.83,46.02,0.73,0.6,0.56,0.0021,1,rain,1027.42,Mostly cloudy until evening.,3,7.67,291,7.12,POINT(-89.34100000000001 38.567)
"Hi, I am 47 years old and I am a truck driver. I had an eye witness of something yesterday January 16 2013 in Clark Co. Ill.  I was driving down I-70 east bound around 7:30 am  when I noticed something in the field about 200-300 yards away.  It was black in color, fairly big but seemed to be squatted down with its back to me. At first I thought it was a bear but as I got closer its form resembled more of an ape like form.  Then before I passed it, it began to move away toward the woods.  As it moved it was moving like if you were to squat down and then try to walk while squatted.  I can't say that it was a big foot but I have no other explanation for it.  I have been hunting since I was 15 years old and I have seen a lot of animals but I have never seen anything like this and the way it moved.",Approximately at the 144 milepost along I-70 near Marshall.,Clark County,Illinois,Winter,Report 39084: Semi truck driver on I-70 observes a large ape-like creature in a field near Marshall,39.404579999999996,-87.7313,2013-01-16,39084.0,Class B,dp185tkh2d,34.54,32.485,30.43,23.71,0.8,0.49,0.18,0.0004,0.37,snow,1018.89,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,2,9.44,224,2.79,POINT(-87.7313 39.404579999999996)
"My dad and I were heading for Taylorville from Morrisonville when we came over a small hill. My dad started to hyperventilate and was starring at something up ahead. I looked back up the road and there was a very tall upright animal walking across the road, stepped over the guard rail and disappeared underneath the bridge. Just that fast it was gone, and we didn't see it again. I had an appointment at noon so I know this was maybe 10 minutes before then. It is just two miles from Taylorville where the bridge goes over the South Fork of the Sangamon River. I had my dog with me also and he had his head out the window and was acting up by what he was smelling.","Near the South Fork of the Sangamon River bridge on Illinois Route 48, two miles southwest of Taylorville.",Christian County,Illinois,Spring,Report 28899: Father and son have daylight sighting on Illinois Rt 48 near Taylorville,39.5075,-89.3469,2008-05-05,28899.0,Class A,dp02yb5ef7,76.95,65.32,53.69,39.66,0.47,0,0.02,0,0,,1017.71,Clear throughout the day.,10,10,225,4.45,POINT(-89.3469 39.5075)
"I was 16 years old and I worked for my uncle on a farm by Chandlerville, IL. It was mid-December. We just got done feeding cattle. We decided to take a break and go target practicing behind the farm. We were standing by the creek shooting targets on the ice. I looked down and saw a footprint in the ice. It was big. The creek was approximately 6ft wide and ankle deep unfroze. I told my uncle and he said ""Yeah its a weird looking track, it looks like a foot.""  It had five toes. It was twice the size of a normal human's foot. On the other side of the creek there was a heel print on the other side where the water met the bank. Then there was no others prints, that was what was weird about it. This area has big hills and alot of timber that goes on for miles. In my opinion I think this was the tracks of a big foot.",Near the Illinois River,Cass County,Illinois,Winter,Report 6820: Tracks found on a creek bed near Chandlerville,40.04505,-90.1498,2004-11-14,6820.0,Class B,9zpgu9fzm6,52.34,44.19,36.04,31.5,0.71,0.03,0.08,0,0,,1038.23,Mostly cloudy overnight.,3,9.52,97,5.86,POINT(-90.1498 40.04505)
It was white. Not the typical dark color we hear about. Was in the woods next to a small area of water.,"It was on the Calhoun side of the Mississippi River heading towards Brussels. From the ferry you would come to a curve that has an exit to go either back towards the river or towards Golden Eagle, you head back towards Golden Eagle about 1/4-1/2 of a mile.",Calhoun County,Illinois,Spring,"Report 42730: Childhood memory told of seeing an upright, white animal while playing in a creek near Brussels",38.92993,-90.53175,1968-05-04,42730.0,Class B,9yzt7yuz32,,,,35.24,0.42,0.11,0.22,0,0,,1013.25,Partly cloudy in the afternoon.,7,10,294,10.62,POINT(-90.53175 38.92993)
"Me and my son and daughter were hunting deer during the 2006 youth deer season.  My son shot and wounded a deer and it ran into the woods. We all three went into the woods looking for it. Something started to beat on a tree making a hollow pounding sound. Then a lot of thrashing noise and tree shaking. I got scared but did not want to scare the kids so I said lets go.  We got about 100 yards from the truck and smelled a real foul odor exactly like rotting meat. I mean real bad. At the truck it smelled so bad it was hard to breathe. I know there is something out there. My kids both saw this creature. It was black and hairy and it climbs trees. About six foot, broad shoulders, no neck, a lot like a man but hairy.","Three miles south of Sorento,  along Dry Fork Creek bottoms.",Bond County,Illinois,Fall,Report 23395: Deer hunters have close sighting along Dry Fork Creek.,38.946,-89.58200000000001,2006-10-16,23395.0,Class A,dnbm99bkuh,56.29,53.864999999999995,51.44,45.92,0.77,0.99,0.83,0.0296,1,rain,1008.11,Rain throughout the day and breezy in the afternoon.,3,6.99,127,9.43,POINT(-89.58200000000001 38.946)
"The following interview was conducted by Stan Courtney. The first name of the witness has been changed. I have also camped in my motor home in the same campground. John - Well, we camped over the weekend, and I think it was Sunday morning we were tearing down the camp and I decided to take a short walk to smoke a cigarette. And I went down a path and sat on a rock and smoked a cigarette, and I heard a sound behind me. I turned around and about I would say twenty feet, maybe a little further, standing downslope, we were eye to eye, was what I thought initially was a very large man in a fur get-up, with a stocking cap on because the head came to a point. The color was, it wasn't a uniform color, it was different shades of brown, dark brown and gray. The face looked more human than ape. I would have guestimated it was about seven feet tall, maybe taller, and we locked eyes for just a matter of a few seconds, then it rounded the tree that it was standing next to and took off down the slope of a gulley and I took off up the path running like crazy. My exposure was a matter of seconds. Stan - So the height was about seven foot, what about weight? John - It was really wide, I mean the shoulders I would say four feet. It was just bulky, really bulky. I didn't notice the waist, I didn't notice the feet. I did notice quite a bit about the face. The face was kind of a tanish color. Stan - Did you notice a browline? John - The browline, it had a heavy brow, but no hair on the face. There was hair on the chin, kind of like the Patterson-Gimlin creature. But it did not have a characteristic face of a gorilla or ape. It looked like a real ugly human. Stan - What about eye color? John - Eye color was brown, I did not see a whole lot of white of the eyes, I did see some. I did see its teeth. Its teeth were really big and really yellow. The lips were thin, very wide mouth. It didn't make a sound, I couldn't smell a thing. Stan - What about the shape of the nose? John - The nose was large and flat, but did not have turned up nostrils like a gorilla. I tell ya Stan if you look at the picture on the front of Autumn Williams' book, just like that. (He is referring to the book 'Enoch'.) Stan - What about weight? John - Oh, I would say at least 400 lbs, probably more. And it made a lot of noise when it went down the hill, I know that, just its movement. I didn't hear any vocalization whatsoever from it. Stan - Were you able to see its whole body from head to toe? John - I should have been, but I didn't notice it, I was looking straight at its head, which was at eye level with me but it was standing down slope. I didn't see its feet at all. And when it was standing there, it wasn't standing like you or I would stand straight, it had like a slight break in its knee and its left hand was holding onto a tree, about an eight inch diameter tree and then when it left it just swung around the tree and the tree rocked back and forth and it went down the hill and I went up the hill. Stan - So were both of you startled to see each other? John - Yes, we were the only people in the campground, nobody around. Stan - So, you were one of the fortunate few to have gotten to see so many facial details. John - I felt fortunate that way, the only thing I can remember in detail to this day, close my eyes and remember. Because it didn't have a menacing look, it had a surprised look on its face. Its eyes were kind of darting back and forth, that is how I got to see some white and then I turned around and ran, I was scared, I was really scared. I had never heard of bigfoot and then subsequent to my sighting, in that same time frame there was a lot of talk about the Momo Monster in Missouri, by Hannibal, which wasn't too far away. Stan - Yes, the Momo sighting was in July of 1972. John - Yes, that was the same time frame. And my wife told me at the time, if you tell anybody I'll divorce you, because she didn't want the ridicule and I really never told anybody.",Siloam Springs State Park.,Adams County,Illinois,Fall,Report 28423: Man recalls his face to face daylight encounter in Siloam Springs State Park,39.93521,-89.88871,1972-10-29,28423.0,Class A,dp054tcp3n,,,,45.99,0.93,1,0.76,0,0,,1020.45,Overcast throughout the day.,3,3.31,42,5.11,POINT(-89.88871 39.93521)
"August 1989 My buddy and I do extensive camping in this area and were raised here.  We have heard many strange noises but on this particulary night we were camping in an old corn crib and around 2 pm we heard a very loud growling, hollering noise that woke both of us up from sleep.  We both looked at each other in disbeleif but decided not to let that bother us and go back to sleep. Within a few minutes we heard the same noise again, only this time louder and much closer. We have heard coyotes and screach owls but we have never anything even remotely similar to this sound.  The next day while sitting safely in our homes we discussed what we had heard and thought about big-foot but who had ever heard of a big foot in Indiana? Jay Smith Mike Davis (2001)","US 4o to Salisbury road south, approximately 5 miles down Salisbury road in the woods located on the  west side of Salisbury road south.  We still do a lot of camping in this area and have never heard the noise since.",Wayne County,Indiana,Summer,,,,,2168.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My husband and I were on a motorcycle ride to Siloam Springs State Park. We were driving about 40 to 45 miles per hour on a blacktop coming down a hill when I thought I saw a burnt tree trunk ahead on my right.  As we got closer I noticed hair so I looked it up and down and what I was looking at really shocked me.  I could see his side view very clearly.  It had a human body larger than a man's and very muscular. It had dark reddish brown hair about 2 to 3 inches long all over except for the head and face which was grey and white and I could even see light flesh under it.  It was standing straight with arms down by its side I could even see its fingers. It was looking down at the ground and standing very still. The back of his head looked rounded, but from his side he had a pronounced brow area that slanted upward to the crown of his head. His head looked like it set directly on his shoulders, I didn't notice a neck.  His face didn't have much hair and his lips looked thin and wide. When we drove back by the spot where I saw it, about 20 minutes later, there was nothing there.","From county road 1200th to 2873rd E going south,  at the bottom of the first hill on an embankment on the west side of the road.",Adams County,Illinois,Summer,Report 41718: Motorcyclist has daylight sighting south of Kellerville,39.91682,-90.95499000000001,2013-06-22,41718.0,Class A,9zp7468s74,89.49,79.94,70.39,71.61,0.74,0.09,0.47,0,0,,1015.39,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy in the morning.,11,8.17,169,3.69,POINT(-90.95499000000001 39.91682)
"The first Tuesday of August 2011 I was pulling up to a hunting area, I had parked the car and was getting ready to get out and get my gear. It was a little bit after 4 o'clock in the morning because I had just dropped my wife off at work so it was still two hours before sunup. So, I was sitting there, getting ready to get my gear when all of a sudden a just got this chill all over me, the hair stood up on the back of my neck, my arms, and something inside just told me ""don't get out of the car"". So I sat there, I drank a 16 oz Full Throttle energy drink, so with my kidney problems in the past, kidney stones, when I have to go I have to go or my kidneys start hurting. So I finally broke down and stepped out of the car, I didn't even step completely out of the car, I was between the car and the door. I caught this brief scent that smelt skunky and musky. But it was really, really light so I didn't really think a whole lot about it. I didn't have a flashlight shining around at the time because I didn't think I would be in the woods long before the sun would come up. I figured I would go out there and catch an hour or two nap before the sun came up. So, I got back in the car and an hour later I had to relieve myself again. I got out, I didn't hear anything, I didn't see anything and this time I didn't smell anything. So I relieved myself and got back in the car. I waited for sunup, where it started getting light enough so you could see where you are going. I walked down the trail to this pond, which is on the north side of the fire access road. And I sat there for about fifteen, twenty minutes and I came back up to the road and I started walking east on the fire access road. I came across this turkey scratch in the middle of the gravel pad, it was hard packed with a light dust on it. And there was a beautiful track, the toes were visible. I took a picture of it with my hunting boot which is a 10 EEE beside it for comparison. It was so fresh in that dust the picture showed up really good. However, when I went back the next day due to the wind the track was no longer visible because the dust is so light, which tells me it was an extremely fresh track because you can see from the photo that the track is plainly visible with very good definition considering the dusting ground that it was on.",,Alexander County,Illinois,Summer,Report 40474: Hunter finds a possible footprint near Olive Branch,37.18404,-89.36896,2011-08-02,40474.0,Class B,dn87w35s8r,96.52,88.64,80.76,72.02,0.69,0.09,0.11,0,0,,1011.73,Foggy in the morning and humid throughout the day.,10,7.25,173,2.7,POINT(-89.36896 37.18404)
"October 10th, 2011, it was a Tuesday morning I believe, no it wouldn’t be a Tuesday morning because I was out here in the afternoon. I was walking down that trail on the next ridge over. I was just coming back from the other campsite over there that somebody had made. I had been doing tree knocks and whoops to no avail, no sound, no return calls or anything and when I came back off the ridge to the main fire access trail I noticed a large pile of feces. No, first I saw the footprint. It measured nineteen inches long, seven and a quarter inches wide at the ball of the foot where the toes connect and it was five and a half inches wide at the heel. I saw that and I said “XXXX!” And then I looked down and started measuring it and everything and I walked a little and that is exactly what I found was a pile of feces. The makeup of it was vegetable matter, mostly vegetable matter, crayfish, shells from the skull part not the tails. I guess they can’t digest the hard shell of it. And there was also mollusks, fresh water mollusks shell mixed up in the feces, and I took a picture of that and accidentally mishandled that photo and accidentally got deleted when I tried to transfer it to my memory card and to my computer. And I took maybe two or three steps after that and I looked up and saw… he was seven to seven and a half feet tall, I’m guessing, he was probably bigger, I was terrified at the time. He was maybe three hundred, three hundred-fifty lbs. And he was about eighty feet away, seventy to eighty feet and he closed half that distance in three steps before he veered off the hill at a forty-five degree angle, ran down the ridge which is about an eight per cent grade for about maybe about 150 feet and then hits the valley of the two ridges and went up the next ridge which is about as steep and tall. So fast you couldn’t match it on a horse, motorcycle, three-wheeler even if it was paved. It was digging up a ground hornet’s nest and later I discovered by looking on line that hornets make what is known as hornet honey which is a concentrated nectar mixed with insect protein that they store with the larva. Now it’s not in large doses from my understanding but if you was to dig up an entire hornet’s nest (as the picture of the hornet’s nest you have that he dug up) you could get quite a nice little bit of nutrition from that much. If he made any sound it was no louder than say a squirrel moving through the leaves which for something so large moving and so fast is amazing. The bulk of its chest was just unbelievably broad, thick and dense. You could see the muscles moving. As it was running through, it was partly cloudy and there were still some leaves on the trees, and as it was running it ran through a bit of light coming through the canopy I could see that’s fur was dark brownish with a really bright red tint to it when the sun hit it directly. And he was gone up this other ridge and I collected my stuff and started running back to my car.",,Alexander County,Illinois,Fall,Report 36246: Hiker has daylight sighting near Olive Branch.,37.18404,-89.36896,2011-10-10,36246.0,Class A,dn87w35s8r,80.02,69.965,59.91,55.5,0.72,0.23,0.46,0,0,,1019.16,Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,5,9.64,130,1.18,POINT(-89.36896 37.18404)
"I was in bed and heard my dogs barking outside. I went out in time to see the dog run under the porch and something duck into the woods. I first thought it to be a large man in a coat but upon shouting and throwing a small stone into the trees discovered otherwise. Responding to my shout it shrieked/howled and tossed the stone back at me. It landed at my feet and then silence took hold in the trees again. I ran inside in a panic and finding a flashlight headed out to search for the intruder. I found only torn twisted horseweed and snapped branches about five and a half feet up. I have not seen it since but it stood easily six feet stooped,  smelled like a rotting carcass even in the winter and walked on two then four legs. I have however seen trails in the woods before and after the incident that looked as if they were made by a very similar animal.",Outside Greenville near Old Ripley,Bond County,Illinois,Winter,Report 31419: Possible nighttime sighting and vocalizations in a backyard near Old Ripley,38.9241,-89.53419,2011-12-08,31419.0,Class B,dnbm6tgjq4,42.86,37.57,32.28,25.1,0.69,0.32,0.44,0,0,,1024,Mostly cloudy starting in the evening.,2,10,206,1.58,POINT(-89.53419 38.9241)
"I was riding with a friend in the summer of 1974, on the back roads at night when we had to stop to relieve ourselves. First thing we noticed upon opening the car doors was the worst odor we had ever smelled. We walked to the back of the car and heard deep breathing. I looked toward the breathing sound up a 5 foot embankment. Standing still, next to a fence post was a dark tall wide figure facing me. I could clearly see the outline and it appeared dark with the skyline behind it. The fence post it was standing by only came up to its waist. Its shoulders raised and fell with its deep,loud breathing. That was enough for us, as this was about 20 feet away. We jumped in the car and sped away. We didn't talk for 10 miles or so down the road. When we did talk, we swore never to mention this to anyone else because we would have been ridiculed to no end.","This happened on the Mississippi River Road in Calhoun County, Illinois near the Reds Landing entrance.",Calhoun County,Illinois,Summer,Report 39827: Memory told of a possible sighting on a back road west of Hardin,39.1633,-90.68208,1974-07-13,39827.0,Class B,9yzwb3rqf2,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-90.68208 39.1633)
"I noticed that when we passed by the ""chicken house"" that the chickens were not out and about as usual.  Then I noticed a medium size dog running very quickly down the road towards us. Then on the drivers side of the road I saw an animal that was all black standing by a tree.  It was barely 5 feet tall.  At the time I saw it.  I said nothing about it to my husband.  It was standing by the tree and it just disappeared.  I though that no real animal could just disappear like a ghost into the forest.  But since then I have seen deer disappear just like that into the forest.  So I don't doubt that what I saw was an animal.  It appeared to be a animal with black fur not very tall only 5 foot.  It was standing up like a human.  It appeared to be very shy. Like I said I have not said much about this to anyone.  My husband and I are native americans and we have a great respect for animals.  We know that some of our people belive bigfoot to be a spiritual being not a physical being.  But the dog seemed to be running from it very quickly.","I don't drive out of town. My husband was driving.  We were going to our friends house in Hardin Illinois.  I am terrible with directions. I am going to have to ask my husband the name of the road.  I know it was right next to the ""chicken house""  A farm family that always has a bunch of chickens in the yard.",Calhoun County,Illinois,Spring,Report 202: Woman sees black shiny figure standing by tree disappear into forest,39.2949,-90.60799999999999,1998-05-15,202.0,Class A,9yzxd1mm2s,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-90.60799999999999 39.2949)
"I spoke with the witness by phone. In summary: • The animal was 7 feet tall. • The animal was very hairy and beefy in appearance. • The hair was dark brown. • The animal was very close to the car, perhaps 30 feet. • The animal was very well lit by the headlights of the vehicle. • The animal as it came out of the ditch was initially on all fours and then stood up on two legs and walked away. • Although there are no large woods in the immediate area there are wooded creeks. • The waterway is known as the Upper Salt Fork Drainage Ditch.   ",Creature came out of ditch low to ground then stood up on two legs disappeared out of headlights into the dark.,Champaign County,Illinois,Fall,Report 41318: Memory told of roadside sighting at night south of Rantoul,40.26916,-88.1033,1975-10-11,41318.0,Class A,dp1m54v0u7,84.02,,,62.86,0.73,0.11,0.23,,,rain,,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",4,,19,4.65,POINT(-88.1033 40.26916)
My brother's wife said a very large hairy thing walked out of a ditch and across in front of her car one Sunday afternoon.This took place on Illinois Rt. 48 by the South Fork of the Sangamon River bridge. She stated that this thing stepped over a guard rail like it was nothing and walked off into the timber.,"Near the South Fork of the Sangamon River bridge on Illinois Route 48, two miles southwest of Taylorville.",Christian County,Illinois,Fall,Report 28703: Motorist has daylight sighting southwest of Taylorville,39.5075,-89.3469,2008-09-28,28703.0,Class A,dp02yb5ef7,82.74,70.57,58.4,59.62,0.77,0.22,0.98,0,0,,1018.75,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,5,7.67,293,0.92,POINT(-89.3469 39.5075)
"My experience happened late June to early July of 2012.  Rural Christian County.  Between 8:00 and 9:00 pm.  I was relaxing by the fire texting and listening to my ipod. Watching a few cars pass the house.  To my left was the farmhouse, to my right was the driveway and a few out buildings plus tall weeds (about 4 feet tall) in an old pasture. Several feet behind me was the pole light and machine shed. I felt an eerie sensation to my right.  I looked in that direction.  I thought my eyes were playing tricks on me.  I could have sworn I saw an outline of a head and shoulders above the weeds.  I continued to look in that direction and shrugged it off as my imagination.  I went back to texting.  Glancing to the same spot occasionally. I kept hearing a slight noise to my right. And I would look up. Out of the corner of my eye I saw a rolling limestone rock.  I didn't think about it at first.  Then I realized that rocks don't move by themselves.  I was freaked out and went inside. The next morning I went to investigate what could have formed the shape I saw.  Nothing was there.  I did find several sticks, corn stocks, and dirt clods in the driveway.",,Christian County,Illinois,Summer,,,,,39990.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I am writing this for my daughter. She was driving and came to a stop sign. This is a T road so she has to turn left or right. Straight in front of her is an open field with trees on the edge of it and a creek after the trees. After she stopped at the stop sign she noticed several deer running very fast. She then noticed a large creature running after them. She stated it was very, very tall on 2 legs and very, very hairy. The deer and the bigfoot ran into the trees. She was scared and was home in minutes. We live about 2 miles from where she saw bigfoot. She told Dad & I what happened. I explained to her what she had seen and told her that she was lucky to see it because not everybody gets to see them. Of course she didn't feel that way.",Witness requests no directions.,Christian County,Illinois,Winter,,,,,40220.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I was taking a bike ride along Des Plaines River in 08/67. I was very tired so I sat down on this fallen log and was watching the river. Across the river in the dark shadows of the forest a shadowy figure emerged. I watched it closely while it was splashing in the water like it was looking for fresh water clams or crayfish. It scared me because it was covered with a thick coat of hair like an ape. It resembled a cross between an ape and and a cave man. As I watched it thru the ragweed and cat tails which hid me I cleared my throat and coughed. It looked all around and seemed to be agitated. I kept sitting on the log because I lost sight of the creature. All of a sudden three huge rocks were tossed from the river toward me.They were the size of throw pillows. Moved out with my bike around the cat tail blind and saw it face to face. I yelled wow! It was moving into the cat tails for it crossed the river without a sound. Upon seeing me it picked up more rocks and hurled them at me. It was muscular black brown In color with mud on its face very wrinkled skin. It had bulging eyes and a pushed in nose. I ran as fast as I could along the game trail along the river. As I ran I heard a howl that sounded like an air raid siren. As I ran I heard screaming and saw shadowy figures on other side of river moving. Bigfoots? I got to the parking lot on East River road and left.,Along bike path in Schiller woods.,Cook County,Illinois,Spring,Report 46494: Memory told of a daytime sighting in Schiller Woods,41.9586,-87.8574,1967-08-15,46494.0,Class A,dp3w8y24w1,82.02,72.085,62.15,59.04,0.62,0.58,0.35,0,0,,1019.35,Mostly cloudy until evening and breezy in the afternoon.,6,7.25,196,9.8,POINT(-87.8574 41.9586)
"In 1968, September, last part, a friend of mine and I were trying to find a place that 2 girls we met had invited us up to for the night somewhere east of Carpentersville. From looking at the maps from today it would seem like where we were lost in what is now Barrington Hills or somewhere around there. Lots of woods and nothing else. When we realized we were lost we took the next road to the left just to turn around and go back towards Carpentersville. As we came to a stop just off the road, before we started to back up onto the main road, a creature about as tall as the Ford van we were in started to cross the side road from our left to right about 15 to 20 feet in front of the van. It had a long stride, stood upright, was covered with dark brownish to like black straight hair about 6 to maybe 10 inches long in some spots. It was swinging its arms that looked like they were too long for its torso. Its head was turned to its right and was looking almost straight at us as it crossed and as we were backing up to get out of there. Its face was also covered with the same type of hair but shorter and not so much around the eyes nose and mouth. It had no muzel or snout like a chimp would have. Just a flater face. As we were backing onto the main road I was looking to my right and as we started to pull away I thought I saw it coming back towards the van like it had changed directions and it was going to chase the van. This scared me even more then I already was and my friend was no different. Really scared. It looked so powerfull like it could have torn the doors off with no trouble what so ever. We just kind of looked at each other for a few seconds as we drove out of there saying over and over  what the hell was that ... what the hell WAS that? Needless to say no one believed us  and I couldn't blame then either ... because if some one had come and told me that same story as we told I wouldn't believe them either. Except for one thing. I was there and I know what I saw, just not what it was that I saw.",It is hard to remember as it is almost 40 years later and I really was not familiar with the area in the first place. It was 4 miles or so east of Carpentersville.  That is the best I can do now.,Cook County,Illinois,Fall,Report 12984: Nighttime sighting by motorists east of Carpentersville,42.1295,-88.1577,1968-09-28,12984.0,Class A,dp3r9vmw0s,70.25,62.775,55.3,46.16,0.7,0.44,0.23,0,0,,1021.76,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,4,7.87,150,1.52,POINT(-88.1577 42.1295)
"It was just my wife and I and we were driving through the forest preserve we saw something standing by a tree. I had my high beams on because there are usually deer in there and other animals. As we got close to the tree we could see a well defined shape of a big person or whatever you want to call it. As we were going by its head and shoulders was turning with us as we were going by.  We went straight to the police station, because the police station is not too far from there. We got up there, but I decided not to say anything because I didn't want anyone to think I was losing it. We went back during the daytime, this thing was standing in this ditch which is about three feet deep. The thing was looking at us eye to eye. Now I know its just not me. I got a map one day and looked and I thought ""Ok, maybe these things are using the forest preserves because most of them are interlinked"". This thing is huge.",Just north of Vollmer Road on Central Avenue in South Green Belt Forest Preserve.,Cook County,Illinois,Summer,Report 39851: Motorists have possible nighttime sighting in Green Belt Forest Preserve,41.53346,-87.75156,2010-08-14,39851.0,Class B,dp3s70vmbq,86.93,80.24000000000001,73.55,71.19,0.79,0.31,0.17,0.0003,0.5,rain,1009.59,Partly cloudy until afternoon and humid throughout the day.,7,9.56,205,0.98,POINT(-87.75156 41.53346)
"The following on-site interview was conducted by Stan Courtney on the 2nd of Nov 2010. The first name of the witness has been changed. Stan - How long have you been coming out here? Mark - I've been coming out here longer than I want to say, it's like early 1970's. Stan - And then how long have you been coming out here as a researcher? [ Bachelors Grove Cemetery in Cook County Forest Preserve ] Mark - I've been here, on and off, for ages. But the last three or four years I've been out here a lot. I'll spend an entire day just walking through the woods. That is when I started noticing things and I never realized what it may have been. [ A large teepee, pyramid structure, Cook County Forest Preserve ] Stan - The area we are standing next to right now, I don't know whether you would call it a structure but it is a group of about ten or fifteen trees that have all been pushed as a big teepee-like structure. Mark - They have been bent, they aren't all dead either. Stan - Has this structure always been here? Mark - I can't remember. Back in the 1980's I never really came back here that much, but it has been here the last ten years or so. And at one point there was much more of a structure. Somebody or something has taken some of it apart. Stan - Other than this particular structure have you found other things that you found interesting? [ One of several live trees that appear to be bent over and pinned to the ground, Cook County Forest Preserve ] Mark - Yes, there are unusual bent trees through-out the woods. I've never understood what goes around pulling full-grown trees over. If a tree breaks in a storm they usually snap or they de-root, these are just broken like at a four, five or six foot level like they have been yanked, fibers are still all connected, it just appears to be pulled over, there are dozens of them throughout the woods. In the area we are standing in now, there are all these broken logs all over the place. Stan - Have you been out here at night? Mark - Yeah, but not for ages, when I was a kid we did. But there are weird noises here. I have heard numerous stories of weird howls and growling. Stan - What have you heard yourself? Mark - I have heard deep growling before, just a couple times and I don't know what it is. It wasn't wind, there was definitely some real deep gruffy kind of moaning, growling sounds. Stan - What about footsteps? Have you ever heard footsteps? Mark - Oh yeah, you hear those out here a lot, but there are deer out here and everything, but sometimes when you walk down the path, that path is quite aways through the middle of the woods to get out here, and you're being followed sometimes. I come out here myself when there is no one else around and I'll swear I'm being followed sometimes. Stan - Earlier today there were sirens going off and we did hear what I thought was a howl. It was about 200 yards distant. So we heard something this morning that I don't think was a siren. Mark - I actually did at first but after I started listening it was a different noise than the siren. Stan - What about smells? Mark - Others report weird smells, real like freaky dead smells, that will come all of a sudden all over you. Stan - And you've smelled that? Mark - Yeah, I don't know how to describe it, we just call it death, kind of a weird freaky smell. Stan - This is an interesting area and of particular interest to me is that it is in Cook County. We're not talking about a so-called wilderness. Tell me about this woods and does this connect to other woods. Mark - This is actually the biggest section of woods in all of Cook County, it's massive, it runs from one side of the county to the other. If you look on a map it's huge, you might have to cross a street but once you cross you're in another massive forest preserve. Something could hide here anywhere it wanted. The woods go into Will County, it is a gigantic forest preserve. Stan - Does it connect up to any rivers or major streams? Mark - Yes, you can get to that side too, this actually goes all the way to IL 45. On the west side of IL 45 this runs all the way up to 55, the Interstate, this is just a massive area. All you have to do is just cross the street. Stan - In other words, nothing would have to be permanent in here. Mark - No, something in here could be cross town in the next day with no problem, and basically we are on the fringes where there are still rural areas. The woods are so interconnected that technically something could walk from here to the Joliet area if it wanted to, going at night it could just cross the fields. Stan - Do you ever get that watched feeling in the daytime? Mark - I actually got it today, I was going to ask you. There are days when I come out here I know I am being watched, just don't know from where. Sometime you come out here it's like being in the park, it's a nice beautiful forest reserve, and other times you come out it is just so creepy, you just feel like there are eyes everywhere. Stan - And did you say that you had stuff thrown at you before? Mark - Numerous things we've had things thrown at us, not acorns but those bigger nuts. They've actually smacked us before. I was out here with a friend where we had a log, six inch thick by six foot long physically fly out of the trees and land within about three feet of us. Then we actually left, looked up and said ""We can take a hint"" and then we walked out of here. Its just logs don't fall out of the sky very often. Stan - Have you ever experienced a bluff charge? Mark - No. There are deer out here too, but you will also hear something crunching because this is thick woods and then all of a sudden you hear nothing. Stan - Have you ever heard woodknocks? Mark - You know, to be honest, I probably haven't paid attention, I might have, I never looked at it from this point of view. We have a huge deer population, we have water right there. These are such thick woods, we're talking fall now, you should see this place in the summer, you can't see in here at all. Stan - It's a beautiful forest preserve. Mark - Yes, it is a neat forest and it is exciting to find out that what we have been seeing and hearing is indicative of possible sasquatch activity.",Bachelors Grove Cemetery which is near the intersection of 143rd Street and Ridgeland Avenue.,Cook County,Illinois,Fall,Report 28525: Possible vocalizations and stick structures found in Bachelors Grove Cemetery,41.63243,-87.76621999999999,2010-11-02,28525.0,Class B,dp3sfffw6z,51.77,42.94,34.11,30.51,0.64,0.03,0.87,0,0,,1029.99,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,102,2.13,POINT(-87.76621999999999 41.63243)
"I am going to be honest, before this happened, when it comes to bigfoot, I have been very skeptical, because there is not enough evidence that would make me even consider that there could be a bigfoot. It was about 8:15 in the morning, I was just driving the car. I was on 1st Avenue, I had gotten off I - 55, I was heading over to visit my mother at her job. I was driving near Zoo Woods, which is some sort of forest area. I was driving and I was on the phone and I looked to my right and I saw something very, very tall, like between 8 and 9 foot and hairy. It was running through the woods. I remember the sun reflecting off the outside of the fur and it gave it like an orange tint. A Golden Retriever has that color hair, make that a little darker and with a little bit more copper-tone, more red-head feel to it. I think that would be the color I am trying to describe. I stopped in mid-traffic, I put my hazards on, I pulled over right away. I had just seen something moving through the trees, nine foot tall, orange fur, it just kind of ran through about five feet of brush. The trees were moving, I saw it.  I slammed on my brakes, got out of my car, put my hazards on, I ran over to where I saw it, because I had already passed it over, passed by it. I had to run back a little bit to go in the area where I saw it. There were broken tree branches. I couldn't see any prints, no fur, no evidence besides the broken trees. There was a terrible odor, like a musky, wet dog smell, maybe worse than that, more putrid. It was like if you are running through the woods and you are nine feet tall and you are about ten feet into the woods before the outside of the woods stopped, that's how far into the woods it was. It had arms, it was running and it was very big. I only told a couple of people, and then I let it go.","I was headed north on 1st Avenue (IL - 171). I remember seeing the sign that said Zoo Woods.  It was about a mile north of that sign, east side of the road and south of Cermak Rd.",Cook County,Illinois,Fall,Report 28728: Daylight sighting by a motorist near Brookfield Zoo,41.841359999999995,-87.83285,2010-11-16,28728.0,Class A,dp3w12fpd6,49.22,42.875,36.53,32.33,0.68,0.35,0.34,0,0,,1007.03,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,2,9.7,50,0.64,POINT(-87.83285 41.841359999999995)
"We went to check out Bachelor's Grove yesterday. We saw the pyramid and the arched tree that was posted in . We also heard a siren, or something, exactly like what was posted in that same report. Not sure what it was, but it came from the direction of the road. I found a footprint with a broad heal and wide ball, deeply impressed into muddy soil. Other, less distinct heal prints were seen in an apparent trackway. I think it's about 15.5 inches long. The print was old, and there was some debris in it. Looks like there may have been some drag as well, but it was rather clear that there were toes. I should say prints, as I found 2 or 3 more heel impressions back from it, with about a 7 foot stride, but they were hard to make out, as other stuff had torn up the trail, so I didn't photograph them. I also could make out impressions in the dirt on the trail going in, that looked to have been made by a foot of about the same size. These were barely noticeable in the dirt, but there were three, with about a 7 foot stride. I would venture to say less than a month old, maybe only two weeks. That trail is very packed, and very traveled, so the must have been made just after a good rain. We did occasionally hear what we thought might have been voices. Really quiet, like someone was mumbling off in the brush. Never saw anything living, apart from squirrels, deer, birds, and fish.","The deep prints were found on the trail which follows the abandoned section of the Midlothian Turnpike past Bachelors Grove Cemetery, just beyond the abandoned settlement of Bachelors Grove.  The foot impressions were found at the head of the trail, near 143rd Street, just before the gate.",Cook County,Illinois,Summer,Report 30601: Possible vocalization and footprint found near Bachelors Grove Cemetery,41.63243,-87.76621999999999,2011-09-07,30601.0,Class B,dp3sfffw6z,68.9,64.62,60.34,48.62,0.62,0.32,0.35,0,0,,1020.96,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,6,10,17,5.86,POINT(-87.76621999999999 41.63243)
"My 17 year old and I were coming home from my best friend's house in Lockport, IL,151st to Wolf Road, to 143rd we were driving east on 143rd going to La Grange Road, at 12:20 am on the left hand side of the road, along side the road from the forest preserve was this 7-8 ft all black ape-like creature standing there, I slowed down but didn't come to a stop, I couldn't believe what my son and I saw, my son told me to turn around which I did, we headed back and saw nothing it must have headed back in the woods, my son and I both saw, broad shoulders, long arms it was huge, almost tempted to get out of car and look but we both said no and went home, I did call the Orland Park police dept next day to report and operator said that's a new one on him he never had a call on that before, all I know what we saw wasn't human.",143rd west of La Grange Rd in Orland Park off forest preserve.,Cook County,Illinois,Spring,Report 35593: Possible nighttime sighting by motorists along border of Orland Grove Forest Preserve,41.630390000000006,-87.86476,2012-05-29,35593.0,Class B,dp3sbddfde,82.89,68.58500000000001,54.28,49.32,0.44,0.3,0.29,0.0002,0.34,rain,1009,Partly cloudy until afternoon.,9,10,273,4.04,POINT(-87.86476 41.630390000000006)
"My wife, daughter and I saw a very large dark figure cross the road no more than 50 feet in front of us. This thing cleared the road in not even two steps. The arm on this thing was long and extremely large. I found some interesting information which leads me to believe they use the forest preserves to move from west to east and vice versa..my heart literally jump this time because it walked directly in front of us and all three of us saw it. Now my wife and I know that we are definitely not crazy.","We were heading south, this was just north of Vollmer Road on Central Avenue in South Green Belt Forest Preserve.",Cook County,Illinois,Winter,Report 38395: Motorists have nighttime sighting north of Matteson.,41.53346,-87.75156,2012-12-20,38395.0,Class A,dp3s70vmbq,48.76,37.565,26.37,39.03,0.93,1,0.26,0.043,1,rain,993.69,Rain in the morning and afternoon.,1,5.36,145,1.79,POINT(-87.75156 41.53346)
"I have pictures of a foot print and a hand print that I took in the forest preserve that is on the east side of my town. The foot print in my opinion based on the size of my husband's shoe size would be a man's size 12 shoe. It was taken in July of 2008. The other picture is a hand print and was really large, twice the size of my husbands hand and he has large hands. It was taken in June of 2009. I have found prints over a number of years. These were the clearest.","It is located just off of Sauk Trail and Burnham, next to the Indiana border.",Cook County,Illinois,Summer,Report 42150: Possible footprint and handprint found in Plum Creek Play Meadow - Forest Preserve,41.4811,-87.5321,2014-05-12,42150.0,Class B,dp3gbpmhfj,83.41,74.0,64.59,67.28,0.81,0.65,0.43,0,0,,1012.48,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,8.38,183,6.66,POINT(-87.5321 41.4811)
"The following on-site interview was conducted by Stan Courtney. The first name of the witness has been changed. Stan - Jim, can you explain what happened? Jim - When I was about 16 years old, myself and two friends were parked by the woods, weren't drinking or anything, which is an important factor there. I actually saw a hand come around a tree, like you were gripping a tree, or something, but a big furry hand. And being a kid I thought it was a werewolf, the first thing I thought. And I told my buddies and they looked but didn't see it a first. Not even a moment later a big, I didn't know what it was, a big furry head stuck around the corner, peeked at us, and went right back. It didn't charge us and it didn't move. And then we took off from there like wildfire, just flew out of there. But, that is something we never really talked about because we never knew what it was. Stan - What year would this have been? Jim - That would have been in about 1974. Stan - And in summer? Jim - Yes, it would be middle of summer. It was just one of those little Forest Reserve cutoffs where you pull-in, and your car is kind of almost in the woods. Stan - How tall was it? Jim - I would have to say eight foot range. The hand was up there high, that is what caught me off-guard. Stan - And what color was it? Jim - It was a blackish-brown, I just remember seeing a big hand. You would almost mistake it for a gorilla-type thing. It is something that is not natural in Illinois. Stan - And were you able to see the face? Jim - Yeah, have you ever played peek-a-boo with the kids? You know how you do that? It was kind of like that, it stuck around the corner and went right back. I just remember it wasn't a person, eight foot tall and it was all furry, but it wasn't a gorilla face. We thought it was a werewolf, because we were all kids.",The road is abandoned now but at that time in 1974 was Bachelor Grove Road west of Ridgeland Road and north of 143rd Street. This is three and half miles west of Midlothian. It was about one half mile north of 143rd Street.,Cook County,Illinois,Summer,Report 45041: Man recalls possibly seeing a bigfoot playing peek-a-boo in headlights while parked west of Midlothian,41.63289,-87.79683,2014-05-14,45041.0,Class B,dp3sf5h31t,55.2,48.485,41.77,42.3,0.7,0.91,0.49,0.0005,0.46,rain,1019.94,Light rain overnight.,5,7.57,8,4,POINT(-87.79683 41.63289)
"I was driving home from my shift at UPS at about 4 a.m. last night.  Traveling east on 95th street, most likely before Lagrange road, but I am not certain of which main cross street I was near, because I normally don't take 95th home.  I was still in a heavily wooded area. As we were driving something darted out in front of me, perhaps a block or so ahead, it ran across the street from left (north) to right.  I thought it could have been a person, but it ran across the street really fast, like someone with those fancy prosthetic legs.  As I approached the area, I slowed  down to see if there was someone there, but no person was in sight. Like I said, it was tall, thin, and ran fast, like it only had to take a few steps to cross both lanes.",On 95th Street west of LaGrange Road in Country Lane Woods which is part of Forest Preserves of Cook County.,Cook County,Illinois,Summer,Report 45830: Motorist has possible nighttime sighting in the Forest Preserves outside Chicago,41.7173,-87.8617,2014-07-11,45830.0,Class B,dp3t2dmhfh,79.94,74.64,69.34,56.31,0.62,0.31,0.47,0,0,,1021.1,Mostly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,10,169,0.98,POINT(-87.8617 41.7173)
"As I was performing my regular pest control service to facility, I found trails of what looked like big prints with what looks like toe imprints. I took pictures along with a video segment. Try to follow the print but lost it due to trail ending in patches where no snow was on ground. I didn't see any thing visually as far as animal or human at time of finding but I have seen deer, jack rabbits and coyotes in these areas. Note: I would love to forward video and pics...",North of 73rd Street and Mason Ave and south of the Belt Railroad of Chicago. Trail between both properties.,Cook County,Illinois,Winter,Report 47720: Possible footprints in the snow found in Bedford Park (with photos),41.7627,-87.7714,2015-01-19,47720.0,Class B,dp3tddwv65,40.82,36.735,32.65,28.3,0.83,0.47,0.97,0,0,,1015.61,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,5.6,94,0.75,POINT(-87.7714 41.7627)
"Chimpanzee noises at work. Went outside, seen in hedge apple tree. Tan reddish hue, wedge shaped head from behind. Went away after I yelled, still heard noises.","Glenwood, Illinois next to Glenwood Woods Forest Preserve.",Cook County,Illinois,Fall,Report 51417: Possible early morning sighting near Glenwood Woods,41.53887,-87.62597,2016-03-14,51417.0,Class B,dp3sq1btqy,51.35,48.725,46.1,45.57,0.92,0.99,0.21,0.0012,0.89,rain,1006.24,Overcast throughout the day.,3,5.88,337,0.42,POINT(-87.62597 41.53887)
"In the early morning in March of 2013 just before sun up I was at 119th and Kean Ave, Palos Park. I was on the side of the road facing north in my rear view mirror I seen a tall black figure walk behind my vehicle it crossed the road in 3 strides. I thought it was a early morning person out for a walk. As time went by I noticed the walking trail was in front of me not behind me.  Behind me was all guard rail and a steep drop off which later I tried to walk but found most impossible.",,Cook County,Illinois,Spring,Report 47521: Possible early morning sighting in Palos Park,41.67433,-87.84415,2017-01-22,47521.0,Class B,dp3t149fdf,43.47,40.605000000000004,37.74,38.87,0.93,1,0.83,0,0,,1003.41,Foggy in the morning.,2,4.6,8,1.83,POINT(-87.84415 41.67433)
"Sighting number #2 was 3/20/2014. This just happened two days ago. I saw what I never thought I would see again, and how different this one was. Me and my friend was coming back from a road trip south when we decided to go down to a place on the Embarras River.  I like to fish and swim at what's called Spencer's Bridge. This used to be a county road that used to lead to a bridge that crossed the river, but the bridge is long and the area floods so much, no one uses it except for people fishing and swimming. I was going really slow because it had just been grated from the last flood. When in front of me I saw a fast dark moving object, it ran on all fours towards the tree line . When it turned south I could see that it was running on all fours as a ape would but fast. It stopped and turned towards us and you could see that it was dual colored, white on one side and brown on other, different yeah. It was too far away to get any more specific on the coloring but this one was much more heavier and hairier. Couldn't really see just how tall he was but his mass was a lot bigger than the last one I seen but that was in the dead of summer He turned and took one last look at us and disappeared into brush. This would of been about 5 miles from where I saw my first one.",Spencer's Bridge road south of the Embarras River.,Crawford County,Illinois,Spring,Report 44645: Motorist has possible daylight sighting near Embarras River,38.893,-87.869,2014-03-20,44645.0,Class B,dnct22r8pu,61.58,52.769999999999996,43.96,30.73,0.63,0.07,0.63,0,0,,1019.12,"Partly cloudy starting in the afternoon, continuing until evening.",7,8.81,229,4.3,POINT(-87.869 38.893)
"I have had two sightings. The first was in July or August of 2002. It was one of those hot, and humid days of summer. Temperatures reached around 100 that day. So my then boyfriend, five year old daughter, his Rottweiler, and me decided to go to the river and swim at one of the many sandbars on the Embrass as some call the Ambraw. So our location was into an area that you would not see people just walking around or being out in. Very secluded very off the beaten path. We were swimming and eating lunch and hanging out when all of the sudden the dog starts going freaking nuts like I never seen. So I go up the incline on the beach towards where my truck was parked to see if maybe it was a farmer that had driven back there for some reason. The incline was steep enough that I could look across the grassy weedy tree area to the edge of a bean field where the truck was parked without anything of me being seen except for my head. When I looked over the edge of the bank right there in front of me, maybe 20 yards away, crossing through the under brush was something that my mind could not grasp. A thin black 7 to 8 foot man like creature. I was so in shock I just dropped down the bank. My boyfriend said what was it? I answered Sasquatch. Let's go!",,Crawford County,Illinois,Summer,Report 44644: Memory told of a daylight sighting near Chauncey,38.87531,-87.90503000000001,2014-05-12,44644.0,Class B,dncmptj907,80.95,74.905,68.86,69.33,0.83,0.42,0.43,0.0002,0.15,rain,1015.19,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.59,190,6.86,POINT(-87.90503000000001 38.87531)
"I was out late one night cat fishing at Clinton Lake by myself. I had been there for probably a couple hours and hadn't really been catching much. I had talked to a few people who were coming in on boats and seen a few going out. It seemed like a normal night for the most part. About an hour after I had seen the last person left, I was starting to get the feeling I was being watched. I shrugged it off because I know there are raccoons, possums, coyotes, even stray dogs and cats. So I dismiss it and resume my fishing. After awhile I notice how quiet it is. All I can hear is the faint breeze and the water lapping on the boat ramp where im sitting. Right about now I'm starting to get spooked. I know when there's a predator of some kind around that this usually happens. I'm an avid duck hunter, and a die hard cat fisherman, so I'm used to traipsing around in the dark. I figure its just a coyote eyeballing me so I get my flashlight and get up to take a look around. I look around for a bit and don't see anything. I once again put this out of my head, starting to think I'm losing my mind. After a little while longer I still notice there isn't any sound. As I'm sitting there staring across the lake, the hair on my arms and neck starts to stand up. I don't really spook that easy but when the hair stands up, something is watching you. I decided that I had all I could stand and threw all my stuff in my truck and left. On my way home I called dad and told him what was going on. He told me back in the  70's, there was sightings of what the town called the Salt Creek monster. I'm no skeptic, but at the same time I haven't ever seen it. After a while he tells me I should go back and check the place out a little more closely. I decided it was probably a good idea just for some peace of mind. I drive back out to the boat launch, and park in the parking lot. I have the truck lights on as well as my flashlight that I'm scanning the area with. After about 15 minutes I give up and go to leave. As I'm turning around in the parking lot, the truck lights pick something up standing in the trees. I immediately stomp on the brakes. About 20 yards away I'm looking at something that's probably seven feet tall, not overly muscular but it was covered in  black hair. It also had a big pair of yellow eyes.    It had a deer in the head lights look about it and it tore off running through the trees along the lake. I had been in track in high school and this easily outpaced the fastest runners I'd ever seen. When it ran it didn't pump its arms. They just swayed a bit. Before I really understood what I was seeing it was gone. I drove my little truck as fast as it could go all the way home. I called my dad back and remember being on the edge of hysteria. After that I always had my gun in the truck, which was always within sprinting distance of where I was fishing.","You would take Illinois Rt 54 out of Farmer City going west, then take a left onto Liberty Road, or as the maps say 2225 E.",De Witt County,Illinois,Summer,Report 28110: Night fisherman has sighting at Clinton Lake boat docks,40.19732,-88.72399999999999,2009-06-27,28110.0,Class A,dp0utj9nkg,89.98,80.01,70.04,63.47,0.64,0.09,0.18,0.0003,0.59,rain,1010.89,Light rain overnight.,11,10,174,2.43,POINT(-88.72399999999999 40.19732)
"I went for a hike at lunchtime in a newly made path that cuts through the Timber Ridge Forest Preserve. This path is surrounded by about 8 ponds. It has been very cold and snowy here in the teens and 20's for almost a month except for one warm day that melted the snow. All this melt caused the crushed gravel path to act like a white clay, making all the hikers/dogs/coyotes footprints visible in a 30 foot area. Along with these prints are bare footprints about 13 "" long. Looking at the 5 pictures I took, they're deeper set than all the other shoe prints, with 5 distinct toes. I've read BFRO reports before, but I didn't think this area of Illinois would ever have any kind of activity. I took a few pictures with my glove for scale. I measured the gait with my walking stick (3ft 10"") I'm 5' 9"" & tried to walk the gait of the prints but it was almost impossible. I followed them back to see where they started and they gradually came from the thick grass on the left. I just kept saying 'who would walk barefoot out here it's way too cold?'",It's a brand new hiking path in the Timber Ridge Forest Preserve on the east side of Prince Crossing Road and not very well known or used yet.,Du Page County,Illinois,Winter,Report 28679: Hiker finds possible footprints in Timber Ridge Forest Preserve (w/photos),41.89011,-88.18030999999999,2011-01-04,28679.0,Class B,dp3q33v59f,23.56,16.45,9.34,14.2,0.73,0.21,0.02,0,0,,1016.42,Partly cloudy in the morning.,2,9.88,273,4.21,POINT(-88.18030999999999 41.89011)
"In 1981 my brother-in-law and I were racoon hunting with three good dogs in the South Boston, Indiana 47167 area. We were avid coon hunters at the time because I was laid off from my job. Well one night during hunting season we let the dogs out at one of our favorite spots and very soon the dogs hit trail. They ran across the road the wrong direction to what I wanted and they ran for about a minute. Then we heard the loudest most horrible scream I've ever heard. It lasted maybe fifteen seconds. The volume was greater then any human or any bobcat, bear, coyote, fox or anything that lives in my area. My three good dogs went silent and came running back and my best dog stood between my legs looking in the direction of the noise. I said ""Roger, what the heck was that?"" Roger said he had no idea. I told him to load the gun, which we never carried loaded because of fear of an accident, and he fiddled around until I took it and loaded it myself. Meanwhile my dogs were bumping into my legs and still looking into the woods. Well we slowly walked backwards to the car and instead of loading the dogs into the trunk they jumped into the back seat before I could stop them weather I wanted to or not. That ended my coon hunting for the night. Now the howl you have on this site named publicklam.wav might sound like a baby one compared to what I heard. The sound I heard had much volume and much force.","around 1.5 miles south of South Boston or S. Rd. 160. From Mulls store go up the big hill, turn left at the first turn. About 1 mile turn left again and park at the bottom of the hill near the creak before the turn. facing north the sound came from a briary grown up area that has since been buldozered out.",Washington County,Indiana,Winter,,,,,874.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
,,Warrick County,Indiana,Summer,Report 14336: Old newspaper article (The Hammond Times) mentioning sightings near Boonville,38.01,-87.3203,1937-08-16,14336.0,Class A,dncbhzx239,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-87.3203 38.01)
"In 1985, I was attending Indiana State University in Terre Haute, IN.  One Saturday morning I was travelling to Chicago to visit relatives. I was driving north on U.S. 41 and I looked to my right down into a small valley (more a depression in the land than a valley) with a small stream running through it. About 100-150 yards from the highway, I saw a large dark-colored creature walking away from the road (to the east.) It was very broad and I could clearly see the creature's arms swinging. My view of the bottom part of it was obscured by tall grass and I could only see the very tops of its legs. The head never turned at all. I saw this for 4-5 seconds before the trees on the north side of the depression obscured my view. There were also trees on the south side. My immediate thought was that I didn't really see what I thought I did. I continued driving, unsure of what to do. After a few minutes, I turned around and drove back past where I had seen it (my view from this side of the highway was blocked), turned around again, drove to the bridge where the sighting occurred and stopped where I had originally seen it. There was nothing there at this time. Not being aware of any sasquatch sightings in this area (or the Midwest in general), and not knowing what else to do, I continued on to Chicago and didn't think much more about it for many years. ",Close to Newport Chemical Depot,Vermillion County,Indiana,Winter,,,,,1790.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was going to feed rabbits I raised, when I heard someone walking through the brush, when I  looked I saw a dark figure of what looked like a man. when I said ""hello"" it swayed from side to side and studied me, then began to approach me, I then could see very deep eye sockets oddly shaped, and it was covered in black hair. I turned and ran to the house, no sounds were heard. I was twenty feet or less from the creature when I saw it.","Wooded suburban,rural area north of city of Evansville,In. Area bordered by Evergreen Rd., Darmstadt Rd., Old State Rd., & Wortman Rd.",Vanderburgh County,Indiana,Summer,,,,,2472.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"July 10, 2010. Four miles South of Lafayette, Indiana and nine miles West. On the East bank of the Wabash river. Approximately 1:30am. Two friends and I heard Unfamiliar vocalization coming from within approximately 1000 ft of our campfire.We were looking for a lost 4 week old kitten at the time. This vocalization set off a series of responses from other wildlife up and down the river for the next three or four minutes. We are all familiar with MOST of the wildlife in that area and could not place that deep voice from anything familiar. Apparently what ever it is, it answers to ""Kitty Kitty"". We didn't call kitty kitty anymore that night.",Going West on 200 South from Lafayette. To the Wabash River. Go to the end of the road and Turn Left down the gated Mud path 2.25 miles South,Tippecanoe County,Indiana,Summer,Report 27976: Strange vocalization heard while calling for a kitten on the Wabash River,40.38335,-87.0796,2010-07-10,27976.0,Class B,dp4jdrwd46,86.75,75.365,63.98,62.34,0.7,0.04,0.96,0.0004,1,rain,1015.37,Clear throughout the day.,10,8.76,353,0.67,POINT(-87.0796 40.38335)
"In late summer, 1978, (specific date is being researched), the Sheriff telephoned me regarding a previous night report from a youth who related he and his girlfriend saw a sasquatch.  A deputy responded to the called in report about 11 PM the evening before and took a short report but developed no further information.  As much for curiosity as anything I located the reporter of the incident and secured a tape recorded statement. He related he and his girlfriend has returned to her home located on the east side of lake Sullivan at about 11 o'clock PM and were talking, she sitting on the car right fender and he embracing her.  The car was parked facing west towards the rear yard, security light, low stock fence and bean field behind it.  At the same time both subjects observe a large biped animal type creature appear under the overhanging outside light about 100 feet away.  It initially was crouched over, then stood up, stared at the two observers, hesitated for a few seconds; then stepped over the fence and disappeared into the soybean field to the west.  Horses in a field next to the lake to the west were heard spooked and running.  The creature appeared to be eight feet tall, covered with hair, eyes were distinctive.  Next morning search of the bean field determined impressions in the dirt but were not distinctive - it had rained during the night.  There was no further supporting evidence other than the girl's mother states the couple were very shook when they ran into the house to call the Sheriff.  I interviewed the youth 10 years later on a whim to determine if there was a different story or to per chance get a denial of the original report.  To my surprise he retold the account in precise detail as compared to the original.  A separate report initially seeming to have no connection was reported to the Sheriff the morning after from Hymera, a small town eight or nine miles northeast of the sighting location regarding a rabbit hutch had been torn completely apart by perhaps a vandal.  All rabbits were gone.  The rabbit hutch site is directly through the country from the alleged sasquatch sighting connected with coal stripped lands and creek bottoms that feed Lake Sullivan","1/2 mile north of the Glendora Road Lake Sullivan causeway, near Sullivan, Sullivan County, Indiana, USA.",Sullivan County,Indiana,Summer,,,,,2470.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I saw what I thought was a very large hunter walking out of the woods next to our house. The only problem was he was not wearing any orange and for some strange reason was wearing a very shaggy ghillie suit. The suit was dark brown or black and was from head to toe. I could see the hair or strings from the suit hanging off of the arms and legs and head. From the distance, I would say 200 yards I could not see the face. When the hunter saw me it froze in the trail and would not move, he acted like he wanted to blend in to the trail. I know the man that usually hunts back in the woods, he always wears orange and is not big. When I say big this guy was huge, I did not see a weapon and he was acting very strange by standing there like a statue. My first thought was why is he hunting so close to the opening of the woods, and if he has a gun and shoots the way he is facing he will be pointing towards my house. Why is he wearing that suit, and not orange, and who in the heck is this guy. I glanced towards my house thinking about a bullet striking it if he shoots, and when I looked back, probably not more than 4-5 seconds, this guy was gone. A few weeks later I had my wife stand where I was standing and I went to the woods with the largest winter coat I own on and I had her take pictures of me with her iPhone (terrible resolution) to get an idea how big this guy was. The only picture that turned out decent showed that this guy was at least twice my size if not more. I'm 5-9 without boots and 210. As I said I was wearing boots and a very bulky coat. After studying the picture I was shocked, it didn't occur to me until then that this could be something besides a person, but people are not the size of what I saw. I am still confused, I grew up in the woods have heard and seen many bizarre things but this still has me puzzled, because I can not explain it.",,Steuben County,Indiana,Winter,,,,,38309.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Me and my friend Mike were hiking in some woods not too far from my house in northern Indiana when we heard a noise.  We (being 13 year old kids) decided to check it out.  We kept finding peices of wood around some foot prints.  Then I heard another noise and when I looked over my shoulder there was a hairy ape-like being about 6'8"" no more than twenty yards away.  Our instincts were to run, so we did.  When we returned to my house my mom did not believe us.  That was my run in with big foot.",My house is about 7 miles away from Notre Dame,St. Joseph County,Indiana,Fall,,,,,1786.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was just a young boy then staying at my grandfather's farm in the summer time.  I slept up in the attic at night with my uncle Donnie who was helping my grandfather with his dairy farm.  We had just laid down when my uncle Donnie got right back up and headed downstairs.  I was on my stomach looking East out the window. (We had two windows in the attic for ventilation.  One was on the west and the other was on the east end.) We had a small brooder house just east of the farm house.  I also was looking out over the kitchen roof which was actually an add on to an old house porch.  Suddenly a ""man"" walked out in the open from just north of the brooder shed as a truck pulled into the driveway.  At the same time a truck pulled into the drive way. The driveway came up the hill (the one lane gravel road ran north to south) to the east and then curved toward the north (to the kitchen area).  The headlights glanced or lit up the creature.  Three things I noticed.  First the hair, face, or body did not shine or reflect any light.  The creature was very dark.  This could be one reason big foot is difficult to spot or see in wooded areas.  Secondly, I realized it did not look like a man because the arms were abnormally long.  Just like a man the arms were swinging, but closer to the knees than the ordinary person.  Height appeared close to that of a normal adult male.  I would say under six foot tall but not under five foot tall.  The head was fairly rounded. The creature dashed off to the west, and quite frankly I was petrified with fear.  My uncle Donnied liked to scare me with ""Boogie Man"" stories, and I had just seen my first real live one. A little later the truck left and my uncle Donnie came up.  I told him I had seen somebody outside by the shed.  He went back downstairs, told my grandfather, and they grabbed their shotguns and searched around the house, and then drove the old ford pick-up up and down the road several times with flash lights.  They did not see or find anyone.","As you travel south on highway 131 from Gentryville, you will hit a curve that turns east from an intersetion with a highway that comes from boonville, IN.  At a sharp curve back to the south towards Chrisney, IN, you turn off to the east and follow a one lane country road east to an T intersection with a another country road.  You will be about 1/4 mile off 131.  Then you turn left on this gravel road and head north.  You will see the old barn and farmhouse just to your right.  Today a cell tower stands on the property which makes it easy to spot and identify.",Spencer County,Indiana,Summer,,,,,6534.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
I was driving home from a girlfriends house in the early hours of the morning on a late summer night. Patches of ground fog were scattered about over the fields. As I drove up to a ninety degree turn in the road my headlight shown on a figure in a bean field that boardered a corn field. The headlights caused the eyes to shine red and I could make out the shape of a large figure. It was standing in an area of the fog and its head and upper body were above the fog. It was as tall as the corn in the field next to it. Since the figure was next to the corn field (standing in the beans) it gave frame of referance for height.  It was as tall as the corn which in Indiana at that time of the year is at least seven to eight feet tall. I could not make out facial features or hair because of the fog and the fact that it was at least twenty yards into the field. I turned at the curve and punched the gas. My hair was standing up on my arms and head and it really scared me. I was by myself so I was not about to hang around. I did not tell anyone as I thought that I would be ridiculed.,Smithland road in southern Shelby county. It was at a ninty degree turn in the road where I think it changed from East to North direction.,Shelby County,Indiana,Summer,Report 10153: Motorist has nighttime sighting of animal in soybean field near Flat Rock,39.365,-85.8486,2005-01-23,10153.0,Class A,dnfzyqnvwx,19.32,12.350000000000001,5.38,-1.83,0.58,0.04,0.45,0.0008,1,snow,1031.42,Clear throughout the day.,3,10,348,2.73,POINT(-85.8486 39.365)
"It was bow season in October 1992, around 5:30 in the evening. I had just climed out of my deer stand and heard movement about 20 meters in front of my stand. So I decided to just sit at the base of the tree to see if if the deer would come out of the brush, and hopefuly get a shot at it. After waiting for about 10 minutes it got pretty dark in the woods. Too dark to take a shot, so instead of spooking the deer, I decided to wait for it to move out so that I might have another chance at it the next day. It was making alot of noise, kind of unusual for deer. I must have set there for another 20 minutes when I heard this loud high pitch scream, or howl. It lasted for about 3-4 seconds and it was very close to my left. Needless to say, it scared the crap out of me! I have never heard anything like that before! I grew up around the woods and I have been hunting for many years, and never heard that sound before or since. I have been in the military for 16 years and spent my share of many different types of wilderness, and this sound that I heard I will never forget.","take I-65 to Austin IN go west on 256 turn left on Boatman Rd turn right on York street, fallow the road till it turns into gravel and then dead ends at the river in the middle of a field. It is the deep in the woods on the right",Scott County,Indiana,Fall,Report 24862: Experienced bow hunter recalls being scared by an unknown scream/howl near Austin,38.73725,-85.84489,1992-10-20,24862.0,Class B,dnfuqecsv4,48.14,,,30.15,0.67,1,0.81,,,rain,1023.57,Overcast throughout the day.,3,,213,5.56,POINT(-85.84489 38.73725)
"My girlfriend and I were fishing on Glen Flint Lake in Putnam Co. IN.  I would say it was about 1 am.  We heard a coyote, or coyotes barking and making yipping noises, then we heard several loud grunt like noises, almost moan like, very loud similar to what a bear sounds like, then a coyote let out a scream like sound, like it was getting hurt.  Then it got quiet.  I pulled up our anchors, and left.  I have camped all over the United States, I've camped in remote parts of Canada.  I have never heard anything like that.  I was actually a little scared.  Whatever it was it was big.  To this day I still believe it was a bigfoot.  If I had to guess, the coyote didn't make it.",It was at Glen Flint Lake.  The area where the sounds came from were at the end of the cove we were in straight out from the boat ramp to the left before you get into the main lake area.,Putnam County,Indiana,Summer,Report 25869: Fisherman hears strange grunts and moans near Glenn Flint Lake,39.72848,-86.93636,2006-08-01,25869.0,Class B,dp44j8qg5v,94.96,85.83,76.7,76.13,0.77,0.01,0.23,0,0,,1014.76,Humid throughout the day.,10,8.71,221,1.28,POINT(-86.93636 39.72848)
A very low moan/howl was heard with a duration of 5 or 6 seconds. This initial moan was followed by a dog barking and a number of shorter low grunt like sounds. The sound was at an estimated distance of 100 yards to 500 yards northwest of our position.,Within Boundries of Wolf Cave Nature Preserve at McCormick's Creek State Park near Spencer Indiana.,Owen County,Indiana,Fall,,,,,2468.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I WAS A SENIOR IN HIGH SCHOOL IN THE FALL OF 1982.  THERE WAS A KID IN MY ACCOUNTING CLASS THAT WAS A JUNIOR. I DON'T KNOW HOW WE GOT ON THE SUBJECT, BUT HE STARTED TALKING ABOUT A BLACK BEAR THAT WAS RAIDING TRASH CANS ON HIS ROAD. THE INTERESTING PART ABOUT THE STORY WAS THAT HE TOLD ME THAT THIS BEAR WALKED ON TWO FEET LIKE A HUMAN AND HE DIDN'T KNOW IF IT WAS A BEAR BUT MAYBE A BIG MONKEY. AT FIRST I TOOK IT WITH A GRAIN OF SALT BUT EVERY WEEK HE SEEMED TO HAVE SOME STORY ABOUT THIS BEAR/MONKEY. I GUESS THAT HE GOT THE FEELING THAT I WASN'T TAKING HIM SERIOUSLY SO HE INVITED ME TO COME TO HIS HOUSE ""ANYTIME"" AND HE COULD CALL IT IN WITH A COYOTE CALL. I SAID HOW ABOUT TONITE! I KNOW FOR A FACT THAT IT WAS A FRIDAY LATE SEPTEMBER ABOUT 8:30 PM. I HAD ASKED ANOTHER FRIEND OF MINE TO GO ALONG WITH ME. I TOOK A RECURVE BOW AND A BOWIE KNIFE AND HE TOOK A 22.CAL RIFLE. WE WENT TO MY CLASSMATES HOUSE THAT WAS AJACENT TO MORGAN MONROE STATE FOREST. WE WALKED ABOUT A QUARTER MILE TO A FENCE THAT MARKED THE STATE PARK ABOUT 40 YARDS INTO THE WOODS(THE STATE PARK) MY CLASS MATE HAD BUILT A HUGE TREE PLATFORM THAT WAS ABOUT 8FTX8FT AND ABOUT 12FT. TALL. THE AREA AROUND THE STAND WAS COVERED WITH SAPLING TREES SO THICK THAT YOU COULDN'T SWING A BASEBALL BAT. WE CLIMBED UP INTO THE STAND AND MY CLASSMATE BEGAN BLOWING THE COYOTE CALL (THAT SIMULATES A WOUNDED RABBIT).THE NITE WAS WARM WITH A LITTLE BREEZE AND QUITE PEACEFUL. THIS CONTINUED FOR ABOUT THIRTY TO FORTY MINUTES WITHOUT A RESPONSE. WE WERE ABOUT TO CALL IT QUITS WHEN WE HEARD SOMETHING WALKING IN THE UNDERBRUSH. I THOUGHT IT WAS A RACOON/DEER BUT IT STARTED TO CIRCLE THE PLATFORM AND THE FOOTSTEPS WERE MUCH LOUDER THEN A RACOON, AND A DEER WOULD HAVE SMELLED US AND RUN AWAY. IT SEEMED TO BE LOOKING FOR SOMETHING (THE RABBIT) AND WE HAD REMAINED SILENT. THEN I NOTICED EVERYTHING AROUND US WAS SILENT EXCEPT THE BREEZE . THEN IT STARTED GRUNTING! THE GRUNT WAS VERY UNIQUE AND VERY POWERFUL VERY DEEP CHESTED! A SOUND I HAD NEVER HEARD BEFORE, AND NEVER HAVE AGAIN. WE TRIED TO SHINE A FLASHLIGHT ON IT BUT IT WAS ALWAYS RIGHT AT THE EDGE OF THE LIGHT WE NEVER SAW WHAT WAS CIRCLING US. THE CIRCLING FINALLY STOPPED AND WE ALL HAD TO GET HOME BUT THE AREA AROUND US WAS STILL QUIET, ONLY THE BREEZE AND THE RUFFLING OF THE LEAVES IN THE TREES. THE THREE OF US WERE SCARED TO DEATH ABOUT GETTING DOWN FROM THE PLATEFORM! WE HAD CALLED IT IN AND IT WAS EXPECTING SOMETHING!  WE FLIPPED A COIN TO SEE WHO WENT DOWN FIRST. I LOST AND MY BOW WAS WORTHLESS IN THE SAPPLING COVER SO ALL I HAD WAS MY KNIFE. DROPPING DOWN INTO BLACKNESS(AND IT WAS BLACK) NOT KNOWING WHAT WAS GOING TO HAPPEN WAS THE SCARIEST THING I HAVE EVER DONE IN MY LIFE! BOTH OF THEM CAME DOWN RIGHT AFTER ME AND WE ALL RAN FROM THE WOODS AND ACROSS THE FIELD TO MY CLASSMATES HOUSE. MY FRIEND AND I JUMPED IN HIS TRUCK AND THANKED MY CLASSMATE AND WENT HOME AND NEVER TALKED ABOUT AGAIN. I HAVEN'T REPORTED THIS INCIDENT TO ANYONE EXCEPT A FEW CHOICE FRIENDS AND FAMILY. I KNOW THIS ISN'T A CLASS ""A"" REPORT BUT I THOUGHT THE USE OF COYOTE CALLS MIGHT BE OF SOME HELP. I TRULY BELIEVE ""AND ALWAYS WILL"" THAT WHAT CIRCLED US AND GRUNTED SEVERAL TIMES WASN""T A BEAR, COW (MY FAMILY RAISED 45 HEAD OF CATTLE YEARLY), OR A PRANK . WE WERE ARMED AND COULD HAVE STARTED SHOOTING ANYTIME IF WE WANTED TOO.",,Morgan County,Indiana,Fall,,,,,2406.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"The first incident was in Febuary of 2009 after a snow. Me and my daughter who was 5 at the time went to Shades State Park to play. I was goofing around and making tree knocks every 15 minutes or so. I did not expect anything but any time I'm in the woods I try. We were making our way back to the truck and were within 500 yards when I made another set of knocks wich was followed almost immediatly by a very loud and powerfull growl. My daughter immediatly looked at me and said what is that dad. Halving my 5 year old with me made me just want to get her to the truck asap. The power and intensity was really something, it reminded me of passing a snow plow on the road, just the power of it. The following summer a couple of things happened I think are related. In june me and my buddy who like to whitewater kayak went to the Shades, Pine Hills area to kayak due to some heavy rains and flooding,wich in Indiana is the only good runs we get. That day while standing along suger creek at our buddys cottage which is across from the spot Indian creek enters suger creek we were debating how safe Indian creek would be to run when for some reason a deer jumped into the water and tried to swim across, it did not make it and got sucked under a log jam under the covered bridge. That was our sign and we descided tomorrow would be a better idea. We met around 10:30 the next day and Kayaked Indian creek which was still running fast but safer. As we was leaving Indian creek and entering suger creek at the spot we were at the day before except on the other side, I noticed to my left along the cliff face was a stack of rocks about a foot and a half tall stacked right on top of each other. What was odd was this area was still quite flooded and the area was completely under water the day before. There is know person in there right mind that would halve been in that spot over night or that morning. My last incident was in July 2009. I was catfishing about 1 am at lake Waveland about 1 to 2 miles from the Shades and Pine Hills area. I heard very cleary three short howls coming from the area around Shades. And the whole time this thing was howling every coyote in the area was going nuts. As soon as it stopped everything went silent, it was really cool I pretty much knew at that point for once and for all that sasquatch is a real and living creature, very cool. I got online when got home and found a identicle sound, the Columbiana County Ohio howls are exactly what I heard.",Interstate 74 runs from Indianapolis head west to the Crawfordsville exit and head south. Take highway 47 to 234 and head west about 5 miles and you will see the Shades sign.,Montgomery County,Indiana,Summer,Report 27274: Possible vocalizations heard near Shades State Park,39.9347,-87.08955,2009-07-01,27274.0,Class B,dp454jzk6r,67.79,64.79,61.79,56.52,0.77,,0.32,0,0,,,Clear throughout the day.,0,,4,0.67,POINT(-87.08955 39.9347)
"After caving in a local pit off of Popcorn Road in Monroe County I decided to wait on the surface while my two fellow cavers did the next pit. I was sitting in the back of my jeep reading. I saw a silhouette moving south just within the tree line. Thinking this was the land owner I got of my jeep and walked up to the tree line. The jeep was parked in a small grassy clearing used for camping and the two pits were appox 50 feet east of the jeep with the fence and tree line 10 to 20 feet beyond the pits. The trees were bare of cover and it was a bit overcast. I waited at the fence line and I kept an eye on the silhouette moving towards me. I called out once, twice with no reply. The thickness and number of trees and the overcast made it hard to see details of the silhouette. The silhouette moved past me and the only noise I heard was the slight crunching of leaves on the ground. Still not able to make out more then a silhouette and thinking this was the land owner or local, I called out again and waved at the silhouette. It was now approx 50 to 60 from me. A bit confused and thinking that the silhouette did not hear me nor saw me, I moved down the fence line to a small opening cut in the tress for a power line. I stood at the fence waiting, and the silhouette moved into the opening. I called out again and froze. The silhouette also froze and turned its head towards me. We stared at each other for 10 seconds or so. No other interaction took place. I then was able to view the silhouette and make out some detail. The silhouette stood appox 6-7 foot tall, was covered in long dark brown fur/hair, and stood on two legs with a bit of a bend forward. After the brief stare the witness turned its head back and continued to walk back into the trees and I returned to my jeep. Officially I can not say for sure it was a ‘Bigfoot’, only that it was walking up right on two legs, had two arms, a chest, and torso and was covered in long dark brown fur/hair.",,Monroe County,Indiana,Fall,Report 21821: Daytime Sighting by Caver West of Lake Monroe,39.01166,-86.57665,1979-11-01,21821.0,Class A,dnfmvvug3u,,,,,,0.73,0.41,,,,,Overcast until evening.,2,9.33,252,9.07,POINT(-86.57665 39.01166)
"Back in 1982 a friend, his brother and I was fishing along the White River about 4 miles north of Stinesville. We had been there many times before. That day I happend to mention that there was no birds singing or had noticed any game there.After a few minutes my buddy said that he hasnt seen any either. He did say he had a feeling of being watched ,and his brother had said the same thing.After awhile of looking around while we fished I looked up on this tall ridge behind us about 50 to 75 yards behind us I thought I saw""someone"" watching us.I pointed it to my buddys and they saw it to. I have lived in the country all my life, hunted day and night, still I never felt this way before. We watched each other for a long time, it moving so carefully trying to get a better look  .After 45 minutes or so we thought it best we leave so we started back to my truck and ""it"" followed us from a distance never getting out in the open but not really trying to hide that well either. we also noticed a faint smell of something dead or so we thought.We made it to my truck and didnt take too much time loading it, after all we walked about a mile and was ready to leave. We still tell this story today and not sure what it was but ""Bigfoot"" has been mentioned not disputed by my buddys or I.",stinesville go north on gravel road to 3/4s of mile where old road bridge used to be. Turn right thru dirt in field go as far as you can then walk another mile or so.,Monroe County,Indiana,Spring,,,,,1440.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This took place while on the last day of firearm deer season in Novemeber, 1988.  It was after sunset but not yet dark.  The temperature was in the mid 30's but the ground wasn't frozen and there were still patches of snow on the ground in places.  I came out of the woods, put my shotgun, heavy winter coat, and daypack in the trunk of my car and got inside my car to start it up when a movement to my left caught my eye. I will tell you what I saw and what I thought as I was seeing this happen.  This man/bigfoot came out of thick brush between the trees to my left on the opposite side of the road from where I was parked, maybe thirty five or forty yards down the road at an angle but it had to know that I was there or at least that my car was there. When I first saw this thing coming out of the thick brush the first thing I thought was, where in the heck did he come from....  Then, I thought, stupid guy, no hunter orange and then I began to notice strange things like he had no gun, and that he was the same color from head to toe, no hat, no hunter orange?  But then what I really noticed was that his arms were long, his hands were swinging at his knees and though he was taking large steps crossing the road very quickly but without running, he was just walking.  His arms were swinging wide like a British soldier marching but he didn't seem to be in any hurry and he completely ignored me like I wasn't there but he had to know that I was there.  He did not look over and kept his head looking straight ahead. He went into the woods on my side of the road (side I was parked on) and went down the hill and disappeared.  My eyes told me that I just saw a bigfoot but my brain and common sense was trying to dispute that.  His color was dark brown and I thought could that have been a man in a one piece Carhartt outfit or if he were a hiker lost wouldn't he just have stayed on the road rather than go down a steep hill when it was almost dark or if lost why didn't he ask me for help?  He was about six feet tall but very husky with his hands, body, feet, side of his head-face, all one color.  I actually couldn't see fur because the light was dim.  I could see the trees and tree trunks fine but not the bark because the tree trunks were silhoutetted and that's what I mean about not seeing the fur, it was all one shade of dark brown.  Now, all of this that I just told you took place in a minute or less.  Soon as it disappeared over the side of the hill I jumped out of my car, opened the trunk and loaded my shotgun (for self-defense only), put on my winter coat, and got my flashlight out of my day pack and walked to where I thought the thing went over the hill.  I wanted to check out what I just saw and was hoping to find a footprint in the ground or on a patch of snow and I went slowly back and forth, traversing this rather steep hill going a little deeper down as I moved back and forth.  There was a deep like gorge on the right side of the hill and I looked up towards the road and by now the ridge on top was just a slither of gray and looking over my shoulder I realized this was not too smart, it was pitch black below me and I got a little scared and hiked back up to the road and to my car as fast as I could.  I placed my shotgun back in the case along with my heavy coat putting them in the truck and then I drove up and down the main forest road to see if there were any cars parked off on the sides or if there were anyone walking, I saw nothing.  I drove to the valley road where I thought this thing would eventually come out at the bottom of the hill into farm fields and I drove back to the end of this valley and back hoping to see something but saw nothing.  I have been wanting to make a report of what I saw and have told my wife, children, teenage granddaughters, brother, and two close hunting buddies, but have always been hesitant to make a report.  The truth is, though I am sure what I saw wasn't a man I can't prove it wasn't a man dressed up in a suit but who would be that stupid especially during hunting season. I can't say positively that it was a bigfoot but that is what my eyes saw.  Logic says ""no"", my eyes say, ""yes"" and that's my report the best that I can remember it.  I am glad to get this off my chest.  If this helps in any way then that's great but please use only my first name if this is posted, I am not seeking notoriety here, thanks.  Sincerely, [name removed]",Hindustan is the nearest village (only a few homes and small church) perhaps 3-4 miles away on Old 37. The town of Martinsville is about 5 miles to the north and the town of Bloomington is about 15 miles to the south. This incident took place in the Morgan-Monroe State Forest on the Main Forest Road about 1 or 1.5 miles east of the forest entrance that is off of the State Road Old 37.,Monroe County,Indiana,Winter,Report 24815: Man recalls his observation of a creature crossing a road while hunting in the Morgan-Monroe State Forest,39.32117,-86.46065,1988-11-30,24815.0,Class A,dnfx8w1q2v,39.03,29.97,20.91,29.57,0.77,0.86,0.73,0.0013,1,rain,1016.92,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,2,7.05,254,11.66,POINT(-86.46065 39.32117)
"In southern Indiana, Unionville October 1990 or 89.  My sister and I were on our way home late at night (approx. 2:00 a.m.) when a bigfoot walked in front of my sister's Honda touching the front of the vehicle. It was very hairy and had long arms. It walked upright, but this creature had a sideways gait as though limping or injured. It looked straight at us and walked slowly. It did not appear to be afraid. It was approximately 5 foot four I'd say. It closely resembled an orangutan.",,Monroe County,Indiana,Fall,,,,,354.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Myself and two other people were backpacking in the Hoosier National Forest. We had setup a camp in a valley off the grub ridge loop trail (this is a 10 mile loop, were about 4-5 miles deep in the woods). We were sitting by our camp fire (it was about 1:00 am). We heard a loud vocalization (it almost sounded like a very deep growl, and then a howl). It honestly sounded like an ape. We then heard what sounded like a large branch or tree being snapped in half and then thrown towards us (this happened a couple times). We then heard a loud commotion coming from the woods, we heard what sounded like a small animal being attacked, making a distressed crying noise (I think it was a rabbit, but I'm not sure. It sounded like it was being killed). This went on for 20-30 seconds, and then silence. We then heard something run off through the woods. I could hear branches breaking and leaves rustling, by the racket it made running, it sounded large. You could hear it's body brushing through the trees. There are no bears or Mt. Lions in this area. I've grown up here and know what a coyote sounds like and it was not a coyote. I am honestly stumped as to what we encountered. This is why I decided to report this, because for the past 5 years or so I've not been able to figure it out, and it has always bothered me a little.",I'm estimating we were about 4-5 miles deep on the grub ridge loop trail (if you enter from the grub ridge trail head). We were relatively close to the south bank of Lake Monroe (about a half a mile away). We had hiked for about 3-4 hours.,Monroe County,Indiana,Fall,Report 29674: Possible encounter while backpacking in the Hoosier National Forest,39.04744,-86.38894,2006-10-01,29674.0,Class B,dnfw4hm7zf,78.64,66.44,54.24,52.51,0.74,0.01,0.3,0,0,,1017.5,Clear throughout the day.,6,9.15,253,0.99,POINT(-86.38894 39.04744)
"I have had two possible ""Bigfoot related"" incidents.  I've wanted to discuss the older incident for quite some time but have hesitated to do so.  The second incident occurred March 16, 2009 and unnerved me enough to go ahead with these reports. (Note: for the older incident, please see ) This occurred on the western outskirts of Bloomington, IN.  While this happened in a subdivision, it is an isolated subdivision surrounded by fields, small growth forest and quarries.  Only a few miles further west the forestation thickens and several creeks and streams run through this area.  Deer are seen here frequently, as well as other game animals and occasionally turkeys. My girlfriend and I arrived at her parents' home in this neighborhood.  We exited the car and I immediately heard a very, very odd sound.  They were short moans, about 2 seconds apart at first, then many different timing variations.  But they seemed to come consistently in groups of 4, with each call lasting between 2-10 seconds.  After my initial encounters with what I came to believe was a Bigfoot, I found the BFRO site and listened to all the sounds, viewed all the images, read as many reports as I could -- I became an avid fan of the investigation and the science behind the creature.  I recognized this sound as similar to the Ohio moans but shorter in duration.  I'll have to listen to them again to make certain, but these were not anything like the whoops, screams or ""bionic bird calls"" that I've heard.  These were definitely loud, powerful, reverberating moans.  I have heard owls call out responses to environmental noises and also heard coyotes howling many times -- you can tell the difference based on the sheer power of the tones.  This was not an owl or coyote.  My girlfriend likened it to a very sick or injured cow -- but none are near this location.  She had heard sick cows before and this was not a sick cow mooing -- it was, again, definitely a moaning sound. We listened for 2 or 3 minutes then went inside.  She immediately went out the back door to listen, as she knew that I would want to do so.  We listened another few minutes and I decided to try and call back.  I first tried mimicking the moan and, not receiving a response, I tried to make a whoop sound as best I could.  The moaning stopped immediately.  Off to our right, about 200 yards away in a stand of trees, I could see a few trees visibly shake -- not wiggle in the wind but shake like an elephant had just moved between them.  I heard no noises like breathing, growling, grumbling, footfalls or otherwise.  However, at that moment, off to our right a dog started barking ferociously and we could see it backing up closer to its house.  This continued down the row of houses -- the dog would bark, growl then back up -- and it was in succession, getting closer to us.  I was very scared at this point as, even if it was not a Bigfoot, I'd apparently gotten its attention and it was moving towards us.  After passing the barking dog 3 houses away on our right, the dogs silenced and everything fell silent.  At that moment, I saw some movement out in the field to the west of the trees, about 50 feet beyond the stand of trees.  I heard a couple of quick moans then something streaked across the field from north to south.  To describe what I could see is difficult.  The moon and star light was enough that I could see a shape and a grayish color.  The figure was definitely on two legs. It was running very fast but the legs were taking very large strides while the body appeared to be kept almost parallel to the group, like you would run if someone were shooting at you.  The figure did not appear to be much taller than a normal person though it did seem (again, in poor lighting conditions) to be stockier than an average man.  The shoulders were much larger than the waist and the legs were long and appeared lean but strong.  The trunk of the being was too blurry to see any detail.  The creature took 4-5 long and power strides and dropped to the ground behind what appeared to be a bush or clump of weeds.  At that point, I felt nervous enough that we went inside.  I peeked out several more times in the ensuing few minutes and saw nothing.  I had been kicking myself about not having a camera, but the lighting was so poor and the movement so fast that an indistinct gray blur is all that would have turned out.  About 10 minutes after all of this ended, we heard the sound of metal clanking and being broken.  My girlfriend advised that there was lawn furniture further out in the field and it sounded, to her, like someone was throwing or breaking it.  I looked a little later and yes, in fact, the lawn furniture had been strew about when it had been sitting upright when we arrived home (I didn't see this as I am not all that familiar with the setting -- she noticed it was upright because she knew what/where to look at).  There were no storms, wind or other natural disturbances in the area that night, though I cannot preclude a common animal, such as a deer, may have run through the area and knocked everything over.  Other than being on edge the rest of the evening, waiting for something to happen, nothing else was noted. In talking with her further about this, I learned that the neighborhood is aware of this creature.  They have nicknamed it ""The Troll"" and generally give it a wide berth and respect it.  They say it lives in a sinkhole further out west, but I'm not certain exactly where.  I've asked her family to take me out to the sinkhole so I can take a look but have not made the trip yet.  Sightings of this creature are seasonal, though I don't know which seasons/time frames it is commonly present in. This second sighting felt a little more threatening, or at least I had the vibe that the situation was not safe or controlled (from either side -- mine or the creature).  I got the distinct impression that this was a juvenile calling out and when he got an unexpected response, he came to investigate, chest puffed out and ready to rock.  But he quickly backed off and instead sought to either hide or make his way across the field and away from us.  When we went inside, I think he showed his displeasure by trashing the lawn furniture.  I could easily be completely wrong in my assessment, but those were the feelings I got from how things played out.",Bloomington location removed per witness,Monroe County,Indiana,Spring,,,,,25658.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"hey i just happened to stumble upon this website. last year october 24 2009, me, my friend, and his dad where waterfowl hunting on monroe lake, in monroe county, we were set up on a peninsula on the farthest point with two small bays behind us to our right and left. we have gone to the peninsula before multiple times to waterfowl hunt.and we went out early morning when it was still dark. everything was normal. no birds flying though. so we were just stitting on our colapsable chairs facing the water looking by this time it was about 5 mins. after sunrise so still pretty dark. it was my friend on my right and his dad on my left, since we were shooting shot guns they were loud so i had ear plugs in. and then this extremely loud roar/ moan comes from the right bay. the moment i heard it i though it was a dog.. but it kept going and got even louder and then dropped to a very low moan/ growl . the roar / moan lasted about 8 to 10 seconds, keep in mind i had ear plugs in and i still heard that noise crystal clear. we all three stood up and just stood facing the other side of the right bay and didnt see anything ( only a beaver in the middle of the bay. the bay was about 60 yards across. me and my friend were terrified and had no idea what made that noise. not paying attention to hunting we stood there scared to death. now i need to ephasize the loudness of the roar it was extrememly extremely loud. and i looked over to my friend about 2 mins after the first noise. and i said man i wish we could hear it again. what do you know . we hear it again but it sounded much farther away. and sounded the exact same as the first noise. we were shocked . now us being hunters we knew just about any indiana wildlife there is to know about and all the noises they make. and what we heard that day was nothing like i have ever heard in my life. so then not hunting any longer we remainded standing there facing the right bay listening. we dont hear anything else. we didnt see and birds flying that whole morning so about 12 noon we pack up and start to walk back to where our car was parked about a 5 min walk with the gear so about 300 yards away. the path we took that morning was on the bank of the right bay... as you would think we kept our shot guns loaded on our walk back to the car.we pack up and get on our way. the spot we where in was not very populated at all there was a dnr check station about a mile down the road and some houses on the windie road back to bloomington. now if you know any thing about monroe are is how hilly it is and the questions we kept asking our selves was , what was that noise...? and how could if have traveled so quick to hear agian so far away? our gueses we made where - bared owl?, mule deer? dog? some sort of bear..? but we all quickly ruled out of the those. the closest was the dog. but the roar/ moan was so loud and the last 3 sec dropped to a low low growl/ mumble and no dog could make that loud of a howl of any sort. it wasnt till about half way through the 2 hour drive home to indianapolis. that my friends dad said it could have been some college kids joking around  since it was around halloweenwith a mega phone. but then we said why would college kids be up at 630 go deep into monroe forest find 3 hunters in complete camoflauge and make that noise. just none of our guesses were making sinse with that noise we heard. its not till we got back to my friends house and got on the computer and immedialely started looking up moans and roars. none matched we tried every animal noise in indiana and then we were on youtube and a video popped up . the title said bigfoot noises and pictures . thats when me and my friend look at each other and said oh my god . quickly clicking on the video a picture of so called ""big foot' showed up and then a audio started. the noise on the video was EXACTILY the same noise we hear that morning hunting. then we go to another bigfoot recording . it was very similiar to what we heard, and another and another and all the videos we listnend to matched up just right with what we heard or very close to what we heard. now before this incedent we would always make fun of the bigfoot tv shows and the people who believe in big foot. but i do not  make fun of that any more. me and my friend still talk about it today about what we heard on october 22 2009. me and my friend are both believers of big foot. or not big foot but some unknown creature that is out there and no one can seem to pin point what it is so they use the name ""bigfoot"" we never did go back to the peninsula on monroe lake that hunting year. but we did go back in october again this year to the same exact spot. we didnt hear anything but that time we didnt go back to the spot across the right bay to where we heard it and found no sign of anything out of the ordianry. it still remains a mystery of could have made that noise but as of now me and my friend both say what we heard was bigfoot. all i have said is completely true. i hope this was worth reading if you have any questions or comments on this my email is [removed] ( i would actually like if you did respond to this so i can hear what you guys have to say about my story) thanks",back on windie roads if not fimiliar with the area it will be very dificult to find.,Monroe County,Indiana,Fall,"Report 28861: Loud, early morning vocalizations heard by duck hunters near Lake Monroe",39.02502,-86.49139,2009-10-22,28861.0,Class B,dnfqpb6chw,67.45,63.17,58.89,51.86,0.79,0.3,0.15,0.001,0.83,rain,1014.28,Rain overnight.,4,9.65,140,1.02,POINT(-86.49139 39.02502)
"I went fishing in Morgan Monroe State Forest with my two sons and our beagle. About mid day we heard something BIG in the woods near where we were fishing, way bigger than a deer running through the woods, in fact it was like a large crashing sound and about 30 seconds later there came the sound of a tree breaking. I suppose it's quite possible that an old rotten tree was in the process of falling down, and it didn't really scare us although it was odd. What happened for the next few hours was however beyond odd, it was downright spooky. For those who aren't familiar with Prather Lake, it's in a very remote part of Morgan Monroe and it's quite a hike to reach the lake when the access road is closed. When you get there you know that it is rarely visited, maybe due to the extremely rugged terrain or the long walk that it takes to get back there even when the road is open it's still quite a hike down a long downhill trail to reach the lake. Back to my experience, after hearing the noises coming from the woods nearby the lake my sons and I moved to another spot to fish. Not an easy feat when you're carting fishing gear and a stringer of fish because like I said, the terrain is rugged and steep. We moved to a place in about the middle of the lake and begin to fish again, this location was approximately the direct opposite side of the lake from where we heard the crash and tree breaking sounds. For the next few hours that we were fishing we heard sounds like someone banging on a tree with a tree branch. I guess in the world of Bigfoot research that's called knocking. The knocking seemed to be somewhat rhythmic in the sense that it was two or three big knocks followed by 10 or 15 minutes of silence. Our beagle was busy sniffing around all day long, like we'd never seen her sniff before, her level of excitement was through the roof! What was unusual about her behavior was that she was reluctant to leave our sight. She didn't venture out more than 20 or 30 yards from us until about the time we decided to leave. Anyone who owns a beagle knows that they love to sniff and love to stray away on the trail of what ever they are sniffing out and our dog is no exception. This day she didn't, and she seemed scared out of her wits. We were getting tired of fishing and were talking about leaving because we had about a hours walk ahead of us to get back to the car. We decided to finish out fishing because we only had about five night crawlers left and it seemed to be a waste to toss them. Our dog finally mustered the courage to venture out of our sight. She did so meandering up the mossy covered hill that we were at the bottom of and she was gone for about 15 minutes. We heard her rustling through the leaves and forest foliage and then she would get quite for a minute or two. I didn't think too much of it at the time until she let out a series of barks and whines that sounded more like she was in trouble than if she were on a trail. This got our attention and we looked in the direction of her calls, we heard her high-tailing it through the woods and she appeared racing down the hill in our direction. She raced toward me with her tail between her legs and nearly tripped me trying to hide behind me. We got a good laugh out of that figuring she probably got into it with some forest animal and it got the best of her. That's when we heard the knocking again- behind us in the same area that the dog had just returned from! We also noticed an extreme smell, like crap in the air. The dog began to bark and get super excited while looking up the hill behind us. She started to run up the hill again, but stopped short only about 10 feet from us and again raced back behind me and looking up the hill. Then we heard the knocking again. I decided it was time to go, my sons who are age 9 and 10 began to get spooked by all this excitement and honestly, so was I! All day long I had made up excuses for the weird noises we heard because I didn't want to say bigfoot or sasquatch around them and make them afraid to go into the forest. But things were beginning to get all too strange so we quickly packed up our gear, grabbed our fish (fought off the huge snapping turtle that was trying to steal the fish off of our stringer) and got the heck out of there. On the way back up the steep hill that lead back to the fire trail my oldest son said to me, ""Dad, do you think that Daisy (our dog) saw a big foot?"" Not actually seeing anything myself, all I could tell him is, ""mmmm, maybe?""","Hatfield Ridge fire trail back to Prather Lake trail. Long walk down the gravel fire trail to get to the trail that leads to the lake. The lake trail is completely down hill and once the lake is in sight the whole area is super rugged, mostly steep mossy covered hills that surround the lake, very difficult to traverse.",Morgan County,Indiana,Summer,Report 29891: Possible encounter experienced by a family while fishing at Prather Lake,39.3804,-86.4324,2011-07-09,29891.0,Class B,dp4810vz7n,89.01,77.55000000000001,66.09,65.06,0.67,0.02,0.3,0,0,,1013.17,Clear throughout the day.,10,9.05,113,0.82,POINT(-86.4324 39.3804)
"Our encounter was May 4th 2012 in the Indiana state forestry.  My wife and I were camped out in a campground with the area to ourselves.  All night while cooking and eating and sitting by the fire we kept hearing something large moving behind our camp, but out of sight for the fire.  After bedding down I came out at 2AM to relieve myself.  Standing there I looked over to our SUV and saw something standing on the other side of it.  At first I thought is was a tree until it moved away from the tree and closer to the car and was just standing there swaying back and forth.  Its waist came up to the roof of the car where my shoulders hit and I’m 6 foot.  This put this thing's height at 8-9 feet tall.  I ran and grabbed my LED super bright flash light and shined it right on a large hair covered creature.  It immediately ran by me stepping over the 3.5 foot high road gate like it wasn’t even there and ran behind our tent into the woods.  The creature/being ran so fast I couldn’t keep track on it with my light.  About 30mins to an hour later we heard two loud knocks and several small rocks began hitting out tent.  This went on for about an hour as we set on our cots looking out.  Then one big rock hit with such force that it ripped our tent roof open through the rain fly and this was a brand new Coleman tent used for the first time... and it was a 200 dollar tent! The next morning I found the trail and partial prints of something about 30 feet behind our tent, and the bark on the root of the tree where I thought I saw that figure had been torn off where something stepped on it!  It was a fresh tear as it was still oozing sap that next morning.  So after all that we packed up and came home, wife and I scared to stay another night.  I know that was a squatch in the woods that night... he owes me a tent... and new underwear for us both!",Omitted per the witness' request,Morgan County,Indiana,Spring,,,,,44166.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I have reported before on this website. I live in a rural area in west-central Indiana. I have heard strange primate-like calls coming from the woods behind my residence for about eighteen months. About two weeks ago, I heard powerful whooping calls coming from our woods as I was changing a tire on my car at about 10PM. These calls were followed by wood knocks. The calls sounded like those I have heard on this site. I have been an amateur bigfoot researcher for many years, and am convinced that one, possibly more, are inhabiting the woods behind my house.","One hour west of Indianapolis on US 36, before US 231. Farmland, fields, and dense woods.",Putnam County,Indiana,Winter,Report 25237: Father and son hear possible vocalizations and knocks on their property west of Indianapolis,39.743559999999995,-86.81714000000001,2008-12-01,25237.0,Class B,dp4607jen0,32.72,27.68,22.64,26.68,0.87,1,0.12,0.0004,1,snow,1001.34,Overcast throughout the day.,2,6.25,268,7.39,POINT(-86.81714000000001 39.743559999999995)
"It's taken me a long time to share this story (about 7 years). My family, friends and I use to ride atv's very often, usually on the weekends. I had the biggest 4 wheeler so I usually stayed in the very back in case someone got into trouble or hung up, there was about 15 atv's. One night we were going through a classified forest called Kramers woods, which is an old growth forest with a tight winding trail and massive trees. As we went around a wet, muddy turn I seen the atv in front of mine, lights reflecting off the water hit something behind a tree that I was approaching. It looked hairy but I wasn't sure. Well, as I approached the tree while turning the atv left the thing (which was on my right) and I locked eyes. I'm 44 now so I would have been 37 at the time. I'm 6' tall 250lbs and rigid, I'm an old country boy and fear no man and could match or best most in strength, but this thing was no man, it was massive and was barely hiding behind this massive tree. It was tight against the tree with both hands flat on it and its chest tight against its hands. what happens next is very strange to me, but I know they are more than just an animal now, when he and I looked at each other we both knew he goofed and got caught in among that chain of atv's, I was instantly terrified but then instantly knew he was as scared as I was and wanted this situation to end. It was like we were in each others head and came to an agreement to just go on. My wife was riding with me so I never reacted because she would have screamed bloody murder if she would have seen it, it was 3 feet from us... I knew it was a male, just knew. He was at least 8 1/2' tall, I was the same height on my 4 wheeler as I was standing, and I looked way up at it. It's funny how small you feel, this thing could have easily have grabbed me, my wife or entire atv and threw us, that's how powerful it looked. I cant put to words how powerful it looked. I have gone online several times to try and see what i saw. Seen the white one on youtube but this one looked more human, people report red triangulated eyes, smelly & long matted coat, this one was none of that. Its coat was brownish orange with 2-3"" straight hair. I could see greyish skin and muscle mass. there is no body builder on the planet with the size muscle mass this thing had. Not much of a neck but its head was huge, its eyes were 2-3 times bigger, but just like ours with whites and pupil. The whites of his eyes I'll never forget because his eyes were what I was stuck on the most, the rest of him was at a glance.  His mouth was very wide (4-5"") with its lips pulled tight from fear (just like us). As I pulled away he took one step and vanished. I was amazed at how he was just gone, that quick.",,Spencer County,Indiana,Fall,Report 49467: ATV rider has close encounter at night near Patronville (with an artist's sketch),37.83837,-87.13843,2008-09-20,49467.0,Class A,dndp3078rr,81.89,73.09,64.29,59.36,0.69,0.22,0.69,0,0,,1021.53,Mostly cloudy in the afternoon.,7,9.47,203,0.62,POINT(-87.13843 37.83837)
"A friend and I had a cookout one Friday evening and kept hearing horrible screams and smelling some nasty smell. We finally went in for the night and decided to investigate on Saturday. While out on Saturday, we walked into the heavily wooded area following a power line. The whole time we were out, we felt as if we were being followed. Closer to the creek, we began to see a large, biped figure moving toward the creek. We got scared and headed back toward the road. On the way, we noticed a large footprint in the fresh mud. Later in the month, we found unusual hair on a barbed wire fence. Our zoology teacher ran tests, but couldn't determine the origin. In the fall of every year now, we go out looking and are still finding unusual things. I'd love to help some ""real"" researchers seek bigfoot in this area. I'm very well-educated and can be trusted.","Vermillion County, Indiana ; Near Broulettes Creek, approximately 2.5 miles east of SR 63",Vermillion County,Indiana,Fall,,,,,2473.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Some neighbors and I went four wheeling on our dirt bikes and quads. It was about 6:30 PM when we left. About 9:30 PM we stopped to repair a chain on one of the bikes. We were all gathered around his bike when we all heard a moan that sounded like a cross between a tornado warning siren and wolf howl. We all froze while we listened to this thing moan about 5 or 6 times. The lead rider in our group grabbed his rifle out of his case. He hikes out into these woods all the time and I've never seen him grab a weapon to defend himself against anything in these woods. After the moans subsided we waited frozen there for about 30 seconds when we heard about 6 knocks like someone hitting their knuckles against a tree. We were all frozen stiff in fear. Nobody made any movements. After we heard the knocks we started hearing something run through the woods. It sounded like it was running really fast. As soon as we heard this we abandoned the bike and jumped on our vehicles while Mark rode on the back of my quad on the way back. We went back to that spot the next day around noon and the bike was not on the trail where we left it. It was about 5 ft off the trail into the brush, as if it had been tossed there. We never found any footprints or anything of that sort but I am positive after hearing the same noises on the sound clips on this site that what we encountered was a sasquatch.","Take I-64 to wheatonville rd and cross on to North road, you see a bunch of trucks parked on the side of the road, the incident happened about 5 miles into the woods.",Warrick County,Indiana,Summer,"Report 15374: Possible vocalizations outside of Elberfeld, Indiana",38.1579,-87.41805,2006-07-02,15374.0,Class B,dncc4f2jgu,93.84,83.14500000000001,72.45,67.21,0.61,0,0.22,0,0,,1019.65,Clear throughout the day.,11,10,226,3.58,POINT(-87.41805 38.1579)
"I have had two possible ""Bigfoot related"" incidents. I've wanted to discuss the older incident for quite some time but have hesitated to do so. The second incident occurred March 16, 2009 and unnerved me enough to go ahead with these reports. (Note: see for the more recent incident) The first incident occurred in approximately August of either 1997 or 1998, I can't recall offhand the exact year any longer. This happened on private land near Campbellsburg, IN. The terrain of this private land is moderate hardwood forest, heavy leaf litter and only mildly rugged. There are several caves (all of them quite extensive as privately held cave systems go). There is also a valley with a small creek and a disused cabin. We had two separate incidents. On the first night we camped at the top of the valley so we could look down on the cabin and creek, mainly because it was a very pretty overlook and we could see the stars. After dinner and a couple of beers (no one was intoxicated by any means), one by one we headed off to use the restroom downwind and far away from camp. On one side of camp was the valley and on the other side was a very steep incline leading down to a privately owned field that no one could trespass without risking at least arrest, if not worse. As I started out into the forest to relieve myself, I heard the distinct sounds of someone walking purposefully up this steep incline. The footfalls were heavy enough to be heard distinctly apart from the shuffling of leaf litter. I squatted down, thinking it was the adjacent property owner coming over to complain about noise or trying to chase us off (even though we had full permission to use this property). The footfalls stopped at the top of the incline and then, whoever this was, took off running full bore into the deeper parts of the forest. The footfalls were very distinctly bipedal and NOT the rapid sound of deer footfalls. I didn't know who this may be so I called out to them. The running continued and no response was given. After I did my business, I went back to camp and the other persons agreed they heard the footfalls and thought it was me. None of us saw anything at that time. About 2 hours later we heard a VERY loud scream, starting at a low pitch and rapidly increasing to a piercing screech. We heard this only once and it caused the forest sounds to stop -- about 2-3 minutes later the normal forest sounds started again. We then decided to turn in for the night -- we had been creeped out enough. We slept in a van on our trips so we climbed into the van and fell asleep. About 2 or 3 AM, one of the other persons on the trip yelled out and woke us all up. He'd awakened to see a large arm (he never specified anything other than it was very large and the hand was large and dark) reaching in the van window and taking food out of the front seat. We looked and the food was partially missing, the remainder spilled about the seat and floorboard. I can't say for sure if he was dreaming, hallucinating or just spooked from earlier and mistook a raccoon for an arm or something like that. Something had disturbed the food but I don't know what it specifically was -- though I personally made the connection to our ""visitor"" from earlier visiting the camp. No tracks were found in camp but we could see where something large had ascended the steep incline the night before when we investigated the next morning. These were just gouges in the hillside and disturbances in the leaf litter, nothing more. But whatever or whoever came up that incline had marched right up and never hesitated. We didn't have tools to measure, photograph or record what we saw as we didn't think it was ""bigfoot"" but rather an animal or the other property owner at that point. We camped in the valley for the remainder of the trip without incident. We returned about a year later. We decided that we'd camp in the valley for the trip -- it was creepy on top of the hill plus we were still thinking the adjacent property owner would be angry again at us being up there with a bonfire and making noise at night. We had 3 uneventful nights in the valley. The fourth night was different -- other than the noise of the stream, the normal ""night sounds"" were generally absent, except for the occasional owl calls or other sporadic noises. It was quite eerie that night. We went to bed around 1AM (this time we were camping in tents and not in the van). About one hour later, we heard the familiar footfalls, this time descending the valley wall on the opposite side of the creek. There would 2 or 3 footfalls, a sliding sound then 20-30 seconds of silence. This process repeated until (we assumed) the person reached the edge of the creek opposite us. After what seemed like an eternity, the person crossed the creek very slowly -- we could hear gentle splashes with each step. Once in our camp, we could hear shuffling sounds. Our fire had gone out, so we could not see anything through the tent walls. None of us really cared to confront whoever or whatever was visiting. After about 30 minutes of shuffling, our cooler was forcefully knocked to the ground. Silence followed and we all fell back asleep. I awoke sometime later to the sound of someone approaching the tent. As I looked up through the rainfly, a head appeared and looked down at me. As we were under the tree canopy, the lighting was very poor. I could see that the head was very large, there was coarse hair on top and sticking out to the sides in places, but the face was in shadow. At that point I gasped and the head quickly moved out of view. I could hear it cross the creek and head up the hill and it was gone. I mentioned this to the guys the next morning and none of them noticed it return for the second visit but me. We had no further disturbance. Neither time did I feel ""threatened"" or any negative feelings other than the fear of encountering an unknown visitor, whether human or otherwise. But the head looking in the tent, and the stealthiness of the visitor, clued me in that this was not a ""man"" looking to scare us but rather likely a startled Bigfoot (the first encounter) and then an inquisitive Bigfoot (second encounter). I poked around quite a bit on the property and didn't see any obvious sign of a large animal, but there were lots of deer and the disused cabin had several bedding areas in it. Something or someone had bedded down there many times in the past, but the areas looked disused as well. Also note these bedding areas were on both the first and second floors of the building.",near North Cave River Valley Rd and West Cave River Valley Road,Washington County,Indiana,Summer,Report 25793: Campers have campsite visitor on two separate occasions near Campbellsburg,38.6899,-86.25349,1997-08-01,25793.0,Class A,dnfsj721h0,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-86.25349 38.6899)
"My sighting of what I believe to have been a sasquatch was quite brief, though I did get a decent look.  My mother and I were visiting my aunt and I was asked to go out to the car to get my mother's cigarettes.  I went outside and walked over to the car and grabbed the cigarettes.  When I got back out of the car and went to close the door, I noticed something moving in the field next to my aunt's property.  A very large and definitely bipedal animal was walking down the field towards the woods.  It walked with a long and sort of slouched gait.  It was either covered with really dark brown or black fur and had rather long arms that swung loosely as it moved.  It crossed the distance of at least 200 feet in less than 20 seconds.  As soon as it reached the woods, I walked into the house and must have sat  for at least half an hour trying to process what I'd seen.  I was only 13 at the time.","From SR 135, go to Dutch Creek Rd and from there, turn on to Falling Creek Rd.",Washington County,Indiana,Summer,Report 10678: Youth has daylight sighting near New Pekin.,39.4862,-86.161,1999-06-12,10678.0,Class A,dp48xk5rz1,87.86,78.425,68.99,67.56,0.72,0.44,0.96,0.0019,1,rain,1018.77,Light rain starting in the evening.,7,6.92,5,0.76,POINT(-86.161 39.4862)
"I  have been reluctant to beleive what my mother says because she has always been a little squirrley, it runs in her family, but she told me several years back that my uncle was outside one night drunk as usual, another reason i was reluctant to believe her, but the story goes that something big and hairy got after him and he crawled up under the pickup truck to keep it from getting him. They live in southern Indiana in a remote area. They own about 60 acres that was my grandmothers. The area is rolling hills some big enough to be considered mountains. It lies northwest of Louisville, KY and east of Paoli Peaks, IN, a fairly well known ski resort town. I often wondered about the things they say they have seen and heard in the woods. They live about 3/4 of a mile back off the road in a trailer in the middle of a thick woods with alot of tall cedar and pine trees oaks and walnut trees also. the woods is heavy with alot of undergrowth and alot of sink holes and caves. Houses are spaced out in the area with alot of other heavily wooded properties joining theirs. Years ago my grandmother didn't know what to call it but she reported to us of being chased back the lane by 2 adults - a larger adult and a smaller adult and 2 young ones. My siblings have heard howls but not really seen anything. My brother was killed in an automobile accident on Memorial day and we went up to help them make funeral arrangements on May 30th 06. I was on my way to the truck, it was probably between 11pm and midnight, my kids and husband were already in the truck we all had colds and my son was caughing so he my daughter and my husband did not hear it. It was a howl that made the hair on the back of my neck stand up. I am a country girl, I've heard a coyote, dog and wolf howel before and this wasn't any of those. I listened to the howls on your website and that is exactly what I heard only this one was alittle higher pitched like it may have been a younger one. My husband said all he could hear was my son coughing, I didn't want to be the only one who heard it. I told my sister the next day and she said yes I've heard it many times before. You don't have to prove to me that they exist I just want to know if that is what is in their woods. I am concerned for my parents safety. They are both dissabled and don't need to be back there alone but they are too stubborn to sell it and get closer to town and when they are gone that land will go to us and I don't intend on sharing it with ""Old Hairy."" He's gonna have to pack his family and move on. I'd like to have proof to show the world that yes, they do exist. [Edited]","Fredricksburg,IN",Washington County,Indiana,Summer,Report 14845: Possible vocalizations heard near Fredericksburg,38.43235,-86.19055,2006-05-30,14845.0,Class B,dnfdwsmuwt,90.94,79.975,69.01,66.34,0.7,0.54,0.12,0,0,,1018.55,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,8,8.27,153,0.16,POINT(-86.19055 38.43235)
"This sighting occured in october of 1981.I had just been discharged from the marine corps.I was 21 years old at the time.I have lived in this area of indiana all my life.I am an avid hunter and outdoorsman with much experience .I am a raccoon hunter also and have been hunting at night by myself many times.It was a warm Saturday afternoon in late october.My sister and her boyfriend and his sister and myself went on a picnic at Spring Mill State Park.After the picnic my sisters boyfriend and her went home.The other girl and myself decided to go out riding around in the country to enjoy the fall leaves.  We were heading east of Bedford,  Indiana on a small gravel road near the airport .This road went to a small creek bottom by leatherwood creek.There was thick forest on one side of the road and a cornfield on the other,surronded by thick briars.We had crossed the bridge over leatherwood creek and i pulled my 4x4 truck off to the side of the road,we were headed east.I was looking down adjusting the radio when my companion stated that someone was watching us.I looked up and to my disbelief I saw something standing in the middle of the road about 50 to 60 yards to our front.This thing was at least 6 to 7 feet tall standing upright.It was cover in long dark gray and brown hair.I could not see its face.I could feel the hair on the back of my neck standing up.My companion was terrified.I slowly removed an M1 carbine from its case and inserted a magazine the creature continued to watch us closely .I opened the truck door and stepped out on to the road.I began to move slowly towards the creature as I did it turned and ran thru the briars in to the cornfield.I returned to the truck very shaken I have never seen anything like this my companion insisted that I take her home .Which I did we never went out again.I have often wondered why I did not fire my weapon at the creature. I guess it looked somewhat human like and it made no threating behavior.I never reported this incident because I figured no one would believe me anyway.",It was just off the airport road east of Bedford and just south of Hwy 50 about 3 to 4 miles on a small gravel road near Leatherwood creek.we had just crossed a bridge over the creek and were heading east.,Lawrence County,Indiana,Fall,,,,,3233.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In October of 1987 a friend and I went camping just outside of Kingsbury Ordinance Plant (KOP for short) in Kingsbury, IN. We were about 1 to 11/2 miles off Hupp rd (which is the road the enters KOP). We set up camp just before dark around 6 pm or so. After about 45 min, my friend went home to eat dinner and call another friend of ours to come out when he gets off duty. Just around dusk, while getting fire started, I heard rustling in woods about 25 yards away. I didn't think anything of it at the time and because of the population of Deer out in that area, I thought it might be one. After about 10 minutes, heard noise again, but it was about 15 yards away this time. I yelled HEY real load and the noise stopped for about 5 minutes. Then I heard grunting about same distance away. Getting nervous, I yelled again Knock it off. I then picked up a stick and said, I have a gun. The noise stopped after 3 or 4 sec and as I turned to look at fire, I heard a loud thump to my right. I looked and saw a large tree stump that landed about 8 ft away. I turned around and faced woods and yelled very loudly Knock it off or  I'll shoot. I then saw another large log come sailing through the air toward my direction and land about 3 feet in front of me and about 5 feet to left. I started running down a trail toward the road. I did not hear anything for about the first 100 yards, and then I heard rocks moving as if someone was running in the same direction as I, but they were on the RR tracks to my left. The sounds of the steps were about 1 sec. apart. I heard this for about 8 to 10 sec. then it stopped. I ran for about 25 more yards and stopped. It was dark and overcast skies, but still there was enough light to see where I was running. I turned and looked behind me and then to my left and saw nothing. I then turned back toward the road and focused on the street light ahead. Walking very fast now, I came to a dip in the trail. This is where I saw it, a large figure standing in front of me. The dip in the trail sloped down to about 3 feet deep and ran the depth for about 30 ft. then it rose again to ground level. The figure was standing in the center of the dip in the trail and stood at the same height as myself. I am 5'9"" so I the figure had to be from 8 to 9 feet tall. This thing let out the most God forsaking scream, that it would make your blood curdle. I did what any normal person would have done; I took off running toward my right through an open field. I ran as fast as I could away from this figure. I finally reached my friends front steps about 3/4 miles away. At first I thought it was him, but when he came to door he had been eating dinner, his shoes where off, and his mom said that he had not left the house.  After he ate and our other friend arrived we all went back out there about 3 hours later. The small tent we put up had been tore down and logs and stump that were thrown were lying in the spots that they landed. I have never forgotten this. For years I have dreams, (Nightmares I call them) about the creature and that terrible scream. Till this day I am still scared to go out there. ",This was located just outside of the Kingbury Fish and Game Wildlife refuge,La Porte County,Indiana,Fall,,,,,2076.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"Ok... not ""just a story""... this happened to us recently here ""at home"" one night... Friday night, Oct. 10th, 2003 - Saturday morning, aprox. 1:00am.......  My son and two of his friends were coming home late one night, just about 1:00am on a Saturday morning after recent home-coming activities. Since their plans had gotten changed, I wasn't expecting them home; they were supposed to stay somewhere else. When they pulled into the drive/yard, I was already in bed halfway sleeping, when I awoke to the sound of someone pounding on the front door and yelling excitedly. Then I heard my name and ""dad"" coming from them. So, I slowly pulled myself from bed and made my way to the front room where I heard the sound of one of the bedroom windows sliding open. My son came falling thru and ran to the front door just about the same time I reached it so we opened it and let his other two friends in. They came in very quickly. In a jumbled mess of excitement, they started telling me about ""it"" being ""down there and coming up here"" and all sorts of things I was too groggy to understand. Saturday after work, I finally sat down with two of them to hear it all again and get the whole story, in order, and without all the confusion there had been the night before. Here's how they explained it....  After  pulling into the yard up near the trailer, they walked in the dark up to the porch and started to knock. Friday night, the 10th of October was right around a full moon, and the sky was absolutely clear that night. As they walked up on the porch to knock, one of the three looked back over his shoulder 'coz he heard something and noticed a ""stump"" down in the yard, about 150' away, near the boats at the edge of the water. The other two looked then to see what he was talking about, when ""the stump"" got up and just stood there. Even in the moonlight, they could see it was NOT a deer... not an ""anything"" except the form of a person, 'coz it stood there directly facing them and they could see it easily. So as they started to knock more excitedly, it began to walk away quickly to the east on the shore line, but then abruptly turned around and began to move much quicker right back across the yard where it had been and toward the marshy area and light woods and tall grass immediately south of the porch and trailer. When my son saw this he came running around the trailer and let himself in through the window. Now the other two could hear the sound of ""this guy?"" running heavily into the tall grass, sticks, branches and all the stuff that was down in the woods between the trailer and the lake, but then heard it starting to move closer in up the hill. That's when the hard pounding and yelling to let them in really started. We let the other two in, locked the door... I went back to bed, while they stayed up half the night rehashing what had taken place and how it freaked them out.  4 hours later, I was up... ready for work and out the door around 5:25am. I had my son get up and briefly talk me thru what they had seen earlier. Even at 5:30am as I was leaving, the moon had made it mostly west in the early morning sky and was still so bright I could easily make out every tree, patch of grass, boat at the shoreline... every little thing we're used to seeing out here. Back at 1:00am when this happened, it was even much more illuminated with the moon directly overhead, especially with the light bouncing off the water as well.  So, maybe it was ""just some guy"" out squatting and then standing in 5 inches of lake water at 1:AM in the middle of the country?  Well, when I'm 6 foot and about 200 pounds, and they see some ""guy"" who's way taller than me and a lot larger... and built a LOT larger... way taller... way larger... and grunting slightly as he ran...??   We only have one neighbor, and knowing them, they don't run around in a yard of standing lake water at one in the morning... or Noon for that matter.  He's also not approximately in the range of 8 feet tall, and built large at that height. Then my son reminds me when I asked what it looked like, he says, [ you know, like that thing xxxx and I saw about a year ago up between the sheds one night. >]  You see, somewhere about a year ago, he and a friend were out running around with flashlights and a paintball gun after dark, when they see what they thought was a stray dog laying in some tall grass between two of our outdoor sheds. They decide to shine the light on it and then shoot a couple paintballs at it when ""it"" starts to get up revealing that it isn't a dog, just some LARGE hairy...??? bigger than a man... but ""we don't know what it was... so we just ran"" kind of thing. They never saw a ""face"", but did see a large eye that reflected orangish red back at them when the flashlight hit it as it seemed to turn it's head slightly toward them. When they DID see the eye reflecting back and realized that was a head, they observed there was no muzzle of any sort. That's when they realized it wasn't a dog.  They didn't stick around for ""it"" to get up all the way off the ground. They could see that as it was getting up, it was large, hairy, more like a person and not a dog. So he really felt like this Oct. sighting was the same thing they had seen some 6 or more months ago.  So... that's basicly it. After much grilling on my part, I do believe them. I didn't see it myself. I wish I had the presence of mind that morning to grab a gun and stand on the porch and see if something did make it's way up the hill in the little woods. Why I didn't, I'm not sure. Too late to speculate.. only thing to do now is plan for ""the next time"".",This is a private residence on a small lake about 1+ miles north of town. Just to our east by a mile is a 4000 acre state wildlife fish and game area.,Kosciusko County,Indiana,Fall,Report 8438: Youths have nighttime sighting near North Webster,41.3382,-85.7037,2003-10-11,8438.0,Class A,dp751v2krp,77.72,64.17,50.62,58.97,0.78,0.26,0.54,,,rain,1016.82,Foggy in the morning.,5,5.8,164,1.78,POINT(-85.7037 41.3382)
"A friend of mine cornered me late one day and told me a strange tale. He was going to shoot a rifle that he owns and he said he smelled something dead or rotten. He thought maybe someone had killed a deer or another critter. As he proceeded to walk through the woods, he said he saw a huge animal hunkered staring at him.  He said the shoulders were massive. His rifle was loaded, but he felt he didn't have a big enough gun (.223 cal.) They stared at each other for a few seconds, but my friend turned to the right and proceeded forward to get away from the ""MONSTER"" (his word). He said it bolted in the same direction as he did and ran past him in a second and a half. I said was it a bear?  He said no. Was it on two legs or four? He said two. It broke tree branches as it ran thru the trees and brush. He was so scared that he did not return to the woods for 8 or 9 months, and when he did, it was with a loaded 12 gauge shotgun loaded with deer slugs. The first person he told was his wife and she laughed at him. I listened to his story and did not laugh at him because he was so serious. I will say this, he didn't know about the bigfoot sites or even mention the name bigfoot during the telling of this tale. One other thing, he was carrying a bag of apples, he felt later that the MONSTER was after that. That part of the story I know is true. I saw the bag! I read your reports, and can tell you I don't know whether to believe them or not. I think my friend saw something strange and was scared. He warned me not to go into those woods any more. I said bigfoot didn't eat you so he won't eat me. He said he wanted to post a sign next to the woods that said ""MONSTER IN THE WOODS"", but I said no because I didn't need every guy in Indy with a 300 magnun chasing a myth or legend.  I said if you did see a bigfoot, your one lucky guy!  This is the truth.  No hoax.  Thanks",[edited out by request],Johnson County,Indiana,Spring,Report 13242: Hunter has daylight sighting near Nineveh,39.38,-86.11,2002-05-11,13242.0,Class A,dp4b08bt5s,69.71,66.645,63.58,44.14,0.56,0.57,0.97,0,0,,1023.34,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,10,108,10.95,POINT(-86.11 39.38)
"I live in Indiana and feel that I have heard one of these amazing creatures.  I have heard them in back of my house frequently over the past 3 weeks.  Sometimes it sounds like something is hurt, sometimes it sounds almost like a train whistle.  We live close to a train tracks so we can tell the difference.  There was also a deep mark in the mud behind the shed one day, and some pumpkins that were leftover in the field from last fall were suddenly gone one day, like they were carried away.",,Jennings County,Indiana,Winter,,,,,1834.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I am writing to report a sighting while I was deer hunting. I have been hunting since I was 10 years old and have been hunting by myself since I was 13. My friend and I were picked for a special bow deer hunt in southern Indiana, Jefferson Proving Grounds. I had set up my tree stand along a fire break where I could see both, the opening and the wood line ahead of me. I had observed several deer around my stand about 12:30 that day and I took a shot at one of them. I tracked the deer across the fire break and into the woods where I lost his trail because of the dense briars and rose bushes. I could hardly walk through the stuff so after about 30 minutes I returned to my stand. Throughout the afternoon I watched the air force do practice runs over a restricted bombing area not far from where I was hunting. Later that evening when things had finally quieted down I heard some howling off in the distance. I figured that it was a pack of coyotes. About 5 minutes after they quieted down I began hearing some noise coming toward me from the deep woods. I thought that it was a deer running from the coyotes. I first saw it about 50 yards out coming toward me. It was about dark and as any hunter knows, thats the best time to see and shot a deer. I was ready and watching for an opening. When I had my first opening to get a shot I noticed that it was not a deer, but appeared to be a hunter. I watched as the figure ran across the opening through the brush to a second opening and then to a third opening where it crossed the fire break and then back into the woods behind me. I thought that it was odd because I have never seen a hunter dumb enough to run through   the wood during the prime hunting time. What was even more scary was the fact that it had taken me 10 minutes to walk through the same brush that this thing had run through in 20 seconds. It was completely black from head to toe and had a hump shape on its back. It stood about 6 foot 6 inches. The reason I can say that is because im 6'1"" and this thing was bigger than I am. I waited in my stand for a few minutes and then I got down and walked ""fast"" back to my truck. I met my buddy who was over the hill about 500 yards and he said that he heard whatever it was going through the brush but never saw it. I told him that it was a Big Foot and he laughted at me until he could see how serious I was about the thing. We asked at the checkout center if anyone else was hunting in the area and they said that we were the only hunters in that area and the two areas around that.",Near Jefferson Proving Grounds.,Jefferson County,Indiana,Fall,,,,,1696.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
it was the winter of 97. shotgun season for deer. i gotten into the woods half hour before sunrise. i decided to sit up against a tree in a little ravine. . i was facing east towards a half destroyed bridge. i sat there for a few and i nodded off.  i heard a twig snapped i slowly raised my head thinking it was a deer. but instead there was something walking along a trail that goes to the wash out bridge. at my guess it seem to be at least 9ft tall i say i was about 100yds away. i saw outline figure very well. i just froze got goose bumps all over and the back of my hair stood up. it had a very long stride walk and slumped over as it walked. when it aproach the bridge it didnt miss a step when got across. ive been on that bridge and i know i have to jump across and still i wouldnt make it across. when it disappeared i thought it was another hunter so i just let it go. until i got to my truck and i realized that i was the only hunter there and that figure i saw wasnt wearing hunter orange during shotgun season. thats when it hit me,i was at a huntington reservoir state park east of i 69,Huntington County,Indiana,Fall,Report 28803: Hunter has possible encounter near Huntington Reservoir,40.8179,-85.3532,1997-11-01,28803.0,Class A,dp721wxtw2,54.01,47.525,41.04,48.73,0.92,1,0.04,0.016,1,rain,1000.57,Rain in the morning and afternoon.,2,5.4,209,5.59,POINT(-85.3532 40.8179)
"I was with my dad and a friend of his as well as his son who was a year younger than myself. We would go out just about every night to go Coon hunting. On One particular night we went to an area that had a large swamp and woods. There was a rough cut logging road running along the edge of the swamp. We had 3 coonhounds with us. We hadn't been there more than 30 minutes when the dogs started to sound off. At first they sounded normal and then they started yelping, like they were scared pups again. We all just stopped and listened. From the direction of the dogs, we could hear something breaking and snapping limbs and a deep bass growl. Then next thing we know the dogs, all 3 come running down the path past us with there tails between there legs, heading the way we came into the woods. My dad said boys lets get out of here. So we turned and ran out of the woods as well, with what ever it is still coming in our direction breaking limbs and sounding like smacking trees with another limb. When we got back to the truck the dogs where in there boxes on back of the truck, just shaking.  What was weird about all of this is these dogs we had with us at the time we have hunted bear and wildboar with them in Tennessee and they had no problem holding their own. So what ever it was they had never meet up with before and were scared.",,Henry County,Indiana,Fall,Report 28453: Reliable military man describes childhood memory: Coon hounds flee a possible sasquatch 13 miles south of Muncie,39.98705,-85.3149,1975-10-01,28453.0,Class B,dp576x7t6w,,,,,,0.74,0.87,,,,,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,3,8.24,328,12.79,POINT(-85.3149 39.98705)
"My name is Don. I lived with my brother in a small A-frame cabin on Corydon-Ridge road in Corydon In.47112. It was summer of 91 ,it started with hearing sounds""howl-screams"" in the woods behind the house. It scared the heck out of us and our dogs but we blew it off until it happened again. Being young and very stupid at the time (I was 20) I got the brilliant idea of shooting into the woods from where the sounds came from. From that night till we moved out about 2 weeks later we would hear the screams getting closer We kept shooting up in the air and out into the woods about 200 yards away the screams would stop after 5-10 shots but they would start a night or 2 later. My friend James came over and camped back in the woods. He was only there for several hours he said he saw something humanoid/hairy/tall walk between 2 trees He left shortly there after. The next night my brother woke up to a large shape staring at him in the window it had to be at least 8 foot tall. The next night my friend Mike stayed over out of disbelief. That's when it howled it sounded like it was in the house it was so loud. It was right under my window(my bedroom was upstairs).We went out the next day no tracks but the back steps(WOOD 2x8's)two of them had been caved in from something heavy enough to break the door jam. The knob was not hurt the door lock was still locked it was pushed with so much force it splintered the frame where the bolt met the wood. My dogs were cowering upstairs they messed all over the upstairs they wouldn't even come to me. The house was not touched inside. It smelled like feces/skunky/wet hair/urine/ it is hard to describe it wasn't overpowering it just was strong .I moved out the next day. No one would believe me, so I've only told a few people. I asked the local people about it they all said I was nuts or they would slam the door in my face. Some people bought the place a few years later; it was rental when I was there, I thought it was odd they disassembled the tiny cabin and hauled off on a flat bed truck ,they sold the land. There is a large brick home there today. Corydon is in Indiana,Harrison county,USA 47112 If you want to ask any questions contact me I never saw anything I guess this would be a bigfoot I don't know what else it could be.",,Harrison County,Indiana,Summer,,,,,2467.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
(Report as stated in telephone interview with investigator)When I was thirteen years of age a friend and I were riding our bicycles on a country road near some abandoned railroad tracks. We were startled to hear a maple tree come crashing to the ground. My friend immediately left on his bicycle. The tree was about two inches in diamater.  Looking up I was amazed to see a very tall large animal standing next to the tree.  It was about seven and one half feet tall and very hairy. I would guess it weighed about four hundred fifty pounds. I was about ninety feet from it.  I froze in disbelief and we stared at each other for at least two minutes. It then slowly started walking towards me and I panicked.  I turned my bicycle around and road home as fast as I could go.,Just outside Westfield on Carey Road.,Hamilton County,Indiana,Summer,Report 10538: Youths have daylight sighting near Westfield,40.0403,-86.1084,1973-07-10,10538.0,Class A,dp4gb91g8u,88.84,75.33500000000001,61.83,69.5,0.75,0.73,0.35,0,0,,1012.75,Humid throughout the day and breezy in the evening.,5,6.27,334,6.83,POINT(-86.1084 40.0403)
"When I was a little girl,before i'd heard of bigfoot , i saw in a small woods down from our house what i called a big white hairy thing. it was in the mid seventies....in INDIANA. I've never reported it to anyone other than my family who were witness to my subsequent hysteria. The big white hairy thing was a beige white color  with a cone head sloping back from it's brow ridge.Short hair over its entire visable body ecept for its hands and face longer hair like a cloak over its shoulders.It was june or july...summer time...it's face was brown like leather its eyes peircing black ...a broad flat nose... it was eating blackberries from the bushes...it must have felt me looking at him because it turned to look at me and when it saw I saw him he took two large steps into the wood and disappeared. That's when I screamed.Being only a small child no one really believed me or tried to tell me it must have been someone in a coat. I've never forgotten it. He didn't seem menacing at all but it really freaked my little self out.",it was in a woods at the end of 12th street that is no longer there,Grant County,Indiana,Summer,Report 26587: Woman recalls afternoon sighting near the outskirts of Marion.,40.54919,-85.69739,1975-07-15,26587.0,Class A,dp5n9vv04h,84.82,74.815,64.81,56.53,0.58,0.3,0.24,,,rain,1020.3,Partly cloudy until evening.,9,9.38,249,3.2,POINT(-85.69739 40.54919)
"It had been just snowing lightly just enough to cover the ground. Large footprints approximately 16"" long were seen leading into a grove of trees among a field. Never heard anything but did get a musty rank smell. The footprints were visible everywhere and had to be fresh since the ground had just been covered with snow. My brother and I were rabbit hunting at the time and were so scared we ran to the car and left immediately. At the time I was approximately 17.  Know that this is a older recall of a Bigfoot encounter or near encounter. But when my brother and I got home we were still scared stiff. Told our father about the footprints and he just laughed and asked if we had been drinking or something. About 5 years later the laugh was on him when Dad said you kids weren't kidding were you. He had just seen the very same type of footprints in the same area. Wish we would have taken pictures at the time but then you would have been regarded as some kind of kook. Especially if you went public. Since then have talked to a few people that have seen or heard of Bigfoot sightings within a couple of miles of our encounter. ",2 miles S/E of Perrysville in Fountain County Indiana. Along Silver Island Road near Wabash River,Fountain County,Indiana,Winter,,,,,2462.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"In 1996 in late November on a Sat. about 12:30 a.m. my daughter and I were driving back to my home at Laconia, Indiana. Instead of driving down SR 111 we decided to take Corydon Pike up the hill to Edwardsville and then on to Elizabeth, Indiana. I have never been afraid to drive up Edwardsville Hill and still not. On this night the moon was out and through the trees you could see some moonlight. We were driving along talking and crossed the railroad tracks going up the hill. The road is very winding, with dips and curves. On the second curve it dips down and comes back up so your car lights are hitting an old driveway up to someones home on top of the hill. Just as we started to come out of the dip, our car lights showed a large hairy figure sitting on an old felled tree at the foot of this driveway. My daughter screamed and said give the car some gas. I did so, but I wanted to go back and see what it was sitting there. My daughter said, ""No Mom , whatever it is leave it alone"". I have lived here most of my life and have been afraid to tell anyone of what we saw. My son said, "" there is no such thing as a Bigfoot"" but I believe there is. I have always been told there are things in the world unexplained. This is one of them. Just another one of God's creatures.","Spotted at foot of second driveway after RR tracks going up ""Edwardsville Hill"" (old SR 64 West).",Floyd County,Indiana,Fall,,,,,292.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"May 4th, 3:30 am Sunday morning, Elkhart Indiana. I am typing this for my brother as he stands here and relates what he experienced. Currently he has no internet hook up. Our dog Diamond, who is blocked off in the kitchen awoke me wanting to go outside. I proceeded to the kitchen and opened the door for her. She jumped out and immediately reversed and came back in. I stood at the door and heard a sound. It most sounded like the clip of the Mississippi howl. I have never heard anything like that, and it sent chills up my spine. I have never heard it before or since. I did not notice anything else unusual, except for the dog do not make a sound.",,Elkhart County,Indiana,Spring,,,,,23734.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"This happened to me and a friend of mine. It was a clear spring day. We were at a campground where my parents camped in a secluded part of our county. It was a Wednesday, so most adults were at work. We pitched horseshoes and messed around while the dogs that hung around the campground all played. I had a .22 rifle of my brothers with some shells. My friend and I went down to river as it was traveling at a slow pace and I through in a pop can. We took target practice at the can. I had one shot left and the can was pretty far down the river when I noticed how quiet it was. I put the gun on safety and ask my friend when is the last time you ever heard complete silence in the woods. No birds, no nothing. The first noise we heard came from across the river. It kept getting louder and I told my friend that I was going to get the .22 shells that were on the picnic table up the bank by the horseshoe pit. I was halfway to the picnic table and I heard this loud noise and my friend hightailing it up the hill saying ""There it is!"" I froze in my tracks and my friend stood right behind me. There stood this Bigfoot with one foot in the water and one on the bank. It had rusty reddish-brown hair which hung down over its eyes like a sheep dog. We stood frozen and so did it for around five minutes. I told my friend to take a good look because for the rest of our lives people are going to laugh at us for what we are now witnessing. I had one shot still in the chamber. I took the safety off and told my friend to run to the car when I fire the gun. I first aimed the gun at the Bigfoot and it did not move. I debated for awhile then decided that this creature was not trying to hurt me so I shot up in the air. We ran to the car and drove straight home. I told my mom and she did not believe me at first. I, still to this day, want to take a lie detector so bad to prove to them and everyone that I did, in fact, have a loaded gun aimed at a Bigfoot and decided not to shoot. I still don't own a gun and I am fifty and I definitely do not hunt. The following Sunday was the Fathers' Day and my brother-in-law, who was nineteen went across the river in a rowboat to check things out. There were footprints everywhere. Only ""four"" toes. I wear a size thirteen shoe and I could put my foot in these prints with a couple of inches longer and wider to spare. My brother-in-law at the time, found a clump of hair that matched the description of what I saw stuck in the bark of a tree a couple of hundred yards into the woods by the cornfield. A tree had fell down and was stuck in an angle into another tree and it was about 7 foot up on the tree that was leaning. He put it in a plastic ziploc and to this day, I don't know what he ever did with that sample. I told this to an Amish man who does not live far from where this happerned in the mid-90's and he told me that one of the men in his congregation had also spotted this creature along the river around that same time. I am an honest, sensible man. I know what I saw and nothing will ever change my mind.",It was a small little campground along Flatrock River in a secluded part of northwestern Decatur County close to Rush and Shelby County.,Decatur County,Indiana,Spring,Report 29032: Memory told of a mid-afternoon encounter along the Flatrock River,39.45697,-85.5481,1977-06-15,29032.0,Class A,dp50mqcv8b,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-85.5481 39.45697)
"My friend, his younger brother, my younger brother and I were camping about 100yds behind my friend’s home.  It was either July, or August 1982. Over a few years I had spent several nights camping there with my friend.  His mother had been our Den Mother.  I was about 13 years old at the time of the encounter. Our camp which was really only a barren spot in the trees behind the house that sits on  top of a hill whose contours followed a U in a stream that empties into Logan Creek and eventually the Ohio River about 12 miles down-stream.  The area is typical of the region; rolling hills, and a patchwork of farms and woods. During the day we were approached by something making a call that was sort of bird-like and a little screechy chimp-like. The calls came in threes.  eeeehh….eeeEEEHHHH….wEEEEEEEAAAAAGH. The calls volume would build to the end.  It’s sort of hard to describe. As it made this noise we could also hear it coming up from the creek.  As it moved closer the calls became louder, and more frequent.  It was such a ridiculous sound that at one point I remember looking, at my brother after a particularly loud colorful call and we were both chuckling.  The call made me feel like it was saying ‘come on you have to be able to hear me now’.  I don’t know why, but that’s how I felt.  It was obviously trying to get our attention. When my friend’s brother said he thought it was a peacock my friend responded with, “Uh-uh” as in no.  I looked at my friend because he sounded funny and when saw his face he was slack-jawed with a bewildered look on his face.  He then said, “Something’s moving around down there.”  Which was sort of a funny thing to say; we were all very aware that something had been moving around for minutes.  I had the impression he had just seen something.  I suggested we go and see  it, and he said, ”Uh-uh”, and shook his head slightly from side to side with that funny look on his face. The sound continued for about 5 minutes, or more.  I remember being surprised by its persistence. The other two brothers began to argue about going down to see it.  The younger kid wanted to see a peacock and my friend didn’t want anything to do with it.  It was during their argument that the sounds went away. The sound was not frightening to me. They were loud and intense and came to within about 30 or 40 yards but did not at any point seem to be a threat.  That said I was reluctant to take any initiative, on the let’s go check this out front. That evening we had to birds whistle to each other across our camp for what was probably an hour.  Not significant in its self, but later that night, when we had gone to bed, and with most of us asleep something else happened. In the morning my brother took me aside and asked about my friend’s dad.  He wanted to know how often the father came out to check-up on the boys camping.  I told him that to my knowledge never.  As a matter of fact, in the years that I knew my friend I had only met his father once and he had never been out to check on us times we had camped there.  My brother told me someone had walked up to our camp once everyone else  was asleep.  He was sure it was a big person because they stood at the edge of our camp breathing very heavily.  He was hoping it was my friend’s father, but was confused as to why he had come from the creek side of the camp, and not the house side. The funny thing is we never talked about any of it after.  My brother and I have talked about it, but he doesn’t remember the day time vocalization so much as the night time visitation. It still makes me laugh to think of him lying there scared stiff.  I can't prove and can only speculate what happened that day. I think a bf approached us because we were some kids screwing around in the woods and not a threat.  I think it returned that night to check us out again.  I am to this day extremely disappointed we didn’t check It out.",Private residence three miles down Bloom Road which is a dead end road off of StRt350. Between Moores Hill and Aurora,Dearborn County,Indiana,Summer,Report 23537: Possible camp stalking and strange sounds heard near Moore's Hill,39.06565,-85.01295,1982-08-01,23537.0,Class B,dngw1rxmys,84.53,72.565,60.6,59.02,0.66,0.58,0.4,0,0,,1017.02,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,5,8.37,277,3,POINT(-85.01295 39.06565)
"My sighting happened while camping a mile into the woods where several reports were told to me in southeastern Indiana.  I saw the creature from behind and the side while it was squating down and eating our food that we had tied up in a tree, about 12 to 15 feet up.  The night was a very clear, hot summer night, with a 3/4 full moon.  The encounter started with hearing vocalizations from off in the distance that moved closer to our camp sight.  The woods were dark and the only visuals we had were from the light of our fire.  we could hear heavy foot falls the closer the creature got to us and we heard splashing as it rounded a pond that was at the bottom of the trail, down the hill from us.  With this, the five of us freaked and ran into our tent to hide.  We could hear branches breaking along the path from the pond as the heavy foot falls got closer.  With that we heard a loud SNAP which we belive was the branch breaking where our food was tied up.  The pillow case it was in was shreaded and we heard the unmistakeable sound of plastic bags being ripped apart and crunching as it ate our chips and doritos.  I heard the sound of what I can only describe as an aluminum can being torn apart.  With that, my curiousity got the best of me and I raised up from my kneeling position to peek out the tent window.  About ten feet away from the tent, this huge dark hairy creature was squatting licking out my can of bean dip.  When it had finished, it casually tossed it into the weeds, poked through the remains of the chips, stood up and walked on up the trail, over the hill.  i would estimated this thing to be about seven to eight foot tall, very muscullar build, large powerful thighs and arms, covered in dark brown/black hair.  It's head was set into it's shoulder muscles kind of like a gorilla.  Also, it had a gamey smell to it, kind of like a really dirty, wet dog.  At dawn we investigated the area and found the bean dip can just torn open.  The branch that held our food had been pulled down and the pillow case was in shreds.  As we packed up to leave, some guys came down from the top of the hill where they had been staying in an old cabin.  They asked us if we had been messing around their sight because all of their gear and food had been raided in the night.  We told them the same thing hit us earlier in the night.  With that, we packed up and left post haste.",,Dearborn County,Indiana,Summer,Report 25454: Man remembers observing creature taking food while camping near Manchester,39.17295,-84.971,1984-08-01,25454.0,Class A,dngwf7nnbp,82.76,77.435,72.11,67.68,0.76,0.86,0.16,0.0062,1,rain,1018.84,Mostly cloudy throughout the day.,6,9.39,189,3.95,POINT(-84.971 39.17295)
"I was in the woods one morning when I heard a very distinct noise - or noises. It started out with a rustling of leaves that sounded more like something had found a small tree and was just shaking it - that went on for a few seconds. Then we heard a long, low howl followed by growls, grunts, snorts, and higher-pitched squeals. The sequence of noises then repeated itself, starting with the rustling. It was very loud. I've hunted those woods since I could walk, I know every sound that every animal makes, in every season, and for every situation. I know when the birds are talking about me and when an animal knows I'm around. Whatever I heard that day...it was not any animal I've heard before.",,Floyd County,Indiana,Fall,Report 29386: Friends experience possible intimidation outside of Greenville,38.39027,-85.95914,2010-10-05,29386.0,Class B,dnff7uwrwc,66.17,52.67,39.17,36.03,0.6,0.06,0.92,0,0,,1025.42,Clear throughout the day.,6,10,348,1.92,POINT(-85.95914 38.39027)
"I'm a deer hunter and been hunting these woods for more than five years. I use the same tree stand every time I now every nuance of the area. What I'm trying to say is I was at the height of my senses and nothing was getting by me. I was standing in my tree stand my right hand holding my 12 gauge rifled barrel shotgun, when the creature let me know he had been watching me. I had been in the stand about 2 hours. The sound was the deepest, evil sounding voice I had ever heard. It started like a demon taking deep breaths, this really shook me up. Its voice seemed amplified in comparison to anything else I have ever heard. After the two deep exhales it started to snort and bellow unlike any thing I had ever heard before. My eyes never moved I watched the direction in which the sound was coming from, but it was getting dark in the woods so I couldn't see very deep in the woods but I did catch a glimpse or shadow of something about 7 to 9 feet tall standing upright, move swiftly. It was at this time my safety went off and I drew my weapon on the movement I tried to scope in whatever was out there. Once I was looking through my scope it bellowed even louder. I still couldn't get a clear fix on anything and I'm not the type of hunter that fires with out confirmation of a target, even though I was extremely scared. Never in my life have I been scared in the woods, especially when I'm holding such a powerful weapon. It was at this time it tore out of there sounding like I was right next to a clydesdale, over 400lb, animal, what ever it was. I have been too scared to go and see if there was any tracks but I plan to check sometime this week. What is really amazing is how something so big got right up next to me (with in 25 yards) and I never heard it coming, but when it left it was louder than a freight train. If it was trying to communicate with me it said everything really well, vocalizing right at me and making it known that this was its territory.","Indiana, Fountain County, 8 miles northeast of Attica",Fountain County,Indiana,Winter,,,,,2464.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I was around 8 years old. It was about dusk when I walked into the cornfield that was directly behind our house. I played there alot. The corn was very tall. I first heard a noise, which sounded like heavy footsteps,and corn being pushed aside. I froze fearing that it was an escaped sow, but the footsteps sounded like a two legged step, not four. I froze when suddenly the corn in front of me split apart, and standing in front of me was a very tall, and very thick dark  figure.I did not look all the way up: I was very startled.There was a very strong odor.I can still smell it when I think about it. It was a very musky smell, and very strong. I was within arms length of whatever it was when it made a heavy sigh or grunt, kinda like a strong exhale, and then suddenly it just ran around me. Before I could turn to look again it was gone. My mother heard the footsteps, and the corn breaking, but did not see what I had seen.",,Hamilton County,Indiana,Summer,Report 6094: Child has sighting in cornfield near Sheridan.,40.18,-86.1512,1973-09-08,6094.0,Class A,dp4sxdd97w,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,POINT(-86.1512 40.18)
"This happened about 13 years ago, but I remember it like yesterday. I used to knock on my younger brother's window at night to scare him, it had been a long running joke between us. I climbed out the window in the bedroom I was staying in and brought my mom's small dog with me. When I got to my brother's window to knock I got about three inches away from knocking when I heard a load growl/roar. It was really dark so I couldn't really see very well. The figure that growled at me was way taller than me, had to be at least 6-8 feet tall. The growl was so load that it vibrated through my body. I was so scared that I couldn't move at first. When I was finally able to move I ran as fast as I could and dove back into the window I came out of. I was so scared that I ran to tell my brother about it and slept on his bedroom floor that night and never knocked on his window again!",,Harrison County,Indiana,Summer,Report 46063: Sister remembers possible incident while attempting to scare her brother near the town of Elizabeth,38.02847,-85.57882,2001-07-15,46063.0,Class B,dng0kdg7uu,86.39,75.22,64.05,52.99,0.51,0.26,0.81,0,0,,1016.57,Partly cloudy throughout the day.,9,9.96,109,2.32,POINT(-85.57882 38.02847)
"Me and my roomate were watching a movie, when we heard this ungodly sound from out side.  It was this wierd wail/howl/scream.  It started out real low and guttural, like a cheap frankenstein groan, and then shot up the octave range to an amazing high pitch wavery howl.  It sounded like a cross between a woman screaming and a fire siren.  It got quiet for a mintue and the the screaming started up again, but it sound like it had moved closer.  All the dogs in the neighborhood went nuts.  They sounded like they were dying or something.  After the second wail stoppped I worked up the nerve to open the door and go outside.  It smelled horrible outside, and I got the distinct impression I was being watched.  So, I went back inside, and hoped that what ever it was, it was gone.",take I 64 to exit 121. take route 131 south for about 7 miles.  Turn left onto wiseman road.  At corner of wiseman and union chapel is my old place.,Harrison County,Indiana,Spring,,,,,4635.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My wife and I were night fishing for catfish on a Wednesday night on the Salamonie Reservoir when our occurrence happened. We were in a boat, at a remote part of the reservoir not accessible by vehicle or foot.  The nearest road is over 1 mile away. There was no one else at the boat dock when we put in, and I saw no other boat or boat lights on as we motored to are fishing spot.  We were sitting there fishing for about 3 hours. It was roughly 3-4 a.m. and we were sitting roughly 30-40 feet from shore.  All of the sudden there was something thrown at us from shore, something very large and heavy.  The object thrown at us had to have weighed in the neighborhood of 30-60 lbs. by the splash it made in the water about 10 feet from the boat. I instantly grabbed the 5 million power spotlight and lit up the area on shore. There was nothing.  We sat there for about 5 minutes with the light on shore discussing what had just happened. We then decided no human couldn't have possibly been there being so remote, nor threw something that heavy that far.  The splash actually made waves enough in the water to move the boat. I then started the boat and made fast tracks for the boat ramp. I first thought it might have been just kids messing around, but, like I said, nothing moved near shore for 5 minutes. I had the whole shore line illuminated, and the object, probably a rock from shore, was very, very heavy by the splash.","If you cross over State Road 9 going south, look to the left, as you can see, that is the idle only part of the Salamonie Reservoir, it is not near any county roads, no campgrounds, no homes, nothing is back there but woods and water.",Huntington County,Indiana,Summer,Report 28797: Fishing couple describes possible rock throwing on reservoir 10 miles south of Huntington,40.74765,-85.57069,2002-07-01,28797.0,Class B,dp5pucck62,91.92,80.95,69.98,71.72,0.74,0.25,0.72,0,0,,1019.81,Humid throughout the day and partly cloudy starting in the afternoon.,8,7.85,259,7.42,POINT(-85.57069 40.74765)
"It was 1:30 am, myself and two friends were cave hunting at Crosley Wildlife Refuge, just walking through the woods. We had walked about a 1/2 a mile off a road, following a small stream. I commented to the other two that there was a strong smell of urine, they both agreed. We came to a small log jam, and stopped walking. I was looking around, on the bank, I thought that I heard something, I did, not only that but I saw something too.  I'm not to sure what it was. It was about 8 1/2 to 9 feet tall, it's head was about as big as a cows head, it had very large green eyes, possibly from my headlamp its eyes were about the size of silver dollars, I could see its ears about 3 inches back past its eyes. One of my other friends saw it. I picked up a rock and threw it at the animal, it just walked away and stopped. We all at that point started to walk fast back to where we parked the truck, all the while throwing rocks at it. It followed us, but never came closer than about 30 feet.  As far as a better discription, It was dark out, I guess it might have been dark brown or black in color, and a very strong smell of urine came right before we saw it.",Near Crosley Wildlife Area,Jennings County,Indiana,Summer,,,,,3195.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"On Friday, April 2, 2004, at about 5:00 PM my wife was returning by herself from a trip to drop off our daughter at a friend`s house west of Waubee Lake in Milford, Indiana. She was travelling east on County road 1100 North.  She approached the intersection with County road 300 East, which leads into Oswego, and came to a stop at the stop sign.  She looked left, right and briefly ahead.  Before beginning her turn she noticed movement directly ahead on road 1100 N.  She saw crossing the road from left to right,(heading south) approximately 250 feet ahead, two large, black, hair covered figures, taller than an average man walking on two legs at a hurried pace. Her first reaction was to say out loud ""what the heck was that?"".  The way they were walking very close together and hurrying suggested that they were aware they were exposed in the open and wanted to get back to cover quickly.  By the time she saw them they were in the middle of the road but she saw them take 5 to 7 steps over several seconds.  They were stooped forward and looking down and swinging their long arms quickly.  After this they entered the woods.  She said they were close enough to have scared her if they had looked her way.  Also, they were close enough to see they were not just men in black clothing as there were no divisions where shirt, pants and a hat would be; only solid black from head to toe. My wife, who is a college educated professional, then made her turn onto 300E thinking she would then have something interesting to tell me immediately upon arriving home.  When she reached home however, something else unusual happened. Instead of telling me, she apparently blocked out or repressed the experience from her memory, as if in denial.  I have been a Bigfoot enthusiast for many years and have read of this happening before to people seeing a Bigfoot.  It is like your mind refuses to believe what the eyes are telling it because it is so new, different and without a reference point. About 2 days later we were talking and I said something that brought it all back to her suddenly.  She then told me the whole experience in detail, showing signs of alarm and even imitating the way they walked. Of course I wasn`t about to believe her without asking questions.  After all I was the Biology major in college, I'm the outdoorsman and I'm the bigfoot enthusiast - I'm the one who should have seen them! I asked all the typical questions that the BFRO interviewers asked and she answered them all correctly, even adding additional detail. I asked if they might possibly be some young high school guys in all black Gothic clothes, as some of them like to wear. The answer was ""they were absolutely not men in black clothes"".  The thought also occurred to me that she was messing with me - playing a joke to mislead me, so I asked. This was the last straw; she got hurt and angry with me for not trusting her after 27 years of marriage, and I got the silent treatment for 2 days and had to do a lot of apologizing.  I'll have to just agree with her - based on the evidence, she saw 2 Bigfoots crossing the road.  Wish I had seen them! Hopefully, by learning as much as I can about this creature I will be able to remain calm enough to stay and observe it, if I ever see one, instead of freak out and run as most do.  Some may say ""your wife learned all this from listening to you go on and on about what you read on the internet.  Believe me, when she tells her story you can tell it was a very real experience for her; whether anyone believes her or not she knows what she saw, and will say so.","300 feet east of the intersection of county roads 1100 north and 300 east. This is east of Waubee Lake in Milford, IN.",Kosciusko County,Indiana,Spring,Report 9642: Motorist has daylight sighting of two animals east of Waubee Lake.,39.3579,-85.61,2005-01-21,9642.0,Class A,dngpguusqk,26.02,22.665,19.31,10.75,0.68,0.37,0.39,0.0013,1,snow,1019.84,Snow (< 1 in.) in the afternoon.,3,9.91,68,7.96,POINT(-85.61 39.3579)
"I was deer hunting in a small woods that bordered a swampy area.  The entire woods is on a 45 degree angle leading down to the swamp except the small bowl like section I was hunting in.  The spot is very thick with pawpaw trees which provide ample cover for wildlife till about mid November.  I was sitting in my tree stand about twenty feet off the ground.  It was after 5pm which is what I refer to as magic time because that is when the deer start to move in the evening.  As the last rays of light had begun to fall onto the forest floor two does shot out from the brush behind me.  They seemed nervious and kept looking back behind my tree.  I thought maybe a buck was following them so I nocked an arrow and prepared to see a large buck walk out of the brush from behind me.  Then it hit me, the ungodly stench.  It kind of smelled like garbage or like someone had lifted the lid on a septic tank.  It was awful.  Then a log flew out from the brush behind me and struck the tree I was in at the base.  I nearly soiled my britches.  I turned to look behind me and what ever it was it ran off busting through the underbrush and I never got a clear look at what it was.  It let out a bloodcurdling scream as it ran off.  I froze not believing what had just happened.  I waited for at least an hour before I got down to walk back to my truck.","Willing to take to location for verification of story.  Property belongs to friend and is my own private hunting grounds, so I do not care to turn it into a carnival.",La Porte County,Indiana,Fall,,,,,26939.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"I am a 40 year old engineer and have been passively interested in Bigfoot since I was a kid.  I never gave it much serious thought until two or three years ago a strange animal was sighted near Bloomfield, IN were my Sister lives.  This event re-ignited my interest and I began doing a little research on the subject and ran across your website. Since then a co-worker John (not his real name) told me about an experience he and his wife and son had last summer on a 600 acre farm along Blue River in southern Indiana near Fredericksburg. The farm belongs to the C.E.O. of our company. He uses it for recreation only.  There is a house on the property but no one lives there. Over the past few years he has some problems with the folks who used to own the property and one of the neighbors stealing things and tearing stuff up. My friend/co-worker is not at all interested in cryptozology or Bigfoot and would not take the time to write this report, therefore, with his permission I am submitting this report to you on his behalf. By June, we were all stressed out trying to finish our project on time. John (my co-worker) said he took his wife and 12 year old son out on 4 wheelers, to the boss's farm for some fishing and stress relief.  I ask him how the fishing was and he said ""We didn't catch a thing, but I think that crazy drug fiend was back their messing with us""! ""What do you mean"", I ask. ""We were fishing in the river and right after it got dark somebody kept throwing BIG rocks or something in the water where we were fishing trying to scare us off. I think it was that nut that used to live on the property or the crazy neighbor"" he continued, ""I just couldn't get a look at him"".  He was adamant about how big of a splash it was making and went on and on. I was intrigued and said, ""Tell me the whole story from the beginning"". This is how he related the facts to me about what happened to him, his wife and son. They drove the truck to the back of the property, unloaded the 4 wheelers and drove down the hill into the dry stream bed and followed it to where it intersects with Blue River. They arrived about 8:00 p.m. They were set up in the mouth of the dry stream bed where it dumps into Blue River. They had a lit a Coleman lantern as it became dark about 8:50 p.m. It had been dark for almost an hour when they heard a huge splash in the water about 150-200 feet up stream (to their left). His son asked ""What was that?"" It was a big splash. He explained to his son that it was probably just a limb broke off and fell in the water.  They continued fishing, talking, and relaxing.  After a minuet or so there was another big splash in the water.  This time it was a little bit closer. He described the sound of what ever was hitting the water as large enough to make a huge splash and then rain water droplets for two or three seconds afterward. It was loud enough to be heard over a 100 feet away in a running stream of water. He said it sounded like something the size of a bowling ball, or a heavy log; say 8 inches in diameter and 20 inches long, or a similar large heavy object hitting the water with great downward force. So by now he's kind of wondering what's going on here? He can't see anything beyond the circle of light projected from the lantern so he goes to the 4-wheeler to retrieve an ultra high intensity portable search light. Just then splash! A third time still closer, he shines the light around and doesn't see anything. The brush around the creek bank is pretty dense. They are standing a dry feeder stream basin about eye level to the ground on the surrounding banks so it is extremely difficult to see very far.  His son is kind of scared now.  John starts talking out loud ""Alright, I guess I'm going to have to get my gun out now"", as he rattles around in the tackle box. Splash! Just then a fourth object hits the water yet closer to them, still upstream a little. Again all of these objects, though never seen, are appearently 10-20 lb. hitting the surface displacing a large spray of water. My friend is mad now. He's shining the light around, turning it off and on trying to pick up any movement, looking for any anything that will indicate who is doing this and where they are.  He shouts out loud, ""Come on out where I can see to shoot"".  All of this is a bluff of course, as he doesn' t really have a gun at all.  So then he turns the light off and listens. A minuet or two passes then Splash! This time he is ready with the light and sees the spray of water from the impact about 30-40 feet away. At this point his son is pretty scared and ready to leave. He keeps trying to determine where the objects are coming from.  He can not tell if whoever is throwing them is on the opposite bank or on his side further upstream to the left. He said he feels like they were coming from the opposite bank, but he never saw anything to confirm or deny this notion. The opposite bank is a steep hillside that goes up a hundred feet or more at an angle of about 80 degrees. Their side is relatively flat with an open meadow and tree line along the bank to their left and dense woods to the right. By now his son was very scared and they have decided to pack up and leave. As they gathered their gear, Splash! something hits the water again about 20 feet away! Finally just as everything was ready to go, Splash! something big hit the water so close the water spray hit the bank where they had been standing a few seconds earlier. John said this time he saw the column of water spray shoot up into the air about 20 feet. He indicated there did not seem to be a forward or directional component to the objects path. He said it looked like something had dropped straight down out of the sky into the river.  At that point they climbed on their 4-wheelers and rode back to the truck. The whole time he was telling me this story he became more agitated over who ever it was messing with them and spoiling their fun.  The thought of a creature doing this never crossed his mind.  Of course I was trying not to jump headlong to that conclusion, but I was very intrigued to say the least. John said he checked his watch and all seven objects had hit the water within 12 to 15 minuets at approximately 1.5 to 2 minuet intervals.  (F.Y.I.  Blue River is about 30 to 40 feet across at the point where they were fishing). I ask him, & ""Did you hear anything?"" ""No, nothing"" he replied ""I kept listening to try to get a fix on where they were but I could never hear them moving around"". ""How do you pick up something that big and hurl it into the water seven times without making some noise on the ground?"" I ask him. ""The lantern and the stream made some noise, we were talking off and on, I don't know.""  he replied. ""Did you smell anything""? I ask. ""No."" He replied. ""Did notice if the nature sounds had ceased?"" I asked. ""I didn't notice the nature sounds one way or another"". He stated. ""Did you have any foreboding or erie feelings?"" I probed. ""Not really, I was more aggravated than anything else.  I was obviously worried and concerned for my family' s safety and tried to maintain my composure throughout the whole ordeal, but when that last object hit the water so close, with such force, it really did scare me a little. I didn' t experience any creepy feelings until we were on our way back to the truck and loading the 4 wheelers.  At that point I did feel the hair on the back of my neck stand on end. It felt as is we were being watched, that if I turned around suddenly someone would be there looking at me"". John replied. ""Did you hear any unusual animal noises at all?"" I continued to inquire. His face changed a little and said, ""Yes, we did hear something, now that you mention it.  We did hear a strange scream once about 15 minuets after dark, way off in the distance, like a half mile away, upstream. Then again 20 to 30 minuets later, real loud, much closer maybe 200 yards upstream about 10 min. before all of the rock throwing business started"". He described the screams as high pitched and approximately 4 to 5 seconds in duration. He could not determine what they were. At that point I was very interested and determined to go out there the next day and have a look around. It rained heavy that night and the next several days and flooded that whole area.  I went out there about two weeks later to look for any sign and came up empty. I'm sure he and/or his wife would talk to you about their experience. I can put you in touch with them if you like. He just don't care enough about what happened it to report it.  I wanted to go ahead and document it just in case someone else might have seen or heard something.","South of Hwy 150, on Blue River a few miles west of Fredricksburg, IN off of S. Sheppard road. I can drive there but I don't think I could give you adequate directions.",Crawford County,Indiana,Summer,Report 10284: Vocalizations heard and rocks thrown at fisherman and family on Blue River,38.4191,-86.23506,2004-06-12,10284.0,Class B,dnfdt9vx3r,79.34,73.935,68.53,65.68,0.75,,0.84,0.0752,1,rain,,Heavy rain in the afternoon.,0,,161,0.74,POINT(-86.23506 38.4191)
It was last summer July 1998. I was sleeping when I heard a loud screaming sound I got up to see what it was. I went to my back door and looked out the back  door and I didn't see anything. But I kept hearing this loud scream. So I turned on the light and it stopped. I looked around and didn't see anything. So I went back to bed. Then a few months later I was watching sightings and they played a sound track of a Bigfoot I almost fell out of my chair it was the same scream I had heard in July.  I have moved from that house and live closer to the river Ohio river. But every time I hear that scream IT SENDS CHILLS UP AND DOWN MY BACK . Thanks,Jeffersonville In. 47130 U.S.A. Clark County Highway 62 Charlestown Is the closeset town.,Clark County,Indiana,Summer,,,,,2475.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"My cousin and I were camping way out in the woods. We had just got there and built a fire when we heard a scream up on the ridge. After we heard the scream we shot our 12 gauge shotgun into the air and saw the creature's outline from the moonlight it was standing upright like a human, running down to the waters edge making a howling noise never heard before in either of our lives.","Indiana, Brown County, Elkinsville, Lake Monroe area",Brown County,Indiana,Spring,,,,,2460.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"While backpacking near the horse trails and access point in the county below Brown County I experienced a confrontation with a bipedal primate. It was early March of 1998 and I was alone. Around seven oclock in the evening after hiking several miles I set up camp in a wooded area about 100 yds. from the horse trail. Darkness was descending quickly so I was in a rush to set up camp and prepare my supper. After gathering firewood and getting my fire started for light and cooking I suddenly began hearing leaves and brush rustling below me and to the east along a ravine that I camped above. At that moment I thought to myself that it was a bit early for mushroom hunters and probably to dark for them to see any. Perhaps its a deer? Anyway, I grabbed my knife for protection and grabbed the flashlight cautiously approached the ravine where the noises were coming from. I yelled out in the direction of the sounds and aimed my flashlight and to my astonishment viewed a very tall upright human looking being hiding behind a clump of trees close to the stream. The creature stood about seven feet tall as I could see his silhouette from the left side of the trees. He was leaning forward and exposing his head to view me. He or it was approximately 40 feet from my position and the light from my flashlight shined into its eyes.I could see that he had dark hair covering his Conical shaped head and dark eyes in the front of his skull. I knew immediately that this couldn't be a man. I was very frightened and yelled out again in hopes of scaring him off. He ran into the stream and away from me about 6 feet before ducking behind another tree. I continued to follow him with my flashlight and screaming at him with threats. This went on for 2 or 3 minutes before he took off running down the creek out of sight. The rest of the night I stayed awake near my camp fire fearing a return visit and waiting for daylight to return to my truck. I would have packed out that night, only my truck was in the direction that the hairy biped fled. And I was miles in.This entire situation was very frightening to me because I always thought that if Bigfoot existed it would be in the Cascades or the Canadian Rockies.",Near Bedford south of Brown County in the Hoosier National Forest.,Brown County,Indiana,Winter,,,,,2461.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
My wife and I were camping At Yellowood State Park this past Saturday night. About 1:00am we both were asleep and were woken by a loud hollering noise. It was a very deep howling noise but it wasn't a dog or coyote. The howling noise was very long and very close to our camper. Whatever it was made the howling noise twice and something off in the distance mimicked it both times. There was no barking afterwards and the noise was too loud and too deep to be a human. We both stayed awake for awhile and didn't hear anymore noises.,Yellowood State Park. Off of highway 46 in between Nashville and Bloomington,Brown County,Indiana,Summer,Report 49480: Campers hear possible vocalizations on Yellowwood Lake,39.17909,-86.3356,2015-08-08,49480.0,Class B,dnfwgkk6dx,84.23,75.76,67.29,66.62,0.8,0.13,0.8,0,0,,1014.02,Mostly cloudy in the evening.,9,9.22,256,0.34,POINT(-86.3356 39.17909)
My wife and I were driving to Indianapolis to see our parents. It was around 10:30 PM when we saw a large creature cross the interstate. It crossed about 200-300 yards in front of our car from the left to the right. It seemed to take about four steps to cross three lanes of interstate highway. The creature looked exactly like the bigfoot in the Patterson film. My wife and I both said did you see that? We were driving about 60 miles an hour and by the time we traveled the distance to the bigfoot crossing it had crossed the road and was gone. It was nighttime and the creature was illuminated by the oncoming traffic.,"On Interstate 65 in Indiana somewhere around the 131 mile marker north bound lane. I think this in Marion county. (Witness was not sure of actual county, but investigations reveal that it is Boone County....R.S.)",Boone County,Indiana,Winter,,,,,2459.0,Class A,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
"It was about 7:00 PM in September. It was still pretty light outside. My brother who had come home on leave from the military was visiting us. He and I had been target shooting north of Dunkirk in a heavily wooded area. After returning back to Dunkirk we heard what sound like a scream come from the woods we had been in. The sound was extremely loud and was coming over a 40 acre field. I released my German Shepard off his leash to see if he would go investigate what the sound was. The dog promptly went through the the front screen door of the house and refused to go back outside even though he was never allowed inside the house in the past. My brother wanted to investigate what it was. I decided discretion was the better part of valor and declined. The next morning we went back into the woods in the area we heard the noise and found several trees ""scratched"" at about the 6 foot mark above the ground. Much like a bear does to mark it's area. The only thing about it is there are no bears in Indiana.","Blackford County, Indiana located in the southeast part of the county 1 mile outside of Dunkirk, Indiana. West of State Road 167",Blackford County,Indiana,Summer,,,,,2458.0,Class B,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,